《Dafeng s Night Squad》 Chapter 1 Disaster In Jail Inside the jail cell of Dafengs Jingzhao Courts, Xu Qian woke to the smell of damp rotthe stench unsettled his stomach. Where is the smell coming from? Did Erha poop on the bed again? Judging from the smell, it might be near my head Xu Qian had a Siberian Husky named Erha. He had moved to Beijing and spent the past ten years working. The loneliness prompted him to adopt a dog for companionship and recreationnot in the sexual way, mind you. Eyes opened, he surveyed his surroundings and was dumbfounded. There was a stone wall with a window the size of three rice bowlssunlight streamed in from the uncharitable opening. Xu Qian was on a tattered straw mat, the light illuminating his chest and the motes of dust in the air. Where am I? Xu Qian spent some time in a trance-like state thinking about life. He began to doubt reality. Did I die? Before he could react, a wave of memories crashed against his mind. The information was swiftly uploaded into his brain. Xu Qian courtesy name , Ningyanwas a constable in the Dafeng Dynasty, appointed by the Changle County Courts. Changle County was under the governance of Jingzhao City. His monthly pay was two silver taels and a stone of grain. His father was a soldier who died 19 years ago in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Soon after, his mother passed away due to sickness. Xu Qian felt a twang of sympathy. Everyone knew it was rough to lose both parents. Xu Qian felt his teeth ache. The cop life chose me even in reincarnation. In his previous life, Xu Qian had graduated from the police academy and joined the forces. It had been a secure job. The career path was endorsed by his parents but his heart was never in it. He never took to being a public servant. He liked being free and unconstrained and he appreciated a life of luxury and materialistic wealth. The words left by Ji Xianlin in his diary echoed with him. Hence, Xu Qian decided to quit his job and start a business venture. But how did I end up in a jail cell? Xu Qian sifted through the memories in his head to find the answer. Orphaned, Xu Qian was raised by his uncle, Xu Pingzhi. As Xu Qian practised martial arts, his uncle had spent more than a hundred silver taels each year on his lessonsa fact that made his aunt dislike Xu Qian. At the age of 18, Xu Qian reached maximum refinement and the lessons stopped. Under the insistence of his aunt, he moved out of the Xu family house. Through his uncles connections, Xu Qian managed to land a job in the county courts as a constable. Life was pretty good Three days ago, his unclea seventh-ranked official stationed in the Armed Guardswas delivering a cargo of silver taels to the Ministry of Revenue. During the journey, an incident caused them to lose some of the cargo. A total of 150,000 silver taels was found missing. The courts and the people were shaken. Furious, the Emperor demanded Xu Pingzhi to be executed within five days. The punishment extended to three generations of the Xu familythe men would be banished to the kingdom borders while the women would be sent to the Entertainment School. As Xu Pingzhis nephew, Xu Qian was unsurprisingly sacked and thrown into jail. Two days! In two days, he would be banished to the harsh, deserted borderlands. There, he would be expected to toil for the rest of his life. Xu Qian felt a shiver down his spine. There was little hope in his heart as he muttered, Already at a disadvantage from the start. Is this some sort of hell? The memories told him he was in a feudalistic periodhuman rights were non-existent and he dreaded to think how life at the borders were like. The lands were barren and the weather was horrid. A majority of the criminals sent to the borders did not live past ten years and many died from accidents and disease before even reaching the borderlands. As the thoughts filled his mind, Xu Qian felt a chill on his scalp. System? Xu Qians tentative voice broke the silence in the jail cell. There was no response. System Father System, come on out, Xu Qian pleaded. Pindrop silence greeted him. There was no System. How could it be? This meant there was no way he could change his circumstance. Two days later, he would be sent to the borders in shackles. His physical health suggested he would survive the trip. Surviving was not all that ideal. Xu Qian had been a tool for the courts and the remainder of his life would be squeezed out of him through hard labor. Horrible, just horrible! Any grand illusions Xu Qian had about the ancient period was quickly shattered and replaced by anxiety and fear. I have to find a way to get myself out of this situation. I cant just die like this. Xu Qian paced around in the tiny jail cell, his anxiety palpable. Like a cornered beast, he racked his brain for a solution to his predicament. I am a martial artist with maximum refinement. I have an impressive physique but in this world, I am only second to last on the hierarchy. Escaping is impossible Was he to rely on family and friends? The Xu family was not hugemany of their kin were scattered across the lands. Regardless, the 150,000 missing silver taels would make anyone hesitate to help. Who would dare to beg for mercy in this crucial moment? According to the laws of Dafeng, atonement for ones crime could exempt one from capital punishment. Finding the silver Xu Qians eyes glimmered as if he had a solution, like a drowning man clutching at straws. He was a true-blue graduate of the police academylogic and reasoning were his strong suits. He had a wealth of theoretical knowledge and notable experience in investigations. Perhaps he could put the skills to usesolve the case, return the silvers and clear his familys name. However, the light in his eyes dimmed after a thought came to mind. To solve the crime, he had to have the case file and understand the details. An investigation required solid facts and evidence for a breakthrough. Trapped in a jail cell, there was nothing he could do without a divine intervention. Another two days and he would be sent to the borders. He was in a bind! Xu Qians eyes unfocused as he sat on the ground. He had had too many drinks a day ago and passed out drunk. The next thing he knew, he was in jail. Did he die of alcohol poisoning and crossed over to this era? The gods must have wanted him to suffer. Why else would he be reincarnated as a prisoner in the ancient period. In the olden days, banishment was just a stones throw away from capital punishment. He had been beaten down by society but at least life was peaceful and prosperous in the modern era. If given a second chance, he would have stolen his parents money to buy a house. Then, he would conspire with his mother to break his fathers hands to keep the man from losing money in the stock market. As these thoughts swirled in his head, the sound of a sliding chain could be heard at the end of the corridorthe door was unlocked. Footsteps followed. A jailer was escorting a handsome but weary scholar. They stopped in front of Xu Qians cell. The jailer eyed the scholar. 15 minutes . The scholar folded his hands in obeisance and nodded. Once the jailer was out of the earshot, the scholar turned to face Xu Qian. He was dressed in an ivory robe and his long black hair was held up with a jade hairpin. He had a striking profilesharp eyebrows, sparkling eyes and thin lips. Memories relevant to the scholar surfaced in Xu Qians mind. The man was Xu Xinnianthe second son in the family. Xu Xinnian was the first biological child of Xu Pingzhi, making him Xu Qians cousin. The scholar had just passed the autumn imperial provincial exam this year. Xu Xinnian gave Xu Qian a level stare as he said, The soldier escorting you to the borders took the money, 300 silver taels was all we have left. Rest assured the journey will be as safe as it can be. How about you? Xu Qian asked out of unusual concern. The memories told him the relationship between the cousins was strained. Due to the aunts dislike toward Xu Qian, his cousins kept their distance from him. Only his uncle truly treated him as family. Additionally, the hosts memories also informed him about Xu Xinnians skill for words, profanities in particular. Xu Xinnian answered impatiently, My name has been expelled from the list of scholars. The academy has vouched for my character, as such I am exempted from banishment. Focus on your own well-being. When youre at the borders, reign in your temper and survive. A year alive is a year blessed. Xu Xinnian had been studying in the famous White Deer Academy in Jingzhao City. He was acknowledged to be a gifted scholar, having just recently passed the imperial examination. Therefore, the incident with his father did not see him thrown into jail. Xu Xinnian was not allowed to leave the city but he had kept busy the past few days. Xu Qian was silent. He did not believe the Xu family would have it any better here in Jingzhao City. In addition to having his scholarly titles revoked, Xu Xinnian would be blacklisted. His children and grandchildren would be barred from the imperial examinations and kept out of the courts. Two days later, the women of the Xu family would be sent to the Entertainment School to be humiliated. Xu Xinnian was a born and bred scholar. How would he survive in Jingzhao City? Being banished might be a better alternative for him. A thought crossed Xu Qians mind. He stepped forward and gripped the bars between them. You plan to commit suicide? An unexplainable sadness filled his heartI dont even know this man. Xu Xinnian kept his hands in his sleeves. With a neutral expression, he said, Its none of your business. A moment later, the scholar averted his eyes. His expression softened as he said, Live. With that, he turned to walk away. Wait! Xu Qian grabbed the mans sleeves before he could leave. Xu Xinnian paused and looked at Xu Qian. Can you tell me about the case? The missing tax money. Chapter 2 Mischief By Monsters Xu Xinnian frowned. What do you need it for? I intend to solve this case Xu Qian thought. I want to die knowing the reason for my punishment, else I will never have peace. Revealing his true intentions might gain him some odd looks from Xu Xinnianhis cousin might think he had gone off his rockers. The original Xu Qian was a pigheaded and strong-willed man. Xu Xinnian sighed and said, I have seen the script. Ill tell you what I know The past few days had been a rush for Xu Xinnian as he went around the city asking for assistance. The crime was too severe for anyone to be willing to help. After a series of rejections, Xu Xinnian changed tactics and decided to find out where the tax money could have gone. With the help of the household staff and his relationship with the academy, Xu Xinnian managed to bribe an official in Jingzhao City to make a copy of the case details. He had studied the script and put his logical mind to use. He did not give up trying to solve the case of the missing tax money. Xu Qian raised a hand to stop his cousin. Write it down. The spoken words hold no meaning. The details of the case laid in the scriptthey must be digested and deliberated. A verbal recount would split his attention and reduce his thinking ability. In his past life, Xu Qian was known for his logical reasoninghe stood out among his peers for the exact reason. A week ago, Xu Xinnian would have ignored his cousin. The moment could be the last Xu Xinnian ever saw of Xu Qian. Therefore, he agreed to fulfill his older cousins request. A moment. He left in a hurried pace. As the sound of footsteps faltered, Xu Qian leaned back against the metal bars and slid down to a sitting position. His heart was beating wildly. He was not confident to turn things around. His wish to solve the case was just a wish after all. It was a last-ditch effort to save himself. No one could fault him for trying. Modern day police investigations placed emphasis on three main aspects: crime scene investigation, surveillance and autopsy. There were no deaths in this case and no surveillance in the ancient world. Being stuck in jail, Xu Qian could perform none of the above. His last hope was the scroll which would allow him to gain some insights about the crime scene. Xu Qian took in the hosts memories and did his best to rid himself of the negative emotions. A calm mind was essential for clear and rational thoughts. He mumbled, Life or death, it all depends on this Half an hour passed before Xu Xinnian returned with a few sheets of fine paper. The ink was still fresh when he passed the papers to Xu Qian. My time is up, Ill have to take my leave, Xu Xinnian said. After a moments hesitation, he delivered his parting words. Take care of yourself. Xu Qian did not respond. His attention was fully on the fresh script. Time was of the essencethe fact was reflected by the messy handwriting. If Xu Qian had not had a few years of private study lessons, he would have struggled to decipher the ghoulish script. The importance of studying If the host could not read, I would be doomed, Xu Qian said with a chuckle. The case of the missing tax money went as such: [Three days ago, at 6.30 in the morning , Xu Pingzhi was escorting a cargo of tax money back to the city. At 7.15 in the morning, as the group was approaching Guangnan Street, the winds picked up and startled the horses. They were on a bridge as this happened and the horses ran toward the river. [At that moment, a deafening explosion was heard and a wave that was the height of six men emerged from the river. Muddy water rained from the sky. [The soldiers assigned to the guard detail went into the river to search for the fallen cargo. A total of 1,215 silver taels were recovered while the rest were declared missing] There were eyewitness testimonies from passersby and the soldiers on duty. Amidst the testimonies, Xu Qian noticed a phrase highlighted in cinnabar red, Mischief by monsters. Mischief by monsters? Xu Qians eyes narrowed as his heart sank. After three days of hustling, the trio who were responsible for the case of the missing tax money gathered in one of the many halls within the Jingzhao Courts. The governor of Jingzhao CityChen Hanguanghad a porcelain tea cup in one hand. The lid was in his other hand as he gently tapped against the mouth of the cup. The man wore a stern expression. He was cladded in a scarlet robe with goose-patterned embroiderya sign of a fourth-ranked court official. The Emperor has ordered for the silvers to be found before Xu Pingzhis execution. Two days are all we have left, let us pick up our pace. Governor Chen was addressing the people in the room. There was a man dressed in a black uniform with a dark cloak draped over his shoulders. The man had a sharp nose and a pair of brown, deep set eyes. He looked to be mixed-blood, Southern Barbarian. The other person in the room was a young woman in a yellow robe. Delicate features graced her oval face. She had flawless skin and her eyes were bright with excitement. She held a sugarcane in her hand. A small deerskin pouch and an Eight Trigrams Feng Shui compass were tied to her waist. A pair of finely-embroidered shoes with cloud patterns peeked out underneath her skirt. A merry band of people. They were assisting Chen Hanguang with the case. The middle-aged man was Li Yuchun, a member of the Night Squad that was feared by all Dafeng officials. The Night Squad was involved in investigations, captures, interrogations, military intelligence, strategy planning and more. They were a separate entity from the ministries and the military. The Night Squad was the Emperors personal intelligence squad. Their existence was akin to a guillotine that hung over every officials neck. Every official in Dafeng knew the phrase, Those who did wrong will face the Night Squad. The yellow-robed woman was also someone of noteshe was the disciple of the Principal Imperial Astronomer. The middle-aged man frowned at the pile of bagasse by his feetthe handiwork of the young woman who had been chewing on sugarcane. The silver medallion on his chest glimmered as he waved his hand. The air in the room moved in response, sweeping the plant fibers to the side. Satisfied with the results, the middle-aged man nodded faintly. He faced Governor Chen with a grim expression. The case is shrouded in mist. There are oddities that make me believe were looking at it from the wrong perspective. Master Li, do explain. Time is not on our side. We should be hunting down the monster responsible instead of coming up with new theories, Governor Chen frowned. Their analysis thus far suggested the deed was done by monsters. In the recent years, the empires coffers had dwindled as disasters struck at a higher frequency. The missing silver taels amounted to a years worth of tax collection from a standard county. The Emperors anger was justified. It was a heavy blow to the already devastated imperial coffers. Governor Chen had taken up the case rather unwillingly. The responsibility was a burden that disturbed his sleep and appetite. The middle-aged man shook his head but refrained from arguing. He changed the topic. Any progress with Xu Pingzhi? Governor Chen shook his head. Hes a man of brawn, all he did was cry foul. He said he had no idea how the silver taels went missing. The woman in yellow said, I read his Qi, he was not lying. Li Yuchun and Governor Chen nodded. Silence resumed. As the party responsible for the tax money, Xu Pingzhi had been subjected to countless investigations and interrogations. They had looked into his social network and financial circumstances. Coupled with the Imperial Astronomerss Qi reading, they had eliminated Xu Pingzhi as the culprit. Of course, the silver taels were still gone. The mans failure to perform his duty meant a death sentence was inevitable. The middle-aged man and Governor Chen were tense. In contrast, the young woman chewed on her sugarcane with little care in the world. At that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps was heard. A bailiff came in carrying a small bamboo tube. In his other hand was a paper wrapping containing warm meat buns. The bailiff handed over the bamboo tube. The young woman did not take the offered item. Instead, she stared at the bailiffs other hand. The bailiff reversed the order of his delivery. The young woman happily chomped down on the meat bun before taking the bamboo tube. She pulled out the message and read it aloud. A 20-mile search radius and my men found no signs of monsters in the river. No signs along the riverbank. Bang! The pressure in the room reached a critical point. Governor Chen slammed his fist onto the table and roared. Where can 150,000 silvers disappear to? Its been three days, they should have washed up on the banks. What despicable monster dares to steal the silvers of the Dafeng Empire? Ill make sure they are exterminated! If the silver taels were not recovered, Governor Chen would be another scapegoat. He was in the hot seat and the Emperor had little qualms about doling out punishments. Such was the way of the courtsthe climb was arduous but the fall was swift. Li Yuchun let out a huff. I think we have been looking at it the wrong way. Its possible monsters had nothing to do with this. Governor Chen kept a lid on the anger in his chest. He turned to the middle-aged man and said, If not monsters, then how do you explain the demonic wind? How did the silver taels disappear without a trace? What caused the huge explosion that destroyed the riverbanks? Chapter 3 Logical Reasoning In The World of Fantasy No one had the answer for the questions fielded by Governor Chen. Li Yuchun said, Why would monsters steal the silver taels? After a moments thought, Governor Chen replied, There is no rhyme or reason to the actions of monsters. This line of questioning will only beget more questions. The young woman in the yellow robe spoke up in between bites. Human meat would be tastier to the monsters Hm, wait a moment while I finish my food. She endeavored to finish the two meat buns. With her cheeks stuffed, she took a gulp of tea to help the food down. Once she was done, she explained, Monsters are instinctive creatures. The live humans running around should have caught their attention. Even if they wanted some silvers, they would resort to petty theft, not ambushing a cargo of tax silvers. It was incredibly risky to attempt a robbery in broad daylight on the busy streets of Jingzhao City. Governor Chen nodded. You are not wrong. We cannot rule out human involvement. Li Yuchun squinted. Who ordered monsters to steal the tax money? For what reason? Why target this cargo? Why steal exactly 150,000 silver teals? The mastermind needs a large sum of money but they want to keep it on the hush. More accurately, they cant accumulate such wealth without calling attention to themselves, Governor Chen said. So they decided to rob a tax collection? The young woman pursed her painted lips. The path taken by the cargo was a last-minute decision and yet the monster was able to lie in wait in the river. Its possible someone in the guard detail was in on the plot, Li Yuchun said. He turned to Governor Chen and said, Should we pay a visit to Master Ru in the White Deer Academy? The young woman in the yellow robe eyed the middle-aged man. Are you looking down on the Imperial Astronomerss Qi reading skills? I already said, the soldiers on duty knew nothing about the incident. The cogs turned to a stop. Silence filled the air as the group processed the details. Li Yuchun stared at the scroll while Governor Chen let out a deep sigh. The young woman fiddled with the Feng Shui compass at her waist. She had to leave the courts before sundown to make it for her dinner with the princess. The imperial kitchen served the best dishes in the empire. Unlike the two men, the young woman in yellow was just supporting the investigation. Caiweithe young woman in yellowwas not an official, therefore the responsibility rested lighter on her shoulders. Governor Chens eyes twitched. Our progress has been too slow. Im getting anxious as time slips past. Master Li, why dont you consult Elder Wei? The middle-aged man side-eyed the governor. Just like court officials, the Night Squad is subjected to inspections. Truth be told, this case was assigned to me by Elder Wei as a test. Governor Chen had a bitter smile. If this case remains unsolved, I can kiss my position goodbye. The whole empire is watching us. The air thickened as the two men stared at each other. I cant do anything if its done by a monster! Xu Qian paled after reading the case. He could feel the gods taunting him. There were monsters in this world. Their kind had existed alongside humankind since the beginning of history. Humans and monsters hunted animals and each other. At the southern borders, there was a mountain range called the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Within those mountains laid the Monster Realman area that had a high population density of monsters. 500 years ago, the Western Zhu Kingdom declared war against the Monster Kingdom under the guidance of Buddha. The war lasted 60 years and ended with a severely wounded Monster Realm. The legendary war was known as the Sixty Years of Pacification in history books. Since then, the monster race had suffered a series of bad luck and faded into the background. In contrast, Buddhism blossomed in the aftermath of the war. According to Xu Qians knowledge, humankind was victorious in the fight over the top spot of the food chain. If the monsters were responsible for the missing silver taels, Xu Qian would have to hunt them down to save the Xu family. Being second to last on the hierarchy, Xu Qian did not believe he could change his fate. The weather was chilly as autumn approached. Beads of cold sweat rolled off Xu Qians back. He feared for his life. After consuming the hosts memories, he knew he stood no chance in escaping the jail cell. He also knew in a society where the emperors rule was absolute, human rights were non-existent. Law and order were based on the whims of a single person. His fantasy of a languid life in the ancient civilizationwriting poetry and being pretentiouswas shattered by reality. Even in his second life, society was still handing it to him. No. This is just a theory by the court officials in Jingzhao City. I must not let their words taint my outlook. There is still hope. There is still hope The urge to live calmed his mind as strict logical reasoning took over. Why did the monster want silver? Wouldnt human flesh be more attractive? And if they needed silver, why did they target the tax collection? From the books, it seems the female monsters are the pinnacle of beauty, with unmatchable physiques I wonder if there are cat girls or puppy girls in this world Smack! Xu Qian gave himself a slap on the face. Focus on the case! The most important step in logical deduction was elimination. He had to comb through each clue and piece them together. Without proper analysis, the case would become a tangled mess. The case of the missing tax money had two main facts: 1. The demonic wind. 2. After the silvers fell into the river, an explosion occurred. Excluding martial artists, a decent cultivator from any discipline would have the ability to summon a demonic wind. The facts were useless in narrowing down the suspect pool. However, the evidence was helpful in clearing his martial artist uncles name. Of course, there was always the possibility that he had an accomplice. The second fact was the oddity. Explosions were common in fights between two high-ranking cultivators. However, there was no battle during the disappearance of the silver taelsthe explosion made no sense. Unless the explosion was unavoidable, Xu Qian muttered under his breath. In the world of cultivation, which occupation relies heavily on explosives? Xu Qians train of thought came to a halt. He realized he had made the same mistake as the court officials in Jingzhao City. They had followed the most obvious clues and concluded that the perpetrator was a monster. They had chased that line of thought and never turned back. The problem was their judgment had been too hasty. Xu Qian had the complete memories of the host but he made a point to think like a modern man. He utilized his experience from his past lifehe perused the papers he was given and searched for the unwritten details before coming to a conclusion. A dead end. Perhaps I should try another approach. Rule out a monster attack, what if it was a plot by humans? There would definitely be flaws in the plan. As Locards Exchange Principle states, in the commission of a crime, the perpetrator leaves something at the crime scene, and takes away with them something from the crime scene. Trace evidence was classified in two main categories, concrete evidence was things like fingerprints, shoes prints, vehicle marks, tool marks and more. The clues to solve the case laid in the trace evidence, not the two main facts. Xu Qian replayed the case according to the script he receivedhis uncle accompanying the payload with a guard detail. Adrenaline coursed through his veins as his brain activity was at maximum level. If pheromones could visualize his state of mind, it would have kois in a pond fighting for food. The scene replayed again and again as his mind analyzed each detail. His brain operated like a high-speed CPU, parsing through the hidden messages and clues. The case became clearer as all the puzzle pieces fell into place. Suddenly, Xu Qian felt his soul leave his body. He was in a different state, floating through the buildings. He ended up overlooking Jingzhao City. Time was rewinding and the next thing he knew, the sun was peeking from the horizon. He watched as Xu Pingzhi led a squad of combat-ready soldiers on the road toward the Ministry of Revenue. It was 6.30 in the morning. The group was at Guangnan Street when the demonic wind blew. The horses were startled and rushed off into the river. Boom! An explosion in the river caused muddy water to shoot up. The explosion made Xu Qians heart shudder. His legs kicked instinctively and he woke up. Exhaustion was clear in his eyes but the discovery rejuvenated him. I know what happened! I solved it! Xu Qian let out a maniacal laughter as he beat on the bars of his cell. Someone! Anyone! Come quick! The jailer was roused by the noise and quickly grabbed a torch. What is this ruckus? Do you have a death wish? The jailer struck the bars to make Xu Qian step back. Xu Qian obliged, not wanting to lose his fingers. He said, I want to see the governor. A prisoner wants a meeting with the governor? Maybe you should take a look at yourself? the jailer mocked. He shoved the lit end of the torch toward Xu Qian. Xu Qian retreated into his cell. Backing out now? the jailer said as he fumbled for his keys. Im going to break your legs. Xu Qian stared at the man. I have important information regarding the case of the missing tax money. I need to see the governor. You will be held responsible if theres any delay in the proceedings. The jailer froze. In the hall, the young woman who had finished her meat buns went on to chew on the sugarcane. She fished out some preserved candy from her deerskin pouch and tossed them into her mouth. The discussion was getting gloomier and more desperate by the second. The Emperor commanded us to solve this case within five days. It might be too late to recover the tax money, Governor Chen said as he paced around the room. Anxiety made it impossible to stay still. And my hands are tied with regards to the strict timeline. Any investigation was time-consuming. The governor clapped his hands together and said in a low tone, I will personally beg Elder Wei. Hand me the scroll. Li Yuchun deliberated for a moment. Ill go with you. The young woman glanced at the pair and said sweetly, With the aid of such an important figure in Dafeng, you two will be spared by the Emperor. However, to be in Elder Weis bad books is much worse than being blamed by the Emperor. The young woman smiled, revealing two sharp canines. The middle-aged mans expression was sullen. At that moment, a bailiff in black clothing hurried into the room. He bowed before saying, Governor, a jailer reported that Xu Pingzhis nephew, Xu Qian has important information regarding the missing tax money and wishes to speak with you. The trio were surprised by the news. Xu Qian The man played no part in the case. After the initial interrogations, they had decided the man was not involved. Governor Chen sighed and said, Bring him in. Xu Qian was led into the roomthe manacles on his wrists and ankles announced his presence. There were smears of dried blood all over his body. Dressed in a prisoners uniform, Xu Qian stood before the governor. Chapter 4 Showtime! As he stepped into the hall, Xu Qian could feel the razor sharp gaze on him. The one in the goose-patterned scarlet robe would be the governor. The middle-aged man with the silver embroidery would be the Night Squad. Damn, the lady is pretty I wonder if shes married? A quick glance at her chest stemmed his excitement. Xu Qian lowered his head to express his obeisance. On the high seat, Governor Chen adopted a strict demeanor as he questioned, Xu Qian, why did you not reveal the information three days before when we found you? Do you know the penalty of withholding information? The governor was a seasoned court officialalthough he was anxious to hear what the prisoner had to say, he refrained from revealing his eagerness. Being granted an audience meant Xu Qians plan was halfway to success. He maintained his composure as he said, Governor, I only received the investigation details when Xu Xinnian visited me. First, tell the truth. The trio knew Xu Pingzhis eldest son because they had interrogated him as well. What does it have to do with what you know? Governor Chen asked. I deduced the truth from the details written on the scroll. Hold on, the governor interjected and leaned forward. The scroll? That was not what he was expecting. Xu Qian nodded and said, I have solved the case. Governor Chen held back from chasing the man out of the room. With a stern expression, he warned, Say your piece but let me warn you, nonsense will get you 200 lashes that will strip your meat from your bone. The disappearance of the tax money was done by humans, not monsters. The statement shocked the trio. Governor Chen slammed his hand down on the table and shouted, Nonsense! Guard, take him back to jail. Add 200 lashes to his punishment. The robbery was done by monstersit was the consensus they had come to. Any hope for a breakthrough was utterly dashed after hearing what Xu Qian had to say. Evidently, it was an act of desperation. Curiosity flashed in the middle-aged mans eyes. He waved away the bailiff and said, Governor Chen, lets not be hasty. He turned to Xu Qian with an expectant look. Carry on. Governor Chen was a temperamental man. Xu Qian knew he had to take this opportunity to showcase his skills. According to the city guards on the gates, my uncle entered the city at 6.30 in the morning. At 7.15 in the morning, the group arrived at Guangnan Street. At that point, a demonic wind blew and the spooked horses ran into the river. Xu Qian made sure his voice was calm and level in order to appear confident. Governor Chen nodded. We surmised the monster was hidden in the river to ambush the cargo. No! Xu Qian rebuked. The demonic wind and the river explosion were just distractions. There is one discrepancy that tipped off the masterminds plan. Whats that? Governor Chen asked eagerly. The middle-aged man leaned forward, straining his ears to listen. The young woman dressed in a yellow robe suckled on her honey-coated candy. Her sharp, animated eyes locked onto Xu Qian, an amused expression on her face. They had gone through the scroll many times and knew the case like the back of their hands. What did they miss? My uncle was delivering a cargo of 150,000 silver taels. Do any of you know the actual weight of the cargo? The middle-aged man was stoic. The young woman angled her head, deep in thought. Unimpressed, Governor Chen said, Dont beat around the bush. Xu Qian had intended to drop hints so the trio could arrive at the correct conclusion themselves. His intentions were clearly not appreciated. You ancient people are a bit slow, arent you? Xu Qian thought. The answer is 9,375 catties . Based on the traditional unit of mass, 16 taels made 1 catty150,000 silver taels was 9,375 catties heavy. The middle-aged man frowned. Had he caught onto something? What is the significance? the young woman asked. Her voice rang clear as a bell. Clearly youre not the brightest bulb, Xu Qian thought. How far are the city gates to Guangnan Street? The middle-aged man replied, 30 miles. How many towns are on the way? Four. What is the pace of tired horses? Tired horses The middle-aged mans eyes widened. He rose from his seat. The man was enlightened as evidenced by his shocked expression. Three days of tracking and hunting had proved fruitless. As an experienced member of the Night Squad, he had an inkling something was not right. However, he could not come up with a better explanation so he went along with the monster theory. Governor Chen felt his skin prickle. His inability to solve the case led to a bruised ego. He shot a glance at the young woman and was relieved to find her looking clueless as well. The young woman asked in a bored tone, Wheres the problem? The middle-aged man said excitedly, The timing doesnt fit. Guangnan Street is 30 miles from the city gates and they had to pass through four towns. If they entered the gates at 6.30 in the morning, they could not have reached Guangnan Street at 7.15. He had latched onto the most obvious theory that a monster was involved in the disappearance of the tax money. However, with Xu Qians help, Li Yuchun was able to see the discrepancies. The young woman said in a crisp tone, Eyewitnesses can corroborate the cargo was on Guangnan Street at 7.15 in the morning. Theres no way the common folk lied. Thats right. Governor Chen agreed. The middle-aged man turned to look at Xu Qian. Xu Qian said with unshakeable confidence, The load they were escorting was not silver taels. Nonsense! Are you saying your uncle and the escorting soldiers are blind? There were many bystanders on scene to witness the silvers fall into the river, Governor Chen retorted. He waved the scroll in his hand and asked, Are you telling me even the script is a lie? The eyes can be fooled. I can illustrate my points. Can I have some paper and ink? Xu Qian gestured to the stationery on the table. Governor Chen gave his consent. Xu Qian dragged the manacles with every step he took. He added some water into the inkstone and began grinding. He spread out some paper and got to work. He wrote down his request and handed it to Governor Chen. If you could please arrange for these to be prepared. Governor Chen read the request and was confused. Allow me. The young woman wanted to join in on the fun and asked for the sheet. She was equally confused. Li Yuchun glanced at the paper and maintained a stoic expression. He flattened the paper before handing it back to the governor. Chapter 5 A Riddle To Be Solved In 15 minutes, two bailiffs entered with the things Xu Qian requested. The trio surveyed the items, then turned to look at Xu Qian. Governor Chens deep voice boomed. The things you requested are here. I expect a satisfactory answer. There was less indignance in his tone. During the wait, the fourth-ranked court official had processed the prisoners words and saw the sense in them. However, further clarification was needed on certain parts of the casewhat happened to the silver taels that fell into the river? Governor Chen had no clue about the whereabouts of the missing silvers. If my contribution to the case proves fruitful, can you appeal to the Emperor for an absolution of the Xu family? Dafeng placed heavy emphasis on the male lineagea fathers crime can be absolved by a sons merit. Naturally, Governor Chen said. Xu Qian nodded and knelt before the assortment of items: a candle, salt, a porcelain cup and some metal wire. He planned to perform a high school chemistry experiment, sodium metal extraction. The ancient world lacked two things for the extraction to work, electricity and the heat source. However, Xu Qian knew this world had a specialized occupation who could perform such feats. The sixth-ranked sorcerer of the Imperial Astronomer specialized in alchemy. The role of an alchemist was well-known throughout Dafeng. They were responsible for new inventions that made life easier for the common folk. While the material that fell into the river might not be pure sodium, Xu Qian wanted to introduce an alternative explanation for the river explosion. The initial phase of an investigation often required a bold hypothesis and strong reasoning, followed by rigorous testing and evidence collection. A murder case from his past life resurfaced in his mind. He and his fellow detectives had missed many nights of sleep to pour through the case file and evidence locker. They had gone through the details again and againswitching up the variables and forming new hypotheses. An alchemist could cause an explosion even if the cart was not loaded with sodium metal. That was good enough. Xu Qian only wanted to point the investigators in the right direction. With the right theory in mind, they should be able to apprehend the true mastermind. Persistent efforts in tracking down the elusive monster would only bring failure and if or when they realized their mistake, Xu Qian would have been long gone. Xu Qian dissolved the coarse salt in water and after a simple filtration, he poured the salt water into the porcelain cup. Then, he heated the cup over the candle flame. He stirred the contents with a bamboo toothpick. After some time, the water turned into steam and what was left was a crystalline solid, sodium chloride. This was a purification step to obtain sodium chloride crystals. Governor Chen, the middle-aged man and the beautiful young woman gathered around Xu Qian. Xu Qian raised his head and gave the young woman in yellow a smile. The lady is a disciple of the Imperial Astronomers? He took note of the Feng Shui compass at her waista specialized instrument used by those associated with the Imperial Astronomers. The young woman made a sound of agreement and smiled. My mentor is the Principal Imperial Astronomer. Her oval-shaped face was as fair and flawless as a peeled egg. The disciple of the Principal Imperial Astronomer Well, I guess I can overlook the disappointing chest area Xu Qian said in a gentle tone, Can I trouble the lady to melt these crystals? The melting of sodium chloride is 800 degree Celcius. The young woman pursed her lips. Only an alchemist has the ability to control fire, Im at the rank of a Feng Shui sorcerer. I have a magic tool given by my master, the young woman said as she held out the Feng Shui compass. Her fingers danced across the instrument and the word fire glowed. Stand back! Xu Qian took a step back. In a flash, a bright flame shot toward the porcelain cup. Stop! Xu Qian shouted. He approached the cup and placed two metal wires into the container. He asked the young woman, Electrici No, lightning! You have to control the energy. Its a difficult step and we might need to repeat if it fails. The young woman spun the compass and the word lightning glowed. Sparks of electricity danced above the porcelain cup and made contact with the wires. Hiss. A chemical reaction was ongoing in the porcelain cup. Stop! Xu Qian held his breath as he inched forward. Inside the porcelain cup laid a piece of metallic solidsurrounding the pure metal were the salt crystals and other impurities. Success on the first try! To Xu Qians joy, the voltage delivered was precise. The electrolysis of sodium chloride required a voltage between 6 to 15 volts. Xu Qian had expected a few trial rounds were needed to produce the pure metal. Who knew luck was on his side. Governor Chen and the middle-aged man rushed forward to look into the cup. The extracted metal had a silvery appearance. Governor Chens eyes narrowed as his heart rate picked up. Li Yuchun clenched his fist. He stared at the metallic solidthe fog in his mind was cleared away with the lightning strike. Xu Qian used paper to wrap the pure metal. Please have a look. This metal is lighter than silver but has a similar appearance. Someone could have passed it off as silver taels. Something to ruminate on. He handed the piece of metal to Governor Chen. The surface of the metal was slowly becoming dull and the end result was no different from the color of a silver tael. The middle-aged man palmed the wrapped metal in his hand and said, It is very light. The timing would make sense if the horses were carrying this instead of actual silver. Lady Caiwei, have a try. The young woman took stock of the wrapped metal. She shot Xu Qian a curious look. Are you an alchemist? No, I studied chemistry. The learned man knew to ask the right questions. After the initial surprise, Governor Chen shook his head and said, Maybe the silvers were replaced, but how do you explain the explosion? If it wasnt a monster, why would there be such a huge explosion? Xu Qian did not answer him. Instead, he walked to the table and tossed the sodium metal into the brush-washing jar. A blinding flash emanated from the jar as smoke billowed out. Boom! The sodium reacted violently with the water and caused a crack to form on the jar. This Governor Chen was agog. The fake silver will explode upon contact with water, hence the huge river explosion, Xu Qian explained. The middle-aged man muttered, We were misled since the beginning. The explosion and the demonic wind were just red herrings. We wasted time tracking and hunting non-existent monsters. No wonder the Qi reading showed no signs of monsters. Xu Qian said, The soldiers only managed to find around 1,000 silver taels because those were placed on top to mask the true contents of the cargo. The puzzle pieces fit together and revealed the truth. Xu Qian! Commendable, what you did is praiseworthy! the middle-aged man lauded. The man patted Xu Qians shoulders. A frown formed on his face when he saw Xu Qians disheveled attire and proceeded to fix Xu Qians collar. Xu Qian was taken aback by the mans kind gesture. Governor Chen frowned. If the silvers are counterfeit, where are the real ones? The young woman spoke in a serious tone, The tax money must have gone through many hands before entering the city. To carry out the interrogations, many officials will have to be called to jail. Tracing the silvers will be like finding a needle in a haystack. I believe the matter is beyond our jurisdiction and we should report to the Emperor. Governor Chen nodded in agreement. The middle-aged man had a different opinion. The cargo had a guard detail throughout the journey. The fakes would have been noticed at one of the many checkpoints. The swap must have been carried out when the load was near the city. A glimmer of hope flickered in the governors eyes. The pool of suspects was narrowed down significantly. Ready the litter! Governor Chen called out as he exited the hall. The middle-aged man hurried after the governor. Xu Qian shouted after them, Please remember your promise to me! Chapter 6 The Dumbfounded Uncle Hey! How did the salt turn to silver? the young woman in yellow robes named Caiwei asked. There was a moments hesitation before she offered a sugarcane to Xu Qian. Here, have some. Is she bribing me? The two men were long gone when Xu Qian looked up. After some thought, he replied, I came across some old text that mentions the secret transformation of salt into silver. The young womans eyes widened. Which text? Where did you find it? Who is the author? It was a high school textbook and the author was the Education Ministry? Xu Qian said, The text was damaged and lost but I remember the contents. A sharp intake of breath was heard. Quick, tell me what you know. Xu Qian let out a sigh. Im not in the mood to be someones teacher. My life is still in peril. The young woman rolled her eyes at him and said, Youre a crafty person. The Imperial Astronomers have no sway in the courts. You will have to wait for the Emperors orders with regards to your punishment. There is no point bargaining with me. You guys could take me in. The Principal Imperial Astronomer has some clout in the courts and asking for a prisoner shouldnt be a problem, Xu Qian said. He had to secure an escape route for himself in the event the silver taels could not be recovered. The young woman in yellow robes gave Xu Qian a onceover. Youre clearly born a martial artist. Why do you want to be a cultivator? Cultivation required an early start to build a strong foundation. Xu Qian was a tad too old to be transitioning from a martial artist to a sorcerer. I dont need to have a significant role. I truly do admire the Principal Imperial Astronomer and wish to serve him, Xu Qian said earnestly. Then, tell me about the contents of that damaged text. A flicker of light danced in the young womans black, almond-shaped eyes. In his past life, Xu Qian had only seen eyes this unblemished on children. The contents are a tad complicated. Verbal teachings will be difficult as I will have to go into details for you to get the whole picture. Xu Qian put out the bait. Chu Caiwei rolled her eyes and said indignantly, I am the brightest in alchemy in the realm. Xu Qian chanted from memory, Hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon, sodium, magnesium, aluminium, silicon, phosphorus What was the man saying? The young woman frowned and said, Youre trying to trick me. Anyway, the Imperial Astronomers only accepts young disciples. She snatched the sugarcane from Xu Qians hand and left in a flurry. I am young Xu Qian had wanted to argue, but then he understood. The disciples of the Imperial Astronomers were selected at birth. Damn, the path of his choice was blocked. Xu Qian spent the next two days fearing for his fate in the jail cell. He was worried the silver taels would not be found in time. Once he was banished from civilization, the return of the tax money would have changed nothing. He was also worried about Governor Chens character. What if the man went back on his word and claimed full credit for the breakthrough? Xu Qian had done all he could as a lowly prisonerthe rest was up to fate. He knew the horrors of a feudal society. Let the fates be the judge he moaned to no one in particular. Clang! The metal door at the end of the corridor swung open. A jailer appeared before Xu Qians cell with a torch in hand, the other hand was pulling out a key. Xu Qian, you have been set free. The news was melodious to Xu Qians ears. He clenched his fists to contain the happiness he was feeling. They found the silver taels? Come with me to sign the papers, then youre free to go. The jailer eyed him suspiciously before saying, Youre one lucky man. How about my uncle? Xu Qian asked. Pipe down! Dont ask so many questions. The jailer was in a foul mood and he chased Xu Qian out of the cell with the torch. An official from the courts arranged for his release papers. After putting down his signature, the jailer handed him the clothes he was wearing when he was arrested. A bailiff escorted him out through the back of the Jingzhao City courts. As Xu Qian stepped out onto the quiet street, the sun began to rise from the east. Clang! Xu Pingzhi was roused by the sound of the metal door. He opened his bloodshot eyes. The dirty and disheveled man bore a striking resemblance to Xu Qian. On the other hand, Xu Pingzhis own biological sonXu Xinnianwas the handsome outlier. In the opposite cell laid his wife, Li Ru. She was also startled by the sudden noise. Fear was etched into her weary face. The husband and wife stared at each otherthey were separated by metal bars and a corridor. Li Ru spoke first, I would rather die than enter the entertainment house. The woman was 35 years old and still a beauty at her age. Even after spending five days in jail, the filth and fear did not mar her countenance. What was the entertainment house? It was a womans hell. Battered and bruised, Xu Pingzhi opened his mouth but found no wordstears streamed down his face. My dear, it is all my fault. Let us die together, and I will be your ox or horse in the next life. Our children and my nephew Five days had passed and all that awaited him was the swing of the executioners blade. The women in his household would be sent to the entertainment house. They had two daughtersa 16-year-old and a five-year-old. The sound woke the two children who were curled up in the corner of the cell. The five-year-old rubbed her eyes and called out for her mother. She was oblivious to the fate that awaited her. The 16-year-old sat up, messy hair framed a pale face. Unlike most girls, she had a prominent nose to go with her thin lips and big eyes. It made her stand out among her peers. She exuded a sense of calm beauty. The teenager shuffled toward her mother. Her eyelashes trembled as fear gripped her. A few jailers stomped overthe weapons at their waist gave a threatening impression. Despair and resignation shone in Li Rus eyes. Xu Pingzhis knuckles were white as he gripped the metal barshe clenched his jaw. He admitted the death penalty was appropriate for his failure of duty but he disagreed with the punishment of his wife and daughters. Especially when his youngest was only five years old. Her future was bleak if she was sent to be raised in the entertainment house. No parent would want their daughter to endure that fate. The jailers caught their attention by knocking the metal bars with the hilt of their weapons. They opened their cells but did not bring out the manacles. Xu Pingzhi, come with me. After signing the papers, youll be free to leave. I, Xu Pingzhi, am a loyal servant of the empire Wait, what did you say? Xu Pingzhi wondered if he had misheard. What was going on? I can leave? Did you say I can leave? Xu Pingzhi could not believe it. What happened? Am I not being executed? I dont know. Orders from the courts. Ask them yourself, the jailer answered gruffly. Li Rus heart raced as she held the hands of her daughters. The family followed the jailers in silence to the end of the corridor. They They arent tricking us, right? Xu Pingzhi dragged his feet as he was badly injured. He was happy to be spared the chopping block but befuddled by the turn of events. Why would they trick us? A thought struck Li Ru. It must be Xinnian. He must be busy calling in favors these past few days. It was the most likely explanation. Li Ru said, I believe Xinnians master was the assistant minister in the Ministry of Justice back in Yuanjing Year 18. Yuanjing Year 18 was 20 years ago. Xu Pingzhi was doubtful but he knew no one else who wielded such power in the courts. Maybe. Thats our capable son, Xinnian. You should have let our son study martial arts instead of that bastard, Xu Qian. The youngest daughter misheard the expletive and said, Mother, bunnys cute. I want to eat a bun. She suckled on her thumb as she stared hungrily at her mother. All you do is eat a bad-tempered Li Ru muttered but the sight of her childs dirt-stained face softened her heart. Be good and youll get your wish soon. Xu Pingzhi was too tired to argue with his wife. Xu Xinnian simply had no talent for martial artssomething Li Ru could never understand. Every son was perfect in the eyes of his mother. The group arrived at the signing area. Xu Pingzhis hand trembled as he took the brush from the official. He penned his name and printed his fingerthe whole process was sublime. Like a seedling breaking ground and stretching toward the sun. Although his financial situation remained unchanged, the world was a brighter place. His wife and daughters made their prints. Curious as to how they were rescued, he asked the official, Excuse me. Do you know the reason behind my release? Li Ru turned to look at the official. The case was solved and the silver was returned, came the reply. The silvers were recovered? Great! Amazing! Those darn monsters, how dare they steal Dafengs tax money, Xu Pingzhi exclaimed. His excitement and relief were overwhelming. However, the laws in Dafeng meant the recovery of the tax money did not guarantee a pardon for his failure of duty. After all, Xu Pingzhi played no part in the retrieval of the silver taels. Why did the courts absolve him? A lighter sentence would be banishment. Master Xu, here are your official robes. Keep them safe, the man handed Xu Pingzhi the green clothing which signified his position as a seventh-ranked military official. Xu Pingzhi was shocked to learn that his position was restored. He received the garment and asked in a low voice, Could you explain the situation? With his official robes in hand, Xu Pingzhi felt he could stand a bit straighter. The rescission of the death sentence was understandable but it was unusual for a position to be restored. According to the laws of Dafeng, a persons crime can be absolved through the merits of his young, the official said. Little Nian My dear, Little Nian must have helped the courts find the missing silvers, Li Ru said with tears of joy in her eyes. Little Nian My good son. Xu Pingzhis eyes were misty. The official stared at the couples theatrics, then said, Your nephew, Xu Qian, assisted the governor in solving the case. He just left. Chapter 7 What A Pretty Sister Ningyan? Xu Pingzhi was shocked. The tears of joy rolled down Li Rus faceher expression was frozen. Two days ago, Xu Qian was calling for the governor. He had important information to report. After their meeting, Governor Chen solved the case. Therefore, your punishment has been lifted, the official explained. Rightso thats what happened Xu Pingzhi stuttered. He had taken Xu Qian in when he was just a babe. Xu Pingzhi was aware of his nephews strengths and weaknesses. Hence, he doubted the officials story but he said nothing. That bastard nephew Li Ru looked stricken. It was not their sons connections that saved them but the unlucky nephew they took in. Was he not in jail? Head heavy with questions, Xu Pingzhi led his family out of the building. At the exit, he saw a man brushing his unkempt hairit was Xu Qian. The sight of his nephew dispersed all the queries in his mind. The born and bred martial artist felt a warmth in his heart. Tears prickling at the corner of his eyes, Xu Pingzhi strode up to his nephew and patted him firmly on the shoulder. He wanted to hug him but his pride and masculinity stood in the way. Ningyan, I see youre well. The gesture nearly killed Xu Qian. Uncle, glad to see your Qi is still strong. It seems were one rank apart, Xu Qian said naturally as if they were close friends. The pat on his shoulder was a surprise. He glanced over Xu Pingzhis shoulder and saw the three other members of the family. Heh, who knew Id get to see my aunt in such despair The insidious thought appeared in his mind. Xu Qians attention was then captured by the teenager. The girl was in a drab prisoners uniform and her hair was a mess. The sharp nose and common oval face made her appear mixed-blood. She was at the age of blooming and her natural beauty was hard to resist. Xu Qian was shocked to find out the sister was such a pretty girl. The girl was hazy in the hosts memories, likely because the host paid little attention to her. There was a hint of resentment toward the girl due to his aunts obvious bias. The host was distant toward his cousins. Noticing Xu Qians eyes on her, Xu Lingyue greeted him, Brother! Then, she lowered her head as if embarrassed. Her greeting was followed by another. Xu Lingyins juvenile voice called out. She tottered over to Xu Qian and raised her head, a hopeful look in her eyes. Xu Qian showed her his empty hands. I dont have sweets for you. I also just came out from jail. The host did not like his cousins but he treated the youngest well. She was the least like her mother. What is jail? the young girl asked. Its the room you slept in for the past few days. Wheres my other brother? Does he have sweets? Hes not here. The disappointment on the little girls face was evident. The brother she asked for was her biological brother, Xu Xinnian. She was too young to understand the difference between a brother and a cousin brother. The 5-year-old was not too brightan inherited trait from her mother according to the host. Lastly, Xu Qian turned to his aunt, Li Ru. The woman had always thrown her weight around the house. She never imagined the day would come when she had to show gratitude to her nephew. The attractive woman lowered her head and said rigidly, Tha Thank you, Ningyan. At that moment, a memory resurfaced in Xu Qians mind. A younger Xu Qian had been chased out of the house by his aunt. That day, the young boy swore to the sky, I, Xu Qian, will achieve excellence in life. Just you wait! The memory was awkward but Xu Qian was glad to have his aunt humbled. From a third persons perspective, the testy relationship between the host and his aunt was not completely her fault. Xu Qians martial arts lessons had cost an arm and a leg. The money spent was equivalent to the life savings of some common folks. His aunts disapproval was understandable so he replied graciously, There is no rush. Let us sit down and have a meal. You can say it again then. Li Rus sparkling eyes widened in surprise, then she glared at her nephew. Xu Pingzhi felt his temple throb. Lets go home! Xu Xinnian staggered back to the Xu manor carrying a wine flask. The place that had housed him for 19 years was sealed off with a notice. There were no signs of human activitythe manor was cold and empty. He kicked open the front gates and stepped over the threshold. He took a few shaky steps into the courtyard before turning around to close the gates. Hanging oneself was a shameful deed, especially for a scholar such as himself. He did not want the authorities noticing. Xu Xinnian wanted to die with his pride intact. The walk from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard felt like an endless journey. Xu Xinnian could read at the age of three; he could memorize passages at five; at ten, he was familiar with the scriptures. He got into the White Deer Academy when he was 14 and successfully passed the imperial provincial examination when he turned 18. He was undoubtedly a gifted scholar. His intelligence and knowledge were the basis for his arrogance. He always hoped to bring honor to the Xu familyto be a pillar of his familyso he carried himself with an air of pomposity. Xu Xinnian would rather go out with a bang than live a life of humiliation. At that point, he gulped down what was left of the alcohol and hurled the wine flask. The flask shattered on the ground. With alcohol swirling in his blood, he rushed to his room and started preparing ink. He would leave a poem in his namethe last goodbye. Laughter rang out from Xu Xinnians lips as he carried the paper to the inner courtyard. A hemp rope was looped around a branch on the gingko tree. He was surprised to learn that in the face of death, he felt no fear. Instead, there was only an unprecedented relief. In that moment, he had a glimpse into the life of a mad scholarto live unrestrained and with abandon. Without any fear of consequences, the whole world was beneath oneself. What was there to fear if death meant nothing? Jingzhao City was a prosperous city, known as the All-Benevolent City. Xu Qian weaved through the busy streets of the city. Carts, wagons and horses added to the traffic. There were vendors on both sides of the streetbanners and posters competed for the attention of passersby. A line of poetry read in his mind, A wind blows, revealing a bridge amidst smokes and willows, banners and tents of jade swaying among a hundred thousand homes. In reality, Jingzhao City was more prosperous and populous than the featured settingQiantang Riverin the poem. It was stated in Dafengs Geographical Records, [Yuanjing Year 1, the city population is at approximately 1.916 million.] It was now Yuanjing Year 36. The population of Jingzhao City would have long since surpassed 2 million. The Xu manor had housed the family and a few maids and servants. Since the closure of the manor, the household staff had been excused. The empty silence was deafening. Li Ru stared at the inscription on the gatesit roused many feelings in her chest. I wonder how is Little Nian doing. He must be incredibly worried. Before we were locked up, he made a promise to save us. She entered the manor. Real estate in Jingzhao City was expensive. A triple-courtyard manor such as this would cost at least 5,000 silver taels which meant the down payment would be approximately 1,500 silver taels. Unaffordable housing is everywhere. I can never escape Xu Qian thought. He chewed his lips. Xu Pingzhi said reassuringly, Little Nian is a man of wisdom. He must be toiling away for our sake. Hes a reliable one, hell be surprised to find us home when he comes back. Oh no Xu Qian suddenly remember his conversation with Xu Xinnianthe man had planned to commit suicide. In the eyes of Xu Pingzhi and Li Ru, the second son of the Xu family was a stoic and steadfast man of rationale. Hahahaha, I am an unshackled man in life and a cruel demon in death. Xu Xinnian is a talent and a gift, yet the gods punish me. Why? If I was not born, Dafeng would have been in eternal darkness The scholar stood on a chair under the gingko tree. He tore the hair pin from his head and shook out his hair. At that point, Xu Xinnian was unbridled and unrestrained. As he placed the noose around his head, he realized there was an audience. An unshackled man in life A talent and a gift Dafeng would have been in eternal darkness His family had witnessed the drunken ramblings. Xu Xinnian stared at the unexpected arrival of his family and thought, I should have killed myself sooner. Chapter 8 Sister, Why Are You Staring? Li Ru was the first to break the silenceher voice cracked as she called out, Little Nian The couple rushed to their son and pleaded for him to come down. The woman pulled her son into her embrace as sobs wrecked through her body. The man stood aside, sighing deeply. Xu Qian studied the blank expression on his cousins face and felt a pang of sympathy. There were a variety of humiliating scenarios a teen could go through: being caught dancing to the latest viral boyband music by your parents, speaking too loud when commenting about a teachers behind, having your unrealistic self-insert story exposed. Any scenario could make a teenage boy die of embarrassment. If an actual suicide failed, a social suicide would do the job. Im a trained officer of the law, I have to control myself Xu Qian stood at a corner and giggled silently. Xu Lingyue scowled at her eldest brothers inconsiderate behavior while Xu Lingyin took stock of the situation and decided against asking for candy. Being a quick-thinking scholar, Xu Xinnian decided the best course of action was to faint on the spot. Xu Qians room was located in the inner courtyard. He took off his clothes and got into the wooden tub. The water was cool against his skin. His body was at maximum refinement, giving him exceptional cold tolerance. The life and death ordeal was overhe could finally sit down and think about this world and his odd situation. Why cant I remember how the host died? I dont have the memories prior to passing out. Xu Qian knew how his life in the modern world endedalcohol poisoning. He had just been promoted and, amidst the fanfare, lost track of the number of drinks he had. After leaving the force, he had opened up his own business. Sadly, the business did not last the second year and he had had to restart from scratch. Hence, he played his part as a diligent worker of society. Xu Qian had invited a few buddies to celebrate the good news. His life was on trackhis new pay meant he could afford a housing loan, a betrothal gift The next stage was marriage and family life. As long as his neighbor was not a Wang , all was good. Xu Qian made a splash in the tub. What bad luck! All that effort to get into the middle-class bracket and now Im stuck here in a feudal society. The 600,000 bucks in my bank account waiting to be used for the down payment. What a waste! Im alive but my money is a universe away. I guess my parents could make use of the money but the inheritance tax And I almost reached Legendary rank in League of Legends. I havent watched the latest season of Attack on Titan, the National Football Team hasnt won the World Cup. What a way to die Sh*t! The 120GB of porn on my hard drive! If his parents found out, it was social suicide for Xu Qian as well. Gradually, Xu Qian succumbed to his tired mind. When he woke up, the sky was dark. He had been soaking in the bath for more than the recommended time and his skin was pale and pruney. He got out of the water and put on some clothes. With the help of a copper mirror, he did some basic grooming. The face reflected on the mirror was young. Thick, bushy eyebrows were paired with an intense gaze. Years of martial arts practice gave him a lean physique. Xu Qian gave himself an approving nod. Nowhere as handsome as Tony Leung or Louis Koo but its acceptable. His new body was better in many wayshe was stronger and faster. Befitting of a martial artist. Of course, Id rather be in a proper ancient setting where everyone was on a level playing field. In this setting, I might just get my head lopped off without noticing. This world had monsters and all sorts of cultivation disciplines. Martial artists were considered less fortunate as opposed to cultivators who could practice sorcery, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, wizardry and witchcraft. 600 years ago when Dafeng was formed, the founding Principal Imperial Astronomer drew up a broad classification system for the population. Xu Qian was a ninth-class focused on refinement, his uncle was an eight-class with elevated Qi, the seventh-class had access to divinity. The rest were unknown to him. Xu Qian had some knowledge of the order within the Imperial Astronomers. The Imperial Astronomers were endorsed by the Dafeng Dynasty which led to sorcery becoming a popular discipline. Many household inventions were derived from alchemythe sixth rank practice of sorcery. In the sorcery discipline, practices were ranked. At the ninth rank, one learned medicine, eighth was Qi mastery, seventh was Feng Shui mastery, sixth was alchemy and so on. Xu Qian knew only that much. Born and raised in the city, his knowledge of their practices was limited. At that moment, a lady in a green skirt walked in. Her name was Lu Er, she was his aunts maidservant. Big brother, you have been summoned for dinner, Lu Er greeted in a jovial tone despite the exhaustion in her eyes. She was sold to the Xu family at the age of ten and had served the lady of the house ever since. She had been worried about her own survival when the family was dragged to jail. It was a surprise to find them back after five days. According to the first daughter, the eldest had secured their safety. The maidservant was a delicate girl of 18 years. She was bashful in the presence of Xu Qian. Xu Qian said awkwardly, That Dont address me as the big brother. But, you are the eldest, Lu Er said. He gave up the argument. The two left the inner courtyard and entered manor proper. Lu Er hesitated before saying, I heard the lord and the lady arguing. What about? Xu Qian asked. Lu Er whispered, The lady wanted to know how the silvers were switched out and who was the perpetrator. The lord could not give an answer and they began arguing. You know who did it, right? On the way home, Xu Qian had told his uncle the silver taels were not stolen during the commotion but were swapped beforehand. It seemed his aunt had overheard their conversation. As Xu Qian stepped over the threshold, he heard a cry from the manor proper. Arms taut and head raised, the little beanXu Lingyinwas directing her high-pitched cries at her mother. Xu Pingzhi was calmly sipping on his cup while Xu Lingyue busied herself with the food. Xu Xinnian was trapped in his self-inflicted social isolation and made no eye contact. Li Ru rubbed her temple to quell the oncoming headache. When Lu Er stepped inside, Li Ru quickly ordered, Take her! Take her! Xu Qian approached the crying young girl and asked gently, Whats wrong? Mother lied. She said if we came back, she would take me to Guiye Tower. Father said it too, the little bean said with a sob. Guiye Tower was a tavern that exclusively served officials. The child could not even remember her own siblings names, yet she could remember Guiye Tower after one visit. Xu Lingyin was not stupid, she just had wrong priorities. Xu Qian eyed his uncle who was sipping his wine and unfazed by the commotion. The man had used his daughter to change the conversation and save himself from the argument. Xu Qian watched as his exasperated aunt struggled with her headache. The little bean was the spice in Li Rus life. It was an offhand remark and now we have this she said. Then, Xu Qian decided to make an offhand remark. Your credibility will take a hit if you start lying to children. The little bean figured Xu Qian was on her side. She waddled over to him and climbed into his lap. Brother, bring me there! Guiye Tower cost one silver tael on average per person. Xu Qian said, Lu Er, take her. The little bean was carried away. Li Ru kicked her husband under the table and pointed at Xu Qian with her pursed lips. Xu Pingzhi was mildly embarrassed as he looked at his own son who was once an avid pursuer of knowledge. Xu Xinnian was socially dead and the dead did not talk. The young man ate his food silently. The dishes were bland as there was no broth to be had. The kitchen had just started up when the family returned. Xu Qian chewed the wax-like food and turned to the pretty sister. Lingyue, why are you staring at me? Chapter 9 The Angry Aunt I Xu Lingyue stuttered. The young girls face turned red as the family stared at her. The attention brought tears to her almond-shaped eyes. I like this sister. A softie who cries easily Xu Qian thought. Xu Lingyue puffed up her cheeks and raised her head. She met Xu Qians eyes and said, I want to know how did you solve the case with just the scroll? The question got Xu Xinnians attention. The young man raised his head slightly. Xu Xinnian often boasted about his intelligence, yet he had not managed to solve the case. Instead, Xu Qian had done the impossible soon after receiving the scroll from him. There was a blank expression on Li Rus face but her chopsticks slowed down a fraction and she stopped chewing. There is no such thing as a perfect crime. Outside of the occasional coincidence, any deed done by man leaves a trace, Xu Qian said. The words made Xu Xinnians ears perk up. Firstly, I went through the path taken by the cargo. The timing did not make sense which led me to suspect something was wrong with the load Xu Qian regaled the investigation process. As he spoke, Xu Xinnian listened with rapt attention as if he was attending a private class. He had his hands clenched in fists beneath the table. When Xu Qian was done, Xu Xinnian gave a flat response. Not bad. Everyone in the family knew the young man was stingy with words. The 16-year-old sister lowered her head to hide her admiration. Xu Pingzhi slammed his hand on the table and spat a curse word in slang. I cant believe I was fooled. Xu Xinnian shot his father a look that meant, It would be suspicious if you noticed. Xu Qian stared at his uncle and a line came to his mind. Uncouth as it may be, f*ck is the most versatile word one can use in response to any situation. His uncle was a martial artist who had minimal schoolinghe could write his own name albeit rather crookedly. Meanwhile, his aunt was unimpressed. You uncultured man! Please mind your manners at the dinner table. Xu Qian asked, When they were counting the silvers, did they wear gloves? Xu Pingzhi recalled the events of that day. Yes, I think so. How did you know? Was it really sodium? Xu Qian glanced at his uncle and asked, Why was that detail not in the scroll? It was a small matter so I didnt think to mention. Its all that Lu fellows fault, he gave me a bottle of osmanthus honey wine. You know how my alcohol tolerance is, I got greedy and had one cup too many. If you didnt ask, I probably would have forgotten about that detail, Xu Pingzhi grumbled. If it werent for you and your fellow, I would have cracked the case sooner. What a waste of brain power Xu Qian thought, then sighed. In Xu Pingzhis eyes, the gloves were just a part of the peoples outfits which was unrelated to the case at hand. The extra protective gear did not raise any suspicion. Sounds like that Lu fellow you mentioned is highly suspicious. Xu Xinnian cut straight to the chase. My mistake nearly ruined our family, Xu Pingzhi lamented. Ningyan, when your father and I fought at the Battle of Shanhai Pass, we made a promise to come back alive. We wanted to achieve so much. Your father died in that battle because he took a fatal hit that was meant for me. At that moment, I swore I would do better, for us. He refused to be cannon fodder. It was my plan to send Little Nian for study while you learn martial arts. Li Ru rolled her eyes. Your heart was always with your biological nephew. More than 100 silver taels a year. Do you mean to say Xinnian is not his? Xu Qian swore those words did not come from him. It was a knee-jerk reaction. The negative feelings the host had for the aunt was significant. You horrible child! How dare you take that tone with me! Li Ru slammed her hand on the table. The son and the elder daughter kept their heads downthey were used to the bickering. Xu Pingzhi spoke up, Enough. I was spared the executioners block today, dont make me regret living. Everyone lowered their heads and ate their dinner. Speaking of the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Xu Qian had vague memories of it. This world was vast and the Dafeng Dynasty had laid claim to the Central Plains. Dafeng was formed through military might and governed by erudites. At the height of its glory, many kingdoms came forth to pay their respects. The succession was unbroken for 600 years. 20 years ago, Dafeng had formed an alliance with the nations of the Western Region to pacify the Northern and Southern barbarians. The decisive battle was at Shanhai Pass. All the participating nations had contributed their armiesa million souls were on that battlefield. Countless lives were lost in that battle that carried on for half a year. It was a bloody and ferocious battle that went down in history, known as the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Xu Qians father was one of the many casualties. From my rough calculation based on internet facts and literature, no dynasty has lasted more than 300 years, Xu Qian thought to himself. He named the phenomenon, the 300-year curse. As a history buff, he had gone through 5,000 years of history and noticed a pattern. Barring the absolute monarchs who controlled every aspect of their country and the weakening Zhou Dynasty, no dynasty has managed to escape the 300-year curse. The Song Dynasty and Han Dynasty had to go through reformations to stay in power. Xu Qian suspected the mystical powers of this world had a play in the Dafeng Dynastys long reign. Lu Er reappeared with the little bean in tow. Xu Lingyin was hungry and no longer crying. She sat in Lu Ers lap as she was too short for the table. The young girl suddenly recalled the misery she had gone through. Mother, why did we have to stay in the dark room? I was so hungry there. The dark room was the jail cell. No one at the dinner table said a word. Li Ru gave her daughter a pitying look. Xu Pingzhi told his daughter, Father made a mistake. The young girl hummed a response then said, I woke up hungry yesterday and caught a bug. It had this on its head. She put her hand on her head and extended two fingers. Cockroach The jail cells were full of cockroaches and rats. The atmosphere in the room was sullen. It was a failure on their part that a child had to suffer. You You ate it? Li Rus voice trembled as tears sprang to her eyes. She gave birth to her youngest daughter in her thirties. Despite the childs questionable mental capacity, she loved the little girl. Xu Lingyins delicate voice carried through the room. I wanted to, then I heard Mothers stomach growling. There was a tense silence. Li Rus face paled as she asked, And? I put the bug in your mouth. You swallowed it real quick, the little bean said with pride. Li Rus body shuddered. Xu Xinnian slowly placed his bowl and chopsticks on the table. Im done. Xu Lingyue followed suit. Me too. Xu Qian took that as his cue to leave. Im full too. Xu Pingzhi was speechless. A few seconds later, Li Ru bent to one side and vomited. Then, a loud, juvenil cry cut through the night. Chapter 10 A Murder In The County Countless stars illuminated the cloudless night sky. The Observatoryalso known as the headquarters of the Imperial Astronomerswas the tallest building in Jingzhao City. The young woman dressed in a yellow robe ascended the steps effortlessly. As she passed the seventh floor, she heard a clamor coming from the Red Room. A group of white-robed alchemists were engaged in a heated argument. Another failure? Its supposed to be a simple step. Told you the salt concentration was incorrect. No, I believe its the water. I think the flame is the issue. I saw many burned the salt. To change salt into silver is impossible! I cant do it. Caiwei smirked and muttered under her breath, These people are still trying to produce counterfeit silver. Two days ago, she had come back to the Observatory with the salt and silver story and none of the disciples believed her. Salt could be transmuted into silver? Even a three-year-old would not believe such falsehoods. However, when the case of the missing tax money was solved, the Emperorseeing the potential of the mystical fake silverhad ordered the Imperial Astronomers to perform the transmutation. Thus began the neverending work for the alchemy experts of the Imperial Astronomers. They had been toiling away for two days, yet they had nothing to show for. Caiwei, its Caiwei! someone called out. One by one, the haggard faces turned around and stared at her with hopeful eyes. Caiwei, how did you turn salt into fake silver? Caiwei, can you check if the procedure is correct? Youre the only person who has successfully done it. The disciples surrounded the young woman. Chu Caiwei had no choice but to enter the Red Room and observe their transmutation attempts. Another failure! one of the alchemists lamented. Where is the mistake? the group of white robes asked in a suppliant tone. I performed the same steps Chu Caiwei said mysteriously, It is an arcane technique passed down from ancient texts, not something that is easily learned. It involves breaking down a complicated matter and absorbing the pieces to see the whole picture. Let me share with you a mnemonic chant, listen closely. Captivated by Caiweis words, the disciples leaned forward in anticipation. Hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon, sodium, magnesium, aluminium, silicon, phosphorus! In a single breath, Caiwei delivered the impressive line. The words were gibberish to the audience. It was clear no one knew what to do with the chant. What does it mean? Chu Caiwei gave them an enigmatic smile. I, myself, have no idea. Amazing! Whoever wrote the chant is a genius, someone said. Chu Caiweis smile never faltered. Genius? Dream on! Caiwei, where did you learn about the chant? Did you receive guidance from an alchemy master? A good question. Chu Caiwei had intended to subtly reveal the persons identity. The man is Xu Qian, the nephew of the seventh-ranked official from the Armed Guards, Xu Pingzhi. He will teach you the rest. The mention of a martial artist upsetted the group. Is that a joke? A disciple of the Imperial Astronomers seeking an outsiders help? A martial artist, no less. If word got out, we will be the laughing stock of the city. The classification system gave rise to prejudices and friction among disciplines. Taoism and Buddhism were always at odds with each other. Sorcerers looked down on wizards and wizardesses who looked down on warlocks and witches who, in turn, despised sorcerers. Then, all the above had a bone to pick with the martial artists. As for the Confucians, well, they believed everyone else was garbage. However, the recent generations of Confucians had substantially weakened. Caiwei, wont you teach us? Caiwei hummed and said, Next time! She made her escape and continued her upward journey. To be honest, she knew nothing about the transmutation. The only successful attempt she had seen was in Jingzhao Courts. Caiwei had tried her hand at the process but failed to produce any fake silver. She had replicated the steps, and yet it was a failure. She did not understand why. On the highest floor of the Observatory was an octagonal roof terrace that resembled the Eight Trigramshence the name, Eight Trigrams Terrace. At the edge of the terrace was an old man dressed in a white robe. He was seated before a table with a wine cup in his hand. His head rested on the other arm as he semi-drunkenly gazed upon Jingzhao City. Caiwei was amused but she did not disturb the old man. Her master spent most of his time drinking on the Eight Trigrams Terrace and enjoying the view. He did not appreciate interruptions. The old man squinted his eyes as if he was learning from humanity. Then, he smiled. Caiwei? Master. The young woman returned the smile as she jogged over to his side. The winds made her skirt flutter. What were the gifts from the Emperor? A few hundred silver taels and a few bolts of silk fabric. After a pause, she asked, Master, what is the fake silver made of? I do not know. There are things unknown to the Master? There are many. For example, I dont know where the thieves from 19 years ago are, the old man said with a chuckle. You always bring them up but you never tell me who they are or what they stole. The old man stood and walked to the edge of the terrace. He let out a deep sigh, It was a priceless thing they took. Then, do you know who produced those fake silvers? The Imperial Astronomers were the founders of sorcery and by extension, alchemy. All alchemic practice was related to the Imperial Astronomers in one form or another. There was an alchemist involved in the case of the missing tax moneynot just an ordinary disciple, but someone who knew about the mystical metal. Naturally. The moonlight shone into the room located in the inner courtyard. Xu Qian laid on his bed and stared at the criss-crossed beams above him. There was a mixture of trepidation and excitement as he thought about his future. As a product of the Nine-Year Compulsory Education System, I should have an advantage here. He should be able to stand out among the people. However, he was still uneasy about the absolute power bestowed about the monarch. The lack of human rights meant a pat on the back could easily turn into a knife. The insecurity would be a bane to any modern day citizen. Such thoughts followed Xu Qian into dreamland. When morning came, he woke up and put on his black uniform. He tied the sash around his waist and combed his long hair. The sword went on lastsecured at the side of his waist. Back straight and eyes focused, he looked good in uniform. He could not deny the traditional garments did wonders for his appearance and presentation, though going to the loo was a hassle. Xu Qian crossed the wall and grabbed a bite at his uncles place. Xu Pingzhi was reinstated as an official, and so the two men left the manor for work. Changle County was a peripheral settlement to Jingzhao City. The Changle County Courts was located in the city, 6 to 7 miles from the Xu manor. Xu Qian did not own a horse or a carriage. On foot, it took 30 minutes to reach his new workplace. The building for Changle County was north-facing and had two human-sized lion statues guarding the entrance. Beside the reddish-brown gates was a giant drum with its paint chipping off. The makeup of the county courts was worth explaining. At the top was the county magistrate, assisted by the deputy magistrate and official registrar. These positions were considered ranked officials in the courts. In the modern day, these positions would be roles of authority and leadership. Below the three court officials was the executive official. It was not a ranked position, thus unpopular. The remaining officials could be split into the stealthy, the swift and the strong who formed the guardsmaintaining peace and making arrests. They were also on standby to assist the six ministries of the courts. Xu Qian worked in the swift class as a constable. He walked into the building as the executive official was performing the morning roll call. Executive Li saw Xu Qian stride in with the standard issue sword at his waist and was taken aback. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost. The officials noticed the change in expression on their leaders face and followed his gaze. Then, they too were in shock. X-Xu Qian! Is that really you? Is that a ghost? someone shouted among the crowd. Executive Li saw the shadow casted by Xu Qianhe took a deep breath and said in a calm voice, What kind of nonsense are you spouting in the courts? Do ghosts have shadows? The officials peered at Xu Qians feet and let out a collective sigh of relief. Xu Qian thought for a moment, then said, Could be a walking corpse. The eyes of every official widened. Before panic could take root, Xu Qian put his fist to his palm and saluted. It is merely a joke. Salutations to the Executive Official and my fellow peers. I have been released from jail. Executive Li did not beat around the bush. What happened? They had heard news about the Xu family being locked up for the missing silver taels. By the laws, a meritorious service can atone for a misconduct. The Emperor was merciful and absolved the Xu family of guilt. Xu Qian regaled the story once more but made sure his uncle was named as the person responsible for their absolution. He pulled out the proof issued by the Jingzhao courts. Although the tax money was recovered, the sentencing had yet to conclude. It would be some time before the cogs of the legal courts churn out a verdict. The fact was unknown to the officials of the county courts. After the morning call, a few constables came over to congratulate Xu Qian. Ningyan, you should take us drinking. In this period, the courtesy name was used when addressing friends and acquaintances while the birth name was used during self-introductions. Thats right. Good luck will come after you survived a disaster. Drinks on you! I hear the playhouse facing the river brought in a new batch of performers. Ningyan, lets pay them a visit tonight! Drinks are fine but you want me to pay for women? Xu Qian was about to reject their invitation and cite his poor financial status when he stepped on something hard and bumpy. He looked down to find a piece of silver fragment. Was this the good luck that came after a disaster? He stopped his tracks and pretended to be enjoying the view. As the group advanced without him, Xu Qian quickly bent down and collected the fragment. He stealthily deposited the fragment into his coin purse. He made his way through the long corridor and ended up in the western hall. Minutes later, Executive Li strode in with purpose. He looked at the head constable and said, Constable Wang, the County Magistrate has summoned us. A pained expression was etched on Constable Wangs face but he said nothing and went with Executive Li. Xu Qian watched the retreating figure of the constable and asked, Whys he so grumpy? While you were in jail, theres been a murder on Kangping Street. The dead is a wealthy merchant so the County Magistrate has been in a foul mood. Constable Wang has to endure his harangues everyday. Xu Qian chewed on a sunflower seed. Why is the magistrate mad over a merchants death? Murder was always a heinous crime but as a fifth-ranked official of the Imperial Courts, the county magistrate should be unfazed. The merchant has kin among the Board of Imperial Advisors. I suspect theyre pressuring him. Plus, its the 37th year. 37th year? Xu Qian did not understand the significance. Inspections! the bailiff enlightened. Chapter 11 Fishing The officials in Dafeng had to undergo inspections every three years. They would be evaluated based on the four sections of the imperial examinations and the eight exclusions. Officials who failed inspection would be demoted or sacked. The inspections explained the county magistrates bad mood, especially when the victim had kin among the Board of Imperial Advisors. The murder investigation in Changle County had the potential to be politicized. Xu Qian asked absentmindedly, How did the man die? He went to the countryside to collect rent and came back in the middle of the night. Ran into a thief in his courtyard and was killed, a colleague said. Any witnesses? Xu Qian asked. The wife heard a commotion and went out to check. By the time she reached the courtyard, the man was already dead. We noticed some footprints on the outer wall. Any enemies? An intentional murder disguised as a theft gone wrong? Xu Qian poured himself a cup of tea and took a few honey-coated candies from his colleague. He tossed them into his tea. Xu Qians mind flashed back to the times when he and his colleagues discussed homicide cases at the police station. We took testimonials from the family, the household staff and the neighbors. The victim did not have any enemies recently. How about the soldiers on night patrol? The Armed Guards said they saw no one suspicious that night. Jingzhao City had three city walls: the Imperial Wall, the Inner Wall and the Outer Wall. Soldiers patrolled the Outer Wall. The outer city area had no curfew and the gates never closed. The merchant would have made the necessary arrangements and obtained a permit that would allow him to freely enter and exit the city. The open gate system was beneficial to the merchants and traders which greatly boosted the economy. Xu Qian nodded. If this was a theft gone wrong, the thief must know the ins and outs of Kangping Street. How can one be sure? The bailiffs were taken aback by Xu Qians confidence. The thief could enter and leave the manor without being noticed by the night patrol. They must have surveyed the area and were with the Armed Guards routine. As Xu Qian analyzed, he reached for his pocket for a smoke. His hand came back empty. He was reminded of his days in the police station. His colleagues often sat together and smoked while they talked about cases. It was there where he picked up the bad habit. The others were amazed by Xu Qians analysis. That makes sense. How did we miss that detail? After a trip to jail, Ningyan is a new man. Smarter than before for sure. In this period, there was no formal education system. Hence, the investigations were handled by constables who relied on their experience. The constable with the best track record would be promoted to head constable. It didnt occur to you guys but Im sure Constable Wang thought about it. Anyone questioned the people in the west end? Xu Qian said. Two days of questioning but no suspects. The west end of the city was the slums where the dregs of society congregated. Whenever the citys peace was threatened, the bailiffs would enter the slums and make an arrest. How much was stolen? Xu Qian needed more details about the case. A colleague stared at Xu Qianfor a moment there, the man sounded like the county magistrate. None. The victim returned with some broken silver, copper coins and grain. The thief couldnt have left with a large chest of silver after killing someone. That was odd. Xu Qian squinted and thought, If I was the thief and I knew the victims routine, I would have chosen another day to enter the manor. He kept his theory to himself and continued snacking on the sunflower seeds, all the while keeping an ear to his colleagues idle chatter. A pity the wife was widowed at such a young age. Her body is impeccable. You cant find someone like her in the playhouse. Id pay a silver tael a night if she was available. Shes not that young, 20 years her husbands junior. Unlikely a woman in her thirties will stay widowed. At that point, Xu Qian spoke up, A woman in her thirties is ideal. She has life experience and knows how to take care of others. His colleagues disagreed with his futuristic view and taunted him. Being a martial artist at the refinement state, he had to retain his virginity. Once his Qi energy was released, it would be difficult to open Heavens Gate. Therefore, Xu Qian had never succumbed to a ladys charm. In the county magistrates hall, the head constable stood with his head low. He had a tan complexion much like a weatherbeaten farmer. He zoned out as the county magistrate carried out the scolding. The county magistrate was a portly man with a fair complexion. He hailed from the Yan Province and became a third-rank jinshi in Yuanjing Year 20. A man of average governance skills, he made it this far by currying favor and networking. Fortunately, he was a man of moderation. He took small bribes but never caused trouble for the empire. Unfortunately, he was bad-tempered and often swore at his subordinates. Useless! Absolutely useless! After learning that Constable Wang had no new leads on the case, Magistrate Zhu was furious. Youre the most experienced constable we have, and yet you have nothing after days of investigation? Sweat dripped from Constable Wangs forehead and he felt pinpricks on his back. The upcoming inspections worsened the county magistrates temper. Executive Li kept his lips sealed as he watched his friend of many years get yelled at by his superior. Executive Li knew the county magistrate was aiming for a promotion. The criteria for promotion were connections and achievements. Without supporting evidence to back up a promotion, the official could easily be impeached. Hence, one must fulfill both criteria to ascend the ranks confidently. What kind of achievements? The inspections were one of the standard evaluations. 15 minutes later, Magistrate Zhu stopped and brought the cup of tea to his lips. It was customary to take a sip of tea when sending off guests. Executive Li noticed the gesture and signaled Constable Wang. The two men scurried out of the room. Constable Wang returned to the break room with a scowl on his face. A hush fell over the room when he stepped in as everyone glanced cautiously at the head constable. Magistrate Zhu gave you a scolding again? Constable Wang rolled his eyes and drank his tea. Son of a b*tch, the man is dead and the thief is gone, what am I supposed to do? Such an unlucky day, I even lost a silver mace . Xu Qian strained his ear to listen as he took a sip of his tea. Oh, so that was yours? Clearly, fate intended for you to lose it. When the head constable was done with his rant, one of the constables made a suggestion, Maybe we can go fishing? Xu Qian raised an eyebrow. In the lower courts, fishing meant finding a scapegoat. With limited techniques and resources, most investigations in the ancient period went nowhere. There were many instances of false convictions due to pressure from higher-ups. The fishing process went like this, a local official would be asked to provide a list of frequent offenders. The individual names would be written on pieces of paper, then random selection would determine who was the scapegoat. Hence, the lingo, fishing. Once the unlucky person was selected, the official would bring him to the courts and a forced confession would be obtained. The higher-ups would be pleased, the middle-ranked officials would be praised, the local officials would be rewarded. Overall, it was a positive experience. There would be little sympathy for the scapegoathe was a rotten character after all. The people would appreciate having one less troublemaker on the streets. This was one of the many questionable practices that went on in the courts. Constable Wang said, Guess its our only option. Little Li, Ill leave this to you. Pick the older ones. Hold up! Constable Wang, the case has clues that require a better look. Its not a dead end. Xu Qian could not stand by and turn a blind eye to the injustice. Although he had left the force decades ago, his principles remained unyielding. The suspects gathered might be scoundrels but they were not murderers. He did not believe death could not wipe away ones crime but the victims family deserved the truth. It would be a disservice to them if they employed a scapegoat. The real murderer had to be rightfully punished. Constable Wangs expression was sullen. He said nothing but the glare he directed at Xu Qian was telling. His colleagues gave their advice. Ningyan, stay out of it. The magistrate has been berating us non-stop. Its not that bad, theyre criminals after all. A colleague who was close to Xu Qian said, Ningyans a bit sensitive about this. His family just got released from jail. Constable Wang ignored the chatter and met Xu Qians eyes. In a displeased tone, he said, Tell me, how would you solve this? Xu Qian did not back down. Hand me the scroll. Chapter 12 An Awe-Inspiring Analysis Constable Wang was sullen and silent, unhappy to be trapped in the hot seat. Recently, Magistrate Zhu would inquire about the progress of the murder case first thing in the morning. When Constable Wang had nothing valuable to contribute, he would be met with a string of profanities. The pressure was wholly directed at the head constable. The other constables huddled beneath his wingsunhelpful ingrates who made his life harder. Constable Wangs annoyance was logicalhe believed the burden was undeserving for someone as old as him. Xu Qian took the scroll and went back to his table. As he perused the script, his colleagues gathered around him and exchanged glances. The best way to get into Constable Wangs good books was to solve the case. If the case was not solvable, Xu Qian could make it up to Constable Wang by taking him to the brothels. Their friendship of years would not be jeopardized by such a small issue. Xu Qian objected to fishing because of his principles. By taking on the case, he was also sharing the burden with Constable Wang. [The murder victim was Zhang Yourui, age 51. As one of the wealthiest men on Kangping Street, he owned several plots of fertile lands in Changle County and three shops that sold fabric, rouge and general supplies. [His first wife died young and he remarried. The second wife was 20 years his junior and came from a good family. His only son was by his first wife.] 20 years age difference Xu Qian wanted to puke. Whats the saying? Work hard for your future wife who is still in kindergarten? [Four days ago, Zhang Yourui went to the countryside to collect rent. He came back at 3.00 in the morning. The sleeping wife was awoken by a scream and went out to check. She found Zhang Yourui dead in the courtyard and reported seeing a black shadow jump over the wall.] The murder was described as such. Xu Qian read the coroners report and noticed a discrepancy. He made a mental note and continued to the testimonials by family and staff. Then, he shut his eyes and sorted his thoughts. Constable Wang let out a huff and asked mockingly, So, Constable Xu, whos and wheres the killer? Patience. From what Ive read, the shoe prints on the outer wall and the wifes testimonial suggests the thief jumped over the wall. Is that the working theory? Constable Wang uttered an affirmative reply. The prints lead away from the crime scene, likely formed during the escape, Xu Qian said. Constable Wang frowned. Whats the problem? Why are there shoe prints? There was mud. Why was there mud? Theres a flower bed by the wall. Xu Qian nodded. Then why does the scroll say nothing about shoe prints leading into the courtyard? Constable Wang was speechless. The other constables tried to lend a hand. Perhaps the thief noticed the mud when he came in and didnt leave any prints. He was in a hurry after the murder and accidentally stepped into the mud. Xu Qians eyes swept across the room. That is a possibility but did anyone check for a shoe print in the flower bed? Logically, if the thief could enter the courtyard without stepping on the flower bed, he should be able to leap over the wall without leaving a trace when he escaped. His colleagues exchanged looks and said nothing. Their silence was damningclearly, no one thought about that. None of the constables followed up on the details. Ningyan, what are you getting on about? someone said indignantly. Xu Qian turned to the frowning Constable Wang and said, The victim sustained a blow to the back of his head. It was a blunt weapon, yes? Constable Wang nodded. He died at the scene. Xu Qian sat in his chair and asked, Why a blunt weapon? A sharp weapon like a dagger would be more efficient in a struggle. The room was silent as they considered the question. Little Li made a guess. Perhaps the thief did not intend to kill. Wrong! It was not Xu Qian who called out but Constable Wang. He stood up, eyes wide. It was a direct blow to the back of the head. The intention was to kill. Then, he sat back down and muttered, Why a blunt weapon instead of a sharp? Xu Qian suggested. Maybe the thief did not have a weapon on hand? Constable Wangs eyes glimmered as if he had discovered something but the moment escaped him. One last thing that caught my attention. Xu Qian glanced at the scroll and said, When the victims family was brought to the courts, the wife fainted after kneeling for too long. The doctors examination found that Yang Zhenzhen was pregnant. A posthumous child. It is unfortunate. The father is gone before the child is born. The ongoing commentary by the audience was irritating. Xu Qian waited for the group to pipe down before speaking, Yang Zhenzhen has been married to the victim for almost ten years and she just so happens to be pregnant at this moment? Maybe the child is not his? It was unusual for a healthy couple with a normal sex life to not produce a child in ten years unless the couple intentionally avoided pregnancy. One of them must be infertilethe traditional methods of curing infertility were unreliable, therefore there was a slim chance infertile couples could conceive. Constable Wang exhaled deeply. Ningyan, elaborate please. Xu Qian drank his tea to quench his thirst. Maybe it wasnt an unsuccessful theft but a murder of passion. Yang Zhenzhen was having an affair with someone, maybe an outsider or the victims son. They planned to meet up when the victim was out collecting rent but he came back earlier than expected and caught them in the act. An altercation broke out and the third person grabbed the nearest blunt object and killed the victim. To disguise the crime, they dragged the body into the courtyard and made it look like a thief broke into the manor. The man would have intricate knowledge of the neighborhood if he visits often. He would know the night patrols schedule and be able to avoid the Armed Guards. If the thief was after money, he would not choose that day to enter the manor. A true thief would enter the manor after the victim had converted the silvers into a silver note . Yang Zhenzhen misled you into thinking the murder was related to the rent collection. Everyone in the room was slack-jawed. Th-this You got all that just from reading the scroll? Ningyan, this is not a joking matter. But dont you think it makes sense? The audience was amazed yet confused by Xu Qians analysis. Xu Qian remarked, I am proposing a possible scenario based on the case details. Every theory requires verification and proof. After analyzing the clues, solid evidence was needed to close the case. The thief had evaded the soldiers on night duty and entered the manor at an inconvenient time; a blunt weapon was used instead of a sharp and Yang Zhenzhens sudden pregnancyall these facts were overlooked by others, but not Xu Qian. Using logic, he teased out the truth from the hidden clues. Constable Wang felt as if their profession was on the cusp of a major transformation. He took a deep breath to calm himself. As he processed the young mans words, a question popped up in his mind. Why do you think the victims son may be involved in the affair? Xu Qian slowly sipped his tea as anxious eyes turned to him. Two reasons: First, Zhang Xians testimony mentioned he wasnt in bed with his wife as he was checking the accounts in the study, and yet he did not mention hearing a shout. Yang Zhenzhen said she was awoken by the commotion but the one person who was awake that night did not hear anything? Suspicious. Second, if there was no sign of shoe prints entering the courtyard, it was unlikely the thief came from outside. Enlightenment. So, the shoe prints were set up to confuse us, Constable Wang said. Yes. Check the shoes of the victims son, Xu Qian advised. No way he left his shoe prints, Old Wang said. Xu Qian put on a look of awe and said with mock admiration, Superb deduction skills. No wonder youre Dafengs best constable. After the word vomit, Xu Qian had reverted to his role as subordinate and gave the head constable a good lick on the backside. This put a smile on Constable Wangs face. Constable Wang stood a bit taller after that. Ill inform Magistrate Zhu. You guys get ready to follow me to the Zhang manor. A look of unrestrained excitement flashed across Constable Wangs tan face. He gave Xu Qian a thumbs-up and left the break room in a hurry. A bellow of laughter was heard as he rushed off to find the county magistrate. Chapter 13 Interrogations Unimpressed, Xu Qian watched the head constable leave. Too many days had passed for a proper evidence collection. This era has no fingerprinting technology. There is no way Zhang Xian made the shoe prints himself. What other techniques can be used in this era to solve this case? Xu Qian racked his brain for a solution. These low-level officials are only useful when theres profit to be gained. Theyll dance like monkeys when money is involved. The county magistrates anger resonated with his words. A murder case was a big deal and this victim had familial ties to Master Xu who sat on the Board of Imperial Advisors. Who was the Board of Imperial Advisors? They were imperial censors who flaunted their power by doling out punishment to whomever they please. Anyone who crossed them would be impeached citing misconduct. The official registrars gaunt face was decorated with a goatee. He let out a chuckle. Theyll have to go fishing sooner or later. As seasoned officials, they knew the underhand tactics used by the low-level officials. When it came to manipulation, the low-level officials were akin to elementary school students. The masters were in the imperial courts while the governors of the border regions ranked second. Fishing when inspections are due? What am I supposed to say when the courts accuse us of misconduct? Magistrate Zhu said. At that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps interrupted their conversation. Constable Wang made his way into the hall. He stopped immediately after crossing the threshold and respectfully greeted, We have a breakthrough in the Zhang murder case, Magistrate Zhu. Please issue a warrant for us to make the arrest. Magistrate Zhu and Registrar Xu [1] exchanged a lookthe former chuckled while the latter wore a knowing smile. Their expressions made Constable Wang hesitant. There is no time to lose. Magistrate Zhu slammed his hand on the table and shouted, Fool! Do you think I wouldnt know? Fishing at this stage? Are you dumb? Under normal circumstances, a forced confession was acceptable but there laid the problem. After a confession was obtained, the case would have to be handed over to the Ministry of Justice for sentencing. The inspections were due for the year-end and there was a thrum of nervousness in the courts of Jingzhao City. Every official was being careful with their activities while keeping an eye on others, hoping to catch their enemies red-handed. It was a time of political uncertainty and any verdict could be reversed. Constable Wang hastened to clarify, Please, you misunderstand. I am not fishing. I am confident we will nab the true perpetrator. Please believe me. Do you think Im not aware of your abilities? Magistrate Zhu eyed Constable Wang suspiciously. State your case. Constable Wang was glad to explain. Of course. The murder case has many oddities Constable Wang reiterated Xu Qians theory for the two officials. As the explanation went on, Magistrate Zhus disbelief changed into surprisehis back straightened unconsciously. In the end, he was silent with a stern expression on his face. He was deep in thought. Registrar Xu clapped his hand and praised. Amazing! A painstaking investigation conducted with logic and rationale! You pried out the truth from the tiniest of clues. Truly the best of our times. Of course, they still required evidence and verification but the explanation gave the people of Changle County Courts a direction in mind. Constable Wang smiled and said, Youre being too generous. Magistrate Zhu laughed and asked, Who taught you such methods? After a moments thought, Constable Wang tamped down the urge to steal another mans achievement and said, Fast-Hands Xu Qian. The designation was similar to the video-sharing platform in the modern day. In the ancient period, it was used to address the officials in the swift class. Xu Qian Magistrate Zhu was the first to react. Him! Magistrate Zhu had gone for drinks with Xu Pingzhi in the past and they were on good terms. A few years ago, Xu Pingzhi had spent 20 silver taels to get his nephew a job. In Dafeng, an officials job can be passed down to his son. Therefore, it was considered a stable source of income for the family. Magistrate Zhu smiled. Thats the boy. Registrar Xu recalled the case of the missing tax money and asked, What do you mean? Constable Wang paid close attention to their exchange. A smile was on the county magistrates face when he said, The Xu family was embroiled in the high-profile case regarding the missing tax silvers. Why do you think the family was let off without a scratch? I heard it was Xu Pingzhi of the Armed Guards who assisted with the investigation and thus was absolved by the Emperor, said Constable Wang. That was the story told by Xu Qian. Registrar Xu glanced at Magistrate Zhu and asked, Is there some inside story? The missing tax money case was beyond Registrar Xus jurisdiction. The county magistrate would have more access to information though he was considered a small potato in Jingzhao City. Without the backing of powerful officials, one would not expect a long tenure. Magistrate Zhu chuckled. Xu Pingzhi is a rough-edged martial artist. He was nothing but a scapegoat in this case. The county magistrate paused as if not wanting to reveal too much, then said, Hes not the reason behind the Xu familys release. Who then? Constable Wang asked. Registrar Xu had an inkling he knew the real story but he waited for the county magistrate to continue. Magistrate Zhu said, Xu Qian. It was he who solved the case. His name is recorded in the scroll, according to an acquaintance of mine who works in the Jingzhao Courts. A fathers crime can be absolved with a sons meritorious act. Although he is just a nephew, the basic principle stands. Registrar Xu whistled and said, Xu Qian would have been in jail while the investigation was ongoing. How did he crack the case? I found it unbelievable too, but now I understand, Magistrate Zhu said knowingly. The scroll? Registrar Xu arrived at the same idea and was shocked. With only the written information Constable Wang was rarely able to catch wind of the higher-ups gossip but this round, he was truly dumbfounded. He did not believe Xu Qian could single-handedly solve a case that had everyone stumped. It made no sense to Constable Wang. When Xu Qian had first come to him, he was a hot-headed youngster who approached every case head-on. When did the brash young man become an expert in solving cases? When Constable Wang came back to the break room with the warrant, Xu Qian was asleep at his desk. He had spent the previous night thinking about a variety of things and fell asleep after the third gong. Other constables moved to wake Xu Qian but Constable Wang raised his hand and said, Let him sleep. He selected two constables. Come with me to the Zhang manor. The three men summoned their civilian guards and left the Changle County Courts in a group of nine. The civilian guard was formed from temporary conscription. Civilians were recruited and made to work without pay, lodgings or food. On the bright side, they were not required to bear any responsibility. Xu Qian was jolted awake by the rallying cry. He wiped away his drool and walked toward the main court. He figured they must have successfully captured the suspects and the interrogations were underway. In the main court, Magistrate Zhu sat at the judges desk on the dais. Beside him, further to the back, were the court officer and court runner. Before the dais, the three classes of low-level officials gathered in two groups. Between them knelt the two suspects, a young man in an embroidered green robe and a beautiful woman in a purple silk dress. The woman wore a distraught expression, a contrast to the young mans unperturbed demeanor. Bang! Magistrate Zhu slammed the table and called out, State your name. The woman glanced at the young man. He gave her a serene look before straightening his back. I am Zhang Xian. The woman said in a soft voice, I am Yang Zhenzhen. Magistrate Zhu asked, How did the both of you kill Zhang Yourui? Be honest! The woman was taken aback by the accusation. Her eyelashes fluttered as she tried to find her words. Zhang Xian was shocked but he spoke, Where is this accusation coming from? Why would I kill my father? Where were you when the murder occurred? Magistrate Zhu asked. I was in the study. Why were you not with your wife? I was checking the books. Who can verify your whereabouts? No one was awake at that time of night. Zhang Xians answers were coherent and unhurried. Either he had a clear conscience or he had had practice. Xu Qian believed it was the latter. Although Zhang Xian did not have a verified alibi, there was no hard evidence pinning the murder on him. A theory was only a theory and the man was innocent until proven guilty. The county magistrate turned to the woman. Yang Zhenzhen, you were married to Zhang Yourui for ten years yet bore him no children. How is it that you are pregnant now? I urge you to answer honestly, did you and Zhang Xian have improper relations and conspired to murder your husband? Yang Zhenzhen cried out. No! My body is weak and I have been following the doctors advice daily to improve my health. It has been difficult but we managed to conceive. How can you accuse me of killing my husband? The floodgates opened and tears streamed down her face. Xu Qian watched the scene and wondered, How to obtain the truth? A feasible idea entered his mind. Chapter 14 Psychological Games Bang! Magistrate Zhus palm came down on the judges desk. He said in a booming voice, Your testimony states you saw the murderers silhouette as he leaped over the walls. The constables checked the flower bed today, there was neither a footprint nor any signs of disturbance. Yang Zhenzhens eyes widened. Her beautiful almond eyes darted around. This I Zhang Xian immediately said, Why would my mother know how the thief entered our home? A lack of evidence found by the constables does not mean we committed the crime. Mother? Dont tarnish the word, Xu Qian thought. Magistrate Zhu chided, A glib tongue you have there. Bring out the whip. It was common for interrogations in the olden days to involve corporal punishment. There was only so much one could do when there was so little evidence. Hence, confessions were often obtained under duress. Without the right facilities and techniques, it was incredibly difficult to collect evidence. Hence, corporal punishment became an invaluable element of the law. The pros and cons were unavoidable. Zhang Xian said loudly, Is this the way of the courts? My uncle is a part of the Ministry of Rites and the Board of Imperial Advisors. Are you not worried about an impeachment? The uncle he spoke of was a distant relative. Although the blood they shared was thin, their bond was strong. The Zhang family often brought the relative benefits. The threat was delivered with pinpoint accuracy. Magistrate Zhus eyebrows were slantedhe knew the Zhang family had connections. Are you threatening me? 20 lashes for the man. Four bailiffs strode forwardZhang Xians neck was held in place by two men with staffs while the other two stripped his pants. When the lashing began, the main court was filled with shouts of pain. Magistrate Zhu watched on with a neutral expression. 20 lashes with the thick cane was insufficient to extract a confession, perhaps 50 lashes would do it. However, there was a risk of killing the suspect. Even if Zhang Xian confessed, the verdict could be reversed after the case was passed on to the Ministry of Justice. After all, he had a relative on the Board of Imperial Advisors. The whole case might backfire and cause problems for the county courts. As Zhang Xian was being punished, Xu Qian waved the court runner over. After some hesitation, the man stepped down and jogged toward Xu Qian. Tell the magistrate to call for a break. I have an idea, Xu Qian said in a low voice. The court runner appeared reluctant. What plans do you have? Please dont drag me into something nonsensical. Nothing good will come from continuing the trial. The magistrate is on thin ice so hell agree to my suggestion. Ill treat you to drinks later, Xu Qian said. Fine The court runner approached Magistrate Zhu and relayed the message. Magistrate Zhu quickly turned Xu Qians way. Then, he sighed and looked forward. With a loud slam, he announced, Lock them away. We will resume the session after a break. Magistrate Zhu took the cup of tea from the servant girl and sipped silently. Xu Qian had some courtroom experience when he was with the forcehe brought his cup to his lips. They had retired to the inner hall. Xu Ningyan, what is your suggestion? Xu Qian was surprised by Magistrate Zhus friendly tone. In his memories, the county magistrate had always treated the low-level officials unkindly. Did he change after Xu Qian crossed over? I have something in mind, Xu Qian said. Without using force? Yes. Magistrate Zhu was intrigued. He put down his cup. Explain. You dont know anything about game theory so what can I say? Xu Qian replied with a smile, Allow me some time with them while you sit here and relax. Yang Zhenzhen was brought into a locked room. Her eyes were wet with tears as she trembled in her seat. She expected trouble from her captor but he left after placing her in the room. It did nothing to soothe her anxiety. Thud. The wooden door slid open and a young man dressed in a constable uniform walked in. He was tall and broad with a nice set of facial features. Dont be tense, Im just here for a casual chat. You can call me Sir Xu, the young man said with a smile as he gave her a cup of tea. A snake named Xu? The courteous gesture made Yang Zhenzhen suspicious. She stared warily at the young man. Xu Qian took stock of the woman before him. She was a natural beauty with an aura comparable to his aunta suitable wife for a rich merchant. At 30 years of age, she would be a great catch in the modern world. Xu Qian started the conversation. Those gold and silver accessories, Zhang Yourui must have treated you well. Yang Zhenzhen neither agreed nor denied. Xu Qian continued speaking, In my opinion, given your age, Zhang Yourui is likely the reason behind the lack of children. The gentle and polite tone threw Yang Zhenzhen for a loop. She was expecting a grueling interrogation. The constable was not what she expected. It was rare to hear men be blamed for a couples infertility. Xu Qians words were a breath of fresh air that made Yang Zhengzhen lower her guard. It is my fault, my womb is unproductive. We were childless for so many years, and now, my husband is gone. As she said the words, her eyes reddened. The dead cannot come back. Did Zhang Yourui ever visit the pleasure house? Frequently. Which merchant or official doesnt? Speak cautiously A 50-year-old who frequently spends his money in the pleasure house I can almost confirm the child in your womb is not your husbands The girls in the pleasure house are often fertile. The same can be said about a woman who guards an empty bedchamber. Xu Qian made a clicking noise with his tongue. Zhang Yourui was an old man who spent much of his time at the pleasure house. You were neglected, so cheating is understandable. However, murder is never justified. Yang Zhenzhens face hardened. I dont understand what youre saying. Ive read the case. Zhang Xian is seven years younger than you. Xu Qian gave the woman a knowing smile. What is your point? said Yang Zhenzhen in a deadpan manner. Youre a cradle-snatcher. Xu Qian chuckled. I dont understand. The woman was truly confused by the phrase. Okay, lets talk about something you know. You were left alone in the bedchamber every night and you started feeling lonely, so you seduced your stepson and committed an immoral act. On the night of the murder, you had planned to make use of your husbands absence and have an affair with your stepson. You did not expect Zhang Yourui to return home early. He caught the two of you red-handed and father and son got into a fight. Then, you grabbed a vase and struck him on the head. To hide your crime, both of you dragged his body to the courtyard to make it look like a failed theft attempt. Zhang Xian intentionally left a print on the wall to corroborate your story. The color on Yang Zhenzhens cheeks faded as she stared at Xu Qian. Sweaty hands clenched tightly by her side, she shouted, No! I am innocent. She was panicking. Xu Qians interrogation skills honed over the years were being put to good use. The gentle demeanor was gone, replaced with an impassive attitude. Arent you curious about how I knew all this? Its because Zhang Xian has come clean, Xu Qian said. Impossible Disbelief flashed in Yang Zhenzhens eyes but her fear was starting to show. She was white as a sheet but she held firm. I am innocent. You trust your partner to keep a secret? Xu Qian asked in a neutral tone. Although the constable never threatened her, the woman felt her hackles raised. Xu Qian said, Perhaps you thought the clean-up was done perfectly. Well, let me tell you, there were flaws in your plan. First, Zhang Xian only left prints leading away from the courtyard but not prints leading into. If the thief was capable of entering without a trace, exiting should not be an issue. Second, Zhang Yourui died from a blunt weapon to the head. According to Dafengs laws, trespassing will earn one 80 lashes and the owner has the right to kill the intruder on sight. Xu Qian tapped the table. So why didnt the thief not carry a sharp weapon? That would make more sense. Yang Zhenzhen was dumbfounded. Im still not done Xu Qian gave the woman a cold smile. Once he had gotten through Yang Zhenzhens defenses, he delivered the killing blow. Chapter 15 A Bad Habit That Would Last Millennia Xu Qian continued his explanation. Third, why do the county courts believe you two killed Zhang Yourui instead of a thief? It was smart of you to drag the body out into the courtyard to disguise it as a thiefs work but a mistake was made. Zhang Yourui died with his feet facing the manor proper, head facing the streets. The killing blow was on the back of his head which meant the murderer was behind him. If the murderer was a thief, he would either stay hidden or retreat. Why would he murder the man and leave empty-handed? Yang Zhenzhen was stunned to learn about all the holes in her plot. Xu Qians words were a slap to her faceshe felt as if her plan was laid bare for all to see and she had failed to cover her tracks. Fear gripped her. Speechless now? Zhang Xian too, hence his confession. He even said you threatened him with the baby in your womb after he decided to stop the affair. Then, you took the commotion that night to kill Zhang Yourui. Zhang Xian is an innocent man. Acknowledging the failings in the plan, he realized there was no way out. He admitted his crime to the county magistrate and is willing to pay 500 silver taels to improve relations and pin the crime on you. The despair on Yang Zhenzhens face was evident. Her face was white as a sheet after hearing about Zhang Xians betrayal. Xu Qian intentionally hammered the point in. I think you know what Zhang Xian is capable of. Truthfully, he knew nothing about Zhang Xian but he was willing to bet a relationship built on lust would crumble easily. Furthermore, Zhang Xian was the son of a merchant. He was young and richa sea of opportunities awaited him. Why would he give up his life for an older woman? Yang Zhenzhen felt hopeless. However, the county magistrate is a morally-upright man. He wanted to hear your side of the story, hence why I am here. If you come clean, he swears he will forgo the death penalty. The woman lifted her headher eyes were filled with tears as she clung on to the lifeline offered. Are you being truthful? Xu Qian nodded. Yes. He noted Yang Zhenzhens crumbling resolve and opened the door. The court officer stepped in to make an official record. Once her guard was down, Yang Zhenzhen spilled her guts out. Her confession had some discrepancies with his theory. Her tone had gone from Stepson, please take care of yourself to You *sshole, are you calling me old?. All it took was a moment of pleasure to burn down the whole family. According to Yang Zhenzhen, when her husband found out about the affair, he got into an altercation with his son. Zhang Xian grabbed a vase and slammed it over her husbands head, causing him to collapse. In order to avoid charges, he conspired with Yang Zhenzhen to cover up the murder. They were both common folk with limited knowledge of criminal investigations. Unlucky for them, the discrepancies were immediately picked up by Xu Qian. Once the confession was written down, Xu Qian and the court officer left the room. In his twenty-odd years of service in the courts, the court officer had never seen an interrogation proceed as witnessed. Your interrogation technique is truly unique and impressive. I have never seen anything like it. To take advantage of a suspects plight is a rudimentary tactic. Its only surprising to you ancient fellows. Xu Qian waved his hand and said, A minor accomplishment. He had decided to work on Yang Zhenzhen as she was less knowledgeable of the law. The lack of education was typical for a woman of this era. During the round questioning in the main court, Xu Qian had observed the suspects and found the woman to be plagued with uncertainty and doubt. Hence why he went with this approach. It was a bluff he presented to Yang Zhenzhen. According to the laws, conspiratorial mariticide was punishable by deathdeath by a thousand cuts for the spouse and a public beheading for the co-conspirator. There was no getting off the death penalty. In this case, it was Zhang Xian who committed the murder. The punishment for patricide was also death by a thousand cuts. Xu Qian cared little about the method of execution but he did not believe Yang Zhenzhen deserved the death penalty for being an accessory to murder. It went against his principles from a previous life. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Adaptability is the greatest survival skill, Xu Qian told himself. When Zhang Xian knew Yang Zhenzhen had confessed, there was little he could do but plead guilty. Xu Qian brought the records of both accounts to the inner hall. Magistrate Zhu had a cup in his left hand while his right hand held a scroll. He placed both items down when Xu Qian walked in. How did it go? Xu Qian placed the two written records on his table. Fortune is with us. Magistrate Zhu took the papers and read the accounts. When he was done, his palm hit the table as he shouted, Bastards! Bastards! He was disgusted by the acts committed by the stepmother and stepson. Once the rage simmered, he turned to look at Xu Qian. He was very impressed by the young mans performance. Ningyan, your good deed will be remembered. Good job. It is all thanks to your great influence. I learned a lot here, Xu Qian said in his sincerest tone. The glee on Magistrate Zhus face was plain. When the session ended, Constable Wang indicated he wanted to treat the constables from the swift class to drinks. The prices in that era were relatively stable and one silver mace was able to fetch a banquet-worth of food in a large tavern. The stellar performance Xu Qian had put onthe case-cracking logic and unique interrogation methodmade him the star of the night. Even Constable Wang asked for pointers in the examination process. The woman was weak-hearted and easily cracked. It really isnt a big deal. Xu Qian knew better than to self-praise but his colleagues were amazed by his work. It was as if Xu Qian had opened their minds to a new world. There was much enthusiasm in their toasts to Xu Qian. After three rounds of drinks, the topic eventually strayed to the playhouse and brothels. Constable Wang took the spotlight. He patted Xu Qians shoulder and said, Ningyan, lets take you to the playhouse for some fun today. The other constables exchanged knowing glanceseveryone knew Xu Qian was a virgin. Are you paying? No way, it costs a few silver maces, Constable Wang said. If hes not paying Xu Qian replied, Then Im not the type of guy youre looking for. Losing his virginity would mean Xu Qian would never master his Qi. The mention of the pleasure house and playhouse brought forth some of the hosts memories. Xu Qian parsed through the information and concluded: The playhouses were considered whorehouses that catered to the common folk. The pleasure houses were more esteemed establishments frequented by merchants and high-ranking officials. The class distinction was obvious. The pleasure houses were also closely related to the Entertainment School. The women from the Entertainment School are absolutely beautiful, their skin so delicate and supple. A disgraced official would see the women of his family thrown into the Entertainment School, Constable Wang said. Ive only been to the pleasure house once with the county magistrate. I was lucky to see Lady Fuxiang, she was absolutely Constable Wang trailed off as his mind wandered. Little Li asked, Who is Lady Fuxiang? Did you have a go with her? She is the Queen of Flowers, the best of the Entertainment School. I would have if she was available that day. Constable Wang boasted. Xu Qian was curious. How much a night? 30 silver taels. Xu Qian tossed some peanuts at Constable Wang and said, Have some nuts, I think youre drunk. 30 silver taels could fetch a man multiple young women straight to his doorsteps. Humans loved to drive up the price of everythinga bad habit that would last millennia. Xu Qian concluded he would only pay such a price for a lay if he had lost his mind. Chapter 16 Xu Qians Diary [Today is the 31st day of the 10th month and 37th year The timekeeping system is confusing. I would be so confused without the hosts memories. Based on my calculation, this is the year of the rat. 18 October of the Gregorian calendar will be the day I begin my diary, though how long will I keep up the habit? [My uncle is right, I should change my lifestyle. In this dog-eat-dog society, its best to avoid the top of the social ladder. Many high-ranking officials have had their possessions confiscated due to political power plays. My research says the middle class is the most comfortable. You get to enjoy material wealth without the high-level politicking. Some small bribes never hurt anyone, it was how the middle class made do. [On another note, I found a mace of silver today at the markets.] [19 October, cloudy day. I need to earn money. In this world, gold is more reliable than silver. Although merchants have no official positions, it is a small price to pay for money. I plan to resign in a few days. A constables monthly pay of two silver taels and one stone of grain was too little. At this rate, I will never get to sleep with the Queen of Flowers.] [20 October, sunny day. I have decided to wait until I have a stable income from my business before resigning. Today I witnessed a few constables make use of the warrants to extort money from the merchants, it makes me wary but I understand it is a societal norm. A younger me would have rushed forward and berated the constables but life has dulled my sense of righteousness. It is important to stay silent when you cant change things. Side note: I found a silver mace in the courts.] [21 October, sunny day. Constable Wang brought me to the playhouse. The place has a variety of performances in addition to the sexual services. It is a shame I have to hold onto my virginity for the sake of advancing my martial arts rank. [We spent half a day in the playhouse. I saw none that could trump my aunt. Her natural beauty and endowment coupled with her proper manners made her a class above. The women in the playhouse are too frivolous and tainted. Lingyue and my aunt are quite the specimen. [Also, I found a silver mace at the playhouse, enough to cover my food and entertainment Luck has been on my side recently.] [22 October. Spent my time enjoying melodies in the playhouse.] [23 October. Went to the playhouse for their songs.] [24 October. Went to the playhouse again. Constable Wang asked why I was so happy. The fair ladies make me happy.] [25 October. Xu Qian, get a hold of yourself. Have you forgotten your goal? Set a small target: earn 100 million.] [26 October. Spent time in the playhouse.] [27 October. Visited the playhouse. I didnt find any silver but I gave money to one of the girls. I should stop visiting places like this.] [28 October. This world has gunpowder and guns. They even have soap that works miraculously well so there goes my plan to sell soaps. I hate the alchemists. Oh, glass! I can make glass thats useful. Thatll amaze the people.] [29 October. They already have glass. Ill have to think of something else. Today I found my uncles private stash and helped myself to a silver mace.] [30 October. Paid a visit to the playhouse.] [31 October. I thought of a money-making tactic today. Dafeng has a rich literary culture. If I can improve the paper quality, itll make me rich. Then, Ill be able to afford the best food and women. Let me recall the process of paper production [Nevermind, lets pass on paper. I have a better idea, cement. The composition of cement is calcium carbonate, silicon dioxide, aluminium oxide and iron oxide. With the right protocol and appropriate ratio, these compounds will form cement. Good. Today I picked up another silver mace in the markets. The frequency of me picking up money from the ground is making me suspicious.] [2 November. The cement plan failedtheory and practical are vastly different. This is the real world.] [3 November. Used up all my savings so I went to my uncle. He had no money to lend me. When Xu Xinnian found out I was in need of money, he gave me five silver taels but not before expressing his disapproval and mocking me. Beyond the ego and his sharp tongue, Xu Xinnian is quite a stand-up guy. I replied with a quote, If I, Xu Xinnian, was not born, Dafeng would have been in eternal darkness! My cousin left embarrassed. If it werent for the fact that were sworn brothers, I would have thought you were the main female protagonist.] [5 November. Today I went with the constables to the teahouse to fish for suspects. It was the first time Ive listened to a storyteller. Then, the thought occurred to mewhat if I wrote down the famous novels that would come to be in the future. I will earn so much money. What a great plan. Another silver mace found today, enough to pay for my trip to the playhouse tomorrow.] [7 November. What an idealist. The novels are a few million words each and Im supposed to write them down by hand with a brush. Of course, I could produce a charcoal pen but do I even remember the stories? Its been days and I still have no concrete plans. My head feels like exploding.] [8 November, rainy day. The rain reflects my mood. I have bits and pieces of knowledge but how do I turn them into money? When I think deeper, I realize I lack many skills. Now I have truly witnessed the failings of examination-oriented education. [I met my uncle today and he spoke a lot about the courts. He mentioned he had heard of my deeds in the county courts. From his stories, I realized this world is worse than I imagined. Corrupt officials run amok while those who take petty bribes are deemed good. An honest official is rarer than a virgin in the playhouse.] [9 November, cloudy day. Why hasnt Lady Caiwei from the Imperial Astronomers visited me? Didnt she want to learn the legendary alchemy that could turn salt into silver? The lady is as pretty as Lingyuea cute, oval-shaped head and big, captivating eyes. With my experience in courting women, I may stand a chance with her. I just dont want to be discarded by society, it doesnt matter if Im not a disciple of the Imperial Astronomers. All I want is love. Come find me, Im running out of hope.] [10 November. I was unwilling to let go of the novel-writing plan so I told my sisters the story of the Butterfly Lovers. Many scenes and details were missing due to my bad memory but the gist of the story was enough to make Lingyue tear up. Lingyin was unaffected so I punched her and she cried. At her age, I believe it is appropriate for her to experience some bullying.] [11 November. I went drinking with Executive Li. Tipsy, he said the Northern Kings daughter was the most beautiful woman in the realm. I asked him how beautiful she was but he couldnt give a description as he heard it from the county magistrate. [After work, I went home and asked my uncle. An odd expression crossed his face and with his limited vocabulary, he attempted to describe the princess. The gist was, F*cking huge t*ts. Now, my curiosity is piqued. I cant wait to meet this princess.] [12 November. To this date, I have accomplished nothing. I am a disgrace to the country and time travelers.] [13 November. Today marks my one-month stay in this world. My salary came in. I have decided to focus on my work, the business can be a side project] [14 November. Visited the playhouse.] Chapter 17 Calling Out The Aunt Whoosh! Xu Qian hurled a diamond-shaped stealth weapon from the roof with little care. He was in the inner courtyard of the house. The weapon found its targetthe wooden stake 20 steps away. It was not skill Xu Qian had but luck. Theres definitely something wrong with my body, he muttered under his breath. He was too fortunate. For a whole month, he had been finding silver maces left and right, amounting to more than half of his monthly salary. The money could feed an ordinary family of three for a month. If they were especially thrifty, it could last three months. It was unusual to find maces of silver everywhere he went. It could not be pure luck. Xu Qian knew something odd was at play. System? Come on out, stop playing hide and seek, he called out into the empty air. There was no response. In the past month, he had tried countless times to wake the System. The silence only confirmed the absence of a System. What was the explanation for the extraordinary luck? In his past life, he had spent a decent amount of money on lottery tickets but never won anything. Who knew his luck would change for the better? He wondered if the luck came at the expense of his life. Xu Qian was sure the host did not have such luck. If he did, his aunt would not have picked on him. The exceptional luck would have granted him a blessed childhood. The family would have relied on his silver-attracting ability and forgo work. An unexplained gift makes one suspicious. Guess Ill just have to watch my steps. Xu Qian sighed. It was a rest day. Xu Qian leaped over a wall his height and entered his uncles house for breakfast. The place Xu Qian was living in was originally occupied by the Xu familys old housekeeper. One wall separated it from the manor proper. After the housekeeper passed away, the place had been vacant until Xu Qian took up residency as a result of an argument with his aunt. The host was a stubborn man. He made his own meals every day though sometimes his uncle would come over with some wine and food. Xu Qian did not share the same principles as the host. Sleep was more important than preparing breakfast and eating out would cost a significant amount of money. His money was reserved for the playhousethe enchanting melodies coupled with thinly-veiled women swaying their hips. Inside the hall, Li Ru was dressed in a deep red, wide-sleeved robe. When she saw Xu Qian enter, she pursed her lips and proceeded to eat her porridge. She did not hail from a prestigious familyher father had passed the county-level imperial examination, earning the title of a scholar. Li Ru picked up behaviors from her father and learned to be diplomatic. Her family was recently saved by the unlucky nephew so she held back her caustic remarks. The nephew had grown into a man of some worth so she turned a blind eye to his presence. Xu Lingyin was standing by a round stool. Her breakfast was placed atop the stool: three meat buns, two breadsticks, a side dish and a bowl of porridge. Brot she greeted incoherently with a stuffed mouth. Xu Qian glanced around and asked, Where is Cijiu? Cijiu was Xu Xinnians courtesy name. Xu Pingzhi offered the answer. Hes locked up in his room writing a poem. Xu Qian took a seat. Lu Er served him a bowl of porridge, six meat buns, a plate of pickled radish and a bowl of soft bean curd. A martial artist at maximum refinement had a large appetite. Once the martial artist reaches the Qi stage, his appetite would return to normal like Xu Pingzhis. Xu Qian was only half full. He glanced at the little bean and said, Lingyin, can you give me one of the meat buns? Everyone at the table observed their exchange. The youngest daughter of the family cared only about foodshe would fight anyone who tried to steal from her plate. No! Xu Lingyin stretched her arms wide and guarded her food like an eagle would her chicks. Come now, I will give you something in return. Xu Qian took one of his meat buns and placed it on her plate. He pointed at her plate of meat buns and said, We both have a share of these meat buns, right? Xu Lingyin scratched her head. Well split them equally, yes? Xu Lingyin angled her head as she processed the logic, then she nodded. You get two buns and I get two buns. Then, Ill give you half a breadstick. Isnt that great for you? Yes. Xu Lingyin was completely swayed by his words. She smiled happily as if she had won the jackpot. Xu Lingyue was speechless. Xu Pingzhi gave his nephew a knowing look. Li Ru watched in horror and said, How did I birth a daughter this stupid? My goodness! Xu Lingyin was aggrieved. She had gotten half a breadstick more but her mother was mad. At that moment, Xu Xinnian walked in with unfocused eyes. He was mumbling under his breath when he sat down at the table, deep in thought. Li Ru sighed at her youngest and turned to her favorite son who had a bright future ahead. Little Nian, why are you busying yourself with poetry all of a sudden? One should always play to ones strengths, take the rumors with a pinch of salt. Xu Xinnians strength was in essays on contemporary affairs while his weakness was in poetry. Cijiu, when will you break through and achieve the eighth-ranked Confucianism, cultivation? Xu Qian asked. Xu Xinnian was on the path of Confucianism. The White Deer Academy was founded 1,200 years ago by the very first disciples of Confucius. Getting into the academy was every scholars dream. Other than the credible foundation and longstanding history, the White Deer Academy was also a place where one could cultivate the ways of Confucianism. The ninth-rank Confucianism was enlightenment. It boosted a persons memory skill and learning abilities but was useless in a fight. Xu Xinnian shook his head. No progress as of now. My mentor says it requires self-awakening. Perhaps you can look into the enlightenment. How does one cultivate enlightenment? Xu Qian asked. Xu Xinnian recalled his past. Familiarize yourself with the scripture until you know it by heart. Become one with the scripture, then you will have enlightenment. Know the scripture by heart and become one with the scripture The former required an inordinate amount of time while the latter was subjective. Xu Qian nodded wisely. It was similar to the martial artists refinement stage which involved many years of mental and physical training. Do you need to train your body to reach the next rank? Xu Qian asked. Xu Xinnian thought for a moment and said, A cultivated Confucian would have no fear in his heart. Every word and action will motivate and encourage others. Im trying to use the techniques to discourage people from going into the cultivators path. Any success? Xu Xinnian pretended as if he did not hear Xu Qian and turned to his mother. One of the elders in the academy has taken up an official post in Qingzhou. It is a long journey and the students want to send him off tomorrow with poetry. A frown appeared on Xu Xinnians face. I havent composed my poem. Xu Lingyue said softly, You have no talent for poetry. Li Ru glared at her daughter. Your brother is a talented man who knows the way of poetry. He just prioritized other things. Xu Pingzhi scratched his head and said, Just come up with a few sentences. The ones you recited that day when we found you were good. Xu Qian sniggered. Xu Xinnian scowled and quickly changed the topic. The elder is a well-known Confucian scholar who excels in poetry. The students sending him off are also disciples of poets. I want to pay my respects and try to make connections. Having a good relationship with this elder will be beneficial. Good. Xu Xinnian was finally getting off his high horse. He was always an arrogant prude who looked down on friendships. He believed in the sayings like, A scholars friendship is as insipid as water and A scholar makes acquaintances but not companions. After the hardships the family went through, Xu Xinnian realized the importance of knowing people. As his elder brother and cousin, Xu Qian was grateful for the change. The person must be a big-shot if Xu Xinnian was trying so hard to make a good impression. Li Ru tried to help. What is considered good poetry? Xu Xinnian replied in mild frustration, A good essay comes naturally on the rare occasion to those who are highly skilled, the same applies to poetry. Then, he continued, If I had known this elder from the literary circles, perhaps our family wouldnt have been sent to jail. Li Rus face was scrunched up in sadness. She cared the most for her sons future. A true established Confucian scholar would have a strong, morally-upright charactersilvers and gifts meant little. To get into their social circle, one had to prove their worth. Xu Pingzhis eyebrows knitted together. Youre like your maternal grandfather. He too knew how to write essays but not poetry. Li Ru shot her husband a challenging stare. Are you saying its my fathers fault? My family is the reason Xinnian passed the provincial exam, he takes after me. Lingyin takes after you, she still shows no initiative for anything. Xu Xinnian and Xu Lingyue had their mothers enviable looks while Xu Lingyin took after their father. The little bean was adorable in a naive way. Xu Pingzhi was speechless. Xu Qian could not stand by and allow his aunt bully his uncle. I disagree. Based on your words, youre saying the Xu family has the dumb gene? Li Ru did not understand what gene meant but she chuckled. Well, if you had an aptitude for studying, you wouldnt be a martial artist today. If this elder in the academy caught Xu Xinnians attention, he must be someone noteworthy. His connections are also my connections. I should lend a helping hand. An idea entered Xi Qians mind. He flipped through his memories for the poems he learned in schoolthere must be one dedicated to separation. Poetry-writing? Alright, Ill have you know every single Xu family member is a talent. Xu Qian bit down on a meat bun. He wondered if the poem he had in mind would be too good. After all, a poem that would turn up in a textbook centuries later must be exceptional. Chapter 18 Shopping With The Sisters The core principle of poetry was the usage of level and oblique tones. As long as the same principle applied, Xu Qians nine years of education from the future would give him an edge. Xu Xinnian glanced at Xu Qian and raised his chin. A bird in the sky, a worm on the ground, the bird swooped down, the worm flew up. Xu Lingyue covered her mouth as she giggled. Xu Qian glared at her and she looked down, her cheeks pink. I want to punch him for spitting such poison Xu Qian gritted his teeth. The poem was written by the host when he was ten years old. That year, his aunts father had come to teach the children the basics of literature. The topic of poetry was touched upon and thus the ridiculous poem was born. Li Ru said mockingly, Ningyan, not that I want to look down on you but the Xu family only birthed one scholar and that is Little Nian. You and your uncles penmanship can be equated to a squiggly worm. You want to craft a poem when you cant produce a legible writing? She pursed her lips and rolled her eyes as a noblewoman would. Xu Pingzhi coughed awkwardly. Ningyan, lets not interfere with the scholars affairs. Today is an off day, lets train in the courtyard. His words were a discouragement to Xu Qian, effectively telling him to stay out of the scholars business lest he embarrassed his uncle. Xu Qian said nonchalantly, Thousand miles of yellow clouds darken the day. His aunt rolled her eyes and ate her porridge. His uncle wiped away the stains on his youngest daughters lips. Xu Xinnian frowned. A single sentence was not poetry but he was surprised Xu Qian could come up with such a proper seven-character sentence . The north wind stirs the geese and snow. The line evoked a strong imagery in Xu Xinnians mind. He was stunned. Xu Lingyue raised her head. Her soulful eyes were transfixed on her cousin. Xu Qian picked up his bowl of porridge and kept his lips sealed. Whats the continuation? Xu Xinnian asked. This was akin to a storyteller stopping at the climax of the story, a cliffhanger for everyone at the teahouse. Tune in for the next episode to know more. It was incredibly frustrating. I dont know how to compose poems. Xu Qian threw a fleeting look at his aunt. She was a dignified woman with no intentions of apologizing. Li Rus animated eyes widened as she turned to Xu Xinnian and asked, Is the poem good? Xu Lingyue replied softly, It has an artistic flair to it. She had limited access to education but she could tell the poem was superb. Xu Pingzhi was surprised by his childrens responses. He turned to look at Xu Qian with a glint of hope and expectation in his eye. Xu Qian chewed on his breadstick and effortlessly recited the last two lines of the poem. Fear not a journey of loneliness, for you are not a stranger to the realm. The chopsticks in Xu Xinnians hand fell onto the table. He repeated the lines and felt himself being enchanted by the poems meaning. Xu Lingyue shuddered as goosebumps appeared on the back of her hand. Xu Pingzhi bit his lip and said, Man, the poem gave me the chills. Li Ru was in concordance with her husband but a part of her still disapproved of Xu Qian. Poetry could elicit a reaction even in those outside the craft. One did not need to know about the level and oblique tones to appreciate the beauty of a poem that had been passed on for centuries. Xu Qian understood their wonderment as he was once similarly taken aback by the rich poetry that filled his language textbook. Thousand miles of yellow clouds darken the day. The north wind stirs the geese and snow. Fear not a journey of loneliness, for you are not a stranger to the realm. Xu Xinnian rose from his seat as a red blush colored his cheeks. The color made the handsome young man look charming. The poem was exceptional! Although poetry was not his strong suit, as a scholar, one was inclined to drink and wax poetic with other scholars. Good poetry would get them hammering a beat and rhythm as they sang passionately. Wh-When did you learn to compose poems? Xu Xinnian stared at Xu Qian with bright, curious eyes. Xu Qian chuckled and said, I never said I couldnt. The poem from ten years ago cannot represent my skills today. Ive always had talent for poetry but I never showcased it. So Ningyan was scholar material. If I had known, I would have sent you to study and Cijiu to martial arts lessons, Xu Pingzhi said with a grin. His wife was unhappy with the situation but could not think of any smart retorts. No, if that had happened, none of us would have succeeded in life. Xu Qian knew the host was a horrible student who would rather do hard labor. Xu Xinnian also had no talent for martial arts. He was a delicate and frail boy who would not be able to handle the strenuous physical training that occasionally even involved weapons. Well, Ningyan wrote this poem. Cijiu, Im sure youll come up with your own. Copying is not a scholars way, Xu Pingzhi said. Xu Xinnian let out a huff, annoyed that his father thought he would plagiarize. He turned to Xu Qian and said, Can I borrow your poem? I will name you as the poet. More like the plagiarizer. Xu Qian nodded. Go on, show it off. A scholars work had to be witnessed and acknowledged by others. Xu Qian had intended for Xu Xinnian to use the poem to impress the Confucian elder. He cared not about who gets the writing credits. Xu Qian was not a scholar so the poem was not useful to him. It was also why he did not use his literature knowledge for the past month. His working environment was not suited for poetry. He spent his day with a bunch of sword-wielding, gun-toting constables. Reciting poems to them was useless, he might as well teach them to sing The Lasso Boy. The title of the poem? Xu Xinnian asked. Xu Qian froze. He had forgotten the title. This poem is from my heart and has no name. Just speak it as such. When breakfast was over, Xu Xinnian came out from the backyard with his fathers favorite horse and rushed off for the farewell. Uncle and nephew engaged in sparring in the courtyard. Good. Your moves have improved. The next step would be Qi training. Qi requires the heavens and earth to interact for its birth. Xu Pingzhi took the towel offered by the servant and wiped his sweat. Besides a herbal bath, youll have to find someone with seventh-rank divinity to open Heavens Gate. Else, you will never be able to unlock your Qi. Divinity was the seventh rank in the path of a martial artist. Xu Qian wiped his forehead and asked, Uncle, what are you saying? After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, my sacrifice and merit earned me a favor from the armys expert who opened the Heavens Gate, allowing me to enter the realm of Qi. A year after the battle, I had Xinnian, Xu Pingzhi sighed. The world today is peaceful, hence therell be less chance for you to prove your worth. How will you achieve Qi training? Will you not marry and build a family? Ningyan, Im getting old. My only wish is to see you married with children, only then will I be able to face your late father. One step at a time, uncle, Xu Qian replied half-heartedly. Other than earning merit and proving his worth, money was also a viable option. The herbs and the expert could be bought with money. The imperial courts had strict control over the numbers of martial artists as they could use their skills for crime. The laws dictate the seventh-ranked divinity experts were not allowed to open the Heavens Gate for any random person. They had to report to the courts even if they were doing it for their son. However, the moral fabric of Dafeng was thin at that time. Corruption was rampant among the officials and the imperial courts power wanes with each passing day. While no one dared to break the law in broad daylight, several experts offered their services in the black market. Xu Qian just had to make enough moneythe silvers would be equivalent to a meritorious deed. Otherwise, he would forever be stuck in the refinement state while his penis wilted away. His aunt brought her daughters over. They stood under the roof of the corridor. The sun is out today, why dont you take Lingyin and Lingyue out to the markets? Xu Pingzhi frowned. I have something on. Isnt today a rest day? Im meeting some colleagues soon. How about Ningyan take them out? The daughters of families with a literary reputation were closely guarded and not allowed to roam as they pleased. The Xu family was a martial arts family, therefore the sisters upbringing was not as strict. Xu Qian turned around and met the clear and bright eyes of his teenage cousin. Appearance-wise, Xu Lingyue had surpassed her mother and more. She chewed her lip and looked away shyly. He nodded and said, I have nothing on anyways. I once brought a 16-year-old girl out shopping in my previous life. I was in my prime at the age of 18. Of course, the girl in my memories is not comparable to Xu Lingyue. Chapter 19 A Farewell Poem In the countryside of Jingzhao City, there stood a pavilion named the Sheeps Pavilion. A few elaborative carriages were parked beside the pavilion. The winds were cold and harsh in the countryside. The distant mountains were swathes of brown against the blue sky. The sun was high in the sky, providing the much-needed warmth in the early winter days. Ziyangs Layman of the White Deer Academy was leaving the city for an official post. It was great news for the academyespecially when it had been losing clout in the courts. The mentors drummed out a rhythm and sang while the students danced merrily. The air was filled with excitement as each and everyone looked forward to a day they would be on the receiving end of such a celebration. In the pavilion sat three elders who were drinking tea. The man with a long, white beard dressed in a purple robe was the guest of honor. The man was Yang Gongcourtesy name, Ziqian, art name, Ziyangs Layman. In Yuanjing Year 14, he was the top scorer in the imperial examination. However, he retired from his post just after one year of service and went back to the White Deer Academy. He spent 22 years there learning and teachinghe had students from all over the world and became an established Confucian scholar. Nevertheless, he should have had a better future. Not long after he entered the political arena, he suddenly departed from the courts. There had been many rumors when that happened. Some said he offended the Emperor, and thus was ejected from the courts. Others said he offended the Grand Secretary of that time who was known for using cruel tactics, therefore he packed up and left. Regardless of what happened in the past, Yang Gong was back in the courts after 22 years. He was elected as Qingzhous provincial administration commissioner. He was a high-ranking official of the border. The two other men beside him were also noteworthy. They were well-known even beyond the White Deer Academy and their fame was on par with Ziyangs Layman. Li Mubai was the man with the goatee in a grey robe. He once had the art name, Chess Master. Five years ago, he lost a three-round chess game with Wei Yuan and flipped the chess table. Since then, he no longer played chess. The one in a blue robe was Zhang Zhena military strategist. He was the author of the Six Swords of War, a compulsory reading for Dafengs military officials. He was the only military strategist in Dafeng who could stand toe-to-toe with Wei Yuan. Outside the pavilion stood a group of students who were there for the send-off. They were the cream of the crop that was the White Deer Academy. Xu Xinnian was among them. Mentor Ziyang is finally given an administration role. If we can impress him, surely itll be good for our future in the courts. A friendly peer asked, Cijiu, have you prepared a poem? My brother gave me a poem, technically half a seven-character octave. Xu Xinnian stared at the pavilion and said, I have an incomplete draft. Yong Shu, youve outdone yourself. The seven-character octave had a strict format. The number of characters had to be uniform for all eight sentences. Two sentences formed a line, making four lines in one stanza. The poem Xu Qian recited only had two lines, half a stanza. After breakfast, Xu Xinnian had tried to pry the remaining half of the poem from his cousin but the man avoided the topic. No. Knowledge is as vast as the ocean, one has to put in the effort to make a boat, just as how we need to impress our elders for a better future, the friend said. Knowing Xu Xinnian was not well-versed in poetry, he refrained from asking more. Yong Shu is right. Corruption is common in the courts these days. The low-level officials cooperate with the high-level officials to milk the commoners even with the increasing frequency of disasters. To make changes, one has to adapt to the ways. Another student chimed in. Yong Shu nodded and turned to Xu Xinnian. Youve always looked down on poetry but it is the one thing that can last centuries. Your essays will be forgotten after a decade or two. Poetry is a minor subject. It cant be used for governance nor can it improve the lives of the common. It is merely a stylistic art form. Xu Xinnian swallowed his words as he was about to use said stylistic art form to impress an elder. He gave them an incoherent response. Yong Shu was surprised to find no retaliation from Xu Xinnian. The national chess player, Li Mubai, said, Brother Yang, if you had half their wits, you wouldnt have wasted 20-odd years of your life. Ziyangs Layman smiled. Thats incorrect. The military strategist, Zhang Zhen, said after taking a sip of his tea, Brother Yang was ambitious and he followed fates plan. At that, Ziyangs Layman spoke, In the end, I was pushed out of the courts. It wasnt your fault. Those from the Imperial College were always dead-set against the White Deer Academy. The empire is ruined within 200 years because of those power-hungry bastards who only know how to please the top and squash the bottom. The statement had to do with an interesting piece of history. The source of Confucianism was the sage, Confucius. The White Deer Academy was founded by the sages disciple, a proper linkage to Confucius himself. 200 years ago, due to a power struggle in the courts, the White Deer Academy was hated by the then emperor. At that time, the White Deer Academy had a traitor in their midstaccording to those who hailed from the White Deer Academy. The traitor was once a mentor in the academy and he took this opportunity to set up his own faction. He pleased the then emperor with his plan to stay true to heavens wish and exterminate mankinds sin. With the emperors support, he created the Imperial College and became its first generation scholar. The Imperial College took over the role of the White Deer Academy as the main delivery organization for the imperial courts. Thus, the Confucians have been fighting for legitimacy in the past two centuries. Ziyangs Layman said in a low voice, My journey to Qingzhou will be the first in many years. I will lay the groundwork in the courts and revitalize the academy but I cannot work alone. The academy requires assistance from my peers and the talented young. Li Mubai and Zhang Zhen exchanged a smile. Zhang Zhen scanned the crowd of students. Does anyone wish to recite poetry for the guest of honor, Ziyangs Layman? A poetry recital must have a prize, else there is little meaning. Ziyangs Layman retrieved a purple jade from his waist and said, The winner will get this piece of jade accessory. The purple jade was a rare find. The students congregating outside the pavilion were enchanted by the jade accessory. The accessory was blessed with the scholars luck and wisdomthe person who received it would undoubtedly be blessed with good luck. The gift had another meaning. An elders personal accessory was only given to his juniors and students. Whoever received the purple jade would be considered Yang Gongs student. I volunteer to recite a poem for Ziyangs Layman, said a man dressed in a green Confucian shirt. The jade accessories glimmered around his waist as he walked out of the crowd. He folded his sleeves in greeting. Li Mubai smiled. This is my student, Zhu Tuizi. He has some poetry skills. Ziyangs Layman smiled and gestured for the student to begin. When the student named Zhu Tuizi was done, a satisfied smile was on Ziyangs Laymans face. Good, said the military strategist. He refrained from saying anything more as the two other scholars were much better at poetry than him. A good start did not guarantee a good end. The subsequent poems were a far cry from good. The difference was stark. The poems that came after the first students were barely passing the standard. Li Mubai said with a sigh, Ever since the Imperial College prioritized the writings of the sages, the students have all been clinging tightly onto the essays and scriptures. Stay true to heavens wish and exterminate mankinds sin. Sooner or later, we will descend into a world of shackled and unimaginative poetry. Literature will no longer capture a persons soul. The words were tinged with sadness. It was the reason behind the diminishing powers of Confucianism. 200 years ago, the Confucians famous quote was, Buddhism is great, Taoism is great, sorcery is great. Wizardry and witchcraft are amazing too. Well, martial artists are not among the civilized ranks. They can leave with the monsters and non-humankind. Now, I say to all of you seated, youre all trash! Yes, the Confucianism of 200 years earlier was that conceited. Fast forward 200 years, every other discipline treated Confucianism as an annoying little sibling. The Confucians were understandably unhappy about the turn of events. Ziyangs Laymen sighed. Let us move on from this topic. Any student who wishes to recite their poem, stand up. There was silence. Zhu Tuizi stared at the purple jade. At this stage, he was confident it would be his. I have a poem. Xu Xiannian stood and approached the pavilion. He had bided his time as he was a low-profile scholar who did not wish to upstage his fellow peers. It most definitely had nothing to do with the fact that he and Zhu Tuizi had once engaged in a heated argument. Chapter 20 Half A Stanza To Surprise The Established Confucian Scholar The military strategist who was bad at poetry introduced his student. Xu Cijiu, my student who excels in the art of war. He is a promising scholar. Zhang Zhen kept his surprise to himself. Youre not a poet, why have you volunteered yourself? Zhu Tuizi had thought the purple jade belonged to him when a student called out. Warily, he sized up the competition. However, when he saw that it was Xu Xinnian, his confidence rose again. Zhu Tuizi only spared Xu Xinnian a glance. They were classmates for years. Although they rarely interacted, they were aware of each others strengths and weaknesses. Xu Xinnian was skilled in composing essays that discussed contemporary affairs, he also had a good grasp of military strategies. Poetry was not his strong suit. The jade accessory was Zhu Tuizis. All eyes fell on Xu Xinnian as he basked in the attention. His eyes were far away, staring into the soft glow of the sun. Thousand miles of yellow clouds darken the day. The national chess player, Li Baimu, stroked his white beard. The simple sentence was meant to set the scene but the words resonated in his chest. The north wind stirs the geese and snow. It was almost winter. While snowfall had not begun, it was only a matter of time before the weather changed. There was no hyperbole in that sentence. The imagery appeared in everyones mind. The setting sun was blocked by a flurry of snow as the north wind roaredthe sky was dotted with flying geese. The two sentences painted an image befitting a farewell. Zhang Zhen was surprised. In his many years of observing Xu Xinnian, the student showed little aptitude for poetry. These two seven-character sentences must have taken a lot of effort. If the whole poem was of this quality, Xu Xinnian might outperform Zhu Tuizi. Among the three established Confucian scholars, Ziyangs Layman was the most skilled in the art of poetry. He ruminated on the words and felt sorrow in his heart. A thousand miles, the sunset, the north wind, the flying geese, the flurry of snow The setting was one of loneliness and desolation. The poem sounded as if he was being banished, not promotedand yet there was a certain charm in its sorrow. His past achievements were acknowledged by the courts, therefore he was assigned to Qingzhou. However, would the powers of the Imperial College allow him to grow and prosper in the courts? Would they stand by and watch as he built a foundation in the courts for the White Deer Academy? An unknown fate awaited him in Qingzhouthe path ahead was uncertain. Then, Xu Xinnian spread his arms apart. His handsome face glowed under the warm rays of the sun, unmarred and delicate. With his arms wide open, he looked at Ziyangs Layman and recited loudly. Fear not a journey of loneliness, for you are not a stranger to the realm. A hush fell over the pavilion and its surroundings. A chill swept through the audience. Zhu Tuizis head turned stiffly to look at the erect Xu Xinnian. Fear not a journey of loneliness, for you are not a stranger to the realm.Li Mubai applauded loudly. Exceptional! The first two sentences evoked sadness, then the last two sentences changed the mood and lifted everyones hearts and spirits. Zhang Zhen kept his eyes on Xu Xinnian. Ziyangs Layman was still caught up in the beauty of the poem, his heart was moved. A good one, really impressive, he mumbled. The military strategist saw that his student did not continue his recital and asked, What about the next half? A smirk tugged at Xu Xinnians lips as he replied, The poem exists in only half a stanza. Only half a stanza? The scholars were wide-eyed at the statement. This man performed a half-written poem? No matter, no matter. Half a stanza was sufficiently impressive, Ziyangs Layman said calmly. He wore a cheery smile as he asked, Xu Cijiu, does this poem have a name? No! Xu Xinnian maintained his proud demeanor in hopes to avoid their questions. His reluctance to elaborate would discourage further questions. The smile on Ziyangs Laymans face widened. No rush. This poem was meant for my farewell, right? Xu Xinnian nodded. Why dont I name it for you? Li Mubai and Zhang Zhen realized what he was doing and frowned as if they both tasted a lemon slice. How about Yang Gongs Farewell To Qingzhou At The Sheeps Pavilion? The elder looked expectantly at Xu Xinnian. Satisfactory! Xu Xinnian called out. Noticing his lack of respect, he added. As you please. The two elders beside Ziyangs Layman made sounds of disapproval. Shameless thief. Tsk! It is fate. Ziyangs Layman laughed heartily as he bowed at them with his hands folded. In an era where poetry was a dying art, this poem would be revolutionary. It would be sung by every student and scholar of the realm. The name of Ziyangs Layman was bound to the poems title, and thus would be known throughout the lands. If the poem survived the ages, his name would also be passed down generations and generations. The quality of the poem made it highly likely to be well-received by all. The two elders had called him shameless because Xu Xinnian was presenting this poem as a gift to a mentor. Technically, a courtesy name or art name should be used instead of a given name in the poem title. A given name should only be used in poems about ones peers and close friends. Evidently, the man was too caught up with fame to feel the shame. What was every scholars dream? To cultivate oneself and bring peace to the empire? No, that was an ideal. Throughout the ages, every scholars biggest dream was to have their name carved into history. The two elders were incredibly jealous. As Xu Xinnians mentor, Zhang Zhen had some doubts about the author of the poem but he stayed silent. He was happy for his student to receive praise from Ziyangs Layman. As the three elders discussed, Xu Xinnian coughed to get their attention. Respectfully, I must declare that the poem is not my work. The discussion stopped. The three esteemed scholars wore different expressionssurprise, shock and understanding. Li Mubai was surprised. Ziyangs Layman had the largest reaction. He took two steps forward and asked, Who is the author? Is he from our academy? Is he here? He looked past Xu Xinnian as he scanned the crowd. Xu Xinnian lifted his chin and said proudly, It is my elder brother. A chatter began among the student body. Xu Cijius brother? Where does he study? Ive never heard of him. If I remembered correctly, Xu Cijiu is the eldest of his family. Cijiu, what is your brothers name? Who is his mentor? Tell us. A poet of this caliber yet unknown to the academy? The students were eager to hear about this mysterious poet. The three elders watched Xu Xinnian. Ah crap, Ive been badly influenced by my fathers impulsiveness. I shouldnt have revealed the existence of my impulsive brother. The eagerness in the students eyes made Xu Xinnian rethink his decision. To be a scholar was to be the top of society, as shown by the haughty Xu Xinnian. Those from the White Deer Academy were no exceptions. If Xu Qian was a scholar, these people would sing praises and laudation. Revealing the poet was a constable would give rise to a negative reaction. If a lowly constable could write such an exemplary seven-character poem, what of the scholars? Xu Xinnian pushed through with his explanation. My brother He studies the scriptures at home and doesnt attend the White Deer Academy or the Imperial College. He is a simple man who doesnt want fame and prefers to be left alone to his works. Such dedication was praiseworthy. The White Deer Academy students were pleasantly surprised as a gush of friendship filled their hearts. Unsurprisingly, the purple jade was presented to Xu Xinnian. Ziyangs Layman bid the crowd farewell. In a burst of inspiration, he left them with a line before he entered the decorated carriage. Talents cannot be covered in dust, speak carefully in such times of peace. What do you say? The two other elders gave no response. Perhaps they understood but pretended not to. The crowd watched as the carriage ferried Ziyangs Layman away. After some time, Li Mubai tapped Xu Xinnian on the arm. The two men stepped aside to have a private conversation. Cijiu, I suddenly have the urge to take in a disciple. If you are free today, can you introduce me to your brother? Zhang Zhen appeared and quickly said, Cijiu, wouldnt it be great if you and your brother were under my tutelage? It did not matter if the man wrote any more poems. The main goal was not to let the talent be buried. Perhaps the future had a famous poem titled, My Mentor, Zhang Zhen. Li Mubai argued, Military strategy is not the main branch of study. Every scholar has to start with the scriptures, essay composition and self-cultivation. Oh? And chess is a main branch? A mentor who cant take a loss and has never won against Wei Yuan? Zhang Zhen taunted. Shut your mouth, you old thief. Dont mention Wei Yuan in my presence. I have always cherished my talents, this student is mine. You old fool, you just want him for his poetry skills. Shameless! Watch me strike you down with my noble spirit. As if I cant do the same. Xu Xinnians head was heavy. The students who stood a distance away were in shock. The two established Confucian scholars were red-faced as they arguedit looked as if a fight was about to break out. Chapter 21 Bullies In The Ancient Times At the end of November, the temperature in Jingzhao City dropped below zero. That fact was established when Xu Qian woke up one morning and saw the frozen layer of ice in the water jars out in the courtyard. Dafengs imperial family was located prominently in the Central Plains of ancient China. The weather in Jingzhao City was akin to the temperate monsoon climate regions of modern-day China. A winter without heating in these temperate regions would be a difficult affair. It was common for people to freeze to death in the winters during this era. Its simply fates doing, Xu Qian thought and sighed. He lamented his weak grasp of mathematics and chemistry. In this primitive era, he could have contributed to mankinds advancement and brought comfort to the common folk. The sun was high in the sky. The teenage girl held hands with her five-year-old sister as they walked through the rowdy marketplace. Bright eyes flitted from left to right as the girls took in their surroundings with smiles on their faces. The teenage girl was in a jade silk dressflowers bloomed romantically across the sleeves. The broad sleeves fluttering in the wind made Xu Lingyue look magical. Women in traditional clothing rarely appeared in Xu Qians mind. The clothing of this era was more conserved than the traditional clothing he was familiar with. A thought crossed his mind, Perhaps I could earn money altering clothes. Ill make them more attractive. Images of revealing clothing from the futureblack pantyhose and garter beltsflashed through his mind. Stop! I will be executed for this! The streets were littered with rumbling horse carts that carried loads of produce and supplies. Stalls were set up in rows while people crowded in every nook and corner. It was a classical depiction of a traditional marketplace. The past month had changed Xu Lingyues opinion about her cousin. She no longer treated him like an outcast. Previously, the host had a strong dislike for the siblings and aunt. Pleasant interactions were reserved for his uncle and the youngest sister. Xu Lingyues calls of big brother had been repeatedly ignored in the past. Therefore, she only nodded in greeting. Their relationship had improved from then but the awkwardness was still present. Hand in hand with her younger sister, Xu Lingyue made sure to keep a distance from Xu Qian. The little beans attention jumped from one thing to another but her impulsiveness was tamped down by her sisters strong grip on her hand. Candied fruits, candied fruits! Xu Lingyin pointed at one of the vendors and shouted. Your teeth are rotting, said Xu Lingyue. She tugged her sister away from the vendor. The Xu family was going through a tough period. They were hard-pressed for money in the past month so Xu Lingyue had no copper coins to spare for her sister. Xu Qian trailed behind the sisters. He watched the elder sister walk with her head held high, full of youth and grace. Xu Lingyue was at the cusp of adulthood. She did not possess a womans curves but her youthfulnessunique to girls of this agewas charming in its own way. The little bean fought her sisters grip and turned around. Big brother! Xu Lingyue bit her lipa frown was forming on her forehead. I dont have any silver on me but give me a moment Xu Qian soothed the young girl. Suddenly, he felt something hard under his sole. He looked down and spotted a broken piece of silver. He collected the broken fragment and examined itit was money. In the past month, the rate at which Xu Qian found silver maces was abnormally high. Xu Lingyues eyes widened. He found another piece of silver? Yes. I can go to the playhouse today. Xu Qian had not visited the playhouse in two days because he ran out of money. Happy with his find, Xu Qian went to the vendor and said, Give me three candied fruits. A broad smile graced the vendors tan face as he served them. There you go. Thatll be six copper coins. The silver fragment could not be broken down further so the vendor went to a nearby store to exchange it for some copper coins. He kept six copper coins for himself and the remaining 94 coins were tied up with a thread for Xu Qian. Dafengs monetary system was as follows: one silver tael could be broken into eight maces or 1,000 copper coins. Gold was a luxury item that existed outside the official monetary system. Most common folk lived their whole life without encountering gold. Xu Qian took the copper change and the candied fruits. He bit down on one stick and gave the others to his sisters. Xu Lingyue politely received the snack and said, Thank you, brother. She bit down on the candied fruits and savored the sweetness in her mouth. Her eyes crinkled in happinessa sight that would melt any boys heart. Xu Qian nodded and looked at the youngest girl. She was also chomping down on her candied fruits. Brother! Is yours sweet? Xu Lingyin mumbled with her cheeks stuffed. You want to have a taste? Xu Qian had an inkling of his sisters plan. You read my mind. Xu Lingyin was surprised her brother knew what she wanted. Xu Qian let out a huff and said, Eating too much candy will give you cavities in your teeth. What are cavities? the little bean asked out of curiosity. After a moments thought, Xu Qian said, Worms that are plump, white and slithery. He glanced at Xu Lingyin and found her licking her lips and swallowing her saliva. Defeated Xu Qian folded his hands and presented her his stick of candied fruits. Xu Qian followed his sisters through the busy streets of Jingzhao Cityhis mind too occupied to appreciate the sights passing by. I found another piece of silver. The probability is uncanny. As a police academy graduate, he did not believe in coincidence and luck. Is it related to the cross over? Before he came to this world, Xu Qian did not remember touching any ancient artifact or being cursed by a mysterious old man. Do I have the golden touch? A silver mace a day, just enough to pay for a visit to the playhouse. Is this fate telling me to spend my days in the playhouse? I should focus on my martial arts training. For now, the extra money is beneficial and I havent noticed any downsides. Ill observe if there are any changes when I enter the Qi rank. Thus far, I havent witnessed the peak of this worlds martial arts. Perhaps when Im stronger, Ill be able to uncover the meaning behind my luck. Xu Qian remained cautious of the unexplainable luck. If there was a System in place, he would be less wary. Along the street, there was a third-grade pleasure house called Guiyue Tower. Xu Qian had extensive knowledge of pleasure houses thanks to Constable Wang. He was also educated and enlightened by his peers. The naming convention of the pleasure houses indicated their grades. The first- and second-grade pleasure houses were called courts, houses, or plazas. The third- and fourth-grade pleasure houses were called rooms, towers, and parlors. It was not yet noon but the ladies of Guiye Tower were already working. Several ladies in red and green were perched on the second-floor balcony, smiling and waving at the passersby. One of the ladies in silk waved her colorful handkerchief and called out sultrily, Dear sir, come join us for a drink. Entering a third-grade pleasure house required an entrance fee of two silver maces to cover for drinks. The cheapest lay ranged between five to six silver maces while the better ones cost one to two silver taels. Xu Qian felt his pockets and confirmed he was too poor for the pleasure house. He only had a few silver taels to his name. Staring at the beautiful women on the second floor, he brandished a poem. Green-robed and young, I rode my horse gallantly across the bridge as the red handkerchiefs danced from the towers above. He was depicting every mans dream. Xu Lingyue said impassively, Brother, you should use your talents appropriately. She recited the poem in her mind and mentally sighed. Perhaps her father was right, her eldest brother was the scholar of the family. A childish voice said, Brother, the girls are so pretty. Xu Qian replied, They have to dress well for work. What work? They sell newspapers. What? Xu Lingyins eyes glimmered with curiosity. She stared up at the women on the second floor, unwilling to leave. Brother! Xu Lingyue shrieked. She was upset that her brother was discussing such immoral things with their youngest sister. Xu Qian gave her a look. What are you mad about? Did you get my humor? The group moved on from the pleasure house but was stuck at a meatball shop down the road. Xu Lingyin was rooted on the spot, drunk on the delicious smell of meat. Xu Lingyue glanced at the shop as saliva filled her mouth. After the missing tax money incident, the Xu family could only afford fish and meat once every three days. Her appetite had grown as she was going through a growth spurtshe especially craved for meat. Wait here, Ill buy some for both of you. The shop was small but business was good. Xu Qian squeezed through the crowd while the sisters waited on the side. Big brother is a nice person, Xu Lingyin said after gulping down a mouthful of saliva. She turned to look at her sister. Xu Lingyue was staring at Xu Qian, a hint of a smile tugged at her lips. Soon, Xu Qian was holding three portions of fish balls and meatballs neatly wrapped in greaseproof paper. When he turned around, he saw five followers of a nobleman gathered around Xu Lingyue. There was no physical contact but it seemed like they were taunting her. The 16-year-old girl looked like a startled deer. She tried to get away but could not break through the circle of men. She was on the brink of breaking downterror plastered on her face. The men laughed at her misery. A short distance away, a young nobleman in an embroidered robe sat above his horsehe watched the scene attentively. Wanting to save her bullied sister, Xu Lingyin ran toward the nobleman. Her assault was a loud, unrestrained shriek. A nuisance. The nobleman raised the horsewhip but thought twice. A cruel glint appeared in his eyes as he tugged on the reins, causing the horse to rear up on its hind legs. The horse was about to crush Xu Lingyin. Xu Lingyue let out an ear-shattering scream. Chapter 22 A Lesson For The Young Nobleman A ball of rage erupted from Xu Qians chest. As the horse reared up on its hind legs, he whipped out the string of copper coins and hurled it at the beast. The attack was quickly followed by lightning footsteps that broke the pavement. 72 copper coins were scattered in the air around the young nobleman dressed in an embroidered robe. The nobleman made no move to dodge the attack. He still had that entertained look on his face. One of his followers reacted instead. The man lunged for the young nobleman, and the two men fell onto the ground. A portion of the copper coins shot out and sliced the horse. Fresh blood erupted from the wound, coating Xu Lingyins face red. Ping! Xu Qian slammed into the horse with his shoulder. The muscular horse was knocked a few meters back. A red streak decorated the green flagstone street. People hid away to watch the unfolding drama. Xu Qian pulled Xu Lingyin into his embrace. He noted the fear on her face and consoled her, Dont be scared. Im here. The little beans lips trembled. Then, as if the fog had lifted from her mind, Xu Lingyin sobbed. The men abandoned Xu Lingyue and rushed over to the young nobleman. Xu Qian took this moment to hand Xu Lingyin over to her sister. He muttered softly, Get to the Changle County Courts. Sound the gong and tell them I sent you. Get Constable Wang to send someone to Zhu of the Armed Guards on Huangling Street. Hell look for your father. Go! Xu Lingyue locked eyes with Xu Qian for a moment, then she carried her younger sister and ran. How dare you kill my horse? The young nobleman in an embroidered robe waved his hand and his followers surrounded Xu Qianan evil grin plastered on his face. Xu Qian thought, I want to kill you too. The white-hoofed, black-bodied stallion was a rare find. In the army, only a lieutenant general and above could ride on such a horse. Xu Qian had some army knowledge thanks to his uncle and could identify the quality of the horse. In the modern era, the horse would be equivalent to a Lamborghini. Those who drove Lamborghinis were the children of the upper echelonsons of the high-ranking officials in this era. Wealth was not the ultimate symbol of power in the ancient period, status was. As if the white-hoofed, black-bodied stallion was insufficient as a status symbol, the young nobleman wore an extravagant robe with azure and violet embroidery. At his waist was a dragon carved out of white jade and a heavy-looking pouch. From his wardrobe alone, one could tell he was a man with connections. No doubt a son of a high-ranking official. Xu Qian folded his hands in respect. Im Xu Qian, the son of Xu Pingzhi from the Armed Guards. The two girls are my sisters. We did not mean any offense. Then, he swallowed his pride and anger. To save my sister, I killed your horse by mistake. I promise to compensate you. Xu Qian knew the reason behind the provocation. The young nobleman noticed Xu Lingyues unparalleled beauty and wanted to take advantage of an unchaperoned girlmaybe he even thought of kidnapping her. After spending a month in the county courts, he had heard many stories about the young noblemens arrogant and barbaric behavior. Kidnapping women was not below them, so was putting civilians lives on the line. To placate the commoners, they would make threats and promises. The families who were unwilling to settle would be executed. The plebeians were not worth dismissing a high-ranking official of the imperial courts. Hence, the children of said officials were given a free pass in society. In the eyes of the courts, their actions were not regarded as a threat to peace. One had to be of equal or higher standing to challenge an officials son. Xu Qian barely counted as the second generation of an official. Xu Pingzhi was a seventh-ranked, green-robed official. The young nobleman had picked on the children of an officialthe courts would have to take the case into consideration. Connections in Jingzhao City ran deep. The young nobleman was surprised. Xu Pingzhi? The one who lost the tax silvers? Yes! Xu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. After a moments thought, the young noblemans face darkened. He ordered his men. Cripple him but let him live. Is this man crazy? Xu Qian nearly let out a string of profanities. The men were all practicing martial artiststhey each pulled out a dagger. In Jingzhao City, a person could not carry a sword if he was not an official wearing the official uniform. The offender would receive 80 lashes and a fine of 100 silver taels if he did so. A group of people brandishing swords would instantly be executed. However, the law said nothing about daggers, and the group clearly knew about the loophole. The five men were martial artists who had trained in combined assaults. Two men rushed forward with their daggers drawn. Xu Qian caught their wrists and was about to strike when another two men came at him from his sides. The man who had pushed the young nobleman off his steed was flying toward Xu Qian with his knee raised. Xu Qian was forced to release the men to defend himself. Thud! The flying knee struck against Xu Qians arms. A jolt of pain shot through his body. The two men at his side struck out with their daggers. One missed, but the other drew blood from Xu Qians waist. The young nobleman said with a ghoulish grin, Sever the tendons in his limbs. Xu Qian glanced at the nobleman but stayed silenthe was analyzing the situation. The men are at the refinement stage but none of them are at maximum refinement. I can take them one-on-one. Theyre winning because theyve trained for combined assaults The daggers were back. Xu Qian employed the close-quarters combat techniques from his past life and pretended to be losing steam. Whereas in reality, at maximum refinement, his physical energy was boundless. However, he did not want others to know his true strength lest he misses the opportunity. The young nobleman was frustratedhis men still struggled to capture Xu Qian. Standing a distance away, he shouted mockingly, Kneel, kowtow, and call me your elder. Then, Ill let you go. Xu Qian shouted his response, Elder, your grandmother tastes good! Angered that his teasing backfired, the young nobleman screamed, Kill him! Thunk! Xu Qians fist clashed with the strongest fighter among the five men. Then, Xu Qian pretended he was too weak to fight and staggered backward. The other four men noticed his retreat and encircled him. At that moment, the stone beneath Xu Qians feet cracked. The tension in the muscles of his lower body was released and he shot toward the man on his left. Blood rose to the mans throathis sternum was broken. The men were not expecting Xu Qian to hide his abilities, hence they were unprepared when he broke out. However, Xu Qian did not escape. He ran straight toward the young nobleman. Fear registered on the young noblemans faceXu Qian had one hand around his throat and another in his gut. He had punched the young nobleman. The young nobleman was hunched over like a prawn, vomit dripping from his mouth. Xu Qian continued the onslaught until the young nobleman collapsed onto the ground, arms hugging his stomach. The fire in Xu Qians chest slowly diminished and he stopped the violence. He shouted at the approaching men, Stand still, or else Ill kill him. The followers did as they were told. Good, very good. Do you know who I am? The young nobleman raised his headthere was venom in his eyes. Thud! Xu Qian stepped on the noblemans head, making him cry out in pain. The young noblemans face hit the ground and was smeared with his own vomit. Let me teach this nobleman a lesson. Even the ordinary man has a temper, and when angered, bloodshed ensues, Xu Qian warned darkly. The two young men locked eyes. At that moment, a group of uniformed constables arrived with a dozen civilian guards. Constable Wang was at the head of the group. He was furious to hear that Xu Qian was being bullied. However, his face froze when he saw the young nobleman in the embroidered robe. A second later, he regained his senses and shouted, Who dares threaten the peace of Changle County? A street fight in the administrative region? Xu Qian released the young nobleman when he saw his colleagues had their swords drawn and the men surrounded. The young nobleman commanded. Arrest him! I want him to be cut into pieces. Constable Wang pretended to not hear the noblemans order and said, Arrest all of them! He played his role as the uncivilized low-level officialthe young noblemans attempts to clarify his identity went unattended. After a while, the young nobleman gave up trying, choosing to believe the constables were uncultured fools. The group made their way to the Changle County Courts. Constable Wang hung back and walked alongside Xu Qian. You f*cked up. That man isnt an easy case. Do you have any idea? Constable Wang shot Xu Qian a scathing look. Like I had a choice. Xu Qian asked in a low voice, Have you called in my uncle? They talked as they walked and the county courts appeared moments later. Chapter 23 An Arrest by the Ministry of Justice As Xu Qian stepped into the county courts, he heard a choked sob. Brother Xu Lingyuewho was dressed in a green silk dresswas crying. Tear tracks marred her face and her eyes were puffy, but she still looked beautiful. Xu Lingyin was not with hershe was possibly being held in one of the side halls. Xu Qian composed himself and nodded at Xu Lingyue. Magistrate Zhu was seated at the judges desk, having been notified of the news beforehand. The bailiffs dragged in the parties involvedthe county magistrate recognized the angry young nobleman. Magistrate Zhu rose from his seat in surprise. Isnt that Nobleman Zhou? How is Assistant Minister Zhou? The young nobleman yanked his arm from the bailiffs grip and dusted the sleeves of his extravagant robe. Ignoring Magistrate Zhus question, he pointed at Xu Qian and said, This man made an attempt on my life while we were walking along the streets. He must be punished. I see, I see A fake smile was plastered on Magistrate Zhus face. He turned around and ordered sharply. Fast-Hands Xu Qian! Get over here! Xu Qian stomped over. Bastard! Why did you threaten the son of Assistant Minister Zhou from the Ministry of Revenue? Are you dumb? Magistrate Zhu gave Xu Qian a harsh kick. Then, he smiled at the young nobleman. Nobleman Zhou, this is a dispute between fellow sons of officials. Were all family. Please have some mercy and forgive this fool for his transgressions. Beyond the crowd, Xu Lingyue watched the ongoing trial. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she witnessed her cousin endure the scolding. Red-nosed and puffy-faced, Xu Lingyue still looked prettier than most girls. An assistant ministers son And from the Ministry of Revenue Xu Qians hopes dimmed. In the courts of Dafeng, an officials power was not solely based on his rank but his background and authority. First- and second-ranked officials were numerous but only a handful were truly powerful. The ministers and assistant ministers of the Six Ministries were among the handful. A fight involving the Assistant Minister of Revenues son was not a small matter. Dont try to trick me. If you dont officially arrest him, Ill do it myself. Nobleman Zhou turned to his men and ordered. Pin him down! He did not believe the bastard would dare to fight back in the courts. Magistrate Zhus deep voice boomed. Those who commit acts of violence in the county courts will be executed, no questions asked. The bailiffs stepped forward. The standard-issue swords were held at the necks of the noblemans followers. The civilian guards had their staffs raised in preparation for a fight. Nobleman Zhous finger stabbed at Magistrate Zhus nose as he shouted, You dare touch my men? Please do not misunderstand, Nobleman Zhou. I am but an officer of the courts. Im simply following the law. The easygoing smile was still on the county magistrates face as he wiped away the noblemans saliva. Here I have a formal accusation by Xu Lingyue against you. It says you endangered the people with your horse-riding and harassed the daughter of a noble house. Magistrate Zhu had some cards up his sleevesthis particular tactic was useful for de-escalating a situation. However, he did not expect the accused would be the Assistant Minister of Revenues son. The young nobleman huffed incredulously. Was anyone hurt from my horse-riding? Harassment? You can ask the people on the streets, I did not lay a hand on the girl. Magistrate Zhu folded the piece of paper and stowed it in his sleeve. Perhaps the girl had mistaken you for the perpetrator. Damn, Magistrate Zhu is giving in. I need to come up with something. If things turn sour, I can escape but my uncles family will be implicated. Xu Qian was anxious. While they were both sons of officials, there was a significant difference in their social standing. An official of the Armed Guards was nothing compared to the Assistant Minister of Revenue. Despite the trouble he was in, Xu Qian did not regret his actions. He refused to stand by and let others trample on him and his family. The cogs in his mind turned. He noticed one of Nobleman Zhous followers left the county courts. Magistrate Zhu made no move to stop him. Xu Qians heart sank deeper. He edged nearer to Constable Wang and said softly, Constable Wang, I think Im in a bind. Can you do me a favor? Speak. The head constable and Xu Qian had become good friends in the past month. They often visited the playhouse and drank togetherit was a bond forged through shared interests. Can you lend me a silver tael? Constable Wang searched his body and gathered a handful of broken silvers that came up to less than a tael. Xu Qian pocketed the money and said, Ride to my house. Beside my bed, in the drawer, theres a blue book. Make sure you take the blue-covered one. His diary was a yellow-covered book. Take the book to Lady Caiwei of the Imperial Astronomers. Tell her Im in danger and require assistance. Imperial Astronomers? Doubt crossed Constable Wangs face. Would I be allowed in? It was akin to asking a commoner to enter the Imperial Palace. He dared not approach such a distinguished place. Xu Qian knew Constable Wang would be reluctant. If something happens to me, no one will pay back your silvers. Constable Wangs eyes widened. Help me with this and I promise you my next months salary. Xu Qian, you little sh*t. Constable Wang rushed out of the county courts to run the errand. When Xu Pingzhi got news of the fight, he borrowed a horse from a colleague and headed for the Changle County Courts. He stepped across the threshold and entered the main court. He was greeted with the sight of his crying daughter, bailiffs with their swords drawn, and a bunch of followers. Xu Pingzhi turned his focus to his daughter. What happened? The appearance of her savior made Xu Lingyue sob even louder. She told her father about the incident. When Xu Pingzhi heard about the noblemans attempt to trample his youngest daughter, his eyes twitched while his expression darkened. If it werent for big brother, Lingyin wouldve been dead. Ningyan Xu Pingzhi searched for his nephew among the bodies. He shut his eyes for a few seconds then told his daughter, Go and take care of Lingyin. Dont come until I get you. After ensuring his daughter was gone, Xu Pingzhi walked to the front of the crowd. He stared at the young nobleman dressed in an embroidered robe. Nobleman Zhou, can this matter be settled peacefully? The young nobleman saw the murderous intent in Xu Pingzhis eyes and was reminded of Xu Qians warning. The words of anger died in his mouth. Xu Pingzhi of the Armed Guards, if the nobleman decides to pursue the matter, will you drench this court in blood? A voice rang out. An elderly man entered the main court. He was dressed in a blue gown with gold accents on the sleeves and collarjade accessories were strung across his waist. His hair was mostly white and his face was gaunt. Despite his age, his gaze was hawk-like. When he was done speaking, he had arrived before the courts. The young nobleman was glad to see the elderly man. Elder Chen. It hurts my heart to see you injured. I watched you grow up. Tell me, which bastard laid a hand on you? The blood crusted on the young noblemans ear made the elder furious. Ive told your father many times to get you a Qi-trained expert but he refuses because you like to get into trouble. But so what? At least your safety is guaranteed. Xu Pingzhi was in a dangerous situation. His body was locked in by a Qi pressure. As if a snake was coiled around his body, his muscles tensed. This feeling was eerily similar to when he was fighting in the war. The elder was a divinity-trained expert. Magistrate Zhu coughed and said, Respectfully, youre The elder interrupted. No. I am just an old servant in the Zhou manor. I do not deserve Magistrate Zhus respect. Youre being too modest. Even the household staff of a high-ranking official was deemed important. As a seasoned court official, Magistrate Zhu knew better than to disrespect the elderly man. This whole thing was just a misunderstanding. The inspections are upon us and I believe peace is what we ultimately want. What do you say? The elderly man chuckled coldly. A few insignificant officials will not affect the Assistant Ministers inspections. The Zhou family has always been subservient to the crown. The matter shall be handled according to the empires laws. Initially, the audience did not understand what the elderly man meant. Then, loud footsteps sounded outside the main court. A squad of armored soldiers stomped into the main court. Leading the group was a green-robed officiala white pheasant was sewn onto his uniform. The official glanced around the room and announced: The Ministry of Justice is making an arrest. Those not involved, please step back. Anyone who interferes will be prosecuted under the same crime. A moment later, the fifth-ranked official smiled at Nobleman Zhou. May I know who is the criminal? Nobleman Zhou pointed at Xu Qian and said, Lock this mad dog up! The fifth-ranked official waved his hand. Arrest him! The armored soldiers rushed forward and arrested Xu Qian. Xu Pingzhi asked, What crime has my nephew committed? I will decide whether a crime has been committed. The fifth-ranked official said, As an officer of justice, I will see that this case is tried fairly and meticulously. There were more words Xu Pingzhi wanted to say but Magistrate Zhu held him back. Take him! Chapter 24 The Blue Book Xu Qian was quickly removed by the men from the Ministry of Justice. The white-haired elder released the Qi pressure and Xu Pingzhi regained his ability to move freely. The elder took the young noblemans arm and said, Let me take you back to the manor and get you bandaged up. Nobleman Zhou followed the elder and muttered, I want him dead. Understood. Ill make the necessary arrangements. The elder shot him a gentle smile. No, I want to witness it with my own eyes. As you wish. They took their men and left the county courts. Xu Pingzhis breath was laborious as if he had been drowning just minutes ago. His clothes were soaked with sweat. I want to lodge a formal accusation before the Emperor! Xu Pingzhi forced out the words. You wont be granted an audience with the Emperor. The Imperial Palace is forbidden grounds. An official of the Armed Guards wouldnt be allowed entrance. Magistrate Zhu sighed. Forget about it. No, no Panic and despair gripped Xu Pingzhi. Magistrate Zhu spent a moment thinking. I think your best option is to find Cijiu. Hes the White Deer Academys candidate for imperial examinations. Perhaps hell know of a solution. Although the White Deer Academy had been losing ground in the courts, it did not mean its scholars were witless and powerless. They were the disciples of a sage. Their purpose was to enlighten and educate others. It was why Xu Xinnian was able to escape banishment. Constable Wang arrived at the tallest building in Jingzhao Citythe Observatory. No guards manned the entrance but he saw no people milling about the area. The Observatory was a curious place, filled with all sorts of wonder and surprise. The Principal Imperial Astronomer studied the stars and established the passage of timehe was a man who could speak to the heavens. The Imperial Astronomers had alchemists who invented tools and materials that had seen widespread use throughout the empire. Among all the disciplines, the Imperial Astronomers were the most revered by the common folk. Hence, none dared to approach their living quarters. Constable Wang had to fight the urge to turn tails and ride back to the county courts. With the fear of the unknown weighing on his heart, he tied his horse to the pillar at the entrance and walked up the steps. The base of the Observatory was six meters high, taller than a single-storey house. On the first floor, an anxious Constable Wang entered a room with columns of circular holes in the walls. The holes allowed sunlight to illuminate the roomdust motes floated in mid-air, shimmering in the light. Constable Wang saw rows of medicine cabinets and a group of young people clad in white having a heated discussion. A person was reading a scroll while another was sleeping sprawled across the table. Someone was cooking medicinal herbs. Rumor had it that every member of the Imperial Astronomers was a medical expert and their services were free-of-charge. Constable Wang believed the rumors after witnessing the first floor of the Observatory. Who are you? someone called out. One of the white-robed disciples noticed Constable Wangs presence and approached him. The Observatory was not guarded but few dared to enter unless they were severely ill and wanted to try their luck. Constable Wang swallowed his spit and stuttered awkwardly. I Im the head constable in Changle County Courts. And? The white-robed disciple said nothing. The disciple had a piercing gaze that made Constable Wang uncomfortable. A part of him wanted to abandon Xu Qian and leave this place. He made an effort and said, Im here for Lady Caiwei. Sister Caiwei? The white-robed disciple evaluated the constable and saw that he was empty-handed. You wish to see Caiwei but you brought no food? Why do you wish to see her? Constable Wang fished out the blue book and showed it to the white-robed disciple. A friend of mine said to pass a message to her, Xu Qian is in danger and requires assistance. And this book. The white-robed disciple flipped through the pages and tried to decipher the chicken scrawl. Uninterested, the disciple closed the book. Sister Caiwei is currently away. You can either wait here or come back later. Or I can help you pass on the book. Thank you for your help. Constable Wang took the offer, glad to leave the Observatory. What was that all about? another white-robed disciple asked when he saw the retreating figure of the head constable. Hes a head constable looking for Sister Caiwei. Must be something urgent. Here, send this book to the seventh floor and let Brother Song have a look. Song Qing was a sixth-ranked sorcererthe brightest in alchemy. He was the fourth disciple of the Principal Imperial Astronomer. To the public, every member of the Imperial Astronomers could claim to be a disciple of the Principal Imperial Astronomer. However, the Principal Imperial Astronomer had only ever personally taught six disciplesthey were known as the Six Apostles. The other disciples were technically disciples of the Six Apostles. Chu Caiwei was the youngest of the apostles and had yet to take a disciple. Song Qing had just recently returned to Jingzhao City and heard about the case of the missing tax silvers. He had taken up the research of the fake silver transmutation under the coaxing of his disciples. The alchemists who had been slaving away day and night were incredibly grateful for Song Qings arrival. Another failure. Even Brother Song is having trouble. Hush, Brother Song will succeed. The beginning of every alchemy process requires countless trials. Once Brother Song discovers the technique, the Imperial Astronomers will have one more skill to add to our repertoire. After working 24 hours, Song Qing clasped his hands. Everyone, silence! I need to think. Despite having no rest, the fire in Song Qings eyes glowed brightlysome might even say they were brighter. As a passionate alchemist, he was willing to take on the challenge. The salt concentration was not the issue. After many rounds of trial, he concluded the flame had to be controlled to melt the salt but not boil it. As for the lightning Song Qing sighed. He had a vague idea about the problem but had no grasp of voltage. He could only repeat the process multiple times and control the strength of the lightning. The person who discovered the process of making fake silver from the common salt is a genius. Song Qing longed to have an intellectual exchange with the inventor. He believed a personal breakthrough was imminent after a discussion with such an enlightened mind. At that moment, a white-robed disciple appeared on the seventh floor where alchemists gathered. The white robe was the standard uniform of the Imperial Astronomers. Their specialty was designated by the embroidery on their chest. An alchemist would have a kiln embroidered. This disciple had a herb embroidered on his chest. He was a ninth-ranked sorcerer practicing medicine. A head constable came for Sister Caiwei and left a message, Xu Qian is in danger and requires assistance. It sounded urgent so I came to send word. Maybe her friend needs help. Xu Qian The name sounded familiar to Song Qing. What else did he say? The disciple handed over the blue book. He left this book. Song Qing flipped to the first page and was nearly blinded by the illegible handwriting. The mans penmanship is atrocious. The book began with a preface. To obtain, something of equal value must be lost. That is Alchemys first law of Equivalent Exchange. Edward Elric Chapter 25 Rescue Squad Equivalent exchange Song Qing felt a jolt of lightning strike his mind and soul. He believed this was how scholars felt when they came across philosophical poems. To obtain, something of equal value must be lost. That is Alchemys first law of Equivalent Exchange. Song Qing muttered under his breath, Yes. Thats correct. Whenever he successfully produced something, the materials would disappear or transform into a side product. It was a phenomenon that few noticed, and those who did never bothered to think deeper. The mentor had said alchemy lies in transformations, not transfigurations. Equivalent exchange, thats what it means The simple quote elicited a shudder from the alchemy fanatic. When the intense feelings died down, Song Qing began to decipher the unknown words, Edward Elric. Was it a name? It sounded nothing like what he had known. Perhaps it was a secret word? A secret language of alchemy? He could not make sense of the wordsthe mystery haunted him. Song Qing took a deep breath to calm down. He flipped the page and spent all his mental focus deciphering the ugly handwriting. The books main text began with the words: Entering the world of alchemy! Was this an introductory lesson to alchemy? Ridiculous! Song Qing thought. Alchemy knowledge had always been taught through words and examples. The gifted could join their ranks after one and a half years of practice while the untalented could spend 35 years learning and still achieve nothing of note. To this date, the Imperial Astronomers had never issued any standard education material. Doubt needled at his heart but the profound quote from the previous page convinced him to read on. Chapter One: There exist many natural phenomena in the world that embody the transmutation and transformation of matter, hidden from the naked eye. Matter interactions are all around us These can be classified into chemical changes and physical changes Song Qing studied the text and fell into deep thought. What is chemistry? What is an atom? What am I reading? How is it that I can read the characters and yet understand nothing? When I had the chance to read the Confucian scripture, I could at least glean some things. This alchemy book gave me nothing. Although Song Qing struggled to understand the contents, his intuition told him the blue book was one of its kind. It spoke about the basic building blocks of the worldthe atoms and its arrangements. Song Qing felt a shiver down his spine. He felt the urge to destroy the bookthe knowledge it contained was too obscure and could be dangerous in the wrong hands. However, his heart was tempted by the forbidden fruit. Curiosity was the driving force of advancement. Silence fell over the Red Room. The disciples in white exchanged looks but made no sound. The expressions that flashed across Song Qings face worried them. He must be thinking about some forbidden experiments thatll shock the world. Youre right. Last year, he tried to transmute a cats flesh into a tree. His theory was that a beheaded creature could still regrow. He was in isolation for a month when the Principal Imperial Astronomer found out. Song Qing was immersed in the blue book. Fear was mixed with enthusiasm as he perused the pages. Suddenly, his eyes lit upthe fake silver transmutation process was described in detail. Step one: Filter the salt water to obtain pure sodium chloride (pure salt). Step two: Evaporate the water to obtain the sodium chloride crystals. Melt the crystals at 800 degree Celcius. Step three: Pay attention! This step will determine the outcome of the transmutation process. Finally, the question that had plagued Song Qing and his disciples for many days will be answered! A miraculous book! Song Qing drank in the words hungrily. Realizing he was at the end of the page, he quickly turned the paper. Emptiness. The page was empty. There was nothing written on the pages to come. Where was the third step? Who wrote this book? Song Qing wanted to chop the author into pieces for releasing a half-written book like this. He was downright frustrated. Song Qings jaw was agape as his mind went blank. After some time, he asked, Who delivered the book? Wasnt paying attention. Didnt hear. I forgot. The answers were surprisingly honest. Song Qing descended the stairs. He found the disciple who delivered the book and questioned him. The blue book was an exchange offer, Song Qing concluded. His disciples came running after him. Brother Song, whats going on? Is there something wrong with the book? An intense expression was on Song Qings face as his eyes swept past every disciple in the room. Listen up, this is an opportunity for the Imperial Astronomers to rise above the clouds and achieve greatness. With this, alchemy will herald a brilliant future. Nearby the Sheeps Pavilion, two horse carriages made their way down the path. The carriages held the two established Confucian scholars who had finally ceased their quarrel. Xu Xinnian and his peers trailed behind the carriages on their horses. I shouldnt have told the truth. Xu Xinnian regretted his words. The argument between the two elders had nearly escalated into a brawl when Xu Xinnian spoke up, Honestly, this whole argument is over a dedication poem that might last the turn of the century. His frankness gave rise to awkwardness. Although his remark stopped the fight from happening, the truth was a bitter pill to swallow. Xu Xinnian pondered about his manners. Mother is right, I have to be more tactful with my words. His fingers rubbed the recently-acquired jade accessory. He smiled and looked upon the horizona galloping horse was heading their way. Moments later, Xu Xinnian recognized the silhouette of the riderit was his father. Sensing trouble, he nudged his horse forward. Father, why are you here? As the question left his mouth, Xu Xinnian frowned. Up close, he saw the panic and distraught written all over his fathers face. Xu Pingzhi summarized the events that happened. Assistant Minister Zhous son harassed Xu Lingyue Nearly trampled Xu Lingyin with his horse Xu Qian was dragged to the Ministry of Justice Xu Xinnian felt the blood rush to his head. Little Nian, your brothers life depends on you. Father, stay calm. Ideas flashed through his mind and Xu Xinnian turned his horse around. He rode onto the path of the horse carriages and called out, Master! Elder Mubai! Please hear me out. The drapes of the carriages opened and the two elders poked their heads out. Whats the matter? My brother is in trouble. I wish to request for your assistance. Xu Xinnian narrated the events to Zhang Zhen and Li Mubai. Zhang Zhens eyes were wide when he asked, This is the man who crafted the poem we heard? The elders voice was grave. Xu Xinnian nodded and replied, Yes! Before Zhang Zhen could continue, Li Mubai cut in from the other carriage. Cijiu, leave the matter to me. You and your mentor can head back to the academy. Zhang Zhen huffed and retorted, Bystanders should head back. I will personally handle my students problems. Xu Pingzhi was glad to witness his sons influence with the elders of the White Deer Academy. Agitated, Xu Xinnian said, My brother is at the Ministry of Justice. Please hurry, his life is at stake. It was not the time for a squabble. Authors note: The poem dedicated to Yang Gong is a complete seven-character quatraina seven-character poetry format. The seven-character octave has four lines, while a quatrain has two lines. As the earlier chapters wont be re-edited, this footnote will serve as a clarification. Chapter 26 Virtues Li Mubai waved his hand. The coachman was lifted by a magical wind and set down beside the road. The established Confucian scholar took hold of the reins and uttered gently, You are a horse bred for a thousand miles. An astonishing transformation was happening. The ordinary brown horse let out a long and loud whinny. Beneath the brown coat, cords of muscles flexed and rippled. In a blink of an eye, the ordinary horse doubled its size and took off. A trail of dust followed Li Mubais carriage. Zhang Zhen grunted. Get off. He set his coachman down by the road and took the reins. You are a strong horse bred for a thousand miles, and you have six legs! A similar transformation happenedthe black horses muscles bulged and stretched over its growing frame. The main difference was this horse had its abdomen ripped open as bones, nerves, and muscles assembled into two additional legs. The six-legged black horse kicked up a cloud of dust as it galloped away. Within moments, it caught up to Li Mubais carriage. Oh, you shameless man! Six-legged horses do not exist in nature! Li Mubai shouted. Zhang Zhen replied, It does if I say so. Fine! Then, my horse will have eight legs. Youre so set on stealing my disciple, arent you? My carriage is light as a paper, the winds can pick it up! As Zhang Zhens words fell, a wind blew. His carriage floated along with the breeze and pulled ahead of Li Mubais carriage. Unwilling to admit defeat, Li Mubai called out, My carriage can ride the clouds. A white cloud manifested beneath the wheels of Li Mubais carriage and carried the vehicle into the air. The scene made Xu Pingzhis jaw drop. When the two carriages faded into the distance, he wet his lips and said, Scholars are truly big talkers. Xu Xinnian stared into the sky and muttered, Those are not boasts. Theyre demonstrating the fifth-ranked Confucianism, virtue. It was also known as literary chaos, dubbed by a drunk Principal Imperial Astronomer. Xu Qian ended up in a cell with manacles around his wrists and ankles. He sat on a disintegrating straw mat and leaned back against the cold wall. He was being held captive in the Ministry of Justice. The awful smell of humidity and rot brought back memories of his first days in this ancient world. From the case collections, Xu Qian knew such harassment cases were not out of the ordinary. Such trivial matters would never reach the ears of the Emperor. Only matters of great import would be brought up to the Emperors court. Inspections are abound. Arent the Zhou family worried this would be used against them? Xu Qian exhaled. A quick death to me and a threat to my uncle and his family would clear this mess up. I admit I was wrong about the middle class. Although life is comfortable, an encounter with the upper echelon can easily change everything. To have a respectable life, one has to gain authority and power. Clank! The metal door opened and footsteps echoed in the corridor. A jailer appeared before Xu Qians cell with two armed and armored soldiers. Its your last meal, the jailer said with a mocking grin. He opened the door to Xu Qians cell and stepped back. Get out. The two soldiers had their hands firm on their weaponstheir expressions suggested they would not hesitate to deliver violence. Despite the special manacles around his wrists and ankles, Xu Qians captors were cautious. The man was a martial artist at maximum refinement. In desperation, he could lash out and seriously injure them. Please cooperate. You dont want us to sever your tendons and drag you out. Xu Qian stewed for a moment before getting up on his feet. In the Ministry of Justice, Minister Sun was at his desk sorting through the mountainous piles of scrolls and books. Suddenly, he had the urge to look out the window. As he stared out, he saw two silhouettes in the distance. As they neared the building, he could see that they were horse carriagesone rode the wind while the other rode the clouds. The two carriages raced each other and touched down at the same moment. The two horses collapsed onto the ground, their entire life force spent in the span of minutes. The horses twitched and passed away in the main courtyard of the Ministry of Justice. The guards on duty rushed toward the dying animals. Minister Sun walked out to the courtyard, a stern expression on his squarish face. He was dressed in a scarlet robe. Brother Chunjing, Brother Jinyan, what brings you to my court? Although the Imperial College and the White Deer Academy had a longstanding feud, having two established Confucian scholars in his courtyard clued Minister Sun in on the gravity of the situation. He looked expectantly at the two men. Zhang Zhen folded his hands and said, The Ministry of Justice has captured a student of mine, Xu Qian. I hope Minister Sun can see that he is released. A student from the White Deer Academy was arrested? These White Deer Academy elders will protect their young even if they were in the wrong Minister Sun said, The Ministry of Justice doesnt arrest people without cause. Please clarify the situation. With the support of the Imperial family, the Imperial College had forced the White Deer Academy into a corner when it came to court appointments. Who could they complain to if the imperial courts chose not to elect their scholars for official appointments? However, the lack of appointments did not mean the White Deer Academy was a pushover. After all, their academy held the path of Confucianismthe holy grail to all scholars in the realm. The established Confucian scholars were famed for defending their students, therefore unless there was a violation of the law, the ministry officials would never arrest a Confucian scholar. Before the Confucian elders could speak, a few bailiffs came running into the courtyard. Minister Sun, the Imperial Astronomers are here. We couldnt hold the white robes back. Minister Sun and the officials turned around to find the white robes gathering inside the courtyard. The leader was a man with a kiln symbol embroidered on his white robe. He had bushy eyebrows, a prominent nose, and persistent dark circles around his eyes. He was the fourth disciple of the Principal Imperial AstronomerSong Qing. The show of force made Minister Sun scowl. Charging into the Ministry of Justice is an offense! Retreat while you have the chance. Song Qing stood firm and bowed with hands clasped before him. Minister, we are here for a prisoner of yours. The request was similar to that of the Confucian elders. Intrigued, Minister Sun asked, Who? Xu Qian, the man who was wrongly arrested today. It was the same man. Who was this Xu Qian? To be coveted by the White Deer Academy and the Imperial Astronomers, the man must be a saint and a genius. In Dafeng, no one wished to get on the bad side of the Principal Imperial Astronomer. Even the Confucians of the White Deer Academy swallowed their pride when they were mocked by the drunk sorcerer. Whats going on? Who is Xu Qian? You missed the news. Remember the missing tax money, Xu Qian is the person who solved it. But the man is a martial artist, why would the Confucians and the Imperial Astronomers be interested in him? Odd Why did we arrest him? Whispers traveled among the officials in the Ministry of Justice. Minister Sun summoned an official to his side. Did we arrest someone by the name of Xu Qian today? The official answered and quickly left. A moment later, he came back with a stack of official documents. There is no record of that name in the scroll, the official reported. Minister Suns expression darkened. Who arrested the man? That I know. The official scanned the crowd and spotted his target. Officer Huang. All eyes turned to the green-robed official who was named. Officer Huang had just returned to the Ministry of Justice and enjoyed a cup of tea. Before he could reap the rewards from helping Assistant Minister Zhou and his son, his deed was revealed to the whole ministry. Chapter 27 Release (1) Minister Suns pupils narrowed. Officer Huang felt as if he had fallen into ice water. His skin crawled as he approached the minister in trepidation. Minister Sun, the matter was urgent and I failed to obtain the arrest warrant beforehand. The arrestee was a martial artist, the son of Xu Pingzhi of the Armed Guards. There was a chance he could escape. Officer Huang was not a loyal man. With the minister just six feet away from him, he quickly shifted the blame to someone else. Nobleman Zhou sent his man to make a formal accusation. He accused the man of assault and bloodspill. All this was witnessed by the public. As the situation was critical, I decided to go ahead with the arrest to avoid losing the suspect. Officer Huang told the truth. There was no point in lying when the Imperial Astronomers and the White Deer Academy elders were present. Fighting in public was a crime with a 50-lash punishment. Other than the missing arrest warrant, everything else was according to the law. In the Ministry of Justice, there were many instances of arrest without warrant. The white robes from the Imperial Astronomers frowned. Li Mubai and Zhang Zhen exchanged a look. Li Mubai took a step forward and intoned, The sage calls for the gentleman to speak truthfully. Lub-dup, lub-dup Officer Huang felt his heart rate pick up. Blood rushed to his face as regret gnawed at his chest. He hated his lying selfhis mind screamed in objection to his reprehensible behavior. His mouth betrayed his will and spat out the words. Nobleman Zhou wants Xu Qian to die in the jail cell of the Ministry of Justice as revenge. I I wanted to earn favor. The confession made his heart lighter. A sweat-covered Officer Huang collapsed onto the ground. A collective gasp was heard. The dozen or so officials who were in the courtyard stared at Officer Huanglooks of disdain, disappointment, and delight were abound. Utterly shameless! I shall petition for your impeachment immediately, the Justice Advisor said. The fifth-ranked Confucianism, virtues Minister Sun maintained his composure. He took one look at the pale and dumbfounded Officer Huang and ordered. Pass on my message. Release Xu Qian. The heavy clanking of manacles accompanied Xu Qian on his journey to the interrogation room. Within the room sat Nobleman Zhouhe had changed into an indigo robe that was well-insulated but not bulky. The young nobleman sat with one leg up on the chair. A white cloth was tied around his injured ear. The slender old man was still dressed in his blue gown with gold accents. He stood beside the young noblemanhis hawk-like eyes followed Xu Qians every move and his murderous intent was barely contained. Two jailers stood beside the collection of torture instruments, thrilled to witness Xu Qians demise. The young nobleman waved his hand and one of the jailers tossed a piece of paper before Xu Qian. Nobleman Zhou gave Xu Qian a scornful look. Two paths: sign the confession or experience the pleasures of all these torture instruments, then sign the confession. Xu Qian skimmed through the confession and got the gist: Changle County Courts Fast-Hands Xu Qian got into an argument with Zhou Li and initiated a physical fight. With intentions to kill, he caused severe injuries to Zhou Li. The constables arrived on the scene to arrest Xu Qian The lightest sentence for public violence against the son of an assistant minister is banishment. This man might even ask for a public execution. No way out Xu Qian turned to look at the young nobleman. Confess now to suffer less? A smirk appeared on Nobleman Zhous face. No. Im letting you choose the order, punishment or confession first? The jailers laughed along. That sobered Xu Qian up. Nobleman Zhou enjoyed having the upper hand in conversations. The hatred and helplessness in the eyes of his enemies fueled him. He chuckled and said, How scary. Elder Chen, are the manacles secure? We dont want to risk him going mad and harming people. The gaunt-faced elder said, Rest assured. Hes a mere bug that I can crush instantly. Thats reassuring. Zhou Li stood up and walked toward the torture instruments. There are 24 torture tools here, each can cause immense pain without killing. Theyre used by the Ministry of Justice to obtain forced confessions. I wont give you a quick death, thatll be too kind. I hear the Night Squads prison has more than a hundred torture instruments. No one leaves that place alive. Its unfortunate that youll never experience it. Xu Qians eyes were instinctively drawn to the torture instruments. There was a chair with nails, a rusty needle, a bloodstained saw Every instrument promised a painful and bloody experience. Xu Qian gulpedhis face was white as a sheet. Where is Lady Caiwei? Constable Wang should have gotten to her by now. Is she unwilling to help? No, the book is written in such a way no alchemist can resist. She should be hungry for the missing content. If she doesnt show up soon, Ill be a goner. Even if I survive the torture, I will definitely be disabled. Beads of sweat formed on Xu Qians forehead. He felt fear like any normal person would. Nobleman Zhou kept an eye on Xu Qian and was glad to find him utterly terrified. He relished his enemys distress and continued to say, I hear you were raised by your uncle, Xu Pingzhi. Your relationship must be close. Hmm, I have reason to suspect this plot was construed by you and your uncle. He looked into my background. The vein on Xi Quans temple throbbed. This Nobleman Zhou, thats not written in the confession, the jailer said. Fool, just rewrite one then. The other jailer snapped back. What are you waiting for? Write it down now. Nobleman Zhou laughed cruelly. Laughter rang out in the interrogation room when suddenly, the metal door was busted open. A jailer entered, followed by a green-robed official. The green-robed official took in the situation. Seeing Xu Qian unharmed, his shoulders sagged in relief. Release the man. Finally! Xu Qian could finally relax. The two jailers who were originally in the room turned to Nobleman Zhou. The young nobleman took stock of the green official robe and studied the mans face. In a disgruntled tone, he said, Were in the middle of an interrogation. Amused, the green-robed official replied, This is the Ministry of Justice. If Nobleman Zhou wishes to interrogate a suspect, kindly do it in the Ministry of Revenue. This is beyond your jurisdiction. Then, he commanded, Didnt you hear me? Release the man now! Chapter 28 To Smite the Insignificant Bug (2) Hold on! Nobleman Zhou shouted before the jailers could uncuff Xu Qian. He glared at the green-robed official. His eyes narrowed as he said, This man assaulted and nearly killed me. I am the victim here and this is none of your business. The official before him was a fifth-ranked officialan insignificant nuisance compared to his father. However, his father had no jurisdiction over the Ministry of Justice. Nobleman Zhou tempered his language in hopes that the official would think twice about interfering with the affairs of an assistant ministers son. It was unwise to make unnecessary enemies within the courts. Unimpressed by the young noblemans outburst, the green-robed official sneered. I advise Nobleman Zhou to repeat those words to the Minister of Justice. Nobleman Zhou frowned. He exchanged looks with Elder Chen and the old man said, Minister Sun is on good terms with your father The unspoken meaning was the minister would overlook trivial matters, and this was no longer trivial. Irritated by the turn of events, Nobleman Zhou followed them out of jail. If the situation was salvaged, he would get his hands on Xu Qian again and make sure the man suffered. Xu Qian was released from captivity. The sunlight blinded him as his pupils constricted to accommodate the brightness. He was escorted by the green-robed official to the main courtyard. There was a crowd gathered thereofficials dressed in different colored uniforms, a dozen of white robes, and two sprightly Confucian elders. Xu Qian also noticed two carriages with their odd-looking horses dead on the ground. The scene surprised Nobleman Zhou as well. What happened? The clanking sounds of manacles stopped. Xu Qian turned around and said to the young nobleman, Be glad that you were interrupted. Let me reintroduce myself, Im the newest disciple of the Principal Imperial Astronomer. Elder Chens eyes widened. A range of expressions flashed across Nobleman Zhous face. No way. Theres no way hes the disciple of the Principal Imperial Astronomers. However, the white robes congregating in the courtyard supported Xu Qians statement. Nobleman Zhou and Elder Chen stayed calm. Xu Qian ignored his captors and took a few steps forward. After a quick scan of the crowd, he did not find Lady Caiwei among the people. Wheres the pretty girl with the oval-shaped face? Constable Wang delivered the blue book but I dont see Lady Caiwei. The alchemists of the Imperial Astronomers read the book and rushed to my rescue? Is she preoccupied with something else? Xu Qian took a deep breath and folded his hands together. The manacles clanked loudly together as he greeted, Good to see my brothers. Song Qing was surprised. He met Xu Qians eyes and asked, Did you write the book? I dont like his eyes. Xu Qian nodded. This is not the place to talk about it. Once we leave the Ministry of Justice, Ningyan will tell you everything you want to know. Witnessing the exchange between Xu Qian and the Imperial Astronomers, Nobleman Zhou approached Minister Sun for clarification. He refused to believe the man was truly a disciple of the Imperial Astronomers. Minister Sun, the Imperial Astronomers Minister Sun glanced at the young nobleman. They came for a prisoner. Nobleman Zhou swayed. The gaunt-faced old mans breathing picked up. Was the man truly the disciple of the Principal Imperial Astronomer? Impossible, if that was true, the missing tax silvers case would not have seen the Xu family thrown into jail. The tax silvers! Perhaps Xu Qian was made a disciple after he solved the case. The man had successfully produced the fake silver without ever having an alchemy mentor. His talents must have caught the Principal Imperial Astronomers attention and made him an exception. Otherwise, why would the white robes come for him? At that moment, the old man noticed the two silent Confucian scholars and the odd-looking horses on the ground. He focused his gaze and recognized them as the elders of the White Deer Academy. The old man swallowed his saliva. Minister, the two Confucian elders Minister Suns expression betrayed nothing. They came for the same prisoner. Nobleman Zhou frowned as he looked at Elder Chen. So, youre Xu Qian? a voice spoke. Xu Qian turned to find a grey-robed elder with a goatee. And who are you? Another elder dressed in a blue robe appeared. He smiled as he evaluated Xu Qian. I am Cijius mentor. Fear not a journey of loneliness, for you are not a stranger to the realm. Youre the one who wrote the poem? My apologies for not recognizing you. I am Ningyan, Xu Qian said. The courtesy name was commonly used in introduction as it was taboo to address people by their given name. Not offering up ones courtesy name meant one was not interested in the friendship. The smile widened on the blue-robed elders face. If were done here, let us all leave the Ministry of Justice, an impatient Song Qing called out. Immediately, a jailer appeared before Xu Qian and unlocked the manacles. Xu Qian nodded. Agreed! Smiles broke out among the Imperial Astronomers. They have achieved their goal and looked forward to the upcoming discussion. Li Mubai and Zhang Zhen were also in agreement. There was an intense tug of war between them and the prize had just been released. Phew! Nobleman Zhou was glad to see Xu Qian leave. He was reluctant to admit it but he was worried there would be consequences to his actions. Suddenly, Xu Qian halted his footsteps. Wait! The Imperial Astronomers white robes and the two Confucian elders looked at Xu Qian. Theres one more thing I need to handle. Xu Qian took a bow and headed for Nobleman Zhou. On his way, he grabbed the wooden stocks from the jailer. Y-You! What do you think youre doing? Scared witless, Nobleman Zhou staggered back. Xu Qian! My father is the Assistant Minister of Revenue, dont you dare touch me! You dare to assault me in the Ministry of Justice? Minister Sun, arrest this man Elder Chen, help me Thud! Xu Qian slammed the wooden stocks over Zhou Lis headthe wood splintered and broke. Nobleman Zhous eyes rolled back into his head as he fell backward. Blood pooled around his hair. With a deadpan expression, Xu Qian stared at the gaunt-faced old man. Kill me. Silence filled the courtyard. Why dont you kill me as you promised? Before the Imperial Astronomers, the Justice officials, and the Confucian scholars, come on. The anger on the old mans face receded as he stood there, rooted to the ground. A near brush with death Truly, social status played a significant role in the court of law. The law was only fair when both parties were commoners. Xu Qian bathed in the warm glow of the winter sun, feeling as if he had been reborn. As he stepped out of the Ministry of Justice, two horses came galloping down the street. It was Xu Xinnian and Xu Pingzhi. They saw Xu Qian among the Imperial Astronomers white robes and visibly relaxed. Why are the Imperial Astronomers here? Xu Pingzhi wondered. As a martial artist at maximum Qi training and a survivor of the Battle of Shanhai Pass, he did not place the Imperial Astronomers on a pedestal as most common folks did. Xu Xinnian glanced at his cousin then sighed softly. He secured the reins of his horse and bowed before the two Confucian elders. Many thanks to my mentor and Elder Mubai. Xu Qian folded his hands and bowed to the Imperial Astronomers before quickly joining his cousin in thanking the two Confucian elders. Li Mubai said regretfully, How did a poet like you end up in jail? Ningyan, would you be interested in the ways of Confucianism? The White Deer Academy welcomes you. You barely know each other and youre calling him Ningyan? Zhang Zhen said, Why yes, I will gladly take you under my wing. Xu Qian was at a loss. Chapter 29 Cijiu, Brother Has Been Good To You Xu Qian glanced at Xu Xinnian who was stone-faced. The elders offers flatter and surprise but I am a martial artist. I studied little when I was young, Xu Qian said gingerly, wary of the unknown. It doesnt matter. Learning is a life-long endeavor, its never too late to start, Li Mubai said as he stroked his beard. Xu Qian was truly baffled by the elders recruitment. He had to figure out what was happening. A glance at his cousin gave him an idea. That is true. Perhaps I do have some scholarly talent to get your attention. Maybe Ill even surpass Cijiu. At that, Xu Xinnian let out an arrogant huff. My mentor and Elder Mubai have their eyes on your poetry skills, like Yang Gongs Farewell To Qingzhou At The Sheeps Pavilion. The outburst took Xu Xinnian by surprise and he averted his gaze in embarrassment. Yang Gongs Farewell To Qingzhou At The Sheeps Pavilion? Yang Gong? Ah, I think I understand. The information divulged by Xu Xinnian was exactly what Xu Qian needed to complete the puzzle. He knew what the two established Confucian scholars wanted from him. A poem was useful to spread ones name and leave ones legacy. For example, Wang Luna good friend of the great poet, Li Baihad his name immortalized in Li Bais poem which was passed down the centuries. Evidently, kissing *ss was a useful skill to have. The ancient people had it down to an artthe man went down in history. In the modern day, people kissed their dogs and girlfriends, and what did they get in return? The ancient people knew their priorities. The White Deer Academy was losing ground in the courts. Reduced court appointments meant there was a low chance the scholars would be written into the history books. Hence, Xu Qians poetry was more vital than ever. These elders Xu Qian pursed his lips. He was not happy to learn that the elders only wanted him for the poems and not his stellar character. The eager smiles on their faces did not falter. Xu Qian said after a moments thought, Thank you for the offer. I am committed to learning and it would be impolite for me to refuse. Recently, inspiration visited me and I wrote a few good poems. Ill drop by the White Deer Academy to visit both of you once Ive settled the matter at hand. Both of you Xu Qian was definitely a more tactful person than Xu Xinnian. Li Mubai breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Zhang Zhen had the advantage of having Xu Xinnian as his student. Li Mubai was worried he would not stand a chance in recruiting Xu Qian. Xu Qians response was beautifully phrased. If that is so, we shall retire to the White Deer Academy and wait for your visit, Zhang Zhen said. Then, he turned to Xu Xinnian. Cijiu, you should do some mental cultivation. You have spent a year in enlightenment and its about time for your breakthrough. Copy the sages quotes three hundred times and hand them to me ten days later. Xu Xinnian was crestfallen. A step, a mile, Zhang Zhen intoned. He turned around and disappeared. Li Mubai showed off his skill. He drew a circle around himself with his toes and shot Xu Qian a smile. Within the circle is the entrance of the gates. Li Mubai vanished when the sentence ended. Xu Qian was amazed. Cijiu, what ranks are the two elders at? Xu Xinnian was still trapped in his despair so Xu Pingzhi answered instead, I believe Little Nian said its the fifth-ranked Confucianism, virtue. Xu Pingzhi happily shared the scene he witnessed outside the city gates with his nephew. As long as I believe the things I said, the world will bend to my will? Xu Qian was shocked. Finally, Xu Xinnian escaped his gloomy thoughts and glowered at Xu Qian who had set him up. The virtue state allows one to dictate rules that govern others through verbal expressions. The core skill is to influence the world with ones words, hence the skill is also known as literary chaos. Of course, not any fifth-ranked Confucian can achieve the results shown by the two elders. The two martial artists listened attentively. Xu Pingzhi lamented, Every discipline has mystical powers. Only martial arts rely on brute strength and courage. Which is why its a crude discipline. The Confucian scholar kept his judgment to himself, knowing the two older men could easily beat him up. Xu Xinnian felt the burning gaze of his cousin. Brother Xu Qian said. What? Ive always been good to you. Before you say that, you should look into your heart. I have but one wish. Go on. In the future, when you achieve the virtue rank, promise me this. What is it? You must say this to me, Where is the legendary beauty? The legendary beauty is around Brothers waist!'' You pervert! Xu Xinnian stomped away furiously. The words by his nephew made Xu Pingzhi sink into contemplation. Xu Qian had to swing by the Observatory while Xu Pingzhi had to return to the Changle County Courts. His daughters were still waiting there. It was Xu Qians first visit to the Observatory. He clucked his tongue as he assessed the tallest building in Jingzhao City. Song Qing asked, Have you been to the Observatory? Nope. Its my first time. You dont seem amazed. From Xu Qians expression, Song Qing could tell the feat of engineering had no effect on the man. To feast ones eyes on the Observatory for the first time was to be stunned by the brilliance of human engineering. The base of the Observatory was double the height of a normal house. The pillars were many times thicker than the ones in the Imperial Palace. The bricks stood taller than a human. The Observatory consumed manpower, material, and moneyits annual expenditure was one-third of Dafengs tax collection. The Imperial Astronomers took pride in the buildings staggering height as they believed no one else could emulate their success. The Observatory was a joint venture by the Imperial Astronomers alchemists and the Ministry of Worksthe planning, design, and construction took 12 years in total. Skyscrapers are common in my world, Xu Qian thought and smiled. My uncle said I was born with a calm disposition, unfazed by disasters. Maybe its an innate ability. A glint of excitement appeared in Song Qings eyes as he said, I admire that. I think well work well together. Xu Qian noted the dark circles around the mans eyes and wondered if he should have toned down his boasts. On the seventh floor of the Observatory, Chu Caiwei sat before a table filled with a variety of dishes. She was dressed in a robe of the same shade of yellow as when she first met Xu Qian. Steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roast duck, roast chicken, roast goose The tongue twister appeared in Xu Qians mind. Chu Caiwei glanced at the constable whom she had met once before and mumbled, Did you get into trouble again? Her stuffed cheeks ballooned comically. You werent here to receive my message? Xu Qian had learned about the events that transpired from Song Qing. I had an appointment with the princess. Xu Qian was hungry. He took a seat at Chu Caiweis table and leaned forward to grab a drumstick. Smack! Chu Caiwei slapped his hand away. Her large, almond-shaped eyes were pointed as she asked, Hungry? Yes. Brother Song, why dont you take him for a meal? You guys can come back when youre done. Is this a glimpse into Xu Lingyins future? Xu Qian felt something lodged in his throat and he coughed. Chu Caiwei ate her food. Suddenly, she asked, How did you end up in a fight with that Zhou guy? I was shopping with my sisters and he was attracted to my first sister. Is your sister pretty? The two of you are neck and neck. Then she must be out of this world. Xu Qian met Chu Caiweis eyes. The sunlight illuminated the womans profile and her skin radiated a healthy shine. Her oval-shaped face was unblemished while her almond-shaped eyes sparkled like the stars. Xu Qian rarely saw eyes as mesmerizing as hers. She would be a good match for my past self. Chu Caiwei licked her fingers and said, The case of the missing tax silvers is officially closed. Do you know whos responsible for switching out the real silver taels? Xu Qian shook her head. Im just a lowly constable. Chu Caiwei met his eyes and bit down on a piece of roast duck. Lu Changzhi of the Armed Guards and Principal Zheng Xin of the Ministry of Revenue. And? Xu Qian raised an eyebrow. I heard they were supported by the Assistant Minister of Revenue, Zhou Xianping. F*cking hell! Xu Qian cursed in his heart. That minor detail allowed him to connect the dots. After I revealed my name, his son was adamant about my death sentence as I was the one who solved the missing tax money case and spoiled his fathers plot. It was all for revenge. No, perhaps todays incident was premeditated. Assistant Minister Zhous residence is within the Inner Wall. Why would his son be loitering around the markets near the Xu manor? Unless he had a purpose. If they had looked into the Xu family, harassing Lingyue was possibly a bait to get me arrested, then they could do as they please to me. A chill ran down Xu Qians spine as he thought of what could have happened. Chapter 30 Chemistry Lesson Xu Qians mind processed the new information. That Zhou boy is a hedonistic son of the rich. Was he acting under another persons instructions? Well, just because hes a spoiled child, doesnt mean he cant have brains. He utilized his social status to pick a fight with me and pulled strings to try to get rid of me. There were little consequences for the Zhou family. Although inspections are near, the death of a low-level official will not turn heads. A county constable cant hold a candle to the Assistant Minister of Revenue, a third-ranked official. They did not expect me to have ties with the Imperial Astronomers and the White Deer Academy. Xu Qian felt like he was walking on thin ice. I offended the Assistant Minister of Revenue when I solved the case. Now, Im being dragged into this mess. And to think I wanted to distance myself from the courts and become a wealthy merchant, lead a normal life with a wife and children. If it werent for Xu Xinnians poetry recital and the chemistry knowledge I wrote down a few days ago, I might have died not knowing the truth A meaningless death. A series of coincidences allowed Xu Qian to escape death. It was luck! Xu Qian realized. Lady Caiwei, may I know if you can read a persons fate? Chu Caiwei swallowed her food and said, Yes. The eighth rank is Qi mastery. All the more flashy skills build upon it. Mentions of her own discipline perked her up and she asked excitedly, That said, do you know why the ninth rank is medicine and not Qi mastery? Xu Qian shook his head and said, Cant be because all sorcerers have a heart of gold, right? Chu Caiwei sat up straight and put on a serious expression. She was enjoying her chance to educate someone about sorcery. Every living thing in the world has Qi but humans exhibit it the most. Hardships, emotions, and desires are all reflected in a persons fate. While practicing medicine, one cannot avoid the old and the sickly, life and death. Long-term exposure to such conditions will cause one to develop the Clear Sight. I love a woman who cant shut up. Xu Qian said, Can you look into my fate? Chu Caiwei dabbed her lips with a handkerchief. Then, she stared into Xu Qians eyesbright spots appeared in her dark pupils. Placed under the Clear Sight, Xu Qian felt his soul being touched. There were pins and needles on his spine and the experience was incredibly unsettling. A moment later, Chu Caiweis eyes returned to normal and she said, I saw faint red with black smoke. What does that mean? Red means youre involved in the courts. Faint, because youre a low-level official. The black smokes are a sign of your bad luck. I dont think you need an explanation for that. Xu Qian frowned. You saw no other colors? Maybe something that signifies Im the Son of Destiny. Chu Caiwei let out a gasp. She could tolerate Xu Qians irreverence but to insinuate he was chosen by destiny was going too far. You should be careful with your words. What you said can be construed as treason by others. No one but the Emperor can be the Son of Destiny. O mighty dragon, perhaps you should rub your eyes and try again. Or maybe shes too low-ranking. Or my luck has nothing to do with my fate. Xu Qian fell into deep thought. Chu Caiwei slapped away Xu Qians sticky fingers and glowered at him. Can you wait? Ill let you have the remaining food once Im done. Xu Qian surveyed the tablehalf of the food was gone. He wondered how far into the pregnancy she was. Right, how is the Assistant Minister of Revenue doing? Xu Qian sat up straight and kept his eyes away from the table. The Revenue Advisor filed a complaint of misconduct against Assistant Minister Zhou but the Emperor shot it down. Chu Caiwei paused for a moment, then continued saying, The two men killed themselves over the crime. So theres no evidence. The Emperor could sentence anyone to death, evidence, and the voice of the people be damned. This case could be the result of political infighting or the Emperor has other plans in motion. I have too little knowledge about the imperial courts. I should get to know some people on the inside Xu Qian tried to pry the details from Chu Caiwei but she had little to contribute. The woman had no interest in politics. My goodness, youre annoying. The Imperial Astronomers do not mind the matters of the courts. The endless questions irritated her to no end. Xu Qian knew better than to push. I might have offended her by asking questions that she didnt have the answers to. Xu Qian happily stuffed his mouth. How much did this cost? Satiated with food and wine, Chu Caiwei raised her fingers and did some calculations. No answer came. Xu Qian lifted his head to look at the woman. I gave them 4 silver taels and they returned me 1 silver tael, 3 silver maces, and 60 copper coins. How much is that? Chu Caiwei asked with a frown. She looked adorableit reminded Xu Qian of a seven-year-old child learning arithmetic. Xu Qian muttered, I dont know either. One silver tael was eight silver maces, one mace was 100 copper coins. The currency conversion did not follow a strict 1:10 ratio which complicated the calculations. Xu Qian figured mathematics was not a part of Chu Caiweis curriculum and decided to play dumb. Chu Caiweis eyes crinkled into half-moons, acknowledging Xu Qian as one of her kind. But you could count well when you were solving the case. I spent a long, long time thinking. Oh. You dont look very happy with the food. Chu Caiwei gave him a questioning look. No, no. The food tastes alright. Hey, this table is from Rhapsody Inn that serves the best food south of the city. Ive had better. Chu Caiweis eyes lit up. Xu Qian said, Youre invited to drop by my house if youre free. I can cook something up. In the Red Room, a group of white robes was gathered around the experiment, eyes locked onto Song Qings ministrations. The eggshell-thin porcelain cup was placed above the flame. Steam was rising from the cup as the water evaporatedcrystals formed at the bottom. Song Qing flicked his finger and a flame wrapped around the crystals, melting them. Xu Qian watched the sorcerers performance in admiration. That would be such a great party trick. You probably can get all the girls attention. The sodium chloride crystals melted. Song Qing had a look of concentration as he braced himself for the crucial step. He had been met with countless failures at this step. Lightning! Song Qing turned to Xu Qian. The white robes and Chu Caiwei were also staring at the man. Xu Qians expression was neutral as he nodded. Not a word from him. That means every step to this point is correct, Song Qing thought. He snapped his fingers. A faint lightning strike arced across the room and shot toward the porcelain cup. Hold your breath. Those were Xu Qians first instructions. Everyone obeyed without hesitation. Honestly, I doubt you non-humans will suffer if you inhaled the poisonous gas. Xu Qian only instructed them to do so out of habit. The next scene had all the white robes in awe. Inside the porcelain cup was a silvery solid that was identical to a silver fragmenta layer of untransformed salt coated the product. Su-Success! Brother Song Qing, how did you do it? The white robes were shocked. After weeks of failure, the transformation was completed on the first try. As predicted, Lady Caiwei was also able to perform the transformation on the first try that day. It isnt luck No, it is luck. Its because I was present on both occasions. The experiment had confirmed his suspicions. Song Qing glanced at the fake silver and turned to his celebrating disciples with a look of confusion. Every step was as per what Id done before Bewildered, he looked to Xu Qian. The surprised expression on the mans face changed into one of realization. Song Qing approached the man. Xu Ningyan, what is the key? The question broke Chu Caiweis reverie and she stared at Xu Qian. Heads turned to look at the man. Xu Qian folded his hands and stood straight. With a smile, he said, Thats a question for you to figure out. As an established alchemist, you should practice independent thinking. I believe the key point is obvious. Chapter 31 This Is Not Taking Advantage but an Equivalent Exchange The key? The cogs in Song Qings mind spun at full speed. His brain searched through all the variables that differentiated the success from the failures. The initial steps were the same but the last step was crucialthe lightning! How was the lightning different? Realization struck Song Qing in the chest. He exclaimed, I know! I know! Xu Ningyan, you are a genius! Although you never witnessed our attempts, you knew the reason behind our failures. No, I dont, but please tell. Xu Qian smiled at the rambling man. What is the key? Brother Song, did you figure it out? Brother Song, come on! This transformation has plagued me for the past month. The white-robed alchemists urged Song Qing to quickly reveal his observations. Song Qing let out a cough and looked at his disciples. Its the strength of the lightning strike. He turned to Xu Qian for confirmation. Xu Qian smiled and nodded. I call it voltage. The voltage needed to purify sodium from molten sodium chloride was 6 to 15 volts. Voltage? Song Qing was stunned. He had never heard of that word being used in relation to electricity. It was an incredible piece of knowledge, just like the profound writings in the blue-covered book. One of the white robes stepped forward and bowed before Xu Qian. Please enlighten us. What is this voltage you speak of? Please. The other white-robed alchemists followed suit. Standing in the corner, Chu Caiwei watched in silent envy. She was fond of being an educator but as a seventh-ranked Feng Shui master, she was unqualified to take in students. Voltagealso known as potential differenceis the difference in the amount of energy that charge carriers have between two points in a circuit. Of course, none of you would understand that. Xu Qian coughed and put on a stern expression. Electricity is like water, itll flow towards a low point. Xu Qian picked up a teacup and poured out the tea. The water that fell from this cup wouldnt hurt anyone but a waterfall can break bones and take lives. The same principles apply to electricity. I call it voltage. He used a simple example to explain the concept of voltage. The white robes of the Imperial Astronomers entered a state of deep thought. They could not fully grasp Xu Qians words. Song Qing said excitedly, Is that why lightning strikes trees? Because the trees are at a lower point, the same applies to humans. A weak electricity will only cause minor paralysis whereas a lightning strike can cause death. The lightning from the sky is like a waterfall whereas electricity is like the water from the cup. The white robes were enlightened by Song Qings explanation. It opened their eyes to the wonders of the world. They turned to Xu Qian with inquisitive looks. Huh, is that correct? I thought trees being struck down by lightning was due to water conductivity? What did my high school teacher say? Despite his unsurety, he smiled and said, You are promising. A young white-robed disciple asked curiously, Was this written in that old alchemy text you found? Yes. Only I have read and researched that text. The contents in the book that I sent over were only a drop in the ocean. After a pause, Xu Qian continued saying, That ancient text not only had knowledge and facts, it also contained many never-seen-before alchemic processes. A collective gasp sounded from the room. Xu Qian chuckled and gave the white robes a promise. I have decided to share the contents of the ancient text with the Imperial Astronomers. Whoa! There were 20 alchemists on scene that were shaking with excitement. The blue book that I gave you was a gift in return for the rescue. As for the guidance on the fake silver transformation and the knowledge on voltage, those are not for free. The same applies to the rest of the ancient text. Xu Qian intoned dramatically, Never forget, the first law of alchemy is equivalent exchange! Song Qing nodded. He agreed with the mans reasoning. How much do you want? Blasphemy! Xu Qian deepened his voice and said, Alchemy cannot be weighed in silver. There are things harder to obtain than money. In the side hall of the Changle County Courts, Xu Lingyue cradled her sleeping sister. She dabbed the handkerchief to her eyes as tears continued to fall. Watching the pretty girl cry, the constables of the swift class felt their hearts breakwho knew Xu Qian had such a beautiful sister. Even Constable Wangwho had been to the Entertainment Schoolwas charmed by the girls appearance. The mood in the room was disheartening and the constables were of no help in lifting the spirits. Constable Wang poured a cup of tea and placed it before Xu Lingyue. The girl had been crying non-stop for half a day. Women are really good criers. Please, be calm. Your father will know how to save Ningyan. The other constables chimed in with words of consolation and curses for the young nobleman. The raw emotions in the room took Xu Lingyue by surprise. She did not expect her brother to have such a good relationship with his colleagues. Constable Wang noticed her surprise and smiled. Ningyan is a worthwhile man. Really? Xu Lingyues eyes widened. She sniffled and asked softly, Constable Wang, can you tell me more about my brothers case? Constable Wang sighed. He lowered his voice and said, To be frank, there are few in the courts who have clean hands. The basic decency is not troubling the common folk but we do collect pocket money from the rich merchants. But your brother, hes good to the common folk and the merchants. Never abuses his power. After the case, I figured the Xu family needed some financial help and brought him along Constable Wangs expression went from concern to awkward to ashamed to respect. He gladly agreed to come with me, and at the end of the trip, I split the money we obtained. I found out he returned the five silver maces to the family. Being a goody-two-shoes rarely gains you friends but Ningyan gets along well with everyone. When trouble finds a good man like him, we cant help but jump to his defense. The head constables words slowly changed Xu Lingyues image of her eldest brothertaller, brighter, more steadfast. Since young, Xu Lingyue had always admired the scholarly Xu Xinnian as education was the pillar of their society. Her mother had enforced the notion that the scholar would one day lift the Xu family from obscurity. Her admiration for Xu Xinnian peaked when he passed the autumn imperial provincial exam. However, right after his successful candidature, the Xu family was thrown into jail. Xu Qian was the one who saved them from the cruel fate. Since then, Xu Lingyue had paid closer attention to her eldest brother. The constables had given her a glimpse into Xu Qians personalityhe was a reliable man at work which substantiated his efforts to save his family a month ago. Xu Lingyues gratitude for her eldest brother only grew from then. Seeing Xu Qian save Xu Lingyin was enough to make him and Xu Xinnian equals in her eyes. Then, Constable Wangs praise only improved Xu Lingyues impression of her eldest brothera stalwart man of principlesto the point of surpassing Xu Xinnian. At that moment, the door to the side hall opened, and in came Xu Pingzhi and his son. They were relieved to find the girls safe. Tears streamed down Xu Lingyues face as she said, Father, you have to save brother. I dont think I can live with myself if hes gone. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Xu Pingzhi was touched by his daughters concern for his nephew. After 20 years of mediation, he was glad to see the relationship among the younger generation had improved despite his wifes persistent dislike for Xu Qian. Xu Pingzhi took the sleeping Xu Lingyin from Xu Lingyue and said reassuringly, Ningyan has been released. Everythings fine now. Xu Lingyue did not believe her fatherhe would willingly lie to console his daughters. With a hint of distrust, she turned to her brother. Xu Xinnian said coolly, It was a small matter. Xu Lingyue believed him. Her second brother was a proud man who would not lie about serious matters. One of the low-level officials reported the news to Magistrate Zhu. who then quickly made his way to the side hall. How did you settle the issue with Nobleman Zhou? The news came as a surprise to Magistrate Zhu. He figured Xu Qian was done for unless the young nobleman decided to rescind the charges, which was unlikely to happen. Xu Xinnian said, I asked my mentor for help. I see. Magistrate Zhu nodded. However, the courts were mostly made up of officials from the Imperial College. Everyone knew the Imperial College and the White Deer Academy were at odds with each other. Although Xu Xinnians mentor was an established Confucian scholar, the Minister of Justice would not willingly release a prisoner at his behest. There would be a round of wrangling before Minister Sun would agree to a compromise. Elder Mubai was also there. A pause. And the Imperial Astronomers. What? Magistrate Zhu was shocked. Then, he schooled his face and said, Like father and son. Congratulations! Your sons intelligence impressed the elders of the White Deer Academy and also the Imperial Astronomers. He has a good future ahead of him. How I wish I had a son like him. Brother has dealings with the Imperial Astronomers? The thought comforted Xu Lingyue. She turned to stare at her brother. An unmarried girl relied on her father while a married girl relied on her husband. These were the two main pillars of a girls life. While at home, the older brothers were also a source of support. Xu Xinnian shook his head and clarified, Elder Mubai came on his own accord to meet my brother. The Imperial Astronomers were also my brothers connections. Xu Qian and Elder Li Mubai from the White Deer Academy? Perhaps Xu Xinnian pulled some strings and arranged a meeting. What about the Imperial Astronomers? How did a lowly constable gain an ally there? Impossible! Magistrate Zhu was perplexed. Xu Qian had been working in the county courts for more than a year. The young man was quiet and predictable, with an average relationship with his peers at work. He was good at roughhousing but nothing else. However, a perceptible change had taken over the young man. He became a charming, smart talker who got along well with the other constables. Nevertheless, it did not explain his connections with the Confucian elders and the Imperial Astronomers. Magistrate Zhu wondered, If all this is true, Xu Ningyan is not your average constable. I should treat him better. Ill get some answers from him in tomorrows roll call. Xu Lingyues animated eyes widened in disbelief. Her mind connected the dotsit was the goodbye poem he composed for Xu Xinnian that gained him a favor with the Confucian elders. What about the Imperial Astronomers? Xu Lingyue found her eldest brother to be more mysterious as the days passed. Xu Qian walked with Song Qing along the corridor. The walls to his right had holes that allowed sunlight in. There were no windows in the Observatory which was regretful as the vantage point would have offered a good view. Soon, they arrived at a hidden chamber. Song Qing unlocked the room with a key and proceeded to light the candles within. A variety of artifacts were displayed in the chamber. Xu Qian could make out some to be weapons while others befuddled him. Xu Qian entered the room and examined the artifacts. Suddenly, he jumped back in horror. What is that? Within a large glass bottle was a weird-looking creature submerged in clear water. The creature resembled a cat but its skin was covered with hardened tree barkin its center was a bulging callus. The thing was alive as evidenced by the soft pulsating callus in its abdomen. Song Qing explained, This was originally a cat, I fused it with a tree to grant it the ability to regrow. It was almost a success. If you cut off its head, it will regrow in three days. The only weakness is its heart. Unfortunately, the cat had morphed into a tree. It cant move or think and has to be kept in water. Xu Qian stared at the man and thought, Are you the devil? What do you think of it? Song Qing asked tentatively. When he saw the frown on Xu Qians face, he was disappointed. You disagree with my methods too? Xu Qian schooled his expression and shook his head. Such practices have occurred to me. Ive pegged them as hybridization techniques, though I have to admit, your methods are a bit different from mine. Hybridization, Song Qing processed the term. His eyes lit up. I believe we should start from the small things. Hybridize creatures of the same species. For example, we can crossbreed two different types of cats and see the results, Xu Qian said. What will that produce? A different animal? Song Qing questioned. I dont know. Maybe itll be a better breed or a worse breed. But alchemy is all about the unknown, wouldnt you say so? Something in Xu Qians words agitated Song Qing. You called it alchemy! Alchemy! Xu Qian was startled by the mans outburst. What do you mean? In my opinion, alchemy touches upon even the living. Hence, I performed the transformations on this cat. However, my mentor disagrees. He said life does not fall under the jurisdiction of alchemy and so, he forbids any practice that involves a living creature. A master stroke by the Principal Imperial Astronomer. Xu Qian put on a look of concentration and said, I think the matter is not black or white and only time can tell. After a moment, Xu Qian continued saying, If you wish to go against the Principal Imperial Astronomer but avoid punishment, I can give you some advice. At that point, Song Qing already regarded Xu Qian as his accomplice. Go on. You can begin with plants, they are living matter but possess less vibrancy. I came across something in the ancient text that will suit your practice Xu Qian trailed off. The dramatic pause made Song Qing anxious. He glared at Xu Qian with his swollen, bloodshot eyes. Come on, spill it. Brother Song has quite a collection here. The first law Xu Qian said. I know, I know. I can give you three items. Based on your alchemy skills, I believe these gifts are befitting. Song Qing was not against the law of equivalent exchange. He believed it even. This crossbow is handmade by me. The transmutation process was highly difficult, making it impossible to mass-produce despite being stronger and more resistant than its iron counterpart. The crossbow string is a weave of silks procured from the Poisonous Six-Eyed Spider of the southern borderlands and the Rainbow Silkworm. A stealth shot can take down a Qi experts Qi protection but not a martial artist at maximum Qi state. But the most priceless aspect of this crossbow is its enchantment. The enchantment will only sustain three shots but itll greatly boost your attack, allowing you to damage even a divine-class expert. Song Qing ended his detailed explanation. Xu Qian stared at the crossbow. Was this a magic weapon? Chapter 33 Here I Stand Within the Storm Xu Qian knew about the existence of magic tools and weapons. His uncle mentioned the cannons were a big factor in Dafengs victory at the Battle of Shanhai Pass. The cannons were powered by gunpowder and enchantments. The magic weapons were unique to the Dafeng Dynastythe advantage allowed them to steamroll their enemies and build an empire. At that moment, Xu Qian realized there was an intricate relationship between the Imperial Astronomers and the magic tools. Song Qing wondered for a moment. In the spirit of sharing, he said, It isnt really a secret anyway. Do you know what the fourth-ranked sorcery is? I dont even know about my own discipline Xu Qian shook his head. Spellmaster. Objects created through alchemy can be enchanted. The spell will be carved into the object and a magic tool or weapon is then created, Song Qing explained. Xu Qian combined the hosts knowledge of sorcery and all that was disclosed by the beautiful woman, Chu Caiweithere were many things to think of. The ninth-ranked sorcery Medicine is the foundation for the eighth-ranked sorcery. Qi mastery. Qi mastery is the foundation for the seventh-ranked sorcery. Feng Shui masterybut Feng Shui has nothing to do with the sixth-ranked alchemy. In turn, alchemy is closely related to the fourth-ranked sorcery, spell mastery. Alchemists produced strong weapons while spellmasters enhanced them. Overall, sorcery was a discipline worth looking into. No wonder the Principal Imperial Astronomer had such a high standing in Dafeng. I must win Chu Caiweis hand. No ulterior motives. I just want to experience true love in this merciless society, Xu Qian vowed in his heart. The second item is also a magic tool, the Guardian Mirror. The build quality is standard but the enchantment will grant you the ability to withstand six blows from a Qi expert. Or three blows from a divine-class martial artist but only once if its an invincible-class martial artist, Song Qing said. So thats the sixth rank for martial artists? Xu Qian learned something new about his own discipline. Lastly, this liquid is known as the Devourer. Rub it on an arrow and it can take the life of a divine-class martial artist. Its useless against an invincible-class martial artist as the arrow wont be able to penetrate their skin. Xu Qian nodded. I like these gifts. After a pause, he returned the favor. The alchemy which I speak of is grafting. Based on the memories from his past life, Xu Qian introduced grafting to Song Qing. The procedure was not clearly detailed but the benefits were emphasized. For example, a successful graft could improve a crops frost tolerance, heat tolerance, and pest tolerance. It could also improve the taste and texture of the fruit. The words were like his diary entriesa bunch of theoretical knowledge that required practical evidence. However, that was the least of Xu Qians worries. If Song Qing failed to produce anything fruitful, it would be his incompetence. If something worthwhile came out of all this, Xu Qian would be credited. When Xu Qian was done explaining, Song Qing was buzzing with joy. His body thrummed with excitementhe could not wait for spring to come so he could test out this wondrous alchemy practice. A godly book! I cant believe such an incredible book about alchemy exists and I never knew about it! Song Qing exclaimed. Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Xu Qian descended the staircase of the Observatory with mindful steps. The three items in his arms were invaluable. I can trade one of them on the black market to open my Heavens Gate. But these items are so useful, Im a bit reluctant Truly, free women are mens eternal source of happiness. To the playhouse, I go! He did not receive a single coin from the Imperial Astronomers but if he sold the magic items, the amount of silver he would receive would make his aunt shut up. Slap my aunt with the silver notes The imagery made Xu Qians heart leap with joy. After checking that the coast was clear, Xu Qian began singing a song from his past life, Here I stand within the storm, hatred cannot mend my heartbreak. Gazing at the sky, as clouds float by, sword in hand, I ask the gods who is the hero As he turned a corner, he ran into a bunch of strangers. How awkward! The melody died on Xu Qians lips as he quickly pressed himself into the wall to let the group pass. Three men were heading upstairs. The one in the center wore an indigo robe. He had a handsome countenance with white sideburns that contrasted his black eyesthe man aged like fine wine. He was definitely a daddy type back in the modern world. To his left was a young man who kept his eyes forward. He was silent and uninteractive. To his right was another young manhe wore an evil smirk as he sneered at Xu Qian. The young man had delicate features that rivaled his brothers good looks. As the three men passed Xu Qian, the handsome young man chuckled and side-eyed him. At that moment, Xu Qian felt as if he was being stared down by something dangeroushe held his breath as his heart rate picked up. The three men carried on with their journey and disappeared into a corneronly then did Xu Qian relax. Did I offend the guy with my singing? He looked as if I was his enemy, Xu Qian wondered aloud. I need to pay attention to what I say, especially in public. Examples of quotes I shouldnt say out loud: I want the veil to be lifted from my eyes and the earth to unshackle my heart, I want the Buddhas to be gone. Only with great sacrifice, can great changes come. On the seventh floor of the Observatory, Song Qing stood at the entranceway. He had received a message about visitors. Chu Caiwei chewed on a sugar cane, back against the wall. Her attention was elsewhere as she accompanied Song Qing. The three men arrived on the seventh floor. Song Qing folded his hands in greeting. Elder Wei. The man with the white sideburns acknowledged the greeting. Elder Wei, our mentor drank too much and is taking a nap. Please wait for a moment. The expressionless young man showed no emotions while the handsome young man frowned. The cultivated middle-aged man was unfazed by the revelation and followed Song Qing into the tearoom. When we were coming up, we ran into an amusing young man. Is that the Principal Imperial Astronomers new disciple? Before Chu Caiwei could respond, Song Qing shot her a warning look. He replied with a smile, Just an insignificant person. He had some interesting things to share with us. The Night Squad had a predatory reputation in the eyes of every official. They did not need a reason to pick on people. Song Qing was not sure if Xu Qian had inadvertently offended this powerful eunuch. Interesting things? Do tell, said the man of culture with a gentle smile. After a moments thought, Song Qing said, A talented alchemist. If he had not chosen the wrong discipline, his name would have made it into history. He did not tell any falsehoods and hinted at the Imperial Astronomers interest in Xu Qian. The handsome young man sniggered. The middle-aged man smiled and nodded. In the inner courtyard of the Xu manor, Li Ru guided the servants in cloth-cutting, sewing, and cotton-stuffing. Winter was approaching and Li Ru planned to make some appropriate outfits for the season. Lu Er completed the last stitch and bit off the thread. She surveyed her handiwork and was satisfied with the embroidered lotus flower. Itll look good on Lady Lingyin. My lady, yesterday when I visited the elder son, I realized he doesnt have winter clothing. He was still wearing outfits for fall, Lu Er said in a tentative tone. Li Ru eyed her maidservant and said, What are you trying to say? Lu Er lowered her head and mumbled, We can make one for him. No! That little brat riles me up every chance he gets. You want me to make him an outfit? I wont do it! The other maidservants carried on with their work as if nothing happened. He comes over and eats our food. Never contributed a coin to this house. Lu Er tried to defend Xu Qian. Doesnt he contribute the monthly grain he receives? That stone of grain is barely enough to fill his appetite! Li Ru rolled her dazzling eyes. She did not mind improving her relationship with her unlucky nephew, especially since he had saved their family from a life of damnation. However, the little brat had taken every opportunity to jab at her. As the old saying goes, a leopard cant change its spots. The housekeeper rushed by and shouted from the outer courtyard, My lady, the lord is back. Chapter 34 Xu Lingyue: Ill Repay Your Kindness in Full Li Ru was in the midst of dissing her nephew when the housekeeper announced the return of her husband. If hes back, hes back. Am I supposed to stand at the gates and welcome him? The housekeeper nearly tripped over his feet when he entered the inner courtyard. My lady, I saw blood on Lady Lingyins body and Lady Lingyue looked as if shes been crying. The lords also seem upset. The eldest is also not back. Something mustve happened. A loud crashing noise was heard as something crashed from a great height. The commotion was followed by concerned voices. My lady Get out of my way! Li Ru lifted her dress and rushed to the front hall. An anxiety-filled Li Ru burst into the front hall with tears pooling in her eyes. She was met with the sight of her husband carrying her unconscious youngest daughterthe tears threatened to spill down her face. Xu Pingzhi spoke about the most salient point, Shes fine, shes just sleeping. He handed the girl over to his wife. Bring her back to her room. Li Ru hugged her youngest daughter. Then, her eyes roamed across her eldest daughters figure. Once she was sure there were no injuries, she let out a sigh of relief but stayed her ground. What happened? Tears started to fall from Xu Lingyues eyes. Xu Pingzhi huffed. He told his wife the whole story. Li Ru scowled when she heard about the harassment by the evil nobleman. Hearing that Xu Lingyin was nearly trampled by the noblemans horse, she tightened her grip around her youngest daughter. The news about Xu Qian getting injured to save her daughters stunned her. When they got to the part where he was brought to the Ministry of Justice, Li Ru clutched her husbands hand. Her face was pale as she stuttered, Ningyan He He Xu Pingzhi patted her hand and said reassuringly, Hes alright. Hes out of jail and the case is considered closed for now. Then, Xu Pingzhi continued saying, If it werent for Ningyan, Lingyue and Lingyin would have taken from us. I know hes a bit hot-headed but he has always been good to the family. If it were anyone else, do you think theyll step in and save our daughter? Ever since we took him in, you never liked him. You felt his martial arts lessons cost too much, that he was a burden to the family. You said he always talks back and never listens to you. But did you ever think about how it feels like to be him? To spend twenty years living under another persons roof. Do you think he enjoys it? Hes bound to be sensitive. Women are shallow-minded. Pretty words are just words. Actions are what counts. Lingyue was bullied and Ningyan immediately rushed to her defense. Were lucky nothing bad happened. Will you really be fine if Ningyan never comes back? Her fathers words touched Xu Lingyue and another round of tears came flowing down her face. She decided she would spend the rest of her life repaying her brothers kindness. I Li Ru sniffled and lowered her head in shame. The sight of his stern mother crumbling in shame and regret made Xu Xinnians heart ached. Despite all the bad names his mother threw at Xu Qiangold-eater, unlucky bastardhis brother still had a spot in her heart. After all, they had lived together for almost 20 years. Xu Pingzhi glanced at his son and sighed. If your son were there instead, hed probably be kidnapped by the nobleman. That was uncalled for, Xu Xinnian thought. After handing Xu Lingyin over to the maidservants and comforting Xu Lingyue, Li Ru returned to her part of the manor with a heavy heart. She glanced at the maidservants who were rushing the winter clothing. Lu Er, reduce one piece from the lord and Little Nians wardrobe. When Ningyan returns, take his measurements. Lu Er was surprised to hear those words. Have you changed your mind, my lady? Li Ru let out a huff. Am I that cruel of an aunt in your mind? All the maidservants had a collective thought. Yes, you are Xu Qian left the Observatory and hailed a carriage. It took two hours to return to the Xu manor. He heated up some water for a bath. While checking his body, he found the injury at his waist to be almost healed. He rubbed some golden salve onto the injury and went back to his room. Inside, he rubbed the inkstone and proceeded to write down a few hundred characters of chemistry knowledge. As part of his usual routine, he began writing in his diary. 16 November is a memorable day. I have finally decided to give up my dreams of being an ordinary, boring rich man. I need authority and power. I came up with some plans to achieve this: 1. Change my discipline and join Confucianism. If I can please the two Confucian elders, I believe they will fully support my decision. Itll be better than stumbling blindly in my own discipline. Others who cross over the use poetry to play dumb where Im using poetry to barter. Clearly, Im in a class above. 2. Work hard to get Lady Caiwei into my bed. With the support of the Principal Imperial Astronomer, I wont have to break my back to enjoy a good life. 3. Sell the magic item I received to open my Heavens Gate. The first idea brings back memories of my high school days, I dont think Im cut out for studying. Also, Im almost twenty, a bit late for a discipline change. The second idea means Ill have to give up other women. No trips to the playhouse. I think the sacrifice is too much. The third idea Well, entering the Qi rank will not protect me from the Assistant Minister of Revenue. Without relevant connections, itll be tough to walk down the path of a martial artist. Look at uncle, hes been stuck at maximum Qi state for nearly ten years. For now, Ill just hold on tight to my connections in the Imperial Astronomers and the White Deer Academy. I have a feeling the case of the missing tax money is not over yet. As evening came, Xu Qian jumped over the wall separating his residence and the Xu manor. It was dinnertime and he spotted Xu Lingyin in the courtyard. She was throwing punches in the air and grunting as she did so. The little girl was dressed in a brown outfit that made her look like a glutinous rice dumpling. Her hair was tied up into a childish bun. Xu Qian lightly tipped her balance. What are you doing? The little girl lost her footing and fell. Xu Lingyin crawled back up and planted her hands on her waisther round tummy bulged under the tight robe. Im practicing martial arts. Unhappy with her brothers sneak attack, she called out, Are you challenging me? After this mornings incident, the five-year-old must be traumatized. Hence, why she was practicing martial arts. Why yes, I am, Xu Qian said. Father said, people have to fight till their last breath, martial artists too. Its called difdig Dignity? Yes! Xu Lingyin nodded earnestly. Then, she squinted her eyes at her brother. I challenge you to a fight! Her stubby legs went into motion as she charged at Xu Qian with fists hurling. Xu Qian held her back with one hand on her head. Xu Lingyin continued shouting, limbs flailing hysterically to no avail. Her face was scrunched up. Bored with her shenanigans, Xu Qian said diplomatically, Ill give you a drumstick if you surrender. Sure. Xu Lingyin stopped her thrashing and smiled. Wheres your dignity? Whats dignity? Smart. Xu Qian held Xu Lingyins hand and entered the hall. Soon, the dishes were served. The table was filled with an abundance of food as if it was a festive dinner. The maidservants intentionally placed the best dishes before Xu Qian. He could not resist taking a look at his aunts expression. She was in a dark-colored, floral-patterned dress. Her delicate countenance and long eyelashes made doe eyes stand outshe was a woman in full bloom. Her demeanor was arrogant as ever, as if Xu Qians actions were insignificant. However, the maidservants would never spoil him without the ladys prior approval. Xu Lingyue took small bites of her food as she gathered the courage to speak up, Brother, Mother told the servants to make your winter clothes. Later, I will take your measurements. I I wish to make one for you. Xu Lingyue was dazzling. She had changed into a dress with lotus flowers embroidery, a yellow shawl with cloud patterns draped over her shoulders. She was only 16 years old but the outfit and her exquisite facial features made her look timeless. Her brothers silence made Xu Lingyue shy. She lowered her head and mumbled, Is Is that okay? Sisters of this period can make clothes for their brother, amazing. Unlike my cousin in my past life. Xu Qian nodded and said, Thank you. A smile broke out on Xu Lingyues face and she exchanged a glance with her mother. Xu Qian turned away. Uncle, brother, lets retire to the study when were done with dinner. Theres something I want to discuss. Lu Er served the men their cups of tea before leaving the study. Xu Qian took a sip of tea. He found himself missing the MSG-laden food from the future. What do you think of the incident this afternoon? Xu Qian broached the topic. Xu Pingzhi was confused. Isnt it over? Xu Xinnian frowned. You mean to say Nobleman Zhou will try to exact revenge? It was unlikely the son of the Assistant Minister of Revenue would gracefully accept a defeat by a low-level official. Xu Pingzhi waved away the notion. No. The White Deer Academy elders and the Imperial Astronomers showed up in force today. I dont think the Zhou boy would dare to find trouble with you again. His line of thinking was rational. There were plenty of commoners for the nobleman to pick on but he chose the Xu family. When the imperial courts and politics were involved, one was advised to tread with caution. It was something one heard growing up and the advice was echoed even in the county courts. Xu Qian remembered his father telling him to watch out for the high-ranking officials. Xu Xinnian shook his head. Brother must have his reasons for asking us this. He turned to Xu Qian. Xu Qian took a breath and said, Today, I received news about the missing tax money case from the Imperial Astronomers. The mastermind behind the crime is Assistant Minister Zhou. Chapter 35 The Meeting in the Study The mastermind behind the missing tax money is Assistant Minister Zhou. Xu Pingzhi slammed his hand down and broke the tea saucer. His eyes were filled with anger as he stood up and his mouth opened to let loose a string of curse words but something got stuck in his throat. Xu Xinnians handsome face was stern as he looked at his impotent father. Is the news reliable? Xu Qian nodded. The news came from one of the main investigators, Chu Caiwei of the Imperial Astronomer. He repeated what Chu Caiwei told him. Xu Xinnian lifted his teacup, then placed it down without drinking. If thats true, then todays incident was premeditated. Zhou Li was out for revenge. A good brain. Truly a man who passed the imperial examinations. Xu Qian was pleased to know that this discussion would not be fruitless. If it was only Xu Pingzhi, Xu Qian would not bother calling a meeting. His uncles solution would be simple. If were brothers, come with me and well get revenge. As a martial artist, physical violence was Xu Pingzhis proficiency. Plotting and strategy were not part of a martial artists skill set. Xu Qian threw out a probing question. What do you think we should do? Xu Xinnian studied his cousin. With a frown, he answered in an exasperated tone, Strike first and gain the upper hand. The slower party will suffer. Xu Qian was impressed by Xu Xinnians bloodthirsty and decisive strategy. At that, the man of the house decided he could no longer stay silent. He chided his son, Keep your preposterous thoughts to yourself. Just because youre a graduate of the imperial provincial examination, you think you can oppose the Assistant Minister of Revenue? Even if youre the top-scoring jinshi , the man is beyond us. Just as Xu Pingzhi finished his lecture, his nephew announced his stance. I think Brother is right. The person we offended is not Zhou Li but Zhou Xianping. Although Zhou Li wont trouble us again, whats to keep the assistant minister from harassing us? Not only did we ruin his masterplan, we even injured his heir. Theres no way hell let the case rest. Plus, the Xu family is nothing in his eyes. Why would he let us go scot-free? Xu Pingzhi was not convinced. No, we will not be able to take on Assistant Minister Zhou. Ningyan, you have the Imperial Astronomers on your side. Xu Xinnian is a student of the White Deer Academy. With these two connections, we just have to lay low and stick to our place in society. They shouldnt bother us then. Was that really possible? Xu Qian reminded his uncle, Perhaps you didnt know but the Imperial Astronomers do not interfere with matters of the courts. Xu Xinnian followed up with his own opinion. During the missing tax silvers case, I was also a student of the White Deer Academy. Brother was released today because Zhou Li lacked the intelligence and skills to set up a proper trap. If Assistant Minister Zhou decided to drop another death penalty case on our heads, do you think the Imperial Astronomers and the White Deer Academy will go against the law and save us? Xu Pingzhis position as the leader of the family was threatened. With his eyebrows knitted together, he said, But what can we do? Hes the Assistant Minister of Revenue, a third-ranked official I dont know. Im just a normal guy who crossed over to this world. Xu Qian turned to his handsome brother. Any suggestions? Xu Xinnian was silent. Some time passed and when Xu Pingzhi looked like he was ready to explode, Xu Xinnian said, Something doesnt add up. When the tax silvers went missing, the Emperor was understandably furious. It made sense for the punishment to be severe. Didnt the two suspects commit suicide? Xu Pingzhi asked. Xu Xinnian ignored his father and continued speaking, I can think of two possibilities. Either Assistant Minister Zhou has someone of power backing him or the Emperor is aware of some subtle balance to maintain the peace. You said the Revenue Advisor wrote to impeach Assistant Minister Zhou but what about the other assistant minister? Or the minister? Xu Qian wondered for a moment. Assistant Minister Zhous enemies are moving against him? Xu Xinnian took control of the conversation. My mentor once said, the Emperors ultimate goal is always balance. If the Emperor did not punish Assistant Minister Zhou, there must be some political undercurrent within the courts. Then, what do we do? Xu Pingzhi asked. Xu Qian rubbed his chin and said, The Emperor might be able to act discretely during normal times but inspections are coming. If we can find evidence of wrongdoing, there is a high chance he can be eliminated. The inspections are part of traditions so the Emperor cant dismiss the verdict as he pleases. The dragon-slaying technique the Confucians can employ has its core in customs. Every enemy of Assistant Minister Zhous will be on the prowl. Xu Xinnian was surprised to hear the wordsdragon-slaying techniquecome from his uncultured cousins mouth. Is this still the same man I know? Xu Qian thought, I think I watched too many period dramas. He had also spent a lot of his time perusing history books in his past lifethey were a wealth of information. The books taught him one thing about humankindhumans never learned from their history. At first, Xu Qian had snubbed his nose at such a conclusion but it made good sense. Teachers and parents often encouraged young kids to study and work hard but few ever took their words seriously. People only realized the truth behind their elders words after they had grown up and been kicked around by society. After the failed business, Xu Qian had advised his younger cousin who did not like studying to prioritize his studies, lest he end up regretting like Xu Qian. It felt like a dj vu. Xu Xinnian lifted his chin and asked, What does Brother think we should do? Competitive little brat. I dont think Ill enjoy an arrogant female lead. Im more partial to a 36D, flirty madame, Xu Qian thought. With a straight face, Xu Qian said, Why did Assistant Minister Zhou plan the fake silver case? It cant be corruption as there are easier ways to enrich ones coffers. Why risk being caught during the inspections? Unless he urgently needed the silvers to cover up something bigger. Something that could be dug up during the inspections! Xu Qians logical reasoning was working overtime. A grin was forming on Xu Xinnians face. And? We should find out the real reason behind Assistant Minister Zhous plan. Once we know the truth, the assistant minister will have no choice but to confess to his crimes was what Xu Qian wanted to say but Xu Xinnians amused expression made him hesitate. Instead, Xu Pingzhi slapped his thigh and called out in excitement, Well expose him! Then hell have nowhere to hide. The man was ecstatic to have a brilliant idea for once. Im not dumb! Xu Pingzhi thought. Xu Xinnian sighed. Father, do you think an Armed Guard will be allowed access to the courts to investigate an assistant minister? Or read the Ministry of Revenues case scrolls? Xu Pingzhis expression was solemn. Xu Qian stepped in with a knowing voice. Of course not. Appreciate you taking the hit, uncle. Displeased that he was unable to trounce Xu Qian in an intellectual battle, Xu Xinnian carried on asking, Then what does Brother suggest we do? Xu Qian traced his finger along the grooves of the table. We are not the main force acting against Assistant Minister Zhou but we can be the last straw that breaks the camels back. Pit the two parties against each other. He did not have a clear picture of the specifics. Impressive, the praise echoed in Xu Xinnians mind. If we take one step back and look, we dont have to go after Assistant Minister Zhou. As a third-ranked official, he would have many tricks up his sleeves. But he has a weakness. Xu Qians eyes lit up and he punched out. Zhou Li! Exactly. Compared to his father, Zhou Li is a small fry. If the evidence for impeachment was insufficient, lets make up more charges. Zhou Xianpings political enemies will wield the knife as we dig the hole. There was a glimmer of hostility in Xu Xinnians bright eyes. With the inspections coming, if Zhou Li does anything too outrageous and offends the gods and the people, Zhou Xianping will have to answer for his sons crimes. The Emperor might have let him off the hooks once, but a second time is not guaranteed. Xu Xinnian paused then said with a frown, It is a viable plan but they are not stupid. Fabricating a criminal charge might not work. The back-and-forth between the two men made Xu Pingzhi realize his usefulness in the discussion had reached an endthere was nothing he could contribute. His sons analysis cleared things up in his mind. The more he thought about the plan, the more plausible it seemed. He hit the table and exclaimed, Cijiu is a genius! And your nephew isnt? Xu Qian side-eyed his uncle, then took a swipe at Xu Xinnian. People say the scholars idle chatter can bring down the nation. Seems like youre not an exception. Xu Xinnian smirked and fired back. Please teach me your ways. Xu Qian was not perturbed. I dont have any solid plans but I can share my line of thought. Quick! Share! Xu Pingzhi exclaimed. Chapter 36 Troublemaker Xu Qian began with his forte. Do you know the process of solving a case? Observe the scene, collect clues, then make daring theories and meticulously comb for evidence. Unravel the mystery piece by piece and obtain the truth. The flickering candlelight illuminated Xu Pingzhis dumbfounded expression. Xu Xinnian was in deep thought. Xu Qian carried on his lecture. Dont think about how to trick Zhou Li. Instead, focus on observing him and have an ear out for any news. Then, with sufficient information, we can hatch a bold plan and hammer out the details and possibilities. The steps were systematic and clearly defined. Xu Xinnian believed his brothers way of thinking was apt for the situation. Who knew Ningyan was also a resourceful and reliable child Xu Pingzhi gained some respect for his nephew. Previously, he had thought him too stubborn and unyielding to live a long life. Seeing that no one objected to his plans, Xu Qian said, Cijiu, youre a successful imperial examination candidate and have access to the scholars. Gather information on the court politics and anything and everything about Zhou Li. Be thorough. Uncle, the Zhou manor is within the Inner Wall. The Armed Guards have nightly patrols so youll be in a position to surveil the manor. Send someone you trust. I want to know everything about Zhou Li. Where he went, what he did, and whom he spoke to. The father and son nodded, then realizing a missing piece, they asked, And you? Xu Qian gave them a secretive smile. Ill be making a backup plan, just in case. Cijiu, lets have a talk later, there are some questions I have for you. Ill stay over at your place tonight. Drip, drip The sound of water droplets echoed through the silent room. Brother, are you asleep? No. Oh. Brother, asleep yet? No. Oh. Brother, youre cutting into my space. Xu Qian flinched. Then, he heard Xu Xinnian continue. Keep your elbows. Okay, okay The mood was awkward as the sounds of their breathing filled the room. Xu Qian asked, Cant sleep? Yeah. Im not used to the sleeping arrangement, Xu Xinnian replied. Me too. Xu Qian said, When was the last time we had a sleepover? Xu Xinnian took a moment to recall the past. When I was ten. Ever since you started learning martial arts, the relationship between you and Mother was strained. We drifted apart then. Here I thought you would deny we ever shared a bed We can still do this now but Ill never get to have a sleepover with Lingyue. The hosts childhood memory surfaced in his mind. Xu Qian sighed. I dont blame your mother. An Armed Guard doesnt earn a lot. Uncles annual take-home pay is a little more than 200 silver taels. To spend half of it on me while the rest of you share the remaining half, your mother is right to be angry. Xu Xinnian diverted the topic. The Xu family might be done for if we cant get through this debacle. If Assistant Minister Zhou was not toppled, the Xu family would face repercussions after the inspections. Ill arrange for something. If the worst comes to worst, well have to leave Jingzhao City. Uncle and I can find labor jobs which will be plenty throughout the lands, but your ten years of study will go to waste, Xu Qian said sympathetically. Xu Xinnian took a deep breath. Rank and wealth are but mortal constructs. As a true scholar who studies the scriptures and walks the sages path, these are nothing to me. Xu Qian agreed wholeheartedly and said, If Xu Xinnian wasnt born, Dafeng wouldve been in eternal darkness! The thin thread of friendship was severed with that cheeky line. Xu Xinnian huffed and puffed and curled into a ball, taking away the blanket the brothers were sharing. Hey, Cijiu, share the blanket. Its winter season and while Im at maximum refinement, Im not immune to the cold. Xu Xinnian stayed in the curled-up position and tightened his grip on the blanket. He pretended to be asleep and ignored Xu Qian. In Xu Lingyues chamber, the dying embers of the burning coal gave rise to plumes of carbon dioxide smoke. A slit in the windows was opened for ventilation. The eyebrows on Xu Lingyues fair face were knitted together. Then, her eyes opened suddenly. She spent some time staring at the curtains that covered the bed before sitting up. She stretched and the thick blanket fell away. Her white undergarments were stretched to reveal a growing girls figure. There was an elegant curve to her neck. Her messy hair framed her exquisite countenance. Xu Lingyue covered her pink lips as she yawned cutely. The maidservant who slept across the room woke up and quickly got dressed. The room is a little stuffy. Please open the windows, Xu Lingyue instructed as she rubbed her forehead. The maidservant hurried to please. The blanket was thrown aside. Xu Lingyue walked over to the window and inhaled a breath of fresh air. As the daughter of a martial artist, Xu Lingyue was not a finicky lady. Back when her father did martial arts training with Xu Qian, Xu Lingyue and Xu Xinnian would join in for fun. The siblings made a pact to train and grow stronger together. However, as time passed, her mother forbade the siblings from joining Xu Qian in his martial arts training. By then, their father had decided Xu Qian would study the blade while Xu Xinnian would study the books. A scholar practicing martial arts was regarded as neglecting his studies. A daughter practicing martial arts would find trouble attracting suitors as no man appreciated a muscular lady. As Xu Lingyue was enjoying the fresh air, a man passed by her window. He was dressed in the black uniform of a constablethe collar and cuffs were patterned red. Xu Lingyue and Xu Qian exchanged a second-long glance. Then, a warm smile graced Xu Qians face. Xu Lingyue let out a yelp and shut the window. My sister is all grown up! Xu Qian thought cheerfully. Although I was not the hand that raised her, I still watched her grow up into a lady. She was just a little button then. Honestly, she was appropriately covered, there was no need for such a huge reaction. In her private chamber, Xu Lingyue was hunched down as a red blush spread across her face. The maidservant advised the young lady. You should change your habit. Open the windows after youve washed and tidied up. Lucky its just your brother. What if a stranger saw you? Xu Lingyue shuddered at the thought. Stop it. The path outside her window was rarely taken. Xu Xinnian never took this path and her parents chamber was not nearby. Opening her windows in the morning was a fairly safe thing to do. Why was he in the inner courtyard? Xu Lingyue wondered as she stared into the mirror. The maidservant brushed her hair and helped with her makeup. Once that was done, the maidservant browsed through the jewelry box. My lady, youre short on presentable hair accessories. Xu Lingyue answered with a sigh. When the Xu family was jailed, all their possessions were taken away. The household expensesincluding supporting more than a dozen servantswere eating away at their coffers. They could not afford jewelry. Treasure House has some nice offerings. I went in to browse yesterday and didnt want to leave. The hairpins would look lovely on you! Comparable! the maidservant said. I think you mean compatible. A flash of longing crossed Xu Lingyues eyes. But it costs so much. Ten silver taels for one piece. Maybe if we solved the riddle in the shop, the owner promised to give a discount to anyone who solves the riddle. Xu Lingyue was barely paying attention. Laner, do you think Big Brother has changed recently? Laner thought for a moment. Then, she said with a smile, Hes gentler and funnier than before. And hes more knowledgeable now. Previously, he always had an angry face and was never this good toward you and your brother. He only smiled when talking to your father. Xu Lingyue was satisfied with the answer as a smile bloomed on her face. It wasnt his fault. Mother never treated him well. The thought of their improving sibling relationship put her in a happy mood. Brother used to be aloof and grumpy all the time. Now, hes full of surprises. Xu Qian arrived at Xu Lingyins room. The youngest daughter was nowhere near adulthood so he did not bother to knock when entering. He found the child squatting on the ground, intensely brushing her teeth with the hog bristle toothbrush. Her concentration was fully on the task at hand. The maidservant was tidying up her bed. Xu Lingyin looked up and attempted to speak with the suds in her mouth, Wh- yo- he Why are you brushing your teeth yourself? Xu Qian asked as he glanced at the maidservant. Father said a boy has to be independent to learn martial arts. You know that youre a girl, right? Xu Qian questioned. Innocently, the little bean replied, Yes. No, you dont. Xu Qian asked, Do you know the difference between a boy and a girl? No. Whats the difference? Xu Lingyin said truthfully. Well, a biology lesson would not make things clearer for her Xu Qian recalled the nine years of formal education and came up with a simple conclusion that would elegantly explain the sexes. Simply put, uh Boys grow up to be troublemakers while girls grow up to be crybabies. Xu Lingyin widened her eyes as she digested the words. No wonder Mother calls me a troublemaker. She danced around the room, shouting, Im a troublemaker! A troublemaker! Xu Qian silently excused himself from the room and wisely decided to skip the family breakfast. Chapter 37 On Learning Jingzhao City was bustling with activity as the day began. Stalls were set up along the busy streets and Xu Qian found warm food in one that was two streets away from the Changle County Courts. The vendor was a dark-skinned, thin, middle-aged man. He wore a black apron and smiled courteously at every customer. His cooking satisfied Xu Qian. The only gripe Xu Qian had was the locals preference for sugar. Sweetened soybean was one thing, but even their soft bean curd was cooked with sugar. Nevertheless, Xu Qian was an understanding man. After all, he was in a foreign land. He got the man to hold the sugar and added soy sauce, lard, onion flakes, and minced garlic to his bowl. He also bought four breadsticks, six meat buns, two steamed buns, a bowl of porridge, and three side dishes. When he was done, he asked for the bill. Sir, it is my honor to have you visit my stall. I wont take your payment. The vendor had noted the official uniform Xu Qian was wearing. He glanced at the number of empty dishes on Xu Qians table and felt his heart ache. Are you sure? The vendor gulpedthe food Xu Qian ate was at least a four-person portion. He operated a small business in the city and did not want trouble. Hence, he insisted on covering the officials food bill. I wont take his money. I wont Its fine. Keep your money. Its on the house. The vendor had obviously gone through a similar experience in the past. Okay. Let me sit here and digest for a moment. Dont bother me. Xu Qian waved away the vendor. The vendor scurried away obediently. The Dafeng Dynasty lasted centuries. If corruption isnt weeded out from the government, the peoples lives will never improve. Xu Qian watched the vendor busy himself with the stalls operation and thought of the pitiful look in his eyes. Even since the ancient times, the common folks hardships are never taken into account by the people at the top. Xu Qian took out ten copper coins and placed them on the table before leaving. Once he was gone, the vendor came to clear the dishes. What an unlucky day! However, the vendor was shocked to find a stack of copper coins at the table. Not only did the constable pay for the food, he even gave extra. The vendor rushed into the streets but the man in uniform had disappeared into the crowd. He gasped in confusion as his throat went dry. In all these years, he had never encountered a low-level official who paid for his meals. When the morning roll call was complete, Xu Qian went to Magistrate Zhu to ask for a leave of absence. The county magistrate readily agreed. Xu Qian returned to the Xu manor and entered Xu Xinnians chamber. The two brothers nodded knowingly at each other. Xu Xinnian had prepared an ivory Confucian robe with gray cloud prints. Xu Qian noticed the green robe Xu Xinnian was wearing and asked, Yours looks much better. Lets switch. Xu Xinnian chuckled coldly. You wish. The scholars robe looked odd on the martial artist. His muscles made parts of the robe bulge awkwardly. A scholar was meant to look graceful with billowing sleeves. The two brothers left the Xu manor and spent three silver taels on two horses. Together, they rode out of Jingzhao City. Their destination took them 60 miles out of the city, up Mount Qingyun where the famous White Deer Academy was located. The mountain had another name but it was long since forgotten. Ever since the White Deer Academy was built, a chorus of cultures and worldly ideas filled the area. Thus, the mountain was named Mount Qingyun . They rode their horses hard and two hours later, the mountain appeared beyond the horizon. Xu Qian squinted and saw the distant silhouette of the academy building. Cijiu, Im curious. Xu Qian had to raise his voice to be heard. He slowed his horse and waited for his cousin to do the same. Their horses went from a gallop to a canter. Do you think The Great Sage achieved first rank? The disciplines and paths of this world fascinated him but he could never get a hold of a complete guide. Xu Xinnian lifted his chin and said, You think I can answer that? Just say you cant then. Quit it with the snobbish looks. Xu Qian rolled his eyes and asked, Do you know how long he lived? He nodded. Eighty-two good years. The Great Sage who founded Confucianismfirst rank or notonly lived till 82? 82 years was considered a long life for the ancient period but this world had magical properties. Even a sage could not escape mortality. Okay, I shouldnt generalize. There are still many things I dont know about. The White Deer Academy doesnt allow visitors. Its a rule even my mentor cant disobey. Are you sure about this? Xu Xinnian asked. Xu Qian shook his head. Its all a matter of effort. They have decided to send the women of their family to the White Deer Academy before they rolled out any plans. That way, if a tragedy befalls them, the academy would shield them from the Zhou familys wrath. The missing tax money case nearly put me in a casket. If this plan falls through, itll be the end of our family bloodline. Xu Qian spurred his horse into a gallop, leaving Xu Xinnian behind in a trail of dust. Unwilling to lag behind, Xu Xinnian flicked the whip and raced his cousin. Mount Qingyun was not a particularly majestic mountain. If not for the White Deer Academy, it would just be an ordinary mountain in a sea of mountains. There were courtyards, lofts, plazas, and waterfalls. The stone steps ran through the mountain to connect each part of the academy. In one of the lofts, one side of the walls was not erected for the second floor. From the corridors, one could see the rolling plains and the mountain ranges. The great chess player who had sworn off chessLi Mubaistood in the corridor with a scroll in hand. Behind him, two friends were in a heated debate. I mistakenly moved this. I want a redo. Whats done is done. The sage once said a mistake rectified is the greatest deed. Did the sage mean a chess move? Does it not apply? Scoundrel! You wish to debate the words of the scriptures with me? Fine, only one of us will leave here alive. Bring it on! Li Mubai shook his head. Blundering fools! The two men behind him were the military strategist, Zhang Zhen, and another black-robed elder with a long beard that grazed his chest. He was one of the White Deer Academys Four Great Confucian Elders, Chen Taicourtesy name, Youping. Each elder had their own specialty: Li Mubai was a chess master, Zhang Zhen was an expert in military stratagems, Yang Gongwho had left for Qingzhouwas focused on scholarly research, while Chen Tai specialized in governance. The Art of Governance, written by Chen Tai, was a highly-coveted book among the courts of Dafeng. Li Mubai abandoned the scenery and went inside. He interrupted the ongoing argument by saying, Wheres the headmaster? The crown princess is here. Hes entertaining her, Zhang Zhen said absentmindedly as he stared at the chessboard. Oh. Li Mubai nodded. Chen Tai said, Three months until the spring imperial provincial exam, yet our students are losing motivation. Yesterday, while making the rounds, I barely saw any candlelight in the dormitories. The few candlelights I saw were illuminating chess boards. These trifling games ruin ambitions. As Chen Tai spoke, he swiped at the chessboard before him. You shameless old man! A sore loser like Li Mubai! Zhang Zhen was furious. A trifling game when youre losing, an honorable test of wits when youre winning. Li Mubai retorted, Keep my name out of it. At that, the three Confucian elders fell silent. The White Deer Academy students had a tough road ahead of them. Even if they passed the imperial examinations, there was a low chance they would be granted a seat in the courts. The most they could look forward to was an official position in some backwater or border town. The disappointing prospects greatly diminished the students motivation to study for the imperial examinations. The silence in the room was broken by Zhang Zhen. We must rejuvenate our fellow students. Chen Tais expression darkened. We must stand firm and bear this burden. The White Deer Academy should never lose its bid for court appointments. Li Mubai said, Lets encourage them to study. We mustnt let the academy down. Zhang Zhen rolled a chess piece between his fingers as he said, The headmaster lectures them every year without fail. We wont see a significant boost in morale. Chen Tai stroked his long beard and frowned. A new way to motivate them then? Make them recognize the importance of the imperial exams. How about an essay? Li Mubai shook his head. A thankless effort, unpopular with the students. Poetry it is. Zhang Zhen took a sip of tea and said, Poetry has touched many hearts through the centuries. A well-written poem can motivate them better than a lecture. The problem was Dafeng was suffering from a deficiency of poetry talents. The three Confucian elders exchanged glances and collectively shook their heads. Chapter 38 A Poem is Born If Ziqian had not left for Qingzhou, this wouldve been his duty, said Zhang Zhen. Hes the best poet among us. Chen Tais long beard swayed as a cold wind blew into the room. Brother Jinyan is more fit for the courts than myself. Are you accusing me of passing the buck? Zhang Zhen quickly followed up with a challenge. Well, I cant wait to hear your poem. Ill be sure to have my ears wide open. As an argument was about to break out, a student of Zhang Zhens entered the room. He greeted them with a bow before saying, Xu Cijiu is here. Xu Cijiu? Why is he here? Has he finished copying the sages quote? Zhang Zhen nodded. Bring him in. The student nodded and left. Zhang Zhen stared across the chessboard at Chen Tai and smiled. Speaking of which, I recently took in a new student, Xu Cijius cousin. Hes an incredibly talented poet. Li Mubai immediately spoke up, Hes also my student. Chen Tai looked between the two eldersrealization dawned on him. The man who wrote the line, Fear not a journey of loneliness, for you are not a stranger to the realm? Li Mubai and Zhang Zhen grinned. Chen Tai let out a howling laugh as he wagged his finger at the two elders. What are you laughing at? Chen Tai held back his laughter and mocked, Im laughing at the fact that youre both blinded by fame and jealousy. Yang Ziqians name will live on in the poem but you two should stop daydreaming. Beautiful poems are few and far between. Not every poem will end up in the history books. That epic poem probably took up all his talent. And now you expect him to come up with two more masterpieces so your names will be remembered? Has the noble spirit in you been swallowed up by greed? Li Mubai and Zhang Zhen were silent. They knew Chen Tai was right about the scarcity of good poems. The man was not even a scholar, and the creation of the farewell poem could have just been a coincidence. To pin their hopes of being written into the history books on some low-level constable was a tad ridiculous. Youping is right. As a scholar, we should be humble. For our names to be written into history, we should walk the proper path instead of seeking shortcuts. We have strayed from the teachings. The two elders folded their hands and bowed before Chen Tai. To have a mistake rectified is the greatest deed, Chen Tai intoned as he nodded. Moments later, Zhang Zhens student came back with Xu Qian and Xu Xinnian in tow. The two brothers greeted the room. Were here to see the teachers. Li Mubai and Zhang Zhen exchanged a glancethe arrival of Xu Qian was unexpected but welcomed. Sit, Zhang Zhen said. Ningyan, you came. Is it because inspiration has struck you again? Li Mubai probed. Xu Qian shook his head and said, Im here to ask for a favor. Go on. Xu Qian told the two elders about the request but hid the fact that it was part of a revenge plot against the Assistant Minister of Revenue. He did however mention Assistant Minister Zhou could be the mastermind of the missing tax silvers and once the inspections were over, it was highly likely that he would punish the Xu family. This Li Mubai looked over to Zhang Zhen who was equally as concerned. The academy doesnt allow outsiders to stay over, its the rule. Rules were important to scholars. Before Xu Qian could argue, Xu Xinnian spoke up, The crown princess often stays over in the academy too. Zhang Zhen shook his head. Shes the crown princess. Xu Xinnian nodded. So the academys rule applies to everyone but the Emperors kin. This young man hasnt learned anything about tactfulness. The three elders in the room laughed. Xu Qian withheld his gigglehis brothers tongue was as sharp as ever. Li Mubai shook his head and said, Brother Jinyan, I cant wait for your student to enter the fateweaver rank. Thats a horrifying thought. Zhang Zhens lips twitched. Chen Tai was the only person beaming. He looked at Xu Qian and said, You are Xu Ningyan? Yes. The man who was undercover as a scholar folded his hands in greeting. I hear youre a great poet. How about this? If you can come up with a poem that impresses all three elders in this room, Ill allow the women to seek refuge in the academy and personally safeguard them. Staying in the academy was one thing but more importantly, the elder was promising their safety. That was the real reason why the Xu brothers came to the White Deer Academy. A glimmer of hope appeared on Xu Xinnians face. He turned to Xu Qian and uttered, Brother He was elated but also nervous. Writing poetry was not difficultevery scholar could string words into a rhyme or stanza. The difficult part was impressing the elders. Was it really that difficult? Yes. Yes, it was. Poetry? Youre asking me to give you poems for free? Xu Qian did not immediately agree. Instead, he asked, Any themes? Or do I get to choose? The three elders eyed each other. Zhang Zhen said, The theme is learning. Of course they have something in mind. Else, I could just randomly pick one from my memory, Xu Qian sighed in his heart. Despite that, he was relieved as the theme was still within his scope of knowledge. He was reminded of the text he studied in high school titled, On Learning. However, being an essay, it did not fulfill the criteria. Through books, you will find grand houses and graceful ladies! The proverb came from a famous poem that survived the centuries. It was known to be one of the essential readings when it came to the theme, learning. Just as he was going to present the poem, he suddenly remembered the precarious position the White Deer Academy was in since 200 years ago. If I remembered correctly, this poem was written by the emperor during the Song Dynasty. It mainly spoke about the merits and successes that came with studying but the White Deer Academy students have been ostracized by the courts. When Cijiu passed his exams, he was worrying about which remote town he would be sent to. This poem would be a slap to the face for the academy students The prolonged silence from Xu Qian worried Xu Xinnian. Zhang Zhen and Li Mubai stared expectantly at Xu Qian while Chen Tai sipped his tea, an amused smile on his face. Then, Xu Qian stirred from his thoughts. He folded his hands and said, Forgive my dullness. Cijiu, please ready the ink. Xu Xinnian placed the brush, ink, and paper on the table. He prepared a fresh batch of ink and dipped the brush, staining the bristles black. Pulling his sleeve up, he angled the brush, gesturing for Xu Qian to accept it. I better not humiliate myself with my horrible calligraphy skills. The turmoil in his heart was not shown on his face. Xu Qian struck a pose, looking like a scholar rousing the mountains with his words. Cijiu, be my brush. Xu Xinnian nodded obediently and sat down before the table. The candlelight burns from midnight to morn. Thats when scholars should study the most. When young, we neglect studies for fun. When old, we regret not learning enough. Xu Xinnian finished writing and put down the brush. He stared at the neatly-written seven-character quatrain and felt a pang of emotions in his heart. Silence filled the room. Xu Xinnian could feel the lingering sadness of the poem. The three Confucian elders walked over to the table and stared at the end-product. They studied the words in silence. The long-bearded elder in black robes found his eyes prickling with tears. Chapter 39 Xu Pingzhi, That Unfit Father What an excellent poem! Ningyan truly is the poet of the century. Li Mubai clapped his hand loudly. The excitement written on his face was befitting a scholar who came across a masterpiece. There was also a hint of eagerness to see how the academy students would react. Zhang Zhen said nothing but he gave Xu Qian a look of content admiration as if he was the one who groomed such an impressive student. The words are simple, yet they carry so much meaning. The candlelight burns from midnight to morn. Thats when scholars should study the most Brother Jinyan, do you still remember our academy days? said Chen Tai. He found the poem to be profound. Zhang Zhen thought back to his younger years and said, Our time in the academy? I was a poor student then and only had two steamed buns to eat every day. At night, my stomach would growl as I struggle to hold the candlelight over the book. Was that why you always stole my eggs? Li Mubai said in a jovial tone. Hey, I was borrowing. Didnt I return them to you later on? Zhang Zhen retorted. Li Mubai blew his mustache and said, An egg is worth so much more to a poor man. Chen Tai coughed to break up the argument between the two friends. He turned to Xu Xinnian and said, Cijiu, after the spring imperial provincial exams, you will be qualified for an official post regardless of your results. Have you given thought to the future? The sudden topic change threw everyone off. Zhang Zhen and Li Mubai quieted down as they thought of Xu Xinnians future. Chen Tai glanced at the two hesitant elders and quickly said, Typically, one would begin in the city, then be sent out to govern other towns. Thats the standard way to climb the ranks. Although Im not a court official, I know people in the courts who could help. Xu Xinnians mentor was happy to hear that. That sounds great. Cijiu, quick show your appreciation. No need for that. But I wouldnt mind a favor Chen Tai said with a smile. His words made the two elders raise their eyebrowssomething was not right. No one said anything about a favor. Chen Tais eyes were crinkled into half-moons. Ningyan, youre an unpolished gem. To stand out, you need someone to work on you. These two elders arent the best at mentoring. Why dont you come with me? Li Mubai and Zhang Zhen were livid. Go away, you shameless bastard! Xu Qian took the opportunity to speak. I do have some questions for the elder. His visit to the White Deer Academy was calculatedhe wished to gain some free service. Im stuck in the martial artists refinement stage. As I have no achievements and my family is poor, I never had the chance to enter the Qi rank. He made a 90-degree bow and said, Please help me open my Heavens Gate. This was his second reason for the visit. Although he could sell the magic items from Song Qing, he figured there would be a better way. He simply did not wish to waste the magic itemshe wanted a win-win situation. Zhang Zhen shook his head and chuckled. Are you crazy? Everyone here is on the path of Confucianism. We cant open your Heavens Gate. How the Qi moves in a martial artists body is only known by those who walk the same path. The divide among the disciplines is wider than Id expected. Xu Qian was somewhat disappointed when he asked, I dont understand. If the Heavens Gate requires a divine-class expert to unlock, how did the first martial artist open his Heavens Gate? Li Mubai lifted his teacup and answered him with another question, Do you think the martial arts discipline was founded by a person? That he ascended the ranks effortlessly? Xu Qian shook his head. The discipline is advanced by generations after generations, Li Mubai explained. Perhaps at the beginning, the refinement rank was the highest one could achieve. As fate would have it, someones Heavens Gate was opened and the Qi training state became the peak. As centuries passed, we have the current, fully-developed martial arts discipline. Fate? Xu Qian latched on to the important detail. Having a divine-class expert open ones Heavens Gate is the safest and most convenient method, but its not the only method. Chen Tai took over the explanation. He smiled as he continued. When a baby is born, he is enveloped by a pure Qi. As he grows older, the Heavens Gate closes and the Qi retreats into the body. To master the Qi, one has to reopen the Heavens Gate. Xu Qian noddedas humans consume all forms of mortal sustenance, the Heavens Gate is clogged by impurity and thus, the Qi circulation is cut off. His uncle had taught him the basic theory. Besides the widely-known, there are two other methods to open the Heavens Gate. First, the expel-infuse method. It has to be practiced since young. Every day, one must bathe in a herbal bath to cleanse the meridians that lead to the Heavens Gate. The method is time- and resource-intensive, thus eliminated from practice. The second method is to use an external force. This is the oldest and dumbest method used by our forebears. They swallowed monster pills. Monster pills are essence collected from monsters. With the energy accumulated in ones body, taking the pill will force open the Eight Extraordinary Meridians but the effect is uncontrollable. Only one out of ten survive. I see. While I didnt get what I wanted, some additional knowledge never hurt. Xu Qian was grateful for the explanation. Thank you for the enlightenment. Look at this polite and humble student. A good talker too. The three Confucian elders wore satisfied smiles as they stroke their beards. At the heart of the academy was the Sages Study Palace, also known as the Sages Temple. It was a place to enshrine and worship the founder of Confucianism. The plaza outside the Sages Study palace could fit all of the White Deer Academy students. Every year, the headmaster would address the student body when the spring imperial provincial exams rolled by. He would urge them to study hard, get their names on the scoreboard and contribute to the greater good of society. On the plaza, there was a mottled, red wall that had layers of papers stuck to it. It was the academys bulletin board. The mentors would paste their essays, poems, calligraphy, and occasionally their students outstanding work. Two students appeared before the wallone was carrying the rolled-up paper while the other was applying paste to the wall. Then, the two worked together to unveil the new piece that was to be featured on the wall. The scene attracted the other students in the area. The size of the papera humans heightastounded them. Whats being featured? Come on, lets have a look. Doesnt look like an essay. Oh, a poem Why the fuss over a poem? Ever since Ziyangs Layman left the academy, the poems on the wall are rarely worth a read. The remaining mentors and elders arent good at poetry. As the chatter picked up, students flocked to the wall to check out the huge poster. The characters were written boldly. The brush had been gripped by a firm handthe ink had seeped through the paper. Each stroke conveyed the gravity of the poets words. This is Mentor Zhangs writing. A student recognized the handwriting. Others were focused on the content. The candlelight burns from midnight to morn. Thats when scholars should study the most Oh my. Ever since the autumn exams, I never stayed up to study. The words used in the poem are simple, yet it is thought-provoking! Simple? When young, we neglect studies for fun. When old, we regret not learning enough. The lesson is embedded within the poem, it is a worthy proverb. When old, we regret not learning enough Ive been falling behind on my studies. Spent too much time playing chess and exploring the mountains. This poem is a wake-up call to me. Whose mighty hand-penned such a good poem? More people gathered before the wall to check out the poem. Many resonated with the words and left feeling motivated to study. The first half made the students blush with shame. Who could pull an all-nighter studying? Such examples were littered across the academy grounds. The academy elders often spoke about their long study sessions decades ago when they were students. The few outstanding students also spent an inordinate amount of time studying. However, it was the second half of the poem that made the students sweat: When young, we neglect studies for fun. When old, we regret not learning enough. The words echoed like a warning. The students who had been slacking were remorseful. They were overcome with anxiety as they worried about their future. Deep in their bellies, a fire was lit and their motivation for study rejuvenated. A short distance away, the three Confucian elders observed the scene from the edge of the plaza. Chen Tai stroked his beard and laughed. I take back my words. The poem has touched many hearts. Xu Ningyan truly is the poet of the century. Witnessing the effects of the poem on the student body, Zhang Zhen beamed. Youre right. He produced that poem before we even finished a pot of tea. His poetry skill and talent can outclass even the best poets in history. Suddenly, Li Mubai fielded a question, Do you believe that he abandoned his studies? The two elders nodded. Li Mubai smiled and asked, How are you sure? Zhang Zhen replied, When crafting the poem, he told Cijiu to write in his stead. As a scholar, why would you ask others to write in your stead? Unless he isnt proficient in calligraphy. Chen Tai added. Calligraphy was the basic skill needed by every student. Li Mubai sighed. Its unfortunate that hes beyond the age of changing paths. Chen Tais heart ached. Such talent wasted on martial arts. An affront to the gods! The rough practice of martial arts was not suited for a man with such flowery words. Something crossed Zhang Zhens mind. I heard Cijiu mention when the two boys were young, his father decided Cijiu would study while Ningyan would learn martial arts. Xu Pingzhi is unfit to be a father! He wasted a good scholar. Upsetting, exasperating! Li Baimu said in frustration. The two elders agreed with his condemnation. Chapter 40 A Fight Li Baimu stared at the bulletin wall. More and more students gathered around the wall and even some mentors came to check what the fuss was. After reading the poem, the mentors slapped their thighs, too taken by the words. They lauded the works simplicity and wisdom. Li Baimus sharp ears picked up an ongoing conversation. First, we had a Fear not a journey of loneliness and now, this poem on learning? Is there a breakthrough in Dafengs poetry scene? In the past 200 years, good poems were few and far between. Now, we have two great poems. At least our generation of scholars can proudly face the next generation. Compared to the previous poem, I believe this one will have better longevity. It will be frequently used to motivate scholars. Why is there no author? Which Confucian scholar wrote this? No author Better longevity Li Mubais heart drummed excitedly. While his two best friends were occupied, he stealthily made his retreat. Brother Chunjing? Zhang Zhen looked around and realized the man was gone. He was still here Chen Tai scanned his surroundings. Then, he pointed in the direction of the wall. There! Zhang Zhen turned around and saw Li Mubai dispersing the students. He made it to the wall and took up a brush. Zhang Zhen and Chen Tai focused their attention on the walltheir pupils deepened and details 100 meters away appeared crystal clear. Besides the poem titleOn LearningLi Mubai had written a single line of words. [Between the 37th and the 38th year, this poem was inspired by Mentor Mubais encouragement to study.] It basically meant Li Mubai was the source of inspiration. The two elders were shocked. Shameless old man! Put down that brush! There was a private chamber at the back of the academy. It was built against the mountainsideto the east was a six-layer waterfall, to the west was an evergreen bamboo forest. Bamboos in the north were a rare sight. It was difficult to cultivate and propagate them. Only in the south could one witness the phenomenon of bamboo shoots growing from the ground after a stormy night. The academy mentors had transplanted the bamboo plants and laboriously cared for them. It took 50 years of cultivation to achieve this lush bamboo forest. Scholars were very much taken by bamboos. They praised the plants strength of character and likened it to humans. The White Deer Academy headmaster had entered the room one day and saw the vibrant bamboo forest, unyielding to the seasons. They are a representation of myself. This shall be my abode. Everyone, please leave. That was how the room became the headmasters private chamber. Within the elegantly-designed tea room sat an old man in a hemp robe and a woman in a lavish dress. They were enjoying tea together. Outside the room, a row of armored soldiers was on guard. The old mans unkempt white hair cascaded freely down his back. The laugh lines and frown lines on his face were deepwhen he smiled, the eye wrinkles had the other two beat. Based on only appearance, it was hard to believe the weathered old man was the White Deer Academys headmaster. The Confucian leader of this era. The woman sitting across him was past her teens but her hair was tied into a straightforward spiral bun. A dazzling ornament held up the hairstyle. The styling was a sign of an unmarried woman. She wore an ivory dress with exquisite embroidery patterns. The ends of her dress swept the floor. The woman was fresh-faced and beautiful like an untainted lotus flower. Her clear eyes were cool as ice, showcasing the aristocratic aloofness. No longer a child, the curves of her body stood out. The crown princesss voice sounded, light as a chime, Weve not met in half a year. The silvers in your hair have grown in abundance. The headmaster smiled as he sipped his tea. Lines of frustration, they are. Along the way, I heard some scholarsFear not a journey of loneliness, for you are not a stranger to the realm! The crown princesss eyes flickered with emotions. It is such an amazing piece. I really loved it. I wonder which Confucian scholar wrote it? Zhao Shou shook his head and smiled. Why are you mocking me? It is not you that I mock. Im laughing at the fact that all the talents in White Deer Academy could not compete with a persons random ramblings. Dafengs scholars are too rigid in their thinking. Traditional and soulless. Poetry requires the soul to be open. This You worry me, Headmaster. The crown princess had a serene expression as her slender fingers lifted the teacup. She sipped her tea elegantly as a lady of the Imperial family would. Zhao Shou sighed and said, The poet isnt a scholar but a low-level official in Changle County. The crown princesss face twitched. Dafengs crown princess was different from other women. Daughters of nobility often took up a musical instrument, learned some chess, studied some books, and did artthat was sufficient for that time and age. Shirking off traditions, the crown princess had picked up chess from Wei Yuan, learned the art of war with Zhang Zhen, and studied governance under Chen Tai. She could dictate Confuciuss scripture and her policy essays were on par with the scholars in the Imperial College. She was an erudite, through and through. When she was 18, the Emperor allowed her to join the book-making process in Hanlin Academy. However, last year, the crown princess tried to rewrite the history books and was ousted by the officials. Will you not consider taking up an official position? The crown princesss eyes were sincere as her tone was serious. Confucianism prioritizes the people. Why would you waste the little years you have left? Few people knew that Qingzhous provincial administration commissioner position was initially awarded to Zhao Shou. However, he refused the position and wrote a recommendation to the courts to select Ziyangs Layman. I wouldnt mind wasting my years if my students have a path to knowledge. Zhao Shou sighed. Unfortunately, even after more than a dozen years of hard work, were still unable to cross this moat set by the Second Sage . You hold on too much to the past. Theres no need for that. The crown princess casually refilled her tea. The Emperor awarded you the position in hopes to reestablish the White Deer Academys presence in the imperial courts. For the future of your students, you shouldnt reject the offer. Zhao Shou chuckled. Losing control of Wei Yuan? Or are the reds and purples dragon-slaying techniques improving? The crown princess uttered each word from the depths of her heart. Its for the common folk of Dafeng, for the people of the realm. Zhao Shou had a sardonic smile. The crown princess sighed. As she spoke, her tone changed. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Dafeng has been weakening. The frequency of disasters increases every year. Countless sinecures and widespread corruption among the courts. The gentlemen in courts only care about their political feud. Many prattle nonsense while few actually pull their weight. Headmaster, the empire needs a tailor. Before Zhao Shou could say a word, the crown princess continued. Three years ago, the Northern Barbarians violated the treaty and crossed our borders multiple times, threatening our people. The Southern Barbarians destroyed the horse roads and ambushed our guarded towns, intending to claim the land as theirs. The Western Zhu Kingdom has been eyeing for an opportunity to spread Buddhism through the Central Plains. At that point, her voice was louder and strained. Headmaster, as a man of culture, shouldnt you be doing your part to defend and protect the empire? Zhao Shou stared at the crown princess. Then, his eyes drifted away from the beautiful and arrogant face to gaze at the bamboo forest. He shook his head and sighed. Its not that I dont want to, but the time is not right. Please, take your leave, Your Highness. The disappointment in the crown princesss eyes was evident. Just as she was about to bid farewell, the sounds of running footsteps came from outside the private chamber. One of the mentors entered and said, panting, Headmaster, Li Mubai, Zhang Zhen and Chen Tai are fighting. Chapter 41 ?41 A minor officials poetry_1 The three great Confucians of the Academy were fighting? Was it because he had broken through the limit of the discussion of Dao, and a gentlemans verbal attack had upgraded to a physical attack? The eldest Princess was shocked. She had once studied at Yun Lu Academy for a period of time. The four great Confucians of the Academy often sat down and talked about Taoism. They laughed when they were happy, and they would also curse without caring about their image when they were anxious. However, they had never encountered a situation where they fought. After all, a great scholar had a noble status and was a teacher. How could he act so easily? Zhao Shou frowned. He put down his cup and asked, Why did you attack? The old man shook his head and said helplessly, I dont know. Mister mu Bai was inscribing something when two of them suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started fighting. After a pause, the old man added with a worried expression, You called him an old man and he called him a shameless old thief.It looks like hes really angry. This time, even the director, who was as calm as a mountain, was shocked and realized that something was wrong. Ill go with you, headmaster, the eldest Princess said. The saints Academy is within ten feet of me, Zhao Shou said in a deep voice. The eldest princesss eyes went blank for a moment, and then she saw the statue of a Saint holding a scroll. The candles were burning, and the hall was filled with smoke. There was an uproar outside the hall. A strong wind rushed into the hall and blew out the candles. Director Zhao Shou had already disappeared from the table. The eldest Princess walked towards the palace door against the wind. The strong wind blew her dress backward, and her lapels stuck to her chest. Even the thick winter clothes could not hide her curvaceous figure. Looking into the distance, three great Confucians were standing in the air. The three of them emitted a vast and majestic aura.Their unyielding auras collided with each other, stirring up a Gale in the air. Zhang Shen snorted. li Mubai, you shameless person. Its fine that you snatched my student that day, but you actually did such a despicable thing today. Have you read all the knowledge of a Saint into a dogs stomach? The eldest princesss expression changed slightly. She didnt know what li Mubai had done to make Grand scholar Zhang Shen so angry. Competing for students? The two of them had fought over students before? Li Mubai loudly retorted,as a teacher, whats wrong with helping your disciple Polish the essay and poems? Youre the one whos jealous of my talent. Shut up, I cant stand it anymore, Chen Tai said. Li Mubai glanced at him. that Zhang guy has his reasons for being angry at me. What does this have to do with you, Chen Tai? step aside. At this time, Zhang Shen took out a book from his arms and said slowly, It seems like its hard to determine whos better when it comes to righteousness Qi. He tore off one of the pages and burned it. The moment the paper was burnt to ashes, a green cloud appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards li Mubai. They were green beetles with hideous mouths, like a dense swarm of locusts. This old mans previous years of traveling the world werent without any gains. Li Mubai didnt panic. He also took out a book, tore off two pages, and ignited them. One of the pages was burned to ashes, turning into a Red Lizard that was in between reality and illusion. The red Lizards cheeks bulged, and it suddenly spewed out a flame that was dozens of feet long, burning the green clouds into ashes. At the same time, the other page finished burning and transformed into a scantily-dressed young lady. Her figure was as light as a fish as she swam towards Zhang Shen. In the process of approaching, Zhang Darus eyelids felt heavy, and he was overwhelmed by an irresistible sleepiness. The corner of the young ladys mouth raised slightly, and she approached Zhang Shen with a charming smile. At this moment, Chen Tai also burned a piece of paper in his hand. A bright golden core appeared and emitted golden light. Aiya Li Mubai was stabbed in the back in vain and staggered from the golden light. Zhang Shen also felt the burning of his golden core and broke free from his sleepiness. He hurriedly circulated his righteous Qi and scattered the young lady in revealing clothes. The eldest Princess looked at this scene in silence. A sixth stage scholar could learn the ultimate techniques of other systems, put them into writing, and record them in books. Just now, Zhang Shen had used the methods of a Gu master, and the young lady on li MUs paper should be of the Wizard system However, she wasnt too sure what rank it was. As for what Chen Tai had used, if she was not wrong, it was the Golden core of the Dao sect. The three great Confucians were fighting in midair like a raging fire, and the students were watching with great interest from below. Although they were a little bewildered and worried about the three elders suddenly fighting, it was a rare sight to see great Confucians fighting. Seeing that he was unable to take down li Mubai, Zhang Shen had an idea:Li Mubai, your pants fell. Li Mubai felt a chill down his spine. He was stunned to find that his pants had already slipped to his ankles. Damn it! Li Mubais heart exploded as he roared,Everyones pants will drop. Below, countless people bent over in fear to pull up their pants. A milky white jade pendant on the eldest princesss waist lit up. A majestic voice rang out, clearly reaching everyones ears.This place forbids fellow disciples from killing each other, floating is forbidden in this place. Get down here! As soon as his voice fell, the surging righteousness of the three great Confucians automatically dissipated. Newton regained his face and pulled them down from the air. Zhao Shou, who was wearing a linen robe and had messy white hair, walked to the three of them with a dark face. He looked at them sharply.Whats going on? Zhang Shen and Li Mubai silently exchanged glances and instantly reached a tacit understanding. The former coldly snorted. its nothing. Theres just a difference in opinion on governance, and no one can convince the other. So, we changed our method, the latter said. Convincing others with reason was in line with the style of the Confucians. Director, Im reporting them. Theyre lying to you. All of a sudden, the great scholar Chen Tai stabbed two people in the back, completing a double kill. Zhang Shen and Li Mubai both turned their heads and glared at each other. Director, do you know the poem the sheep Pavillion sends Yang Qian to Qingzhou ? Chen Tai asked as he looked in the direction of the low wall. Zhao Shou looked at the low wall and stared at it for a moment. When he saw the line of small words, he immediately understood. He knew that Zhang Jinyan and Li Chunjing had been envious of layman Purple Sun. The poem on the short wall was indeed a good poem. Not only would it become famous after it was spread, but it would also have a great chance of being passed down to the future generations. It was excusable for them to argue over their reputation Wait, what did they mean by hiding it from me just now Director Zhaos face twitched. Just as he was about to speak, he saw from the corner of his eye that the eldest Princess, who was wearing a long dress and had a cold and elegant temperament, was slowly walking over. He immediately swallowed the words he wanted to say. The eldest princesss clear and beautiful eyes flickered as she smiled reservedly.What poem did the two great scholars have a conflict with? Zhang Shen and Li Mubai hurriedly bowed. its just a poem to encourage learning. The eldest princesss eyes turned to the low wall, and her beautiful eyes brightened.Good poem. Who composed this poem? he asked. Zhang Shen bit the bullet and said,hes my student Yes,the sheep Pavillion sends Yang Qian to Qingzhou was also written by him. The fast-handed person from the Changle County government? The eldest princesss eyes flashed with surprise. His name is Xu Qi an, Li Mubai replied,hes also my disciple. The eldest Princess felt that this name was familiar. It was as if she had heard someone mention this name before, but she did not remember it in her heart, so she could not remember. Its too much of a waste for such a great talent to be a fast hand in the Changle County Magistrate. Even if he only knows how to compose poems, its enough for me to raise him in my residence and make him an advisor The eldest Princess thought to herself. The students of the Academy stood in the distance, admiring the eldest princesss beautiful face. She was as beautiful as an independent Snow Lotus, and her noble aura made people forget the common customs. Where is he? The eldest princesss clear eyes swept over the crowd and gazed at them. He went on a mountain tour. Chen Tai said. All the students who heard their conversation fell into a great shock for a moment. They finally knew who had written this encouraging poem. Chapter 42 ? 42 The quasi-Sage and his wife.1 The cold wind swept through the forest, and the dead branches wailed mournfully. Xu Qi an looked at Xu niannian, whose clothes and black hair were dancing in the wind, on the stone-paved path. His cousin, who was so good-looking that it made people jealous, looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. He pointed to a waterfall in the distance and introduced, this is the place where a senior of the Academy comprehended the Tao. There is a stone tablet by the waterfall, which records the life of that senior. There was a lack of water in the winter, so the waterfall was thin and weak. It rushed into the pool listlessly, and the water was so clear that one could see the bottom. There was a stone tablet beside the pond, and a bronze man was sitting cross-legged in meditation. The stone tablet was inscribed with the life story of a scholar named Qian Zhong. This person was born 600 years ago, and he was active during the founding of the DA Feng dynasty. At that time, the king of the previous dynasty was muddleheaded, the officials were corrupt, the tyrants preyed on the people, and the Central Plains was filled with smoke and rebel armies. At that time, the Imperial court, great Zhou, and the rebel armies were engaged in a tug-of-war that lasted for more than ten years. The people living at the bottom of the society were extremely poor. Qian Zhong, a second grade great Confucian, had been traveling for three years and had witnessed the Peoples miserable lives. He was filled with anger and brought the Peoples grievances to the capital of great Zhou, using his body to destroy the few National fortunes of great Zhou. After that, Da Feng established a country, quelled the chaos, and the four Seas were peaceful. Is the great Confucian realm that powerful? Why dont I see the word awesome on the three great scholars? Xu Qi an asked doubtfully. Xu niannian didnt know what awesome meant, but it was undoubtedly a vulgar word. Thinking of his brothers poem, he couldnt help but mock him and replied, Who told you that teacher and the others are second stage great Confucians? they are only fourth stage gentlemen. what? Xu Qi an was in disbelief. how can you still call yourself a great scholar? Xu niannian squatted down by the pond, washed his hands, and explained, There are two meanings to a great scholar. One is a scholar with deep knowledge and a reputation;The other was a rank-2 that specifically referred to the Confucian path. The great scholar of our Academy belongs to the former. Destroying a countrys fate with the grievances of the people, even if the fate of the dynasty was weak at the end of the year, was still not something that could be done by human strength. Just how strong was a rank-2 in the way of Confucius? What about rank-1? Xu Qi an fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said in a respectful tone, Does the Yun Lu Academy have a second rank great scholar? No. Xu niannian shook his head and said regretfully, in the past 200 years, there has only been a third-grade great scholar. The third-grade great scholar is the fate establishing realm. I only heard about it from my teacher when I was sending off layman Zi Yang. Our Academys Dean is a rank-3 life establishing master. Xu Qi ans tone suddenly became relaxed, and he commented casually, Not bad. The three old gentlemen seemed to be a little boastful and frivolous, lacking a little calmness and seriousness. Xu Qi an told Xu Erlang his evaluation. They werent like this in the past. After the gentleman realm, its the third stage of the life establishing realm This might have something to do with the life establishing realm. Yes, layman Zi Yang used to be like this too, but recently, hes changed his personality. I heard from my teacher that layman Zi Yang is only half a step away from establishing life. The two brothers strolled aimlessly around the academy. Xu Xinian brought him to visit some famous places. As the Academy with a long history of 1200 years, if it were not for the fact that it was usually forbidden for outsiders to enter and disturb the students study, Mount Qingyun would have become a tourist spot. Big brother As they were walking, Xu niannian suddenly shouted in a deep voice. Xu Qi an stopped and looked at him. Xu niannian glanced at him, then turned his face away and pretended to look around. I thought about it for a long time yesterday. If it werent for you, father wouldve been beheaded and his female family members wouldve been taken into the Imperial Academy. If it wasnt for you, little sister lingyue would have been in danger yesterday. Its very likely that he was bullied by that Zhou guy. if it wasnt for you, the Xu family might still be immersed in the luck of surviving a disaster, and then one day, they would suddenly be exterminated. After he finished speaking, he strode forward for more than ten meters and said silently, Thank you! Quasi-Saint Academy. Xu Qi an followed his cousin up the steps, past the incense burner, and into the hall. A seven-meter-tall red-painted pillar supported the dome. The quasi-Saint that was worshipped in the Academy was the founder of the Yun Lu Institute. In the thin flame of the candle, the quasi-Saint was wearing a blue lapel Confucian robe and a tall Confucian crown. One hand was behind his back and the other was on his waist, looking into the distance. Beside the quasi-Saint was a beautiful white Deer. One could vaguely see cloud patterns on its white fur. Xu niannian pointed at the White Deer and said, This is the origin of the name of Yun Lu Academy. Scholars are elegant, Xu Qi an said.The White Deer is the Mount. Xu niannian glanced at his cousin and corrected him, Its not a Mount, its a wife, !!!Xu Qi an reexamined the quasi-Sage and muttered, Theres no difference. He didnt dare to say this out loud. Xu niannian seemed to know what his cousin was thinking and said, in the records of cloud deer of the Academy, it was recorded that this White Deer was a demon. It sat down and listened to the Scriptures of the sage before it transformed into a human and accompanied the quasi-Sage. The human and demon had been together since they were young and had a deep relationship. They became husband and wife. The love between a human and a demon was not allowed to exist in the world at that time It was the same now. However, after the sage found out, he didnt break up the couple. Instead, he agreed to their marriage.Boundless love. It can be seen that as long as there is love, humans and demons can also live together. Since ancient times, the love between humans and demons had a nickname, like the unity of heaven and man. So, what was the nickname of this quasi-Saint? Pointing out a deer as a horse The horses horse? Xu Qi an cupped his hands at the quasi-saint statue. As Xu xinnian was respectfully greeting the quasi-Saint, Xu Qi an looked around the hall and found a stone tablet as tall as a person on the left and right sides of the hall. One side was blank, while the other side was carved with words. He walked in front of the tablet and read,repaying the kings kindness with justice, your name will be passed down for generations-Cheng Hui. The handwriting was neat, not sloppy, not scribbled, not exaggerated, giving people a feeling of a gentlemans magnanimity. This was left behind by the quasi-Saint from the Directorate. Xu niannian walked over and stood in front of the stone tablet with his cousin. A quasi-Saint from the Directorate Thats right, Ive never been clear about the details of the grudges between the Directorate and the Yun Lu Academy. Xu Qi an was very interested, and the word eat melon was written in his eyes. Xu niannian looked around and saw no one around. Then he said in a low voice, This matter starts from the war for the throne two hundred years ago. Fight for the countrys Foundation? Although Xu Qi an was an amateur in history, he still knew what it meant to fight for the countrys Foundation. The Crown Prince was the foundation of the country! Fighting for the country was to fight for the position of the Crown Prince. At that time, the Renzong was in power, and the position of Crown Prince had been vacant for more than ten years. The two princes were strong competitors at that time. One was the eldest son of the Emperor, and the other was a Prince born of a concubine. That noble was very charming and charming, and was deeply loved by the Renzong. When the benevolence sect decided to make a common-born Prince the Crown Prince, they were opposed by the entire court. The benevolence sect had issued many edicts, but they were all rejected by the cabinet. At that time, the ones who led the court were the scholars of Yun Lu Academy. The rules of the ancient times have been established, and not even the Emperor can go against them. Big brother, youre right. The ritual system is a dragon-slaying technique used by scholars. In this war of national importance, neither side was willing to admit defeat. They fought for six whole years. During this period, four people were changed in the cabinet, and one batch of officials left the court. There were more than two hundred officials involved in the capital and other places. [ PS: the update might be late, but it wont be absent. ] Chapter 43 ? 43 Chapter 43-inscription _1 It was only then that a scholar from Yun Lu Academy took over the position of the cabinets first assistant. He did not continue to adhere to the ideals of the seniors and resolutely threw himself under the command of the benevolence sect. The heated battle for the foundation of the country had finally ended. Because of this matter, Yun Lu Academy was detested by the benevolence sect. He realized that the existence of Yun Lu Academy wasnt beneficial to the rule of the Imperial power. At this time, Cheng Hui proposed to set up the Imperial College and let the court cultivate its own talents. and the decline of the scholarly faction also began from here. This was the origin of the conflict between Yun Lu Academy and the Directorate regarding the Orthodox Confucians. The Imperial College was. National University while Yun Lu Academy was. private one. How could. private one beat. National University. Xu Qi an suddenly realized. After Xu niannian finished speaking, he asked in a testing tone, what do you think. big brother Well, Im referring to the competition for the national capital. It has nothing to do with academia. Did he think that a bumpkin like big brother wouldnt be able to answer academic questions? On the surface, its a fight for the countrys Foundation, but in reality, its a fight for power, Xu Qian said with a smile. If a scholar wants to fulfill his ambitions, he must hold great power, and the power of a country is fixed. When you hold more power, others will lose their power. The highest realm of factional disputes is to make an Emperor a figurehead, to become an uncrowned Emperor. Xu niannian was just casually testing her, but when he heard this, his expression changed. What? did I say something wrong? Xu Qi an gave him a sideways glance. Thats right, but you cant say that Xu niannian took a deep breath and continued. Xu Qi an nodded,no matter how powerful the dragon-slaying technique of the Confucians is, the Imperial power is still stronger. After learning the arts, they would be sold to the emperors family. This sentence explained everything. Since ancient times, no matter if they are corrupt or virtuous, as long as they are powerful officials, they will not have a good ending. Controlling the court was only temporary, and in the end, it would all be settled, because officials would always be officials. When Xu Qi an was reading history in his previous life, there were too many uncrowned emperors. Which one of them had a good ending? Cao aman didnt count, but the chaotic times when the Imperial power collapsed was another matter. Xu niannian asked anxiously, Is there any way to break it? The Academy would not teach him what his big brother had told him. Theres no solution! Xu Qi an shook his head and sighed. The court is like a battlefield. Party disputes are fun for a moment, but the whole family is cremated. His words were strange, but his eyes seemed to be brewing a thousand years of history. Looking at her eyes, Xu niannian was stunned. But big brother has another idea. Xu Qi an changed the topic. Big brother, please speak. Qian Darus deeds are a living example. When you can influence the fate of a country, you will go from a scholar attached to the Imperial power to a strong person who can sit on equal footing with the Imperial power. Xu niannians eyes lit up, and a look of joy appeared on his face. Then, he heard Xu Qi an say leisurely, Erlang is very intelligent, and you can be taught. ..Xu Erlang then realized that he was the one testing him Xu Qi an didnt continue speaking as he pondered over a question in his heart. Even though Yun Lu Academys future in the officialdom had been cut off, it was still a Holy Land that controlled the Confucian cultivation system. He would only end his official career. Although Xu Xinian didnt say whether it was the Academys official career or the entire Confucian system that was weakening, Xu Qi an felt it was the latter. This was because he had recalled what Xu Erlang had said by the waterfall:In the past 200 years, the highest rank the scholarly faction had ever reached was the third stage. Was it because after the third stage, the scholarly system had to enter the field and become an official? Or did it involve the luck of the scholarly faction? Then what is the meaning of this monument? Why is it standing here? He asked. Xu niannian stared at the words on the stele with a complicated expression. He sighed and said, This is the follow-up to the struggle for the right path in the Confucian school, or rather, a part of it. That ya Sheng Cheng was extremely talented. After he established the Directorate, he knew that if he wanted to surpass the Yun Lu Academy, he had to have his own education system. Otherwise, the students of the Directorate would still be students of the Yunlu Institute. Thus, he devoted himself to studying the classics of the Saints, re-annotated them, and integrated them with his own thoughts. After 13 years, weve finally established an education system that has surpassed our teachers. Using justice to destroy human desires? Xu Qi ans heart moved. Xu Erlang nodded. After the conversation just now, he was willing to explain academic problems to his rough cousin. He said, ya-Sheng Cheng believes that everything in the world follows a certain law, and this law is called reason. Reason is the most essential thing in the world, and it is also the most correct thing. Everything depends on reason and only then can it flourish. However, in the chaos of the world, people will lose themselves and lose their sense of reason. Is that why you want to eliminate human desires with the heavenly justice? Xu Qi an said. The outline of the Directorates school of thought was to eliminate human desires with justice. Xu Qi an was waiting for Xu niannians explanation on how to do it. Xu niannian continued, ya-Sheng Cheng has made a set of rules for the Saints. If scholars follow these rules, they will not make mistakes. They are correct and in line with the laws of heaven and earth. This set of rules has elevated loyalty, filial piety, integrity, and righteousness to the level of heavenly justice. Xu niannian sneered. if the king wants the subject to die, the subject has no choice but to die.If the Father wanted the son to die, the son had to die, sacrificing his life for the greater good;In order to preserve my integrity, I must die. Xu Qi an listened in silence. Suddenly, he asked, Then what do you think, is this right or wrong? Xu niannian was stunned. He looked at his cousin in a daze. He opened his mouth to speak, but a mysterious force was stuck in his throat, making him unable to speak. Xu Qi an understood that this power was called thought imprisonment. Thats why theres this tablet? Xu Qi an turned his gaze back to the inscription. Yes. Xu Erlang nodded his head,the battle between Yun Lu Academy and the Directorate is a battle of learning and ideals. However, this monument has stood in the quasi-Saint Academy for two hundred years and has never fallen. As long as it doesnt fall, the Yun Lu Academy will never be able to win against the Directorate. the Dean has been sitting in the Academy for more than ten years. He has exhausted all his knowledge and tried to refute the things recorded on the stele. He tried to create a more mature and correct idea, but he failed. because it represents the truth and correctness. Xu Qi an said. Yes. Xu niannian sighed. its not just the Dean. In fact, all the great Confucians and teachers of the Academy have been competing with this stele. No one has succeeded. How can the thoughts of a quasi-Saint be refuted by ordinary people? that blank tablet at the side Xu Qian had a guess in his heart. it was set up by the Dean, but he has never put a brush on it for more than ten years. Xu nianxin pointed at the table beside the empty stone tablet and said, Later on, some students and great Confucians tried to inscribe words on the stone tablet to compete with Cheng ya Shengs, but they would be erased the next day. However, the pen and inkstone on the table were left behind. Perhaps the hospital director also has a trace of expectation. Because of this, whenever the students have a sudden idea and feel that they are outstanding, they will come here to inscribe. Its a pity that the person the principal was looking forward to never appeared. I once thought that I could, and I also inscribed words on the stone tablet Xu niannian didnt continue. Obviously, he didnt want to tell his cousin about his frivolity in the past to avoid another social death. To repay the kings kindness with justice, and to be famous for generations to come Xu Qi an was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice, Farewell. Big brother asks you, is the king more important or is the world more important? of course, Xu niannian replied without hesitation. its the people of the world. Then why do you study? Xu Qi an asked again. Xu niannian subconsciously said,be loyal to the Emperor and serve the country After he finished speaking, he was stunned. Xu Qi an didnt care and continued to ask, Is it really a scholars lifelong pursuit to leave their name in history? Xu niannian didnt answer. His silence explained everything. The actions of the two great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy in order to freeload poems explained everything. Xu Qi an sighed. If the monarch wanted the subject to die, the subject had to die. Why? If the Father wanted the son to die, the son had to die. Why? Cant there be more human rights in this dog shit society? Xu Qi an laughed. Im not a scholar, but I want to write something. I want you to bid farewell to the past and help me grind it. Xu niannian frowned. Xu Qi an said, the brush and ink are here anyway. Arent they for people to write? if big brother doesnt write well, someone will naturally erase it tomorrow. After Xu niannian heard this, he went to grind the ink. After a while, he stood in front of the monument with a brush and asked, Big brother, what do you want to write? Im going to write it myself this time. Xu Qi an snatched the brush from him and stared at the blank stone tablet. The face of the stall owner who was having breakfast this morning suddenly appeared in his mind. He was clearly in pain, but he didnt dare to ask for money. He was as pitiful as a dog. The problem of minor officials in the Dafeng dynasty had been a problem for a long time. The hall was full of beasts and birds who claimed to be loyal to the monarch and loved the country, but they had never cast a pitiful look at the people at the bottom. He thought of Zhou Lis arrogant and domineering attitude when he galloped his horse on the street. He thought of the records in the capitals Yamen about running amuck without fear. The existence of extraordinary martial strength made the disadvantages of feudal dynasties more and more incisive.It also made the people at the bottom of the society not even have the courage to rise up and resist. In his previous life, he had at least heard of a few vigorous peasant uprisings. However, in this world, peasant uprisings were quickly extinguished before they even had the chance to take shape. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. He picked up his pen and wrote, For the sake of the heavens and earth, for the sake of the people, for the sake of inheriting the Supreme Arts, for the sake of peace for the world! Xu Qi an felt refreshed after he finished writing. He threw the pen away and said loudly, Bidding farewell to the past, this is what a scholar should do. BOOM! It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Xu cijius mind, splitting apart his chaotic spiritual consciousness and severing the shackles of his soul. He looked at his cousin in a daze. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but Xu Erlang seemed to have seen a dense purple cloud flash above his cousins head. Kachaa! The stone tablet on the side suddenly made a cracking sound, and a huge crack appeared from top to bottom. The two brothers were shocked. Before they could react, the entire quasi-Saint Academy started to shake. The dust on the dome started to fall, and the candlesticks toppled over. The quasi-saint statue gave off a burst of clear air, breaking through the White clouds on the top of the mountain, and strange phenomena could be seen from dozens of miles away. Xu Qi an was dumbfounded, and his expression was extremely ugly.Whats going on? Alright He seems to have caused trouble. What trouble? what trouble? Xu niannian was agitated and said loudly, What does this have to do with us? weve never been to the quasi-Saint Academy. After he finished speaking, he grabbed his head and ran out of the door, escaping. Scholar, wait for me. Xu Qi an ran after him, thinking that scholars were really good at adapting to changes at such a critical moment. PS: the science in the book is an academic style that I derived from Cheng and Zhus Science . Its very different from science in reality, so dont take it seriously. This was a method of drawing materials from reality and then modifying it. After all, you asked me to create an academic style from scratch Well, if Im that good, why would I write a novel? The reason why I explained it was mainly because Cheng and Zhus philosophy was polarized, which would easily lead to unnecessary war of words, so I have to make it clear. Please recommend me, cuties. Chapter 44 ? 44 Chapter 44: escape (1) The two brothers ran out of the quasi-Saint Academy, but they didnt dare to take the main road. They turned into the forest from a small path beside the courtyard and ran for a long time before stopping. Xu Qi ans breathing was steady, while Xu niannian was holding a pine tree, panting. Because of the strenuous exercise, his white face was flushed. What do we do now? Xu Qi an planned to ask his methodical little brother, and probed, Did I just solve a difficult problem for the Academy? He didnt expect that his words would cause such a terrible phenomenon, and he didnt know what the aftermath would be, so he followed Xu Erlang and escaped. Xu niannian panted and tried to calm his heartbeat. He snorted arrogantly.At most, itll be a difficult problem for two hundred years. Xu Qi an took off the water bag and handed it over. Xu Erlang took a sip and continued, if it was me who had just entered the Academy, I would suggest that you stay where you are and wait to receive the worship and gratitude of the Academys teachers and students. But now, I just want to take you away from here. He threw the water bag back to his cousin and waited for a moment. He saw that his cousins expression was normal and there was no doubt. There was some disappointment and some admiration. He admired him because his cousin was very smart, unlike his father, who was a crude person. This made the proud Xu niannian feel gratified. He was disappointed that he couldnt show off in front of his cousin and create a sense of superiority in terms of intelligence. Thats right, even if his cousin had composed many amazing poems, even if his cousin had just written such a sentence on the stone tablet that could split the mountains and split the earth Xu niannian still felt that his IQ was higher. Without this mentality, I cant do if the heavens dont give birth to me, Ill wish for a New Year, and Ill pray for eternity like a long night. The two brothers quickly shuttled through the forest and sneaked in the direction of the stable. Leaving without saying goodbye was the best choice at this moment. If Xu Qi an remained at the scene, he might be welcomed by the Yun Lu Academys deep gratitude and even be revered as a great scholar Although it was unlikely. This was a good thing. The bad side was also very obvious. Yun Lu Academy and the Directorate were fighting for orthodoxy. While Xu Qi an accepted the gratitude of Yun Lu Academy, he would definitely attract the hostility of the scholars from the Directorate. All the Zhu Zigui in the court were directorates. A single case of monetary tax could cause endless trouble, and this was even more dangerous and troublesome than a hundred cases of monetary tax. Reminiscing about the past and my thoughts are in line Xu Qi an chuckled,old times, youre a real dog. Very good. Erlang was not a pedantic scholar. Perhaps this was because he was well-versed in military tactics. Rough iron. Xu niannian retorted and continued, as long as we leave, I believe the Academy will not spread the news and will keep it a secret for us. He didnt speak anymore. As he hurried on, he was deep in thought, appearing to be reticent. On the field outside the saints Academy. The grey-haired Zhao Shou, who was dressed in linen clothes, suddenly made an unexpected move. He turned around and looked behind the Academy. A few seconds later, the three great Confucians did the same thing and looked into the distance with grave expressions. The Grand Princess was puzzled and subconsciously followed their gaze. The sky was clear and there was nothing there. However, in the next moment, a stream of clear air that was visible to the naked eye soared into the sky and pierced through the clouds. The thick and heavy white clouds floating on Mount Qingyun dispersed in front of everyones eyes. Zhao Shou was the first to disappear. The three great Confucians then used their magical ability to move three feet behind the Academy. The eldest princesss willowy brows furrowed slightly. She lifted the hem of her dress and quickly followed behind without losing her bearing. She was tall and curvaceous, and her charm when she walked was indescribable. In the quasi-Saint Academy, the candle stand was tilted, and the wax was flowing. In the empty Hall, the air rippled like a spring breeze, highlighting Zhao Shous figure. He quickly scanned every corner of the hall and then focused on the cracked inscription of the Cheng clans quasi-Saint. This The Deans pupils were like ancient wells, and wild waves were set off in them. At the same time, he quickly analyzed the reason for the soaring clear air. The monolith inscriptions that suppressed the Academy shattered, and the noble spirit within Yun Lu Academy broke free from its restraints. It overflowed and caused the scene just now. The problem was, how could the stele of the Cheng clans quasi-Saint crack for no reason? Soon, school head Zhao understood. His gaze was attracted by the stone tablet that he had erected in the hall. As he looked at the contents of the stone tablet, he felt as if the entire world was fading and disappearing. Only that line of ugly words was deeply imprinted in his eyes. It was imprinted in his heart. He became the only one in the world. The figures of the three great Confucians appeared in the spring breeze-like air. They subconsciously scanned the entire Hall. When he saw the broken Cheng clans quasi-Saint stone tablet, his pupils shrank unconsciously. Why did the stone tablet crack for no reason No, this was a good thing. It meant that the seal that suppressed Yun Lu Academys luck had started to waver Li Mubai thought to himself. Suddenly, he realized that there was something wrong with the directors condition. It was a state of being immersed in ones own world, as if one had lost their soul. The stone tablet had actually cracked. In an era where there were no quasi-Saints, there was actually someone who could move the Cheng clans stone tablet Zhang Shen and Chen Tai looked at each other and saw shock and doubt in each others eyes. Immediately after, they, like li Mubai, noticed director Zhaos abnormality. for the sake of Heaven and earth, for the sake of the people, for the sake of inheriting the Supreme Arts, for the sake of setting the balance for all generations Zhang Shen muttered. He was completely shocked by the spirit, spirit, and ambition contained in these words. Goosebumps rose all over his body, and the blood in his chest seemed to be boiling. This is what a scholar should really do. Chen Tais lips trembled. as an official, I should serve the people, the country, and the people of the world. I should not serve a single family or a few people. This great scholar, who was known for his talent in governing the country, was trembling uncontrollably at this moment. His voice was hoarse.Enlightenment, enlightenment Li Mubai took in a deep breath and calmed his emotions.Who wrote this? The three of them looked at director Zhao Shou at the same time. The director had been in seclusion for more than ten years and had worked hard to overthrow the Cheng familys philosophy. If there was anyone in the world who could create a new academic school, it would be him. However, the Dean was with them just now, and his attitude had explained everything. Silence was the only response they got. After a long time, Zhao Shou said in a low voice, You guys go out first. If you have anything to say, we can discuss it later. A gentlemans silence, he continued. The three great Confucians bowed and left side by side. The door of the hall was closed, and it was quiet all around. Zhao Shou stood in front of the stele in silence. Behind him was a hollow door and window, allowing the sunlight to enter. After a long time, he straightened his clothes and saluted the disciple in front of the stele, When you hear the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening. .. The eldest Princess lifted the hem of her dress and finally arrived outside the quasi-Saint Academy. However, she discovered that the area within 100 feet of the Academy was covered by an air shield that was like an upside-down bowl, isolating it from the outside world. She was not in a hurry. She stood quietly at the bottom of the steps outside the academy, like a flower in full bloom. After a while, the three great Confucians came out side by side. Their faces were solemn, but it was impossible to tell if they were good or bad. Three Sirs, may I know what it is? The Royal Princess looked at the Academy. Princess, please dont ask. Chen Tai bowed. we cant figure out anything about this matter for the time being. The eldest Princess smiled, her face that could not hide her nobility was as calm as ever. After bidding farewell to the three great Confucians, she walked alone in the direction of the pavilion. Her dress fluttered in the mountain wind, as if she was a fairy from the mountains, a fairy who had come down to the mortal world to play. The two rows of soldiers were still standing guard outside the pavilion like silent statues. This group of twenty-four golden guards was her personal guard, and there was another group of seven night watchmen at the foot of the mountain. However, the Academy loathed Wei Yuan and did not allow anyone to go up the mountain during the night Watch. The eldest Princess went down the mountain with her guards and found the seven night watchmen waiting by the side of the official road. Her voice was clear and beautiful. Yun Lu Academys aura is soaring to the heavens. The quasi-Saint Academy has been sealed. Report this matter to Duke Wei and ask him to keep a close eye on the Academy and investigate this matter. Yes! The night watchman cupped his fists. The eldest Princess continued,help me investigate a person, The Fast Runner of the Changle County government, Xu Qi an. Yes, sir. Chapter 45 ? 45 Big brother is really annoying (1) Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. A white-robed, white-haired, and white-bearded supervisor sat in front of a table, twirling a cup of wine in his hand as he silently gazed toward the Northwest of the capital. There was another table on the left, and it was filled with delicious food. In front of the table sat the Oval-faced, big-eyed Yan Caiwei, who had exquisite facial features and a hidden sweetness. As she ate, she continued to chatter, Master, when can I reach the sixth rank and become an Alchemist? The time will come when you stop eating and focus on cultivation, the supervisor replied with a smile. Thats impossible in this lifetime. Yan Caiwei said with difficulty. She swallowed the food and continued to ramble, by the way, fake silver is easy to burn. It explodes when thrown into water. It cant be preserved at all. Its not good to report to the Emperor like this. The Emperor has nothing better to do, just tell him to get lost, the supervisor said softly. Li Caiwei stuck out the tip of her tongue. I dont dare to say that. You can go by yourself. The supervisor smiled kindly. Master, fourth senior brother is going crazy. Hes always running out of the city, saying that the door to the profound meaning of alchemy is already open for him. .. Master, I think Xu Qi an is a good guy. Cant we take him in? Oh, you dont know who he is. Hes the one who solved the tax and silver case . Master, what is grafting? Caiwei, the supervisor sighed. Master, please speak. Cant you shut your mouth even when youre eating? Oh. After a few seconds Master, why do you keep looking over there? Caiwei ah, master has some regrets. Master, please speak. Master, why dont you know the forbidden technique of the scholarly faction? Hehe A proud expression had just appeared on Yan Caiweis face when she suddenly realized that the food on the table had instantly rotted and was emitting an unpleasant stinky smell. She pouted her little mouth and looked like she was about to cry. Her heart ached so much that she couldnt breathe.Master, I was wrong. Quickly change back. The supervisor was still looking in the Northwest direction and said with a smile, Ill teach you one more thing. In the field of alchemy, most of the transformations are irreversible. As she wiped her tears, she left in tears. Ill never come back to accompany you again, old man. In the pavilion next to the bamboo forest, director Zhao Shou said in a deep voice, No one is allowed to get within 300 feet of this place, As he spoke, he waved his sleeve, and the clear air expanded, covering a radius of 300 feet around the pavilion. After doing this, he turned around and looked at the three great Confucians who had been summoned. Li Mubai held the teacup in his hands and had a solemn expression, Ive asked around. At that time, there were no students near the quasi-Saint Academy. I also didnt know who entered. The words on the stele dont belong to any student of the Academy. To be able to write such ugly words, I dont think hes from our Academy. After saying this, li Mubai felt a little guilty. If he wasnt a student of the Academy, who else could he be other than that cheap disciple? Du du At this time, Zhang Shen knocked on the table. This great scholar put away all his cynicism and retorted his friend with a blank expression, Handwriting can be disguised, and ugly words are even more so. Then, whats the reason for the disguise? Chen Tai suddenly asked. That monument had been erected there for more than ten years, and all the teachers and students in the Academy had tried it. They were all willing to be the hero. There was no reason to disguise the handwriting. Furthermore, Xu cijiu and Xu ningyan happened to be on a mountain trip. The three great Confucians finished their discussion and didnt speak for a long time. Li Mubai sipped the tea in his cup and sighed, for the sake of Heaven and earth, for the sake of the people, for the sake of inheriting the Supreme Arts, for the sake of peace for the world Im ashamed. Ive long given up on the idea of an official career. I only want to leave my name in history. Brother Chunjing has a noble character and unquestionable integrity. Zhang Shen gave him a thumbs up and praised him, then continued, Let me guide you on the poems. Li Mubai immediately changed his words,for the country and its people, its not contradictory to leaving a name in history .. Director Zhao Shou was stunned as he stared at li Mubai. His eyes flashed as he asked in surprise,Youre about to establish your life? !!!Chen Tai and Zhang Shen were shocked. Li Mubai laughed as he stroked his beard,I had a moment of enlightenment. The other two great Confucians instantly felt sour. After being exposed by director Zhao Shou, the two of them immediately felt a slight change in li Mubais aura. The third stage of the life establishing realm was a realm where one searched for a goal in life. Some people read for the sake of fame, some read for the sake of wealth, and some read for the sake of blessing the future generations Everyone had their own path. Dean Zhao Shous Dao was to create a new school of thought for the Confucians, to break the shackles of thought and find a new path for the millions of scholars in the world. Therefore, as long as he could not achieve this goal, he would not be able to break through to rank-2. The others didnt ask li Mubai about his life goal. Because at this moment, he was also in a hazy state. Zhang Shen and Chen Tai looked at each other. They decided in their hearts that they would stay in the quasi-Saint Academy to comprehend the Dao and never come out again. From today onwards, the quasi-Saint Academy forbids students from entering. Zhao Shous eyes scanned across the Confucians present. Dont tell anyone about this. Im going to speak to the three of you. The three great Confucians looked at each other and nodded slightly. Zhao Shou concentrated his Qi in his dantian and gathered his strength on the tip of his tongue.A gentleman should keep his mouth shut. The two of them galloped quickly. When they were close to the capital, the brothers slowed down and let the horses gallop. They rented inferior horses, which were only slightly better than Fuma. The advantage was that they were cheap, but the disadvantage was that they had poor physical strength. Unable to maintain high-speed running for a long time. If he died, he would have to pay more than ten taels of silver. The two brothers were both people who knew their wallets very well. Xu niannian let out a breath of air and finally asked the question in his heart, Big brother, shouldnt you explain? He was referring to the shocking aphorism. What do you want me to explain? Xu Qi an asked. Big brother was only enlightened, how could he say such earth-shaking words? Xu niannian proudly raised his chin. Look at how smug you are Of all the lower-class students, only the ones who are good at studying are good I graduated from nine years of compulsory education and police School Moreover, he was an experienced keyboard warrior who was deeply influenced by the keyboard culture and knew a little about everything Thats something only scholars can say. Look at how smug you are Of all the lower-class students, only the ones who are good at studying are good I graduated from nine years of compulsory education and police School Moreover, he was an experienced keyboard warrior who was deeply influenced by the keyboard culture and knew a little about everything In terms of knowledge, you scholars are only little brothers in front of me! Xu Qi an really wanted to complain about this. He pondered for a moment and changed his words. cilao also felt that there were some problems with the current Confucian thinking, but when I asked you what a scholar should do, your answer was still the standard answer of the times. Xu niannian fell into deep thought. This is the limitation of ones thinking. You scholars are influenced by some kind of thinking, and over time, you have become like it. Even if they realize something is wrong, itll be hard for them to break free. Xu Qi an said, lets put it in another way: mental imprisonment. thought imprisonment Xu cijiu repeated the words. Yun Lu Academys headmaster is also restricted by his thoughts and is affected by the Cheng clans learning. He wants to break through and find a new school of thought, but hes in the vortex himself, so how can he lead all the scholars in the world out of it? The only ones who can do it are those who are outside the vortex. Maybe its because I havent read many books that Im able to take an unconventional path, stand out from the masses, and not be confined by the Cheng clans science. Of course, I also have the mental shackles from the 21st century, but no one has given me a hard time Xu Qi an said in his heart. To put it bluntly, the confinement of ones thoughts was the three views, which were created by the times. Youre in this era and have been influenced by it, so you wont find it a problem. Only when the time scale reached a certain distance could one be able to see the problem from a higher position. Xu cijiu did not speak for a long time. He began to think and examine the objects. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he looked at Xu Qi an with a bright and energetic expression. Big brothers words have enlightened me. Big brother is so amazing. His comprehension was very strong Xu Qi an made his evaluation in his heart, but he did not take it seriously on the surface. Instead, he revealed a mocking expression. Its a pity that you didnt inherit the good genes of my Xu family. You inherited the good genes of the Li family. Big brother is so annoying Xu cijiu suddenly didnt feel like talking to him. If his mother heard this, she would be so angry that she would slam the table and curse, This little Rascals birth characters were exactly the opposite of his mothers. [ PS: Im here to mourn for the martyrs and compatriots who died in the epidemic. I originally wanted to stop updating for one day to express my sadness, but I decided against it after thinking about it. ] He just had to remember it in his heart. Chapter 46 ? 46 Buying jewelry (1) After returning to the capital, Xu Qi an returned the horse to the horse store and took back the deposit. He walked out of the shop and said, Farewell, you can go back first. I still have something to do. Xu niannian nodded and didnt ask any more questions. He walked along the long Street alone in the direction of his home. Xu Qi an bought some osmanthus cake on the street and ate it while walking. Soon, they arrived at a jewelry shop. Treasure instrument Pavilion! The boss of treasure tool Pavilion was a scholar. In fact, it was very common for scholars to do business, especially for those rich and powerful families. It was impossible to support a large familys rotten living expenses just by collecting land rent. The large shops, brothels, and other profitable businesses in the capital all had the shadow of the aristocrats behind them. Da Fengs commerce is clearly unprecedentedly developed, but the heavy taxes are on the farmers I have reason to suspect that this is the doing of the powerful nobles. how much money can we earn from farming? if we want to be rich, we have to get wool from the merchants. If we want the people to live better and make Da Fengs National Treasury richer, we must reform. But in the Imperial court, we look down on all the officials, and its not my place to speak. Hmm, lets set a small goal. First, Ill train Erlang to become the Prime Minister of Dafeng Xu Qi an couldnt help but smile at the thought of his arrogant little brothers future. Xu Qi an stepped into the shop. He glanced at the counter and saw the jewelry on the red silk. Hairpin, hairpin, hairpin, hairpin, buyao, Huasheng It was dazzling. Among them, gold was the most expensive, and Jade depended on the type. The expensive one was more expensive than gold, while the cheap one was about the same as silver. Xu Qi an touched the three silver coins in his pocket and muttered in his heart,I cant buy any precious jewelry with this amount of money. He was lamenting about his lack of money when he stepped on a hard lump. He picked it up naturally and put it in his pocket without a change in expression. Perhaps it was because he had been too natural, no one had paid attention to him. A penny of silver is useless. A penny of gold is more like it. He felt as if he was shopping in a luxury store in his previous life. He couldnt afford it anyway. The only difference was that the store owners now were very reserved and not as annoying as the waiters in his previous life, who couldnt wait to stick to you and let you spend immediately. Sir, do you have a discount here? Xu Qi an knocked on the counter. The shopkeeper was an old man with a goatee and dressed like a scholar. He was not surprised to hear this. The shopkeeper pointed at the Fortune stick hanging on the wall and said with a smile, Objective, if you can solve the riddle, I can give you half of the toys in the shop. This rule was a specialty of treasure instrument Pavilion. A half-price discount on the riddle Interesting Xu Qi an walked to the wooden stick and glanced at the riddle on it. Yun po Yue, Hua nongying! With his rich knowledge and logical reasoning, he quickly solved the riddle. Some of the jewelry cost a few dollars just in weight, plus the labor costs Xu Qi an estimated that even with a 50% discount, he still couldnt afford good jewelry. However, he soon found a way. The women who could come to treasure instrument Pavilion to buy jewelry all came from well-to-do families and had studied for a few years, so at least they were not illiterate. Such women all had a problem-half a bucket of water was still clattering. He felt that he was a cultured person who liked to be artistically attached to people, so he was particularly addicted to the little tricks of treasure instrument Pavilion. They liked to buy jewelry at the same price at treasure Pavilion, not for anything else but to solve a word puzzle. If the riddle was solved, the shopkeeper would engrave the correct riddle on the wooden stick and then give it to the customer along with the jewelry. It was fine if they didnt solve it, but once they solved one or two word riddles, they could brag to their close friends. This was what Xu Qi an had analyzed from the conversation of the two young women beside him. As expected of a shop opened by a scholar, it knew how to attract high-end customers. Big sister Yu, I cant solve any of the riddles here. Its so difficult. Younger sister is right. The innkeeper is a master scholar with a scholarly reputation. The questions he sets are naturally difficult. Ordinary scholars might not be able to solve them. sister Yu, my Langjun said the same thing. If I can solve the riddle and take the wooden stick away, Ill definitely impress my Langjun. Youre dreaming. Aiya, youre so annoying The two girls looked at the stick for a long time, mumbling. They were all dressed exquisitely. They must have come from well-to-do families and had received a certain level of education. Otherwise, they would not have tried to solve the riddles. My two wives. Suddenly, a mans voice came from the side. The two beautiful ladies turned their heads vigilantly. When they saw the handsome and tall Xu Qi an, their vigilance was slightly reduced, but they did not speak. The atmosphere in the DA Feng dynasty was relatively free, but it was still very rude to talk to a strange man on the street. Xu Qi an didnt care and went straight to the point, This one can solve the riddles for the two ladies, but the two ladies will share half of the silver saved with me. For the five coins saved, you will share two and a half coins with me. You can give me two of the four coins you save. Hearing Xu Qi ans suggestion, the shopkeeper looked up in surprise. After examining him for a moment, he sneered and ignored him. Although this person was dressed in a scholars robe, one only needed to look carefully at his physique and skin color to know that he was someone who would slap his face until it swelled up. Have you ever seen a scholar as strong as an ox with wheat-colored skin? The Confucian robe did not fit him at all. The younger womans eyes sparkled at Xu Qi ans suggestion. She was quite tempted. The older ones were more dignified and reserved, but also more cautious and distant. They said lightly,Young master, please do as you please. If you really solve the riddle, I will not renege on my debt. He had a strong sense of distance. Two ladies, choose one. Xu Qi an said with a smile. The older woman was a little hesitant, while the younger one was eager to try. Seeing that the older sister beside her did not object, she pointed to one of the wooden sticks.Yun po Yue, Hua nongying. Her voice was soft. The capable do more work, Xu Qi an immediately said. The two ladies subconsciously turned their heads to look at the shop owner, and the shop owners dumbfounded expression explained everything. At that moment, the young lady bought a gold hairpin and happily held it in her hand. His eyes sparkled as he looked at Xu Qi an. After she kept the stick, her eyes turned and her tone became more familiar.Young master, can you continue to solve the riddle for me? Lian. er The woman who was called sister Yu pulled her sleeve. Big sister Yu, we came here together. I have one, but you dont. Thats not good. After saying that, Lian er looked at Xu Qi an expectantly. I couldnt ask for more Xu Qi an showed a warm smile. no problem. My wife, choose another one. The peacock flies Southeast. She pointed at a wooden stick. Sun! Xu Qi an said. ..The shop owner was dumbfounded. Thank you, young master The two Lil miss picked the jewelry they liked and left the shop, satisfied. Xu Qi ans hearing was amazing. He heard the woman called Lian er say, this young master is really talented. Hes tall and handsome. Hes much stronger than my Langjun. Dont talk nonsense. The older woman reprimanded. She seemed to be afraid of being heard by Xu Qi an, so she came forward to pester him and quickly left with Lian er. Chapter 47 ? 47 Daily annoyance at Auntie (1) In this way, Xu Qi an received one tael and four coins of silver. In addition to his original three coins and the one coin he picked up, he received two taels of silver in total. And the gold buyao that Xu Qi an had his eyes on was worth ten taels of silver. He used the same method to help the three ladies solve the riddles, and finally gathered five taels of silver. It should be enough to buy a golden buyao, but I still have to buy one for aunt Young master? The shopkeepers pale face interrupted Xu Qi ans deep thoughts. Xu Qi an looked at him in silence. Young master, can you please show some mercy? Shopkeeper, your words are meaningless. You set the rules. Young master, just tell me what you want. I want to buy two gold buyao, but I only have enough silver for one En, the half price kind. I, Ill see you off, young master. The shop owner gritted his teeth. Im sorry about that. .. Please dont come again, this old man will be very grateful. You cant afford to play? Xu Qian walked away with his golden steps in satisfaction. Im not that kind of person, but the store manager is too polite. As for the store managers feelings, he didnt care. To be able to open such a store, 20 to 30 taels of silver was painful, but it wasnt a big loss. Moreover, since he was using this kind of strategy and benefited from it, he had to be prepared to meet an expert. It didnt make sense that only you could earn other peoples money and others couldnt take advantage of you. Not long after he left the shop, the hair on his back suddenly stood up, and his pores seemed to be pricked by fine needles. This made his heart beat faster and his adrenaline rush. Someone is following me Theyre looking at me A hidden hostility Xu Qi an had a vague understanding. Xu Qi an remained calm and pretended that nothing had happened, but he was calculating in his heart. Whos following me Treasure tool Pavilion? Obviously not. Although the shopkeeper looked like he wanted to beat me up, an expert who could make my hair stand on end definitely had a strong background. A mere treasure instrument Pavilion did not have such a talent. Yun Lu Academy? Thats not right either. The great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy are all fighting to take me in as their disciple. Why would he be hostile to me? It was the Zhou mansion! At this stage, if there was anyone who harbored enmity towards him and was secretly monitoring him, it would definitely be the Zhou mansion. Xu Qians heart trembled. His experience from his previous life told him that once you were being followed and monitored, it meant that the other party would make a move soon, or even tonight. my intention to visit Yun Lu Academy was correct. Even if second uncle and I arent weak, the women in my family are. burden Xu Qi ans face was solemn. The plan to deal with the Zhou mansion could not be delayed. After returning to the Xu mansion, Xu Qi an immediately took out the military crossbow that he had exchanged with Song Qing, the Directorate of Celestials, from the cabinet. He hung it on his waist and tied the heart-protecting mirror to his chest. Only then did he gain a little sense of security. She climbed over the wall to the main house and saw Xu lingying chasing away a flock of geese in the backyard. She put her hands on her waist and stomped her feet hard, scaring the little geese into a panic and running around. Big brother, big brother, do you think Im mighty? Xu Ling saw that his big brother had returned and became even more proud. Where did the goose come from? Xu Qi an was stunned. It was clearly not there when he left home this morning. Mother asked someone to buy it and said that she raised it at home Xu Lingyin tilted her head and said, I forgot the rest. It was probably cheaper to raise them at home than to buy them outside Oh, Xu Qi an replied.Be careful, dont step on the goose. Dont you have a goose? The big goose is over there. Ill go chase it out. Xu lingying volunteered to enter the flowerbed with her short legs. A few seconds later, the childs shrieking like a pig being slaughtered was heard. The bushes shook violently, and Xu lingying escaped while crying. She dragged a big white goose on her feet, biting her short leg. She looked like she was about to die. big brother, help Xu Qi an stood by and laughed like a pig. .. At dusk, second uncle Xu returned from his duty. He was dressed in military attire with a long saber and a military crossbow hanging from his waist. He looked like an eagle and a Wolf, and his temperament was completely different from when he was wearing ordinary clothes. The three of them came to the study room. After Lu e served them hot tea, she obediently left. Ive already arranged everything with my big brother, Xu cijiu said. we can send mother and sister to the Academy tomorrow. It just so happens that lingying is about to begin her enlightenment. The teacher father hired is not of good quality and cant teach her, but the teacher in the Academy should be fine. When Ling Ying heard this good news, she would definitely cry with joy Xu Qi an suddenly thought of the funny jokes he had used in his previous life to give a warm-hearted child a box of exercise books. Second uncle Xu was overjoyed. This had undoubtedly solved one of his worries. The women in the family could be properly taken care of, and he would not have any worries. Farewell, its all thanks to you. I knew that letting you study was the best thing Ive ever done in my life. Father, its big brothers credit. It has nothing to do with me, Xu cijiu said, a little embarrassed. Ningyan? Second uncle Xu looked at his nephew in surprise. After listening to his sons explanation, second uncle Xu said regretfully, Ningyan, the biggest mistake Ive ever made in my life was to send you to practice martial arts. Second uncle Xu now believed that his nephew was a scholar. Im just using the knowledge I learned in my previous life effectively Theres something I need to tell second uncle, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice.I was followed when I came back. Farewell, what about you? The father and sons expressions changed. what? Xu niannian frowned. even if Im being followed, how would I know? He was only a scholar in the Enlightenment state. Second uncle Xu stood up and paced back and forth anxiously. He said in a deep voice, Ningyan, youll stay in the residence tonight. Well stay closer so we can take care of each other. in addition, Ill go out later to inform the Royal sword guards and ask them to increase the intensity of their patrols in the vicinity. Xu niannian and Xu Qi an looked at each other, their hearts heavy. . During the meal, Xu Qi an glanced at his sister, Xu lingyue, who was eating elegantly. He coughed to attract the attention of the family. He took out a small red wooden box with the words treasure instrument Pavilion carved on it and slowly opened it. It was an exquisitely made gold buyao with an exquisitely carved flower head inlaid with pearls, and thin gold tassels hung down. Without looking at the style, just the weight of the gold was enough to make the whole family look at it. Xu lingyue and her aunt were dumbfounded. Two pairs of big kaziland eyes stared at Jin buyao. Jewelry like Jin buyao had always been sought after by the daughters and women of rich families because of its fine workmanship and expensive materials. Ordinary women could not afford to wear such good jewelry. His aunt used to have a golden ornament carved with flowers, which was a treasure. Xu Qi an was a single man. Naturally, he would not buy a gold buyao for no reason. There were only two women in the family who were suitable to wear it. As the matriarch of the family A smile bloomed on aunties beautiful face, and her eyes turned gentle. At least you still have some conscience. Hand it over Xu Qi an placed the Golden dangling ornament in front of Xu lingyue.Sister, this is for you! Xu lingyues eyes widened in disbelief. The jewelry of precious artifact store was very famous in this area. The workmanship was fine and exquisite, and it was very popular with the girls and women of the rich families nearby. Thank you, big brother. Her beautiful face revealed a sincere smile, and her eyes curved like crescent moons. The aunts body trembled as her chest heaved up and down in anger. Her eyes reddened as she questioned second uncle, Tell me, do you want me or your nephew? She and this little rascal were irreconcilable. Second uncle Xu glared at his nephew and quickly picked up some food for his wife. Calm down, dont lower yourself to the same level as this stinky brat. Xu Qi an felt someone kick her in the leg. She looked up at Xu niannian beside her. Xu Erlang lowered his head and continued eating. [ authors note: I had a dream last night. I was sitting on the edge of the rooftop when a group of readers shouted at me:Newspaper seller, come down quickly. Weve agreed to give you a recommendation ticket. (?_?) Chapter 48 ? 48 Aunt, Hmph, at least the little bastard still has a conscience (1) Auntie was angry, and her beautiful face was as cold as ice, the kind that could not be coaxed. Second uncle Xus scalp turned numb and he complained, Ningyan, its good that you have money to supplement your family. Why do you have to buy these flashy but useless things? He planned to diss his nephew to find his wifes approval and dispel her anger. we dont lack food and clothing at home, Xu lingyue said lightly. big brothers salary is also included in fathers food. Second uncle Xu was choked by his daughters words, so he changed the topic again. Ningyan, where did you get the silver? Xu Qi an said,I saw that the jewelry on my sisters head was too cheap, so I remembered it in my heart. I reduced my clothes and diet to save some money. In addition, theres a half-price guessing game in the treasure instrument Pavilion He could not say that the jewelry was from Bai Yan. He did not want to end up like Xu cijiu and suffer a social death. Xu lingyues hands trembled slightly as she held the bowl. Her heart suddenly softened, and she stared at Xu Qi an with her eyes full of tears. In this family, only her eldest brother cared about her. Her father and second brother had never felt that there was anything wrong with her wearing cheap jewelry. A girl also needed to keep up appearances. Big brother, is it good? She inserted the Golden buyao into her hair bun, and the candlelight reflected the girls sharp oval face. Her facial features were exquisite, and her black eyes were bright and lively. The Auntie was even more jealous. Xu Qi an was also jealous. He looked at Xu Erlang on the left. The younger brother was wearing a navy blue robe. His black and beautiful long hair was tied up with a green jade hairpin. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He was extremely handsome. Then, he looked at the girl who was shining with the Golden buyao and the beautiful Auntie. Everyone in the family has been Kissed by an Angel, and Im the only one whos ordinary? When he saw the little bean, who had facial features similar to second uncle Xus, he was no longer jealous. Come, lingying, eat meat. Xu Qi an picked up a piece of fatty meat for her, and then picked up some lean meat for Xu lingyue. Big brother is the best. Youre the most pleasing to big brother. Then why didnt big brother save me just now? The little boy remembered that not only did his big brother not save her just now, but he also laughed loudly. only through suffering can one rise above others. Only through suffering can one become an invincible expert. Then, is there anyone who can be invincible without suffering? Yes, in a dream. .. When they were almost done eating, his aunt said lightly,Ningyan will be twenty after the new year. Oh, Auntie actually remembers my age. Xu Qi an was very surprised. The Auntie ignored him and turned to second uncle Xu. Master, we have to arrange a marriage for ningyan. Xu lingyue and Xu niannian raised their heads at the same time and stared at their mother. Xu Qi an was the slowest. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. Then, she found it hard to believe. The unlucky aunt is actually interested in my nephews marriage. Is the sun going to rise from the West tomorrow? One had to know that getting married was a very grand event. The three books, six rites, and eight palanquins were all silver. The aunt looked at her unlucky nephew and continued, I think Lu er is not bad. She was raised in the manor since she was young, and she and ningyan are childhood sweethearts. And he didnt even need to spend any money As expected, an aunt was still an aunt The pretty Lu er let out an ah, her cheeks were flushed, and she was at a loss. Love came too quickly like a tornado, blowing her into a daze. In her heart, she was both shy and embarrassed, but also a little happy. Xu lingyue looked at the head maidservant who seemed to be dull in front of her and was a little unhappy. mother, dont make your own decisions. Let big brother discuss his marriage with father. The unspoken meaning was, mother, dont you know what position you have in big brothers heart? The aunt hated her daughter for snatching her hairpin and scolded,Ning Yan and Lu e are a Beautiful couple, and they know each other very well. Is it your turn as a sister to object? Xu lingyue turned her head away in grievance. No, no, its too much to know the root of the problem. Its not that far yet Xu Qi an was just about to express his opinion when he heard his younger brother speak. mother feels that Lu Es marriage to big brother will not only exempt you from the betrothal money, but also give you a reason to move out, Xu niannian said. It was a hit. You child, youve never known how to talk, his aunt said angrily. Second uncle Xu made a final conclusion. thats enough. You dont have to worry about this. Ningyan wont get close to women until he reaches the Qi refining stage. Lu ers face was filled with disappointment as she lowered her head. Other than the madam who had served her since she was young, the whole family seemed to be against her marrying the eldest son. After second uncle Xu finished his dinner, he ran away with the Imperial Sword guards and then went to the study to discuss tomorrows matters with his nephew and son. When he returned to his room, he saw his wife sitting by the bed, looking angry. Do you have to be so angry until now? Second uncle Xu said helplessly. The Auntie turned around and stared at him with her beautiful eyes.That little brat of yours has no conscience at all. When I took him from you, he was still the size of a kitten. Who raised him? You only know how to anger me, you only know how to anger me. Why raise him up? its better to feed him to rats. As she muttered to herself, she suddenly saw her husband take out a wooden box from his arms and hand it over. The wooden box was engraved with the words treasure instrument Pavilion. She opened her red mouth and looked at her husband in confusion and shock. Ningyan asked me to give this to you. Second uncle Xu said helplessly,since neither of you are willing to bow your head and admit defeat, hes too embarrassed to give it to you. Thats why I didnt take it out on the table. The aunt opened the box anxiously. Inside was a golden buyao that was heavier than her daughters and more exquisite. She held the mirror in her hand and walked to the bronze mirror. She sat on the dressing table and put it on. An oval-shaped face would make a woman look dignified, especially after becoming a married woman. The woman with the Oval face was delicate and pretty, but once she became a married woman, she was beautiful. His aunt belonged to the latter. She looked at herself in the bronze mirror and snorted. That little bastard still has some conscience. Second uncle Xu stood by the window on the other side of the room and stared at the quiet courtyard with a serious expression. Beside him was the standard saber of the Royal saber guard. . It was a peaceful night, and second uncle Xu and Xu Qi an, who had not slept all night, felt relieved. When she woke up in the morning, Xu lingyue was still wearing a thin layer of clothing. She opened the window and stretched her beautiful figure in the cool air. Miss, What are you looking at by the window? I didnt see anything. After a while Miss, are you waiting for something? Im not waiting for anything. Young miss, quickly come over and dress up. I know Youre so annoying. Second uncle Xu left the house at dawn and gathered the Imperial Sword guards under him. Xu Qi an went out to rent a carriage, while Xu Erlang stayed at home to instruct the servants to tidy up the luggage. When it was around noon, two horse carriages and dozens of riders exited the city gates, rushing towards the Northwest where the Yun Lu Academy was located. The speed of the carriage was not fast. It took them four hours to reach the foot of Mount Clear cloud. The three men of the Xu family heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Is it too paranoid? Second uncle Xu frowned. Xu Erlang, who was good at military tactics, said slowly, If the people who followed big brother yesterday were really from the Zhou mansion, then they have already missed two of the best opportunities to make a move. But its also possible that in Assistant Minister Zhous eyes, were just ants that can be crushed at any time and are not in a hurry to deal with. Hes in even greater trouble. Underestimating the enemy was a great taboo in the military, but the premise was that the two sides were evenly matched, or the difference was not that great. The Xu family was indeed nothing compared to the Zhou family. But theres one thing we have to face. If Assistant Minister Zhou is not eliminated, we will die. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. The little ones happy laughter interrupted their conversation. She poked her head out of the curtain and looked at the scenery of the suburbs excitedly. Xu lingying had always thought that he was out to play. Xu Qi an found her annoying and pointed at the outline of Yun Lu Academy in the distance. Do you know where that place is? I dont know, big brother. Xu Ling chuckled, her round face like an Apple. Thats second brothers Academy. Xu Qi an said. The word Academy made Xu lingying alert. She looked at her brother. Xu Qi an nodded. were going to send you to school. Youre not allowed to go home anymore. The smile on Xu lingyings face slowly disappeared, and she looked at her brother in a daze. She quietly shrank back into the car, and a few seconds later, there was a loud cry. mother, I dont want to go to the academy. I dont want to study. Aoooooooooooooooooooooo Youre so noisy. Your big brother is lying to you. Why would big brother lie to me? Because hes a bastard. Xu Qi ans mood was lifted. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Xu Qi an and Xu cijiu went to visit Zhang Shen. However, the person who welcomed them was the great scholar, li Mubai. Wheres the teacher? Xu cijiu asked. Hes in closed-door cultivation. Li Mubai glanced at Xu Qi an and said, Ive already had someone arrange a courtyard. thank you, Xu Ci said. my sister is still in the Enlightenment stage. Can you allow her to study in the Academy for a while? This request was not too much. If Xu lingyue wanted to study, the Academy would definitely reject her. However, Xu lingying was only a five-year-old child. In this era, scholars did not reject the idea of teaching children. They even advocated such a thing. It was just that children from ordinary families could not afford to study. Li Mubai nodded in agreement. Two days passed by in a hurry. In the early morning, Xu cijiu, who was busy entertaining his classmates, second uncle Xu, who was inquiring about news, and Xu Qi an, who had not been to the bar to listen to music for three days, gathered in the study. Lu e had already accompanied them to Yun Lu Academy. None of the three men were willing to do the task of serving tea. For the first time, they gathered all the information they had collected and planned to make a plan to deal with Zhou Li. Chapter 49 ? 49 Social death (1) Second uncle Xus information was as follows: Zhou Li has been very well-behaved these few days. He was probably warned by Assistant Minister Zhou and did not do anything against the law. He indulges himself with a group of people in the government office and goes in and out of gambling houses, restaurants, and the Academy. In addition, when my people followed him, they found that Zhou Li frequently went in and out of a house. There was no sign on the house, so it should be a private house he bought outside. There was a servant girl, an old woman, and an old man who watched the door. There was also a woman. That woman is most likely his mistress Xu niannian and Xu Qi an listened in silence, each in a different state of contemplation. Xu Qi an looked down at the ground, his fingertips subconsciously tapping on the table. Xu Xin was looking up at the roof at a 45-degree angle. Wushuang was in his sleeves and he looked like he was in a daze. After second uncle Xu finished speaking, he looked at his nephew and son and said, What do you guys think? His nephew and son ignored him tacitly. They looked at each other and Xu niannian said, The students of our Academy and the students of the Imperial College are not on the same side. They look down on each other and view each other as enemies. However, the same batch of high scholars would occasionally gather together. The orthodoxies are opposing, but individuals can have friendships. A high scholar from the same batch could be considered half a schoolmate. If they had a good relationship, they might be useful in the future. As for the battle for orthodoxy, it was secondary compared to personal interests. Zhou Li is an arrogant and despotic person. He has many disputes with many of his schoolmates in the Imperial College and had conflicts with them. But hes definitely not a brainless popinjay. Those who have a grudge against him all have ordinary backgrounds. Xu Qi an was not surprised by this. From the way Zhou Li dealt with him, he could analyze that the methods of this Yamen were not brilliant, but they were effective and had a certain level of scheming and shrewdness. His arrogance was only directed at those who had lower backgrounds and forces than him. This has undoubtedly increased the difficulty of dealing with him. Xu Qi an sighed. Dont interrupt. Let me finish. Xu niannian glared at him. Zhou Li has been infatuated with miss Fu Xiang of the education workshop Division for a long time. However, he was repeatedly unsuccessful in the tea gathering. Lady floating fragrance? That courtesan of the Academys workshop? The beauty that Constable Wang said was worth his life after sleeping with her for a night? Xu Qi ans spirit was lifted. Xu niannian raised his teacup and looked at the empty cup. He put it down helplessly and said, I originally thought that we could drive the Tiger to devour the wolf again. He had made use of the conflict between Zhou Li and his classmates to formulate a plan, but those classmates were not important enough. With Zhou Lis caution, it was too difficult and almost impossible for him to provoke a higher-ranking government. Zhou Li has been to the Imperial Academys workshop many times. If you want to get more information, that lady floating fragrance is an excellent breakthrough. knock, knock Xu Qi an knocked on the table. When second uncle and second brother Xu looked over, he said in a deep voice, I have to remind you that we have to do subtraction at all times. The more complicated a plan is, the more loopholes it will have. It is impossible for us to have a complicated and intricate plan to deal with Zhou Li, because the gap between us is too great. Farewell, dont fall into the wrong line of thought. It was easy for a scholar to be fooled by his own cleverness. When he was scheming against others, he would make it more difficult for himself to think about the exquisiteness of the layout and the superb means. This was especially true for the arrogant and well-read Xu cijiu. Xu cijiu furrowed his brows, agreeing but also unconvinced, Whats your opinion, big brother? Simple, the simpler the better. the real traceless crime is killing with passion, Xu Qi an said after some thought. we have to do the same when we plan. How is it simple? First, dont involve too many people. Second, dont make things too complicated. If Zhou Li were to have a conflict with someone in the Yamen, and that persons father happens to be able to arm wrestle with Assistant Minister Zhou, what would you do? Xu niannian fell into deep thought. Alright, your silence explains everything. Xu Qi an waved his hand and interrupted the little brothers thoughts. There must be a lot of schemes and conspiracies flashing through the little brothers mind. My idea is that we can disguise ourselves and seize the opportunity to beat up the people in the government office and leave. Xu Pingzhi finally seized the opportunity to interject and slapped his thigh. Ningyans idea is very much to my liking. The two brothers rolled their eyes at the same time. Its that simple? Xu cijiu frowned. Xu Qi an nodded. simple doesnt mean its ineffective. Most of the time, its better to leave a blank. The one who was beaten up would wonder who he had offended recently. After some reflection, he realized that it was Zhou Li, that bastard. Zhou Li will definitely not admit to such a thing. However, this is not important. Everyone is free to judge. Anyway, the conflict has intensified. You hit me, so I will also take revenge. Xu cijiu was a smart and quick-witted man. He immediately understood what his big brother meant. Not bad, he nodded slightly with a proud expression. Big brother, what information have you gathered? Xu Qi an didnt keep him in suspense and said, Ive found out who Assistant Minister Zhous political enemy is, Xu niannian and second uncle Xu bent over at the same time. Their faces suddenly became serious, and they looked like they were listening. Minister of Revenue, Xu Qi an sneered. The Minister of Revenue? Xu xinnians heart trembled, and many of his doubts were instantly resolved. No wonder Assistant Minister Zhou of the Ministry of Revenue wanted to scheme for the tax silver. He knew that he was about to be made fun of by his immediate superior and urgently needed a large amount of silver to make up for the deficit. And it was because they were both in the Ministry of Revenue that the Minister of Revenue could catch Assistant Minister Zhous Fox tail. Ningyan, how did you know about this? Second uncle Xu didnt believe it. How could ordinary people know about the fights between the big shots in the Imperial court? Miss Cai Wei from the Directorate of Celestials told me. Xu Qi an said. And the price was just a stick of candied gourd, a roasted goose leg, a serving of wine meatball, and a bowl of fish ball soup He silently added in his heart. Big-eyed beauties were easy to buy. This was an advantage. The weakness was that she had no interest in politics, and the Directorate of Celestials did not interfere in it, so what she knew was limited. This isnt good, miss Caiwei, you lack a book titled Xu dalangs virtuous wifes self-cultivation, Ill write it for you later. Xu Qi an clapped his hands and interrupted his cousins deep thoughts. it seems that the information we have collected is not enough to make a detailed plan. But its fine. We cant make a big deal out of this. What should we do next? Xu niannian thought for a moment and said,I suggest going to the education workshop Division and getting some information from the courtesan Fu Xiang I definitely cant do that. I never go to places with fireworks. It was common for great officials to flirt with women, but for students without an official position, it was another set of standards. You havent even reached the end of your path in the imperial examination, and youre already thinking of playing with women? One look and you can tell hes unreliable. Dont even think about having a good future. Its like when I was studying, parents dont allow students to play online games. If a student spends all day in an internet cafe, hes a quasi-social scum Xu Qi an leaned back in his chair and looked to the side. He said in a relaxed tone, I cant go either, because I havent reached the Qi refining stage. Then the question was, who was in charge of getting information from the Imperial Academy? The two brothers looked at second uncle Xu in tacit understanding. Why are you looking at me? do you think Im someone who would go to the Imperial Academy? I dont even know how to read, why would I go and invite a snub? Second uncle Xu expressed that he wasnt the kind of person who would miss the fireworks. Seeing that his father was unwilling, Xu niannian threw the blame on Xu Qi an. It was written in a poem by big brother. Its very popular in the Imperial Academy. Second uncle Xu immediately rejected his sons suggestion and said with a frown, your big brother is an honest man who doesnt even go to the brothel. Let him go to the Imperial Academy to inquire. Dont let him get trapped in there before he gets it done and his body is taken by the woman in the brothel. For a martial artist at the peak of the essence refining realm, it was indeed a huge loss to lose his body before entering the Qi refining realm. Xu Qi an, who never went to the brothel to listen to music, nodded to show that he was not that kind of person. Why dont you go? second uncle Xu said. He still felt that a place like the Academy Square should only be visited by scholars. This was a fixed concept. Xu cijiu chuckled. Second uncle Xu had refused to go to the education workshop. Other than the fact that it was the territory of scholars and they didnt like rough iron, there was another reason. There was another reason why Xu cijiu had refused to go to the education workshop, other than the fact that students had to pay attention to their reputation and reputation. There was another reason why Xu Qi an refused to go to the teaching workshop, other than the fact that he never went to the brothel to listen to music. Social death! The three of them looked at each other and fell into silence. [ PS: I heard that recommendation votes are something that can make authors write sh * t on their walls. ] My lovely readers have stacks of recommendation votes, right? Chapter 50 ? 50 Pitch-pot (1) Why were they all afraid of social death? this involved a rule in the inner city. Unlike the outer city, the inner city did not have a curfew. The former was for the sake of the nobles safety, as the residents were all respectable people. After the drum was struck at dusk, there could be no one on the streets. As everyone knew, the education workshop worked at night. This meant that going to the Imperial Academy workshop was not only to inquire about information, but also to stay overnight. This was why Xu Pingzhi was against Xu Qi an going to the teaching workshop. He was a young and vigorous man. If he stayed overnight at the teaching workshop, who could resist the teasing of a girl? Therefore, whoever went to the education workshop Division had to go to support. The three men in the room were all well-known: The upright gentleman Xu cijiu. She did not seduce Xu Qi an. The Gu familys beloved wife, Xu Pingzhi. The three of them knew one thing very well. Even if there was a reason for it, it would not change the fact that they were afraid. Although I didnt flirt in my previous life, I can imagine the embarrassment of being flirted with and then being called by the police to inform my parents He simply didnt want to live Xu Qi an sat up straight, his face serious and upright. Some interesting things about the brothels came to his mind. One time, when he was listening to music by the railing, Constable Wang had a topic. An official of the court had gone to the teaching workshop to sleep with a girl, but he had met his son during a Tea Party. It was an awkward scene. By the next day, the news had already spread throughout the capitals officialdom and was treated as a joke. Even Constable Wang had heard about it from County Magistrate Zhu. For an era that valued the three principles and five virtues as well as reputation, such an incident was an unbearable shame. Xu Qi an looked at second uncle Xu and second son Xu, and images appeared in his mind involuntarily. Xu niannian: Oh, Father, youre here too. You can give me this girl today. Shell be yours tomorrow. Second uncle Xu: get lost! Whos the Father? Ill sleep first. All of you, back off. I want to fight alone, Xu Qi an said. Just thinking about it made him shudder Xu Qi an coughed. lets put aside the Imperial Academy workshop for now. Well continue to inquire about the news. After all, we dont have to go to the Imperial Academy. Were not sure if we can really get any useful information from the floating fragrance courtesan. Sit down again the day after tomorrow and gather the information. If there are no additional gains, we will consider going to the Imperial Academy. Hearing what he said, Xu Erlang and second uncle Xus attitude changed for the better and they nodded. Xu Qian thought,Ill make a sacrifice and go to the Imperial Academy tomorrow night. .. At noon the next day, Xu Qi an asked for leave and returned to the Xu Manor. The Xu Manor, which used to be quite lively, was much quieter. The maidservants and old maidservants took half of it away, leaving the gatekeeper, old Zhang, and a few servants to take care of it. Second uncle Xu and second son Xu had yet to return. Xu Qi an went to the inner courtyard with ease. He pushed open Xu Erlangs room and rummaged through the cabinets to find the moon-white Confucian robe. The material was precious and the cloud pattern was of the same color. Its alright Its just that my skin is too masculine, I cant wear the handsome beauty of a little puppy If it was my unparalleled beauty from my previous life, I would have been able to wear this kind of clothes His current appearance lacked a sense of substitution He took off his bailiff uniform and changed into his little brothers most presentable clothes. A jade pendant of decent quality hung from his belt. Xu Qi an stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at himself. Its alright Its just that my skin is too masculine, I cant wear the handsome beauty of a little puppy If it was my unparalleled beauty from my previous life, I would have been able to wear this kind of clothes His current appearance lacked a sense of substitution Xu Qi smoothed out the wrinkles on his chest and left in satisfaction. The structure of the capital could be summarized with the word nesting doll, which was divided into the palace, the Imperial City, the inner city, and the outer city. Compared to the outer city, which had a large population, Xu Qi an understood the inner city as the CBD area in his previous life. Those who could live there were all rich people. In this era, those who could live in the inner city were all people with status. It was worth mentioning that his aunt had always wanted to sell her property in the outer city and move to the inner city. It was a pity that she had a nephew of a metal devouring beast, which made her yearn for the inner city, but she had no fate to live there. It would take Xu Qi an three to four hours to walk from the Xu mansion to the gate of the inner city. He hired a carriage and arrived at the nearest inner city gate an hour later. He took out the certificate he had prepared and successfully passed through. The soldiers guarding the city carefully checked the carriage. Seeing that Xu Qi an did not bring any large luggage, they could not hide their disappointment. This meant that Xu Qi an was not doing business in the inner city, so he could not collect the city gate tax. .. The streets in the inner city were wide and crisscrossed. Beautiful houses surrounded by green trees were built on the main road, and all kinds of courtyards were distributed on the non-main road. Whether it was the citys construction, the pedestrians clothing, or the number of carriages on the streets, they were far better than the outer city. If you have time, you must bring little sister lingyue to the inner city to play. The prosperity of the inner city can not be compared to the outer city. Xu Qi an lifted the curtain of the car window and looked at the bustling scene. Xu lingyues sharp and beautiful face appeared in his mind. He didnt go to the education workshop immediately. It was still early, and the seafood merchants didnt work during the day. After paying for the carriage, Xu Qi an wandered aimlessly on the street. Not long after, Xu Qi an arrived at a market. He looked up at the memorial Arch at the end of the street.Yongkang Street! Xu Qi an had never seen such a wide street before. It was 200 meters wide, and the flat ground was made of bluestone slabs, which extended to the end of his sight. The shops and houses on both sides of the street were lined up in rows. There was no pressure at all even with ten carriages lined up side by side. The streets were bustling with people. Where was the street? it was clearly a large square. Xu Qi an, who was standing under the memorial Arch, was shocked by this scene. Yongkang Street is one of the main roads in the capital. Second uncle said it was very big, but I didnt expect it to be this big. Xu Qian muttered in his heart. The main road being so spacious was a particular rule. When the Emperor or the royal family went out, there would be guards to clear the place in advance. The 200-meter width rendered most of the current military crossbows and handguns useless. Even if there were assassins who wanted to hide in the buildings on both sides of the road and shoot, seeing the distance, they could only helplessly leave the keyboard and type a six-six-six. Xu Qi an was running around Yongkang Street like a wild dog, but because of the limited budget in his pocket, he could not afford to buy anything. Suddenly, a luxurious carriage caught Xu Qi ans attention. It was so bright that he was blinded. It was a carriage pulled by four strong horses. The curved dome was silver and gold painted. The window was hung down with bright yellow satin. Below it was a house wrapped in clear white jade to cover the dust. The sides of the wheels were nailed with a circle of neatly arranged gold nails, and the wheel itself was wrapped in Jade. The real essence was the material of the carriage, the Golden nanmu used by the royal family. I guess I wont be able to afford a wheel even if I work hard for my entire life Xu Qi an thought sadly, as if she had found the feeling of being a social animal in her previous life. The luxurious carriage was parked on the side of the road, and a row of soldiers in black armor and holding long Spears guarded the carriage. Interestingly, the other row of soldiers was actually playing a game of pitch-pot. The stall owner was an old Daoist priest in a tattered Daoist robe. His white hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin, and his messy hair hung down. There were copper coins, silver ingots, gold ingots, Daoist Scriptures, Bodhi bracelet, jade stone mirror There were all sorts of things. Not to mention the other things, just the fact that the gold and silver ingots were not snatched away from the stall meant that this old Daoist was not simple Xu Qi an stopped and watched. After watching for a while, he understood how the game was played. The pot thrower was thirty steps away from the porcelain pot. He covered his eyes and turned his back to the pot. There were three arrows. If one of the arrows hit the target, they would be able to obtain some gold, silver, and Jade from the third Echelon. If all three teams hit the mark, they could choose any item from the first echelon. The first echelon only had two items:The Bodhi bracelet and the Jade Mirror. It didnt hit again, how hateful! Go away, its my turn. The armored soldiers took turns throwing the pot but all returned in defeat. The pile of broken silver in front of the old Daoist grew higher and higher. After another round of failure, Xu Qi an noticed that the curtains of the carriage moved. An armored soldier by the window lowered his head and listened to the story before walking toward the stall owner. Old Daoist, my master said that he will buy everything in your stall with 60 taels of gold. The soldier walked to the front of the old Daoist and said in a clear voice. Was this a case of not hitting the target with pitch-pot and directly spending money Xu Qi an stood not far away, watching this scene. Faced with the temptation of sixty taels of gold, the old Daoist shook his head, rules are rules. The soldier tensed up and glared at the old Daoist for a moment. Then, he turned around and returned to the carriage. A few seconds later, the owner of the carriage called back the armored soldiers and prepared to leave. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to approach the old Daoist and asked, Old Daoist, how much does it cost to play once? The old Daoist who was sitting cross-legged on the ground raised his head, glanced at him, and handed over the three arrows, One silver coin. Xu Qi an took the arrow and smiled, feeling that victory was in his hands. For a martial artist in the spirit refinement realm, it was not difficult to throw a pot from thirty steps away. However, it was almost impossible to hit the target when the target was turned around and blindfolded. The eyes were the most important part of the five senses. Losing ones vision would reduce a martial artists sense of touch and increase the difficulty of hitting the target. Whether or not he could hit the target depended on his luck. Xu Qi ans expression was ugly, but he had absolute confidence, because he had not picked up any silver for several days in a row. Is it because I came to the inner city and encountered this game of pitch-pot, so my luck is automatically accumulated? If I can hit the target, all the gold and silver ingots will be mine Sigh, the life of a European king was so simple and boring Xu Qi an walked 30 steps away, turned around, covered his eyes with a black cloth, and threw it behind him. Dong Dong Dong The three arrows were shot into the pot almost at the same time. The surrounding passersby exclaimed in surprise, and the commotion attracted the attention of those who were about to leave the carriage. A gentle and pleasant voice floated out of the window, Stop the car! [ PS: Im going on a business trip tomorrow. Sigh, I dont really want to go out. After all, the epidemic isnt completely over yet. Im a little scared. ] But for sponsored partnerships, he could only bite the bullet and fly. In other words, I might not be able to update during the day if I dont have a computer by my side tomorrow. So, Ill update the chapter in advance tomorrow afternoon. This wasnt an additional update, it was an advanced update for tomorrow! Chapter 51 ? 51 Tea gathering (1) Hearing The Sound of Arrows entering the pot, Xu Qi ans smile widened uncontrollably. He pulled off the black cloth and pointed at the gold and silver ingots on the stall, Haha, old Daoist, these are all mine. The old Daoist looked at him and calmly kept the gold and silver ingots into the package. Then, he pointed to the Bodhi bracelet and the small Jade Mirror at the top and said with a smile, Young master, choose one of the two. .. Old Taoist, I dont want these. I only want silver, Xu Qi an said in a negotiating tone. Rules are rules, the old Daoist refused ruthlessly. He paused and added, these two items are rare treasures. They cant be compared to common items. Young master, dont be blinded by gold and silver. No, I just want these mortal things Treasure? Xu Qi an asked. Whats the use? I dont know. I only know that they are waiting for the fated one. The old Daoist looked like a Bachelor. Xu Qi an suspected that the old Daoist was lying to him, but he had no evidence. Considering his inexplicable luck, he was a little hesitant. Who could say for sure whether it was a treasure or not? silver was more practical. At this moment, an armored soldier walked over and said, Young master, my master would like to ask for your help, Xu Qi an turned around and looked at the luxurious carriage not far away. what does your master want? That string of Bodhi beads, The armored soldiers gaze moved away from the stall and looked at Xu Qi an. My master is willing to pay sixty taels of gold. So this is where my lucky charm should be Xu Qi an showed a kind smile. Thank you for your kindness, deal. He asked the soldier to fork out a coin of silver in exchange for three arrows. Master said that you can throw in a few more times, and well pay for all the silver, the soldier said. It doesnt matter if I fail As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xu Qi an, who had his eyes covered, throw an arrow. Thump thump thump The three arrows were accurately shot into the pot. The passerbys exclamations came again. The soldier looked at Xu Qi an with respect. If once was luck, twice meant that the other party was not an ordinary person. This ordinary-looking young man was dressed like a scholar, but he was definitely an expert. Sixty taels of gold in hand Xu Qi an was extremely happy. He pulled off the black cloth and happened to see the curtain of the luxurious carriage in the distance fall down. . He wondered who was in the car He didnt dare to look any longer. He turned around and cupped his fists at the armored soldier.I didnt fail you. The armored soldier respectfully cupped his fist and returned the greeting. Then, he returned to the carriage and came back with a bulging bag of money. Xu Qi an took the purse and the Jade Mirror from the old Daoist, then watched the carriage leave. He retracted his gaze and casually put the palm-sized Jade Mirror into his pocket. Then, he happily weighed the bulging money bag. It was about three to four catties, too heavy to be tied to the waist. no, I have to go and Exchange it for silver notes. Its too stupid to carry such heavy gold around Thinking of this, he couldnt help but look back, but he found that the old Taoist was gone, and the stall was cleaned up. Xu Qi an stood by the roadside and was silent for a long time. . Four hundred and eighty silver taels was more than enough to slap his aunts pretty face Why did she have to slap her aunt with silver notes every time she earned money? the original owners resentment towards her aunt was too strong In addition, this amount of silver could probably only buy a small courtyard in the inner city If you want to buy a three-door mansion, you cant get it without ten thousand taels of silver He then went to the bank and exchanged the gold for four notes worth a hundred taels.One note was worth fifty taels, and three were worth ten taels. Gold was not part of the currency system, so it had to be exchanged for silver of the same value, and then the bank would issue silver notes. The exchange rate between gold and silver was 1:8, so sixty taels of gold was four hundred and eighty taels of silver. Four hundred and eighty silver taels was more than enough to slap his aunts pretty face Why did she have to slap her aunt with silver notes every time she earned money? the original owners resentment towards her aunt was too strong In addition, this amount of silver could probably only buy a small courtyard in the inner city If you want to buy a three-door mansion, you cant get it without ten thousand taels of silver Xu Qi an was a little vexed. Whether it was in the other world or in his previous life, the price of a house was a matter that made people despair. Four hundred and eighty taels should be enough to redeem a low-grade courtesan from a brothel, but this is not worth it. You see, with 480 taels, I can take turns visiting many courtesans for several months. And to redeem a courtesan, not only would he use up his familys wealth, he would also have to be responsible for her food and clothing. If she got pregnant accidentally, it would be another huge expense. And my current salary is only enough to support one wife. I cant afford to live a boring life of a rich man with women on both sides. Besides, Im not going to redeem the woman from the brothel. Im using the public car for personal use, and Ill be struck by lightning. .. At dusk, Xu Qi an came to the famous teaching workshop in the capital. It was located in an alley. The lights were on, and all kinds of carriages were parked outside the alley. The sound of bamboo strings and strings came from the courtyard, along with a clear and moving singing voice. He knew that the beautiful nightlife had begun. Walking on the roads in the alley, Xu Qi an recalled the cultural essence he had learned from Constable Wang. A normal brothel was a two or three story building with one or two courtyards. The Academy of public knowledge didnt have such a high-rise building, because there was no need for it. All the courtyards in this part of the alley were part of the Academy of public knowledge. State-owned enterprises were rich and overbearing. There was a threshold to the education workshop. It wasnt a rule that commoners couldnt spend here, but the minimum spending for the education workshop was five taels of silver. This wasnt about sleeping with a girl, but the fee for a table. Five taels of silver was equivalent to several months income of an ordinary person, and that was if the person was from a well-off family. Thus, there were three main types of customers for the Academys workshop: First, wealthy merchants. This kind of customers were the most willing to spend money because they usually had low social status, and they had a fanatical attachment to sleeping with women of officials. Two, officials. To them, the Academy Square was a place for tea and gatherings after work. As long as there was a social event, they liked to go there. What was worth mentioning was that the officials of the Ministry of Rites could wear it for free. This was because the education workshop was under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Rites. Third, a scholar. This kind of person was more refined than the rich and powerful. They liked to recite poems and were not as difficult to serve as officials, so they were the most liked by the Miss of the Imperial Academy. There were three types of girls in the Academy: One, offending the female family of an official. This kind of woman was the most miserable. They were forced to become a prostitute and be bullied. 2. She was a woman who had been captured during the war. For example, in the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago, the Western countries and Da Feng were the victors. They captured countless women from the north and south and put them in the Imperial Training Center of the various states and prefectures. Three. The prostitutes recruited by the Imperial Academy. . ve really learned. lot in my life. Constable Wang is my teacher Xu Qi an sighed with emotion. He had finally found the purpose of his visit to the Imperial Academy. He stopped outside a courtyard, and the horizontal board on the gate read:Yingmei Pavilion The door to the courtyard was wide open, and two bright red lanterns hung from it. Inside the courtyard were plum trees, their branches adorned with flower buds in full bloom. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old young man was guarding the gate of the courtyard. He was looking at Xu Qi an with a judgmental gaze. He also had another name that everyone was familiar with. I am Yang Ling, a scholar from Changle County. I have long heard of miss Fu Xiangs name and have come to pay you a visit. Xu Qi an imitated a scholars bow and spoke to the gatekeeper politely. The shadow plum Pavilion was the residence of the courtesan Fu Xiang. A table here cost ten taels of silver, twice as much as a normal courtyard. There were a total of twelve courtesans in the education workshop, divided into four ranks according to character, charm, talent, and color. Lady floating fragrance was a first-class talent and was known for her talent in poetry and zither. Ten taels of silver. The young man at the gate, who was used to seeing the old master, had a cold attitude. After receiving Xu Qi ans Silver, he let him into the courtyard. Xu Qi an was overjoyed. Laughter and the sound of bamboo could be heard from the courtyard. The tea gathering had already started, but since the young man at the gate allowed him to enter, it meant that the courtyard was not reserved but was for individual guests. There were two types of people who came out to play. One was to book the entire place, and the other was to be a casual guest. If it was the former, Xu Qi ans efforts today would be in vain. Chapter 52 ? 52 A family should be United (1) The yingmei Pavilion hosted guests on the first floor. The door facing the courtyard was open, and a thin silk curtain was hanging down to block the cold wind. More than a dozen guests were sitting in The Wine House, drinking, chatting, and admiring the plum blossoms. The four corners of The Wine House were burning with burning charcoal basins to dispel the cold of winter. A maidservant led Xu Qi an in. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the tall young man who was wearing a moon-white scholars robe. Xu Qi an recalled the rules of the teahouse that Constable Wang had told him about. He tried to put on a gentle smile and bowed to the crowd. I am Yang Ling, a scholar from Changle County. Greetings, brothers. Among the people present, there were tyrants in brocade clothes;There were also students from the Imperial College whose status was neither high nor low. Some of them looked away indifferently, some of them sized him up, and some of them smiled back. It seemed that during the investigation in the capital, the officials of Da Feng had been a lot more well-behaved If it was in the past, with miss fuxiangs status, this place would definitely be reserved Xu Qi an sat down calmly, his eyes glued to the courtesan who was playing the role of Xi Jiu. Her face was full of spring, her eyes were beautiful, her body was colorful, and her spirit was natural. This woman is so nice Even Xu Qi an, who had seen countless girls, was stunned. From her facial features alone, this courtesan was on the same level as his aunt, Xu lingyue, and Yan Caiwei. They all had their own unique looks. She was the kind of beauty who could definitely make men gasp in surprise and look at her from the side. However, in terms of temperament, this courtesan had the elegance and grace of a lady from a big family.In terms of clothing, she had a chiffon dress that no woman in this era dared to wear. Her shoulders were half-exposed, her neck was long, and she was wrapped in a layer of pink tulle, her cleavage faintly visible. There was a reason why she could be the courtesan. Miss Fu Xiang took on Xi Jius identity, also known as the commanding officer. The commanding officer was in charge of hosting the drinking order, which was the responsibility of maintaining the atmosphere at the banquet. This job was usually done by famous courtesans or courtesans. Ordinary women could not do it because it required a high level of literary cultivation. This time, they were taking turns to speak a couplet, which was a pair. On Xu Qi ans left was a middle-aged man in a light blue robe with a ring. It happened to be his turn. The middle-aged man raised his cup and pondered for a long time before saying,One point, two points, three points for the cold wine. The courtesans wife raised the small flag beside her hand and gave a round of comments (flattery) on the first half of the couplet. The smile on the middle-aged mans face widened, and he was quite pleased. This was the reason why Xi Jiu wanted to hire a famous courtesan with a deep literary Foundation. Without a certain standard, an ordinary courtesan would not be able to flatter him even if he wanted to. After the comment, the beautiful courtesans eyes fell on Xu Qi an. Everyone at the banquet also looked over. Im not very good at matching couplets It was difficult to match it neatly Xu Qi ans expression did not change, but he was secretly anxious. He looked at the plum tree in the courtyard and had a flash of inspiration. He deliberately drank a cup of wine, put on a carefree and heroic look, and said loudly, Lilac flowers in the hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands. Excellent! Everyones eyes lit up. They looked at Xu Qi an with smiles on their faces. It was acknowledging that he had the qualifications to compete for the top courtesan, treating him as a player of the same level. The floating fragrance courtesan smiled and commented (adulation) on Xu Qi ans second half as usual. The smile on his face was too professional He immediately stopped looking at me after giving his evaluation His sitting posture was a little stiff, and he only drank when he was urged to drink Xu Qi an observed the courtesans body language without a sound. Combined with his knowledge of behavioral psychology, he came to a conclusion:This courtesans wife doesnt think much of our standards. She had been patiently accompanying him. At this moment, the maidservant brought someone in. He was a handsome young man with fair skin, cool eyes, thin red lips, and delicate facial features. He looked like a man and a woman. Everyone in the room looked at him. Even the floating Fragrance Flower head revealed a look of surprise. Even she had not seen such a handsome young man often. After the scholarly youth entered the room, he casually swept his gaze and was stunned, frozen on the spot. The corners of Xu Qi ans eyes twitched, and he finally said, What a coincidence, The handsome young mans mouth twitched, and he also said, What a coincidence You two know each other? The middle-aged man in a light blue robe beside Xu Qi an asked in surprise. Not only do I know him, hes my little brother Xu Qi an suppressed his overwhelming sense of shame and embarrassment and smiled calmly. weve met a few times before. Im sure brother Xu still remembers me. Weve met in Changle County. He deliberately gave his surname to remind Xu niannian to use a fake name. This was the most basic anti-reconnaissance awareness. Xu niannian lacked such awareness, but he was smart and immediately understood his cousins meaning. He cupped his fists at everyone and said, Im xu Pingan, a student from Changle County. After he finished speaking, he sat down under the instructions of the maidservant. Did you mix my name with second uncles name Xu Qi an drank to cover up the anger in his heart. The drinking order continued, and after a moment, the servant led two more people in. The one on the left was a handsome young man wearing a sky-blue thick robe with a jade pendant hanging from his waist and an oily green jade hairpin tying his hair. The person on the right was tall and sturdy, with a square face and good-looking facial features. He was dressed like a rich man, and his body exuded a fierce aura that was different from that of merchants and students. This tall middle-aged man stepped into the tea room and casually glanced around. He was suddenly stunned and then petrified. Xu Qi. an was speechless. Xu niannian was speechless. When the servant realized that the guest was not following them, she turned her head and said gently, Master, this way please. Ah Oh, oh Xu Pingzhi braced himself and entered The Wine House. Xu niannian and Xu Qi an straightened their backs silently. After second uncle Xu took his seat, the three of them tacitly did not look at each other. They maintained a serious sitting posture and looked down. Didnt the two Rascals say that they didnt have time Its fine if we part ways. After all, I know a thing or two about his true thoughts Ning Yan never went to the brothel Didnt second uncle say that he was on duty tonight In the past, every time I had a conflict with aunty, he would say that it was a blessing in eight lifetimes to be able to marry such a beautiful wife in this life, and he was not willing to scold aunty PEI, didnt he still come out to run away? Didnt big brother never go to the brothel I was wondering why my robe was missing. Bah, shameless. Didnt father say that he loved his mother deeply and would never go to the brothels The threes inner drama was far more colorful than their stiff expressions. Xu Qi an felt that there was one more embarrassing thing in his life. When she went out for a walk, she met her second uncle and younger brother. Oh my God, Im also a social death On second thought, Im not the only one who died anyway, so I feel much better. The drinking order continued. Xu niannians response was still quite decent. After all, he was a scholar. Xu Qi an, on the other hand, looked at the situation. Sometimes he couldnt match it, so he had to drink as a punishment. Xu Pingzhi, on the other hand, was not drinking at all, so he was despised by everyone. Second uncle really didnt know what was going on. You havent even been to school, what are you doing here? the top courtesan is someone you can sleep with just because you want to? Xu Qi an complained in his heart. Father is really a waste of money Xu niannian also complained in his heart. The two of them were a little anxious because their performance was mediocre and they did not win the favor of the top courtesan. The good-looking Xu niannian gradually lost the attention of the top courtesans because he was too formal. The worst thing was that there was a strong competitor on the field-the handsome young man in the sky-blue thick robe. He was from the Imperial College and was quite talented. Although he entered the table a little late, he occupied the limelight with his extraordinary talent, making the courtesans wife cover her mouth and laugh from time to time. The young man in the sky-blue robe raised his wine cup, took a sip, and said in a clear voice, This time, theres no harm in letting this one take the lead. No one had any objections. Floating fragrance courtesan smiled and said,Young master Zhao, please. Young master Zhao looked around and said:Pine Leaf, bamboo leaf, green leaf. Its actually a double word couplet. Someone at the table was shocked. Pine Leaf, bamboo leaf, green leaf Amazing, amazing, Im ashamed of my inferiority. Brother Zhao is a great talent, as expected of a scholar from the Imperial College. After a round of fighting, none of them could actually match up. Young master Zhao had a faint smile on his face, his expression haughty. Lady floating fragrances eyes sparkled as she gazed at young master Zhao. Judging from her expression and subtle movements, Hua kui had a good impression of this Zhao and admired his talent Xu Qi an frowned and turned to look at Xu niannian. The latter happened to look over, and the two brothers had worried expressions on their faces. Originally, according to Xu New Years meaning, his big brother, who was good at poetry, should be like a fish in water in the Imperial Academy. However, after half a day, he played drinking games and couplets, but there was no poem. In fact, in the Imperial Academy, poetry had always been lukewarm. In the past two hundred years, there were few excellent poems, and scholars were not good at writing poems. When they were having a Tea Party, they would naturally avoid those they were not good at. However, the quality of the guests present tonight was uneven. It was a little difficult to match couplets. The floating Fragrance Flower chief had a pure heart and spirit, so she deliberately did not mention poems to avoid embarrassment and embarrassment for the guests. At this moment, the floating fragrance courtesan stood up gracefully, curtsied, and said softly, This little girl is a little tired, so I will take my leave first. Please enjoy your drinks. The tea gathering was over. Next, if the courtesans wife took a fancy to someone, she would ask the maidservant to keep them and lead them into the house. If they didnt, the maidservant would send them off and start the next round of tea gathering. Everyone waited with anticipation and apprehension. Time passed bit by bit, and after half an incense stick of time, a maidservant walked over and said in a tender voice, My wife invites young master Zhao into the house for tea. The guests shook their heads and sighed. There were also people who smiled and congratulated young master Zhao. Young master Zhao had a smile on his face, as if he was a winner. This time, the three men of the Xu family could no longer sit still. Chapter 53 ? 53 I copied the poem for a deal, not for vulgar posturing (1) What should we do? weve lost thirty taels of silver for the three of us. Even if we find the maidservants in this courtyard to sleep with us, the three of us will still need a few taels. Second uncle Xu was anxious. He felt like he had returned to the moment before liberation. He frowned and looked at his son. Farewell, quickly think of a way. Was this a matter of money? this was a matter of not getting any information The two brothers were cursing madly in their hearts. Xu niannian looked at his father. what can I do? we were just trying our luck. Its fine that my brother and I came. Dont you know your place, father? His tone was a little heavy, indicating that he was also anxious. This was a huge loss The silver was secondary, the key was that they did not manage to get any information Xu Qi an looked at young master Zhao, who was being led away by the servant, and suddenly remembered the title of the floating fragrance courtesan Belle:The zither and poem were both excellent. He immediately asked for a brush, ink, and rice paper from the servant girl who served the guests. She cleared a space on the table and pulled Xu Xinyi over. Farewell, write it for me. Xu niannian didnt hesitate. He tacitly straightened his sitting posture and held his pen. Xu Qi an spoke quickly and read,all the beauties shake off du Jingyan, and occupy the little garden. Xu niannians brush was flying, and he wrote a unique cursive script. Xu Qi an continued to read,the water is clear, and the moon is at dusk. Xu niannian didnt start writing. He was stunned and petrified. He kept repeating the last two sentences. Quickly write! Xu Qi an pushed him. Xu Erlang seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly finished writing with a straight face. Xu Qi an pulled away the paper and called for the maidservant.Pass this poem to Lady Fu Xiang and go do it. Tell her Ill be waiting here. The maidservant was not very happy, but after Xu Qi an gave her a handful of silver pieces, she immediately ran away. In the master bedroom, four folding screens blocked the bath barrel, and steam curled up on the roof beams. Fu Xiang was soaked in hot water with floating rose petals. Her black hair was tied up, her neck was white and slender, and beads of water hung on her shoulders and chest, reflecting the light of the candlelight. Her skin was as smooth as grease and she looked like a Jade person. A personal maidservant was serving by the bathtub, praising Fu Xiangs skin while saying, Young master Zhao is already waiting in the tea room next door. The guest outside said that he is a scholar from the Imperial College. whats so strange about being an elementary scholar? Fu Xiang smiled and gently stirred the water.However, with young master Zhaos talent, passing the examination would not be a problem. The maidservant laughed in a low voice and said,I knew that wifey liked this kind of talented young master. Like that annoying Zhou Li. He still uses his fathers official position to show off his power. That young master Zhao is very talented, I hope that wifey will entertain him well, maybe it will become a good story in the future. Women can also leave their names in history. Even Im laughing at you Fu Xiang poked the servant girls head with her finger and sighed. How difficult is it for a woman to leave her name in history? Its something that many scholars cant even dream of. The door of the master bedroom was pushed open and a maidservant came in. She stood in the hall and said in a crisp voice, Wifey, the guest surnamed yang outside asked this servant to send a poem over. Fu Xiang frowned, and the maidservant rebuked, Such an unruly thing, wifey has already chosen young master Zhao, how can it be changed, is it because you have received some benefits from others? The little maidservant lowered her head, not daring to talk back. Leave it on the table. Go out and tell the guests that I appreciate it, Fu Xiang said indifferently. The little maidservant was relieved. She sighed, put the rice paper on the table, and went out. After her bath, Fu Xiang put on a thin chiffon dress, and her graceful figure was faintly discernible. She came to the table and sat down with her bare white feet. Go and invite young master Zhao in. As she spoke, her gaze fell on the rice paper on the table and she picked it up. Her gaze suddenly froze as she looked at the rice paper in a daze. Yingmei Pavilion offers floating incense. All the beauties shook off du Jingyan, occupying the little garden. The water was clear and shallow, and the fragrance floated in the moonlight. The servant girl walked to the door and was about to open it to invite young master Zhao in when she suddenly heard her wifes sharp voice from behind, Hold on! Looking back, his wifes hand was tightly holding the rice paper, slightly trembling, her face had never been so strange. The servant girl had never seen such an expression on her face. The courtesans ladys voice was urgent and sharp. who, who sent the poem? which young master, tell me quickly! I think his surname is yang The maidservant was shocked and said awkwardly. The courtesans wife rushed to the door without a care. Wifey, wifey How can you go out like this? I cant The maidservant hugged him tightly. Let me go, let me go. Fu Xiangs face and ears were red with anxiety. dont let that young master leave. Quickly chase him back. The servant girl couldnt understand how a poem could make her wife lose her composure like never before. She completely ignored her usual scholarly, cultured, and elegant self. Wifey, dont be impatient. This servant will immediately go Go and invite the young master who wrote the poem. After the maidservant left, the courtesans wife sat at the table in a daze, her clothes disheveled. She looked at the paper in her hand in a daze. the water is clear and shallow, and the fragrance is floating in the evening Give me floating incense, give me floating incense Bean-sized tears rolled down her pretty face, and she leaned on the table and started crying. In the front hall, some of the guests had left, but the others did not. After the tea gathering, the guests who failed to make the cut had two choices:One, go to another courtyard to continue the next match. Second, if you cant drink and are tired, you can choose the maidservants here to serve you. This lady floating fragrance doesnt buy your words. Xu Pingzhi looked at his nephew with anxiety in his eyes. The poem was sent over, but in exchange, it was a light sentence. Obviously, Xu Qi ans poem did not move the courtesan. Shes just a woman. How can she understand the essence of poetry? Xu niannian sneered. Xu Pingzhi stared at his son and asked,was Ning Yans poem excellent? The proud and arrogant Xu Erlang was completely convinced by his big brother in the Dao of poetry. He sighed, Excellent, excellent, Xu dalang was also confused, but he had absolute confidence in this poem. This seven law was very famous, very famous. Especially the last two lines, which were praised as the pinnacle of plum singing. At that time, under the lonely frost, two lines of poetry became famous-these two lines were the examples. Two lines of poetry became an ancient name, what a high evaluation. Dark fragrance and sparse shadow had even become the names of these poems. One could see the status of this poem among the ancient scholars. Ouyang Xiu, Sima Guang, and other famous people had given high evaluations to these two lines. And the author of this seven-tone poem had also left his name in history Well, Xu Qi an had forgotten who the author was. Thats impossible. She has no reason to reject me If I were to gift this poem to the two great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy, they would definitely treat me like their own son Xu Qi an thought of a possibility. This courtesan who was known to be a master of poetry and zither was actually just for show. He was just trying to boost his reputation and sell his image. In essence, he was an uncultured person. However, there was a paradox here. If the floating fragrance courtesan Belle was a flower vase that sold her image, she would not be recognized by the scholars. Compared to the artists in his previous life who hyped up their image, the top courtesans of this era also had similar operations, but the latter had real ability. The reason was simple. The scholars in ancient times were not as easy to fool as the young people in the future. As Fu Xiangs brows furrowed, the maidservant who served by her side walked over. Her eyes were filled with anxiety as she searched the crowd. When she saw Xu Qi an, her expression relaxed. She walked over and bowed. Young master yang, was this poem written by you? The three masters of the Xu family looked at each other, relieved. Its me, he said. Xu Qi an nodded. The maidservant smiled and became more respectful. She lowered her eyes and said gently, My wife would like to invite you. Xu Qi an nodded calmly and followed the maidservant to the master bedroom on the other side of the attic. This scene attracted the attention of the guests who were planning to stay at the yingmei Pavilion, and they started whispering to each other. Eh, why is he following us in? This, this Its against the rules, how can two people enter? That servant girl seemed to have mentioned a poem, and I happened to see him writing something with that handsome young man. A middle-aged man dressed like a rich man walked up to Xu niannian and Xu Pingzhi. He cupped his hands and said, The two of you, may I know what lady floating fragrance means? Why did that brother go in just now? what poem did you write? [ PS: guys, my face is so itchy. I need recommendation votes to slap my face fiercely () ] Chapter 54 ? 54 Chapter 54-cutting off the beard (1) Xu Erlang was silent. Xu Pingzhi stared at the middle-aged man and shook his head.It was just a Limerick. I heard that the young master said that his calligraphy is rusty and he cant write well, so I asked this young master to help me write it. Second uncle Xu was an experienced man. He acted like a bystander and drew a clear line between him and his nephew and son. Everyone immediately looked at Xu niannian. Xu Erlang snorted coldly and didnt bother to answer them. His attitude made the middle-aged man who asked the question feel angry and embarrassed, and he returned to his original position. Xu Pingzhi, who had originally wanted to stay the night, secretly gave his son a look, and the two of them left the yingmei Pavilion one after another. Its not good to stay in there. It wont be good if people find out that the three of us have a relationship. Xu Pingzhi was teaching his son. I understand, Xu niannian nodded and shivered in the cold wind. There was a charcoal fire in the house to keep warm, and once it came out, the temperature difference was huge, making people shiver. Xu Pingzhi looked at his son and said, If we were to stay in the small pavilion of yingmei, those servants One tael of silver would be enough. I can only go to the courtyard to find other women now If youre not a maid, the base price is five taels of silver, including the money for the tea stall. At this point, Xu Pingzhi paused. He saw that his son didnt ask him why he knew so much. While he found it strange, he also heaved a sigh of relief. Second uncle Xu took out an ingot of official silver from his pocket. It was standard silver, and each ingot was five taels. Erlang, you can take the silver. The Xu family had gone bankrupt because of the tax money case. Even though a month had passed and Xu Pingzhi had managed to get some silver through shady channels, they were still relatively short of money. Second uncle Xu didnt think that his son would be able to take out five taels of silver. Xu niannian was slightly moved and said in a low voice, Father, what about you? Second uncle Xu smiled nonchalantly and said, when father was in the essence refinement realm, he was not afraid of the cold or the heat. Even if he slept by the roadside for a night, it would not be a problem. Your body cant stand the cold wind at night. Xu niannians hands were hidden in his sleeves, and his back was slightly bent. He endured the cold night wind and stared at the five taels of silver in a daze. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, I dont want to. Second uncle Xu insisted that his son accept it. Between the pulling and pulling, with a clatter, an official silver ingot fell out of Xu nianxins pocket. It was exactly five taels. .. The father and son looked at the silver on the ground and fell into silence. On the other side, the servant girl pushed open the door of the master bedroom and motioned for Xu Qi an to enter, but she did not intend to go in. Young master yang, please enter! The moment the barrier door opened, a warm fragrance hit his face. The ground was covered with an expensive silk robe. Not only was it expensive, but it also consumed a lot of manpower. The robe was embroidered with Green Lotus flowers and auspicious clouds. The woman walked on it, each step like a lotus. The official walked on it, and it was a meteoric rise. She was very thoughtful. A triple-layered screen that was a copy of the famous painting painting of rain hitting the banana leaves separated the sleeping area and the brocade Hall. A beautiful young woman knelt on a small bed in front of the screen, and a Phoenix-tailed zither was placed on the small bed. She was wearing a thin chiffon dress, and her Jade-like skin was faintly visible. She was looking at the door with a smile. Their eyes met, and she lowered her head slightly, a shy smile on her lips. The gentleness when she lowered her head was like the shyness of a lotus flower that could not stand the cold wind This line appeared in Xu Qi ans mind. When drinking, she was as elegant as a lady from a noble family, but when she was by the side of the bed, she was charming and seductive. This was a bewitching technique that only the women of the Imperial Academy could cultivate. Xu Qi an had two heads, one big. Young master? Why are you looking at me like that, young master? Hua kui laughed foolishly. Xu Qi an sighed. Ive long heard that miss Fu Xiang is a rare beauty. I didnt believe it before, but now I do. Even if you say that lady floating fragrance is the number one beauty in the world, I would believe you. Young master yang, please dont make fun of this servant. Fu Xiang pursed her lips and lowered her head shyly. Her eyes were full of smiles, clearly very happy. In the tea room next door, young master Zhao drank an entire pot of tea. His bladder protested twice, and on the third time, he finally couldnt take it anymore. Was he here to drink tea? Young master Zhao left the teahouse with a belly full of complaints and walked towards the master bedroom. However, he was stopped by a maidservant at the door. Ive been waiting in the tea room for a long time, why hasnt miss fuxiang seen me yet? Young master Zhao questioned the maidservant. Young master Zhao, please dont blame me. Wifey has already chosen someone else. The servant girl replied. !!!Young master Zhao felt as if his head was struck by lightning, and he was filled with anger as he shouted, Lady Fu Xiang has clearly chosen me, so why did you suddenly change your mind? are you just making fun of me? If you dont give me an explanation, dont blame this young master for being impolite. His fierce tone and sinister words made the maidservant a little scared, and she subconsciously wanted to call for the servants in the courtyard. Ping er, since young master Zhao isnt convinced, you can take Shi out and let him see. The courtesans charming voice came from inside the house. The maidservant cautiously looked at young master Zhao, then opened the door to a gap that could only allow one person to pass through, and flashed in. A few seconds later, she flashed out again and handed the paper to young master Zhao. The latter took it and glanced at it. The angry expression on his face froze and slowly melted away. It was replaced by shock, shock, and disbelief. He stood there for a long time before he loosened his fingers and the paper fell to the ground. The guests outside were shocked to find that young master Zhao had actually come out. Finished? Young master Zhaos expression made them realize that something was wrong. He had been chased out. Brother Zhao, whats wrong with you? A young man of the same age, dressed like a scholar, immediately stepped forward. He looked concerned, but was actually gossiping. Not long after the maidservant had called that yang guy away, young master Zhao came out in a daze. It was obvious that someone had stolen the peony flower. Young master Zhao, who was wearing a green robe, slowly scanned the crowd and muttered, I lost. Im convinced of my loss. What happened? lost? Where did you start? Brother Zhao, that person wrote a poem, right? what kind of poem could make lady floating fragrance break the rules? Hurry up and tell me, Im so anxious. The customers all gathered around. Young master Zhao acted as if he didnt hear anything, and as he walked out, he muttered:All the beauties shake down du xuyan Everyones hearts trembled, knowing that he was reciting the poem just now. .. Full of amorous feelings towards the little garden. At this moment, young master Zhao had already walked into the courtyard. The guests couldnt help but follow behind him and listen. The water is clear and shallow, and the fragrance is floating in the evening The customers didnt follow and stayed where they were. The air fell into a brief silence. For a long time, no one spoke. After an unknown period of time, a students eyes were filled with tears, and his lips trembled. once this poem is out, it will embarrass all those who sing about plum blossoms for thousands of years Everyone, this little one will take his leave first, this little one will go to other places to have tea and spread the poem. This one will also take his leave. How can I miss out on making a name for myself in the poetry world? The guests dispersed in a hubbub, and they couldnt wait to participate in the tea competition in the courtyard. Then, they would throw out this poem to amaze the world. Chapter 55 ? 55 The initial plan (1) This servant must thank young master. If this servants name goes down in history in the future, it will definitely be young masters credit. Fu Xiangs eyes were filled with love, making her even more charming. Xu Qi an knew what she was referring to. Since ancient times, there had been many famous courtesans who had been famous for their poems. Any prostitute would be overjoyed by this opportunity. There were two kinds of people in the world who liked to fight for fame, scholars and prostitutes. What I want is your deep gratitude Xu Qi an smiled, showing an appropriate frivolity. How are you going to thank me? It was as warm as spring in the room. He had drunk a lot of wine, and after sitting for a while, he already felt unbearably hot. He took off his outer robe and placed it on the round stool. Fu Xiang bit her luscious lips and shyly said, young master, the night is long. Why dont you listen to me play a song to liven up your mood? Xu Qi an was stunned. She knew that the other party had misunderstood her. She smiled but did not explain. Women from ancient times were still the most elegant. If you slept with her, she would say, Dont worry, let this little girl play a song for you. Unlike the girl who came later, if you slept with her, she would say, Hurry up! After patiently listening to the song, Xu Qi an had to admit that this courtesan had some skills. She was good at both the zither and poetry. He didnt know about poetry, but she played the zither really well. Even someone like him, who didnt know music, could calm down and immerse himself in it. Xu Qi an took a sip of tea to relieve the dryness in her throat caused by the alcohol. She started a topic in a casual tone, Miss fuxiang is a peerless beauty, could it be that no one has redeemed you? This was obviously not a very pleasant topic. The courtesans wife sighed dejectedly, How can a girl from the Academy workshop be redeemed just because she wants to? Even if you meet a man you love, the Ministry of Rites will not agree. In fact, it was too expensive. It was very difficult for the Imperial Academys courtesan to redeem herself. Because she was an official courtesan, she had to go through a lot of procedures and bribe people from top to bottom. The money spent was far more than that of other courtesans in brothels. I remember that Constable Wang said that the most popular courtesan in a normal brothel is worth about 500 to 1000 taels. The number of courtesans in the education workshop might even double or more. What was the concept of two thousand taels? I have to save up for ten years without eating or drinking, and this is already an above-average income With so much money, wouldnt it be better for me to buy a few pretty concubines? Xu Qi an subconsciously calculated in his heart and came to a conclusion.This business deal was a huge loss! thats true. With lady fuxiangs beauty, theres no one else in the entire great Feng capital who can match her. Xu Qi an flattered. The courtesans wife chuckled, her heart filled with joy, but she said, Young master, dont make fun of me. The number one beauty in the capital is the princess of zhenbei. Im just a willow leaf. She had changed from a servant to a family, and their relationship had become closer. Her tone was also a little coquettish. The princess of zhenbei? This woman again. Once again, Xu Qi an heard about the legendary beauty of the capital. In his past life, he had seen countless beauties. Now that he had seen Xu lingyue, Yan Caiwei, and other almost flawless beauties, he could not imagine how beautiful this Princess Consort was to be able to hold the title of the capitals number one beauty. It was most likely an identity Halo He thought. That wangfei was born in a scholarly family in Jiangnan. When she was nine, she followed her parents to the Jade Buddha Temple to burn incense.His appearance shocked everyone, and his grace overwhelmed mu Yuyang. Tens of thousands of people admired the beauty of the country, and the soul of the human world provoked the Emperor. From then on, he became famous and was sent to the Imperial Palace when he was thirteen. Then how did she become a Princess? Xu Qi an asked curiously. Fu Xiang Hua kui stretched out her slender hand from her long sleeve, picked up the porcelain bottle with her orchid-like fingers, and poured out the zither paste. While maintaining the Phoenix-tail zither, she said, nineteen years ago, when the Shanhai Pass battle was won, the king of zhenbei was the second hero. The Emperor gave him the most beautiful woman in the capital. The North vanquishing Prince was the younger brother of the current Emperor. It was not strange for him to reward a beauty. After all, the beauty was indeed very talented, but the current Emperor had devoted himself to cultivation and had long stopped being close to women Xu Qi an was curious about another thing. Whos the biggest contributor? Duke of Wei, back then, he was the commander of the three armies. If he wasnt a eunuch, the princess Consort wouldnt be the princess Consort. Fu Xiang smiled. what Ive said to young master is something that can not be concealed from others. Its just that once were out of this door, theres no need to talk too much. As for the matter of Lord Wei, it was fine if ordinary people talked about it. After all, she was a receptionist working in a state-owned enterprise. So it was him Xu Qi an suddenly understood. Xu dalang had heard of Wei Yuan before. He was too famous. Although he was a eunuch, he was extremely talented. He could rule a country with his literary skills and quell chaos with his martial skills. If he wasnt a eunuch, it would be easy for him to become the top scholar or the first assistant. The two of them chatted on and off. Xu Qi an was well-versed in the art of patient persuasion. This was a skill that she had honed from her hard work in interrogation. After going around in circles for a long time, he finally changed the topic to Zhou Li. this person is preposterous and lecherous. Hes not well-educated. I dont like him. Every time he participates in the tea gathering, Ill pretend he doesnt exist. Fu Xiang said angrily, The education workshop is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Rites. Hes just the son of the assistant Minister of Revenue, so I wont be afraid of him. Xu Qi an showed some curiosity and asked with a smile, how can you say that hes lecherous and absurd? isnt it normal to look for women? The courtesans wife hesitated for a moment and said softly, I only know a little about it from other officials. If young master yang wants to know, I can tell you, but please dont tell others. She sounded like she was begging. Xu Qi an pretended to be flattered and expressed that he was only interested in it for a while and would not tell anyone. This matter has to start from last years Lantern Festival. That Zhou Li was a ridiculous person. He took a fancy to a young lady during the Lantern Festival and took advantage of the crowd to molest her. He also had people injure the female attendant by the side of the lady. Who would have thought that the young lady also had a strong background, being the Wei Wu Marquis Shu daughter. Originally, if it was just a concubines daughter, it would not be troublesome. But the problem was that the birth mother of the concubines daughter was the biological sister of the Weiwu Marquiss first wife. With this layer of blood relation, that Shu daughter is liked by the mistress and the treatment is not much different from the DI daughter. Its just lacking a title. How did you deal with it? Xu Qi an clenched his fist. The mighty Marquis filed an Imperial complaint and the assistant Minister of Revenue wrote an explanation. The two sides wrangled for many days before the Emperor finally ruled:Assistant Minister Zhou didnt teach his son well, so he was paid a years salary and compensated the Weiwu Marquis with five thousand taels. Zhou Li will be grounded for three months, and if he commits any more crimes, he will be severely punished. If there is a repeat offense, he will be severely punished This sentence struck Xu Qi ans mind like lightning, giving him a burst of inspiration. Zhou Li had coveted the beauty of the mighty Marquiss SHU daughter for a long time. Because he had suffered a loss a while ago and was beaten up, he was in a depressed mood. In his hot-headed state, he had the idea of having the mighty Marquis Shu daughter again The information he had gathered about Zhou Li was instantly summarized. It was like a cornerstone that added bricks and tiles to his plan. Therefore, he sent people to abduct the daughter of the mighty Marquis and hid her in a private house outside, planning to have sex After that, he would kill them to silence them Well, this was very reasonable. Of course, my purpose is to frame her. I dont have to kill an innocent girl. This is the first draft of the current plan. I still have to discuss the details with Erlang. It must be natural and reasonable Seeing that Xu Qi an was in a daze, the courtesans wife called out to him. She pouted her pink lips and complained, Young master, are you going to sit with me for the whole night? Uh I cant lose my virginity. If I dont sit for the whole night, am I supposed to do it for the whole night? PS: Assistant Minister Zhous plot will be over in another two or three chapters. In addition, there were some problems with the recent updates. I didnt have time to update in the afternoon. Ill start to restore it tomorrow. Chapter 56 ? 56 Chapter 56-the core of the plan (thanks to the leader of salted fish doesnt want to talk Big Boss) _1 The maidservants had boiled water, and Xu Qi an took a bath with their little hands. When he took off his clothes piece by piece, what was revealed to the two maidservants was a tall, healthy, and masculine body. The lines of his muscles were smooth, full, and contained strength. He exuded the charm of a strong man. He had served many high-ranking officials in their baths. Some had big bellies, some were thin, and some were muscular Young Master Yangs well-proportioned, fit, and explosive body was something they had rarely seen. This was the power granted by the peak of the spirit refinement realm. The body was in the most suitable state for combat, without any excess flesh, and the flexibility of the muscles would not be affected by the expansion of muscles. When Xu Qi an came to the bed with only a pair of underwear on and a bare upper body, the courtesan, who was sitting on the couch in a light gauze coat, suddenly had a blurred vision and stared at Xu Qi ans pectoral and abdominal muscles. The maidservants left the master bedroom. Xu Qi an lifted the quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks. As soon as he got in, Fu Xiang came over and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her plump and soft body hung on him. She breathed into Xu Qi ans ear and said in a sweet voice,My Lord. A delicate fragrance entered his nose. Xu Qi an, who was an honest man who never seduced women, had a serious expression on his face and his body tensed. The courtesans wife was surprised for a moment, then laughed in a daze, Could it be that young master is still a Virgin? Her body softened at the thought of this possibility. No, Ive also experienced women in my previous life Its just that Ive never slept with such a stunning beauty like you Miss fuxiang, have you ever heard of a divine skill? Xu Qi an asked. What godly skill? Ill be able to sleep soundly in three seconds. . Hehe, I dont believe you. Then stay away from me, Ill show you. The courtesans wife smiled and moved back, thinking that he was just playing around. After three seconds Hulu, Hulu. Fu Xiang nudged him,young master yang Hulu Hulu Fu Xiang: ??? At night, Xu Qi an woke up with a start. After a silent sigh, she heard the long breathing beside her.Her soft and silky body, he forced himself to sleep again with great determination. The next day, at five o clock, Xu Qi ans biological clock naturally woke up. He felt that there was something heavy on his body. He opened his eyes and saw Hua kui sleeping next to him. A long, white leg was on his waist, and a white arm was on his chest. Xu Qi an carefully removed her hands and feet, got out of bed, and quickly put on his clothes. When he was tidying his clothes, he was angry to find that the silver notes in his wallet were gone. There was only a small, exquisite Jade Mirror the size of a palm left in the money bag. Xu Qi ans first thought was that the servant girl in the yingmei Pavilion had stolen the silver notes while he was asleep. It was not impossible. Yang Ling was only a scholar, and even though his status in society was not low (fake), what kind of place was the Imperial workshop? it was an official brothel, and he had the support of the Ministry of Rites. He was just a scholar. What could Xu Qi an do when he was beaten to death and refused to admit that he had stolen the money? The education workshop didnt care about reputation. The education workshop didnt care about their reputation, but miss floating fragrance did. If this matter were to spread, which customer would dare to come to her place to spend money Xu Qi an judged that the courtesans wife should not have known about it. It was the maidservant who had been tempted by the money and could not resist the temptation of the silver notes. He was upset that he was careless and did not take good care of the silver notes as he walked to the bed, intending to push Fu Xiang awake. However, at this moment, Xu Qi an glanced at the mirror, and his face suddenly froze. On the originally clean Jade Mirror, there seemed to be something else. Looking closely, it was a few silver notes. The lines were light, like a painting carved in a mirror. What?Xu Qi ans mind was full of question marks. How did my silver get into the mirror? this is my hard-earned money Spit it out, or Ill smash you He held the small Jade Mirror and shook it hard, making it look like it was falling. Huala . The banknote appeared out of thin air and floated in the air for a moment before slowly landing on the ground. In the quiet room, Xu Qi an held the mirror and didnt speak for a long time. So, this mirror was really a treasure? Was it my luck or did the Daoist give me the mirror on purpose? If its the latter, then whats his purpose? why did he give me the treasure and discover my inexplicable luck? How is this possible? even the SI Tian Jian who is proficient in the Qi observation technique, Cai Wei, did not notice my uniqueness daoist priest, im completely unfamiliar with the daoist system. After a long while, he sucked in a cold breath. This inexplicable gift made people feel uneasy Hiss, he had to pick up the silver notes first. Xu Qi an hid the Jade Mirror in her bosom and kept the silver notes in her purse, keeping them separately. Then, he left the room quietly and enjoyed his breakfast with the help of his maidservants. Wont young master wait for wifey to wake up? The maidservant asked. Usually, when a guest got up, the wife who served him would also get up, but this guest was a little strange, he actually sneaked out alone. No, theres no need. Im afraid shell scold me for being worse than a beast I have something urgent to attend to, Xu Qi an said calmly. .. A few hours later, at the Xu residence. Xu niannian and Xu cijiu were sitting in the study with hot tea in their hands. Xu Pingzhi was full of energy. Xu Erlang looked a little dispirited. The father and son did not speak, tacitly not mentioning what had happened last night, as if no one had been to the Imperial Academy. The silent atmosphere was a little stiff until Xu Qi ans arrival broke the awkward atmosphere between the father and son. Why did you take so long to take a bath as soon as you came back? cant you take a bath in the Academy? Second uncle Xu raised his eyebrows and complained. Xu niannian coughed. He didnt want to hear his father talk about the education workshop anymore. He said, Any gains? Second uncle Xu immediately stopped complaining and put on a listening posture. Xu Qi an told them about the news he had received from Fu Xiang and his plan. The core of this question is, how did you abduct the daughter of the Weiwu Marquis? Xu niannian went straight to the point. if we cant solve this problem, this plan will never succeed. Second uncle Xu pondered and said, first, send someone to keep an eye on her. Then, find an opportunity to make a move. The daughter of the Weiwu Marquis will definitely have retinue following her when she goes out. However, there wont be too many. After all, she is not the daughter of the first wife. We can create chaos and then take the opportunity to kidnap them. Xu Qi an and his brother listened. In terms of experience in handling Affairs, second uncle Xu had more say. But if we do it in the day, itll be very difficult to kidnap her in front of everyone. Once we provoke the Royal sword guards, well be the ones suffering the consequences. And at night, with just the two of us, its impossible for us to barge into the Marquis residence. What if I can solve this problem? Xu Qi an smiled mysteriously. In the front hall of the Xu residence, old Zhang, the gatekeeper, was passing by the flowerbed when he found a servant unconscious in the garden. He went up to check in a panic and found that he had only fainted. Why are you unconscious here? old Zhang shook him awake and asked. The servant was at a loss for a moment. He seemed to remember who he was and where he was. In the face of old Zhangs inquiry, he scratched his head. I was boiling water for eldest brother just now. He was taking. bath in the house when eldest brother suddenly called me in I cant remember after that. Old Zhang examined the servant for a moment. how do you feel? My head hurts a little. Does your butt hurt? . It doesnt hurt. Old Zhang and the servant looked at each other, relieved. .. In the Directorate of Celestials, Song Qing, whose dark circles were getting more and more serious, was lying on the table, on which there were bottles and cans of messy objects. He didnt do any alchemy experiments today. Instead, he threw himself at the table and wrote at a high speed. Why are the fruits better after grafting? What profound laws of heaven and earth were involved in this? If the grafted thing is indeed better, then I will graft the man and the horse together, and Da Feng will not have to worry about the lack of warhorses. every soldier is a horse. They can run long distances and fight bravely. This will improve the combat ability of the great Feng Army The more he wrote, the more excited he became, and his entire person was glowing. At this moment, a white-robed man came in and shouted excitedly, Senior brother song, Xu Qi an, the genius of gold cultivation, is here. He wants to see you. The genius of alchemy was what the white-robed Directorate of Celestials called Xu Qi an. [ PS: thank you to the leader of salted fish doesnt want to talk. Ill save the update for after its uploaded. ] Chapter 57 ? 57 Kidnapping (1) Xu Qi an received a warm welcome from Song Qing. The two of them sat at the table, holding fragrant tea and having a friendly conversation. to be honest, Im a little suspicious of you, Song Qing spat and said, Ive checked all 18 generations of your family over the past few days, Was it really appropriate to say in front of him that he had investigated his eighteen generations of ancestors Xu Qi an was not surprised. He smiled and asked, Hows the investigation? Its too clean, Song Qing shook his head and didnt continue on this topic. He took out a stack of rice paper and handed it over, Ill show you my recent research. Xu Qian thought to himself,Ive already made up a story about the wandering master, but youre not asking You tech geeks dont care about these things at all. He took the manuscript, glanced at it, and almost spat out the tea in his mouth. In addition to the theory of plant grafting that he told Song Qing, this fellow also drew inferences and made several cases with his divergent thoughts. For example: Man and horse grafting. There were many advantages. For example, Da Feng would no longer need to consider the resources of warhorses, and the soldiers would not have to worry about not having good warhorses. Because we are mature soldiers, we can be warhorses ourselves Another example was to capture bird-type demons and breed them with humans, creating half-demons that could act as Air Forces. Devil Lady, please understand Bah, reproductive isolation Xu Qi an put down the paper and calmed down. He said,Ive come to the Directorate of Celestials to ask for senior brother songs help. Just say it. You should know that I have offended Assistant Minister Zhou. Caiwei told me. Song Qing put down his teacup and said sternly, Im sorry, but I cant help you. The Directorate of Celestials doesnt interfere in court politics. His Majesty doesnt allow it. Besides, an Assistant Minister with real power is already beyond my ability. senior brother song, dont worry. What I need you to do is simple Xu Qi an shared his idea. thats impossible, Song Qing rejected directly, Im an upright and honest man, I would never do such a thing. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said guiltily,I didnt think it through Senior brother song, lets continue talking about your grafting theory. With all due respect, its impossible to succeed. Song Qing frowned and sat up straight, adopting a serious attitude of an academic discussion. Im sure you know what youre doing. The cat that must be kept in the glass bottle is an example. However, you must be confused as to why you failed and what the reason was. Song Qing leaned forward and his breathing became rapid. He stared at Xu Qi an with his eyes wide open.You know about it? I didnt participate in the research, Xu Qi an said. I dont know what the real reason is, but I can provide you with a theoretical basis. Theoretical basis? What song Qing lacked the most was theoretical basis. After all, a Grandmaster who founded a sect was rare, and alchemy was broad and profound. If he wanted to continue advancing, the support of theoretical knowledge was indispensable. Xu Qi an looked at Song Qings bright eyes and said slowly, Have you heard of the periodic table of elements? What is the periodic table of elements? What does this have to do with my experiment? 10,000 question marks flashed across Song Qings mind. His breathing became more and more rapid, and he felt that he was about to touch the door of truth in alchemy. As a fanatic of alchemy, he was so excited that every hair on his body stood up. Before he could ask, he heard Xu Qi an say,The principle of alchemy is equivalent exchange .. The mighty Marquiss mansion was located on the inner citys qifu Street. This Street was the territory of the nobles. Along the way, there were only Marquises, counts, and Dukes. The Weiwu Marquis was a hereditary title, and it had risen in the battle for the throne 300 years ago. He had inherited his position to this day, so he didnt actually have much power left. The side door opened, and a young girl with a slightly round face walked out, surrounded by maidservants and retinues. She was wearing a gorgeous silk dress, with a skirt that reached her heels, and embroidered shoes were faintly visible as she walked. At the age of 16 or 17, she had a pretty face, a pair of bright eyes, a proud temperament, and the flying spirit between her brows added to her aura, which was very attractive. Zhang Yuying entered the palanquin at the entrance. The palanquin driver carried the palanquin and slowly walked in the direction of Chenghuang Temple. Today, she was going to the city God Temple to offer incense, eat vegetarian food, and then go to uncle Wen Yuans mansion to find her close friends to drink tea and chat. They would read the forbidden books that were secretly circulating in the ladies boudoir and chat about which familys young master had reached the age suitable for marriage. They would comment on the outstanding students who passed this years fall quarter examinations and guess if they would be able to enter high school next years spring examinations. Perhaps his son-in-law was also inside. After walking two streets, the servant girl following the palanquin suddenly heard a commotion. For some reason, the two carriages behind them lost control. The coachman grabbed the reins tightly and waved the whip with a terrified expression. Get out of the way. all of you. get out of the way The pedestrians scurried in all directions to hide. Quick, stop the carriage! The maidservant turned pale with fright. She ordered her retinue to intercept the carriage while ordering the sedan-bearer to Dodge. The retinue didnt have enough people and could only intercept one. The other one hit two sedan carriers and the sedan instantly flipped over. The remaining two porters and maidservants instinctively tried to save themselves and dodged to the side. The scene instantly became chaotic. After a short period of chaos, the two carriages continued to run away. The maidservant got up in a hurry and ran to the palanquin to check. Second miss, second miss, how are you? No one answered. The servant girls heart sank. She suddenly opened the curtain and was stunned. After a few seconds, she screamed, second miss is missing!! The palanquin was empty. In a certain courtyard in the inner city. Zhang Yuying knew that she had been kidnapped, although she did not know who it was. She had been awake for a while. After her initial headache was relieved, she had been in a state of fear. As the Wei Wu Marquiss concubines daughter, her treatment was only slightly worse than the DI daughter, far better than the other sisters. Her father and mistress loved her very much, and the DI daughter of both her elder sister and cousin had an extremely good relationship with her. She had lived a life of luxury and was pampered. When had she ever encountered such a thing? Her surroundings were silent, her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was stuffed with a cloth. She was extremely scared. Swish! Outside the courtyard, the sound of the door opening could be heard, followed by the sound of footsteps. Zhang Yuyings heart instantly tensed up. Fear exploded in her heart. She did not know what she was about to face, but it was definitely not a good thing. hey, the footsteps stopped outside the house, and someone laughed and said, this woman is really beautiful. I just secretly checked her goods. Shes beautiful! Youre so cheap The other person paused and added, You didnt even ask me to come along. Zhang Yuying was embarrassed and angry, tears welling up in her eyes. The two figures continued their conversation. Shes still a Virgin. Nonsense, the second daughter of the Weiwu Marquis is still married. Zhang Yuying was shocked. They knew who I was and that my father was the Weiwu Marquis. How dare they kidnap me? This meant that the mastermind behind this was not an ordinary person. How do you think young master Zhou will deal with this woman? although she is an outstanding beauty, it doesnt seem safe to keep her. Heh, youre thinking too much. At most, young master Zhou will play with it for a while. When hes tired of it, hell strangle it and bury it in this courtyard. Who knows? When young master Zhou is tired of playing with her, lets have a few sips of the soup. This womans skin is soft and tender, much more beautiful than the women in the brothel. Thats right, if it wasnt for young master Zhou wanting to try something new, we would have done her right now. Who asked him to be the son of the Vice Minister of Revenue? lets go, lets go and drink. Thats not good, is it? its almost dusk. Well come back after we buy some wine. The sound of footsteps faded away, followed by the sound of the courtyard door closing. The two seemed to have gone out for a drink. Young master Zhou? The son of the assistant Minister of Revenue? The image of a young man in a brocade robe flashed across Zhang Yuyings mind as she recalled what had happened during the Lantern Festival last year. He was still thinking about her Im tired of playing He drank some soup Burying the corpse in the yard to destroy all traces The young lady who had been raised in a rich family and carefully cared for was so scared that she was trembling all over and tears flowed out of her eyes. Wuwu She tried her best to make a sound as she twisted her limbs in an attempt to break free from the binding. Suddenly, he noticed that the rope around his wrist had loosened a little. Zhang Yuying suddenly froze, then quieted down. She no longer made any movements, but her hands were twisting hard. After an unknown period of time, the delicate skin on her wrist was torn from the friction, and she felt a burning pain. She finally opened the ropes. She immediately sat up, untied the rope on her feet, and tiptoed to the door of the room. She listened patiently for a moment, and after making sure that there was no one in the courtyard, she carefully walked to the courtyard. After looking around for a while, she gritted her teeth and ran at a speed that she had never achieved in her life. She rushed to the door of the courtyard and pulled the door bolt. The door was locked from the outside. Wuuu Miss Zhang let out a cry of despair. .. On the street opposite the courtyard, Xu Qi an was holding a bowl of noodles in his hand, and Xu niannian was standing beside him. Youre good at dirty talk. Xu dalang provoked Erlang out of habit. Erlang ignored him and looked at the gate of the courtyard,Will she not be able to come out? Why did you lock the door? A strong desire to live will stimulate ones potential. Believe me, she will be able to come out. Just climb the wall. Xu Qi an took a sip of the noodles and explained in a low voice, The traces of not locking the door are too obvious. This small courtyard was a private house that Zhou Li had bought outside. There was a Pretty Woman living in the house. Now, the woman and the maidservant in the courtyard, a total of four people, were all locked up in the mirror by Xu Qi an. The small Jade Mirror could contain objects and living things. Xu Qi an had tried it on the servants at home. If it wasnt for that mirror, the plan to kidnap miss Zhang would have been extremely difficult, and it might have even gone for wool and come home shorn. At this moment, the two of them saw a head pop out from the wall. It was Zhang Yuying, whose hair was in a mess. After carefully looking around for a while, he climbed over the wall and jumped down. She seemed to have sprained her ankle as she lay on the ground for a long time without moving. After a long time, she cried and got up. She held onto the wall and jumped as she escaped to the street. As a young lady from a wealthy family who lived a life of luxury, she had suffered a great grievance to be able to do this. They went out to buy wine and would be back at dusk She looked at the setting sun and knew that she was really safe now. Perhaps they would be caught up after running a short distance, or perhaps they would run into each other after a few steps. Coincidentally, at this moment, a group of armed Imperial saber guards passed by. Zhang Yuying, who was afraid of encountering kidnappers or being caught by them on the road, seemed to have seen her Savior and greeted them with tears. Before the Royal sword guard could pull out his sword, he screamed, Im the daughter of the Weiwu Marquis. Im being held hostage. Please save me. The Royal saber guards looked at each other and immediately surrounded him. The surrounding commoners stopped to watch. The leader of the Imperial saber guard asked, Who kidnapped you? Its Zhou Li, the son of Vice Minister Zhou of the Ministry of Revenue. Zhang Yuying broke down and cried. Thump thump thump The drums of the curfew were sounded at the same time. Xu Qi an put the bowl on the side of the street and said, lets go. Well find an inn to rest in. Well go home tomorrow and wait for news. PS: this chapter is 3200 words, long and hard. Chapter 58 ? 58 Flag_1 Night time, the mighty Marquiss mansion. Marquis Weiwu, who had the appearance of a wealthy middle-aged man, sat on the chair with an ugly expression. There were two beautiful women in the hall, one of them kneeling and crying her heart out. Another beautiful woman consoled in a low voice. His second daughter had mysteriously disappeared today, and combined with the carriage crash before the incident, the mighty Marquis concluded that his daughter had been kidnapped. He ran through the possible enemies in his mind, but it was unlikely to be a political enemy. After all, the title of nobility had been passed down to his generation, and he had gradually been excluded from the edge of the power stage in the capital. Of course, the nobles who gathered together were still an Interest Group that could not be ignored. However, there was still a difference between the whole and the individual. The mighty Marquis did not remember having such a political enemy who would risk everything to kidnap the women of his family. As for his enemies, he didnt make any enemies recently. The old master has already informed the officials and the Golden guards at the city gates. Dont worry, Ying er will be found. Elder sister, Ying er is a weak woman. If she, if she encountered something Even if we find them, we wont be able to live. The mighty Marquiss face twitched and his expression became gloomier. At this moment, a servant rushed in and shouted, Lord Marquis, the young lady has been found Marquis Weiwu and his two madams rushed to the front hall and saw their daughter, who looked Haggard and had tears on her face, as well as the Imperial saber guards who had sent her back. After asking the housekeeper to send the Royal saber guards away with a reward, the Weiwu Marquis examined his daughter for a moment and heaved a sigh of relief.Ying er, whats going on? Zhang Yuying was held in her mothers arms as she cried, it was Assistant Minister Zhous son who kidnapped me. Not only did he want to Sully my innocence, he also wanted to kill me. He immediately told them what he had seen and heard, vividly adding how he had escaped from the Wolfs Den while the guards were careless. Lord Marquis, you must seek justice for this concubine and for Ying er. Zhang Yuyings mother was trembling with anger. Lord Marquis, that Zhou Li has repeatedly humiliated Ying er. Hes also humiliating the Marquiss residence. The principal wife said in a deep voice. The mighty Marquis was furious and smashed the table with his palm. He was so angry that his entire body trembled, That Zhou fellow is going too far! The next day. Meridian Gate, East Gate. The civil and military officials in the court were surprised to find that the Weiwu Marquis came in armor today, but there was no weapon hanging at his waist. .. On this day, an interesting thing happened in the Imperial court. The mighty Marquis put on his armor and went to the hall, bringing up his ancestors merits and accusing Assistant Minister Zhou with a tearful voice. They shouted,our ancestors fought for the Emperor and risked their lives. The daughter of the descendant was bullied, but the Emperor didnt protect her. Wouldnt it chill the hearts of the soldiers The matter was blown up. The main culprit, Zhou Li, was dumbfounded. when did I kidnap the second miss of the Zhang family? why didnt I know? Emperor yuanjing flew into a rage and ordered the Supreme Court, Ministry of Justice, and Imperial Censorate to deal with the case and give a result within two days. As the suspect of the case, Zhou Lis first stop was the Imperial Censorate. The one in charge of interrogating him was the Imperial censor. The rank 6 official sat in front of the table and without a word, he gave young master Zhou a beating. After beating Zhou Li up to the point where he was crying for his father and mother, he hit the gavel and said,Zhou Li, is the courtyard where the daughter of the Weiwu Marquis is being held in your private residence? Yes! Zhou Li could only admit it. It was a very common phenomenon for powerful nobles to buy private houses in the inner city. When Zhou Li bought the courtyard, he did not go through anyone. His name was on the title deed, and the government had the procedure to purchase the house. Since its your courtyard, then theres no need to say anything more. Sign here! Two bailiffs came forward. One of them took out a letter of confession, while the other forced Zhou Li to sign it. According to the process of the review of the three departments, after the Imperial Censorates trial, the verdict was handed over to the Ministry of Justice. The Ministry of Justice did not agree with the Imperial Censorates result and wanted a re-trial. Hence, young master Zhou was sent to the Ministry of Justice. Here, his treatment had undergone a complete change. After filling his stomach with wine and meat, the Ministry of Justices doctor in charge of the investigation considerately found a doctor to apply medicine on young master Zhous bloodied butt. After a few hours of interrogation, the Ministry of Justice overthrew the Imperial Censorates results and determined that Zhou Li was innocent and that someone had framed him. The dossiers were handed over to the court of judicial review. Without another word, the Supreme Court gave Zhou Li another beating. After a strict interrogation, the Supreme Court overruled the Ministry of Justices verdict and found Zhou Li guilty. The next day, seeing that the Supreme Court, Imperial Censorate, and Ministry of Justice each had their own arguments and did not give a result, Emperor Yuan jing ordered a joint trial between the three departments, and the case escalated. The court of judicial review had sent a chief and two Deputy.The Ministry of Justice had sent two doctors and four managers.The Imperial Censorate had sent two imperial censors to patrol the city. A total of 11 officials were trying the case together. The camp of the joint trial was that the Ministry of Justice felt that Zhou Li was innocent and that he had been framed by thieves. The Supreme Court and Imperial Censorate unanimously determined that Zhou Li was guilty. The two sides wrangled for an entire day without a Victor being decided, so naturally, there was no result. At dusk, a white-robed Directorate of Celestials was invited to the Yamen by an official. Im here to assist in the case under His Majestys orders. After the white-robed man from the Directorate of Celestials stated his purpose for coming, he looked at Zhou Li, who was kneeling in front of the hall, and shouted, Zhou Li, did you kidnap the daughter of the mighty Marquis, Zhang Yuying? Zhou Li shook his head. I didnt. It wasnt me. I was wronged. All the officials stared at the Directorate of celestial, Bai Yi. Hes lying! The white-robed man said righteously. Zhou Lis face was bloodless. .. Three days later, Assistant Minister Zhou was removed from his post and demoted to the Army because he embezzled the money and grain of the mo Kingdoms National Treasury and didnt teach his son well. His son, Zhou Li, was exiled to the southern border. .. The 50 cavalrymen rode slowly on the official road. Second uncle Xu led the way on his horse, galloping forward proudly. After the news of Assistant Minister Zhous fall, Xu Pingzhi had Xu Qi an and Xu Erlang drink all night. There was the carefreeness of taking revenge, but also the relief of lifting a heavy burden. The two brothers rode behind Xu Pingzhi. Xu Erlang said, Theres something Id like to ask big brother. Xu dalang tilted his head and looked at him. Im curious why Zhou Li would admit to this crime. Or, could it be that the Marquis of Weiwu and the other big shots of the Imperial court could not see through this not-so-brilliant framing? Xu Erlang muttered, Ive only thought of a part of it. To Assistant Minister Zhous political enemies, it doesnt matter whether Zhou Li is innocent or not. They would use this bargaining chip to bite Assistant Minister Zhou to death. And to the mighty Marquis, this is a chance for revenge. In the past, he had not been able to defeat Assistant Minister Zhou because he did not have any helpers. Now was a heaven-sent opportunity. That was why the entire court was talking about him when he went to the palace that day. As for whether or not his daughter was kidnapped by Zhou Li, he may have his suspicions, but without sufficient evidence, it is clear that this eldest young master Zhou who has repeatedly humiliated his daughter is even more hateful. What I cant figure out is that this matter was not done by Zhou Li. Assistant Minister Zhou and his accomplices are well aware of this and should have made a response. Why do you think I went to the Directorate of Celestials that day? Do you still remember the name of an eighth-grade Directorate of Celestials? Xu Qi an laughed. a grade eight aura watcher Xu nianxins eyes bloomed with a strange color, and he suddenly felt enlightened. during the tax case, the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials were involved in the tracking and trial of the case. This shows that the Emperor is very dependent on the Directorate of Celestials. Xu Qi an looked ahead and said proudly, The case doesnt seem reasonable at first glance, but if we investigate it carefully, well find that there are no clues left behind Well, Im a professional in this area. In addition to the factional dispute, the case is bound to be troublesome and difficult to investigate. The simplest and most effective method is, of course, to find a sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials. Thats why big brother bribed the astrologers, Xu niannian said. Vulgar! Xu Qi an spat and said frankly, Its an Alchemists business. How can you call it bribing? its an equivalent exchange! After a pause, he said, farewell. Remember, in this world, other than blood relatives, any friend or enemy is because of the word benefit. This is especially true in the officialdom. No one will treat you well for no reason, and no one will hate you for no reason. Even if hes your best friend, hes only befriending you because your existence is of positive use to him. In the future, when you enter the court as an official, big brother hopes that you can be a capable official and not an honest one. Xu Qi an told his younger brother about his personal goods and said slowly, Remember, be with the light. In order to nurture his little brother to become the great Minister, he had to first make him take his own form. Otherwise, what was the use of cultivating a chief and assistant who had different paths? Xu xinnian looked into the distance and said in a clear voice, The light What if I get lost in the fog of power in the future? thats your own good fortune. Of course, if you resign and become a traitor, big brother will clean up the house. Xu Qi an said half-jokingly. Alright! If big brother becomes a martial artist who wreaks havoc in the future, Ill do the same, Xu niannian argued. Why do I feel like Ive raised a flag Xu Qi an coughed and looked at Xu Pingzhi. Second uncle, you have to be our witness. Get lost! Xu Pingzhi turned around and scolded,you keep saying that were brothers from the same family. Do you think I dont exist? [ PS: originally, I wrote a total of 6000 words to highlight the factional dispute and the despair of the evil villain, young master Zhou. ] For this reason, I even looked into the process of solving cases in ancient times. Later on, I thought, why did I give so much ink to a small supporting role? wasnt this messing up the main focus? With so much ink and brush, I can write aunt. .. Therefore, the essence was extracted, the factional dispute was highlighted, and the process of the trial was reduced. That thing is not interesting to write, so I dont think youll like it. Assistant Minister Zhous plot was the beginning of the entire volume. Chapter 59 ? 59 This child is too difficult, I cant teach him (1) A group of carriages slowly stopped at the foot of Mount Qingyun. In the luxurious carriage, the eldest Princess stepped down the small ladder and climbed up the mountain surrounded by soldiers. The mountain wind blew gently, ruffling her dress and hair. The noble and cold eldest Princess faced the wind and squinted her bright eyes. She saw an old man with white hair in a Pavilion on the mountainside. The old man was sitting in front of a table, and opposite him was a child. Next to the child was a young girl who had her head lowered and was doing a needlework. She was stunningly beautiful. How many times have I told you, you must hold the brush properly, the old man said in a deep voice. Yes, sir. Then why dont you change it back? the old man asked. Change what? Forget it. I wont write today. You can follow me and recite the Three Character Classic. The old man sighed and cleared his throat. At the beginning of a mans life, his nature is good. Whats sex at the beginning of life? At the beginning, people are good by nature, the teacher said. The child,human Hes good by nature. Why did you stop in the middle? I forgot, the child replied. Sir: lets start over. At the beginning of life, people are good by nature. Whats sex at the beginning of life? The master was going crazy. Outside the pavilion, the eldest Princess couldnt help but laugh. A smile appeared in her clear, mirror-like eyes, and in an instant, her beauty was brought to life. The old man recognized the eldest Princess and immediately stood up, respectfully bowing, Greetings, eldest Princess. The elegant and cold eldest Princess nodded slightly, her voice as clear as ice, When did Yun Lu Academy have so many young children? The old man turned his head and motioned for the two sisters to come over and greet him. Xu lingyue stood up and bowed. Xu lingying, on the other hand, looked at the woman whose chest was as big as her mothers, and whose temperament and appearance were even better. The child is rude, please dont blame him, eldest Princess, the old man said awkwardly. He wasnt too anxious. Although the eldest Princess was cold, elegant, and Noble, and no one dared to offend her, she was a scholar and her heart was not inferior to a mans. The old man continued. the two of you are the family members of the Academys students. Because of family matters, the female family members are temporarily staying in the Academy. Shelter The wise eldest Princess immediately analyzed the meaning of his words. She examined the beautiful girl and the not-so-smart child, then smiled.Which student? She was considered half a student of the Academy and knew the rules of the Academy well. Without the consent of the great Confucians, the female students could not live on Mount Qingyun. My brother wishes for the New Year, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice. She didnt mention Xu Qi an because her big brother wasnt a student of the Academy. New Years Day The eldest princesss eyes flickered. She had investigated Xu Qi ans background and immediately recalled the Brotherhood between the two. The mastermind behind the tax silver case was Assistant Minister Zhou, and about ten years ago, Xu Qi an had a conflict with Assistant Minister Zhous son in the downtown area The Grand Princess looked at the pretty girl and said in a gentle tone,When did this happen? Its almost ten. Xu lingyue said. He and Caiwei knew each other, and Caiwei knew that Assistant Minister Zhou was involved in the tax and silver case. From this, it could be seen that the ordinary and unremarkable official would also know about this matter He knew that he had offended Assistant Minister Zhou, so sending the women of his family to the Academy was a good way to deal with it. However, wouldnt it be better for the whole family to escape the capital? The female family members were sent to the Academy, but the men in the family were still in the capital, so What was he planning? Thinking of the fuse that had caused Assistant Minister Zhou to resign and replace his Army, the eldest Princess narrowed her beautiful eyes and nodded slightly. She continued to climb the mountain with her guards. . The pavilion! The eldest Princess looked at Zhao Shou and was slightly surprised. I havent seen you in ten years, but you look so different. In the past, the Dean was slovenly dressed, his long white hair hanging down, and the gloominess between his brows accumulated. Today, his eyes were clear and bright, his will was condensed and not revealed, and he was in high spirits. Zhao Shou didnt answer directly. He laughed and said, The sage said that there is no age in learning, and the one who has reached the top is the first. The young and the old were the most important in learning What he meant was that there was someone who could be his teacher, and the person was not old Could it be related to the sky-piercing air in Tianya temple? She was very interested in the changes in the quasi-Saint Academy and had a strong desire for knowledge. This was because it involved the battle for the orthodoxy of the Confucians and the future structure of the Imperial court. What happened that day? The quasi-Saint Academy had been sealed off, and no one was allowed to enter. The night watchman was also helpless. The eldest Princess gathered her scattered thoughts and looked at the dark green bamboo forest outside the window. She sighed, Principal, do you know about Assistant Minister Zhou being dismissed from his post and forced into the Army? For the great Feng officialdom, this is only the first step in the curtain of the factional dispute. Zhao Shou shook his head with a smile and didnt want to talk about it anymore. He waved his hand to summon the chessboard and said, Ever since li Mubai defeated Wei Yuan three times, he has stopped playing chess. There arent many people in the Academy who can compete with me. Since the eldest Princess is here today, then accompany this old man to play a game. Playing chess with me, theres no need for you to humiliate yourself, the eldest Princess said helplessly. . On the other side, in the attic built on the adjacent cliff. The three great Confucians had just finished their discussion when the page boy delivered a letter, saying that the eldest Princess was visiting the Academy and had someone deliver it. The eldest Princess said in her letter that a great piece of work had recently appeared in the capital city. The scholars in the capital city talked about it with great relish, and the Imperial College regarded it as the number one poet in the past hundred years, suppressing the Yun Lu Academys farewell poem. Moreover, compared to the sending-off poem, this top poet of a hundred years came from the teaching workshop Division. It was a talented man and a beautiful woman. The story was more interesting and widely spread At the end, the eldest Princess attached this poem that had exploded in popularity within the capitals circle of scholars in just a few days. Ive been in seclusion for several days, and a stunning piece of work has appeared in the capital? Zhang Shen focused his eyes on the accompanying poem. Yingmei Pavilion offers floating incense. All the beauties shook off du Jingyan, occupying the little garden. The water was clear and shallow, and the fragrance floated in the moonlight. Zhang Shen was like a statue. He was silent for a long time. He gently put down the paper in his hand and looked at li Mubai and Chen Tai, who were drinking tea and chatting. Chunjing, you ping, take a look at this. Zhang Shen said. His sudden serious expression caused the two great Confucians to be stunned. Li Mubai took the paper and quickly scanned through it. His eyes then became serious and his relaxed posture disappeared. Let me see. Chen Tai saw their expressions and took the paper. After reading it, he savored it for a long time. Chen Daru let out a long sigh. thin shadow, dark fragrance. Youve described the unparalleled charm of the plum blossom in just two sentences. Youre really clever. Li Mubai then commented,Ning Yans poem is known to everyone. It makes people feel heroic, but the meaning is profound.The elegance of the lyrics, the outstanding charm Theyre indeed far apart. Zhang Shen stroked his beard and sighed,this poem is an unparalleled song about the plum blossoms. Who is this Yang Ling? Ive never heard of him having such talent. Chen Tai read the book again and said, it seems to be a scholar from Changle County who wrote this poem in the Imperial Academy and gave it to the top courtesan Fu Xiang At this point, the tea room fell silent. None of the three great scholars spoke. A sour smell fermented and spread in the air. Zhang Shen pondered for a long time and said,I think we should inform the Dean immediately and recruit this scholar into the Academy. Such a talent must not be buried. Thats reasonable, Chen Tai and Li Mubai agreed. On this trip to pick up his aunt and sisters, Xu cijiu and Xu ningyan, as students, first paid a visit to their teacher. The three great Confucians had just finished their lecture and knew that a student they valued had come to visit them. Thus, they gathered in the hall to drink tea. Zhang Shen first glanced at the disciple whose temperament had changed and said with satisfaction, Farewell, it seems that copying the words of the Saints has been of great benefit to you. Xu cijiu nodded in embarrassment. Li Mubai was surprised,copying the words of a Sage can help you enter the cultivation realm? How come I didnt notice it? Xu Erlang opened his mouth but chose to remain silent in the end. He had indeed touched the threshold of the physical cultivation state, but that was only after he saw the four lines his big brother had written on the stone tablet. This was a subtle process. However, it was not good to say this in public, even if everyone knew the source of those four sentences. After chatting for a while, Chen Tai glanced at li Mubai and Zhang Shen. He laughed and said,The two of you are living in the capital, but do you know that a masterpiece has recently appeared in the capital ? The water was clear and shallow, and the fragrance floated in the moonlight. Wonderful, wonderful. Ningyan, although you are talented in poetry, dont be too proud of yourself. You must know that there are many talented scholars in the world. This old man is just jealous that we have a good student However, he couldnt refute such mature words. Zhang Shen could only say, this poem is indeed amazing. Ningyan, you dont have to take it seriously. Its useless to take it seriously. Its a song about the plum blossoms. Li Mubai nodded,even though scholars nowadays lack some spiritual energy, theres still an exception. That Yang Ling might not be able to compose a second poem. And with Ning Yans poem, its very likely that hell have a third and a fourth one in the future. Xu niannian glanced at his cousin and said, This poem was also composed by my big brother. [ PS: do you still have recommendation votes? give some to her. ] Chapter 60 ? 60 Chapter 60-the night watchmans doors.1 Pfft Hearing this, Chen Tai, who was drinking tea, spurted it out. Li Mubai and Zhang Shen both froze. They suddenly turned their heads and glared at Xu Qi an. The person who wrote the poem wasnt yang Ling? Little brother, are you itching for a beating? youre selling me so straightforwardly Thats my alias, Xu Qi an replied. Really? Really! What are you going to the Imperial Academy for? the two still didnt believe him. Young man mu AI, Xu Qi an sat up straight and said. The room suddenly fell into silence. The three great Confucians felt that there was a blood clot in their chest. They wanted to vomit but couldnt. . few seconds later, Zhang Shen stood up and pointed at Xu Qi. ans nose. you, you He paced around the room, extremely anxious. Youre going to sing the song of the ages on a prostitute? is she worthy? Is she worthy? Yes, yes, yes, Ill use it on you Xu Qi an cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to listen to the teachers admonishment. Li Mubai was also very emotional, if you want to sing about the plum, then so be it. Ying Mei Pavilion offers floating incense is simply vulgar and unbearably vulgar. Youve ruined a good poem. If it could be changed to Yun Lu Academy gifted to Mister mu Bai, you should be able to laugh out loud like a pig, right Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Two lines of poetry became an ancient name It was indeed a waste to use it on a prostitute. However, one could not just look at the surface. If this poem had not won the favor of the fu Xiang courtesan Belle, how could he have gotten any useful information? How did he frame Zhou Li? If he didnt frame Zhou Li, what if Assistant Minister Zhou made it through? what if his political enemies didnt defeat him? What would be the outcome of the Xu family? Poems were copied to begin with, so there was no heartache. Besides, if he couldnt solve the problem at hand, what was the use of having more in his stomach? No matter how good the poem was, it was only useful if it could be exchanged for real benefits. Chen Tai sighed in his heart. At first, he was surprised and did not believe that Yang Ling was Xu Qi ans alias. However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was reasonable. How could such a poetic talent appear just like that? If li Mubai and Zhang Shen can accept him as their disciple, I can too Since there are two teachers, why cant there be three Chen Daru secretly decided to find an opportunity to take this talented poet under his wing. After a round of verbal bombardment, Xu Qi an admitted his mistake obediently and promised that if he had any good poems in the future, he would let the two teachers modify them first. Li Mubai and Zhang Shen were barely able to calm down. Other than the regret of brushing past the famous poem, the two great Confucians really felt that it was a waste for Xu Qi an to use the poem on a courtesan of the Academy. It was a waste of heavenly resources. Xu niannian still had some conscience and came out to smooth things over. He changed the topic.My younger sister has been in the Academy for many days, I wonder if there is any effect? The three great Confucians looked at each other, and Chen Tai couldnt help but laugh.That sister of yours is truly determined and indestructible. In ten days, four teachers have changed, Zhang Shen said helplessly. Li Mubai added,they all swore that they would never be enlightened by a child in their lives. Xu cijiu and Xu ningyan were speechless. In the small courtyard, the family reunited after a long time. His aunt welcomed her husband and precious son with joy, while his second uncle hugged his daughter and wife with joy. When Xu Ling saw her father, she was overcome with sorrow. She hugged his leg and wailed. Second uncle Xu felt pity for his daughter. He thought that his daughter had suffered a lot in the Academy. The teachers in the Academy must be very strict. Xu lingyue, who was wearing an Indigo gown, stood at the side. The girls thin oval face had a slight smile as she watched this scene. She was old and couldnt throw herself into her fathers arms like a little kid. She wasnt the eldest son, so she wasnt as loved by her parents as her elder brother. The children in the middle were always more embarrassed. I havent seen you for ten years, but younger sister has lost a lot of weight. Xu Qi an walked over, held her sisters hand, and examined her carefully. Her waist was tied with a belt, and her chest began to swell. The girls budding figure was particularly attractive. She had an oval-shaped face and big eyes. She looked flawless from afar and up close. She lacked the gentleness of a woman, but she had the pure beauty and agility of a young girl. Xu lingyue subconsciously pulled her hand away, but she held it back. The temperature of her big brothers palm made her face blush, and her eyes rippled. She called out softly, Big brother On the way home, Xu lingyue suggested riding a horse for the first time, but because she didnt know how to ride, she got her fathers permission to ride with Xu Qi an. The sun was warm, and the wind was a little cold. Riding in the winter was like riding a motorcycle in the winter without a helmet. After all, Xu lingyue was a woman. She held Xu Qi ans arms tightly and looked at the scenery around her with bright eyes. She felt a sense of security that she had never felt before. Xu niannian also had a sister in his arms. Second brother, Im going to throw up Then lets go back to the carriage, I dont want to. I want to ride on your neck. Xu Erlang was annoyed by the little bean and frowned. The aunt in the carriage lifted the curtain and peeked out her beautiful face. Master, did you go out to fool around while I was away? Xu niannian and Xu Qi an said in unison, No, I didnt, Auntie sized the two of them up. Its not like Im asking you. Three days later, on a break. In the early morning, Xu Qi an was fiddling with a small Jade Mirror. The mirror reflected the shadows of the military crossbow, the bronze mirror, and the podao, like a blurry painting. He was using the mirror as a storage bag for now. All sorts of things were placed inside. They arrived at the main residence and had breakfast. At the dining table, Xu lingyue said with an expectant expression, Big brother is taking a break today, lets go out for a walk. Second uncle Xu recalled the incident of Zhou Li riding a horse a while ago. He frowned and said, Im also taking a break today. Lingyue, father will accompany you out. Xu lingyue pondered for a moment and shook her head.Forget it, I suddenly feel a little dizzy. Second uncle Xu: ??? In the morning, Ill go to the bar and listen to music. At noon, Ill go home and take a nap. At night, Ill go to the black market. I have to break through to the Qi refining stage Xu Qisan was wandering outside. At this moment, the gatekeeper old Zhang hurriedly came to report and stood in front of the hall. Master, there are two officers outside the door. Uncle officer? Xu Pingzhi took a sip of the porridge and asked casually, Where did you come from? Big brother, is he your colleague? Xu Erlang asked. I dont think so, Xu Qi an said indifferently. I dont know, old Zhang said,but they were dressed in black and had strange gongs tied to their chests. The Xu familys young masters hands trembled as they looked at each other silently. They could see the seriousness in each others eyes. The night watchman! Quickly, welcome him in. Xu Pingzhi quickly got up and walked to the front hall. Xu Qi an and Xu niannian followed behind him, their minds spinning as they thought about the purpose of the night watchmans visit. In the DA Feng dynasty, the words night watchman did not have a good meaning. It was often associated with Bloody Words such as guilty,imprisoned, and confiscated. However, if he asked himself honestly, with second uncle Xus status, the night watchman would not be interested in him. Soon, the three of them met the night watchman in the front hall. The two of them were dressed in standard black clothes with short capes hanging behind them. A copper Gong engraved with complicated incantations was tied to their chest. The two night watchmen were both young men. The one on the left had a serious expression on his face and did not smile. The person on the right was the complete opposite. He had a smile on his face and his eyes were narrowed into a line. The young man who was smiling with his eyes narrowed glanced at the three Xu family Masters and said, Which one of you is Xu Qi an? Xu Qi an took a step forward. I am. Come with us, the teenager with squinty eyes said. Xu Pingzhis eyebrows twitched. He stood in front of Xu Qi an, cupped his fists, and said in a deep voice, Milords, what did my nephew do wrong? The serious-looking young man frowned. If you dont do anything wrong during the day, you wont be afraid of the night watchman at night, said the other with a smile. With the night watchmans style of doing things, if he resisted arrest, would he draw his knife and cut people on the spot? Xu Qi an pressed a hand on his second uncles shoulder and looked at the two night watchmen. Alright, Ill go with you. He followed the night watchman out of the Xu mansion. There was a carriage parked at the door. The serious-looking night watchman pointed at the carriage and motioned for Xu Qi an to go in. The smiling young man took off the gong on his chest and hit it hard. With a loud and clear sound, he said, The weather is dry, be careful of the fire! The watchmans Yamen was located in the inner city, far from the Xu Manor. It would take several hours to walk there. So, they arranged a carriage for Xu Qi an not because he had special treatment, but to save time. The stern night watchman drove the carriage. In the carriage, Xu Qi an and the young man with a warm smile sat face to face. Why is the night watchman looking for me? For the sake of Zhou Lis case? Impossible. I cant guarantee a perfect crime, but I can guarantee that the Dafeng dynasty, which has no surveillance facilities, cant find out that I kidnapped the second miss of the Zhang family. Even if there were some clues, they wouldnt have been able to lock onto me so quickly Xu Qi an reached into his pocket and gently touched the back of the Jade Mirror. He poured out a Silver Note and took it out. It was ten taels. He heaved a sigh of relief. He sincerely handed over the silver notes and said,this lowly one is a law-abiding citizen. I admire you for serving the country and the people, and for your hard work. I offer ten taels of silver to invite you to drink tea. If your Excellency can tell me what happened, I will be very grateful. The watchmans gaze fell on the silver notes, and he smiled with his eyes narrowed innocently.The night watchman has strict rules. If he takes a bribe of more than ten taels, he will be caned fifty times. If he takes more than fifty taels, he will be exiled. More than a hundred taels, beheaded. I obviously dont need to be caned for ten taels of silver. Xu Qi an smiled awkwardly and was about to take back the silver when he heard the young man with squinty eyes say, You want to get information from me You have to pay more! Xu Qi an handed over 30 taels of silver without hesitation. The young man smiled and his eyes narrowed into a line. He kept the two silver notes in his arms and handed the other one to the curtain.Ive taken thirty taels. You and I each have ten taels. The remaining ten taels will be for the Academys tea ceremony tonight. Its exactly five taels per person. The unsmiling young man took the silver notes and grunted in a low voice. The young man with narrow eyes crossed his legs and smiled at Xu Qi an. rules are important, but when everyone tacitly ignores the rules, if you take it too seriously, youll be excluded. [ PS: this chapter is 3000 words. Brothers, do you know the principle of equivalent exchange? ] (?3?) Chapter 61 ? 61 Irrefutable evidence (1) He examined Xu Qi an discreetly and saw that his body was tense. He forced a smile and comforted him, I was only ordered to bring you back for questioning. I dont know the details. However, when you get to the Yamen, remember one thing:Dont hide what you should say, and dont say what you shouldnt say. I f * cking Dont I know this? Its not worth 30 taels of silver at all.sh * t, whats the difference between this and an insincere excuse like Ive already asked the relevant Department to deal with it. .. Xu Qi an really wanted to slap the man to death, but he didnt dare to. The carriage passed through many busy cities and long streets, and arrived at the night watchmans Yamen at the beginning of Midnight. Xu Qi an jumped off the carriage and entered the famous Yamen under the escort of two night watchmen. Its office was converted from two three-entry courtyards. Attics stood tall, and night watchmen in black with gongs tied to them walked in and out. They looked grim and imposing. I wonder if Ill be sent to the prison where the night watchmen work. Thats a place where they eat people without spitting out their bones Lets wait and see. Im a good citizen, and I didnt break the law Xu Qi an took a deep breath and calmed down. After a while, he was brought into a small courtyard. There were two night watchmen standing at the entrance of the courtyard. After the two sides exchanged hands, the man with squinty eyes stopped at the entrance of the courtyard and smiled.Go in, good luck. After that, he left with his serious-looking companion. Xu Qi an was brought in. Two night watchmen pushed the door open and said coldly, Lets go in. It was an interrogation room, with all kinds of torture instruments in the corner and an empty long table in the center. The head of the interrogation team did not come. Xu Qi an didnt dare to sit on a chair. He stood in the room, thinking about why the night watchman was looking for him. But before he had time to think about it, he heard footsteps and someone entered the courtyard. The door was pushed open, and two middle-aged men with silver gongs embroidered on their chests walked in. Xu Qi ans muscles tensed up in an instant, and he quickly glanced at the two silver gongs. He was surprised to find that one of them was an old acquaintance. He had a high nose bridge, deep-set facial features, and slightly light-colored pupils. He was half-Nanman. He was the silver Gong that he had seen in the back hall of the government office during the silver Tax case. We meet again, Li Yuchun nodded. There was no warmth in his eyes. The two silver gongs sat behind the table with serious expressions. They examined Xu Qi an with sharp eyes. Answer my questions. If you lie, you will be severely punished. The unfamiliar silver Gong said in a deep voice. Yes Xu Qi ans heart sank. These two were looking at him like he was a criminal. Li Yuchun frowned. before you answer my question, tidy up your clothes. Its basic etiquette. Xu Qi an realized that his clothes were too loose and not symmetrical enough. It was caused by the sneaky taking out silver notes from the carriage. Li Yuchuns expression relaxed a little when he was done tidying up his clothes, as if a load on his mind had been lifted. Did you know that the mastermind behind the tax case was the assistant Minister of the previous Zhou Dynasty? asked the unfamiliar silver Gong. I heard miss Caiwei from the Directorate of Celestials mention it, Xu Qi an answered honestly. Then you should know that Zhou Li is taking revenge on you. Ive thought of it, Xu Qi an kept the young mans warning in mind. He would not hide anything. It was undeniable that the white-robed Celestials had rushed into the Ministry of Justice to save him in full view of everyone. It would be better to admit it openly and appear glorious. Do you know that Zhou Li wants to kill you? I know. So, in order not to be retaliated by the Zhou family, you kidnapped the Weiwu Marquiss daughter and framed Zhou Li. The unfamiliar silver Gongs eyes flashed with a sharp light. As expected, it was because of this matter Xu Qi an didnt panic at all. He even showed a certain degree of confusion and panic from being wronged.I dont understand what youre saying, Sir. On the day the daughter of the Wei Wu Marquis was kidnapped, you were not on duty at the Yamen of Chang Le County. Where did you go? I went to the brothel to listen to music. I have indeed failed my duty and often sneaked to the brothel to listen to music. Constable Wang could vouch for this, because this was how everyone slacked off. Besides, the fast hands of my Changle County are absent from work and strolling around the brothel. What does it have to do with you night watchmen? Then how do you explain the book? In the records of the documents issued by the Yamen, it showed that you went to the inner city many times. Li Yuchun said in a low voice. Ive been wronged! Xu Qi ans eyes widened, and he defended himself agitatedly.Ive never been to the inner city, and Ive never received a letter from the Yamen. Theyre trying to frame me. Ive always asked someone to make a certificate to enter the inner city. My hands and feet are clean The client was Yang Ling. What did that have to do with Xu Qi an? The two officers interrogated Xu Qi an for a while, but they could not find any clues from his words. They looked at each other in surprise. Im also a professional when it comes to interrogation techniques Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart tightened again when he saw the instruments of torture. Li Yuchun sighed. thats right. If we didnt have the evidence in advance, we might have believed you based on the conversation just now. Youre tricking me again He even sounded very confident Xu Qi an was expressionless. As a graduate of the police academy and a professional who had worked in the police station for several years, Xu Qi an was confident that he could handle all kinds of interrogations. Unless the other party forced a confession, that was a different matter. Assistant Minister Zhou had already fallen. Without any evidence, he believed that the night watchman would not make things too difficult for him. The unfamiliar Yin Gong took out a small book from his pocket, opened it, glanced at Xu Qi an, and read from the book, 1st October, renxu day, Xu Qi an returned from Yun Lu Academy and bought two gold buyao from the treasure Pavilion. On the way, he was followed by people suspected to be from the Zhou residence. That night, I scared off the assassins from the Zhou mansion. 2nd October, 19th day. Bring your women to Yun Lu Academy to avoid trouble. On the fifth day of the tenth month, on the third day of the lunar year, enter the inner city and enter the Imperial Academy. Ill stay the night at yingmei Pavilion.Gift of floating incense is suspected to be written by Xu Qi an. On the seventh day of the tenth month, on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, a carriage crashed into the daughter of the mighty Marquis and kidnapped her with unknown means. The unfamiliar silver Gong closed the small book, looked at Xu Qi an with ridicule, and sneered. Xu Qi ans body turned cold inch by inch, like the lack of wrapped clothes in winter. He shivered slowly. The night watchman was following me He had been following me since the day I went to the Academy The night watchman had seen all of his plans these days Its finished! Why would the night watchman follow me? Im just a quick hand. This doesnt make sense Xu Qi an roared in her heart. He felt an abyss-like despair. Framing the assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue and kidnapping the daughter of a Marquis. The two crimes added together were enough for the entire family to be executed. The great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy couldnt save him, the Directorate of Celestials white robes couldnt save him, and no one could save him! My scaffold was very clean, and there was no evidence left to convict me, but the night watchman who followed me witnessed my whole plan Man proposes, God disposes. Cold sweat the size of beans appeared on Xu Qi ans forehead. Under the mocking and cold gazes of the two silver gongs, it slowly slid down his cheeks and dripped to the ground. Wait a minute! He suddenly noticed an unreasonable detail. Since the night watchman had witnessed the whole process, why didnt he expose him? As long as he handed in the book, Zhou Li would be able to get away with it. And the butchers knife that was swung at the Xu family, after being late for one and a half months, fell again. Why did he have to wait until Assistant Minister Zhou had fallen from power before inviting him over for tea? Xu Qi an let out a breath of turbid air, along with all kinds of negative emotions. He lowered his eyes and said, I admit to my crimes, everything was done by me. Ill leave it to you two Daren to deal with it. The stern-looking Yin Luo raised an eyebrow and exchanged a look with Li Yuchun. The two of them smiled. Very smart, very sharp. Li Yuchun smiled. I was just testing you. If you reveal any flaws during the interrogation or your mind crumbles in front of irrefutable evidence, youll be met with real punishment. After a pause, he retracted his serious expression and his smile became more relaxed. and now, youre welcomed with an invitation from the night watchman. [ PS: this chapter has been modified a little, so its been updated late. ] Thank you, Alliance master Rong Xiaorong, youre indeed a good friend. Chapter 62 ? 62 Qualification test (1) An invitation from the night watchman Invite me? Xu Qi an was in disbelief. He remained silent and did not rush to speak. Youre a talent. Ive already confirmed it when we were in the back hall of the government office. However, there are rules for the night watchmen, and the Qi refining stage is the bottom line. Li Yuchun changed to a more casual sitting position, not as aggressive as before. As Da Fengs Guardian and his Majestys protector, its normal to have higher requirements. But youve proved yourself with your own abilities. Even if youre in the spirit refining realm, the night watchman is willing to recruit you. Is it because my methods are dirty enough and my thoughts are meticulous enough, so I made an exception and recruited him? Thats right, this half-Nanman silver Gong expressed her admiration for me when solving the tax and silver case. The serious-looking Yin Gong added, Of course, the main reason is that the eldest Princess recommended you. The eldest Princess? Xu Qi an was shocked again. Who is the eldest Princess? why did she recommend her? I dont even know her. Uh Ive indeed heard of her in Yun Lu Academy. But weve never met before, so why did she recommend me to the night watchman? Xu Qi an was full of confusion, but the two silver gongs didnt seem to have any intention of explaining. It was also possible that they didnt know. Other than that, the reason why the two of you didnt report me is You should know the duty of a night watchman, Li Yuchun said with a smile. The hundred inspectors Assistant Minister Zhou, who had been greedy for the money and grain of the National Treasury, was not on the same side as the night watchmen. In fact, the night watchmens organization had even added fuel to the fire of Assistant Minister Zhous fall Xu Qi an suddenly understood. Assistant Minister Zhou will be finished sooner or later. We have already begun to deal with him, but your little scheme has helped us speed up our progress. The serious-looking Yin Luo said. Li Yuchun glanced at him. Lord Sun, as weve agreed, Ill accept this person. Please give us some space to talk. Sun yingong did not leave. He stared at Xu Qi an and said, You have the right to choose. Follow him or follow me. there isnt much difference in power between the two of us, but hes a stubborn and inflexible man. Hes living an ordinary life with his Gong, but with my Gong, he can buy a decent small courtyard in the inner city in three years at most. Working for three years and getting a house in the capital It was really an irresistible temptation Xu Qi an rejected sun yinluos offer and said, At the time of the tax and silver case, Lord li gave me the opportunity to redeem myself. I have always remembered this kindness, and I want to work under him. This was only one of the reasons. The other reason was that he didnt want to go against his heart and do too many shady things. Sun yinluo nodded slightly and praised,Its a good thing to know how to repay a debt of gratitude. He left without any hesitation. After the door was closed, Li Yuchun pointed at the chair opposite her and smiled gently. have a seat. Let me introduce myself. Im Li Yuchun, and Ill be your boss in the future. You can call me that. If youre not used to it, you can also call me Lord li. Can I call you brother spring Xu Qi an took a seat and called out Lord li in a slightly reserved manner. When you work under me, you must have a clear conscience. You Must Remember This. After Li Yuchun warned him, she began to introduce the night watchmens organization. Among the night watchmen, the lowest level are white laborers. They dont have an organization and do odd jobs. The second was the copper Gong, a proper night watchman, at least in the Qi refining stage, with a monthly salary of five taels of silver and two stones of rice. Above them were silver gongs, enjoying the treatment of a hundred households. Above the silver Gong is the Golden gong, which is the highest position. There are only ten Jin gongs in the capital of great Feng, and they are directly under the command of Duke of Wei. Xu Qi an nodded. He knew that Wei Yuan was the head of the night watchmens organization. The duty of the night watchman is to monitor the officials and protect the capital. You can slowly familiarize yourself with the specific business in the future. Li Yuchun looked at Xu Qi an. Youre at the peak of the spirit refinement realm. I have two suggestions.One, slowly accumulate merit points and wait for an opportunity. Two, pay me four hundred taels of silver and Ill help you open the heavenly gate. I choose the second option, Xu Qi an said without hesitation. Youre pretty rich, arent you? Li Yuchun narrowed his eyes. The Directorate of Celestials miss Cai Wei lent it to me. Xu Qi an threw the blame on the big-eyed beauty without blushing or having a heartbeat. Li Yuchun nodded. Ill arrange for you to change your household registration and go through the relevant procedures. After he finished speaking, he went out. After a while, he led the squinty-eyed young man and the serious young man in. Song tingfeng, The man with squinted eyes when he smiled introduced himself and sized Xu Qi an up and down.Youre not bad. Youve come in and become colleagues? Zhu guangxiao. After the unsmiling young man finished speaking, he did not say anything else. Xu Qi an followed the two of them to go through the employment procedures. On the way, song tingfeng casually chatted with them, Its generally easier to work with chief li, and there arent so many schemes and infighting. The bad thing is that you have to be careful when youre fishing for money. It doesnt matter if youre a little greedy, but dont go overboard. Then can you return the thirty taels of silver to me? Xu Qi an looked at him sincerely. Song tingfeng replied with an even more sincere look, When have I ever accepted your money? .. Bitch! Oh, I remembered wrong, Xu Qi an grinned. by the way, were going to the school workshop tonight. Do you want to go together? Song tingfeng sent an invitation. I hate this kind of rotten official communication the most Alright, Xu Qi an smiled. After the formalities were completed, song tingfeng brought him to the depths of the Yamen and explained as they walked, theres another process after youve joined the update-testing your qualifications. Test my aptitude? Xu Qi an imagined the scene of his hand pressing on the crystal to test his battle energy rank. Its the rules and procedures set by Lord Wei. They are wisdom, strength, and heart, song tingfeng said. As they spoke, they came to a loft, crossed the high threshold, and entered the hall on the first floor. Two lines of poetry were hung on the load-bearing pillar: Im willing to worship Sha Chen with my heart. He didnt seek benefits for himself. This was written by Lord Wei to warn us. Song tingfeng said. Obviously, its useless. Xu Qi an glanced at him, his words implying something. Song tingfeng pretended not to understand and led him inside. youre in the spirit refinement realm now, so theres no need to test your combat strength. Lets test your intelligence first. He called for the clerk in the attic and gave the order. A moment later, two officials came in, each holding a brocade box. One of the boxes in their hands is empty, and the other has something inside, song tingfeng said with a smile. You can choose one of them to ask, but you can only ask one question. and among them, one only tells lies, and the other only tells the truth. hehe, song tingfeng chuckled. you have the time for an incense stick to burn to think about it. I cant give you any hints. Zhu guangxiao reminded him, This is a difficult question. Think about it carefully. Song tingfeng nodded,although Lord Wei said that its just a small game, not many people can guess it right. Although I understood it after the incident, it was already the time it takes an incense stick to burn. Its said that only Lord Jin Luo can understand this question in twenty breaths. The clerk lit an incense and placed it on the side. Ive tried to solve this kind of simple logic problem countless times in my previous life. Xu Qi an turned to the clerk on his left and asked, If you were him, what would you tell me? The clerk was a little dumbfounded. He didnt seem to expect Xu Qi an to ask such a question. After thinking for a while, he said in a muffled voice, Theres nothing. Xu Qi an nodded and pressed on the brocade box in the hands of the bailiff on the right.The item is in this brocade box. Song tingfeng opened his mouth and looked at his expressionless friend with a stiff face, How long? Zhu guangxiaos tone was a little depressed. not counting the time it took for the clerk to be in a daze. Twelve breaths There was a second of silence. Song tingfeng cupped his hands and shook his head helplessly.You can solve the silver Tax case, its not a blind cat that got lucky. He knew about Xu Qi an. Li Yuchun was one of the main judges in the tax silver case. At that time, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were out there, trying their best to track down the non-existent demon. After the tax silver case was solved, as a participant in the case, he naturally knew of Xu Qi ans existence. Chapter 63 ? 63 Xu Qi an, I still have a chance (1) Wenxin is locked upstairs. You can go up from here all the way to the top floor. Song tingfeng led him to the stairs and pointed upstairs, there are no requirements for this test, but you have to remember to follow your heart. If you are too pretentious, your score will be lowered. Whats the use of scoring? Xu Qi an asked. Why did you test his aptitude? [ four grades: a, B, C, D, the better the aptitude. ] Naturally, its easier to cultivate. Im b, song tingfeng raised his chin. Im c, Zhu guangxiao said in a muffled voice. Im a strong man Xu Qi an quietly played a joke and went upstairs alone. When he reached the second floor, he saw an ancient bronze mirror hanging on the red painted pillar facing the stairs. His figure was reflected in the mirror. Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat for no reason. The muscles all over her body tensed up uncontrollably, then slowly relaxed. The distracting thoughts in his heart settled down, his state of mind was calm, and he let go of all the fame, fortune, and selfish desires. There was something wrong with this mirror As soon as this thought flashed through her mind, it settled in her heart and she didnt care. Forcefully entering sage time This thought also settled down. He turned around the corner with light steps and came to the hall on the second floor. There was a Buddha statue worshiped here. It had a blessed body and a solemn appearance. Offerings were placed on the incense bank, and the incense was burning. An official stood in front of the Buddha statue and looked at him. Xu Qi an looked at the Buddha statue calmly for a while, then turned away and walked toward the stairs on the third floor. The clerk watched his back as he left, then lowered his head and wrote on the paper, as if he was evaluating him. .. On the third floor was a Taoist Reverend, dressed in a Taoist robe, holding a wooden sword, and stepping on auspicious clouds. There was also an official in front of fa Xiang, quietly watching Xu Qi ans arrival. After Xu Qi an turned around and left, the clerk also picked up a pen and wrote his evaluation on the paper spread out on the table. . The person on the fourth floor was the scholarly Sage. He wore a scholarly robe and a scholarly crown and looked into the distance. There was still an official standing in front of the saints clay sculpture, looking at Xu Qi an quietly. This Saint sculpture was exactly the same as the one in Yun Lu Academy Xu Qian sighed in his heart and left without any reluctance. He arrived at the highest floor, the fifth floor. The one worshiping on the fifth floor was a man in a yellow robe. He stood tall and upright, holding a sword in both hands. His eyebrows were sharp and his eyes were bright. He had an awe-inspiring aura. Xu Qi an didnt recognize this person, but his bright yellow Dragon robe explained everything. A monarch of the DA Feng dynasty, or the founding Emperor. At this point, he suddenly understood the true meaning of the heart questioning gate . Testing ones talent was only one part of it. The true meaning was to test ones moral quality. The function of the mirror was to make people unable to do anything against their will and deliberately offer incense and worship. .. Oh no, I didnt worship Buddha, Taoist Reverend, or Saint. This means that Im a person who doesnt respect gods, Buddha, or the four books and five Scriptures . It doesnt matter, but I must worship the one on the fifth floor Ill be finished if I dont A person who had no king, no father, and no regard for the gods and Buddhas was not allowed to live in this era What kind of organization was the night watchman? It was a spy and guard agency under the Emperor. It could be disrespectful to the three religions, but it could not be disloyal to the Emperor. Therefore, the heart-questioning gate was a selection of moral qualities. Xu Qi an was undoubtedly unqualified. He went up to the fifth floor in one go, but no one bowed to him. Im just a piece of trash in the human world, Ill be kicked out of the Yamen Forget it. The key is that the night watchman knows that I framed Zhou Li. Who knows if he will bring up old scores These thoughts flashed past one by one, settled down, and automatically ignored. Xu Qi an anxiously resisted the sage Mode and forced himself to bow to the king. The two consciousnesses were fighting wildly. His body was stiff and his muscles were twitching. The officer standing in front of the king observed Xu Qi an for a moment, then passed him and went downstairs. A few minutes later, the clerk returned. Xu Qi an was still standing in the same place, his whole body stiff and trembling, as if his hands and feet were cramping. The clerk looked at Xu Qi an as if he was looking at a rare animal and said in a low voice, Ive already exchanged comments with my colleagues downstairs. When the Lord of Wei set up the questioning heart pass, he made it clear that if someone didnt kowtow five times in a row, he would be an unpardonable criminal, the clerk continued. .. Brother, give me one more chance! Xu Qi an was extremely anxious. therefore, Lord Wei gave us another opportunity and set up a sixth level. However, no one has ever been to that level. The clerk looked at Xu Qi an curiously. youre a Scorpion. Youre the only one. Relax your body and dont cramp up. He said. Xu Qi an no longer resisted the sage Mode in his heart. He adjusted his breathing and successfully stopped his muscles from twitching. Only then did he realize that his back was already drenched. He followed the clerk around the kings statue and went deeper into the area. The sunlight shone through the hollow Windows, illuminating the wooden table in the room. A line of poetry was carved on the wooden stage. After killing millions of enemy soldiers, the sword at his waist was still bloody. When he returned with the Golden Mace, none of the officials dared to say anything. Shika-Chans writing was quite domineering What does it mean to show me the poem? Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at the silent clerk. He had wanted to stuff some silver notes into his mouth to get some information. On second thought, how could a mere official understand the intentions of that eunuch with monstrous power? Thats impossible. Dont lead yourself astray, or youll die. A poetry battle? Impossible, the theme was clearly not a competition of poetry. The heart questioning gate was related to ones moral character, so he had to start from this aspect. Since it was a test of moral character, why did Wei Yuan put this poem here? Xu Qi an cleared his mind of all distracting thoughts and actively racked his brain. The sixth stage was arranged for materialists like me who have no master and no respect for gods or Buddha. Its equivalent to my last chance. Naturally, they wanted to dig out some valuable moral values from me. If I dont, then Im dead. Precious moral character Suddenly, Xu Qi an thought of the couplet in the hall on the first floor. She was willing to serve the world with her heart and not seek benefits for herself. And the duty of the night watchman was to supervise the officials Wei Yuans poem also expressed his loyalty to the country and his intention to suppress the officials. Thinking of this, he suddenly understood the meaning of the eunuch. This poem was placed here not for a competition of poems, but for empathy. If that unpardonable man with no army or teacher really had a bad nature, he wouldnt be able to go against his own heart and force himself to write a poem. On the other hand, it meant that he still had valuable moral character, and Wei Yuan was willing to give him a chance. Xu Qi an sighed and reached out his hand. Pen and ink. The clerk handed over a writing brush and laid out the rice paper on the wooden table. Xu Qi ans brush was suspended on the paper, and he closed his eyes. Although I have no king in my heart, I dont care to worship God or Buddha. Im a true materialists. But Im not an unpardonable villain. I have justice in my heart and principles under my feet. Ive never preyed on the people, and Ive never used my identity as a lowly official to extort or blackmail them, even if this is the norm in society Even though I once desperately wanted to earn money. If you want to empathize, Ill compose a poem, as you wish. Xu Qi an put down the brush. Without any psychological barrier, he wrote in ugly handwriting: The Peoples wealth The lower class was easy to bully, but the heavens were hard to bully. The clerk looked at the four sentences on the paper in a daze. He kept the paper and stared at Xu Qi an seriously for a while. He said, the questioning heart pass has ended. Please do as you wish. However, do not leave the Yamen before the results are out. The aptitude of every night watchman needs to be personally judged by Lord Wei. I will send it to Lord Wei now. He left the floor almost as if he was running. The sound of footsteps came from the stairs and quickly disappeared. Xu Qi an felt as if she was about to collapse. She panted for a moment while holding the wooden platform and followed him downstairs. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were waiting for his colleague on the first floor. When they saw Xu Qi an coming down, they smiled and waved.How many times did you kneel? He looked like a fox when he smiled. The clerk who went downstairs did not tell him the process or the result. Xu Qi an opened his mouth but chose to remain silent. Zhu guangxiaos brows furrowed slightly on his unsmiling face. You dont look too good. Its not just bad, I feel like Ive been on the edge of life and death twice. Its more exciting than a roller coaster Xu Qian shook his head tiredly and said, I want to find a place to sit down, drink tea, and rest. Song tingfeng raised his eyebrows with a smile, Ill get you another prostitute to massage your shoulders and legs? Youre like a comedian under a bridge Go to the Imperial Academy and invite the floating fragrance courtesan, Xu Qi an nodded with a smile. I had the same dream when I was young, song tingfeng laughed out loud. [ PS: public chapters have to consider the number of words and recommendation spots, so you cant upload too many chapters. ] Ill release more chapters after I upload it. I should be able to write six to seven thousand words a day. Thats right, there were countless foreshadowing notes in the book, more than when he was the second generation of the Yao. You can look for it. Chapter 64 ? 64 Various major cultivation systems (1) The tallest building in the watchmans Yamen was the Grand Qi building in the courtyard. The roof was sharp, and the cornice was cornice. There was a corridor four floors below, and the corridor on the fifth and sixth floors could be used as a lookout Hall, overlooking the entire night watchman Yamen. The great eunuch, who was called Wei Qingyi by the Jianghu people, lived in this building. In the tea room on the seventh floor, a man in green was half-leaning on a soft couch, holding a book in his hand. The sky-blue shirt was embroidered with complicated cloud patterns, and the workmanship was fine and exquisite. His black hair was tied up with a Jade hairpin, and his sideburns were white. His face was white and clean without any beard, and his eyes were deep, containing the vicissitudes of life washed by time. Wei Yuan was a man with both temperament and appearance. He was refined, handsome, and reserved. There were two other people in the teahouse. The one who accompanied Wei Yuan to drink tea and read a book was a serious man. His facial features were as stiff as a sculpture, and he didnt seem to have any emotions. The other person had a feminine temperament and a handsome face. He had Phoenix eyes, Willow-leaf eyebrows, and thin and red lips. At first glance, one would suspect that he was a woman in disguise. The man with the feminine temperament stood in the Watchtower, bathing in the warm sunlight. He placed one hand on the hilt of the saber hanging from his waist and said, the sun is shining brightly and there are no clouds in the sky. Isnt it more interesting to look at the scenery here than to hide in the room and read a book? Wei Yuan put down the book in his hand and smiled, The books I can read are getting fewer and fewer. I recently heard that the Directorate of Celestials had a new blue leather book that recorded the nature of all living things in the world. Im very curious. Yang Yan, in another ten days, it will be the day of His Majestys ancestral worship. Pass down the order to increase the patrols in the inner city and reduce the trade in the inner city. The man with a stiff face hummed in agreement. The man with the feminine temperament let out a breath. foster father, you really dont intend to fight for the position of Vice Minister of Revenue and plant your own people? This is a necessary concession. Wei Qingyi said as he looked at the door of the tea room. A blue-robed official entered with his head lowered. Lord Wei, this is Tong Gongs test results and household registration. Please make your judgment. The clerk handed over a stack of documents. Wei Yuan opened the household register and took a look. The new copper Gong was called Xu Qi an, originally from the Changle County Kuai class. His father and uncle were both from the military. This information was both important and unimportant. The important thing was that the night watchmans identity was special, and he had to have at least three generations of ancestors. Xu Qi an was born and raised in the capital of Da Feng. Therefore, Xu Qi ans identity was qualified. By not important, he meant that every night watchman had a similar innocent identity. Under the registration was the result of the intelligence test. Wei Yuan glanced at it and smiled, Qianrou, how many breaths did you take to answer the questions? The man with a feminine temperament and a beautiful face raised his chin slightly. fifteen breaths. Yang Yan took nineteen breaths. This new copper Gongs time is twelve breaths, Twelve breaths The man with the feminine temperament raised his eyebrows and proudly commented, Not bad. The man with the stiff face was expressionless as he said, To be able to solve the tax and silver case in such a short time, this intelligence is not surprising. Wei Yuan laughed and stared at the following remarks. He added, The clerk holding the box was stunned for about five breaths. Thats impossible. The man with the feminine temperament suddenly turned around and walked into the tea room. Yang Yan frowned. In other words, he only had seven breaths of time to think. What a sharp mind. Foster father, give this person to me. Yang Yan stood up and cupped his fists. hes under your name. Hes with silver Gong Li Yuchun. Wei Yuan put down his teacup and looked at the feminine man, Youve seen him before. He was at the Directorate of Celestials that day. Imperial astronomer The man with the feminine temperament pondered for a few seconds and smiled awkwardly. Him, the brat who talks big. Yang Yan nodded in satisfaction when he heard that the newly promoted Tong Gong was working for Li Yuchun. Each golden gong was in charge of seven silver gongs, and Li Yuchun was under his command. Foster father, hows your combat strength? Yang Yan asked. Theres no need to test the peak of essence refinement. Wei Yuan laughed. the eldest Princess recommended him. Hes a quick-witted and capable man. Thats why hes a night watchman. The eldest Princess? Yang Yan and the feminine man looked at each other. Wei Yuan didnt tell them this. Wei Yuan continued to browse through the results of the heart questioning gate. Gradually, his gentle expression turned serious and his deep eyes became sharp. Yang Yan straightened his back and looked at the paper. The man with the feminine temperament walked to Wei Qingyis side casually, and when he looked over, he immediately laughed, Its actually a brat whos even more arrogant than me. Foster father, how should we deal with him? There was a gloating smile on his face. Wei Yuan took out the paper at the bottom. Ugly words were written on it: You eat and you earn, the Peoples wealth. The lower class was easy to bully, but the heavens were hard to bully. Wei Qingyis pupils suddenly froze. He stared at the two sentences and did not speak for a long time. Its easy to bully the people, but hard to bully the heavens Yang Yan repeated this. The feminine mans eyes flickered slightly and he recovered from the brief shock. His attention was the opposite of the expressionless Yang Yan. You eat and you live, the Peoples wealth Heh, so this little fast hand thinks that hes eating the cream of the common people and not the cream of the emperors family. What do you think, foster father? Yang Yan asked after thinking for a while. What do you think? Wei Yuan asked. Ill take on the Lords worries and live off his riches, Yang Yan said after some deliberation. The underlying meaning was that he didnt agree with that sentence. One day, when that little copper Gong rises to a golden gong, you can debate with him yourself, Wei Yuan nodded. Foster father, do you think that kid will become a golden gong in the future? the feminine-looking man raised his eyebrows. As long as hes a warrior, there wont be a problem. the three religions have their own rules, Wei Yuan said with a warm smile. warlocks are burdened by the fate of the human world, and so are witchcraft. In this world, only Warriors are the purest. Although I hate martial artists breaking the rules with their strength, I have to admit that the more arrogant a martial artist is, the more courageous he can advance. Only when there is no respect and fear in ones heart would one dare to reverse the universe. Wei Yuan took out a new inkstone from under the table, poured cinnabar and water into it, and ground it into red ink. He then dipped the brush in it. He wrote a on his household register. Unruly men are Warriors, and heroes are heroes with the world in their hearts. A great hero is for the country and the people. A +! Since the night watchman was established, the number of people who had received such an evaluation could be counted on one hand. In a secret room. Take off your clothes and sit inside, Li Yuchun said, pointing at the wooden bucket. He was finally going to reach the Qi refining stage Xu Qi an suppressed the excitement in her heart and glanced at the pungent bath bucket, which was filled with dark green liquid. This thing was called marrow-washing liquid, and just one bucket of it cost about 150 taels of silver. She quickly took off her clothes, pants, and shoes, and sat naked in the bathtub. You didnt lose your virginity, did you? Li Yuchun asked. Xu Qi an nodded and said,my second uncle is the Baihu of the Royal saber guard. He told me about it. You cant lose your virginity before the Qi refining stage. He leaned comfortably in the tub and asked, Boss, youre in the spirit forging stage? Li Yuchun hummed in acknowledgment. then, after the spirit-forging stage, its copper skin and iron bones, right? Li Yuchun hummed in agreement again. Xu Qi an laughed. thats not a nice name. Why not call it Vajra realm? copper skin and iron bones are too low-class, and it will make us martial artists look uncultured. The third grade of Buddhism is called Vajra. Li Yuchun explained. So that was how it was! Xu Qi an nodded and asked, Boss, which cultivation system is the strongest in the world? The Taoist faction said that theyre the strongest, Li Yuchun answered without hesitation. What about the other systems? the other systems all think that they are the strongest. Oh I understand. However, all the systems in the world have a common understanding, and that is, martial artists are the most unrefined and the most unpresentable. .. I know a little about this, because martial artists only have strange strength, but no divinity. It still wasnt fancy enough. this is just the surface. There are bigger secrets inside that involve the upper limit of the cultivation system. Xu Qi an straightened his back and probed, Boss, can you tell me? P.S. This complaint lasted for six to seven hours. Chapter 65 ? 65 ! peerless genius? Li Yuchun sat on the chair beside the bathtub and nodded. You can go to the library Pavilion to read this knowledge when you have time. However, since Im going to stay here and watch you, Ill tell you. In your understanding, is rank-1 the limit of the system? Xu Qi an nodded. the grades of the various cultivation systems were originally vague, and there was no clear standard. In the later years of the Sages life, he divided the worlds cultivation system into nine levels, and he had continued to use them until now. However, the sage didnt put himself into the grade. Why is that? Xu Qi an asked. let me finish first, Li Yuchun continued, Other than the sage, there are four other rankers. They are the Gu God, the witch God, the Dao master, and the Buddha. They are known to be indestructible and immortal. This time, Xu Qi an understood, gods and Buddhas are not in the grade No, are there really Immortals in this world? Im not sure, Li Yuchun shook his head. Xu Qi an thought for a while and made a guess. Ive heard that the sage only lives to eighty-two years. According to what you said, he should be immortal. So, theres an element of exaggeration in it. Li Yuchun could not answer this question because there was no answer. Since ancient times, the legends of Immortals had been passed down, and immortality was the lifelong wish of every king. But who would dare to say that they had seen an immortal? other systems have existences that surpass ranks, but martial artists dont. A first-grade martial artist is the most powerful in the world. Li Yuchun brought the topic back. That was why everyone thought that martial artists were a vulgar system Xu Qi an suddenly noticed a problem.Thats not right, the Directorate of Celestials doesnt have any warlocks either. yes. Li Yuchun nodded. but its undeniable that warlocks make the greatest contributions among all systems. Xu Qi an knew about this. A level nine Warlock was a doctor Who could save the dying and heal the injured. A rank 7 Warlock was a Feng Shui Master who was good at surveying the terrain and choosing cemeteries for the people and nobles.He had made an outstanding contribution by decorating his house. A sixth-grade Warlock Alchemist had greatly promoted social development and satisfied the material needs of the common people. They had made a huge contribution to the industry and craftsmanship of this era. Student Song Qing was one of the outstanding ones. He worked hard for the human-beast career. Xu Qi an felt that he had transmigrated too early. After a few more decades, he might be able to write a book called an evaluation guide to the customs of another world X In addition, Xu Qi an also knew that the astrologers were in charge of updating and making the Chinese calendar. To an agricultural civilization, the Almanac was too important. It was directly related to the harvest of the fields. Compared to other systems, warlocks were simply role models for the country and its people, contributing to the progress of civilization. Boss, Im suddenly starting to hurt. Xu Qi an frowned. The potion seeped into his pores like fine needles, causing his entire body to ache. Its good that it hurts, its a cleansing of the tendons and marrow. in another joss sticks time, Li Yuchun said, youll feel like youre being cut into a thousand pieces. Thats when Ill open the divine Gate for you. You can talk to distract me. Xu Qi an nodded. so, our Emperor has been cultivating for more than 20 years. Is it for the sake of immortality? The fact that the Emperor had made a beautiful Taoist nun the state Teacher and had devoted herself to the Dao for more than twenty years was known throughout the country. There were even scholars who wrote about the romantic history of the Emperor and the stunning Taoist nun The result was, of course, being punished by the river crab divine beast. However, although there are no martial artists that surpass their ranks, they should be able to extend their lifespan, right? Just focus on cultivating martial arts, why pursue the illusory immortality. Li Yuchun asked, How long did you take to refine your essence? Seventeen years. Xu Qi an said that he had been stuck at the peak of essence refinement for two years. its a bit slow. The disciples of the aristocratic families with sufficient resources can reach the peak of essence refinement at the age of sixteen. Considering the problem of physical development, fifteen is the limit. Li Yuchun said, However, even the children of those aristocratic families may not be able to successfully enter the Qi refining stage, because in addition to the perseverance of the body and soul, there is also the beauty in front of them. The more you eat, the easier it is for you to be caught in beauty. and the spirit refining realm is only the beginning of the martial arts system. You can imagine how difficult it is to reach the higher realm and extend ones life. I understand, I understand That lady floating fragrance will definitely call me a beast sooner or later! Tonight, Ill let her know what it means:A whip technique! Xu Qi an felt the same. The original owner was a martial arts fanatic with a stubborn personality. She liked to waste her time on a dead end. It was this kind of personality that allowed her to Polish her body day after day and lay a solid foundation for the path of martial arts. Even so, the original owner had to fight fiercely with her hands every day, not giving the left and right hands the chance to show off. If it was Xu Qi an himself, he could not guarantee that he could persist for so many years, let alone that he could stick to his heart in front of beauty. After all, although men usually used their brains to think, sometimes it wasnt necessarily the brain that controlled the body. Gradually, Xu Qi ans interest in talking grew weaker and weaker, even if he was only talking about cultivation knowledge that he was interested in. His brows furrowed deeper and deeper. The pain was beyond the limit of his endurance. its almost done. The medicinal Baths purpose is to stimulate your body and awaken your dormant Qi. Li Yuchun stood up and pressed a hand on Xu Qi ans head. He said in a deep voice, opening the Heavens Gate is a very difficult thing. For those with good aptitude, I only need to circulate Qi in your body three times, and you will be able to find the sense of Qi and connect with the inside and outside. What about those with poor aptitudes? Xu Qi an asked worriedly. The worse ones aptitude is, the more times one can circulate their Qi. The limit of a normal person is nine Qi circulations. In other words, if you cant sense Qi on the eighth cycle, then youre not suitable for the path of a warrior. Im looking forward to seeing your potential, Li Yuchun said, staring at him. With that, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. Immediately after, Xu Qi an felt a warm current flowing into his head through the Baihui point, sinking into his dantian, and flowing through his limbs and bones. His body seemed to have remembered the circulation route immediately. After completing a full circulation, he automatically activated his Qi movement, got rid of his companion, and flew off on his own. .. Li Yuchun opened his eyes and looked at his younger brother in the bathtub with a slightly confused look. Xu Qi an looked back at him blankly. it seems quite simple Li Yuchun was speechless. try circulating it a few times. Ill see how it goes. Li Yuchun could only say that. Xu Qi an opened his eyes after completing three cycles. He didnt have a mirror, so he couldnt see the subtle changes brought by entering the Qi refining stage. First of all, his eyes were brighter and more energetic, like stars. The change in his eyes alone was enough to make him even more charming. Secondly, his temperament had become more dignified, reserved, and deep. The last was the skin. The medicine soaked the skin and stimulated the pores, eliminating the impurities hidden in the pores, such as blackheads. Her red skin gave off a delicate feeling. Xu Qi an felt the new strength in his body running around. He stretched his limbs, raised his hand, and hit the window. The lattice window cracked open with a bang. The ability to release ones Qi was a divine ability of the early Qi refining stage. If he had been holding a sword just now, Xu Qi an would have been able to activate saber Qi or sword Qi. Of course, it would not be very powerful. After all, he had just entered the Qi refining realm. Second uncle, who was at the peak of the Qi refining realm, could break a wall with one strike. It could also control objects from a distance. Very good! Li Yuchun was expressionless as she nodded slightly. continue to circulate your Qi. Transporting Qi is a powerful cultivation technique. At the same time, you cant relax on the polishing of your body. After saying that, he left the secret room. The moment he stepped out of the room, brother springs mind was filled with the thought that it was impossible. Li Yuchun turned to look at the broken window and the corners of his mouth twitched. A peerless genius? Ive encountered it so easily, havent I? By the way, his Aptitude Test has ended. Ill go ask Duke Wei what grade hes given. If it was B, based on his talent of self-seeking Qi sense after one Qi circulation, he could already be added to B. This way, the corresponding resources would increase. if hes above B, he might be promoted to a grade. An a grade is the aptitude of a golden gong. He will become the key training target of the night watchman yes, he hasnt experienced the combat strength test. Its impossible for him to be B-plus. Im overthinking it. He walked out of the courtyard and headed straight for the courtyard of the Yamen where the watchman was. It was the towering noble spirit building. After being informed by the buildings staff, Li Yuchun arrived at the seventh floor and saw his direct superior and his superiors superior. Yang Yan nodded slightly at him. The effeminate man, on the other hand, turned his head to look at the scenery outside the building with little interest. Lord Wei! He bowed at a 90-degree angle, his attitude humble. we were just talking about you. Im lucky to have a talent. Wei Yuan smiled warmly. Eh? He was lucky to have a talent He should be referring to Xu Qi an. Why did the Duke of Wei praise him so much? But I havent told him about the one cycle Li Yuchun was confused, but he replied respectfully, I would like to know Xu Qi ans rating, and I have a small matter to report to you. [ PS: I was just writing a detailed outline and forgot to update it. ] Chapter 66 ? 66 Emergency mission (1) Since youve taken him under your wing, you should know his rating, But dont think too much about it, Wei Yuan said gently,and dont mind it too much. Just be normal. Of course, dont go around announcing it. The first part was fine, but the second part confused Li Yuchun. What did Lord Wei mean? Keep calm and dont mind too much Is he saying that Xu Qi ans rating is too low, and he doesnt want me to feel annoyed or disdainful of him? But why did you tell me not to publicize it? with Lord Weis identity, he shouldnt be so protective of a small gong Li Yuchun furrowed his brows slightly. He could not figure out what the chief eunuch meant. At this moment, Wei Yuan flipped open the household register and pushed it to the edge of the table, See for yourself. Li Yuchuns gaze then fell on the household register and saw two words written in bright red:A +! Brother spring almost lost his ability to control his expression. He said in horror, Duke of Wei? A +! How could it be an A +? Ive been working in the night watchmens organization for more than ten years, and Ive never seen anyone with an a rating. Even Jin Gongs aptitude was only A. What was the concept of armor? No wonder they wanted to seal my mouth. If this matter were to be spread out, it would kill Xu Qi an. Which night watchman would be convinced? At the same time, Li Yuchun noticed something amiss. There were three stages to the aptitude test, namely intelligence, strength, and heart. Xu Qi an was in the essence refining realm, so he was not qualified to take the combat strength test. In other words, he obtained an A-plus aptitude evaluation with only two tests. In that case, if he were to add his talent in Qi cultivation, would the evaluation increase? He must have broken through the rating system set by Lord Wei Then would Guild Wei give a new rating, or would it remain the same? At the thought of this, Li Yuchuns heart began to burn with passion. remember to keep your mouth shut, Wei Yuan said casually. if you have anything to say, just report it to me. Li Yuchun let out a breath and said, Ive already opened the gate of heaven for Xu Qi an. According to the rules, I took 400 taels from him. Return it, Wei Yuan said. Talents with a-grade aptitudes had resources to begin with, and if there was a fee for opening the Heavens Gate, then what was the point of the rating? Li Yuchun nodded. Wei Yuan looked at him and laughed,not bad? A few days to find Qi? The effeminate man and Yang Yan, who had self-induced Qi sensations after three Qi circulations, were more interested in this and stared at Li Yuchun. One cycle As Li Yuchun spoke, he studied the expressions of the three higher-ups. The expressions of the three people were different. Yang Yans stoic face, which had never changed, showed a rare expression of shock. The effeminate man walked into the tea room from the Watchtower. He sized up Li Yuchun with his cold eyes and sneered.Thats impossible. He had the most intense reaction. Wei Yuan, who had always been gentle and refined, was in a daze. Li Yuchun lowered his head in silence. He was extremely satisfied with the threes reactions. Go down! Wei Yuan watched as Li Yuchun left. He then turned to his two foster sons. what do you think? Do you need any special treatment? Yang Yan pondered. Wei Yuan shook his head. theres no need to spoil things. Lets just wait and see. Then, he looked at the effeminate man and said with a smile, the age difference between you and him is not that big. He cant be compared to you now, but I cant be sure about the future. Its good, and it gives you some motivation. The handsome man with a feminine temperament nodded. Li Yuchun came out of the noble spirit building and ran into a few silver gongs along the way. Lord li, what made you laugh like this? Li Yuchun touched his face subconsciously and realized that the corners of his mouth had almost cracked all the way to his ears. Its. small matter, a small matter Li Yuchun waved his hand and laughed as he walked. .. Xu Qi an asked someone to bring a message back home while he stayed in the Yamen, repeatedly breathing and moving his Qi. He was clearly aware of the benefits that the circulation of Qi brought to his body. It made his cells more active and made his spirit more exuberant. His physical body and strength were both skyrocketing in a delightful state. This state lasted until dusk. It meant that the benefits of him entering the Qi refining stage had ended. with my current condition, I feel like. can fight ten of the old me. So. second uncle wasnt serious at all when we were sparring. He even pretended to be serious. If he had used all his strength,. m afraid I would have died on the spot Xu Qi an performed a few sets of fist techniques casually. He was in an unprecedented good state. He gathered Qi in his fists, lowered his waist, and strode down, hanging on the ground across the air. Bang! Bang! The ground made a muffled sound, cracked like a spider web, and dust filled the air. .. Xu Manor. Xu niannian frowned and paced back and forth in the back hall. Xu Pingzhi sat in his chair with a sullen face, not saying a word. The aunt looked at her eldest daughter, whose fingers were twisting the corners of her dress, her eyes were slightly red, and her delicate eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Sensing her mothers gaze, Xu lingyue pursed her lips and cried out, Mother Dont walk all over the place, youre giving me a headache. His aunt scolded his son in frustration and probed, Master? Lets wait for the news. The best choice is to be taken away by the night watchman and not do anything. Second uncle Xu said in a deep voice. The aunt bit her bright-colored lips and suddenly stomped her foot. She said angrily,Its better for you to run around and gain some connections than to just sit here. Xu niannian frowned. what connection? we still dont know why the night watchman took big brother away. Now is not the time to make a deal. You only know how to cause trouble, only know how to cause trouble. His aunt scolded. The hand hidden in his sleeve clenched into a fist. At this moment, the gatekeeper old Zhang Ran in. Before he even entered the front hall, his voice could be heard, Old master, eldest brother has sent someone to deliver a message. Xu Xinyi was the first to greet them, and the whole family stood up from their chairs. Xu lingyues skirt fluttered as she fell to the side of the door and stared at the gatekeeper, old Zhang, with unease. The gatekeeper, old Zhang, stood on the steps in front of the hall and said, dalang said that hes already a night watchman. He wont be coming home tonight, so dont miss him. He became the night watchman Xu Pingzhi and Xu niannian looked at each other in confusion. Accompanied by his two colleagues, the squinty-eyed man and the stoic man, Xu Qi an received a piece of clothing that did not fit him and a waist token from the office of the Yamen.There was a copper Gong and a standard long blade. Ill probably have to wait two days for the fitting uniform This copper Gong is a magic tool unique to the night watchman. Song tingfeng chewed on a Jelly Bean and said, It has two uses. First, it can be tied to the chest as a shield to protect vital parts. It could withstand a full-force attack from a spirit-forging expert. 2. Strike the gong to create sound waves, which can shake the enemys mind and cause dizziness, headache, and other negative effects. It sounds ordinary, but the heart-protecting mirror that Song Qing gave me can withstand three attacks from a spirit-forging stage cultivator and one attack from a copper skin and iron bones Eh, isnt this the enhanced Gong A product of the Directorate of Celestials? Xu Qi ans heart stirred. Of course, only a fourth grade array master from the Directorate of Celestials can forge magical artifacts. Song tingfeng said, Come on time tomorrow. The boss said youll be following us from now on. The night watchmen had at least two people, and at most four people, guarding different areas of the capital. Guangxiao and I have just finished our night patrol, so weve been on a day patrol for the past three days. Then which area should I be guarding? Xu Qi an was a little reluctant. The night shift was even more inhumane than the 996 blessings. The regions are temporarily set. Every time we rotate, we will be randomly assigned regions. This is to prevent some ill-intentioned night watchmen from stepping on the spot and embezzling the watch. Song tingfeng smiled and said, Stealing silver or picking flowers. Of course, such cases are rare, but we must be careful. There are scumbags in every department, Xu Qi an nodded. At this moment, an official hurriedly came over and said, Lord song, Lord Zhu, Li yinluo has summoned you. Brother spring is looking for us Xu Qi an followed his two colleagues to Li Yuchuns office. The room was clean and tidy without any smell The letters were arranged neatly The two cups had the same blue and white pattern on them The potted plants were placed in the same way Every silver Gong had an independent office called the Hall. In this era, sitting in an office was called sitting in the hall. Yin Gong and the others didnt go out to patrol. This was the work of a small group of police officers. Li Yuchuns office was called spring breeze Hall. The room was clean and tidy without any smell The letters were arranged neatly The two cups had the same blue and white pattern on them The potted plants were placed in the same way Brother spring was truly an exquisite old man. Xu Qi an glanced at spring breeze Hall. In the spacious hall, Li Yuchun sat in front of a table and pushed a file to the side. Traces of demons have appeared on the great Yellow Mountain in Taikang County. Theyve eaten many people. You guys go there and investigate the situation. The six Fan School of the government will assist in the case, and theyre already waiting outside the Yamen. well, Xu Qi an, you should go too. You can gain some experience. You didnt do the combat power test, did you? just treat it as a real battle. Demons eat people He had just taken up the post and he already encountered such a thing? Am I a lucky guy or an unlucky guy? Chapter 67 ? 67 Case analysis (1) There were two counties in the capital city, Taikang and Changle. Song tingfeng opened the file and read it. Xu Qi an and Zhu guangxiu stood on the left and right, staring at the file together. The contents of the file were as follows: To the North of Taikang County, there was a great Yellow Mountain. The main peak was more than 1000 meters high, and the mountain range spanned more than ten miles. It was rich in limestone. It fed the hundreds and thousands of gray households in the surrounding area. The grey households referred to the craftsmen who harvested and produced lime. Since the middle of the year, a demon had emerged from the river in the area of the great Yellow Mountain. It often came ashore to devour living people, and many people had already lost their lives to it. lack of details Xu Qi an, an experienced criminal detective, made a judgment after reading the file. This should be a case that has just been reported, so we need to investigate and perfect the case file. Li Yuchuns gaze swept over the three of them, and with a serious expression, he said, Xu ningyan, tighten your knife by two inches. The position of the gong isnt straight enough. Tilt it one inch to the left. .. Are you crazy? you must have late-stage obsessive-compulsive disorder. Yes! Xu Qi an said. As he walked out of spring breeze Hall and crossed the threshold, Xu Qi an suddenly felt a lump under his foot. He naturally lowered his head to pick it up, but suddenly froze. Silver It was even heavier. Lets go, Song tingfeng turned his head and urged. Oh, okay. Xu Qi an put the silver pieces into his pocket and followed him. In the hall, Li Yuchun took out the money bag from the box and hung it on her waist. She was about to leave when she suddenly frowned. He opened the money bag and poured out a pile of broken silver. After counting it carefully, he immediately frowned.I lost three silver coins As a person who was ridiculed by his colleagues for not getting over money, three maces of silver was enough for him to feel the pain until dark. The three of them met the bailiffs from the capital governors office outside the night watchmans office. There were also three people. The leader was actually a woman, and the other two were slightly younger. The capital governors office was also known as the government office. The three bailiffs uniforms were similar to Xu Qi ans. They were black in color, and their neckline and cuffs were lined with red. The word capture was not embroidered on the chest, but a majestic divine beast Suan ni. One was in the Qi refining stage, and two were in the essence refining stage Xu Qi an observed the three of them quietly. The woman in the lead cupped her fists and said, Milords, I am Lu Qing. Ive already ordered people to bring the horses to the city gate. Lets get on the carriage and talk. Riding a horse was to hasten the journey, while riding a carriage was to give everyone some space to discuss matters without wasting time. The night watchman had a high status, and the other government offices bounty hunters were naturally shorter than them. However, although this Qi refining stage girl called him Lord, her attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. A spacious carriage was parked on the side of the street, and six people could sit in it without feeling crowded. The three night watchmen sat on one side, while the three from the government office sat on the other side. Song tingfeng introduced himself with a smile, as well as Zhu guangxiao and Xu Qi an. You should be familiar with this person. During the silver Tax case, he was locked up in the magistrates office, The three constables from the capital governors office carefully examined Xu Qi an. The female Constable who called herself Lu Qing cupped her fists and said, Ive long heard of your great name. The tax money case was handled by the government. As the head constable of the government, she remembered Xu Qi an. At that time, I felt that this person was quite capable and repeatedly persuaded the Prefectural magistrate to recruit him to take up a position in the magistrates office Seeing that Xu Qi an had become the night watchman, Lu Qing sighed with regret. Xu Qi an smiled and said a few humble words, while he subtly sized up the female Constable. It was quite rare for a woman to be an arrester. Not all the women of the DA Feng dynasty were raised in their boudoir. For some of the women with extremely high talent, the various Yamen would give them a certain amount of cultivation. This Female Constable was pretty, about 30 years old. Her eyebrows were thicker than the average womans, and she looked valiant and heroic. Her graceful figure exuded the vigor of a female leopard. Her chest was bulging, probably because she was wearing a bra. Speaking of which, Xu Qi an finally understood why the silver Tax case was not transferred to the Ministry of Justice, but was handled by the government and the night watchman. Back then, he had felt that it was strange. This was because Vice Minister Zhou of the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Revenue were exchanging glances and had an accomplice. He only realized these details now. The contents of the dossiers are simple and crude, and many details are not clearly explained. The case was taken over by your government first, so lets exchange information. Song tingfeng said, When did the monsters appear? June and July. The female Constables voice was slightly misty and magnetic. Did anyone see the monsters appearance clearly? Song tingfeng asked again. In the beginning, the local grey households often disappeared. When the family searched for them, they found monster claw marks and blood by the river. After that, the grey households disappeared one after another, and the claw marks on the riverbank increased The local village chief has gathered the grey households and cast a net in the river, planning to kill the demons. But it didnt work, and the net was easily bitten through It was amphibian! Xu Qi said in peace. Song tingfeng frowned and asked, what Im curious about is, why did you only report what happened in June and July now? The demons only ate the grey households that entered the mountain and didnt attack the village, so the Taikang County Magistrate didnt care at first. Only when more and more people died did they send hunters to work with the grey households to kill the monsters, but they found nothing. As Lu Qing spoke, she kept looking at Xu Qi an, but to her disappointment, the talent who had solved the tax and silver case kept frowning and silent. After a few times, the county Magistrate of Taikang was no longer willing to care about it. Or rather, as the capital investigation approached, not only did he not deal with the case, but he also intended to suppress it. Then why did you report it? Zhu guangxiao asked in a deep voice. Lu Qing was silent for a moment and said, the gray households dont dare to go up the mountain to burn their ashes, but they still have to pay taxes. They have no choice but to take a detour into the mountain and avoid the river. However, something unexpected happened The twenty-odd people who went into the mountains to burn the ashes never returned. The nearby grey households had no choice but to report it to the magistrates office. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at each other and did not say anything. knock, knock At this time, Xu Qi an knocked on the long bench, looked at the three people from the capital governors office, and asked, Do you have a map of the Yellow Mountain and the nearby villages? yes, we did. Considering that we unknown the monsters realm, we plan to explore on our own first. We dont want to bring the local grey households in case of an accident. Lu Qing looked at his colleague who was sitting on the side, and his colleague took out a picture book from the bag he carried with him. Xu Qi an took the map and slowly unfolded it. It was a geomancy map of the great Yellow Mountain range. After looking at it carefully for a moment, Xu Qi an said,I have a guess, and I think I should let you know. Everyone in the car looked over. Song tingfeng smiled until his eyes narrowed. The female Constables eyes brightened slightly. She straightened her posture and said,Please speak. Xu Qi an said,it attacks the people rhythmically. In other words, it has a strong purpose. This might not be a simple demon rebellion. Why do you say that? Lu Qing furrowed her delicate eyebrows. At first, it only devoured the grey households near the river. Then, it began to expand its range, spreading out from both sides of the river. Until they entered the mountains and devoured the grey-robed men. This was not just for hunting. First of all, the great Yellow Mountain is a River that stretches for hundreds of miles, and there is no lack of fish and shrimp in the river. Wild beasts chose their food based on their environment and not their own taste. If it didnt lack food, it wouldnt go into the mountains to hunt for people just to have a good meal. Secondly, if its an intelligent monster, itll be different from wild beasts in that it likes to eat people. It would not have turned a blind eye to the nearby villages. However, it didnt. It only ate the grey households near the great Yellow Mountain. According to the analysis of behavioral psychology, its a form of intentional driving. Behavioral psychology? Lu Qing pondered and said,divide the territory? Without waiting for Xu Qi ans reply, song tingfeng shook his head, No, if it had intelligence, it would never have divided its territory in such a way. To take up a piece of land in the suburbs of Beijing was no different from courting death. And if it was just a wild beast, it wouldnt drive away the Grey House. Lu Qing thought for a moment, and his pupils shrank. Is there anything in the great Yellow Mountain that it cares about? The carriage fell into a brief silence. [ PS: Ill write a a guide to the evaluation of the lady of the greatest beauties on my official account in the future. Well, Im not the one writing it. Im asking enthusiastic readers to write it. ] The typos in the first chapter have been corrected. Well, Ill change them first. Chapter 68 ? 68 Ore (1) The carriage quickly left the inner city, and several good official stallions were waiting at the city gate with the White laborers. Xu Qi an and the others got on fast horses and passed through the streets and downtown areas of the outer city. It only took them an hour to leave the outer city. The six riders immediately sped up and rushed to the great Yellow Mountain. the official horses run really fast. This is almost 50 yards. Could the horses in my previous life run this fast Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Was this the difference in the amount of spiritual energy that would often appear in novels? This guess was reasonable, because the instinct of Qi cultivation was a method of breathing. The group arrived at the edge of the great Yellow Mountain at noon. They stopped by the official road and tied the horse rope to a tree trunk on the side of the road. After eating some dry food, they took a narrow path into the mountain. The six of them rushed forward and arrived at the river that flowed under the great Yellow Mountain after 15 minutes. After searching along the river for a moment, they found a few blurry footprints, about three feet long, one and a half feet wide, and four toes. Lu Qing and his two colleagues took off the bags on their backs, took out the explosives, and distributed them to Xu Qi an and the other two. with the claw marks as the center, well go downstream and throw explosives. You guys go upstream and see if you can force the monster out of the river. This was a plan that had been set up long ago. The DA Feng dynasty was very strict with the management of gunpowder. The recipe was kept a secret, and the materials needed to make gunpowder were all monopolized by the Imperial court. Even the night watchman, Lu Qing, and the other Yamens fast hands only knew a little about the composition of gunpowder. He could smell it. Both parties lit the explosives and threw them into the river. BOOM! A muffled explosion rang out, and the river water splashed up several feet high. Soon, the explosives were used up. The group stood on the shore and looked at the rolling muddy waves. They waited for a long time, but they did not see any monsters emerging from the river. It would be great if we had the help of the astrologers. Xu Qi an said with emotion. The aura observation technique could lock onto the location of a demon by observing its demonic aura. Song tingfeng snorted and said in a low voice, the astrologers of the Directorate of Celestials are nobler than us. They only listen to the Emperor. Dont expect to bother them with such a small case. The astrologers warlocks were very noble? I dont think so. You havent seen their expressions when they look at me with respect. Xu Qi an nodded in agreement. When the two sides met, song tingfeng shrugged his shoulders. It seems that it wont come out. My suggestion is to go into the mountains and take a look. That is, if there really is something in the great Yellow Mountain. First, check the area where the gray households are collecting limestones, Xu Qi an added. Lu Qing muttered to himself before nodding. The two groups of people entered the mountain in batches, one in front and one behind, separated by dozens of meters. Song tingfeng looked at Lu Qings back and pouted, This Female Constable from the magistrates office has an amazing figure. Look at her butt, its tight and firm, and her legs are strong. Although the girls of the Academys workshop are full of life, theyre still too weak. .. agree. Moreover. this kind of woman who practices martial arts has waistlines, smooth curves, and tight thighs. She might even have. light abdominal muscle This made me think of my wife, Tifa but she seems to be used to wrapping her chest, Xu Qi an said. this is not good. It will cause her chest to deform. Song tingfeng was stunned for a moment before he burst into laughter. youve noticed it as well. Im lacking an interesting companion like you. Zhu guangxiao is a taciturn person who cant even produce a fart with three blows. For men, talking about dirty things was always an interesting entertainment that killed time. Zhu guangxiao looked at him and kept quiet. House Hui mainly gathered at the main peak of the great Yellow Mountain. From a distance, the group could see the exposed rocks of the mountain, which looked like white spots on a human face. Years and years of mining had destroyed this towering main peak, leaving thousands of holes. Both parties searched aimlessly in the mountains for a long time, but they did not find anything of value. When they were drinking water together, Lu Qing said, Not only does the great Yellow Mountain have high-quality limestone, but it also has rich vegetation, which can be cut down on the spot to be used as dye. It is very convenient for the gray households to open the kiln, as they dig and burn, and burn and shatter. Theres a river at the foot of the mountain, so transportation is convenient. Its easy to save firewood, but its easy to gain. Another bailiff from the magistrates office added, thats why the taxes are heavy. After we cant mine the ashes, were dead. Therefore, he reported it to the government office Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, the high taxes have driven the refugees. The Peoples wealth is the most delicious food. The crowd fell silent, and no one dared to answer. Song tingfeng coughed and changed the topic, The demons dont come out of the water, so we dont have enough manpower to search the mountain. Constable Lu, do you have any suggestions? Although he was still lusting after her body just now, song tingfeng would not look down on her because of her big chest and perky butt. Lu Qing pondered and said,well split into three groups of two. Well look for the village chiefs in the nearby villages.Ill go to the magistrate and ask for a sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials to help. thats a waste of time, Xu Qi an said, waving his hand. choose one of you to find the village chief of the nearby village. The rest of you stay here. Lu Qing frowned. If theres nothing, Ill go to the Directorate of Celestials to find a Warlock, Xu Qi an said. He said it as if he was very confident Would the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials listen to him? Lu Qing examined Xu Qi an for a moment, nodded slightly, and sent a companion to invite him. In less than an hour, the bailiff who was at the peak of the spirit refinement realm returned with an old man. My surname is Zhang, and Im the chief of hegou village outside the great Yellow Mountain. The old man saluted in an irregular manner and said excitedly, This lowly one has finally waited for the few Sirs. If you still didnt come, the people in the village would not have enough food to eat. This matter had dragged on for half a year. Lu Qing stared at him with a sharp gaze and a dignified expression. Let me ask you, where did the last ten people who entered the mountain die? In the South They entered from the opposite direction of the river, the chief pointed to the South of the mountain range. Theres a kiln there that burns ashes? song tingfeng asked. After the exploration, they found that the place with the most ash was not far from the river. The ash-gray households took a detour into the mountain, so they definitely wouldnt dare to choose this side to burn ash. This was because no one could escape once the demon came ashore. A few, not as many as here, the chief nodded. Take us there. Lu Qing said in a deep voice. Yes! The chief seemed to be very afraid of this Female Constable. The group headed south. The mountain road was rugged, and climbing was extremely difficult. He also had to take care of the chief, this rotten old man, so he didnt walk quickly. This is the place. The chief stopped on the narrow and winding path and pointed ahead. It was an open space that had been excavated. There were piles of rocks and plants. There were a few cave-like kiln that was used to burn ashes. The few of them searched the place but did not find any valuable clues. The place had already been cleaned up. Song tingfeng and Lu Qing looked at each other and shook their heads. Lets take a look at the brothel, Xu Qi an said. The few of them took the materials on the spot, lit up a torch, drew out their swords, and carefully entered the earthen kiln. They had thought that the kiln was only used to burn ashes and would not be too deep, but as they walked, Xu Qi an and the others realized that something was wrong. How was this a brothel? it was clearly a tunnel dug out by people, and they walked for the time it took to make a cup of tea before they reached the end. Song tingfeng squinted his eyes. theres no need to dig so deep into the kiln. Its obvious that someone is excavating something. There are no traces of smoke or fire on the stone walls. Whats going on? Lu Qing called the chief and asked. I I dont know The head of the police was stunned. Xu Qi an held the torch and observed the rock wall and the ground for a while. He picked up a palm-sized white ore. Was this what they were mining? This doesnt seem to be limestone. Xu Qi an exerted force in his palm, and Qi surged. With a ka Cha sound, the White ore was crushed into powder. He raised the torch and scattered the powder into the fire. Hu! The torch instantly burst into flames, bright yellow with a hint of dark purple. Saltpeter? Xu Qi ans pupils shrank. The sudden rise of the flame shocked everyone in the cave. The sound of the saber condensing Qi could be heard. Seeing that it was Xu Qi ans doing, Lu Qing was slightly angry. What are you doing? Chapter 69 ? 69 A godly shot (1) Xu Qi an slowly glanced at his colleagues faces and said in a deep voice,This is saltpeter. The name saltpeter was very unfamiliar to the few martial artists present who had not read much and lacked relevant knowledge. Song tingfeng exchanged glances with his colleagues and asked with a frown, Saltpeter? he asked. Xu Qi an thought about it and said,Ill change the name so that youll know more about it. Its the main material for making gunpowder. Everyones expression changed. Gunpowder was a secret technique of Da Feng, and it was one of the means to intimidate the countries of the four Seas. As long as it was a formula or material related to gunpowder, Da Feng would have very strict control over it (mainly saltpeter). Even a night watchman had a smattering of knowledge about the composition of gunpowder. A saltpeter mine was found on the Yellow Mountain There were also traces of mining There was no smile on song tingfengs face anymore. He was unusually serious, Return to the capital immediately and report this. The discovery of the saltpeter mine was more important than the chaos caused by the demons. Lu Qing stared at the gray-haired chief and ordered, Tie him up and take him away. There was actually a saltpeter mine on the great Yellow Mountain, and as the chief, he said that he knew nothing about it? No matter what, he had to bring her back for interrogation. The two constables removed the rope from their waists, tied the chiefs hands behind his back, and escorted him out. The chief probably doesnt know about this, or he wouldnt have brought us here. This doesnt make sense From his body language and other details, he didnt seem like an insider. An uncultured old man couldnt possibly be the Best Actor The reason why the demons drove the Hades away was because of the saltpeter mine? Uh The possibility was not high, and a professional had to be invited to judge the mining time of the saltpeter mine before a judgment could be made. Xu Qi an combed through all kinds of thoughts, raised his torch, and stepped out of the cave. Lu Qings scream rang in his ears.Be careful! At the same time, he heard a whistling sound as a black shadow shot from the side. It was so fast that he couldnt react in time. Bang! Bang! The gong in his chest cracked open. Xu Qi an felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. The powerful impact sent him flying, and his consciousness instantly fell into darkness. The sudden attack caught everyone off guard, and they all made different responses. The three bailiffs from the government office drew their sabers and military crossbows. Zhu guangxiao swept his leg and kicked the inner elder into the cave. Song tingfeng pulled out his knife and shouted, Get in and dont come out. On a huge rock on the side of the cave, there was a 20-foot-long monster. It looked like a salamander and was covered in thick armor. It had a sharp horn on its forehead, and its amber eyes were shining with a cold and brutal light. Its forelimbs had four toes. Its cheeks were puffed up as if it was hiding a hidden weapon that could be shot out at any time. Pfft! A black shadow that was almost invisible to the naked eye shot out and headed straight for song tingfeng. The latters eyes narrowed, and his body reacted faster than his brain. He instinctively leaned back and dodged the attack that pierced his heart. Lu Qing lunged forward and continuously stomped on the rocks, causing the stone powder to fly up. He held the saber with both hands and slashed. buzz The blade vibrated at a high frequency. Ding ding ding With a series of teeth-aching sounds, the blade cut the tip of his tongue, leaving a dazzling spark. Only then did everyone see that the monsters long tongue was covered with a layer of fine scales. The monster seemed to feel the pain and retracted its tongue. It supported its huge body with its four limbs and stood on the Boulder, looking down at the crowd. It opened its mouth wide and let out a deep roar. The roars startled the wild birds in the forest, and they flapped their wings and flew into the sky. Song tingfeng and the others were in a daze, as if someone had knocked them on the back of their heads. The spirit-refinement realm His heart trembled, and he forced himself to resist the dizziness. The hilt of the sword hit his chest. Whoosh The loud and clear sound of the copper Gong was like the evening drum and morning bell. It offset the sound waves and brought clarity. After the two of them got out of the trance, they immediately responded. As Lu Qing retreated, he ordered his two colleagues who were at the peak of the spirit refinement realm, Use the military crossbows to attack its eyes, jaw, and mouth. These were all relatively soft places. Song tingfeng took off the gong and threw it to Zhu guangxiao, Youre in charge of containing them from the front. Be careful. He had clearly seen Xu Qi ans broken Gong and knew that a Gong could not resist the tongue of a demon. Thinking of Xu Qi an, song tingfeng felt a little sad. Although the gong could withstand a full-force attack from a spirit-forging stage cultivator, the monsters sneak attack had succeeded. Caught off guard, Xu Qi ans heart could have been shattered by the remaining force. If they only worked for one day, it would be too tragic. Song tingfeng controlled his emotions and ran with his sword, attacking the monster from the side. The salamanders amber eyes flickered, as if it was about to turn around and spit out its tongue. Zhu guangxiao beat it to the gong, shaking the demons spirit. At the same time, he infused his Qi into the blade, and with a deep roar, he slashed out a thick blade Qi. The curved blade Qi swept out, and the air was distorted with high temperature. The monsters body was huge and it was impossible to Dodge. It lowered its head and used its hard forehead to resist the blade energy. Then, it wagged its tail as if it had eyes on the back of its head and hit song tingfeng with precision. Song tingfeng blocked with his saber and his body flew backward. On the other side, Lu Qing, who was pouncing over, seized the opportunity and stabbed the monsters abdomen. It still dodged it as if it had predicted it. Warriors and monsters in the spirit-forging realm had strong mental energy that could radiate to their surroundings and make the surrounding scenery appear in their minds. Any form of tracking, ambush, targeting, or killing intent could not escape the detection of a spirit forging stage martial artist. This was a unique ability of the spirit-forging stage. .. Oh my God, I almost died before. could even complete my mission.. finally managed to break through to the Qi refining stage. but. died in the line of duty before. could break through to the Virgin body Xu Qi an woke up after a short period of fainting. He heard the intense sounds of battle in the distance, but he didnt get up. Instead, he crawled forward and climbed to a high point without anyone noticing. He took out the Jade Mirror in his arms, pulled the back, and poured out the military crossbow and bone-corroding poison that Song Qing had given him. After calmly applying the poison, he raised the military crossbow without a word, aimed at the demon, and waited for an opportunity. Whoosh Zhu guangxiao struck the gong, shaking the demons primordial spirit and blinding his senses. Just as Xu Qi an was about to shoot, the demon suddenly turned over. Song tingfeng and the others were stunned, not knowing what it meant by this action. . Damn it, a sneak attack was useless against an expert in the spirit forging stage! Knowing the real reason, Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. The safest way was to continue waiting and let song tingfeng and the others consume the demon, severely injure it, and lower its spiritual consciousness. Then, he would have the chance to use this military crossbow, a spiritual artifact that could kill a spirit-forging stage cultivator, to complete the beheading! Soon, Xu Qi an gave up on the idea Lu Qing was like a vigorous female leopard, running with her two strong long legs. With a tender cry, she finally stabbed the high-frequency vibrating tip of the knife into the demons abdomen. Blood stained the blade, as if it had come into contact with a red-hot iron. It sizzled and steam rose. The demon roared in pain. It tilted its head and its jaw moved, shooting out a black shadow. Lu Qings face sank, and fear appeared on her beautiful face. She couldnt avoid this attack. At that moment, a figure pounced on her from the side, hugged her plump and strong body, and rolled to the side with her. Song tingfeng came to the rescue and stabbed the monsters soft abdomen. It forced it to be unable to pursue its companion. Lu Qing felt a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist, and the mans heavy body was on top of her. Her breathing quickened, and when she saw the man on top of her, she blurted out in surprise, You didnt die. Almost, Xu Qi an grinned. If it wasnt for the heart protection mirror that Song Qing gave me Lu Qing was just about to speak when he saw the monsters tail coming down from above. He quickly hugged Xu Qi an and rolled with him. Bang! Bang! The place where the two of them had been lying was now filled with deep marks. Were even. Xu Qi an smiled at her. The two of them separated and cooperated with song tingfeng to attack the demon. The reason why he gave up on sneak attacks and chose to engage in battle was:Three Qi refining cultivators couldnt even defeat a spirit refining monster. In the end, it would be the demon that was not killed, and Xu Qi an himself who would become the commander of the light. Zhu guangxiao and song tingfengs eyes brightened when they saw that their companions had not died in the line of duty. They were secretly happy. Xu Qi an took out the bone-corroding poison and smeared it on the blade. He threw it to Lu Qing and said, Rub it on the blade. Lu Qing glanced at him, took a few steps back, and applied the poison. Then, he threw it to song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. Song tingfeng was more unlucky. When he was applying the poison, he was targeted and attacked by a demon. The long tongue brushed past his arm, and the scales scratched his flesh. Lu Qing made a cut on the demons body, and the wound quickly turned black and began to emit a rancid smell. She looked at Xu Qi an in surprise.Its effective! With the addition of Xu Qi an, the four Qi refining realm cultivators joined forces and two essence refining realm cultivators shot arrows to interfere, the advantage was obvious. Demons had endless physical strength and unparalleled eloquence. However, its huge size and body structure made it impossible for it to move around as nimbly as human martial artists. More and more injuries appeared on his body. .. Be careful! Xu Qi an waved his saber and injected Qi into it. He split the demons tail and saved Lu Qing, who had traded injuries for injuries. The web between his thumb and forefinger split open instantly, and blood flowed out. He glared at Lu Qing,do you not want to live anymore? Why is a woman working so hard? Lu Qing stared at him, and for the first time, she had a bit of a womans coquettishness. Yes. Aohou The demonic creature shook the air and once again exploded into a terrifying spiritual storm. Xu Qi an and the others were already prepared. They quickly retreated and put some distance between them to avoid being attacked by the long tongue. Unexpectedly, after the demon forced everyone to retreat, it turned around and fled with its four claws flying It burrowed into the forest and rudely knocked down tree after tree, opening up a clear and rough path. Lu Qings beautiful face turned pale. chase it! Dont let it escape! Once a demon entered the water, it would be difficult to eliminate it. Song tingfeng leaped up and walked on the branches, like a martial arts master with excellent Qinggong. He stepped hard on a tree trunk and flew into the air. He looked down at the entire forest. The muscles of his right hand, which was holding the knife, swelled and tore the loose sleeve. Ha! The saber shot out, drawing a silver light beam in the air. A second later, the painful roars of the monsters came from the forest. Song tingfeng was exhausted and fell into the forest. Zhu guangxiao followed up. His Qinggong was not as good as song tingfengs, but his explosive power was not any weaker. He ran close to the ground and caught up with the demon. He roared and rushed into the sky, slashing at the demon. Pa! The monster with a knife in its back swept its tail and sent him flying before it continued to run for its life. Lu Qing and Xu Qi an were the only ones left chasing the monster. The female Constable, who was as strong and vigorous as a female leopard, bit the monsters back. She did not fall, but she also did not catch up. Soon, they were out of the forest. After chasing for a while, they could see the great river. Plop! The monster plunged into the river water, causing a splash. In her disappointment, the valiant Female Constable caught a glimpse of Xu Qi an leaping high into the air. He took off a military crossbow from his waist and pulled the trigger without aiming. The moment the arrow was shot out, a powerful Qi fluctuation exploded. The female Constable didnt even catch the Arrows shadow before she heard the sound of it entering the water. A few seconds later, a miraculous scene happened. Blood-colored water rose from the surface of the river, and a twenty-foot-long monster slowly floated up. Its cause of death was an arrow that had pierced through its head. Lu Qing turned his head in a daze and looked at the young and tall night watchman. Ive always been lucky, Xu Qi an shrugged. [ authors note: P.S. Pushed a book, rebirth from a blind date:A flamboyant life began with blind dates. [ PS: this chapter has been edited, so the update is slow. Yes, remember to remind me if there are any typos. ] Chapter 70 ? 70 Xu Qi an, Im going to the Imperial Academy to avenge my humiliation (1) He could actually predict the position of the monster after it entered the water And it accurately shot through the brain His keen insight and judgment were simply terrifying As a woman, Lu Qing was the head constable of the government office and she was able to suppress all the heroes. She was proud of herself. However, at this moment, she was completely convinced by Xu Qi ans divine skill and admitted defeat. not only was he strong, but he was also humble and low-key, much better than those men who looked down on women. Whoosh If it wasnt for the fact that the monster was injured and poisoned, and there was a layer of water between them, I might not have been able to hit it with one arrow Xu Qi an put away the military crossbow, feeling a little regretful. This crossbow could only be shot three times, and its durability was too poor. After three shots, it would become an ordinary military crossbow. It was supposed to be used to save his life, but it was a pity to use it against demons. Lu Qing followed his gaze and also noticed the ordinary-looking military crossbow. When he saw it, he was immediately shocked. The military crossbow was engraved with complicated and mysterious formation patterns. When he thought of the Qi movement when the arrow was shot out, it was not difficult to guess that it was a magic weapon. The gong was the only magic tool for the night watchman This was his private property? When he said that he could invite a sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials, he was not bragging Lu Qings impression of this man changed again, and his favorability increased. Xu Qi an turned sideways to stop her from looking at her baby. He smiled and said, If we dont fish it up, it will be flushed away. What a great contribution. Lu Qing pursed his lips and chuckled reservedly as he nodded. The two of them entered the river together and dragged the monsters body ashore. At this moment, song tingfeng supported Zhu guangxiao and walked out of the forest unsteadily. You killed it? Song tingfeng couldnt hide his smile, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. The reticent Zhu guangxiao let out a long breath. How are you? Xu Qi an was concerned about Zhu guangxiaos injury. its nothing, the man with the sealed gourd shook his head. I just broke two ribs. The four of them rested by the riverbank for a while, and the two constables in the spirit refinement realm led the chief down the mountain. When the chief saw the monsters corpse, he was both angry and afraid. He carefully stepped forward and gave it a kick, then fled with an agile posture that a bad old man should not have. After waiting for a few seconds and seeing that there was no response, he was relieved. He rushed over and punched and kicked, unable to rage. After venting his anger, the village chief knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Qi an and the others. Xu Qi an waved his hand. let me ask you. When was the cave in the South mined? The chief Officer thought for a moment. thats a kiln left behind in the past. Theres not much limestone in the South, and the road is difficult to walk on. It was abandoned many years ago. This old man, I wonder when it was mined to this extent. Did people go there often in the past? Xu Qi an asked. It doesnt cut off human traces, the chief said. Cant you just say that someone leaves occasionally? why are you arguing with me You should go back first and wait for the official to summon you, Xu Qi an said. The old man had been kicked by Zhu guangxiao and was slightly injured. Xu Qi an saw that he had been holding his waist. Lu Qing had no objection to Xu Qi ans way of handling things. He immediately asked a colleague to send the chief back. The rest of the people began to meditate to recover their strength and replenish their water and food. Fifteen minutes later, the three horses dragged the monsters corpse and slowly walked on the official road. On the way, Lu Qing vividly described Xu Qi ans godly operation, and his words were filled with admiration. Song tingfeng approached Xu Qi an on his horse and said in a low voice, She seems to have a good impression of you, What do you want to say? Xu Qi an replied in a soft voice. Constable Lu is quite famous in the six Fan School in the capital, and hes still unmarried, song tingfeng said. Every man desires to be a loner on a certain path, dont you think so? In this era, they were considered old leftover women Work hard, Xu Qi an smiled. Song tingfeng squinted his eyes, sighed and shook his head, A person like me is only suitable for the Imperial Academy. Even if the tree-lined path youre looking forward to is covered in frost every morning and dusk? Xu Qi an laughed. Zhu guangxiao frowned, not understanding what his two colleagues were talking about. By the way, what was that move you used just now? Xu Qi an asked. Howling wind swordsmanship. Song tingfeng said. Swordsmanship The knife technique that Constable Lu had used in the battle was also a unique skill Wait, sword technique? Xu Qian stared at the knife on song tingfengs waist. Who said that a saber cant be used with a sword? song tingfeng shrugged. Thats right, thats right, who said that one couldnt kill someone without a spearhead? Xu Qian cursed in his heart. As they talked and laughed, they saw a group of commoners coming from the road and gathering toward the official road. The one leading them was the chief Officer, as well as the refined bailiff who had sent him back. They insisted on coming over to thank us. The constable shook his head helplessly. The chief held a basket of eggs in his hand and held it high in front of Xu Qi an. these are all the eggs that our village has gathered. Sir, please accept them. In the past six months, we really couldnt live happily anymore. If it wasnt for the several Daren helping us to eradicate the evildoers, to say that we are lawless and cant pay the taxes, we could only escape and become refugees. Xu Qi an looked at the chiefs nervous eyes and swept his gaze over the sallow and emaciated faces of the gray households. Alright! He took the basket of eggs with a smile and hung it on the saddle. The surrounding people smiled. Only now did they dare to talk loudly, pointing at the monsters body and cursing. If I insist on not doing it, I will tell them loudly, He did not take a single needle or thread from the commoners! They would probably be frightened. Xu Qi an sighed. After returning to the capital, the monsters body was collected by the bailiffs waiting outside the city. They pulled the cart, covered it with a white cloth, and cleaned up the traces before entering the city. the saltpeter mine is not a small matter. I have to report it. Song tingfeng cracked an egg and swallowed the liquid. Parasite warning Xu Qi an nodded. When they returned to the Yamen, the three of them did not have time to write a report. They went straight to the spring breeze Hall and told Li Yuchun what had happened. Brother springs face turned solemn after hearing this. Well done, Xu Qi an. Youve done a great job. Li Yuchun walked up to the three of them and helped them tidy up their clothes. He returned to his seat and muttered, What do you guys think? The three gongs looked at each other. Song tingfeng said, according to Xu ningyans analysis, the demons were consciously driving out the grey households. After our investigation, we found a saltpeter mine in the mountains This is definitely not a coincidence. Do you have a more concrete and powerful analysis result? Li Yuchun retorted. Song tingfeng spread his hands. boss, Im good at killing people, but handling cases It was just average. The three of them looked at Xu Qi an at the same time. Li Yuchuns eyes were filled with anticipation.What do you think, ningyan? The three of them had experienced Xu Qi ans ability to analyze cases. Although he was just a newbie who had just stepped into the Qi refining stage, he always felt an inexplicable sense of security with him around. People would subconsciously rely on the strong in a field they were not good at. Xu Qi an thought for a moment and said, then let me add something. Im now sure that the reason why the demons chased away the gray households in the surrounding area is to monopolize the saltpeter mine. At first, I thought that it might have chosen to lay eggs in the Yellow Mountain area and was on its way back to the capital. I found out that it was a male. Theres just one question that I cant figure out. Why would the demons target saltpeter mines? Other than medicine, this thing can also be used to make gunpowder. Of course, saltpeter had other uses, but Xu Qi an felt that the generation gap was too deep, so he might as well not say it. He glanced at Li Yuchun subconsciously and was surprised to find that the other party was stunned. He stood there stiffly, as if he had figured something out. Its the demon race, its the demon race He muttered. Li Yuchun didnt explain. He spread out the paper and picked up his brush to write. .. Song tingfeng brought Xu Qi an to the writing room to fill out the injury document. After we finish this, we can rest for two days. We dont have to work tomorrow. You have to learn how to seek benefits for yourself, song tingfeng said. This was the legendary work injury, no, paid leave Xu Qi an deeply agreed with his colleagues wit. It was already dusk when he left the study room. Xu Qi an planned to go home and rest. wait! song tingfeng called out to him, didnt we agree to go to the academy tonight? Xu Qi an was stunned. He immediately looked at Zhu guangxiao, who was beside song tingfeng, and asked in surprise, How are your injuries? The girls from the Academy of Public Relations know how to serve people, Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice. . Did this mean that they would move by themselves? Xu Qi an cupped his hands in salute. Indeed, how could he give up the pleasant social interaction between colleagues for a small injury like a fracture? It didnt matter if he didnt go home. Second uncle knew that the night watchmen had to be on night duty. As for Auntie, well, she obviously doesnt care if I go home or not. She only groans at me all day. Xu Qi an, who was not going home that night, had to have a social gathering with two colleagues in line with the atmosphere of the great Minister. Destination: Imperial Academy Division! He had experienced many similar social events in his previous life, but the form had changed from a dinner to a brothel. In Da Feng, or rather in this era, brothels were the first choice for social activities. The night watchmans waist token allowed the three of them to ignore the curfew in the inner city. When they met their fellow night watchmen, they turned a blind eye after being routinely questioned. .. The three of them walked through the alley of the Academys workshop. Song tingfeng, whose eyes would narrow when he smiled, said, In the future, when you patrol at night and meet colleagues near the Imperial Academy, you can turn a blind eye, but if you meet them in other areas, its best not to relax. You cant guarantee what their purpose is for going out in the middle of the night. Ive once heard an old senior mention an example. There was once a night watchman who had a grudge with someone. He sneaked into someones house at night and exterminated the entire family. They couldnt find anything after the incident. It took a lot of effort to lock onto the murderer, who was also a night watchman. Well talk about the details during the Tea Party. Xu Qi an smiled and nodded. The inside story of the industry was a very valuable experience. If you meet a jealous colleague who likes to scheme against you, the other party might not be willing to tell you. By the way, which courtyard are we going to? Zhu guangxiao, who was a man of few words, spoke. Yingmei Pavilion. Ill just randomly pick one. There were two answers. The first one came from Xu Qi an, and the second one was from song tingfeng. Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng looked at Xu Qi an together. Their eyes seemed to be saying:What are you thinking? Song tingfeng smiled and patted his new colleagues shoulder, Miss fuxiangs tea stall costs ten taels of silver, and she rarely accompanies guests. Usually, there will only be tea stall customers for a few days, and no curtain guests. This is a brilliant method Its hunger marketing, I know Xu Qi an remembered that the two of them didnt know that he had set Zhou Li up. It was naturally impossible to publicize such an inside story. She did not know that he had once slept with the floating fragrance courtesan. It was just sleeping. Lady floating fragrance wont be interested in us, Zhu guangxiao reminded. He didnt say much, but what he said was either pertinent or kind. His two colleagues didnt want to waste money at the yingmei Pavilion. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, Just take it as an eye-opening trip. Ill pay for the tea gathering. As a newcomer, treating the companys seniors to seafood was a common means of social interaction. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao smiled. No one would refuse a kind treat. Not long after, they arrived at the entrance of yingmeis small pavilion. Xu Qi an looked at the courtyard and thought,Im here to avenge my humiliation. [ PS: this chapter is scarily long. ] Chapter 71 ? 71 Strange information (1) After paying the money for the tea stall, he entered the courtyard. There were seven or eight guests sitting in the room with the burning charcoal, drinking tea and chatting. They were in a good mood. 6 dancers in colorful clothes were wearing thin silk dresses, dancing gracefully, twisting their slender waists and full buttocks. Xu Qi an looked around, but did not see the courtesan who was a lady from a wealthy family outside but a coquettish courtesan in bed. The tea gathering wasnt just about drinking, there were also programs such as listening to music and watching dances. And courtesan ladies didnt always appear to accompany guests. At the same time, the guests also needed free space. drinking games were interesting, but not conducive to private communication. Some guests had come in groups to drink and bond. At this time, they needed some freedom and let them play on their own. The three of them took their seats. Song tingfeng shrugged and smiled with his eyes narrowed. it seems that miss floating fragrance doesnt intend to accompany the guests tonight. Why do you say so? Xu Qi an asked. theres a time limit for the tea gathering, song tingfeng explained. usually, a group of guests can only stay here for two hours at most. Theyll either continue to the next table or leave. And if the drinking token wants to have fun, it will take about two hours. In other words, were not playing drinking games this time, so of course, floating fragrance wont appear Why do you know the rules of the Imperial Academy so well? you must have visited quite a lot Xu Qi an nodded, indicating that he had learned something new. After the dance, the dancers took a short break. A young man in a light green Confucian robe stood up, raised his cup, and looked around. Is young master Yang Ling around? He asked three times in a row, but no one answered. He sat down in disappointment. At the next table, a middle-aged man dressed like a rich man asked curiously, Brother, who is this Yang Ling? The water is clear and shallow, and the fragrance floats on the moon at dusk. The young man in the light green Confucian robe raised his chin slightly. Have you heard of it? I have some impression. The middle-aged man dressed like a rich man recalled for a moment. Of course, the moment this poem was written, it was called the most beautiful poem in history. Even you people should have heard of it. The young man in the Confucian robe raised his head proudly. A good line that only US scholars can come up with. The middle-aged man dressed like a rich man was puzzled, Then why is young master looking for someone here? As the two of them conversed, the customers at the side also stopped talking and listened. thats because this masterpiece was created in the Ying Mei Pavilion. This poem was given to miss Fu Xiang by young master Yang Ling. Using the plum tree as a metaphor for a person, bringing out the beauty of each other. Its truly a beautiful thought. No wonder yingmei Pavilion has so many benefactors recently, no wonder Lady fuxiang never shows up. thats right. I heard that miss floating fragrance has stopped accompanying guests. the water is clear and shallow, and the fragrance is floating in the evening What a beautiful poem. I really want to meet young lady Fu Xiang and that talented scholar. Hearing this, the young man in the light green Confucian robe sighed, that young master yang only appeared once at the academy square, and there was no news of him after that. the directorate sent people to changle county school to find him, but they couldnt find him. Theres such a strange thing! Everyone was shocked. The young man in the light green Confucian robe said helplessly, I come to the yingmei Pavilion every day just to wait for him. Its not just me, all the students in the capital want to make friends with him. This is great, lady floating fragrance is no longer a woman we can covet, song tingfeng clicked his tongue. Zhu guangxiao also sighed. Is this considered raising the AC price imperceptibly Xu Qian lowered his head and drank his tea, feeling guilty. Song tingfeng looked at his new colleague and said, its a pity that youre good at solving cases, but not good at writing poems. If you could be like Yang Ling and write an ancient poem, miss Fu Xiang would be willing to pay for it. pay?! Xu Qi an found the spot. The rumors about the love affairs between a prostitute and a poor scholar are fabricated? The poor scholar could occasionally come up with a good sentence for a prostitute, and her value would rise greatly. This was a mutually beneficial thing, and those young and famous scholars were the targets of flattery from the prostitutes. Dont talk about not wanting silver, Im even willing to pay for it. Yun Lu Academys layman Zi Yang was a talented poet back then. After he became the top scorer, he stayed in the Imperial Academy for three months and didnt even pay a single silver. Song tingfeng said. Zhu guangxiao nodded in affirmation. Song tingfeng realized that his new colleague was dumbfounded. It was as if he had received a great shock, but it was also as if he had heard some exciting news. Even his breathing was rapid. A maidservant who was serving the guests left the table in a hurry. After staring at Xu Qi an for a few seconds, she looked ecstatic. She left the guests and ran out of the room, not caring about her image. Not long after, a well-dressed courtesans wife appeared. Her long dress dragged on the ground, and the gorgeous jewelry in her black hair and her beautiful face reflected each other. The thickness of the dress was just right. It didnt look bloated, but highlighted the exquisite and curvy mature figure.It wouldnt make people feel that he was acting coquettishly. Xu Qi an was obviously more particular about her dressing than when they first met. She didnt look like a courtesan of the Academy, but rather a social butterfly with a certain status and a well-known beauty. Lady Fu Xiangs beautiful eyes swept across the guests and stopped on Xu Qi an. Eh, Fu Xiang looked at me just now. Song tingfeng was slightly shocked. Zhu guangxiao glanced at him, straightened his back, and said, unconvinced, Theyre looking at me. After greeting the guest, Fu Xiang said in a soft voice, Lets Dance together to liven up the mood for the guests. Chapter 72 ? 72 Chapter 71-strange information (1) The guests were all pleasantly surprised. They didnt expect that the most popular courtesan of the education square would show up. The customers with sharp minds thought deeper. The floating fragrance courtesan was known for her zither and poetry, but not for her dance. Why did she choose to dance today? with this figure, it would be great if she could dance the Pure Land of bliss for me Xu Qi an admired the beautiful dance and let his imagination run wild. After the song ended, Fu Xiang drank a glass of wine and left with a red face. Its worth it, song tingfeng laughed. Zhu guangxiao nodded. Song tingfeng raised his glass and gestured to Xu Qi an, lady fuxiang rarely dances, but she plays the zither often. Its your first time at the education workshop, and youre able to see her dance. This money is well spent. It would be great if I could stay in her room tonight, Xu Qi an raised his glass and returned the toast. Song tingfeng laughed out loud. Zhu guangxiao shook his head slightly. Song tingfeng had just finished laughing when he saw a maidservant walk over and say, Young master yang, my familys wife invites you to come in for tea. . Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at Xu Qi an blankly. Their expressions were a little stiff. Bzzzz The scholar in the light green Confucian robe suddenly stood up in front of the table, revealing a shocked and ecstatic expression, and shouted, Young master yang, you are Yang Ling? You are Yang Ling? Brother yang, brother yang Xu Qi an patted him on the shoulder. see you at the gate of the courtyard at dawn tomorrow. Bzzzz The scholar in the light green Confucian robe suddenly stood up in front of the table, revealing a shocked and ecstatic expression, and shouted, Young master yang, you are Yang Ling? You are Yang Ling? Brother yang, brother yang Im du Ying Xu Qi an stopped, cupped his hands at him, and left with the maidservant. Yang Ling The guests in the room widened their eyes, and a few scholars in Confucian robes were ecstatic. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at each other in silence.??? In the bedroom that was as warm as spring, there was a bath barrel behind the screen. Xu Qi an was soaking in the hot water that was full of floating petals. She let out a comfortable breath. Fu Xiang, with her fair skin and outstanding figure, knelt by the bathtub and served him, her soft little hands rubbing his body. I havent seen you for a few days, but youve become more and more handsome. The courtesans wife admired Xu Qi ans strong body, and her bright eyes could not move away. Previously, Xu Qi ans facial features were quite good. After their reunion today, his appearance had not changed, but he gave off an indescribable temperament. As long As You Like It, my change is worth it. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. Fu Xiangs face reddened, and she felt a little shy and happy. You only know how to lie to me. Young master clearly doesnt like me, she said with a bitter expression. Which man could hold her all night without doing anything? When the courtesans wife woke up the next day, she had a huge doubt about her own charm. I was. little tired that day Xu Qian said. These words sounded like the excuse of an old man in his forties or fifties. Are you cold? he asked, changing the topic. The courtesans wife immediately nodded and said in an aggrieved tone,Its cold ~ Xu Qi an pulled her into the bathtub. Plop She screamed without warning. Fu Xiang laid in Xu Qi ans arms and said coquettishly, Youre annoying. She sat on Xu Qi ans stomach and wrapped her arms around his neck. She was talking and asking him for poetry. Although Xu Qi an was a fake, he had a lot of poems in his mind. Occasionally, he would say a few words, which made the courtesans face and ears red with excitement. Thats right, has young master yang heard of Assistant Minister Zhous dismissal and exile? Her seemingly casual words put Xu Qian on guard. I heard, it seems that he was impeached by the mighty Marquis. Xu Qi an said. The courtesans lady raised her charming and amorous face and gazed at him. She chuckled and said, It seems like its because that young master Zhou did not give up and kidnapped the Weiwu Marquiss daughter. Thats why they say beauty is like a knife. Xu Qi an said, half surprised and half emotional. As a veteran in criminal investigation, no one could easily get information from him. However, Fu Xiang might be suspicious. How could there be such a coincidence? that day, they had just finished talking about the past and Zhou Li had really made a move on the daughter of the mighty Marquis Well, he might not be suspicious, but he was definitely curious. I have to strengthen this womans impression of me and make her lean towards me from the bottom of her heart, so that she wont talk about me to some official one day Just now, when I saw the young lady dancing, I suddenly felt touched and said a few words Xu Qi an put his arm around the Beautys shoulder and said, this year, well be happy for the next year. The autumn Moon, the spring breeze, and so on will be leisurely. This year, well be happy for the next year, the autumn Moon, the spring breeze, and so on Tears welled up in the courtesans eyes as she sobbed softly.Is young master poking at my heart? young master is so cruel. That night, the courtesans wifes bed shook until midnight. .. At dawn the next day, Xu Qi an dressed up with the help of a slightly Haggard beauty, had breakfast, and bid farewell to Fu Xiang, who was full of love. When the head maidservant who served Fu Xiang looked at him this morning, her adoring eyes made Xu Qi an feel proud. When he left the courtyard of the yingmei Pavilion, he saw his two colleagues at the door, who were in high spirits. As expected, he didnt ask me for money Sigh, but the Beautys kindness was heavy Good Morning, you two, Xu Qi an said in a light tone. The three of them left the alley of the Academy workshop side by side. Before they parted, song tingfeng narrowed his eyes and could not help but ask, Lady floating fragrance How is it? The taciturn Zhu guangxiao also looked over. Xu Qi an looked straight ahead, with a hint of arrogance and ruffian. The corners of his mouth lifted.Call me layman ran in the future. He bought a few rolls of silk in the inner city and rented a carriage to rush back to the Xu Manor. Second uncle Xu had asked for leave today and had stayed at home to wait for his news. Xu niannian didnt study and wasnt in the mood. It was not until Xu Qi an asked the servants to carry the silk back that the family was relieved. Xu Qi an did not explain much. He pointed at the silk and smiled.Its to make clothes for aunty and younger sisters. The Auntie was still holding back her anger. She lifted her snow-white and sharp chin and snorted. The little boy pulled on his pants and tried to climb up, shouting, Big brother, big brother, I saw big sister hiding and crying secretly yesterday. The Oval-faced Xu lingyues face turned red. Xu Qi an didnt want to be too intimate in front of his family, so he smiled at the beautiful girl and kicked the little bean into the air like a shuttlecock. He reached out and caught her. The Auntie was shocked, but the little boy laughed heartlessly. Youve reached the Qi refining stage? second uncle was stunned. After getting Xu Qi ans approval, second uncle smiled like an old father. In the study, Xu Qi an briefly explained what had happened to his second uncle and second lang. Both father and son felt a lingering fear. Why did the eldest Princess send someone to follow you? Xu niannian asked as he looked at his cousin. I also want to know Maybe I was the only outsider at the Academy that day, Xu Qi an guessed. On the day of the strange phenomenon in the quasi-Saint Academy, the Royal Princess was also in the Academy. It was impossible for her not to pay attention to this matter. As such, it was reasonable for her to monitor the only outsider that day. The eldest Princess is very scheming, Xu niannian said in a deep voice.Not only has she studied in Yun Lu Academy for many years, but she also has a half-master and disciple relationship with Wei Yuan. Her chess skills are superb, and she recommended you as the night watchman, so she definitely didnt just play a casual chess game on a whim. If big brother is summoned by her in the future, dont be surprised. Remember to be careful and cautious. Xu Qi an replied, okay. The fact that the proud and arrogant Xu cijiu was so wary of her meant that the eldest Princess was no simple character. After Xu niannian finished speaking, he suddenly raised his chin and said, Ive entered the cultivation realm. Ive also become an expert of the eighth stage of the scholarly faction! Xu Qi an was pleasantly surprised. whats so special about the Confucians in the physical cultivation realm? Im a righteous man. Xu Xinians lips curled up. Ill go forward even if there are millions of people. At this moment, Xu Qians heart was filled with pride, and he had the courage to face thousands of soldiers and horses alone. This inexplicable courage lasted for 15 minutes before it slowly dissipated. Cultivating the body is a process of tempering ones literary courage. The words and actions of a Confucian scholar of this realm are convincing. For example, big brother felt that what I said made sense, so he unconsciously did as I said. In the future, when I enter the court and become an official, I will be able to solve cases as well as you. No, Im relying on my real ability, youre cheating! Xu Qian said. This was equivalent to a courage BUFF, the embryonic form of a command Xu Qi ans eyes brightened, and he exchanged a look with his second uncle.Farewell, big brother has treated you well Get lost! Xu nianxin didnt wait for him to finish and left. A vulgar warrior. .. Xu Qi an went back to his courtyard and took a nap. Suddenly, he woke up with a start. The source of his alarm was the small Jade Mirror hidden under his pillow. A line of small words appeared on the Jade Mirror: [ Jiu: where are you? ] [ PS: looking at the word count of this chapter, you should be able to understand why the update was late. ] With the two chapters combined, not only did he complete the update, but he also got an Alliance master to add more chapters. It was wonderful. Chapter 73 ? 73 Daoism and earth sect (1) [ Jiu: where are you? ] Xu Qi an stared at the mirror and was stunned for a long time. The mirror spoke? Was it a treasure that had its own consciousness? What did Jiu mean? this mirror was called Jiu? No, if it was the mirrors own intelligence, it wouldnt have asked where are you? Because Ive been sleeping in the same bed as you, every day. Xu Qi an stared at the mirror and fell into deep thought. He was thinking about four questions: First, what kind of treasure was a mirror? apart from storing items, it could also receive information? Second, was this a message? If it was, then who sent it? Third, who was the old Daoist? why did he give me the mirror? Fourth, should I respond? To be safe, Xu Qi an kept the mirror and didnt intend to respond. He thought, as long as I pretend that it doesnt exist, it wont exist. Moreover, he did not know how to respond. Xu Qi an went to the courtyard, soaked his head in the water tank, and wiped it with a sweat towel. Then, he left the courtyard. He had already joined the night watchman, but his official working time was the day after tomorrow. The night watchman had to prepare a uniform and a Gong for him. It was still early, half an hour past noon. Xu Qi an first went to the Yamen of Changle County to inform his colleagues and County Magistrate Zhu that he had become the night watchman. County Magistrate Zhu had already received the news that the night watchman had taken Xu Qi ans household registration from the Changle County government in advance. Xu Qi an, his colleagues, and County Magistrate Zhu had arranged to have dinner together that night. It was not only a farewell banquet, but also a congratulatory banquet to celebrate his promotion and wealth. The location was, of course, the new moon Hall, which was not far from the county government. In the official circle, brothels were the first choice. Before that, Xu Qi an planned to go to the brothel and eat lunch while listening to music. .. The farewell banquet started at Shen Shi and continued until Yu Shi 35PM. During the meal, County Magistrate Zhu sighed and said,ningyan, youre from my Changle Countys Yamen. Its our Changle Countys fortune to be able to become a night watchman. Ive always had high hopes for you He paused, raised his glass, and drank it all in one go. If I can continue to climb up County Magistrate Zhu is probably the first person I can trust in the officialdom Xu Qi an understood and also finished the wine in his glass. After the banquet ended, the Yamens fast hands did not leave. The brothel Madame called over a group of young and beautiful girls and brought them to the private room for the officials to choose. Shes pretty. In my previous life, there would be a line of young models in the club Xu Qi an shook his head. After having a taste of Fu Xiangs beauty, he was no longer interested in ordinary women. After Xu Qi an made arrangements for County Magistrate Zhu and his fast-handed colleagues, he left the waning moon Hall and headed home. When she arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she found that the lock had been unlocked and candlelight was shining through the room. Second uncle came to find me? Xu Qi an pushed open the door and entered the house. In the candlelight of the evening, a young girl in a plain dress sat at the table. She supported her forehead with one hand and nodded her head. Xu Qi an immediately glanced at the cabinet beside the bed. Seeing that there was no sign of it being opened, she heaved a sigh of relief. hmm, maybe I can consider writing my diary in English. He walked over and gently woke Xu lingyue up. Where did big brother go Xu lingyue opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were confused for a while, and then they were filled with joy. Under the candlelight, her sharp oval face was like a warm piece of Jade, flawless. His eyes were shining. What are you doing here? Xu Qi an said. Why didnt big brother come home for dinner? father said he must have gone to a brothel, she said softly. Second uncle was really You understand me! no, no, Xu Qi an said. its just a normal social event. I went to the Yamen on duty, so I invited my colleagues to dinner. However, it was normal for second uncle to think so. A normal martial artist would not stop until he had exhausted all his energy after ten to twenty years of holding back after entering the Qi refining stage. Big brother is drinking Since youve already eaten, Ill go back now. The dishes are still hot in the kitchen. Xu lingyue believed her brothers explanation and smiled happily. Xu Qi an was touched. In this family, other than his second uncle, his sister was the best to him. Mm Its dark, its not safe to walk at night. Big brother will send you. Xu lingyue didnt refuse. It was about two or three hundred meters from the small courtyard to the main entrance of the Xu mansion. It was indeed not safe for a weak woman to go alone. However, she did not expect that Xu Qi an would take her to the corner of the courtyard, hold her small waist, and jump into the air. He chose to climb over the wall. As soon as her toes touched the ground, she pushed Xu Qi an away in a panic and murmured, Many thanks, big brother. Xu Qi an watched Xu lingyues back disappear, then jumped back to his own yard. At this time, he felt an inexplicable palpitation again. He took out the small Jade Mirror in his arms, and a line of small words slowly appeared on the clean surface of the mirror: [Jiu: where are you?] Xu Qi an frowned. What was going on? The news came in again and again, and if it was not resolved, it would always feel like a hidden danger. Xu Qi an leaned against the wall and thought for a long time before deciding to reply. There were two reasons for his reply-first, the mirror was his possession, after all, and if he could thoroughly understand the mirrors function and divinity, it would be beneficial to him. It was like you were holding an AK47 in your hand, but you were waving it around like a walking stick. Second, he suspected that the message was sent by the old Taoist. If that was the case, he could take the opportunity to figure out why the other party had given him the treasure. An unknown gift made people feel uneasy. Xu Qi an tried to type a voice message, hehe, hes taking a shower. The clean mirror didnt change. Xu Qi an changed his method. He used his finger as a pen and wrote these words on the mirror. A miraculous scene happened. A line of words appeared on the mirror:[ 3: hehe, shes taking a shower. ] Transmitting thoughts through touch? Does three represent the number of my mirror The other party was Jiu He also has a mirror? [ Jiu: Who are you? ] Xu Qi an did not answer him. The other side also fell into silence. After a few minutes, another message came.[ Jiu: where is senior Golden Lotus? is he Dead or Alive? how did you get this mirror? ] Youre a member of the Heaven and Earth Society? ] Senior brother Golden Lotus should be the Daoist priest who gave me the mirror. This Jiu calls him senior brother. They are from the same sect Heaven and earth Union, how could there be reverse clarity and restoration of vision in the other world? After getting a rough idea of the other partys identity, Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. He used his finger as a pen and entered the information: [ 3: Im not a member of the Heaven and Earth Society. This mirror was given to me by an old Taoist. ] [ Jiu: how do you prove that you are not a member of the Heaven and Earth Society? tell me your name. ] Xu Qi an felt as if a reader was asking for the delivery address and was planning to give you some local specialties. He instinctively resisted and did not agree. [ 3: Taoist priest, Im just a nobody. ] After a while. [ Jiu: where is the Daoist priest who gave you the mirror? ] [ 3: I dont know. ] After Xu Qi an sent the message, she waited quietly to see what the other party would say. [ Jiu: Im zilian. The Daoist priest who gave you the mirror is my senior brother. This mirror is a magic treasure of our earth sect. Hehe, since senior brother has given you this mirror, I believe your esteemed self is not an ordinary person. You must have heard of my earth sects great name. ] Xu Qi an replied, [ three: sorry, I dont know anything. ] The other side was silent for a long time before replying emotionlessly, [ Jiu: Taoism is divided into three sects: heaven, earth, and man. ] It turned out to be people from the Dao sect Xu Qi ans spirit was lifted. [ authors note. its the weekend Today. When I woke up. it was already one.. clock.. sat up in shock while. was dying. I rolled and crawled to switch on my computer to update the chapter. I actually forgot to time the chapter I finished yesterday ] Chapter 74 ? 74 Chapter 73-horror (1) [ 3: whats going on with the Heaven and Earth Society? ] [ Jiu: the Tiandi society is a cult and has been coveting our earth sects magic treasure for a long time. Hehe, this magic treasure is also called The Earth Book. It could transmit messages from thousands of miles away. A while ago, I received a distress message from senior martial brother Golden Lotus. I know that he went to the capital of great Feng because only by entering the capital can he avoid the pursuit of the Heaven and Earth Society. However, when I rushed to the capital, I lost senior brother Golden Lotuss contact method, so I sent a message through the earth Book and found out that he had given The Earth Book to you. [ senior brother must be in a very critical situation, so he had to give up The Earth Book in order to protect himself. ] I f * cking He meant,whos giving me the blame? Xu Qi an was stunned. [ Jiu: I just dont know who you are, to be able to make senior brother Golden Lotus entrust the book of the nether world to you without worry. ] Im just a little fast hand, no, Im just a little Night watchman Xu Qians heart sank. [ 3. Why can we protect ourselves by abandoning the Book of the Earth? [ the people of the Heaven and Earth Society can lock onto the location of The Earth Book? ] Xu Qi an, the expert of deduction, keenly captured this problem. [ Jiu: this matter involves a secret of my earth sect. I cant tell you. [ The Earth Book is our sects most precious treasure. I hope you can return it to me. Ill be very grateful. ] [ 3: okay, How do I return it to you? ] Xu Qi an was a little reluctant. After all, this was a treasure that could be used as a storage ring. However, considering the risks it came with, he chose to follow his heart. [ Jiu: Im in the capital. I can come to you at any time. If you dont trust me, you can choose to exchange the address. ] [ hmm, what do you want? ] Women, I want warm women Xu Qi an almost blurted out. [ 3: youre too kind, Daoist priest. Its my responsibility to return the item to its original owner. However, Daoist priest Golden Lotus told me that this was a treasure of heaven and earth and sold it to me for 500 taels of gold. [ Im not asking for money. Its just that since the treasure has been returned to its original owner, the gold naturally has to be returned to its original owner as well. Its an Equal Exchange, right? ] [ Jiu: [ it should be like this. ] Xu Qi an put away the mirror and fell into a deep sleep with the dream of five hundred taels of gold in her arms. The next day, he changed into the uniform of a night watchman, hung a waist token, a knife, and tied the gong that he had changed yesterday to his chest. She climbed over the wall and went to her second uncles house for breakfast. After leaving the Xu mansion, Xu Qi an took the reins from old Zhang, the gatekeeper, and rode to the inner city to call the night watchmans Yamen. This horse was second uncles Mount, and now it belonged to Xu Qi an. Of course, in order to shut his aunts mouth, Xu Qi an gave second uncle fifty taels of silver. It couldnt be helped. The watchmans Yamen was in the inner city and was too far away from the Xu Manor. If Xu Qi an walked, it would be almost lunch time before he reached the watchmans Yamen. He rushed to the night watchmans Yamen and stepped into spring breeze Hall. Li Yuchun was having tea with a silver Gong. A new member under you? Yin Gong asked casually when he saw that it was a stranger. Yes. Li Yuchun nodded. What rating? Yin Luo asked. Li Yuchun did not wait for Xu Qi an to speak and quickly said, B-. Yin Gong was surprised and praised, not bad, not bad. The Yamen needs young people with such potential. In the future, you will be the Watchmens backbones. The second half of the sentence was for Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an saluted respectfully and explained, Boss, Id like to go to the case library. He didnt know where the document library was, nor did he know the corresponding authority. If you have any problems in the future, you can directly look for the clerk. Li Yuchun said. I understand. Xu Qi an left spring breeze Hall. The leader was chatting, but as a subordinate, he shouldnt disturb him unless it was something urgent. He still had this bit of insight. Xu Qi an caught an official and asked him where the office was. Then, he came to a large courtyard. He handed the waist token to the black-robed official. The latter took it, confirmed it, and returned it to Xu Qi an. He said, The document library is divided into four areas, a, B, C, D. Gong can only go to the D room to check the documents. Xu Qi an thought for a moment and asked, How do I know which warehouse the information Im looking for is in? The black-robed clerk smiled respectfully. Lets go to thed warehouse, a, B, C, D were the four storehouses. D was the most basic and the largest one. This was in line with the rules of the pyramid. The more confidential a document was, the fewer it would be. Xu Qi an entered warehoused and came to the reception desk. Im looking for information on the Dao sect. The clerk behind the reception desk took out a thick book and checked it for a while. He raised his head and said, My Lord, please wait a moment. He entered the inside of the document library. After a while, the black-robed official came out with a book. He took Xu Qi ans waist token and handed the book over. Bring me a cup of hot tea, Xu Qi an said. He turned around and went to the side hall where the tables were placed, and started to read the information about Taoism. The origin of Taoism came from Taoist venerable, whose age could no longer be verified. It was said that Taoist venerable was an ancient legend. He turned one Qi into Three Pure Ones, namely:Heavenly Lord Yuanshi, heavenly Lord Dao de, and heavenly Lord Lingbao. Heaven, earth, and man. This was the origin of the heaven, earth, and man three sects of Taoism. The celestial and human sects were like fire and water. They both claimed to be Orthodox Taoists and wanted to beat each others brains out. The earth sect was the least famous, and its disciples were very low-key. They didnt fight for fame or profit. Those who didnt understand this all thought that the Dao sect only had the celestial sect and the human sect. It was heartache to be so idle. The battle for the orthodoxy is probably the greatest conflict these days. Xu Qi an added in his heart,The mature lady was invincible. As he continued to read, he realized that the idle fish of the earth sect made sense. Chapter 75 ? 75 Chapter 73-horror _2 The earth sect worshipped the heavenly Lord of Dao and virtue and cultivated boundless merit. They traveled the world, kept a low profile, did good deeds without leaving a name, and left when they got merit. Merit Xu Qi an frowned and pondered. In a sense, merit and luck were of the same origin. People often said,good deeds accumulate virtue, and good people will be rewarded. Merit meant fortune, and fortune and luck were the same thing. So that old Daoist from the earth sect was able to see that I was special? Knowing that Im a Lucky Star, he threw the hot potato to me with a peace of mind D * mn, arent you a cultivator of merit? Why did he always do such immoral things Xu Qian cursed in his heart. From this, he began to make connections. The strange Luck in his body was also a kind of merit? However, the eighteen generations of the Xu family were all ordinary people. Only the second uncles generation was slightly better. The two brothers were still killing people who cut electric wires with a vegetable knife and caused sparks and lightning along the way. He didnt do much good, but he did kill many people on the battlefield. At this moment, the administrator brought over a cup of hot tea and said, My Lord, are you looking for information on the human sect? No, they were investigating the Earth sect Human sect? Xu Qi an asked. Our state preceptor is the current head of the path of the human sect. Lord Wei did not like that female Taoist head, the official said. The female Dao leader Ah, that legendary Daoist nun? Xu Qi an was suddenly enlightened. In the past, he only knew that the Emperor was obsessed with cultivation and yearned for immortality. He had made a Daoist nun, who was as beautiful as a fairy, the state Teacher. He did not expect it to be the human sect! The sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials, the Daoist and human sects, the night watchmen, the Confucians of the Yun Lu Academy, the great Feng Army, the group of civil officials in the Imperial court The capital was like a small pond, but it was filled with flood Dragons. No wonder number nine said that the people of the heaven and earth Association did not dare to enter the capital. Golden Lotus Daoist priest,come in and try. The Heaven and Earth Societys killer: Hahaha Xu Qi an raised the corner of his mouth and said,find me some more information about the Heaven and Earth Society.Oh, and the Book of the Earth. Do you know The Earth Book? its the most precious treasure in the world Uh, if I want to go to warehouse a, B, C, and 3, through what channel should I apply? Warehouse B and C correspond to golden gongs and silver gongs, the clerk replied with a smile. As for warehouse a, one had to have a letter from the Duke of Wei to enter. However, the information youre looking for about the Heaven and Earth Society and the earth Book is in Warehouse D. Seeing that Xu Qi an was stunned, he explained, The Heaven and Earth Society sounds like a Jianghu organization, while The Earth Book is a legendary ancient magic treasure. Neither of them are confidential. Ill go check the manual and see where it is. After that, he went to the reception desk. Xu Qi an looked at his back and was stunned for a while before he understood. He had fallen into the wrong mindset, thinking that the more ancient something was, the more confidential it would be. The more ancient an item was, the less valuable it was Well, it was not a question of value. Antiques were still very valuable, but it was classified. The real secrets were things related to the current era, such as military intelligence, border defense layout, gunpowder formulas, siege weapons, shipbuilding drawings, and so on. I believe that in the future, warehouse a will have another confidential file:Secret manual on the cross-breeding between man and beast [ author: Song Qing, Xu Qi an. ] Soon, the clerk found the information related to The Earth Book and the heaven and earth Association. Xu Qi an couldnt wait to read it. The heaven and earth Association was related to his own safety, so he chose to understand the organization first. .. There were thousands of organizations and sects in the underworld, so there was nothing to pay special attention to. They managed some shady businesses and were all obedient and willing to obey the Imperial court. Some of the Jianghu forces with particularly deep foundations did not buy the Imperial courts words. However, their existence also played a role in stabilizing the area, and occasionally, they would spontaneously suppress the bandits. The Heaven and Earth Society was one of the unremarkable Jianghu organizations. The earliest record of it appeared 60 years ago. That year, Yunzhou was suffering from a great drought, and the refugees became bandits and plundered everywhere. Natural and human disasters wreaked havoc. The local Jianghu forces had joined forces with the Imperial court to suppress the bandits, and the Tiandi society was one of them. they seem to be a rather chivalrous organization Well, sometimes, a good person might not be a good person, just like how a philanthropist might not be doing charity sincerely. It could also be to gain reputation Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and continued to read. The Heaven and Earth Society wasnt an active organization. It was a semi-secret organization, and there were very few records about it. Xu Qi an didnt gain much after reading it. its normal to not have any gains. To be able to force the earth sects experts to escape to the capital, it means that its a very large and powerful organization Its reasonable for such an organization to be able to hide from the night watchmans intelligence network. Should I report this to brother spring and enrich the night watchmans database? Uh Lets forget about it for now. He didnt intend to report this matter to the Yamen. Although this could be exchanged for a great deal of credit, it couldnt be compared to five hundred taels of gold. Anyone would be envious of a treasure like the earth Book. What if some golden gong takes a fancy to it and asks me to hand it over to the National Treasury Xu Qi an closed the book and opened the information related to The Earth Book. The book of the nether world was an ancient treasure. Its origin could not be verified. It was only known that it was left behind by the venerable Daoist whose birth age could not be verified. The information didnt even mention the function of The Earth Book. However, there was a remark that said that these ancient treasures were mostly born from heaven and earth and could not be refined by man. They had a common characteristic, which was to bind them with blood. Blood contract Xu Qian thought to himself,I know this trick. After so many twists and turns, it turns out to be a blood contract. The Dharma artifact that Song Qing gave him, the gong that the night watchman used, only needed to be instilled with Qi to be used. There was no concept of whether it recognized an owner or not. They were essentially tools that could be used by anyone who had them. Xu Qi an felt that blood ownership claim did not exist in this world. He took out a small Jade Mirror from his pocket and placed it on the table. He unsheathed his saber by two inches and gently pressed his fingertips on the blade. Fresh blood seeped out immediately, and Xu Qi an wiped it on the surface of the Jade Mirror. The blood stayed on the mirror for a few seconds before it slowly disappeared and was absorbed by the mirror. The next moment, Xu Qi ans vision started to blur. The booklet, the table, and the teacups all faded and were replaced by chaos. In the chaos, he saw eight points of light hanging in the chaos World. These eight dots of light represent the other mirrors? Including me, there are exactly nine mirrors Xu Qi ans eyes swept around, trying to find [ No. 9 ]. But he didnt know which light spot number nine belonged to. Hmm He randomly added anyone as a friend! Xu Qi an raised his hand and tried to point at the spot of light closest to him. The light spot immediately rippled like water, spreading across the entire chaotic world. Xu Qi an felt like she was in a dream. The scenery in front of her returned to normal. She was still in the reception hall of the document library. In front of her were a booklet, a teacup, and a plain Jade Mirror. However, he knew that this was not a dream, because after the blood contract, the small Jade Mirror and he had formed a strange connection. It was a mysterious sense of belonging. At this moment, a line of words slowly appeared in the mirror: [ Lu: dont believe number nine. Dont respond, dont respond, dont respond ] [ PS: 3700 Yuan for this chapter. Take it as compensation for updating it at noon and late at night. ] Then, what about the nings recommendation votes? Chapter 76 ? 76 Chapter 74-only hooking up and listening to music can soothe my soul (1) [ Lu: dont believe number nine. Dont respond, dont respond, dont respond ] In the quiet reception hall, Xu Qi an stared at this sentence, and cold sweat broke out on his back. An indescribable fear filled his heart. He took a sip of tea in a daze and was in a daze for a moment before he broke free from the strange and terrifying atmosphere. This Lu should be the light I just touched What did he mean by that? number nine was lying to me? If number nine is lying to me, whats the reason? If Lu knew that nine was lying to me, why didnt he tell me earlier? If number nine was not trustworthy, then number Lu was equally suspicious. I dont believe in anyone. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and typed in a message with his finger. [ 3: Who are you? On what basis was number nine not trustworthy? [ youre a member of the Heaven and Earth Society, arent you? ] [ Lu: yes. ] He actually admitted it so readily Xu Qi an was silent for a few seconds, then wrote, [ 3: what do you mean by what you said just now? ] [ Lu: the Book of the Netherworld belongs to the Heaven and Earth Society, and No. 9 is from the earth sect. They are a group of fierce and brutal lunatics, unreasonable. Dont come into contact with them, your life might be in danger. ] [ 3: how did you know I was in contact with number nine? ] Xu Qi an questioned. [ Lu: the third fragment has been sealed by the earth sect, cutting off its ability to send letters to us. The earth sect can also lock onto the third fragment through the ninth fragment. [ this is the reason why Golden Lotus Daoist priest gave up the fragment and gave it to you. ] . In other words, even if I dont trade with number nine, he can still lock onto me through number nine? No wonder he didnt rush me to return it to its original owner, and even gave me the initiative to choose the location. No wonder when I asked No. 9 yesterday if the people of the heaven and earth Association could use the Book of the Earth to lock onto my position, he changed the topic Xu Qi an recalled more details. No matter what I choose, hell definitely make a profit. If I choose to trade, he can kill me. If I dont choose to trade, he can stall for time until he can lock onto my position. ?. Xu Qi ans scalp was numb as he cursed in his heart. Lu continued to send messages. but The Earth Book is one. We can still see your communication with number nine through the earth Book. Im very helpless. Until you dripped your blood on it and established a connection with me. [ 3: what should I do? ] [ Lu: I hope you can return the Book of the Netherworld fragments to the Heaven and Earth Society. If youre still worried, Ill give you an address and you can have someone deliver it there. ] Then, my five hundred gold taels Xu Qi an stared at the mirror and didnt reply. He did not believe in anyone! Lu might not be a good person. He might be trying to trick me. If Im that easy to fool, I wouldnt have studied at the police academy in vain Xu Qi an replied, [ three: the Book of the Earth is a treasure of the Tiandi society. Number nine is a member of the earth sect. Does the earth sect covet the Book of the Earth? ] According to the night watchmans internal records, the nether world Book was a treasure of the earth sect, while the heaven and earth Association was just an organization of the pugilistic world. However, Lu had just said that The Earth Book belonged to the Heaven and Earth Society, and the earth sect coveted it. If Lu couldnt give a reasonable explanation, Xu Qi an would block him. [ Lu: The Earth Book is the treasure of the earth sect, but that was in the past. It now belongs to the heaven and earth Association. [ on the other hand, the heaven and earth Association is formed by a portion of the earth sects members. ] [ 3: what makes you say that? ] [ Lu: this matter involves a secret of the earth sect. Im not a member of the earth sect, so its not convenient for me to disclose it. ] [ 3: I understand. Leave me your address. ] [ Lu: yangshui Street in the inner city. A loquat tree is planted in the courtyard of a house opposite the Zhangs silk shop. ] Xu Qi an had completely calmed down by now. He took a sip of the tea that was gradually losing its temperature and tapped the table with his fingertips. At present, he had three choices in front of him: One, acknowledge Lu and send the mirror back. He could hire someone to do it. He didnt need to consider Lus identity and wasnt afraid of being locked on by nine. He had escaped from this. Two, the disadvantage of trading with number nine was that one might face the danger of being backstabbed. The good thing was that if he gambled correctly, he would get five hundred gold taels. Third, hand over The Earth Book to the night watchman in exchange for merit points. If I was still the fast-handed person from the Changle County government, I would definitely choose the first method, which is to be more stable. But Im the night watchman now. In the capital of Da Feng, no matter how powerful the external forces are, the Dragon has to coil and the Tiger has to lie down No, they did not even dare to enter the city. Ive just joined as a night watchman, and I dont have any contributions or resources. I can use The Earth Book to exchange for a bright future. The Yamen would be more than happy to accept such an ancient treasure, and Wei Yuan, the eunuch, would definitely not stand by and do nothing. After making up his mind, Xu Qi an returned the book and took back his waist token from the clerk in charge of the warehouse. Then, he left the warehouse in a hurry. In an empty corner, he took out the item inside the Jade Mirror. Military crossbow, bone-corroding poison, heart-protecting mirror, and the 400 taels of silver returned by brother spring. After carrying these things, he came to the highest building of the night watchmans Yamen.Noble Qi building. The guards downstairs stopped him. Xu Qi an took off his waist token and said in a deep voice, quickly report to Lord Wei. Xu Qi an has an important matter to report. The guard took the waist token, confirmed it, and examined him. Why dont you look for your direct subordinate, Yin Gong? Yin Luo is not here. The situation is urgent. Go quickly. Xu Qi an was even tougher than him. He didnt plan to let Li Yuchun know about this. To be more precise, he didnt plan to let more people know. Whether it was the Tiandi gathering or the Dao sect or the earth sect, they were all great powers. They might not dare to take revenge on the night watchman, but Xu Qi an had a family. This was something he had understood since he was a police officer in his previous life. Xu Qi an had to erase his traces on this matter and make the heaven and earth Association and the earth sect ignore him. The two guards looked at each other, and one of them hurriedly entered the building. A few minutes later, the guard returned and said, Go in. Lord Wei is waiting for you on the seventh floor. Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. The fact that the powerful eunuch was willing to meet him meant that his plan was half-successful. He immediately entered the building and quickly climbed up the stairs to the seventh floor. A black-robed clerk was already waiting at the foot of the stairs. He led him through the long corridor and into a tea room. There was no one in the tea room, and in the observation Hall that was connected to it, there was a man in green. Whats the matter? Wei Yuan turned around and asked gently. His facial features were handsome, his temperament was elegant, his sideburns were white, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable vicissitudes of life. He didnt look like a eunuch, but a scholar. Xu Qi an didnt dare to look at him directly. He lowered his head slightly.This humble servant greets Lord Wei. This humble servant has made a great discovery and is here to report. As he spoke, he took out a small Jade Mirror from his pocket, raised it high with both hands, and said in a deep voice, This is the book of the nether world, the most precious treasure of the earth sect. The Earth Book Wei Yuan stared at the mirror, How did you get it? Xu Qi an did not hide anything. He told the chief eunuch how he got the mirror, how he received the information, and what happened in the document library. There was no need for him to hide it. He had obtained the mirror before he joined the night watchman, so it was his private possession. It was the same for those who joined the night watchman and obtained the mirror. Wei Yuan would not have a negative impression of him because of this. Five hundred taels of gold? the green-robed eunuch asked with a faint smile. . Big brother, arent you focusing on something a little strange? Im just seeking benefits within a reasonable range, Xu Qi an said with a smile. Wei Yuan smiled gently and looked at the mirror again. A line of words appeared on the mirror. [ Jiu: have you considered it? when are you going to make the deal? ] The chief eunuchs lips curled up. He tossed the mirror to Xu Qi an.The mirror has already been bound by blood. Only you can reply to him. Tell him that the transaction location is in the inner citys guiyue tower, between Luan Feng and Ming ya. The time will be in two hours. Xu Qi an immediately replied in the mirror. [ Jiu: good! ] Wei Yuan said, you didnt reveal your identity or address. Youve done well. Go down. Someone will take care of this. Then, my five hundred gold taels Ah, no, merit points Xu Qi an asked in his heart. Yes! He cupped his fists and said. He didnt take the mirror with him and left the tea room. After leaving the noble spirit Pavilion, Xu Qi ans mood was very complicated. He felt relaxed as if he had thrown away a hot potato, but he also felt the pain of losing a precious treasure and five hundred taels of gold. As for his merits, although the eunuch did not mention it, Xu Qi an could understand his status. As a Big Shot, it would be too degrading to discuss the issue of merit points with a small gong like him. In any case, he wouldnt mistreat me Xu Qi an left the Yamen with heartache. He planned to go to the brothel to listen to a tune and soothe his mood. Chapter 77 ? 77 Spears consciousness _1 The teaching workshop Division, the little Pavilion of shadow plum. Xu Qi an sat lazily and leaned against the couch, the night watchmans uniform hanging on the back of the chair. In the spacious room, six dancers were dancing. Under the thin gauze dress, their slender waists were swaying. Behind Xu Qi an, a maidservant was massaging his shoulders. His legs were in the arms of another maidservant, letting her massage them. The courtesans wife was wearing a beautiful and complicated long dress, her head slightly lowered as she concentrated on playing the zither. Occasionally, he would look up at Xu Qi an, who was so happy that he had forgotten about his duties. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the sound of the zither dissipated, and the dancers left the house. Fu Xiang stood up, washed her hands in the copper Basin, and complained, So young master yang is the night watchman. Ive let you down, havent I? Xu Qi an looked down and played with her fingers as she replied indifferently. The courtesans wife lifted her skirt and sat on his body. She pressed her hands on his firm chest muscles and smiled charmingly.I like it The reason why Xu Qi an had turned to the teaching workshop was mainly because it was close to him. It was definitely not because it cost a lot to eat and listen to music. Here, Fu Xiang gave him free food. How does Lu know about the content of my conversation with number nine? The third fragment has been sealed, so it cant receive messages from the other fragment holders, but they can see it? Is this Earth Book an ancient version of a QQ group if I had known earlier, I would have added each and every one of my friends after the blood contract I was a little frightened at that time and only wanted to get rid of this hot potato The heaven and earth Association and the earth sect seem to have a relationship A division in the sect? Xu Qi ans thoughts were interrupted. He frowned and looked at the courtesan who was teasing him. She had a pair of peach blossom eyes that made people feel tender and protective. Dont move. Xu Qi an said unhappily. A few minutes later, the maidservants who were guarding the outer room heard a sound. Lets go first, itll probably be dusk. .. Guiyue restaurant, between Shang Feng and Ming ya. A Man in Black clothes was holding a saber with one hand and sitting at a round table with his back straight. The Man in Black had a two-fingers-long knife scar on his cheek. His eyes were triangular, and his light brown pupils occasionally flashed with a fierce light. He gave people a feeling of arrogance and madness, as if he would pull out his knife and cut people if there was a disagreement, his viciousness was extremely deep. He was a death-row prisoner from the Yamen on Night Watch, the kind whose name had been drawn by the current Emperor, and the date of his execution was after autumn next year. Today, he was suddenly dragged out of the death row by a Jin Luo. That Jin Luo told him that as long as he completed a mission perfectly, he could be released back to the pugilistic world and find someone to replace his death row status. The credibility of this statement was very high. The list drawn up by the Emperor usually meant that death was inevitable and it was impossible to be pardoned. Finding someone to replace him was the right move. This kind of atonement for merits deal was common in the Watchmens Yamen. He had heard about it from the seniors of the Jianghu before he was caught. His mission was simple. He only needed to make a deal. However, the black-clothed man knew that there was a great danger hidden within. Otherwise, why would he find a death-row prisoner for such a simple transaction? The Man in Black accepted this mission for two reasons:First, rather than die, it was better to take a chance. Second, this was the inner citys guiyue tower, one of the most prosperous areas. Ordinary people would not dare to cause trouble in this place. At this moment, he heard the door of the private room open. The door isnt locked, come in! The Man in Black responded in a deep voice. The door of the private room was pushed open, and a man dressed like a martial artist strolled in. He was draped in a gray robe, and half of his face was hidden under the hood. The lower half of his face was exposed, and there was a thin layer of Blue Beard on his chin, as if he had just shaved it. Both sides vigilantly examined each other. Heh, she definitely cant enter the inner city in this outfit He most likely changed into it secretly after entering the guiyue restaurant There might be a weapon hidden in the robe The Man in Black Thought in a half-disdainful and half-vigilant manner. He heard the vagrant guest ask in a hoarse voice, Wheres the thing? The Man in Black stared at him calmly and said, I seem to have said that I spent five hundred gold taels on this mirror. What kind of mirror would cost five hundred gold He added in his heart. The cloaked vagrant guest replied with an en. He reached into his pocket and took out a stack of silver notes. The value of the first Silver Note was one hundred taels. Although he knew that these silver notes would have to be handed over in the end, money moved peoples hearts. The black-clothed mans eyes lit up uncontrollably, and his gaze was glued to the thick stack of silver notes. Mirror! The cloaked martial artist placed the silver notes on the table and said in a hoarse voice. The Man in Black looked at the mirror carefully, but he didnt see anything special in it. He put it on the table. The cloaked martial artist raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of eyes as sharp as knives. He stared at the mirror on the table for a moment. very good, the deal is done. Weve never seen each other again after we leave this door. He picked up the mirror, while the prisoner in black stretched out his hand toward the silver notes with his eyes shining. Suddenly, the Man in Black saw the left side of the mans cloak flutter slightly. Not good! His pupils contracted violently as if he had been hit by a strong light. Without thinking, he rolled to the side to avoid any possible attacks. As expected, the mission was not that simple Fortunately, Ive been on guard Hes an expert. I cant fight him head-on. Ill break the window and get out. I dont believe he dares to kill someone in the downtown area of the inner city A thought flashed through the prisoners mind. At this time, he saw a figure sitting in the place where he had been sitting. He was wearing a black suit and holding a knife in both hands. His neck had been cut flat by a sharp blade, and blood was spurting out of the big scar. Eh? A series of question marks appeared in the prisoners mind. Then, his consciousness fell into boundless darkness. The cloaked vagrant guest kept the silver notes and laughed hideously. He then turned around and walked out of the private room. The cloaked man left the Osmanthus Moon Tower. He rode the fast horse he came on and left the inner city and the outer city at a moderate speed. Then he whipped the horse on the official road, leaving a trail of dust behind him. He ran for more than two hours and a tea stall appeared in front of him. There were three old tables. The tea seller was an old man with white hair. There were no customers at the moment, so the old man was sitting at the table and drinking tea by himself. The cloaked man reined in the horses reins. The horse neighed and raised its front hooves, stopping in the middle of the high-speed gallop. The cloaked man tied the horses reins to a wooden stake on the side of the road, looked left and right, and walked towards the tea shed. He took out the Jade Mirror and presented it respectfully with both hands. Sect master, I didnt fail you. The white-haired old man took the Jade Mirror and said in a low voice, You brought back an enemy. The cloaked man was stunned. Before he could react, he saw the old man wave his hand and send him flying. Bang! Bang! The cloaked man, who was sent flying, collided with a sharp Qi and exploded into pieces. Blood splattered everywhere. The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the end of the official road. A tall and straight figure slowly walked over. When he reappeared, he was still far away. After a few breaths, he was less than a hundred meters away from the old man. Yang Yan, youre Wei Qingyis dog. Mind your own business, the old man snorted coldly. yes. the stoic Yang Yan was expressionless. you just want to care. The old man flew into a rage and lost control of his emotions. He shouted, Then dont blame me for being impolite. His plain robe fluttered, and wisps of black smoke overflowed from his body, dancing in the air and letting out a mournful cry. Yang Yan furrowed his brows. the earth sect cultivates merit. When did they learn these ghostly tricks? Black veins bulged on the old mans face like a cobweb, and his pupils turned Scarlet.Heh, Ill send you to the heavenly Lord of Dao and virtue. With a sharp cry, the black smoke in the sky whistled as it pounced towards Yang Yan. Yang Yan was expressionless, his left and right hands clasping. Bang! Bang! With him as the center, the violent Qi turned into ripples and spread out, sweeping up grass and dust along the way, and finally hitting a layer of Black Film. A black light flashed in the sky, and a large array that was as smooth as an inverted glass bowl appeared. Its easy to enter my hundred ghosts formation, but its hard to get out. Even if youre a rank four martial artist, youll still die of exhaustion here. The old mans voice was so hoarse that it sounded like a demon from hell. In the air, the black smoke that had been scattered by Yang Yans Qi gathered again. Yang Yan frowned. This formation was completely different from the one used by the Directorate of Celestials. The Directorate of Celestials formation borrowed the power of heaven and earth and could last for a long time. The formation of the Taoist sect was set up by human power and could not last long. This hundred ghost array was very tricky. In all the major cultivation systems, Taoism was the leader of the primordial soul domain. The sixth grade Yin spirit of Dao sect was also called the Reapers of ghosts in ancient times. They could hook peoples souls at night and control the life and death of mortals. The hundred ghost array was a similar technique. Although martial artists could temper their essence souls, they could only increase their defenses and make their essence souls tougher. They lacked offensive techniques related to this domain. I heard that the eighth rank of Taoism is called Qi-consuming, and it can control Dharma Treasures and summon Heavenly Thunder. Wont you let me experience it? Yang Yan was expressionless and his tone was contemptuous. Im coming! The old man was infuriated again. Two rays of blood-red light shot out from his sleeves like blood-red lightning. Yang Yan did not Dodge and allowed the two blood-colored lightning to attack him. Ding ding! The two blood-red lightning bolts only cut through his clothes and then bounced away. Copper skin and iron bones! Why didnt you fight back? The old man said angrily. His face was covered in black veins that looked like cobwebs, and he looked extremely ferocious. Im waiting for my gun. Its here, Yang Yan said lightly. As soon as he finished speaking, a bright silver Meteor streaked across the sky. The thin and slippery air shield shattered with a sound, and wherever the shooting star passed, the black smoke evaporated with a sizzling sound. If we cant break the formation from the inside, then well break it from the outside. Yang Yan reached out and grabbed the long spear. It was a silver long spear. After saying that, he suddenly disappeared, as if he had become one with the spear. With an unstoppable momentum, he stabbed at the old man. In the old mans blood-red pupils, a silver light flashed. It was unstoppable, unstoppable. It was the spear intent that had been through a hundred battles. The spear intent of a fourth-grade martial artist. No! The old man opened his mouth and spat out a golden core that was shimmering with blood and black light. It collided with the spear. The Golden core was turned into powder by the Spears will, and the old mans body was ground into minced meat. The silver light continued to shoot out for thousands of feet and pierced a Hill. The old mans figure condensed in mid-air, half illusory and half real. He glared at Yang Yan venomously before turning into a green smoke shield and flying into the distance. Yang Yan bent down to pick up the small Jade Mirror, carried the silver spear, and turned back in the direction of the capital. .. The black smoke traveled hundreds of miles and stopped when it passed a village. The old mans face was faintly visible in the black smoke as he stared at the village below. Yin spirits could not move for long periods of time in the day. Without a physical body, their strength was greatly reduced. They would not be able to deal with the subsequent dangers that they might encounter. The old man planned to possess a body and devour the souls of the villagers to nourish himself. With a plan in mind, black smoke curled up and entered the village. The village, which had been so vivid a moment ago, shattered like a wave in the next moment. An air shield surrounded by five-colored merits rose and trapped the black smoke. In the center of the formation, an old Daoist with deep facial features sat cross-legged in a tattered Daoist robe. Early in the morning, Xu Qi an arrived at the watchmans Yamen on time for the roll call. He was waiting for the follow-up of the Book of the Earth incident. If he didnt know the result, he wouldnt feel at ease. When it was close to noon, the black-clothed official found him in the side hall next to spring breeze Hall and respectfully said,Lord Xu, the Duke of Wei has summoned you. He had finally come Alright! Xu Qi an nodded slightly. [ PS: this chapter has a lot of words, so its going to be updated later. ] Originally, it could be updated at 7 o clock. Chapter 78 ? 78 The night meeting (1) Noble Qi building, tea room. Xu Qi an came here again. He saw the elegant and handsome eunuch with white hair on his temples. He was still wearing a sky-blue robe, and his eyes had an indescribable vicissitude. In addition, there was also a tall man with a cold expression. He sat by the coffee table with a straight back and an expressionless face. Wei Yuan sat in front of the table and sipped his tea. The mirror has recognized you as its master and is Temporarily yours to keep. The first person to contact you was indeed from the earth sect, and they wanted to kill you. Yang Jinluo has already repelled the enemy, so you wont be in danger for the time being. For a long time to come, there will be night watchmen keeping an eye on your house. Xu Qi an frowned. He wasnt surprised by Wei Yuans actions. Yesterday, when he had asked him to reply to No. 9, he had already revealed that this eunuch wanted to double-cross them. What he was dissatisfied about was that big brother didnt handle this matter properly and even let the person escape, leaving behind such a big hidden danger. The earth sects yin spirit is invisible and hard to kill. Wei Yuan explained as he sipped his tea. This was a specialty and a shortcoming between systems. Yang Yan waved his hand, and the mirror flew to Xu Qi an and stopped in front of him. Xu Qi an took the mirror and put it away. He bowed and left the noble spirit building. Foster father, I cant keep the yin spirit, Yang Yan, who was sitting like a pine tree, whispered. Why should I? Wei Yuan smiled warmly. Yang Yan didnt understand and frowned. If youre not good at it, someone else is, Wei Yuan said with a smile. .. Xu Qi an left the Yamen, bought two bags of fried beans, and went to please his boss. Li Yuchun was looking up some information in front of her desk and did not even look up. Brother spring, I bought you some fried beans. Xu Qi an shouted out. Brother spring? Li Yuchun raised her head and looked at him with a serious expression. Boss, Xu Qi an added. Yes, put it on the table. After Li Yuchun finished speaking, he continued to bury his head in the documents. Xu Qi an looked around and said,Boss, youre investigating the saltpeter mine case? Zhu guangxiao is recuperating while song tingfeng is slacking off. Why arent you at home? Li Yuchun asked, then nodded. Im currently in charge of this case. Since I have nothing to do, I came to the Yamen to familiarize myself with the environment. Xu Qi an probed,is this related to the demon clan? If its confidential, then pretend I didnt ask. Li Yuchun grabbed a few fried beans and threw them into his mouth. As he ate, he said, I cant tell you the details of the case, so Ill pick what I can tell you The initial suspicion is that the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom are lurking near the capital. Thousand demon Kingdom? Xu Qi an recalled the history of the Jia Zi demon-slaying game . although the thousand Fey Kingdom has become history, over the years, the remnants of the thousand Fey Kingdom have been trying to restore their country and take back their land. Li Yuchun said, Buddhism leads the countries in the Western Region and is very powerful. Even the thousand demon Kingdom at its peak was not its match. If they want to restore their country, they must have other means. Xu Qi ans heart moved, so youre targeting the gunpowder in Da Feng? Thats why the monster drove away the nearby grey households. He was suddenly enlightened. is there anything else? Li Yuchun asked, still busy. Xu Qi an said tactfully, thats all. Please continue with your work. Ill just be in the side hall. If you need anything, just tell me. Li Yuchun nodded. After Xu Qi an left, brother spring was reading materials while eating fried beans. He accidentally swept the fried beans to the ground, and the beans scattered all over the ground. Li Yuchun stared at the beans on the ground in a daze and covered his eyes in pain. In the side hall next door, Xu Qi an was looking at the small Jade Mirror. Suddenly, he felt a violent Qi fluctuation coming from the next room. It was only for a moment, but it immediately subsided. He didnt care about it. He was thinking about the reason why the chief eunuch let him hold the Jade Mirror. Although the book of the nether world recognized its master by blood, since the old Daoist had given him the mirror, it meant that the blood recognition was not unchangeable. Im just a Gong, theres no reason for you to let me keep such an important treasure, right? Forget it, lets not worry about it for now. Since there are hidden spies watching my house, I dont have to worry about the safety of my aunt and the girls for the time being. The earth sects experts had been forced to retreat, so they probably wouldnt come back to the capital for a while. Xu Qi an spent the whole day in a relaxed and happy manner. Should I go look for Fu Xiang tonight? should I go look for Fu Xiang? or should I go look for Fu Xiang No, no, I should save money to buy a house and move second uncle and the others to live in the inner city. Its safer that way He couldnt waste money on a moment of joy. Although the floating fragrance courtesan is deeply in love with me and insists on not asking for money, I still have to reward the maidservants and dancers. A few taels of silver were still silver. Xu Qi an turned his horse around and left the inner city with great determination. By the time she got home, the lights were already on and the sky was dark. .. After dinner, he climbed over the wall and returned to his own courtyard. In this era where there were no mobile phones, computers, and nightlife, other than going to the education workshop, the only other way was to write a diary in the middle of the night to kill time. Fu Xiang was really a woman who made people unable to stop themselves. Xu Qi an entered the room, took out the Flint on the table, and lit the candle. Suddenly, his muscles tensed up and his body froze. An old Daoist in a tattered Daoist robe was sitting cross-legged on the bed. His white hair was tied up with an ebony Daoist robe, and strands of messy hair hung down. It showed an unrestrained and experienced look. We meet again. The old Daoist gazed at him calmly, the last time we met, you were still a martial artist in the spirit refinement realm. Youre already in the Qi refining stage, youre indeed a Lucky Star. Xu Qi an stood by the table, his body in a state of temporary combat alert. He said in a deep voice, Daoist priest broke into a house at night, what are your intentions? The old Daoist did not care about Xu Qi ans hostility. He said indifferently,Im here to tell you that my Junior Apprentice-brother, zilian, has already transformed into a feather. You dont have to worry about anything anymore. You killed him? Its to help him transform. So youre here to help me transform tonight? No. 9 was dead. He had died in the hands of this Daoist priest If he could deal with zilian alone, he would not have to give up his treasure Xu Qi an speculated that the old Daoist was likely to have a fight between the Sandpiper and the clam, and he had benefited from it. The problem was, how did he set up an ambush in advance? I know Youre following me again! Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. For the old Daoist to be able to sneak into the Xu residence, it meant that he had followed him a long time ago. Thus, he was naturally clear about his identity as the night watchman and his deployment. The Zhou mansions killer, the night watchman, the old Daoist Im just an ordinary transmigrator. You bastards, all of you are following me. its my fault. He gave me the treasure. How could he not follow me and pay attention to me Are you here to take back the book of the nether world? Xu Qi an asked. I already have one, the old Daoist shook his head. A small Jade Mirror slid out of his sleeve. It was exactly the same as the one in Xu Qi ans arms. This is the fragment number nine that my Junior Brother wields, and it has finally returned to its original owner. As for the benefactors side, just take it as this poor Daoists gift to you. Without waiting for Xu Qi ans reply, he continued, There are a total of nine fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, and Ive given them to different people. Almsgiver, youre also someone that this poor Daoist has his eyes on. Those seven different people formed the heaven and earth Association. Who are they? Xu Qi an asked. The old Daoist shook his head. they have their own identities and come from all over the world. If benefactor is curious, you can ask yourself. You know how to use the book of the nether world. I will not reveal anyones identity, including yours. Ive come here tonight to invite you to join the heaven and earth Association, Me? Xu Qi an asked with great vigilance, Im just a martial artist who has just entered the Qi refining stage. What do I have to deserve such high regard from you? Ive said just now that youre a man of great fortune, Xu Qians heart skipped a beat.As expected, this old Daoist can see through my Strange Luck. Finally, there was someone who knew what was going on for me. I picked up the silver from time to time. Although it felt good, I didnt feel at ease at all. After all, Im a down-to-earth person. He didnt directly mention his inexplicable luck, but made full use of his eloquence. Daoist priest, please enlighten me. [ P.S. A book, the young this number is poisonous . Every time I read his book, my face would hurt, and there would always be wheels running over it. ] The speed of the book was very fast. It was a completely different style from a serious author like me who sold positive energy. Chapter 79 ? 79 I am Chen Jinnan (1) The old Daoist whose Daoist name was Golden Lotus said unhurriedly, A few days ago, I was severely injured and had no choice but to hide in the capital. My intuition told me that I would meet someone who could help me solve the crisis. Ive been waiting by the roadside for a long time, and youve finally come. However, I only know that benefactor is a Lucky Star, but I dont know where your roots are. On the other hand, the woman in the carriage at that time had a magnificent and magnificent aura. Her divine brilliance was restrained, and she was rare in the world. Patron, give her a bracelet. You two will have a relationship in the future. His words made sense but did not hit the point. Wasnt he a quack Did you choose the other seven members of the Tiandi society, just like you chose me? Xu Qi an asked. Yes! Can I ask the reason? For the first time, the old Daoist laughed. sure. But after listening to what Im going to say next, you have no way out. Xu Qi an pondered for a long time, weighing the pros and cons in his heart, and then nodded.Go ahead, The old Daoist nodded his head. everything this poor Daoist did was to save the Earth sect. Save the Earth sect? Almsgiver, dont you find it strange? The earth sect cultivates the power of virtue, but my junior martial brother zilian wants to kill you, killing the death row prisoner who traded in your place. This is completely contrary to the earth sects cultivation philosophy. Number nine killed my substitute Xu Qi ans expression was calm, but a chill rose in his heart. He wasnt clear about the process of the transaction, so Wei Yuan didnt explain. Fortunately, he had not been blinded by the treasures and gold and had chosen the most obedient method. He had not only avoided the crisis, but he had also expressed his loyalty. This matter is related to the earth sects Secret. Almsgiver, please remember not to spread this. After seeing Xu Qi an nod, Golden Lotus Daoist did not explain immediately. Instead, he was silent for a long time before sighing. The earth sects current Dao chief has become a demon and has affected almost everyone. Only a small number of disciples, including me, have not been affected by the Dao chief. And the thing that protects us is The Earth Book. Possessed by the devil? Xu Qi an found it hard to believe. The earth sect cultivated merit. As the leader of a sect, the Daoist sect must have an infinite amount of merit. It was not too much to pick up a tael of silver from the outside, right? Even such a person had joined the devil Was society so cold? Success is due to merit, and failure is due to merit. Daoist Golden Lotus stared at the flame of the candle in a daze. When the heavenly Lord of Dao and virtue founded the earth sect, he left behind a warning:There was no door for good or bad, only people called for it. The karma of good and evil follows you like a shadow. Speak human language, you Xu Qian said. Almsgiver, do you think that saving a life is a merit? Daoist Golden Lotus asked. Isnt it? Xu Qi an asked. What if you save an unpardonable man? He should have been punished by the heavens, but because of your actions, he was saved and continued to do evil things. Daoist Golden Lotus looked at Xu Qi an. Is this still doing good? Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and frowned. Human nature is ever-changing, light and darkness intertwine. You cant be cynical and detest the light just because youve seen darkness. I cant investigate their past before I save them. Its not realistic. The old Daoist straightened his back and looked at him with appreciation. He smiled and said,Almsgiver, Im truly relieved to entrust The Earth Book to you after youve said this. Ah, its not wrong for ordinary people to follow this principle. However, to us, this is the most terrifying cause and effect. The more merit one accumulated, the heavier the karma. The Dao leader had been doing good all his life. Sixty years ago, he failed to pass the Tribulation and fell into the devil path due to the karma backlash. This was the so-called when things reach an extreme, they will reverse. If you want to vindicate your Dao with merit, you must bear the corresponding karma. With a single thought, one can become an immortal, and with a single thought, one can become a devil. This is the fate that every earth sect disciple can not escape. So the earth sect had such a secret! At this time, the Confucians are needed to teach you that a gentleman should be fair and moderate Going to the extreme wouldnt last long Xu Qi ans expression changed as he suddenly thought of something. If my fortune is the same as the earth sects, then am I also in danger of becoming a devil? He didnt trust Daoist priest Golden Lotus completely yet, so he held himself back from asking. Dont the two sects care? Xu Qi an took the opportunity to find out the inside information.No matter what, its still a Taoist sect. The earth sect has the hidden danger of becoming a demon. Do you think that the celestial sect and the human sect, both of which are from the Dao sect, dont have similar hidden dangers? Daoist priest Golden Lotus sneered. Besides, this is my earth sects business. What does it have to do with them? So. what were the hidden dangers of the two sects? The Tiandi society had also appeared around 60 years ago, which matched the information Xu Qi an had read. He asked,then the heaven and earth Association that the Taoist priest established Kill the Dao chief and clean up the sect, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said in a deep voice. Whats the realm of the earth sects Dao chief? Second rank. .. Quickly take the mirror back, Im a man of iron, I wont be fed by you. The old Taoist with deep facial features seemed to have seen through Xu Qi ans inner thoughts. He smiled and said, This old Daoist has been cultivating merit for decades. I dont have any great abilities, but Im still very accurate in judging people. In the Heaven and Earth Society, these eight people, including almsgiver, will not be ordinary people in the future. you are all from all over the world, and you will meet one day. Join the heaven and earth Union as soon as possible to build a good relationship so that there wont be any casualties in the future battles between the prodigies. Xu Qi an, who was initially against joining the heaven and earth Association, suddenly changed his mind. If it was really as the old Daoist had said, that everyone in the Heaven and Earth Society was a talent, a proud Son of Heaven, then it would definitely be beneficial for him to mix in this circle. It could play an important role at a critical moment. Alright! Xu Qi an nodded. The old Daoist nodded slightly. if you need help, you can ask me for help through the earth Book. You can also ask the other members for help through the earth Book if they are in the capital. Helping each other was the purpose of the heaven and earth Association. in addition, the holder of The Earth Book will be named by The Earth Books serial number. After the old Daoist finished speaking, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and flew out of the room, floating into the distance. Yin God! Xu Qi an sat at the table, poured a cup of tea, and went over the conversation in his mind. It seems that this earth sect expert doesnt have any ill intentions towards me However, the old Yin Yuans plan was far-reaching. You could never see through their real plan from the surface He gave me the mirror and used the night watchman to deal with his fellow disciples Then, the fisherman would benefit from it and become the biggest beneficiary. Just this point alone showed that the old Taoist was an old silver coin. But he was not afraid. Xu Qi an had enough experience in this area. He had already thought of a way out for himself. The only thing that could deal with the old Yin coins was the old Yin coins. Wei Yuan! This great eunuch was very knowledgeable and could rule a country and command an Army. He was able to be supported by the Emperor to this position and restrain the officials. It was enough to show that this person had extraordinary means. If. want to survive in the capital, I have to cling onto this thigh After Xu Qi an made up his mind, he no longer panicked. He picked up the fragment of the Earth Book on the table and immersed his consciousness into it. Chaos spread again. In front of him was the mirror world. Eight light spots floated in the gray chaos, one of which was the brightest. Lu! Xu Qi an lit up the Halos one by one and then left the chaos World. He used his finger as a pen and wrote on the mirror: Hello everyone, Im a newbie. Please take care of me. There was no response for a long time. It was a little awkward Xu Qi an re-entered the information. everyone, Im Chen Jinnan. Nice to meet you. [ Lu: brother Chen, I contacted the Taoist priest through the book of the nether world and got a general idea from the Taoist priest Golden Lotus. Thank you for helping the Taoist priest resolve this crisis. ] [ 3: its a small matter, not worth mentioning. ] A small matter? The other day, when he was conversing with the purple Lotus Daoist, he had been acting ignorant. It was obvious that his realm was not high However, it could help Daoist priest Golden Lotus kill zilian and take back the ninth Earth Book This No. 3 might not be strong, but his background was unfathomable Lu Hao saw that threes reply was so calm and he made a guess. At this moment, Xu Qi an saw a message from another member on the mirror: [ two: I havent been paying attention to The Earth Books messages recently. What happened? ] [ PS: please vote. ] Lets go, lets go. If you want to get on, please show me your recommendation ticket. Chapter 80 ? 80 Chapter 78-testing each other _1 [ Jiu: a while ago, I took advantage of Dao heads deep sleep to secretly return to the earth sect to do some things, but I was ambushed. It was only when he escaped to the capital of Da Feng that he managed to save his life. In order to avoid being hunted down, he gave away the sealed mirror [ brother Chen Jinnan. ] Not only did you reveal my gender, but you also hinted at my age Xu Qi an was a little angry. He could have pretended to be a transvestite or an expert in the Heaven and Earth Society. [ Jiu: after that, with the help of brother Chen Jinnan, we managed to kill zilian and avoid this calamity. ] [ two: three. Which Yamen are you from? ] Youre like a netizen asking for the address. Itd be weird if I told you Xu Qi an had an idea and imitated Xu Erlangs tone, Three: Yamen? [ the capitals Yamen are just a bunch of useless guys. ] No. 3 seemed to be very disdainful of the Yamen, and his tone was a little arrogant. There were only a few official powers in the capital. The human sect was excluded as the Golden Lotus Taoist would not work with the human sect. The night watchman wouldnt describe the capitals Yamen like that. Was it the Directorate of Celestials or the Yun Lu Academy? This tone was very similar to that of the group of Confucians who claimed that of all the lower-class people, only reading is the best Two and Lu, who were in front of the mirror, made their guesses at the same time. [ two: No. 1 is also in Beijing. Maybe you two know each other. ] Number one, I know youre looking at yourself in the mirror. Have you heard about what happened today? ] [ one: a Vagabond died in the guiyue tower in the inner city. Sixty miles to the east of the city, a Hill was pierced through by an unknown method. ] After a short pause, number one continued to send a message, [number two, has Yunzhous bandit problem been appeased?] Interesting! Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. He smelled a Palace drama. Number two pulled number one into the water and sent him a message at the same time:Both you and number one are in the capital. He was obviously targeting No. 1. The reason was simple. After the chat just now, everyone knew that No. 3 was from Beijing. However, as No. 3, he didnt know the information of the others. No. 2 could have chosen not to reveal this. However, number one immediately returned an eye for an eye and openly threw out the news, showing that he had the channels to give Xu Qi an a heads up and counterattack number two at the same time. No. 2 was in Yunzhou Bandits She was also from the Yamen? Yunzhou was plagued with bandits every year, and people from other provinces jokingly called it:Fei province. As Xu Qi ans imagination ran wild, Lu and two were also mulling over the information given by number one. Sixty miles to the east of the city, a Hill was pierced through There was too little information, so he could not determine what cultivation system it was. However, he could confirm that it was a high-ranked powerhouse. [ 2: how can it be settled? the Emperor of Da Feng is a brainless monkey. He only thinks about cultivation all day long and doesnt know the suffering of the human world. ] These words sounded No. 2 should not be living off the salary of the Imperial court Xu Qi an guessed. [ two: not mentioning the previous years, just this year alone, Ive checked the household registration of all the counties and prefectures in Yunzhou and have investigated everywhere. A rough estimate is that at least 60000 people have fled, become refugees, or become bandits. ] The refugees were people without land, people who could not afford the taxes, people who abandoned their land and fled. Even if the fields were gone, the people still had to live. Some begged and worked, while others became bandits and robbed the good people. It formed a vicious cycle. Ive annihilated more than a dozen groups of mountain bandits and discovered that there are even more powerful forces hidden behind them, No. 2 continued. [ one: do you have any leads? ] [ two: No ] By the way, hows the situation in the capital recently? ] Xu Qi an didnt wait for number ones reply and entered the information first.[ 3: Assistant Minister Zhou has fallen from his horse, and the political battle has begun. [ however, Assistant Minister Zhous fall from power was somewhat absurd and unruly. The cause was that his only son had lost his mind due to lust and attempted to Sully the second daughter of the Weiwu Marquis. ] His words were to send a message to No. 2.He wanted to show off his standard to everyone and at the same time, test number one. Those who were qualified to participate in the struggles of the Imperial court all knew that the true reason for Assistant Minister Zhous fall was the tax silver case. To his disappointment, number one did not correct him. [ one: Golden Lotus Daoist priest, Ive done some research for you. The exact time that Yunlu Academys quasi-Saint Academy will be sealed is the sixty-year-cycle. That day, other than the eldest Princess, there was also a minor official called Xu Qi an among the outsiders at Yun Lu Academy. ] !!! Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat. He felt a sense of panic, as if he had been skinned alive and his address had been made public on the internet. Whats the background of this number one? why is he investigating the incident on the Jiazi day Xu Qi an recalled that on the day of the sixty-year-cycle, Erlang had brought him to tour the Yun Lu Academy. On a whim, he had written the four lines of Heng qu on the stone tablet. This caused the sub-holy temple to be filled with fresh air. At the same time, he was very curious as to why Golden Lotus Daoist priest was so concerned about the changes in Yunlu Academy. Logically speaking, this is a matter that only the Imperial Colleges scholars should be concerned about. What does it have to do with you, a Daoist from the earth sect? [ number one: however, that minor official is nothing special. Other than being quite talented in poetry, hes only at the essence refinement realm and isnt a student of Yun Lu Academy, much less a scholar. ] [ Jiu: okay, I got it. ] [ three: why does the Daoist priest care about the changes in Yun Lu Academy? ] Xu Qi an tried to probe. [ Jiu: I want to know if Cheng ya Shengs stone tablet is broken. ] [ 3: is this important? ] [ Jiu: its very important. ] It had cracked Xu Qi an didnt tell the Golden Lotus Taoist. Even if he wanted to tell him, it wasnt the right time. [ 3: I have something to ask everyone. ] [ two: go on. ] [ 3. Is Alchemist unique to the Directorate of Celestials? ] Xu Qi ans words had almost ruled out his identity as a disciple of the Directorate of Celestials. Everyone was even more certain that he was a scholar from Yun Lu Academy and a student who was highly valued by the Academys elders. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to invite a high-ranked expert to kill the purple Lotus Daoist. This was exactly what Xu Qi an wanted. You might think that Im a student of Yun Lu Academy, but Im actually a night watchman. In the future, when you realize that I might be a night watchman, youll realize that Im really a student of Yun Lu Academy. Perhaps, youll even realize that Im the life mentor of the Directorate of celestial alchemists. [ Lu: Ill answer this question. 600 years ago, there was no Warlock system. It was only after the founding of Dafeng that sorcerers appeared in the Directorate of Celestials. The sect had a short history and had not yet spread its branches. In other words, other than the Directorate of Celestials, there were almost no alchemists who were wild There should still be some, but only a few. Otherwise, the alchemists would be surprised if I took out a blue leather book. No wonder the alchemists were so eager to learn about my theoretical knowledge of chemistry. They were clearly very powerful. Because of its short history, it did not form a comprehensive set of theoretical foundation courses? Also, who was The Alchemist behind the silver Tax case? There was a suspicious point in the tax silver case that had been bothering Xu Qi an, a veteran criminal investigator. The Directorate of Celestials seemed to have adopted a passive attitude towards the gold cultivators involved in this case. This was very unscientific. Whether it was Chu Caiwei, Song Qing or the other white-robed men, none of them had mentioned this matter to him. [ Lu: No. 3, according to the rules, you have to answer a question of mine. ] Xu Qi an then realized that number one and number two were having a question-and-answer conversation. Just now, he was the one who interrupted them and answered the recent situation in the Imperial court in the capital for number one. [ 3: you can ask. ] [ Lu: whats the name of the second stage of the scholarly faction? ] This was another test, a test of my identity He wasnt testing if I was a student of Yun Lu Academy, but rather, he was testing my social status. Ordinary scholars didnt know what the second stage of the scholarly faction was called. At that time, the life story of the great scholar Qian Zhong wasnt clearly stated in the stele. It was only after Xu niannians explanation that Xu Qi an found out. The reason why Jiro knew about it was because he was a student highly valued by the great scholar Zhang Shen. He was a high scholar of autumn Hunt High School. This was already considered the elite level among the students of the cloud deer Institute. If I wasnt a student of Yun Lu Academy, this test would also be effective. Even non-Confucians knew that a rank-2 would have a higher social status. If I cant answer them, theyll probably think that Im not high enough. Xu Qi an wrote with his finger, [ 3. The second stage of the scholarly faction is called the great scholar. ] Chapter 81 ? 81 The benefits of being backed by the organization (1) The message was sent out. For a long time, no one responded, and no one cheered. Xu Qi an sat at the table and waited for a long time before he was sure that these guys had gone offline. Thats so impolite Why didnt you tell me you were going offline? A bunch of uneducated netizens. He cursed in his heart. After putting away the Jade Mirror and locking the door, Xu Qi an blew out the candle and lay on the bed, letting her thoughts wander. The Heaven and Earth Society was a relatively loose organization. Members kept in touch with each other, but they were also on guard against each other. This was understandable. After all, they were scattered all over the world, and they might not even be from the great Feng dynasty. It was normal for them to be a little wary of each other. The only benefit he could see at the moment was information sharing. This was very important. Wasnt this just a chat platform? if they could chat online, perhaps there would be an opportunity to chat offline in the future? No. 2 was in Yunzhou, which was too far away. His status should not be low. Otherwise, how could he check the household registration of all the prefectures and counties? Number one is also in the capital and is a person with real status and status. Hes stronger than a second-rate like me and is also the person I should be most wary of. Lu He warned me not to respond to No. 9 before, saying that he was also in the capital. Number one and number Lu are the ones I have to pay attention to from now on. The other members are separated by mountains and rivers. Even if they know my identity, it wont be a big problem because there is no conflict of interest. Number one and number Lu were the kind of online friends who would do what they said. But on the other hand, if I can reach a friendly deal with them, these two people are close to me and can help me solve my urgent needs. The others were not online yet. I feel like Im playing a Werewolf game. Interesting, interesting As he thought about it, he fell asleep. .. The night was like water, and the moonlight was like frost. In the cold wind, the lights of Lingbao temple were bright in the dark. Ever since the chief Daoist of the human sect was made the state preceptor, their base camp was moved to the Imperial City. The current Emperor had built a magnificent Daoist temple for the human sect. A luxurious sandalwood carriage stopped outside the temple. Wei Yuan, who was wearing a green cloak, stepped down from the carriage. The Daoist boy guarding the door welcomed him in respectfully. After passing through the courtyard, corridor, and garden, they arrived at a spacious quiet room. After the child left, Wei Yuan knocked on the door. The lattice door opened automatically, and a cold voice came, Duke Wei, Im honored by your presence. Wei Yuan didnt care about the sarcasm in his words. He stepped over the threshold and entered the room. The room was cold and the sandalwood on the table was fragrant. There was a screen separating the front hall and the ceiling. Behind the screen, a graceful figure could be seen meditating. Wei Yuans expression was cold and his tone was cold, What happened in the earth sect? It was impossible to tell the age of the female state preceptors voice. It was clear and melodious like a young girls voice, but also gentle and moving like a mature womans, Duke of Wei, you know everything about astronomy and geography, why do you need to ask for help? Wei Yuan shook his head. I just scolded you back then, Only women and villains are difficult to raise, so youre jealous and hate today? The person behind the screen was silent. The night watchman has a fragment of the Book of the Earth. Do you want it? Thats the earth sects thing. Wei Yuan nodded and turned to leave. When they left the spirit Treasure Temple, Yang Yan, who was waiting by the carriage, greeted them.Foster father, did you manage to find out anything? The female Dao leader doesnt want to say, but something must have happened to the earth sect, Wei Yuan shook his head. After entering the carriage, Wei Yuan put his cold hands close to the beast head stove. After his body had warmed up, he said in a deep voice, These years, natural disasters have occurred frequently and man-made disasters have occurred everywhere. The major cultivation systems had also revealed their problems one after another. I have a feeling that something is going to happen. Yang Yan frowned. father, are you overthinking? that day, we went to the Imperial astronomer. The supervisor said that everything was normal. You cant trust the words of those who pry into the secrets of the heavens, Wei Yuan sighed. After a pause, he said with a serious expression, Investigate the current situation of the earth sect at all costs. Yang Yan: the earth sects disciples have always been low-key. Theyve always been elusive Ive said it, Wei Yuan said,at all costs. It was rare to see his foster father so serious. Yang Yan lowered his head.Yes. Early in the morning, Xu lingying, who was wearing a thick cotton-padded jacket, held a dead branch in her hand and chased a group of young geese like her with her short legs. Seeing her brother walk over, Xu lingying put her hands on her hips and said proudly, Big brother, big brother, Im already invincible among my peers. Xu Qi an looked at her. so stupid. its not stupid to the point of invincibility, Xu Ling explained anxiously. its invincibility. As she spoke, she waved the dead branch a few times, indicating that she was invincible in fighting. My sister said that none of the children my age in the residence can beat me. Im the best, the little boy explained. Because youre the only child in the residence Im not lying to you, Xu Qi an said. Xu lingying was happy. On the way to the living room to eat with her brother, she took a step forward, not recognizing anyone. At the dining table, his aunt elegantly ate her breakfast and casually said, Master, lingyue seems to have reached the age of marriage. A girl from an ordinary family could be married at the age of fourteen. The Xu family was a wealthy family, so they were not in a hurry to marry off their daughter. However, seventeen years old was indeed the age to be married. Because if she didnt get married after the age of eighteen, she would be an old lady. An 18-year-old girl was still in her most tender stage. Xu lingyue raised her head at once, and her watery and lustrous eyes were filled with stubbornness.Mother, I dont want to get married yet. Is this a question of whether you want to or not? the aunts beautiful eyes narrowed as she rebuked. Xu lingyue was not convinced. She pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth were as exquisite as a carving. second brother hasnt even married a sister-in-law yet. Xu niannian was shot in the knee. Her aunt had her own reasons and said,Even if your second brother wants to get married, he will have to wait until after the spring examination. Lets settle your marriage first. Xu lingyue puffed up her cheeks and didnt say anything. Second uncle Xu nodded. lingyue has indeed reached the marriageable age. Sigh, time really flies. In the blink of an eye, she has grown up. Xu lingying, who was immersed in the food, heard this. He raised his little face and shouted, Big sister has grown up. Big sister is a troublemaker. The family: ??? Xu Qi ans scalp went numb and he forcefully changed the topic.Even if lingyue is going to marry someone, she should marry someone as outstanding as me, your big brother, His aunt snorted in disdain. Are you looking for trouble again its because aunt married my second uncle, who is as outstanding as me, that she can live a life of luxury, Xu Qi an said with a smile. The plump and beautiful aunt could not refute this sentence and glared hard at her unlucky nephew. Second uncle Xu was very pleased with his nephews flattery. He smiled and said, Madam, do you have any candidates in mind? Take your time to pick, didnt I have to discuss this with you? Xu niannian looked at his family and announced, From tomorrow onwards, I have to return to the Yun Lu Institute to prepare for the fall quarter examinations. After stepping into the cultivation realm, the great scholar Zhang Shen had summoned him back to the Yun Lu Academy. He taught him with words and actions while urging him to prepare for the spring examination next year. His gaze calmly swept across the crowd, as if waiting for everyones reaction. His aunt immediately picked up some lean meat for her son. Youre good for life. Only then did Xu niannian nod in satisfaction. okay, he said. After breakfast, Xu Qi an was about to leave the mansion when he heard the girls clear and gentle voice behind him.Big brother Turning around, he saw a slim and elegant girl with exquisite facial features. I dont want to get married, Xu lingyue said, feeling wronged. Xu Qi an thought for a while and grinned.Later I will talk to ciold and second uncle. When did it become your mother, a woman, who can decide on family matters? Xu ningyan! Her aunt had appeared behind Xu lingyue without her knowing. She had her hands on her hips and her eyebrows were raised. The beautiful woman was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, and her face was full of anger.Little rascal, repeat what you just said. Xu Qi an couldnt be bothered with her and ran away. .. Xu Qi an galloped to the watchmans Yamen and went straight to noble spirit building. It was this Gong again After the guard informed him, he let Xu Qi an enter the building with a surprised look. Ordinary gongs were not qualified to report to the Duke of Wei because they still had silver gongs and golden gongs above their heads. Lord Wei would not summon copper Gong either. However, the treatment of this new copper Gong was completely different. Whenever he came, the Duke of Wei would summon him. On the seventh floor, Xu Qi an entered the tea room and saw da Qing Yi standing in the observation Hall. Whats the matter this time? The chief eunuch had his back to him and did not turn around. He wanted to confess everything that happened last night. He had the night watchman to back him up, and he had Wei Yuan to rely on. There was no need for him to bear the consequences in private. It would lower the risk and win father Weis trust. [ PS: please give me a recommendation. ] Chapter 82 ? 82 Heaven and earth One slash (1) I want to become a big Shot like him in the future Xu Qi an felt envious in his heart. He cupped his fists and said, Last night, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest of the earth sect came looking for us. He didnt hurt me, nor did he take back the Book of the Earth. Instead, he invited me to join the Heaven and Earth Society. The heaven and earth Union Wei Yuan turned around and walked into the tea room. The founder of the heaven and earth Association was Golden Lotus Daoist from the earth sect, as well as the earth sects disciples behind him. Xu Qi an saw Wei Yuans serious attitude and knew that the information he had given was very valuable. There are nine core members of the Heaven and Earth Society, and they are also the owners of the Book of the Earth fragments. They use the fragment number as their code name and dont use their real names. Xu Qi an roughly told her about their conversation last night. At the moment, we only know that number one is in the capital and has a strong backing.Number two is in Yunzhou and is passionate about exterminating bandits. He is suspected to be someone from the Imperial court. The great eunuch with white sideburns muttered to himself for a long time, then asked, we dont know each others identities What else did Jin Lian say to you? he said that there was a problem with the earth sect, Xu Qi an answered honestly. he wanted to clean up the sect, so he set up the heaven and earth Association. At this point, he saw the eunuch opposite him. His eyes, which contained the vicissitudes of life, suddenly lit up. He stared at him and said in a solemn voice, Tell me in detail. The earth sects Dao chief has fallen into demonic possession, which affected almost all of the earth sects disciples. Only a few people remained conscious and fled the sect. This is because of the protection of The Earth Book. Xu Qi an completely sold out the Golden Lotus Daoist priest. therefore, he established the heaven and earth Association and gave the fragments of the book of the nether world to the proud sons of heaven scattered all over the world. He supported them so that he could get help when he cleaned up his house in the future. The Taoist chief has been possessed by the devil. Could it be that the purple Lotus has become sinister and evil There was no expression on Wei Yuans elegant and handsome face. He asked in a testing tone, Why do you think Golden Lotus told you all this? Xu Qi an was about to say that he didnt know, but when he met Wei Yuans deep eyes, he could hear the probing in his tone and swallowed his words. With Wei Yuans cunning, hes definitely not looking for an answer from me Hes testing my level. Uh If I had blurted out I dont know just now, would this eunuch think that Im not smart enough and that Im just an ordinary subordinate? Xu Qi ans brain suddenly became active, and the expression on his face was quite relaxed. He smiled and said, All the members of the Tiandi society are aware of the earth sects abnormality. Youre showing me your sincerity by telling me the truth. Wei Yuan nodded slightly. the earth sects whereabouts are hidden. The night watchman still doesnt know the inside story of the demonic side. .. Xu Qi ans eyes widened. Lord Wei, do you mean that Golden Lotus Taoist is using me as a medium to secretly form an alliance with you? he asked. Wei Yuan nodded in satisfaction. He didnt answer and said gently, In the future, youll be the spy of the night watchman in the Heaven and Earth Society, responsible for finding out the true identity of the other members. When necessary, the Yamen will provide you with some help. Xu Qi an cupped his fists and replied,yes. If I had acted a little slower just now, Guild Wei wouldnt have taken back The Earth Book fragments and replaced me with an extremely intelligent subordinate to sneak into the heaven and earth Association and be a traitor? A Big Shots probing was like a breeze, and one could make a mistake if they were not careful Wei Yuan said, youre already in the Qi refining stage. Its time for you to try cultivating the ultimate techniques. Go to the Sutra library and pick one. Do you prefer a saber or a sword? Saber! Xu Qi an replied. When he was still a minor official, he had been carrying a podao. Although he rarely used it, he had carried it with him for many years. His affinity with the podao was always stronger than that of the sword. Remember to pick simple and pure saber techniques when youre choosing your ultimate technique, Wei Yuan reminded. I dont want anything that is too complicated or gaudy. Martial artists are different from other systems. They dont have much divinity, only strange strength. Therefore, the purer a martial artist is, the better it is. Youll understand this when you step into the higher ranks in the future. A few simple words were worth more than a thousand pieces of gold. Xu Qi an was overjoyed. thank you for your guidance, Lord Wei. Backing a large organization was just the beginning. If he could gain Wei Yuans appreciation and recognition, his career and martial arts would benefit greatly. The Directorate of Celestials only accepted young boys, not young chickens. The scholarly faction isnt suitable for me. Moreover, the first two were not from the martial arts system. If one wanted to walk the path of martial arts, one could only rely on a group of martial artists to keep watch at the Yamen. With Wei Yuans letter in hand, Xu Qi an went to the Scripture chamber with Li Yuchun. Li Yuchun looked at the clerk leading the way and said meaningfully, When did you get to hug the big and thick leg of Lord Wei? Duke Wei took the initiative to summon me, Xu Qi ans expression was innocent. Li Yuchun nodded slightly. He didnt show any displeasure, nor did he ask further. The a-grade aptitude had been personally evaluated by the Duke of Wei, so it was normal for him to have the intention to cultivate Xu Qi an. Li Yuchun had already known about this, so he did not show any dissatisfaction or jealousy toward him for currying favor with the higher-ups. First of all, with an A + aptitude, it was inevitable that Duke Wei would pay attention to him. Secondly, Xu Qi an was his subordinate. With this kind of friendship, he couldnt wait for Xu Qi an to go higher and higher. The clerk brought them to a bookshelf and said, There are a total of 407 blade manuals, all of which are here. After Xu Qi an and the other man nodded, he left the room. Li Yuchun glanced at Xu Qi an and laughed before he could speak. Are you going to ask me which blade technique is the strongest? Xu Qi an chuckled. There are two types of Ultimates, one is skill, and the other is Dao, Li Yuchun said after some deliberation. You can forget about the latter. For the former, theres no difference in strength, it only depends on the person. The two of them slowly began to pick out the sword manual. Xu Qi an kept Wei Yuans warning in mind and did not choose the fancy sword techniques. Two hours later, Li Yuchun was getting impatient. Youre not satisfied with anything? . Boss, I forgot to tell you, I have a fear of choices! Xu Qi an nodded with a bitter smile. Li Yuchun gave it some thought. wait for me. Are there any new unique skills recently? I mean the saber manual, he beckoned to an official and asked. The clerk pondered for a moment. yes, there is. The Directorate of Celestials sent over a few secret Arts a few days ago. They exchanged them for a few thousand taels of silver. A few thousand taels of silver Li Yuchun was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. Xu ningyan, youre in luck. An absolute art worth a few thousand taels of silver, he explained,of better quality than the ones inside. I guess theres an incomplete copy of some saber technique. Dao? Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Ultimate techniques with Taoist connotation are usually created by high-ranked martial artists. They contain their lifetime of martial arts comprehension. If one wanted to become a high-ranked martial artist, they could not touch this kind of ultimate technique because it was their Dao. But I can learn the incomplete one. Li Yuchun instructed the clerk, Go and find it. After a while, an official came over with a few Absolute Arts, one of which was really an incomplete saber Dao absolute art. Heaven and earth One slash. The person who gave it this name was either a Chuunibyou or a paranoid Xu Qi an made a judgment in his heart. He opened the thin book and started the preface. Theres nothing in this world that cant be cut in one strike. If there is, my suggestion is to escape. . Xu Qi an resisted the urge to throw away the secret manual. He patiently turned to the second page. After reading the program carefully, he had a change in his opinion of this absolute art. If he guessed correctly, the expert who wrote the book was a paranoid person. He believed that anything in the world could be cut with a single slash, including heaven and earth. It was the same for the enemy. Any unnecessary moves or attacks were an insult to martial Dao. Ill only use one blade, and its either you die or I die. Of course, being paranoid didnt mean that he had lost his mind. The program mentioned that when encountering a strong and invincible opponent, it was recommended to run away. Xu Qi an silently finished reading the program and re-wrote the prologue to this ultimate art in his heart:Focus on one point and reach the peak! He closed the book, his eyes shining. Chapter 83 ? 83 What does the green light represent? The three-day day patrol passed just like that. That night, Xu Qi an, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao formed a team. They were wearing black uniforms and short capes. A Gong hung on their chest and a knife hung on their waists. They walked on the streets of the inner city with ease. The night gradually cooled, and the flowers fell to the ground and turned into frost. The capital was silent at night. It was winter, and there were no chirping of insects or chirping of birds. It was so quiet that Xu Qi an felt like he was in a leisurely countryside. From time to time, he could hear uniform footsteps and the clattering of armor plates. They were the Imperial saber guards who patrolled the city. After patrolling the streets for an hour, song tingfeng and his two colleagues jumped onto the top of a small building and looked down at the crisscrossing streets. Patrolling the streets is the job of the Royal blade guards. We are mainly responsible for those guys who can fly on roofs and vault over walls. Song tingfeng stood on the roof, facing the night breeze. He squinted his eyes. only when youre on the lookout, go up the roof. Unless you encounter a major case, dont fly on the eaves and walk on the walls. The waters in the capital are deep, and there are countless Masters in the open and in the dark. If you walk on the roof randomly, you might be killed by a sword from a corner. After a pause, he added,of course, the night watchman will definitely avenge you, collect your body, and give you pension. How much is the pension? Xu Qi an asked. The gong is three hundred taels of silver. you have a good heart, dont you? three hundred taels of silver is enough for your wife and children to live a rich life, song tingfeng said. However, 300 taels of silver could only be used to sleep with Fu Xiang, whose value had soared, five times yes, Xu Qi an joked. then your wife remarried. Other men spent your money, slept with your wife, and even beat your son. .Song tingfeng stared at him without saying a word. After a moment, he forced out a sentence, Im suddenly glad that I havent started a family yet. Zhu guangxiao nodded. At noon the next day, Xu Qi an, who had only slept for 10 hours, got up in high spirits. He dipped a pigs mane toothbrush into some tooth powder and knelt under the roof to brush his teeth. The tooth powder was the ancient version of toothpaste, which contained nine Chinese medicines: ginger, black soap, Chinese numb, Chinese yam, drought Lotus, Sophora horn, wild extract, lotus leaf, and green salt. In addition, there was another ingredient that Xu Qi an had never come into contact with in his previous life, called the dirt removal pill. This product directly increased the effects of toothpaste on cleaning, whitening, and removing bad breath by several levels. The toothpaste from her previous life was not as good as the tooth powder of this era. There was no doubt that this was the work of an Alchemist. The existence of alchemists made the lives of the people at the bottom of the society more convenient and healthier. They were actually very powerful, but the history of the Warlock system was relatively short, so they had not formed a comprehensive set of theoretical teaching. Xu Qi ans Chemical Theory made up for the shortcomings of alchemists. By the time she climbed over the wall and arrived at the main house, her aunt and younger sisters had already had lunch. This afternoon, he had to cultivate his Qi and figure out the heaven and earth One slash, so he would not be eating while listening to music. Xu Qi an asked the kitchen to heat up the leftovers and scribbled them to cope with his stomach. He didnt immediately throw himself into cultivation. Instead, he went to the inner courtyard to play with Xu lingying for a moment. Then, he found his seventeen-year-old sister with an oval face, big eyes, and exquisite facial features to chat about Liang Shan Bo and Zhu Ying Tai. Ill write some novels for my sister later. Theyll be her bedroom reading material. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Is it still the same love story as Liang Shan Bo and Zhu Ying Tai? Xu lingyue smiled like a flower. No, its more exciting than the other two. What is it? Hearing the word exciting, Xu lingyues face turned red. the true love between a white-haired young man and woman. Its a pity that Im not good at writing, and I cant remember the details of many novels Ive read in my previous life Otherwise, Id already be earning a lot of money by relying on erotic novels Xu Qi an sighed helplessly. When she passed by Xu CIs old room, she heard the sound of someone reading. Farewell, arent you in the Academy? Xu Qi an asked as he stood by the window. I was just about to look for big brother. Xu cijiu took a book from his desk, walked to the window, and handed it to Xu Qi an, teacher, Mr. Mu Bai, and Mr. You ping asked me to pass this to you, big brother. When I came back this morning, you were still sleeping. Xu Qi an opened the book curiously and flipped through a few pages. He found the contents of the book very strange. Some were words, some were atlases, as if a myriad of things had been forcibly pieced together. this book records the ultimate Arts of all major cultivation systems, Xu xinnian explained. the three great Confucians have pieced together the spells they have collected and given them to you. I seem to smell something sour Xu Qi ans eyes brightened. Xu niannian continued, the sixth stage of the scholarly faction is called the scholar. The core of this realm is learning. One can attach a pen to the magical techniques they have seen and record them on paper. Big brother can cast the spell recorded on the paper by igniting the paper with his Qi. The scholarly faction was simply an invincible support! Xu Qi an controlled the corners of her mouth and suppressed her joy. She nodded.Many thanks. Help me pass on a message to the three great Confucians. I will pay them a visit to express my thanks and discuss poetry with them another day. As the saying goes,courtesy demands reciprocity, the three great Confucians naturally had their reasons for giving gifts for no reason. Xu niannian nodded and waved his hand. big brother, go ahead. Dont disturb me while Im studying. Ill go back to the Academy tomorrow. Big brother still loves you! Xu Qi an left happily. .. At dusk, Xu Qi an changed into the uniform of a night watchman and rushed to the Yamen without stopping. Before the inner city gate closed, he arrived at the Yamen and met with his two colleagues, song tingfeng, to start the night shift. The night in the inner city was quite peaceful. Until late at night, Xu Qi an and the other two had only managed to catch two thieves who were lucky enough to escape the patrol of the Royal sword guards. According to song tingfeng, such a small achievement would only cost five taels of silver at most. Xu Qi an was standing on the roof of a restaurant, looking down at the capital city in the night. Ningyan, whats your unique skill? whats its special characteristics? song tingfeng asked while chewing on some fried beans. Xu Qi an told him the truth, its very practical and explosive. Its just that it doesnt last long. Yes, after I use this move, I will enter a short period of weakness. There was nothing in the world that couldnt be cut by a knife. If there was, then run At first, Xu Qi an thought that the author was just being cheeky. He didnt expect it to be priceless advice. The essence of this secret art was a real man for one second, collapsing after the slash. The advantage was that it had strong explosive power. Xu Qi an suspected that if he cultivated it to a higher level, he would be able to kill people of a higher level. After chatting for a while, he took out the book from the Jade Mirror and tore a page while song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were not paying attention. On the paper was a drawing of a pair of eyes overflowing with clear light, and the corresponding magic was the Qi observation technique of the Directorate of Celestials. There were many such low-level spells in the book. They were auxiliary spells and were relatively less precious. Xu Qi an intended to have some fun and familiarize himself with the use of the booklet. Swish! The Qi ignited the paper, and the fire lit up instantly, attracting the attention of Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng. Xu Qi an felt a pain in her eyes. All kinds of colors appeared in her vision, and the whole world seemed to have become a colorful oil painting. The White color was the most concentrated and the most concentrated, spreading out in wisps. Next was red, which was divided into light red and bright red;Then it was purple. Red with a hint of purple, a light purple, a heavy purple The latter came from the direction of the Imperial City. This was anger The Qi that everything in the world had. Xu Qi an was enlightened. At this moment, he saw a strange color, located in the direction of the Imperial City. It was a magnificent color, like a rainbow. Five colors It was completely different from the purple Qi that represented the royal family, but it lived in the Imperial City Daoist priest Golden Lotus once said that I have a history with the woman who rode in the Royal carriage. The Taoist priests evaluation of the woman was that she was extremely beautiful and rare in the world Clear air Its also in the direction of the Imperial City. I remember Caiwei saying that clear air represents the scholarly or Daoist sects Hmm, thats the human sect? Eh, why is the color of the Academy workshop dark green Many of the girls in the education workshop were the family members of the guilty officials Im probably thinking too much. Ill go back and ask Caiwei what the green light represents Eh, its gone? He saw a touch of green qi in the education workshop, which flickered and then disappeared. Finally, he turned his gaze to the Directorate of Celestials, the stargazing tower that overlooked the mountains. Ah Xu Qi an suddenly screamed and fell from the roof of the restaurant. He rolled around on the ground in pain, covering his eyes and screaming. Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng were shocked. They jumped down from the roof. One of them drew his sword and went up to check. Whats wrong with you? Song tingfeng said anxiously. Chapter 84 ? 84 Emergency (1) My dog eyes are going blind, my titanium alloy dog eyes are going blind Xu Qi ans eyes were burning, and hot tears rolled down. The moment he peeked at the stargazing tower, his eyes felt as if they were pierced by two steel needles. His consciousness went into a daze for a moment, and then he felt a sharp pain. Song tingfeng knelt on Xu Qi ans chest to stop him from rolling around. He opened Xu Qi ans eyes and found that his colleagues eyes were red, but his pupils were fine. He was not blind. Song tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief and ignored his stupid colleague. Xu Qi ans burning pain disappeared after 15 minutes. He sat on the ground with red eyes. His vision was still blurry, and he could only see two figures in front of him. What did you just do? Song tingfengs voice was heard. I took a look at the stargazing tower Xu Qi an closed his eyes and said, My younger cousin is a student of the Yun Lu Academy. Today, he gifted me a piece of paper that recorded the aura observation technique. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao knew about the Xu familys background. They nodded when they heard this. Then, I used my aura-gazing technique to check on the Directorate of Celestials, Xu Qi an continued. After he finished speaking, he realized that song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao had not spoken for a long time. Song tingfeng sighed. do you know that the supervisor likes to stay on the eight trigrams stage in the stargazing tower? I dont know, Then, do you know that the person at the peak of the Warlock system is our supervisor? I know about this. Well, you used the aura observation technique to look at the supervisor. Arent you looking for death? I really dont know about this Zhu guangxiao also sighed. the astrologers of the Imperial astronomer have more frequent interactions with the night watchmen. You will slowly gain experience. You will know in the future. Apart from the warlocks themselves and the Confucians, no ordinary person could master the aura-observing technique. Xu Qi an was totally surprised this time. The three of them didnt continue their night patrol. Instead, they sat on the street and rested, waiting for Xu Qi ans dog eyes to regain their light. After a long time, a red light suddenly rose in the eastern sky. It lasted for a few seconds and then dissipated. Qiang! Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao unsheathed their daggers in unison. Xu Qi an, who had just regained his sight, asked, Whats going on? The red light is a warning to us. Its usually used for searching and arresting. It was possible that a groups watchman had discovered a suspicious person, but he had escaped The red light seems to be very close to us. Ningyan, your eyes havent recovered yet. Guangxiao, lets go up to the roof and look out. The two of them used their Qinggong and jumped to the top of the building, each heading in a different direction. The area that the three of them were responsible for patrolling was very large. In such a situation, they could only split up and search. After watching his two colleagues leave, Xu Qi an took out his knife and military crossbow. Then, he tightened the gong on his chest and the heart-protecting mirror further inside. He didnt usually use the bone-corroding poison and didnt smear it on the blade, for fear that one day he would be out of his mind and lick it. Xu Qi an patrolled vigilantly for a moment. He saw an unfamiliar copper Gong flying over the eaves and walls. The copper Gong stopped on the roof and said in a deep voice, Where are the other two? Weve split up. What happened? Xu Qi an asked. The count of Ping Yuan was killed, and two of his colleagues in charge of the area were injured. The thief escaped with a secret technique and is currently missing, copper Gong said. Ping Yuan Bo The Earl was killed? Xu Qi an was shocked. He was not angry at the fact that someone dared to kill an Earl in the inner city. Instead, his first reaction was to feel his scalp go numb. Although the power of the great Feng dynasty had declined, an Earl was still an Earl, and there were definitely experts in his residence. The murderer had killed the Earl, injured the night watchman, and left calmly. He was not an ordinary expert. Without a doubt, Xu Qi an felt that he would be in great danger if he encountered them. After saying that, copper Gong quickly left, probably to inform the guards at the city gate. Damn it My eyes havent fully recovered yet, so I cant see clearly However, with my physique, I shouldnt be able to Xu Qi an secretly prayed that he would not encounter a murderer. At this time, he felt that there was news from the fragment of The Earth Book. After the blood contract, he had an inexplicable connection with The Earth Book. Which guy spammed the group in the middle of the night without sleeping? While he was confused, he took out the Jade Mirror and saw a line of words on the mirror: [ 6: everyone, Im in trouble in Beijing. Can you help me? ] After a few minutes, Daoist priest Golden Lotus popped up.[ 9: what trouble are you in? ] [ 6: Im trapped in the inner city, facing a search by the night watchmen. In at most two hours, the sorcerers from the Directorate of Celestials will arrive. At that time, I will be doomed. ] Xu Qi an: ??? No way He instantly associated it with the murder of Ping Yuan Bo. Number six was that murderer? Golden Lotus Daoist did not speak for a while. He seemed to feel that the situation was tricky and could not come up with a solution. [ 2. Try to break out of the encirclement by force? ] [ 6: no, its too far from the city gate. There are night watchmen and Royal sword guards on night patrol along the way. [ moreover, theres an outer city outside of the inner city. ] [ 2. Do you have any aura-concealing magical artifacts on you? ] [ 6: No. ] [ 9: I do have some, but I cant send them to you. ] [ six: Daoist priest, dont worry. If I cant escape this calamity, Ill leave The Earth Book where it is. You can follow its aura and find me tomorrow. ] In the capital, especially in the inner city, it was almost impossible to escape the search of the night watchmen. [ two: bald donkey, dont say such disheartening words. ] At this moment, a new character appeared. [ 4. I have some friendship with the Dao chief of the human sect ] However, the numinous Treasure Palace is in the Imperial City. I cant help you. ] [ 2: isnt that the same as not saying anything? ] Number four had a friendship with the female state preceptor Daoist priest Golden Lotus wasnt lying. The wielders of The Earth Book were no ordinary people. Number two called number six a bald donkey, number four called number six a monk, and number six was a Buddhist? Xu Qi an silently peeked at the screen. At the same time, he saw the cohesion of the Heaven and Earth Society. The owners of the book of the nether world might be on their own guard, wary of their own identity being exposed, but there was indeed a gang inviting them to offer incense. [ 2: bald donkey, go and ask number one. Hes from Beijing. ] Number one was probably peeking at the screen again. Seeing that number two had mentioned him, he no longer remained silent.[ one: what have you done? ] [ 6. I killed ping Yuanbo. ] It was indeed him, the culprit tonight was indeed him! Number six actually admitted it so quickly. Hes too honest The other day, I asked him if he was a member of the Heaven and Earth Society, and he admitted it without hesitation Monks dont lie? However, monks dont commit murder. What the hell did you mean by sneaking into Ping Yuan Bos house in the middle of the night and killing him? Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. The Earth Book group was silent, and no one spoke for a long time. They were probably shocked by what Lu had done. [ one: sorry, I cant help you. ] [ 9: No. 1, were both in the Heaven and Earth Society, help as much as you can. [ this penniless priest believes that Lu wouldnt kill people for no reason. ] Did Daoist priest Golden Lotus mean that he believed that number one had the ability to help number six? Even with the night watchmen and Royal blade guards blocking the way, and the sorcerers from the Directorate of Celestials about to appear, he still believed that number one could help number six? Well, Daoist priest Golden Lotus is the only one who knows everyones identity Number ones status might be higher than I had expected. Xu Qi an made a judgment. The reply to Daoist priest Golden Lotus was silence. Number ones attitude was firm. He wouldnt help. Number two is a warm-hearted person, at least on the surface. Number six was a Buddhist. He was very honest and didnt lie. Number four had a friendship with the head of the human sect, but his identity was unknown. Number nine was the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, and number one was someone from the Imperial court. He liked to peek at the screen and had a very high status Number six killed ping Yuanbo, so number one is not willing to help number six, Xu Qi an thought. Number two is a warm-hearted person, at least on the surface. Number six was a Buddhist. He was very honest and didnt lie. Number four had a friendship with the head of the human sect, but his identity was unknown. Number nine was the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, and number one was someone from the Imperial court. He liked to peek at the screen and had a very high status This werewolf kill is quite interesting. Ill also show off No, show your divinity in front of the masses. Xu Qi an used his finger as a pen and entered the information: Number six, I can consider helping you, but I must first know why you killed ping Yuanbo. Hehe, you dont have to answer me and reject my good intentions, but dont lie. [ PS: in response to everyones request, I changed The Earth Books serial number. ] Please vote for me. Damn, I forgot the time. Chapter 85 ? 85 The rescue plan (1) Regardless of whether he could help, he would try to get some information. If number six was the bad guy, Xu Qi an would throw him in to reduce the number of wolves in the Tiandi society. Of course, before that, he had to first obtain number sixs hiding place by cheating to ensure that he would not have any future trouble, because number six was very powerful. Breaking into the residence of the count of Ping Yuan at night, killing the count of Ping Yuan, seriously injuring the night watchman, and calmly hiding. This was definitely a middle-ranked expert, or even stronger. If there was a reason for this, he would do his best to help and build a great image of Chen Jinnan, the chief of the heaven and earth Association. Wei Yuan didnt want him to stay undercover all the time. He wanted him to make some achievements. Number three could provide help? Could he take away number six so easily while the night watchmen and the Royal sword guards were searching for him? What was his identity? was he just a disciple of the scholarly faction? At this time, if one did not have a reasonable identity, they would be arrested on the spot even if they were to walk around the inner city. Or could he order the Royal sword guards or the night watchmen? Xu Qi ans words made the owners of the fragments of the book of the nether world think about his true identity and his next move. [ 9: hehe, if number three is willing to help, then theres no problem. [ number six, dont hide anything. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus was certain that number three could help number six resolve the crisis Number three was definitely not an ordinary scholarly disciple, and his identity was bound to be of a higher level The newcomer that Golden Lotus Daoist priest had recruited this time was no small matter. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were invigorated. They remained silent and quietly watched the development of the situation. [ No. 6: one of my junior brothers has gone missing for a year. I suspect that he has been abducted and sent out of Beijing through secret channels. [ after many inquiries and investigations, I have locked onto a yazi organization. They abduct and abduct women and children, selling them to brothels, beggar sects, and other places that need women and children. [ not only do they sell children and women, but they also abduct cultivators. I havent found out their true purpose yet. [ in the end, I found out that the owner behind the yazi organization was ping Yuanbo. ] [ 3: so you killed him out of anger? ] [ six: I sneaked into the residence of count Ping Yuan and interrogated my Junior Brother for his whereabouts. To no avail, I killed him to release him from his sins. ] [ one: using force to break the law, why didnt you report it to the authorities? ] Number one didnt agree with number sixs way of doing things. [ 2: nonsense. If the law was useful, uncle Ping Yuan would have been punished long ago. The officials would protect him. [ there are no gods in the world, only justice in the blade. ] . This was a nationalistic youth! In fact, he could report Ping Yuan Bo as it was not wise to kill. Xu Qian said. However, from this, it could be inferred that number six was an upright, impulsive, and reasonable person. This was similar to the Confucians. Number one didnt bother to argue with number two and didnt respond. [ 6: I have my reasons. In the past year, I have saved many children. Some of them had their limbs cut off and were begging on the roadside. The smarter ones were trained to be thieves. The most outrageous thing was [ I once saved a child. Yazi disguised him as a Black Dog and taught him a few auspicious words to please the ignorant people and ask for a reward. ] [ 1: is this true! ] [ 6. Naturally. ] Number one did not speak for a long time. [ three: youve successfully convinced me. Although I hate martial artists who break the rules with their strength and do things without using their brains, Im still willing to help you. ] Xu Qi an suppressed the anger in his chest and imitated Xu Erlangs character, speaking in the tone that a Confucian should have. [ two: yeah, Im starting to agree with number three. ] [ 4: lets have a drink when were free. ] [ 6: thank you. ] They didnt call out number threes name, probably because they knew that Chen Jinnan wasnt number threes real name. [ 3: where are you hiding? ] [ 6. In the canal outside the residence of count Ping Yuan. ] The canal was a sewer, a dirty and smelly place. There were no sewer workers in this era, so ordinary people would not enter it. It was a blind spot. However, it was only temporary. When the night watchmen gathered their men, they would definitely not let this place go. [ 3: I understand. Wait for my news. ] Xu Qi an put away the Jade Mirror, held the knife in one hand, and stroked his chin with the other, thinking about how to deal with this matter. He couldnt bring his men out of the inner city, as there were Royal knife guards and night watchmen along the way. The only thing Xu Qi an could do was to turn a blind eye in the area he was patrolling, and he had to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the Royal sword guards and night watchmen sealed off the surrounding area and investigated further, he would not be able to save number six even if he wanted to. Time is of the essence. I have to think of a foolproof plan If he wanted to save number six, he would have to hide from both the night watchman and the astrologist. In that case, Xu Qi an had to do two things.Help number six find a place to hide. The second was to help him cover his aura. The former was not difficult. As long as he could deal with tonight, he could disguise himself as an ordinary person on the sixth of the morning and leave the city on his own. With the status of the count of Ping Yuan, it was not necessary for the city gate of the inner city to be closed all the time. The city gate would definitely be opened at dawn. The difficult part was how to hide Lus presence. After killing someone, its inevitable that theyll be contaminated with hostility, which cant be hidden from the seers Qi observation technique. Do another round of networking with Song Qing? No, I havent paid for the last deal yet. I havent even sent the periodic table of elements to si Tianjian yet. Besides, Song Qing is as strong-willed as I am. Its a little difficult to get his help on such a matter. Unless I sleep with that little beauty Yan Caiwei Although the Book of the Earth could take people in, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society did not mention this. Xu Qi an guessed that the aura could not be concealed and would be found by the aura observation technique. The key point was still to conceal his aura Xu Qi an had a way to try, which was why he dared to show off in The Earth Book chat group. He took out a book and flipped through the pages. He found one of the pages that said, A leaf blinded the eyes! In the afternoon, Xu Qi an had already memorized all the spells recorded in the book and was well aware of them. A leaf blinded the eyes. It could hide the users body and aura, achieving the effect of wiping out their existence. Its essence was to distort the corresponding rules with the words of the five scholarly virtues and behavior realm. And then, through the learning ability of a sixth stage scholar, he recorded this rule on the paper. Xu Qi an looked around and found an Inn across the street. He tiptoed and flew to the roof of the house. He listened to the heartbeat and breathing and found an empty room. He hung on the wall like a lizard and used his knife to slowly pry open the windows latch. After doing all this, he rushed to the residence of the count of Ping Yuan not far from him. He stood on the roof of the house opposite the street and looked around for a while, then found the canal. Xu Qi an took out an arrow from the leather bag on his waist, tied the torn paper to the arrow, and threw it out. Tuk! The arrows were nailed to the mud wall beside the canal. He crouched on the roof and took out a small Jade Mirror, sending a message: [ 3: No. 6, theres an arrow on the mud wall beside the canal youre hiding in. The thing you need is on it. I prepared a room at the Qingshu Inn on the next street. The sixth window on the second floor is open. [ go quickly! ] He didnt look at the mirror, but stared at the canal. Ten seconds later, a big bald head with a square face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes emerged. He looked bitter and hateful. The bald man looked around vigilantly, and his eyes fell on the arrow that was nailed into the wall. He pulled out the arrow and unfolded the paper to take a look. A blind leaf? The big bald man seemed to have understood something, and his face showed a sense of relief. As expected, number three was a scholar. He immediately ignited the paper with his Qi, and an inexplicable power enveloped him, restraining his aura. . This ability to conceal ones aura! The big bald mans pupils contracted slightly, revealing a shocked expression. This was not something an ordinary fifth-grade virtuous conduct realm could do. He was at least a fourth-grade gentleman. Number threes identity couldnt be wrong. Not only was he a scholarly disciple, but he was also a student highly regarded by a great scholar. Daoist priest Golden Lotus had once said that every wielder of a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld was a proud Son of Heaven. He had not lied. He didnt leave immediately. Instead, he took out a clean and tidy monk robe from the small Jade Mirror and put it on. He then threw the stinky storage shoes and clothes into the small Jade Mirror. He had to leave quickly. If he delayed any longer, it would be dangerous if the Watchmens experts gathered The big bald man didnt dare to fly on the roof and walk on the wall, so he walked quickly on the street. At this time, he saw a young man standing on the roof of a house on the neighboring Street. He was dressed in a night watchmans uniform and had a knife in one hand. He faced the night wind and looked forward with a lonely gaze. His figure was deep and tall. He was like a Firefly in the dark night, bright and eye-catching. This copper Gong had a reserved and deep aura, and he was extraordinarily handsome The night watchmen were indeed full of talents The big bald man took a few glances and secretly admired it in his heart. He followed No. 3 s words and found the Green Book Inn. The sixth window was indeed open. The big bald man jumped up lightly and entered the room without a sound. After a while, the window door was closed. Phew Xu Qi an loosened her shoulders and stopped posing. Although he knew that number six was a Buddhist disciple and not a woman, he was still a little disappointed. number nine is the old silver man, Golden Lotus. Number six is the bitter and vengeful Lu Zhishen. As for the other netizens, there should be beautiful girls, right? Xu Qi an was about to take out a mirror to look at the chat history when her ears twitched and she heard hurried footsteps. In his line of sight, dozens of black shadows rose and fell from the roof of the house, rushing over. Now, Lu will only be safe after he gets through this! Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. The murder of count Ping Yuan had alarmed the Golden gongs, six silver gongs, and dozens of copper gongs on duty tonight. Almost all the night watchmen were out, and they even brought along a few white-robed men from the Directorate of Celestials. The Imperial saber guards cooperated with the night watchmen and sealed off the area within a radius of a few miles around the residence of count Ping Yuan. These people, who were dressed in white, carried out a carpet search. Jin Gong, the leader of the team, was called Jiang Luzhong. He was in his forties and had jet-black hair. There were fine crows feet at the corners of his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as an Eagles, and they shone with a sharp and cold light. This pair of eyes was very famous in the night watchmans Yamen. Other than Jin Gong, who was at the same level as him, no one could look into his eyes for more than three seconds. He led the team and constantly rose and fell from the roof of the building, his sharp eyes scanning the Dark Urban area. Several Directorate of Celestials in white were carried by the gongs, their eyes shining with a clear light as they scanned the street below. After a murderer kills someone, his aura will be stained with blood. Did you notice anything unusual? Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice. The warlocks were only eighth-grade aura watchers with mediocre combat strength. They did not know how to fly on roofs and vault over walls, so they needed the gongs to carry them. However, this did not prevent them from showing off their superiority in front of the martial artists. No, I didnt! The white-robed men from the Directorate of Celestials replied indifferently. Jiang Luzhongs expression froze for a moment before he endured it. After walking for a while, a white-robed Directorate of celestial saw Xu Qi an standing proudly on the roof of the house. He was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic.Go down, quickly go down. [ PS: Ill present you with 3200 words in exchange for your recommendation votes. What do you think? ] Chapter 86 ? 86 The heaven and earth Union finally has Confucian students (1) He had found something so quickly? All the night watchmen, including the Golden gong and Jiang Luzhong, became alert. They looked in the direction pointed out by the white-robed man and landed on the house over there. They saw a copper Gong with one hand on the blade standing on the roof, also watching them. The enemy might be hiding nearby and could attack at any time, but this Gong didnt even draw his saber. He was too unprofessional The few silver Gongs frowned. Pada! The Golden gong, Jiang Lu, waved his hand in the midst of the footsteps, preparing to call over the young Gong to ask about the situation. Several white-robed men jumped down from the back of the night watchman and rushed to Xu Qi an impatiently. They cupped their hands and bowed. Young master Xu, .. The night watchmen looked at the white-robed Directorate of celestial being so respectful in front of the small gong, and their expressions were somewhat blank. So, it wasnt because he had discovered something, but he had come over to say hello to this Gong? The Golden gong, Jiang Lushi, squinted his eyes and examined Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an stared at the few white-robed men for a moment and confirmed that they were people he did not know. After all, he was dealing with alchemists of the sixth rank. He was not familiar with alchemists of the sixth rank and above. He didnt know her, but she knew him. All the sorcerers in the Directorate of Celestials knew of Xu Qi ans existence. He was a super genius in alchemy. The blue leather book he wrote was classified as top secret by senior brother Song Qing. Ordinary disciples could not read it even if they wanted to. Although they were all level eight aura watchers, they would become gold cultivators one day. Building a good relationship with this genius in the field of alchemy in advance would be of great benefit to his future promotion. In their eyes, it was much more important than investigating a case. Young master Xu, you havent been to the Directorate of Celestials for a long time. Senior brother Song Qing has been talking about you. Talking about me? Youre looking for me to collect your debt, right Xu Qi an smiled reservedly. Young master Xu, you must come to the Directorate of Celestials for tea one day. We would also like to ask you for some alchemy lessons. Ask him to teach you alchemy? The Golden gong Jiang Luzhong raised his eyebrows. The rest of the night watchmen found it hard to believe that the usually proud and disdainful Directorate of Celestials was actually so respectful to a Gong. From their words, it seemed that this colleague was also proficient in alchemy? At the thought of this, many people couldnt help but look at the waist token hanging on Xu Qi ans waist. His name was carved on it. Xu Qi an waved his hand. Handling the case is more important, Ill have to trouble you. Youre too kind. This is what I should do. The few white-robed men turned around and were much more polite to the night watchmen.Theres no time to lose, lets continue. The attitude of the white-robed warlocks took a turn. Jiang Luzhong nodded slightly. leave a few people behind to check this Street. He left with the rest and Bai Yi. After a few leaps, they were far away. A silver Gong looked back at Xu Qi ans figure and couldnt help but say, Guys, do you know the colleague of our night watchman? We know him, but he might not know us, one of the white-robed men sighed. The other white-robed men also sighed. When had the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials ever been so lowly? What do you mean? Yin Luo asked curiously. The surrounding night watchmen pricked up their ears, and the gong and Jiang Lu slightly tilted their heads. Youve heard of senior brother Song Qing, right? the white-robed men said arrogantly,teacher Jian Zheng said that hes a once-in-a-century alchemy genius. But do you know what senior brother song has been saying recently? Xu ningyan is truly my master, the other white-robed man added. This must be fake! The group of night watchmen did the same thing-they turned their heads and looked back at Xu Qi an. He stood proudly in the room, his back tall and straight. The Golden gong Jiang Lu didnt look back, but ordered, Tomorrow, go and ask who he is with. He has to come over. .. Xu Qi an and a few new colleagues searched the streets. After a few steps, Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng returned. the Royal saber guards have already sealed off the surroundings. We have to search along the streets. Song tingfeng said in a deep voice after greeting the gongs. At this moment, they had just arrived at the Qing Shu Inn. Xu Qi ans eyes flickered and he said, Tingfeng, guangxiao, and I will start searching from this Inn. You guys go elsewhere and split up. His colleagues had no objections and felt that this was how it should be. After watching them leave, Xu Qi an stepped forward and knocked on the door, waking up the waiter inside. He opened the door with sleepy eyes. Several, several officers The waiter stuttered, a little scared. Ward rounds! Xu Qi an called out without thinking. The waiter was stunned. Song tingfeng glanced at Xu Qi an and continued, Searching for the criminal. Xu Qi an had done a lot of surprise check-ups in the hotel in his previous life. He usually only went to check-ups when he received a call to report. The reason for the report was often because the misss acting was too exaggerated. She clearly had no feelings for the toothpick, but she still screamed like a Wolfs Fang. The tenant next door couldnt sleep and reported it angrily. The three of them searched room by room. When they reached the sixth room on the second floor, the waiter said, Theres no one living here, Regardless of whether theres a room or not, we still need to check, song tingfeng said in a deep voice. The waiter took out the key to open the door. Xu Qi an entered the room and glanced around. He saw that the quilt on the bed was folded neatly and that there was no one in the room. He heaved a sigh of relief. Not stupid Although there was a leaf covering her eyes, if she slept on the bed, the waiter would find it strange. He definitely couldnt hide it from the meticulous song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, who was silently observing and didnt like to talk. After leaving the hotel, Xu Qi an used the excuse of going to the toilet to stay in the inn. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao went door to door to check. Squatting in the stinky toilet, Xu Qi an put the candle stand by his feet and took out a small Jade Mirror. [ three: the night watchman entered the inn. He wasnt discovered, right? ] A few seconds later, number six recovered, [ six:I hid on the beam and didnt touch anything in the house. ] An old wanted criminal Xu Qian complained in his heart. [ 2: whats the situation now? Lu, are you safe? I didnt even dare to ask after not hearing from you for a long time. ] Number two was still awake? Was he (she) really enthusiastic or even more enthusiastic? [ 6: we are safe for the time being. ] [ 2: how did you get saved? ] [ six: number three, can I tell you? ] [ 3. A gentleman is magnanimous, whats wrong with that? [ however, if you want to know, No. 2, youll need the same amount of information in exchange. Well, Im very interested in the history of the thousand demon Kingdom and the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom. ] The saltpeter mine case was suspected to be a plot by the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom. He had to help Brother spring and try to investigate this case. [ two: I dont know much about the history of the thousand demon Kingdom. ] At this moment, another new character appeared.[ 5: I know the history of the thousand Goblin Kingdom. I know it too well. ] Sure, sure. The group chat should be lively so that they could share the news The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth lifted. The ones that had popped up so far were No. 1, No. 2, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, old silver coin, old Taoist priest No. 9, and his No. 3. There were still number 7 and number 8 who had yet to enter the stage. Seeing that no one was talking, number six entered his information:[ number three gave me a piece of paper that recorded the scholarly factions aura-concealing technique. That was how I was able to come out of the canal. ] [ youve successfully left the inner city? ] No. 2, No. 5, No. 4, and No. 1, who was lurking on the screen, expressed their surprise at the same time. [ six: no, number three prepared a room for me and used a spell to hide my aura. That was how I was able to hide from the eyes of the night watchmen and hide in the inn. ] [ three: wait, arent you afraid number one will report you if you tell him about the inn? ] [ 6: No. 1 wont. If he wanted to report me, he would have said so directly. Number three, I owe you my life. I will repay you in the future. ] The big baldie was indirectly telling me number ones way of doing things Xu Qi an guessed. Number one didnt respond. Like the other holders of the Earths book, he went through the information given by number six in his mind. At this time, it was already certain that number three was really a disciple of the scholarly faction, and a disciple that was highly valued by his teacher. In this way, the scope would be narrowed down by a lot. After all, there were many outstanding disciples in Yun Lu Academy, but there werent many. Number one, who was in the capital, keenly sensed that something was wrong. Under the situation where the night watchman had already reacted and mobilized people to seal off the surrounding area, how could number three help number six? Unless he lived in the inner city and happened to be in the same area Were there any outstanding disciples of the Yun Lu Academy staying in the inner city recently? Ill send someone to check it out later. Our heaven and earth Association finally has a disciple of the scholarly faction The other wielders of The Earth Book had the same thought. Although the scholarly faction had declined, it was at its peak and had suppressed all the major cultivation systems. In the eyes of all the cultivators in the world, it had an extraordinary status. [ 3: its no big deal. [ number five, its time to exchange information. ] Chapter 87 ? 87 I have something to report (1) [ 5: the thousand demon Kingdom was destroyed 500 years ago. The Buddhist sect led the kingdoms in the Western Region to raze the thousand demon Kingdom. It is said that in the last battle of burning the mountain, the Buddha personally took action. ] [ three: wait a minute, you just said Buddha, right? ] Xu Qi an wanted to say,are you sure that Buddha really exists? Only the Celestials and Buddhas could jump out of their ranks, but did such people really exist? However, Xu Qi an did not directly ask,does Buddha really exist? Instead, he used a questioning tone as if he was questioning the Buddhas actions. This way, the truth that he was a newbie would not be exposed. [ 5: anyway, thats what my elders said. Its highly credible, as long as you know what realm the leader of the thousand demon Kingdom is in. ] Number four, who had a good relationship with the female state preceptor, asked, [ first-grade? ] [ 5. First grade ] [ heh, my father told me that hes a half-step martial God. ] A half-step martial God? Did he mean that he had almost surpassed rank-1 and become a God of the martial arts system? Xu Qi an was taken aback and planned to go back to the archive to check it out. In addition, number five seemed to know the history of the thousand demon Kingdom very well. Could she be a remnant of the thousand demon Kingdom? At this time, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, who had been lurking, appeared. [ the myriad demon Empress is a half-step martial God? This poor Daoist remembers that in the ancient records of the earth sect, she should be a first stage. ] The fey and martial artists were of the same system. [ 5: Im not sure about the details. After all, it was 500 years ago. After the fall of the thousand demon Empress, the demons of the thousand demon Kingdom continued to resist for sixty years, and finally, they could only escape from the southern border. [ but for 500 years, the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom have not gone extinct. They have a strong sense of cohesion and have the dream of restoring their kingdom. All of this is because the princess of the thousand demon Kingdom is still alive. [ she is the orphan of the thousand demon Empress and the leader of the remaining demons of the thousand demon Kingdom. ] [ 3. What realm is she at? ] [ 5: I dont know about that. ] [ three: what are the powerful demons in the thousand demon Kingdom? ] [ 5: I only know about the history of the thousand demon Kingdom, but Im not too clear about the current situation of the thousand demon Kingdom. [ after all, the thousand Fey Kingdom has been gathering forces in secret and is not active. ] In this situation, youve only told me about history. Its not of much help to the case Xu Qi an thought helplessly. At this time, number two probed, [ number three, why are you asking about the thousand demon Kingdoms intelligence? ] The scholarly faction and the thousand demon Kingdom had no intersection. Xu Qi an didnt answer him. He typed in a message:[ Daoist priest Golden Lotus, I have a friend. Hes been in a bit of a state recently. He didnt know why, but he always went out to pick up silver. It happened so frequently that it could no longer be described as good luck. Let me put it this way, he doesnt need to do anything, just picking up silver and he can live a rich life. The earth sect cultivates merit, is there such a thing? ] Picking up money from outside? Furthermore, from what number three said, it wasnt purely luck, but rather the frequent appearance of silver. There were actually people in this world who could live a healthy and rich life just by picking up silver The Earth Book chat group was silent for a while. [ 5: number 3, dont joke around. ] [ nine: with merit on ones body, it means that the star of fortune is shining high. The feedback from the unseen world is that everything will be smooth-sailing, free of illness and disasters, and that every misfortune can be turned into good fortune. [ I wont specifically say picking up silver. Hmm, little friend, do you understand what I mean? ] In other words, people who were bound by merit would do things smoothly, but this was a general, large-scale blessing, and not just picking up silver Xu Qi ans teeth ached. In that case, his dog-shit luck was not the same as the merit points of the earth sect? He had always thought that his ability to pick up money was the same as the merit points of the earth sect. With the merit on my body, even the heavens have to give me a meal. No one spoke for a long time. Xu Qi an squatted in the stinky toilet and waited for a long time before he was sure that these people had gone offline again. You have to tell me when youre offline, you bunch of uneducated netizens He complained, lifted the candle stand, and left the outhouse. After returning the candle stand to the waiter, he walked out of the inn and saw a group of night watchmen passing by. Did you notice anything? Xu Qi an took the initiative to greet him. The few night watchmen shook their heads and looked at the inn. Ive already checked the inn. Theres no one suspicious, Xu Qi an said. Hearing this, his colleagues gave up on the idea of searching the inn and left in a hurry. The next morning, No. 6 changed into an ordinary long coat. His wide eyes covered his burly body, and he wrapped his bald head with a sweat towel. He sneaked into the early morning guests and left the inn silently. He had his breakfast at a roadside stall and walked towards the city gate. As he approached the city gate, he quietly sized it up and found that the number of guards at the city gate had doubled. There was even a white-robed Directorate of Celestials, whose clear eyes were examining every person who left the city. Number six blended in with the crowd and walked toward the inner city. The Directorate of Celestials white-robed man also examined him, but he only gave him a slight glance before letting him through. As a Buddhist disciple, he naturally had a way to dispel the baleful Qi after killing. Number three had bought him precious time. If not for that one-leaf blind card and the room in the inn, he would not have been able to escape the detection of the Directorate of Celestials warlocks last night. No. 6 went all the way to the East and only returned to his residence when it was close to noon. Most of the houses here were built with yellow soil, and the roofs were covered with broken black tiles. They were in the slums. Number six came to a simple and crude courtyard with a board on the gate that read:The health Hall! The health Hall was a welfare institution of the Imperial court, and it specialized in taking in the widows and lonely. Although it was run by the government, there were only a few old officials in the courtyard who could barely keep an eye on the orphans and elderly in the courtyard. No. 6 stayed at the health Hall as a monk and helped a few old officials take care of the orphans and elderly. They didnt want a single cent and often used silver to supplement the expenses of the health Hall. Over the past ten years, the Imperial court had been increasingly indifferent to welfare organizations like the health care Hall, and often could not allocate any silver for a few months. The official organization had long existed in name only. As soon as number six stepped into the courtyard, an old clerk came up to him and said earnestly, Master Hengyuan, please dont bring any more children in. The hall is already full. I will solve the silver problem. Number six put his hands together. At this point, number six thought of number threes friend. This poor monk also wants to go out every day to pick up silver. After helping the old official cook the porridge and distributing it to the elderly and children, the burly and muscular monk came to the backyard. There was a Black Dog in the woodshed in the backyard. It walked very clumsily, but its eyes would occasionally shine with spiritual light. The Black Dog clumsily walked to the monks feet and raised its clear black and white eyes. It mumbled, Fu ru Eastern Sea, great luck Great li. Master Hengyuan looked at him with pity, put his hands together, and chanted the name of the Dharma in a low voice. . Ping Yuanbos murder case swept through the Imperial court the next day, and the noble groups were furious. The group of civil officials, who had never been on good terms with the nobles, also attached great importance to this case. The Imperial Censorate wrote a letter to impeach Wei Yuan. Emperor Yuan jing severely reprimanded the commanders of the five guards of the capital, as well as the commander of the night watchmen, Wei Yuan. Xu Qi an realized that the Yamens attitude towards this case was extremely negative. In the side hall, Xu Qi an was drinking tea and chatting with song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. Theres no need to be surprised. That uncle Ping Yuan is not a good person. I heard some inside stories from other colleagues. Uncle Ping Yuan has raised his teeth in private, and he specializes in the immoral things of human trafficking. Song tingfeng whispered, Lord Wei cant wait for these vermin of the Empire to die. Do you expect the night watchman to avenge him? But weve still embarrassed the Imperial court, Zhu guangxiao said in a muffled voice.The court will not let this go. Hai, the capitals investigation is about to begin. No one will care if uncle Ping Yuan dies. It will stop after a while. Its just hard on us. The Yamen just ordered to strengthen the patrols in the inner city. Song tingfeng said, I wonder how the Imperial court will deal with Lord Wei. Theyve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Lets go, well go to the training field to train and strengthen our teamwork. Xu Qi an suggested. The three of them returned to the side hall, drenched in sweat. They sat down and drank two glasses of water. Xu Qi an said,Im going to the document library. He came to the document library with ease and said to the clerk behind the counter, help me find the file of the thousand demon Kingdom. The clerk went into the warehouse and found a geography of the nine provinces book:Southern border Xu Qi an quickly finished reading. There was a lot of information about the thousand demon Kingdom in the book, but they were all in the past. The only valuable information was the description of the thousand demon Empress: Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. There was no record of the Buddhas attack in the night watchmans archive How did number five know? what faction does number five belong to? Xu Qi an thought in his heart and returned the file to the clerk. Are there any other dossiers? Its about the thousand Fey Kingdom. There is one, but its not in Warehouse D. The clerk replied. In other words, you dont have enough authority. Xu Qi an nodded and left the document library, heading straight for the noble spirit building. He wanted to make a bold move to gain Wei Yuans trust and appreciation. He had already prepared the details. The guard reported and let them in. On the familiar seventh floor, Xu Qi an saw a handsome eunuch with white hair on his temples. There was also Nangong qianrou, whose appearance was comparable to Xu Erlangs, and Yang Yan, the boss of his boss who had been paralyzed for many years. Wei Gongping, please step back. I have something to report, Xu Qi an said loudly. [ PS: please take out your recommendation votes. This humble servant has something to ask for votes. ] Chapter 88 ? 88 A mature double spy (1) He dismissed the left and right Hearing this, Nangong qianrou raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Qi an with hostility. As a golden gong, he was actually asked to retreat by a mere copper Gong. Wei Yuans expression changed slightly before he nodded, the two of you leave first. Yang Yan, you two keep an eye on each other and dont eavesdrop. Nangong qianrou looked at Xu Qi an deeply. This little Gong had only joined the night watchman for a few days, but he was frequently summoned by his foster father. In order to talk to him, his foster father even sent him and Yang Yan away. This made Nangong qianrou very unhappy. I was clearly here first. After the two golden gongs left the noble spirit building, Nangong qianrou, whose appearance did not lose to Xu Erlangs, sneered, the gong was actually passed by the gong under his hand. He obviously doesnt put you in his eyes. Yang Yan was silent. Im trying to drive a wedge between you and me, Nangong qianrou said unhappily. youre giving me some face. Yang Yans sculpted face remained expressionless as he said lightly, You should know his aptitude. You should know that Duke Wei wants to nurture him. But its a fact that he doesnt care about you. You think I care? Yang Yan asked. Nangong qianrou rolled her eyes in a flirtatious manner. yes, yes, yes, she said grumpily. hes your soldier after all. You still owe him. Yang Yan nodded. Nangong qianrou turned around and left, smiling sinisterly. boring. Lets have fun with my toys. He was walking towards the dungeon. In the tea room on the seventh floor of the noble spirit building. I have a report on the case of uncle Ping Yuan, Xu Qi an said. The Tiandi society? Wei Yuan asked in a low voice. This was easy to deduce. If Xu Qi an only had clues about the case of the count of Ping Yuan, he could report to the silver Gong or even the Golden gong, instead of directly reporting to him. The two of them had a tacit understanding regarding the Tiandi society. It was No. 6 of the Tiandi society who killed ping Yuanbo, Xu Qi an said. Whats the reason? Wei Yuan asked after a brief silence. one of number sixs junior brothers was kidnapped by the yazi organization. Its unknown whether hes Dead or Alive. He followed the clues and found uncle Ping Yuan Xu Qi an explained how he had helped number six escape from the surveillance of the Directorate of Celestials. He only hid the inside story of the great scholar giving the book and changed it to a New Years gift from his cousin. Bang! Bang! Wei Yuans sleeve swept the teacup away, and the porcelain pieces flew all over the floor. His expression was no longer gentle, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. Xu Qi an, youre guilty of the same crime for releasing a criminal without permission. Wei Yuan shouted. A strong pressure hit Xu Qi an in the face, and he felt like he was facing a storm. This humble servant is aware of his crimes! Xu Qi an confessed on the spot and said loudly, I knew that I had committed a grave sin and was terrified for a day and a night. In the end, I couldnt escape the condemnation of my conscience, so I chose to confess to Duke Wei. However, this humble servants conscience is not directed at that damned count Ping Yuan, but rather, I feel that I have let down the trust and cultivation of Lord Wei Wei Yuans face was expressionless. I was chatting with my colleagues today and learned that the Lord of Wei was criticized by His Majesty. The officials in the Imperial court took the opportunity to attack him Xu Qi an said sincerely,when I think of how Lord Wei has treated me with such kindness Wei Yuans expression brightened and he interrupted, its too much to be grateful. Just tell me the reason. . No, big brother, why dont you follow the script? are you still in the government? Xu Qi ans face stiffened. He paused and reorganized his words.Uncle Ping Yuan secretly cultivated the yazi organization and sold human beings in the capital for profit. The fangs kidnap children and women, sell them to brothels, black workshops, train them into thieves, and even cut off their limbs and wrap them in Black Dog skin He repeated number sixs explanation, and in his words, he did not hide his hatred for Ping Yuan Bo. Wei Yuans eyes drooped slightly as he listened patiently, deep in thought. After Xu Qi an finished, he said in a calm tone, Pour some tea. This detail showed that Wei Yuan had already forgiven him. Xu Qi an immediately poured tea for him, just like how he served the leader in the police station in his previous life. Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and shook his head after a few seconds of silence. How much do you know about the heaven and earth Union? How much did he know about the earth sects Golden Lotus? According to the Yamens investigation, uncle Ping Yuan does indeed have yazi organization, but that number six really did it for the so-called Junior Brother and had no other purpose? Perhaps Ping Yuan Bo is involved in other matters, or perhaps the yazi organization has done something that has brought about a fatal disaster. Have you thought about these? During the capitals investigation, demons are dancing wildly. In four days, it will be the day of His Majestys ancestral worship. We cant let our guard down. Hes teaching me how to do things and analyzing things for me. He really wants to cultivate me Xu Qi an was slightly moved, and he had a good impression of this eunuch. He treated me as his subordinate, but I wanted to call him father. Im really despicable Youre right, Lord Wei. Xu Qi an lowered his head. Wei Yuan nodded and praised, No matter what, youve done a good job. You may leave first. I will send someone to investigate this matter. You will continue to lurk in the Heaven and Earth Society, and your short-term goal is to find number one. Ill definitely do my best, Xu Qi an said loudly. After leaving the noble spirit building, Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that he had made the right bet and won Wei Yuans trust. If he wanted to stabilize his position and climb up, he had to learn to side with a team and to hug someones thigh. No matter which era it was, it was the same, including Xu Qi ans previous life. For a long time to come, he would have to continuously gain Wei Yuans favor and win his trust. This time, Xu Qi an had prepared for this meeting with Wei Yuan and was not acting rashly. First of all, the Yamen on Night Watch was very disgraceful to people like the count of Ping Yuan. They were not very active in investigating cases and did not have any urgent thoughts of revenge. Secondly, he had gained a certain amount of influence within the Heaven and Earth Society, and number 2 and number 4 acknowledged him more. It was unlikely that Wei Yuan would give up on the Heaven and Earth Society and the clever little cutie just because of such a small matter. In the end, what Wei Yuan said was also what Xu Qi an thought. He didnt have 100% trust in number six or the Heaven and Earth Society. The one who could deal with old silver coin was still old silver coin. Hence, when he was troubled, Wei Yuan was the right person. Of course, a mature snitch had to have other tricks up his sleeve. Xu Qi an went to a secluded corner, took out a small Jade Mirror, and entered the information: No. 6, Ive received news that the night watchman has gotten hold of some unknown clues. Its very likely that itll be disadvantageous to you. You have to be prepared and evacuate in time. There was no delay in the transmission of The Earth Book. It had an inexplicable connection with its master, but the wielder would sense the transmission of information. The Earth Book was a whole entity, and being unable to chat privately was its biggest disadvantage. Xu Qi an felt sorry for him more than once. In the backyard of the health Hall, number six, who had healed the Black Dog , was sitting cross-legged in meditation. Suddenly, his heart throbbed and he took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Number threes information appeared on the mirror, causing number sixs Square face to change slightly. How could the night watchman be so fast? He had found a clue that could threaten him and forced number three to come forward and warn him? Wait, how did number three know about this? Just as he started to feel suspicious, he saw number one, who was always lurking, take the initiative to say something for the first time: [ one: number three, how did you know about the night watchmans internal information? ] Number one was very concerned about this. As expected, as long as it involved the higher-ups in Beijing, he (she) would be particularly concerned. Xu Qi an didnt answer immediately. Instead, he chose his words and thought for a while. Then, he typed in the information with his finger. [ 3: what do you think? ] He knew that the other owners of the Book of the Netherworld fragments were peeking at the screen and silently absorbing information. Xu Qi an had to give a reasonable and explosive explanation to perfect her character. He wanted to raise his image. [ three: the battle for the Orthodox Confucians has lasted for more than 200 years. Our Academy can not sit and wait for death. ] What did that mean The Yun Lu Academy had planted a plate in the watchmans office? That was what number three meant, right? this was already a very obvious hint. All of a sudden, the owners of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld became excited. It was a huge melon. Number one didnt say anything. It was a strange silence, making it impossible to guess his (her) true thoughts. Number one, you can try to find him. Xu Qi an decided to test him. This was both a provocation and a test. If number one responded, or did so in secret, then Xu Qi an could reverse-track his or her identity. The night watchman was a Yamen that belonged to the royal family, and Wei Yuan had the final say. Ordinary forces could not interfere at all. Even if there was a situation where a plate was placed, it would definitely not be in the middle or upper echelons. As for the people at the bottom, they did not have the resources or ability to check the plates. Number one was a smart person. He ignored Xu Qi ans provocation. Seeing that no one spoke for a while, number six entered his information. [ 6: Ill be extra careful these few days. 3rd, I owe you another favor. ] [ 3: you are a chivalrous and Noble person. You are someone my generation should imitate. ] [ 6: benefactor, you are very kind. ] Number six answered this question as a monk, which showed that he approved of Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an put away the mirror with satisfaction. dont be grateful too early, she thought. youll have to return the favor sooner or later. not only did I deepen Wei Yuans trust in me, but I also gave number six a huge favor. I also left an image in the hearts of the people of the Heaven and Earth Society that Im willing to help others. This is a huge profit. en, number one seems to be getting more and more interested in me. If hes really. higher-up of the Imperial court, hell definitely be investigating in Yun Lu Academy He (she) wont be able to find out. Hehe, even if we really lock on to the truth that number three might be Xu Qi an, I can still push Erlang to take the blame. Erlang is different from me. Im someone with the Constitution of the Imperial court. If number one finds out my true body, Ill be in a very passive position. Second lang is the biological son of Yun Lu Academy and is more confident than me. Also, I dont have any grudges with number one at the moment, so it shouldnt be a big problem. were bidding farewell. Big brother loves you so much, so its only right for you to repay him a little. Back in the side hall of the spring breeze Hall, song tingfeng smiled and teased Xu Qi an for being a white-haired b * stard. Zhu guangxiao nodded in agreement. I went to the Criminal Investigation Unit today and discovered a huge secret. Its why Im still so scared, Xu Qi an said seriously after thinking for a while. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were shocked, What secret? Call me dad and Ill tell you, Xu Qi an said. Dad, song tingfeng said after a moment of hesitation. Xu Qi an stared at him with a serious expression. The secret is that youre not my biological son. Damn it, beat him up! As the three of them were quarreling, a silver Gong and two copper Gong walked in. They were unfamiliar faces. Xu Qi an, come with us. Silver Gong waved his hand with a smile. Xu Qi an and his two colleagues looked at each other and followed him out. The unfamiliar silver Gong led him into spring breeze Hall. He coughed at Li Yuchun, who was reading a file in front of the table. Lord Li, Im taking this Gong with me. From now on, hell work for me, so Lets Make a Deal. Li Yuchun exploded when she heard that. [ PS: just this? just this? ] Chapter 89 ? 89 I just want to be a quiet, beautiful man (1) The man, who had come to ask for Li Yuchuns help out of the blue, was called Tao man. He did not have a close relationship with Li Yuchun, but since they were in the same Yamen, they had seen each other quite often, so they could be considered close. Of course, Li Yuchun rejected him.Are you kidding me? youre openly snatching away my treasure boy. Do you think Ill agree to that? However, Tao man did not seem to care about Li Yuchuns attitude. He brought his men in, informed them, and then turned around to take Xu Qi an away. Buzzzzzz! Li Yuchun waved his sleeves and the door of spring breeze Hall closed. What does Lord li mean by this? Tao yinluo was shocked by his reaction. What does Lord Tao mean? Li Yuchun stood up expressionlessly and pointed at the corner, signaling Xu Qi an to go there. When the younger brother obediently did as he was told, he looked at the silver Gong and continued, We dont work under the same Jin Luo, theres no such rule. If they worked under the same person, they didnt even need to go to the office to modify the files for the transfer of personnel. They could just report directly to the office. However, for different subordinates, there would be a lot of procedures to go through if there was a transfer of personnel. Li Yuchun and Tao man did not have the same superior, and the subordinates under them could not be moved at will. its like this. Tao man slapped his forehead and pointed at Xu Qi an in the corner. Its Lord Jiang who asked me to come and pick him up. He has taken. fancy to this kid. Heh, I dont know where he got his good fortune from Why are you standing there in a daze? come over here, why are you standing in the corner? youre mine from now on. Its your good fortune that Jiang Jinluo has taken a fancy to you. Why did this sound so strange Is Lord Jiang going to carry me through the door in a palanquin? I dont even know him Xu Qian grumbled in his heart and cast a questioning look at Li Yuchun. then go and tell Lord Jiang that I dont agree, Li Yuchun said. What? Tao man suspected that he had heard wrongly. How dare this Li Yuchun reject Lord Jiang? Did she drink some fake wine today and her brain wasnt working? Im too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Lord Jiang is still waiting. Im going to pick someone up now. If you have any objections, you can look for Lord Jiang yourself. Tao, try touching my people. If I let you step out of my door today, Im not Li Yuchun anymore. Li, whats wrong with you today? do you know what youre saying? The quarrel between the two men had alerted the gong and the officials in the side hall. Song tingfeng, Zhu guangxiao, and the gong brought by Tao man were squatting in the courtyard, eating fried beans and listening to the cursing. Hey, whats the background of your colleague? One of them slapped song tingfengs thigh with his scabbard. No background, song tingfeng replied. Would Jiang Jinluo want him by name? The brass gongs didnt believe it. Such a person must have some extraordinary talent. Song tingfeng thought for a moment and gave a reasonable explanation, Hes going to the education workshop to sleep with girls for free. The crowd did not believe him and looked at Zhu guangxiao. The latter nodded. He believed it now. What do you mean you dont want money? The copper gongs were shocked and humbly asked for advice. White silk was the happiness that humans had never changed since ancient times. I cant tell you. I promised to keep it a secret for him. Song tingfeng shook his head, paused, and added, He gave us one tael of silver as hush money. One tael of silver, right? here you go. Song tingfeng took it and kept it in his arms. He shook his head.One tael is not enough, you have to pay more. Give me another 50 grams. Speak. The copper gongs looked at him in anticipation. Because its our treat. Song tingfeng laughed out loud. Beat him up. Song tingfeng was beaten to the ground by a few gongs, and the silver was snatched back. Xu Qi an had treated his two colleagues to a meal at the guiyue restaurant as hush money for Yang Ling. In fact, in the eyes of song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, the sleeping incense was the one that made people envious and jealous. As for poetry, it was useless. A rough warrior wouldnt care if your poem was well-written. .. Jiang Luzhong sat in the hall and transferred Xu Qi ans household registration and information over. With a glance, he found out that he was the Changle Countys gangster who had an outstanding performance in the tax silver case. I was in charge of the murder of count Ping Yuan. Although Duke of Wei helped me resist the pressure from all sides of the court, I can not slack off because of this. This will make Duke of Wei doubt my ability. Jiang Luzhong subconsciously tapped his fingers on the table as he pondered. This person is good at arresting and handling cases, and hes exactly the talent I need. Moreover, he has a close relationship with the astrologer of the Directorate of Celestials. I can purchase magical artifacts from him and arm my subordinates. The death of the count of Ping Yuan was not to be regretted, but the case still had to be solved, and if it was done, it would be a credit. Xu Qi an had solved the tax and silver case with only the files, which showed his outstanding ability. This was Xu Qi ans first advantage. The second advantage was that the white-robed man looked down on Warriors. He was stingy with the rest of his magical artifacts, except for the copper Gong that he regularly replenished. The other day, he saw the white-robed man being so respectful to Xu Qi an. He knew that Xu Qi an was close to the level six alchemists, so he had the idea of taking him in. In addition to the array masters finishing touch, an excellent magic weapon also required the forging of an Alchemist. At this moment, Tao yinluo strode in with a furious face. He cupped his fists and said, Boss, Li Yuchun chased me back. Youve made it back? The Eagle eyes in Jiang Lus eyes instantly sharpened. Tao man did not dare to look directly at him and lowered his head slightly. Whats going on? Jiang Jinluo said in a deep voice. he just wont give it to anyone. He even said that if you want someone, you can go to him personally. Tao man told him the truth. He was infuriated by Li Yuchun. If it were not for the Yamens rules that only allowed private fights between Watchmen outside of the training field, Tao man would have shown Li Yuchun how strong his fists were. Alright, Ill go personally. Jiang Jinluo said without any emotion. On the other side, Li Yuchun made a trip to Yang Yans divine spear Hall but could not find him. He went to the side hall and asked an official. Yang Jinluo was drinking tea with Lord Wei at the noble Qi building. Wei Yuan had two adopted sons. One was the widely acknowledged prettier than a woman, Nangong qianrou. The other one was the stubborn Yang Yan. Li Yuchun ran to the noble spirit building, saying that he had something important to report. The guard on duty went upstairs to report as usual. After being summoned, Brother Chun went up to the seventh floor in one breath. Seeing Yang Yans unchanging sitting posture, brother spring heaved a sigh of relief and said loudly, Yang Jinluo, I have something to report, Yang Yan nodded slightly and looked over with a calm gaze. Speak, he said. Brother spring said with some emotion, Jiang Jinluo is snatching people. Wei Yuan and Nangong qianrou looked over. Snatching people? Yang Yan asked. yes, Li Yuchun said. Im going to snatch the gong from Xu Qi an. Yang Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Yuan, Foster father. Thats between you two, Wei Yuan laughed. Yang Yan immediately stood up and quickly left the noble spirit building. Li Yuchun cupped her fists at Wei Yuan and Nangong qianrou before turning to follow them. I dont know whats wrong with that Jiang guy. He suddenly ordered someone to come to my spring wind Hall to take her away. Hes so overbearing. Li Yuchun briefly explained what had happened. Xu Qi an has A-plus aptitude, he added,we cant just hand him over to someone else. Yang Yan did not say a word. He quickened his pace. His attitude was firm. He had to hold the gong with an A + aptitude in his hands. He would beat the brains out of whoever dared to snatch him away. The two gongs bumped into each other at the entrance of spring breeze Hall. Jiang Lu was stunned at first. He squinted his eyes, making the crows feet at the corners of his eyes more obvious. Yang Jinluo, can you transfer Xu Qi an to my side? Yang Yan didnt say anything and just shook his head. He didnt agree For a Gong Jiang Luzhongs eyes flickered. He laughed and said with a fake smile, What if I insist on it? Well do it according to the rules, Yang Yan said in a deep voice. Alright! What rules? Of course, it was a fight. This was a rule set by Wei Yuan. No matter if it was a golden gong or a silver Gong, as long as there was a conflict, it would be resolved by force. However, they must fight in the Yamens martial arts practice field and not in private. Instead of fighting each other in private, it was better to put it on the table and fight it out with real swords and guns. A martial artist must be pure and uninhibited. The news that the two golden gongs were going to have a showdown in the martial arts practice field over a small copper Gong spread like wildfire. Aiya, how annoying, I only thought of a quiet, handsome man Xu Qi an, who had heard the news, followed his colleagues to the martial arts practice field to watch the show. Chapter 90 ? 90 Impudent (1) The two golden gongs had a conflict. On their way to the martial arts practice field, the news quickly spread throughout the entire watchmans office. The silver gongs and copper gongs called their friends to come and eat melon seeds as they rushed to the martial arts practice field behind the Yamen. have you heard? it seems like they fought over a Gong. ??How is that possible? a mere copper Gong can make the two golden gongs go to war. you dont say. Its true. Many people saw it. This morning, old Tao went to Li Yuchun to ask for her, but he didnt give her to him. They had a big fight. After that, they each found a golden gong. The night watchmen gathered together and asked those who knew about the situation. There was a lot of discussion. After learning that it was for a Gong, no one wasnt surprised. The copper Gong was equivalent to a small patrol officer, while the Golden gong had a high status. The difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth. This reason was really unbelievable. The curious people tried to find out the reason, but no one knew the inside story. Why do I feel like Ive become a femme fatale Xu Qi an had no place to complain. Xu Qi an had roughly figured out what had happened when he saw Jiang Luzhong in person. When that uncle Tianping was killed, this Jin Luo had met him once. He had probably seen that he had a good relationship with the Sorcerer of the Imperial astronomer, so he cherished his talent and wanted to take him under his command. Yang Yan didnt agree, and the reason was most likely because of his A + aptitude. This mentality was the same as how all the schools in his previous life competed for top students. Li Yuchun had told him before that Lord Wei had generously given him an A-plus evaluation. Father Wei is being so generous purely because of my poem This was the bonus of empathy Im bearing the pressure that this talent shouldnt have Xu Qi an looked excited like a green tea b * tch, hoping that the two of them would quickly have a good fight. It was rare to see a battle between high-ranked martial artists. As for who the final winner would be, he didnt really care. Even though he could not bear to part with brother spring, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao, he was just an ordinary little Gong. The organization had the final say in personnel transfers, and his objection was invalid. In the attic near the martial arts practice field, several golden gongs were watching all this from the window. Whats going on with Yang Yan and Jiang Lu Zhong? Jiang Luzhong wanted one of Yang Yans gongs, but Yang Yan didnt agree. Theres a conflict. Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong dont have any grudges. He probably isnt using this as an excuse to settle old scores. In other words, theres something wrong with that Gong? I think hes called Xu Qi an. The name sounds a little familiar The tax and silver case? However, its not to the extent of causing a huge ruckus. I dont know. Lets watch the show first. Ill ask Lord Wei later. After the two golden gongs entered, they took off their cloaks and did it without any hesitation. Xu Qi an only heard a boom and the ground caved in a few inches. Jiang Luzhong then disappeared from everyones sight. The next moment, Yang Yan raised his elbow and hit an empty spot on his left. Bang! Bang! It collided with a pair of fists. Bang Bang Bang The twos hands and feet turned into afterimages, and the sound of flesh colliding was endless. Its too fast, too fast It was impossible to capture with the naked eye. Xu Qi an widened his eyes and tried his best to observe, but the battle between the two high-ranked martial artists had already exceeded the limits of his vision. After they exchanged more than a dozen moves, the slapping sounds were only transmitted to his ears after a delay of a few seconds. A dozen auto attacks in a second, a few dozen? Xu Qi an was stunned. If the human eyes were to be compared to a camera, the battle between the two high-ranked martial artists had already exceeded the filming limit. Xu Qi an, who had passed the physics test, immediately noticed a problem. Didnt the two of them have a backswing when they released their skills? His movements were too smooth However, the effect of force is reciprocal. Why was there no reaction when two powerful forces collided? His body did not stop moving at all Is it because I cant see it with my naked eye, or is it a unique ability of high-ranked martial artists? If it was the latter, then what rank was the exclusive ability of a martial artist? It would definitely be after the seventh-grade because the seventh-grade was to refine the spirit, and it was a tempering of the spirit. In addition, when the two golden gongs were fighting, their auras were restrained and not revealed. This point was easy to understand. If they were to go all out, even the Yamen would be razed to the ground. Were just here to watch the fun, dont be so serious. Song tingfeng patted Xu Qians shoulder. A battle between gongs only happens a few times a year. Who do you think will win? Xu Qi an asked. Song tingfeng laughed. its purely a battle of physical strength and power. The difference between the gongs is not big. Thats why theres no winner every time the gongs are fake. As for why they only used their physical strength to fight, the reason was simple. Fighting did not determine life and death. The fight went on for more than two hours. The night watchmen and clerks of the Yamen left in batches. Some went to have lunch and didnt come back. Some came to watch for a while after lunch and then went back to work. After finishing the things at hand, they came back to watch for a while. In the martial arts system, the rank-9 spirit refinement realms specialty was physical strength. It was said that physical strength was endless. Although it was exaggerated, it was enough to make a martial artists physical strength terrifying. The courtesans wife deeply agreed with this point. Xu Qi an did not come to watch the battle after lunch. As a small patrol officer, he had to patrol the streets with his colleagues. . After the two golden gongs finished their fight, they went to the noble spirit building without a word. Wei Yuan stood in the observation Hall and watched the entire process patiently. After the two of them went up the stairs, he commented, Yang Yan, you still have to continue to train your body and soul. Otherwise, in another ten years, your vitality will decline, and you will never be able to reach rank-3 in your life. Dont just focus on training your spear intent. Yang Yan nodded without saying anything. Lu zhongze is too concerned about his qi and blood, and wants to maintain his peak physical strength. But what you should really do is to integrate the saber intent into your fists and legs, and your battle power will increase by a large margin. From what Lord Wei is saying, I have no hope of reaching the third rank? Jiang Luzhong sighed. Wei Yuan laughed, rank-3 is already beyond the mortal realm. Its all about luck. Its not about cultivation. Our North vanquishing Prince has been fighting on the battlefield for ten years and has been on the edge of life and death dozens of times. Youre all lacking a bit. The chief eunuch, who was physically weak but was able to convince his subordinates, continued, Since its a draw, lets not talk about the transfer of personnel. Jiang Luzhong nodded with regret and said, But I have something to ask. Wei Yuan nodded. Whats so special about the copper Gong, Xu Qi an? Jiang Luzhong asked. Yang Jinluo values it so much that hes unwilling to part with it. Yang Yans attitude was very unusual. If it was just an ordinary Gong, with the reputation and friendship between the two gongs, they would usually not refuse. He had taken a fancy to Xu Qi ans ability to solve cases and his connections with the Directorate of Celestials, but Yang Yan, the martial arts fanatic, had never cared about these things. After Jiang Luzhong finished speaking, he saw Nangong qianrou pouting her mouth. She was somewhat disdainful, but she was more unconvinced. As expected, the gong named Xu Qi an had a bigger secret, and this secret was known by Wei Yuan, Yang Yan, and Nangong qianrou. its not a big deal. Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and pushed the household registration on the table to the side, I knew you were going to ask, so I prepared it. Take a look for yourself. Jiang Luzhong cupped his fists and opened the household register. He saw the rating written in red cinnabar: A +! He looked at the two bright red words and didnt speak for a long time. A few seconds later, he stared at Yang Yan with a burning gaze.Lets fight again. I want this person. With Duke of Weis knowledge and vision, he would not have made up a random thought about what an A + aptitude was. It meant that Xu Qi an would become a great person in the future, or at least a golden gong like him. Such a talent had to be snatched. Yang Yan didnt even bother with him. Lord Wei! Jiang Luzhong rubbed the crows feet at the corners of his eyes and was unconvinced.You cant be biased just because Yang Yan is your foster son. Wei Yuan didnt answer. If you dont give it to me, Ill spread the news and see if Yang Yan can resist the other gongs, Jiang Luzhong said loudly. Wei Yuan frowned, How dare you? Chapter 91 ? 91 At this time, silence is better than words (1) Jiang Luzhong was still unconvinced, but he didnt dare to act rashly. Hes under Yang Yan not because of him, but because of Li Yuchun, Wei Yuan said slowly. Li Yuchun? The three golden gongs were even more confused. Li Yuchun was just a small silver Gong and could be considered a talent. However, he was inflexible and stubborn. Could it be that Li Yuchun and Xu Qi an had a deep relationship? Jiang l guessed. Li Yuchun can test Xu Qi ans character, Wei Yuan explained unhurriedly. Xu Qi an also needs a person with a rigid personality to be his leader. If it was any other Yin Gong, they would have a conflict with him. Li Yuchun could not tolerate anything, so he used it to guide and persuade Xu Qi an. And with Xu Qi ans character and philosophy displayed in the questioning heart pass, he could not be like a fish in water under any of the yin gongs. It might even cause trouble. Seeing the three of them in deep thought, Wei Yuan said gently, What about you? how did you find this gold? Jiang Luzhong did not hide anything. uncle Ping Yuans case is quite difficult. According to the current clues, its very likely that the people in the Jianghu are seeking revenge. However, he had long escaped, and it was extremely difficult to catch him. It just so happens that Xu Qi an is good at solving cases, so I want to transfer him to my side to work for me. The reason was reasonable. Wei Yuan and his sons nodded. But what caught my attention was another matter, Jiang Luzhong continued. Yang Yan immediately looked over. On the night that count Ping Yuan was killed, I brought a few astrologers from the Directorate of Celestials to track the murderer. When the few white-robed men saw Xu Qi an, they were extremely excited and insisted on going over to talk to him. he saluted me so respectfully the moment we met. Since when has the Directorate of celestials white robe been so polite to a martial artist? Jiang Luzhong shook his head and continued, I only found out that this man is close to Alchemist si tiangjian after asking him. You have a good relationship with Alchemist si Tian Jian? The feminine Nangong qianrou seemed to have thought of something and snorted, I remember that in the tax payment case, he made fake silver with alchemy and solved the mystery. Using alchemy to please the Directorate of Celestials, Bai Yi, was a smart move. Its just that the astrologers have always looked down on martial artists, but this kid knows when to yield and when to stretch. Yang Yan frowned. He was the kind of martial artist who looked down on everything and regarded cultivators of all major systems as ants. He felt that this was the kind of aura that a high-ranked martial artist must have. Only by looking down on everything could one be fearless. If Xu Qi an tried to curry favor with the astrologer, Yang Yans impression of him would be lowered. No, its not like that. No. Jiang Luzhong sighed and denied it, those few aura watchers are extremely respectful to him. They should be eager to please him. Even song Qing of the Directorate of Celestials praised Qi an as my teacher. What a load of nonsense! Nangong qianrou didnt believe it. Song Qing was the supervisors direct disciple, how could he say such words and place the supervisor in such a position? Yang Yan did not say anything, but he did not believe it either. Wei Yuan was deep in thought. Xu Qi an finished his patrol and returned to the Yamen. He wrote his report as usual and left. Today was a day off, so he didnt go home. Instead, he went to the Imperial Academy. Today, there was no tea gathering at the Ying Mei Pavilion. The guests listened to the music and watched the dance. Fu Xiang appeared once during the meal, and the guests were satisfied. The capital is so good, the real big shots dont even come to the Imperial Academy anymore Xu Qi an was invited to have tea as usual. In the bedroom with a charcoal fire, Fu Xiang, who was wearing a gorgeous long dress, lowered her head and played the zither. She was dignified and elegant, and her brows and eyes revealed the temperament of a lady from a wealthy family. Youre quite reserved today, arent you? youre not serving me with your half-exposed breasts Xu Qi an was sitting in the bathtub, enjoying the service of the servant girl. Xu Qi an looked at the beauty through the screen. She happened to raise her head and smiled sweetly. In that instant, she was extremely charming. That invisible charm made Xu dalangs heart warm up. It was only for a moment, but the inexplicable feeling disappeared. Xu Qi an thought that he had seen wrong through the screen. The next morning, when Xu Qi an woke up, he looked at the water clock by the bed and found that it was 25:00. He had overslept, which was a rare sight. Fu Xiangs sleeping posture was lazy, her black hair covering her beautiful face. She was like a plump peony flower that had been ravaged by the storm last night. He looked a little dispirited this morning and needed to catch up on sleep to restore his spirit. After washing up in the service of the maidservants and eating breakfast, the head maidservant beside Fu Xiang shyly said, Young masters body is strong, but young lady is after all a delicate girl. I hope young master will take pity on her. Without waiting for Xu Qi an to answer, she blushed and said shyly, Ping er is willing to share wifeys burden. Is this something that you want to do or not? this is something that I dont want to do. Xu Qi an examined the head maidservants appearance. She looked delicate and pretty, but she was a world of difference from Fu Xiang. .. He took the horse from the hands of the service staff of the Imperial Academy and mounted it. Suddenly, he heard a burst of hearty laughter. Following the sound, a few men in the uniform of the Royal sword guards were walking towards the stables. One of them had a square face and a tall figure. He was second uncle Xu. Xu Pingzhi and his colleagues spent the night in the Imperial Academy, talking and laughing. When he came to the stables, he saw a handsome young man sitting high on the back of a horse, wearing a night watchmans uniform with a Gong tied to his chest and a knife hanging from his waist. .Second uncles hearty laughter was stuck in his throat. The uncle and nephew looked at each other in silence. At this time, silence was better than words, and the silver bottle broke the water. After a few seconds, the uncle and nephew turned their heads at the same time, pretending not to know each other. The few leaders of the Imperial saber guards did not notice it. They were still talking and laughing. I wonder how many mens families will be integrated into the Imperial Academy during this years capital investigation. Were in luck, hahaha. Speaking of which, its hard to even meet lady floating fragrance now. floating fragrance is now famous throughout the capital. In the future, it will spread to all the provinces, and its status will rise. however, miss fuxiang had a guest last night. When she passed by yingmei Pavilion, turtle Gong had just taken down the sign on the gate. What good fortune. Second uncle subconsciously looked at Xu Qi an. He thought to himself, the person youre jealous of is my nephew. The uncle and nephew, who pretended not to know each other, left the education workshop. Xu Pingzhi and his colleagues cupped their hands and bade farewell outside the alley of the education workshop. They caught up with Xu Qi an and said in a deep voice, Ningyan Second uncle, youre despicable! Xu Qi an said righteously,Aunt is such a beautiful woman. After she married you, you didnt cherish her and came to the Imperial Academys workshop to fool around. His aunt was so beautiful that his uncle had always felt that he was blessed by the heavens to be able to marry such a beautiful wife. The main reason was that in this era, the parents orders and matchmakers words were used for marriage. In Xu Qi ans previous life, high-quality seafood was only available to the upper class of society. Xu Pingzhi opened his mouth and said helplessly, In another three days, it will be the day when His Majesty pays his respects to the ancestors. There will be more social activities during this time. Dont tell your aunt So when second uncle said that he wouldnt go to the education workshop in the past, he was coaxing people. Xu Qi an added, Second uncle, what do you want to talk to me about? No, I didnt want to say anything. Second uncle Xu dispelled the thought of teaching his nephew a lesson. Xu Qi an, who had struck first, nodded slightly. As they neared the Xu Manor, second uncle Xu probably felt bad. He saw someone selling green oranges not far away and turned his head to say, Im going to buy some oranges. Wait for me here. . Xu Qi an was taken advantage of, but he couldnt refute it. He nodded helplessly. On the way, Xu Pingzhi peeled an orange and deliberately smeared the juice of the orange peel on his body. An old whoremaster Xu Qian secretly admired him and said, second uncle, dont throw away the skin. Give it to me. Second uncle Xu asked curiously as he handed her the orange, You dont need it. You hide it from your wife, but Ill hide it from your daughter! After the two of them applied the orange peel, they entered the manor. The aunt smelled the two of them and frowned in disgust. I just bought some oranges. Theyre fresh and sweet. Second uncle Xu handed over the peeled and uneaten orange. The aunt nodded and peeled a piece with her Jade-like fingers. After eating it, she handed it to second uncle Xu expressionlessly. Second uncle Xu saw his wife sharing it, so he also peeled a piece and ate it. Then, he handed it to Xu Qi an expressionlessly. Its quite heartwarming to share an orange with everyone Xu Qi an took it with a smile, ate a piece, and then handed it to Xu lingyue. Xu lingyue also ate a piece and beckoned for Xu lingying, who was running around the hall looking for fun. Xu Ling took the orange, broke two pieces with his short fingers, and stuffed them into his mouth. In an instant, his little face scrunched up, and he shivered from the sourness. The little boy ate the orange with a ferocious look on his face. The whole family was relieved and handed the whole bag of oranges to Xu lingying. [ PS: readers who have more time and are interested can apply for chapter management (please apply in the operation team for the book details page). You can help to delete negative comments and so on. When you apply, it will depend on how long you have read. ] [ PS: the recommendation votes are getting higher and higher. Itll hit the top 15 next week. ] Chapter 92 ? 92 Young master Xus opening lecture (1) Xu Qi an went back to the courtyard to change out of his official uniform and take a shower. He had just put on his regular clothes when he saw the gatekeeper old Zhang push the door open and enter. eldest son, theres a guest here. The old master is calling you over. Old Zhang, who had a goatee, shouted. I know. Close the door and come in. Xu Qi an responded. Old Zhang was stunned at first, and then he showed a guarded expression. Didnt you want to go to the main residence? she didnt leave, closed the door, and even let me in. What do you want to do? Old Zhang ignored him and left the small courtyard without a word. Old Zhang still remembered the last time when the servant was called into the bathroom and fainted for no reason. Xu Qi an walked out of the house and saw that old Zhang was already gone. He had wanted to flip old Zhang over the wall so that he wouldnt have to make a detour back. He leaped over the high wall and walked toward the front hall. Second uncle had ordered someone to call him, which meant that the guest who came to the manor was most likely related to him. When he arrived at the front hall, a yellow-dressed woman appeared in his line of sight. It was Yan Caiwei, whom he had not seen in a long time. She was wearing a light yellow dress and had fluffy hair. She had a deerskin bag on her waist and an octagonal feng shui compass hanging from it. Her almond-shaped eyes were clear and bright. Why Did You Come to My House? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. Yan Caiwei was sitting at the head of the table with her second uncle by her side. She was eating a large bag of top-grade pastries from the guiyue restaurant. She slowly took a sip of tea and swallowed her food before saying, If you dont go to the Directorate of Celestials, it will be senior brother song next. Xu Qi an suddenly realized that he had not fulfilled his promise. Zhou Lis matter had been resolved, but the periodic table of elements had not been sent to the Directorate of Celestials yet. The main thing was that he had initially paid attention to whether Assistant Minister Zhou had fallen from power, but was later called to the Yamen by the night watchman to be publicly executed. After that, he became a glorious Gong and began a life of social animals where black and white were reversed. He had forgotten about the Directorate of Celestials. Xu Qi an swore to the heavens that he had not gotten used to it. Another day, Ill go another day. Xu Qi an said. Dont tell me you didnt prepare anything. Yan Caiwei questioned. Ive definitely prepared it. A clear glint flashed across Yan Caiweis big eyes.Youre lying. . Senior brother song said that since youve owed him for so long, you have to pay him back with interest. The alchemy knowledge youve written in the blue leather book is a little profound, and the alchemists of the Directorate of Celestials cant grasp it for a while. Yan Caiwei ate a piece of pastry, its the end of the year. Senior brother song hopes that you can make a trip to the Directorate of Celestials and give a lecture to sixth-grade alchemists and warlocks below the sixth grade. Alright then! Xu Qi an nodded. It was only right to pay back what one owed.But I need an hour to prepare. Ill supervise you. Li Caiwei beamed. After saying that, she was in a good mood. She turned to Xu lingying, who was standing at the side with her big eyes shining with desire, and said,Little sister, do you want to eat big sisters pastries? Xu Lingyin pecked her head. Then Ill give you a little. Li Caiwei jumped up and down, her skirt flying in the wind as she followed Xu Qi an. This child had been coveting her desserts. He had the ambition of a Wolf. At first, she did not want to let him eat, but Xu Qi an agreed so readily that she was in a good mood. Anyway, she was just a small child and could not eat much. The two of them arrived at Xu Qi ans small courtyard. Yan Caiwei held the door, crossed one leg, and peeked into the kitchen. That day, you said that you would make me delicious food. . Maybe next time. Xu Qian said,you still remember? Yan Caiwei was not happy and puffed up her cheeks. Her originally sweet and cute oval face was like a dumpling, very cute. It didnt matter if he was the supervisors disciple or not I can do it with this girl Xu Qi an was a little stunned. Among the beauties he had seen, each of them had their own characteristics. There was a plump and beautiful aunt, an elegant and refined girl, a courtesan who looked like a well-bred young lady on the outside but was actually charming and amorous on the inside, and Yan Caiwei was the cutest and sweetest girl. Ill cook you some noodles after I make a low-quality chicken essence. Xu Qi an said. An hour later, Xu Qi an finished writing the manuscript and returned to the front hall of the main residence with the big-eyed beauty. Xu lingying was sitting on the chair that Yan Caiwei had just sat on. Her two short legs hung listlessly in the air, and her little belly was round. ..Yan Caiweis mouth slowly opened wide as she stared at the empty table. Where are my pastries? Wheres the pastry I bought with two taels of silver? Thats a big bag of pastries! Yan Caiweis eyes were glistening with tears. Thank you, sister. The pastries are delicious. Xu lingying hiccuped and thanked him politely. The big-eyed beauty was left speechless. She glared at her small belly and left with Xu Qi an with a wronged expression. The horses hooves clattered. Xu Qi an turned his head to look at li Caiwei, who was bouncing on the horses back, her pink cheeks puffed up. Arent you embarrassed? my sister is so angry because she just ate some of your pastries. Xu Qi an laughed. Im saving it for your class, said Yan Caiwei as she twisted her waist. Xu Qi an thought for a moment. its just pastries. Ill buy them for you. How much is it? Two taels of silver. Yan Caiwei smiled. dont keep senior brother song waiting. Go, go Horse, hurry up and run! Yan Caiwei rolled her eyes and followed him with a smile. . Imperial astronomer. As soon as Xu Qi an stepped into the stargazing tower, he was warmly welcomed by the people in white. He went up to the seventh floor in one breath and saw the gold cultivators, led by Song Qing. Youre finally here. If you didnt come, I would have gone to your residence personally. Song Qing stared at the two dark circles under his eyes and looked like he had overindulged himself. He was very dissatisfied with Xu Qi ans delay. She had violated the principle of being upright and honest and done bad things for him. In the end, she waited left and right, but he didnt come. Theres been a lot of things going on recently. Xu Qi an took out the manuscript in his arms. Im here. Senior brother song, hows your research on grafting going? Well have to wait until next spring for plant grafting. My main research direction is animals. Wait a minute When Song Qing said this, he got excited and ran away in a hurry. A moment later, he came back with a draft. this is my latest grafting concept. I heard that youve joined the night watchman. Help me find a prisoner. Xu Qi an saw that it was a Centaur, and his drawing skills were not bad. He cupped his hands at Song Qing. well talk about this later. Im going to fulfill my promise now. Xu Qi an didnt want to be killed by the supervisor. senior brother Song Qings alchemy skills have obviously gone astray I have to use my deep knowledge of chemistry to straighten him up. The teaching location was in the hall on the seventh floor. The white-robed warlocks moved the cases over and sat like students. From rank-9 to rank-6, there were a total of 46 people, not including white shirt who was currently out of town. Xu Qi an knew that they were actually craving for his knowledge of Chemical Theory. In terms of hands-on ability, every sixth-grade Alchemist could beat him. I have a feeling that my position in the Directorate of Celestials will rise again after this lecture. When I copy poems to please the great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy and hug father Weis thigh, will I be able to do as I please in the capital in the near future? Xu Qi ans heart suddenly burned with passion. With the support of these three forces, as long as he didnt do anything outrageous, he would be as stable as an old dog. Erlang, I still love you and have already paved the way for you to become the first assistant. But you were so stingy that you didnt even give big brother a promise. Xu Qi an glanced at the white-robed sorcerers and asked,what do you know about alchemy? Before we start, lets talk about alchemy. .. Two luxurious horse carriages arrived and stopped outside the stargazing tower. Yang Yan, who was acting as the coachman, jumped off the carriage and took out a small wooden stool to welcome Wei Yuan. The feminine Nangong qianrou stepped out of the carriage. From another carriage made of gold-threaded nanmu wood, a woman in a gorgeous long dress came down. She was tall and beautiful, with cold eyes and a pale face, as if she was an Independent Beauty. As the breeze blew, the figure as he walked could only be imagined but not described. Princess! Wei Yuan bowed respectfully. The two adopted sons also bowed. Duke of Wei is also here to look for the supervisor? The eldest Princess chuckled, her noble temperament difficult to hide. Yes. Wei Yuan sighed, a saltpeter mine was discovered in Taikang County. However, it was completely mined. Its suspected to be the work of the thousand demon Kingdoms remnants. I suspect that there are still demons hiding in the capital. I would like to ask you to open your heavenly eye and search for demons and monsters. As for the information about the earth sect and the fragment of the Book of the Earth, Wei Yuan had no intention of telling the eldest Princess. The conspirator would not reveal his foreshadowing to the public in advance. However, just the news of the thousand demon Kingdoms remnants made the eldest Princess look serious, so there was a sense of Majesty in her cold beauty. Wheres the eldest Princess? Wei Yuan asked. Im here to look for Cai Wei. The eldest Princess replied. She casually asked,Do you think the death of count Ping Yuan is related to the demon race? Wei Yuan shook his head. ping Yuanbo has nothing to do with the demon race. He has no value. The two entered the stargazing tower together and were shocked to find that there was no one inside, and no one had come to welcome them. It was the same on the second and third floors. Imperial astronomer, what happened? the eldest Princess asked with a frown. Wei Yuan remained silent. He continued to climb the stairs. On the fifth floor, he finally saw a busy white shirt. When the white-robed man saw Wei Yuan and the eldest Princess, he walked over to greet them. The eldest Princess asked,ever since I entered the building, Ive only seen you. What happened to the Directorate of Celestials? When Bai Yi heard this, he said angrily,I dont want to see the eldest Princess either Ah, no, I also want to go to the seventh floor, but I still have things to do. My senior brothers wont let me go. Im so angry, theyre simply not a son. young master Xu is giving a lecture on the seventh floor, he explained. hes teaching alchemy knowledge. All the senior brothers are there. Chapter 93 ? 93 Split (1) Young master Xu Wei Yuan and the others searched the internal list of the Directorate of Celestials and the five immediate disciples of the director. No, this white-robed man said young master Xu and not senior brother Xu . The one who started the lecture was not a disciple of the Directorate of Celestials, but an outsider. Xu Could it be The eldest princesss eyes flickered. She had a bold guess in her heart and couldnt wait to verify it. At the same time, Wei Yuans eyes lit up with realization. He had a guess. Song Qing had once told him that Xu Qi an was a genius in alchemy. Wei Yuan didnt pay much attention to it back then. After all, Song Qing was the best Alchemist in the Directorate of Celestials. The genius he was talking about might only have an outstanding talent in alchemy, but he couldnt be compared to the number one Alchemist. He was even called my master. Wei Yuan looked at his two foster sons. Their faces and eyes were filled with confusion. Obviously, they did not connect young master Xu with Xu Qi an. They had also forgotten what song Qing had said that day. Foster father, when did the Imperial astronomer produce a person with the surname Xu? Nangong qianrou was in charge of intelligence and interrogation, so she was extremely sensitive to such people who had suddenly appeared. Yang Yan, who didnt like to talk, turned his head slightly and looked at Wei Yuan with a questioning look. Although the two Jin gongs had forgotten song Qings evaluation of Xu Qi an that day, they still remembered Jiang Luzhongs words. Youll know when you go upstairs, Wei Yuan smiled. The eldest Princess had already lifted the hem of her dress and was walking up the stairs gracefully. She was tall and had excellent proportions. Just her back view alone was infinitely beautiful. She didnt need to look at her face to know that she was a peerless beauty. . the essence of alchemy is an equivalent exchange. The smart sorcerers in white answered his question with Xu Qi ans words. Extract the essence from things and turn waste into treasure. There were also alchemists who answered based on their own experience. The warlocks of the sixth rank and below did not answer and listened attentively. The alchemists of the sixth rank spoke one after another, giving their own understanding. Most of the answers were one-sided and based on his own experience As for the guy who used my famous saying, he only knew a part of it and not the rest The Directorate of Celestials was indeed lacking in theoretical knowledge. Xu Qi an listened patiently, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. After the white-robed men finished their posts, they looked at Song Qing in unison. Song Qing was the supervisors direct disciple and was also publicly acknowledged by the Directorate of Celestials as the number one Alchemist. He was immersed in the field of alchemy and refused to advance. He was only fascinated by alchemy and disdained the higher realms. The other fourth and fifth stage apprentices were not as good as him in the field of alchemy. Song Qing shook his head and sighed. . What did senior brother song mean? While the white-robed sorcerers were still confused, they heard Xu Qi an clap his hands. Everyone immediately turned their attention to the genius Alchemist. Xu Qi an looked into everyones eyes and sighed. in the entire Directorate of Celestials, in the field of alchemy, only senior brother song is worthy of my admiration. I see him as an expert that can be compared to me. The white-robed Directorate of Celestials was filled with deep veneration. Song Qing smiled and straightened his back. Xu Qi an continued. what senior brother song means is that everyone here is right, but not comprehensive. So, none of them are right. Everyone revealed a thoughtful expression. alchemy is a very broad field, Xu Qi an said. everyone here might know a little about it, but its still vague and general En, originally, I only promised senior brother Song Qing that I would teach you one piece of knowledge. In the end, senior brother Song Qing wanted me to return the favor with interest. Then, Ill teach you more, more widely, and more thoroughly. As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the white-robed warlocks lit up. Thank you, senior brother song, thank you, young master Xu. Young master Xu, please start. I cant wait. The sound waves became noisy and reached the ears of the eldest Princess, who was on the seventh floor. She stopped and did not go in immediately. Instead, from a distance, she looked at the young man standing in front of the table, pointing at the proud warlocks and writing. Xu Qi an, it was him! Wei Yuan paused at the same time. When he saw Xu Qi an, his expression froze for a moment before returning to normal. When Wei Yuan stopped, the feminine Nangong qianrou and the expressionless Yang Yan looked past the eldest Princess and Wei Yuans shoulders and saw Xu Qi an. So Jiang Luzhong was telling the truth Yang Yan stared at Xu Qi an for a moment, then nodded slightly. This Gong could only be under his command, and no one could snatch it from him. Nangong qianrou had wanted to go in and listen to what the brat was going to say, but when she noticed that the eldest Princess and her foster father had no intention of disturbing her, she held back and stayed where she was. Xu Qi an said, the essence of alchemy is an equivalent exchange. This is the principle of outline, but it is not about image. Only a master alchemist like senior brother Song Qing can understand the true meaning of this sentence. Today, I will go from simple to deep. Everyone, listen to me slowly. When it comes to alchemy, outsiders will subconsciously think of immortal pills and potions. Those who know a little more will definitely think of this At this point, Xu Qi an pointed at the simple jewelry between li Caiweis Black hair.Metal! The white-robed warlocks nodded slightly. What I want to tell you is that these are only two fields of alchemy.The field of medicine, the field of materials. Most alchemists only studied these two fields, and would occasionally jump into other fields. However, senior brother songs gaze is already in another independent realm. The white-robed warlocks immediately looked at Song Qing. Song Qing was stunned. It was as if he had found a confidant, and his eyes suddenly became fiery. He knew that Xu Qi an was going to focus on his field of grafting creatures. Perhaps this lecture would be an important step for him in the new field of alchemy. At the thought of this, Song Qings breathing quickened. Outside, the eldest Princess and Wei Yuan couldnt help but look at Song Qing. They were no strangers to this weird disciple of the supervisor. She knew that he was always fiddling with some terrifying alchemy, and was even imprisoned because of it. Was Xu Qi ans alchemy skills really that profound? To guide Song Qing? Senior brother Song Qings research direction is in the field of biology. Thats right, Xu Qi an said,alchemy doesnt only work on dead things. Living things are also part of the field of alchemy. A white-robed sorcerer stood up and said in a deep voice, Young master Xu, teacher Jian Zheng said that life is not within the scope of alchemy. Although he admired Xu Qi ans achievements in the field of alchemy, these words went against teacher Jian Zhengs admonishments and went against his philosophy. The other white-robed warlocks also had doubtful and unconvinced looks on their faces. The eldest Princess turned her head and looked at Wei Yuan with a questioning look. The latter smiled and said softly, I agree with the supervisor. The eldest Princess nodded and looked at Xu Qi an again. Lets see what he has to say. Thats because senior brother Song Qings method was wrong, so the supervisor criticized him. However, he is heading in the right direction. Xu Qi an said. Of course, he wouldnt argue with the supervisor. Even if he won the debate, if the old man was unhappy and couldnt be coaxed, he would kill him with a slap. Who could he cry to then? When Song Qing heard this, he was very unconvinced, but he did not refute. He patiently listened to what he had to say next. Lets try to recall. We extract metals from ores;Extracting harder metals from the metals;Concoct medicinal pills from medicinal herbs. However, we cant extract the medicine from the metal, and we cant extract the metal from the herbs. Why? Xu Qi an kept her guessing. Herbs are herbs, and ores are ores. Young master Xus question is strange. haha, if we can extract metal from medicinal herbs, doesnt that mean we can extract gold and silver from white rice? In the eyes of the white-robed sorcerers, Xu Qi ans question seemed to be asking, Why did the sun rise from the East, why would people starve to death if they didnt eat?Why were there 24 hours in a day? The white-robed sorcerers whispered to each other, but Song Qing seemed to have vaguely touched on something. The white-robed junior brothers argument made his mind a mess, and he was unable to calm down and think. Pa! no! Song Qing slammed the table and stood up. purge! After that, his face turned red and his breathing became rapid. He stared at Xu Qi an and said, you say it, quickly say it!! The white-robed sorcerers stopped talking. They had rarely seen senior brother song like this. At the same time, they realized that what Xu Qi an was talking about was truly profound alchemy knowledge. Xu Qi ans gaze swept past the white-robed men and landed on Wei Yuan. His heart sank. . F * ck, I was just trying to show off when I was surrounded by the leaders Xu Qi an instinctively felt a sense of resistance. It was a kind of guilty conscience. The sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials were like a group of rigorous otakus who only paid attention to alchemy itself, not its origin. Even if they felt suspicious, they would automatically ignore it. As long as they could learn profound alchemy, they didnt care about anything else. Wei Yuan was different. He was a politician, a strategist, and a strategist. He was a smart man with many halos above his head. Smart people tend to overthink. Xu Qi ans strategy for the white-robed sorcerer was to show off in front of the public, and the more exaggerated he was, the better. His strategy was to show his loyalty to Wei Yuan and act like a harmless little brat within a reasonable range. The current situation was obviously not a small act, but a straight line. Wei Yuan nodded at Xu Qi an. Phew From another perspective, showing off your value in front of the leaders is also an effective way to gain attention and increase your bargaining chips! Xu Qi an took a deep breath, cleared his mind of all distracting thoughts, and focused on the class. Chapter 94 ? 94 The supervisors gift (1) Who was she? She was actually so beautiful cough, cough. Xu Qi an coughed and said, there are some very fine substances in all things, and these substances form the thousands of worlds in our eyes. There was a connection between these substances, and there was a pattern. This is the main point of my lecture. Xu Qi an knew the essence of the broken chapter, so he deliberately paused here and smiled at the eager eyes of the white-robed warlocks. From the corner of his eye, he saw Wei Yuan staring at him. He saw the devastatingly beautiful woman beside Wei Yuan staring at him. Who was she? She was actually so beautiful cough, cough. Xu Qi an coughed and said, there are some very fine substances in all things, and these substances form the thousands of worlds in our eyes. There was a connection between these substances, and there was a pattern. To use the simplest example to explain, a pill required more than ten or even dozens of medicinal herbs, but the effects of each medicinal herb were clearly different. Why? Due to the similarity in the characteristics of certain medicinal materials, they could react and fuse with each other. Its the same for metal refinement. Xu Qi an tried to use simple and easy-to-understand words to express her thoughts. She did not use chemical terms like atom , which would only increase the difficulty of understanding for alchemists. The warlocks eyes were filled with excitement because they knew how valuable this knowledge was. Not only them, but the eldest Princess and Wei Yuan were both talented and knowledgeable. The more profound and obscure the knowledge, the more interested they were. He also realized that what Xu Qi an was talking about was a very high-end secret technique in the field of alchemy. The noble princesses and eunuchs just stood there and listened patiently. Xu Qi an continued,in the incomplete alchemy manual, there was a pithy formula for a microscopic substance with similar characteristics. I call it the periodic table of elements. In an instant, the sound of hurried breathing reverberated in the hall. The white-robed men of the Directorate of Celestials clenched their fists tightly and were ecstatic. I know, I know! Song Qing suddenly understood. He stood up excitedly and stared at Xu Qi an as if he was seeking confirmation. The reason why my Living Alchemy failed was because they didnt have similar characteristics. Thats right, thats right, how could a cat and a tree have similar characteristics? they are two completely different things. .. Its barely reasonable for you to understand it this way! Senior brother song is indeed a genius in alchemy, Xu Qi an said with a smile.Your comprehension is outstanding. This was the truth! Song Qing frowned. although I understand your reasoning, how can we verify the similar characteristics between living creatures? what is the correct direction of Living Alchemy? Good question, I was waiting for this moment to straighten you out. Xu Qi an stood with his hands behind his back like a pine tree, like a great scholar who had established a sect. He said slowly, Living Alchemy focuses on cells. Cells? Song Qing was stunned. It was another unfamiliar word that he had never heard before. Right, cells. But before that, you have to consider making a microscope or something. I dont know much about it, but its none of my business If you succeed, its because I taught you well. If you dont succeed, its because youre stupid. Xu Qi an took out a book from his pocket. this is the second Blue Book I gave to the Directorate of Celestials. It contains the formula for the periodic table of elements and my personal notes. It also contains the correct direction of senior brother Song Qings Living Alchemy. Song Qing rushed over impatiently, grabbed the book, and looked at it hungrily. The first sentence of the opening chapter read,cells are the beginning of life! Ha, haha, hahaha As he read, Song Qing held the book tightly and laughed out loud. What was written in the book I really want to know, really want to know, really want to know More than 40 white-robed warlocks looked at the book in Song Qings hand with burning eyes, and their hearts felt like they were being scratched by cats. Song Qing retracted his smile and said in a calm tone, Just now, Xu ningyan said that the domain of living creatures is too profound. Your realm is not there yet. When I understand it completely, I will teach it on behalf of master. The division was not Xu Qi an, but the supervisor. Everyone noticed that Song Qings knuckles turned slightly white as he clenched the book. The excitement in his heart was far stronger than he showed. Chemistry included many fields, such as electrochemical, nuclear, and quantum chemistry. Xu Qi an did not know much and did not intend to continue talking. It was not good to take all the lives in his stomach in one go. They were not floating incense and were not worthy of his teaching. An equivalent exchange was a long-term process. Whoosh~ The white-robed sorcerer stood up and bowed to Xu Qi an in unison. Thank you, young master Xu, for teaching me. Outside the door, the eldest Princess witnessed everything, and her expression was slightly dazed. It was probably the first time since the establishment of the Directorate of Celestials that a Warlock had performed a disciples bow to a martial artist. Just based on this, Xu Qi an would be able to leave a small mark in the history books. Song Qing let out a breath and patted on the arm of Yan Caiwei, Junior Sister, the Grand Princess is looking for you. Song Qing had long sensed the arrival of Wei Yuan and his group. He was the only one with the highest cultivation level here. If she didnt want to come, then so be it. Song Qing wouldnt ruin the classs rhythm just because of the eldest princesss noble birth and Wei Yuans overwhelming power. Because no matter if it was the eldest princesss nobility and beauty, or Wei Yuans power, they were all mortal things. When Yan Caiwei heard this, she turned her head in surprise. Indeed, she saw the eldest Princess. Xu Qi an quickly stepped forward and cupped his fists. Duke Wei. Wei Yuan smiled and gestured to the woman in the gorgeous dress beside him, This is the eldest Princess. Looking at her up close, Xu Qi an was stunned by the beauty of the eldest Princess. He cupped his fists and said, Thank you for the eldest princesss recommendation. Li Yuchun had told him before that the eldest Princess had recommended someone to be a night watchman. Xu Qi an didnt have to mention this, but if he did, he would give the eldest Princess a good impression of being grateful. The eldest Princess smiled and nodded, her voice melodious,A secret alchemy manual? I was taught a secret alchemy manual by an expert when I was young. Xu Qi an replied. If the eldest Princess or Wei Yuan asked to see it, he would say that he had lost it by accident, but the content had already been recorded in his mind. With the same knowledge, he would sleep with the Directorate of Celestials, the eldest Princess, and Wei Yuan. However, the eldest Princess just smiled and did not ask any more questions. Bade farewell was right. This Princess was something. At least, she was a very, very smart woman Its so beautiful She had a good figure Xu Qi an looked straight ahead. There was a womans fragrance in her arms, and she walked resplendently in the east wing. Her brows had green feathers, and her eyes were bright The sound of the emblem spread in all directions. A good match for Xu Qi an. After the lecture, Wei Yuans admiration for the little Gong grew. Come with me to see the supervisor. Seeing the supervisor A supervisor at the peak of Warlock Xu Qi ans breathing became faster and faster. .. The top floor of zhaixing tower was an octagonal platform with a wide open platform, made of thick bluestones. Xu Qi an followed Wei Yuan to the Octagon stage and saw the white-robed Chief Warden sitting at the table with his back to them. His white hair was like frost, and his clothes were whiter than snow. At first glance, this old mans back view looked ordinary, but upon closer inspection, one would find that he was far away, visible but unattainable. Youre here. An old voice came. Xu Qi an didnt know if it was an illusion, but he had an illusionary impression that he was talking to him. Im coming. Wei Yuan walked to the edge of the stage and stood shoulder to shoulder with the supervisor. Xu Qi an was not a newbie in politics. He was shocked to see this. Wei Yuan was standing shoulder to shoulder with the supervisor. Its been a long time since we played chess. Supervisor, would you like to play a game with me? The supervisor didnt say anything and just waved his hand. A chessboard and two boxes of chess pieces appeared on the table. Wei Yuan laughed and sat opposite the supervisor. Have you been looking at the human world these days? Wei Yuan placed his chess piece and started the conversation. Im old and cant see clearly. The supervisor said as he placed his piece. The two of them didnt speak for a long time and concentrated on playing chess. The earth sects Dao chief has fallen into bedevilment. Wei Yuan said. when things reach an extreme, they will reverse. How can it be so simple to become an immortal through merit? The supervisor said. Ive received news that there are remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom lurking in the capital. Theyre all minor characters. Wei Yuan nodded his head in relief. After a while, Wei Yuan said casually, if I remember correctly, the human sect moved to the Imperial City nineteen years ago. Before that, His Majesty had been earnestly seeking the immortal Dao, but the three sects of heaven, earth, and human ignored him. The supervisor was silent. recently, the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom have been taking action around the capital. In three days, it will be the day of His Majestys ancestral worship. Supervisor, you have to look after the capital. . the bandits in Yunzhou are getting more and more serious. His Majesty is not in the mood to suppress the bandits. This is worrying. . Supervisor, do you have any opinions on The Alchemist behind the tax silver case? The two of them placed their pieces faster and faster until they didnt even need time to think. The black and white pieces filled the entire board. It was a draw. The supervisor waved his hand, causing the chessboard to disappear. He lifted his wrinkled old face and stared at Wei Yuan, When you were cultivating martial arts, I predicted that a second-grade martial artist would be born in Da Feng, but you destroyed your cultivation in the end. Its boring, Wei Yuan shook his head. Why dont you follow the path of Confucianism? I cant get together with the scholars of Yun Lu Academy. How boring. Twenty-five years ago, I asked you if you were willing to be my disciple. Im a heartless Warlock. The supervisor was silent for a moment. wonderful! he said. young friend, youre teaching my students for me. Ill give you a gift. Chapter 95 ? 95 No. 3 is indeed a scholar (1) There was such a good thing Xu Qi an was stunned. He thought to himself, director, dont tell me you also took out a mirror and told me, If youre a brother, then join the heaven and earth Association! While he was still in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of something breaking through the air. He looked in the direction of the stairs. Two iron balls, one black and one gold, flew past the two gongs and Xu Qi an, and flew toward the supervisor. The two pieces of iron melted in the process of flying, turning into a bright iron liquid, which was splashed at the supervisor. The two streams of iron liquid blended together to form the outline of the long saber. Chi Chi Misty water vapor was born out of thin air, and the hard core was quenched. When it landed in the supervisors hands, it was already the knife blank of a long knife. The supervisor held the knife embryo and wiped the blade with his other hand. A dark golden long knife was formed. The color of the blade was introverted and the blade was sharp. The supervisor flicked his finger, and the knife landed in front of Xu Qi an. It cut into the bluestone slab like it was tofu. The two golden gongs who didnt use their sabers stared at the dark golden long saber with burning eyes. This was alchemy? This was clearly magic. Shouldnt alchemy be extracting and separating substances from bottles and jars? Xu Qi ans three views received a strong blow. In his shock, Xu Qi an realized that the director was only giving him a gift. No, hes slapping my face. He was telling me,young man, you know nothing about alchemy The appearance of this knife was between the Tang knife and tai knife in his previous life. It was more curved than the Tang knife and straighter than the Tai knife. The blade was four feet long, low-key, luxurious, and yet very cool. Hurry up and thank the supervisor. Wei Qingyi said. Thank you, supervisor. Suppressing the joy in his heart, Xu Qi an took off his robe, wrapped it around the blade, and held it in his hand. This blade was too sharp and could easily hurt others and oneself. With this blade, my combat strength will increase by at least one level, no, two levels. Xu Qi an was secretly excited. Wei Yuan bowed and left the Imperial astronomer with his three subordinates. When he went downstairs, Xu Qi an saw Chu Caiwei and the eldest Princess going up the stairs. They seemed to be going up the eight trigrams stage. Under the watchful eyes of Wei Yuan, the eldest Princess, and the others, he pulled Yan Caiwei by her hand and walked to the side. Are you free tonight? Ill treat you to dinner at the guiyue restaurant. Xu Qi an invited him on a date. Who knew that the foodie Jin Caiwei would reject him. Im entering the Imperial City later. Im staying in the eldest princesss residence today. The eldest princesss Palace had an endless supply of pastries and delicacies. Although the food in guiyue restaurant was delicious, how could they be compared to the chefs of the Imperial City? So it was like this The day after tomorrow was the day the Emperor would pay respects to his ancestors, and the night watchmen were responsible for security Xu Qi an thought for a while and said,then, after your Majesty pays his respects to the ancestors, come to my house for a meal. He thought that he might as well directly make the simple version of chicken essence. The cost of the guiyue restaurant was still a little expensive. Are you going to cook noodles for me? Yan Caiwei recalled. Yes. Yes. She also nodded. Xu Qi an smiled,Ji hou Jia Yin. The two of them separated. Yan Caiwei led the eldest Princess upstairs while Xu Qi an followed Wei Yuan downstairs. Xu Qi an looked up and saw the eldest Princess looking down at him. Their eyes met. Xu Qi an grinned. The eldest Princess was expressionless. When Xu Qi ans figure disappeared, she curled her lips. Along the way, they met a man in white. Xu Qi an handed the black gold saber to him and asked him to give the handle to senior brother song. He would come to get it tomorrow. After leaving the stargazing tower, Wei Yuan entered the carriage. Yang Yan glanced at Xu Qi an and waved, Do you know how to drive? Xu Qi an shook his head. Who would drive a car? Yang Yan nodded and handed the reins to him before entering the carriage. ???Xu Qi an was stunned for a while before he reacted. The expressionless leader was trying to nurture him. On the eight trigrams stage. Yan Caiwei sat at the edge of the eight trigrams stage, her feet in her leather boots dangling in the air. With a bag of candied plums in her arms, she ate them with great relish. The eldest Princess stood at the side, her dress flying in the wind, as elegant as a fairy. Supervisor, bengong has always had a question. The eldest Princess voice was clear and pleasant to the ear. Princess, please speak. Old man Jian Zheng raised his wine glass, his eyes always looking into the distance. The human sect moved into the Imperial City and bewitched father to cultivate. For nineteen years, they have ignored the state affairs. Yunzhou was plagued by bandits, and disasters occurred frequently in various places. The Imperial courts control over the southern border is getting weaker and weaker, and the tribes in the North have wild ambitions and are facing problems both internally and externally. What are you waiting for? the eldest Princess sighed. There was no answer for a long time. The eldest Princess turned around and saw that the head guard had fallen asleep. Princess, dont bother with this old man. Hes already so old, let him live as long as he can. Yan Caiwei replied in a bad mood. .The eldest Princess glanced at her. The Directorate of Celestials only had one female disciple, and everyone doted on her. Only she dared to speak to the director like this. Youre very familiar with that Gong? The eldest Princess changed the topic. MMH, Lin Caiwei squinted her eyes and smiled, her Crescent-like eyes said, Xu ningyan is a talent, and hes good at talking. I think hes quite interesting. .. At the health Hall. Master Hengyuan, who had been waiting quietly in the nearby residence for two days, finally received an anomaly. A ninth-rank official in a green robe embroidered with quails led a group of craftsmen into the health Hall. Not long after, the sound of banging came from inside and continued until dusk. Master Hengyuan waited until night fell to make sure that there were no night watchmen or Directorate of Celestials waiting in ambush. Then, he left the civilian house and entered the health Hall to investigate. He was surprised to find that the door of the health Hall had been replaced with a new one. The pothole-filled ground was covered with bluestone slabs, and the stone tables and chairs that had been weathered for many years had been replaced with new ones. The doors, windows, eaves, and all kinds of utensils had been repaired or replaced. The burly Lu Zhishen stood in the courtyard and was silent for a long time. The old man in charge of the health Hall was a light sleeper. He woke up when he heard the noise and came out with a lantern to check. Master Hengyuan, youre back? The old clerk was surprised and said, you dont need to beg for alms. The Imperial court has just sent money to make up for the silver owed from previous years. In the afternoon, they even sent craftsmen to repair the courtyard. Funding? Master Heng Yuan said in a low voice. Thats right, its two hundred taels of silver, The children and the elderly in the courtyard will have their next years expenses. I plan to give everyone a set of winter clothes tomorrow. Otherwise, many of our old friends wouldnt be able to survive the winter. .. Xu Qi an woke up in the middle of the night. He was furious. What kind of crazy person would flood the group in the middle of the night? He pulled out the mirror under his pillow, walked to the table, lit a candle, and looked at the message. [ 6: No. 1, No. 3, did you guys discover where I was hiding? ] [ 2: damn Baldy, why arent you sleeping in the middle of the night? whats with the noise? ] No. 2 had a bad temper and seemed to have been woken up by the noise. [ 9: what happened? ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus appeared and reminded the members of the Heaven and Earth Society that something must have happened to number six. Number one didnt say anything. He was probably peeking at the screen again. Xu Qi an didnt understand the situation, so he didnt speak either. [ 6: heh, I didnt expect my hiding place to be exposed so quickly. Theres no harm in telling you. Im at the health Hall in the East City. Ive sent all the children I saved here. This place had been struggling to maintain its existence. There were a few old officials who had nowhere to go, a group of homeless children, and lonely elderly. But today, the Imperial court suddenly remembered this place and sent people to repair the courtyard, making up for the silver owed in the past years. The old clerk had been to the Ministry of Revenue a few times, but he had been chased out. [ I know that without any special reason, its impossible to get any silver. ] If it was the night watchman, number six wouldnt be surprised. However, Lu Zhishen was greatly surprised that number one and number three could find out where he was hiding so quickly. [ one: it wasnt me. ] Number one immediately denied. If it wasnt number one, then it could only be number three. Number three was indeed a scholar of Yun Lu Academy. Because of count Ping Yuans case, he had found out number sixs roots, but he didnt take any actions that were disadvantageous to number six. Instead, he silently helped number six from behind the scenes. Number three was indeed a scholar. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society felt a little admiration in their hearts, and they increasingly acknowledged number threes character. [ two: three, did you do it? ] . It wasnt me. I didnt. Dont flatter me. Xu Qi an remained silent. If I dont explain, then Ill take it as a silent agreement. If everyone knows the truth after this, I can also say:I didnt admit it! In addition, Xu Qi an remembered that he had sold number six to Wei Yuan the day before yesterday. With Wei Yuans means, it would not be difficult to find number sixs location with the clues he had provided. Number six had saved so many children, how should they be settled? If it was Xu Qi an, his first choice would definitely be to check all the health centers in the capital. According to number six, other than Wei Yuan, no one else could order people from the Imperial court around. Of course, number one also had the ability to do so, but he (she) had just denied it. They found the murderer who killed the count of Ping Yuan, but did not arrest him. Instead, they made up for the silver owed to the hall of health and sent people to repair the courtyard. Wei Yuan Xu Qi an said in a low voice under the dim candlelight. [ PS: push a book, the villain is invincible. ] Urban literature, the author is er Bao Angel, old si Ji. Yes, sister er Bao is awesome! Chapter 96 ? 96 Murder case (1) Xu Qi an, who had gotten up early, heard Xu lingyings noisy voice when he arrived at the back hall. There was a red pimple on her fair and smooth face, and it hurt when she pressed it. Her aunt lied to her that there were bugs on her face and the bugs were eating her flesh. She would be disfigured the next day and would not be able to get married in the future. Xu lingying didnt care if she could get married or not, but she had always thought of herself as a cute child. In the future, she would be as beautiful as her mother and sister and become an excellent troublemaker. Hearing her mothers words, she was so sad that she was on the verge of tears. That was why Auntie was also a bad person to Juan er. She even lied to her own young daughter and was so proud of herself that she laughed at her from the side. Big brother Xu Ling shook his little butt and ran in front of his big brother. He made an emergency brake, turned his face sideways, and pointed his short fingers at his cheek.Im going to be disfigured. youre not disfigured, Xu Qi an touched her head.Youre so beautiful. Whats so beautiful? Ill definitely be more beautiful than your mother and sister in the future. Xu lingying believed her and was very happy. She had three bowls of porridge for breakfast. .. When they arrived at the night watchmans Yamen, Xu Qi an, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao, who were in charge of the day patrol, were strolling on the street together. Your blade is pretty good. Song tingfeng noticed that the style of the saber hanging on Xu Qi ans back had changed. Xu Qi an pressed on the black-gold saber with one hand and flicked it with his thumb. The black-gold saber was unsheathed by three inches, and then quickly returned to its sheath. The Directorate of Celestials gave it to me. He didnt say that it was from the supervisor. Even if he did, no one would believe him. If they believed him and word got out, they would attract the attention of covetous people. A magic tool? Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos eyes lit up. Xu Qi an shook his head. It was not a magic weapon, and there was no formation engraved on it. Its only feature was that it was hard. This point was very consistent with Xu Qi an. The streets of the inner city were wide and accessible in all directions. Xu Qi an bought a lot of snacks and gave them to his two colleagues. They ate while they walked. There were advantages to a day patrol. Other than the night watchmen, there were also Imperial knife guards patrolling the city and constables from the government office. This greatly reduced the work pressure of the night watchman. He could have time to slack off, and when he was tired from walking, he could go to the teahouse to drink tea and listen to books, or even hang out and listen to music. As he walked, Xu Qi an stepped on a hard lump. He looked forward and bent down to pick it up without stopping. His movements were too natural and smooth, and his expression was too calm. It made song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao think that he was just doing touching his trousers, patting his boots, and other ordinary actions. He didnt notice that his new colleague had just seen three coins of silver. Xu Qi an held the silver and suggested, How about going to the brothel and listening to music? Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao hesitated for a moment. Alright, he said. The three of them walked into the private room on the second floor with ease. The table was placed by the railing, and the guests could drink tea and drink while overlooking the show on the stage in the lobby. There was a drama going on on stage. The day after tomorrow is the day His Majesty worships his ancestors. You should have experienced it a few times, right? Xu Qi an started the conversation and asked for experience from his two colleagues. we just need to guard the border of sang Bo. The ancestral worship ceremony will be held in sang Bo. You know that, right? Song tingfeng took a sip of wine while chewing on the peanut. Xu Qi an nodded. Mulberry Lake was a small lake outside the Imperial City, and it happened to be surrounded and protected by the military camps of the five guards in the capital. The job of the night watchman was very simple. It was to maintain order and protect the safety of the royal family. The ritual process was handled by the Taichang temple and the Ministry of Rites, and the Imperial Guards such as the Royal saber guards and the Golden guards patrolled the perimeter. After watching a drama, song tingfeng was bored and called the brothel keeper. After a while, a group of well-dressed girls came in. They smiled and stood in a row, throwing flirtatious glances at the three guests. The night watchmens uniforms on Xu Qi an and the other two were very intimidating. Xu Qi an didnt want to touch any woman for the next three days. Qi refining realm Warriors didnt need to be abstinent, but they had to restrain themselves and not indulge. Listen to me He waved his hand and whispered something into the ears of his two colleagues. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao stared at him in disbelief, as if to say:Youre a beast? After choosing two beautiful women, the two of them didnt leave the private room. Instead, they went into the inner room. In a place like the brothel, of course, they wouldnt just listen to music. Most of the time, they would listen to music while completing the transfer of life. brothels are equivalent to concerts and circuses in my previous life. There are so many tricks and its so beautiful. Xu Qi an sipped on the food and enjoyed the show. . When it was close to noon, the three of them left the brothel. Because their stomachs were full of pastries, tea, snacks, and wine, they might as well skip lunch. I had a lot of fun today. Song tingfeng squinted his eyes in satisfaction. This is nothing. Xu Qi an pouted. Song tingfengs face was unfamiliar, but it didnt hinder his interest. What is it? Im not too sure. Xu Qi an shrugged. After all, only the rich could afford to play this game. Song tingfeng had an are you kidding me expression on his face. Then what did you say to me? Xu Qi an was helpless. As they walked and chatted, they suddenly saw a group of bailiffs in official uniforms rushing over. The leader was a woman. She was tall and had beautiful facial features. Her eyebrows were thicker than the average womans, and she was full of heroic spirit. Lu Qing saw the three of them at a glance. After all, the night watchmans uniform was handsome and eye-catching. He immediately reined in the horses reins. As the horse neighed, its front hooves were raised high, and its voice was clear and melodious.Young master Xu, we meet again I hope you two are well. If we call him young master Xu, it means that we are the two of you, and guangxiao and I are just two small characters without names Song tingfeng smiled, his eyes narrowed into a line, and greeted, I havent seen you for a long time, but youve become more and more valiant. Lu Qing pursed his lips and smiled. He then remembered the important matter and went straight to the point, there was a murder on Sanshui Street, and its also within the scope of your inspection. Since youve encountered it, lets go together. There was a murder Song tingfengs face turned serious. sure. Constable Lu, you can go first. Well follow you. . Xu Qi an and his colleagues rushed to Sanshui Street. At the entrance of a house, they saw the Yamen constables tying a horse to the side of the road. After entering the gate and passing through the courtyard, he saw a few Yamens fast hands questioning him. The women at home had red eyes and were crying. Lu Qing was in the house, not in the courtyard. Xu Qi an looked at the pretty lady and said, The deceased is your husband? When the female owner saw the night watchmans uniform, she nodded her head meekly while wiping her tears with a handkerchief. Xu Qi an glanced at her curvaceous body and said in a deep voice, Call your son out. The mistress didnt understand Gongs thoughts and sent a servant to go. A few minutes later, the servant came out with a child around ten years old. Is there any more? Xu Qi an asked. . He only has one son. The female owner held the child in her arms. I was thinking too much! Xu Qi an nodded in relief. He walked past the crowd and entered the house with his two colleagues. It was a study room, and the victim was lying on the desk. The dried blood had coagulated and covered half of the desk. The amount of blood was huge. With just a glance, Xu Qi an estimated that the other partys throat had been slit. Lu Qing led two fast hands from the government office to check the corners, doors, windows, and beams of the study. Did you find anything? Xu Qi an asked. Lu Qing shook his head. everything is intact. There are no signs of being pried open. There are no footprints from climbing over the window. There are also no traces on the beams. An acquaintance made it, Xu Qi an said. He came to a conclusion so quickly? Knowing that Xu Qi an was an expert, no one retorted. They looked at him and waited for his explanation. the doors and windows are intact, and there are no footprints on the roof beams. We can basically rule out the possibility of breaking into the study to commit murder. Xu Qi an walked around the deceased. The deceased was sitting upright. From the angle of the table, it was an instant death without any struggle. This means that the victim and the murderer knew each other. Not only did they know each other, but they were also people that the murderer respected or feared. Why do you say that? Lu Qing humbly asked for advice. The deceased shouldnt be a scholar, right? Xu Qi an asked. Lu Qing didnt understand the meaning of his question and replied, The small banner officer of the Golden guards. Xu Qi an nodded and said,a normal person would be relaxed and comfortable when sitting in the study at home. He shouldnt be sitting in such an upright and meticulous manner. Unless the person he was facing forced him to treat them with respect. also, the cause of death seems to be a slit throat, but I guess the real cause of death is here Xu Qi an grabbed the victims hair and lifted his pale face. The people in the room saw that there was a shallow dent on the deceaseds forehead. Chapter 97 ? 97 Sang po (1) Cutting the throat would not kill him on the spot. The murderers technique was very sharp. He did not cut the trachea, but directly cut the carotid artery on the side. One could tell at a glance that he was an old hand. In Xu Qi ans previous life, severing the carotid artery was a fatal injury that even the gods could not save. However, this would not cause instant death. The low-ranking Flag Officer lay on the desk and died. He didnt struggle, and his blood didnt splatter everywhere. From this, it could be inferred that the cause of death wasnt a cut of the throat. What really caused him to die on the spot was the fatal injury to his brain. He didnt have the chance to react or struggle. He died on the spot. The murderer broke his frontal bone and cut his throat with a knife. It was clean and crisp Staring at the shallow pit on the deceaseds forehead, an image appeared in everyones mind. Xu Qi an touched the dead mans body. After careful observation, he said,After death, stiffness spread throughout the body, livor mortis no longer moved, and the cornea was quite turbid. The time of death was more than seventeen hours. In other words, the murderer killed at night. I suggest we investigate from these aspects:First, the recent night travel documents issued by the government;Second, he asked the Royal saber guards if they had met any suspicious people nearby.Third, he asked the night watchman in charge of patrolling the area;Fourth, he asked the deceaseds family members about their recent interpersonal relationships. No one spoke for a long time, and Lu Qing and the others looked at him in a daze. This, this is it? He gave a direction? It hadnt been long, but he had already made clear reasoning and used it as a basis to point out the direction of the investigation. Although they knew that Xu Qi an was an expert in solving cases, they still felt that it was too fast. Let the coroner examine him first, Lu Qing said after some thought. In general, when it came to a murder case, the detectives would bring along a coroner to carry out a preliminary examination first, so that they could better combine the clues at the scene to make deductions. The results given by the coroner were similar to Xu Qi ans judgment, but not as detailed as the latter. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were still fine, but Lu Qing and a few other government officials had a sudden sense of admiration for Xu Qi an. Its. pity that hes already. night watchman. If the official cant get him Lu Qing sighed with regret in his heart. If she had such an outstanding colleague to help her apprehend criminals and solve cases, it would really be a happy thing in life. Lu Qing called the people outside to question them and asked them what they had learned. The conclusion was that the deceased did not have any enmity with anyone recently;There were no guests last night, and the deceased had been in a good state of mind recently. Lu Qing, who was at a loss, frowned. the victim was just a low-level Flag Officer. If we rule out the possibility of a vendetta, then what reason would cause the murderer to enter the house late at night and commit the murder? Xu Qi an whispered to her. Lu Qing had a lot of criminal investigation experience. When he heard this, his eyes lit up. He immediately called the victims wife and asked, Did the house suddenly have more silver? Or did Liu Han tell you something? The pretty Woman tried hard to recall for a long time and said sadly, A few days ago, husband said that he would take us out of the capital and live a carefree life outside. Lu Qing and Xu Qi an looked at each other and said,how many days ago exactly? Around 10, The woman could not remember clearly. .. On the way out of the courtyard, Lu Qing said in a deep voice, He accepted a bribe and was killed. Xu Qi an nodded. This was a very reasonable speculation, and he thought so too. But, why would a small flag Officer be killed? song tingfeng frowned. Xu Qi an thought for a while and seemed to have caught on to something.If I remember correctly, the Golden guards are in charge of the inner citys East Gate and the Imperial Citys East Gate. Everyones expression changed when they heard this. perhaps we should meet Liu Hans direct superior, Xu Qi an said. well report this to the Yamen first. After we get our tickets, well go to him for questioning. Liu Hans superior was a Centurion of the Golden guard. Although they were both Centurions, the Golden Guards status was much higher than that of the Imperial saber guard. The latter was a unit security guard, while the former was the leaders bodyguard. If Xu Qi an and the others wanted to come for questioning, they had to have a token issued by the Yamen as proof. It was similar to the search warrant from her previous life. He returned to the night watchmans Yamen and reported the matter to Li Yuchun. Brother spring took it very seriously and said, This matter is very strange, but the Imperial City is heavily guarded. A small banner officer cant cause any waves. Just ask as usual, and the Golden guards will investigate. In addition, the day of His Majestys ancestral worship is coming soon, so we should put our focus on this matter. He immediately gave her his ticket. After waiting for a while at the night watchmans Yamen, Lu Qing and the other fast hands of the Yamen rushed over. The group went to the East Gate of the Imperial City. Centurion Zhou was on patrol with his men. He only returned after two hours. When he learned that the night watchman and the government office had come looking for him, he immediately came to receive them. Centurion Zhou had a thick beard, triangular eyes, and a fierce-looking face. He didnt look like an easy person to get along with. Centurion Zhou, do you have a banner officer named Liu Han under you? song tingfeng asked. With an unhappy expression, Centurion Zhou was about to answer when he suddenly saw one of the gongs take out a piece of paper from his bosom and ignite it with Qi. In the next moment, his pupils were dyed with a layer of clear light. Qi observation? Centurion Zhous expression didnt change as he restrained the irritation between his brows.Yes. Hes dead. Song tingfeng said. What? Centurion Zhou found it hard to hide his surprise. Has Liu Han been acting strangely recently? Lu Qing asked. No, I didnt, Did any suspicious people or things enter or leave the Imperial City while he was on duty at the East Gate? No, I didnt, Centurion Zhou shook his head. there are many soldiers guarding the Imperial City. Its useless to bribe just one person. You have to bribe all of them, but thats impossible. What if I bribe you? Zhu guangxiao asked. Centurion Zhous expression changed, and his suppressed anger rose once more.What do you mean by that? Its just a routine question, no need to get angry, Centurion Zhou, song tingfeng laughed. His Majesty is about to pay respects to his ancestors, and we dont want anything to go wrong at this critical moment. After asking a few more questions, Centurion Zhou answered every question and suppressed his fiery temper because there was a copper Gong with Qi observation technique staring at him. When the duration of Xu Qi ans aura observation skill was over, song tingfeng smiled and said, thank you for your cooperation. Well take our leave first. On the way back with Lu Qing and the others, Xu Qi an said, Hes not lying. Liu Han? song tingfeng narrowed his eyes, perhaps, Liu Han was killed for some unknown reason. Lets put this case on hold for now. The ancestral worship ceremony is more important, Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice. The day after tomorrow was the day the Emperor would pay his respects to his ancestors. Everything had to be pushed back. After saying goodbye to Lu Qing and the others, Xu Qi an went through the whole process in the side hall, but to no avail, so he left Liu Hans matter aside. . 15th of October, 16th day of the year Geng. It was suitable for praying, feasting, and offering sacrifices to ancestors. Soon, the day of the imperial familys ancestral worship arrived. Xu Qi an was no stranger to this. Every year at this time, the city gate of the inner city would be closed. As the second uncle of the Imperial saber guard, he was transferred to the inner city today to enforce martial law. The people of the inner city were asked to stay at home and not go out. There was a similar sacrifice in the beginning of spring. It was a sacrifice to the heavens, praying for good weather this year, for peace and prosperity. Since yesterday, the Inns in the inner city had been checked one by one, and all the martial artists were driven out of the outer city. The restaurants were closed, and the Inns were not allowed to stay. As the night watchman, Xu Qi an was assigned to sang Bo to stand guard. Sang Bo was a small lake next to the Imperial City. Willow trees were planted by the lake, and their leaves had not yet sprouted in this season. A long winding corridor was built on the surface of the water, which was connected to a white jade platform in the center of the lake. There was a temple on the platform, and four large golden words were written on the plaque: Forever suppressing the mountains and rivers! The location of the ancestral worship was here. Sang Bo was no ordinary Lake. It had a history that people talked about with great relish, and it was related to the founding Emperor of Da Feng. It was said that sang po was called Xuanwu Lake in ancient times, and the divine beast Xuanwu lived in the lake. One time, the founding Emperor of Da Feng failed in his uprising. When he fled to sang Bo with the remnants of his troops, he ran out of ammunition and supplies. Just as he was in despair, the lake water boiled, and the Black Tortoise cut through the waves and came over. On its back was a divine sword that could cut the heavens and destroy Immortals. The Black Tortoise said that it had been waiting here for hundreds of years for a destined person. After he finished speaking, he presented the divine sword and left on the waves. The founding Emperor obtained the divine sword and comprehended Dao in the lake for three years. He broke out of seclusion and regrouped his troops. From then on, he won every battle and overthrew the rotten previous dynasty. After unifying the Central Plains, Da Feng had established the imperial capital in sang Bo. Sang Bo was the place of Dao vindication for the founding Emperor of Da Feng. It had an extraordinary symbolic meaning, so the royal family of Da Feng would hold a grand ceremony to worship their ancestors in sang Bo every year. The temple on the lake worshipped the Dharma laksana of the founding Emperor. Liu Bang killed the White Snake and revolted. I wonder how exaggerated this legend is Xu Qi an looked at the high platform in the middle of the lake and cursed in his heart. [ PS: other authors copy book reviews and comments. When they get stuck, they open the chapter and copy. After a while, a chapter is out. ] I could only read the chapter and laugh like a pig.This group of people was too F * cked up. After that, he would still write whatever he wanted to because he did not dare to copy Hey, be more civilized, why do I have such a group of readers like you! There was nothing he could do but get first place in X. There was no point in discussing it in this chapter.?(?,?)? Chapter 98 ? 98 Ancestral worship ceremony (1) At this time, it was not yet dawn, and the sky was dark. The cold wind in the early morning was like a knife cutting his face. Xu Qi an breathed in the cold air to cheer himself up. A dozen meters away, song tingfeng said, After the ancestral worship is over, lets go to the Imperial Academy, okay? Hearing this, Zhu guangxiao, who was on the other side, was moved. The reticent Zhu guangxiao couldnt take it and angrily rebuked him for being immoral. After thinking about it, the more he thought about it, the more tempted he was. Well see. Xu Qi an said. Youre not interesting. Song tingfeng said unhappily. I can be a commanding officer. Xu Qi an said. no, you have to play together. This way, it will show that we have a deep relationship. Song tingfeng refused. He wants you to invite lady floating fragrance as well. Zhu guangxiao had exposed the dirty thoughts of his good friend of many years. Why do you keep looking at the lake? song tingfeng asked with a frown. I feel like the lake is very eerie, Xu Qi an answered honestly. it makes me uncomfortable. Shut up! Song tingfeng whispered, youve been exposed to the wind. Sang Bo is the Holy Land of Da Feng. Its the place where the founding Emperor corroborated his Dao. Dont talk nonsense. High-ranked martial artists have sharp eyes and keen ears. If your words are heard, youll be punished, Zhu guangxiao added. Xu Qi an immediately fell silent. At this time, the heavy and heavy sound of drums and bells rang out, reverberating in everyones ears. A sense of solemness surged. The night watchmen, who had been chatting casually before, immediately quieted down and revealed serious expressions. A large group of people left the Imperial City and headed toward sangpo, accompanied by the music dedicated to sacrificial ceremonies. There were no horses or carriages. Everyone was walking. There were hundreds of people from the royal family, the Imperial clan, and the civil and military officials in the group. Almost all of the most powerful people in the DA Feng dynasty were gathered in this team. The leader, Emperor Yuan jing, was dressed in a simple Daoist robe and his black hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin. He was over 50 years old and had a long beard. He was handsome and had the air of an immortal. On the two sides behind him, there was the graceful and luxurious Empress and the plump Imperial concubines. Then, it was the princes and princesses turn. Emperor Yuan jing had many children. He had 12 princes and only four princesses. The eldest Princess was only 25 years old this year, almost ten years younger than the eldest Prince. This eldest Princess, who was famous for her talent and beauty in the capital, had eyes as clear as a Lake and a plain white face that was cold. He followed the group in silence. Amidst the music, the group of priests came to a bright yellow tent. The sage-like Emperor Yuan jing led two eunuchs into the Imperial tent. The rest of the people were waiting outside. The officials in charge of the worship got busy. Some invited the gods, some lined up, and prepared for the emperors subsequent worship of the ancestors. Xu Qi an didnt move. He tried his best to turn his head and peek at the scene of the sacrifice from the corner of his eye. He saw a line of people holding memorial tablets covered with yellow silk, walking along the winding corridor on the water, climbing up the high platform, and placing the memorial tablets on the big table in front of the temple. After this group returned, another group, under the guidance of the officials of Taichang temple, came to bring the offerings. There were many kinds of offerings, at least two or three hundred of them. When everything was ready, the chief of Taichang temple stood outside the Imperial tent and said loudly, God an is done. We welcome Your Majesty. The princes and princesses, the civil and military officials, all knelt down at the same time. The head eunuch lifted the curtain and Emperor Yuan jing, who had changed into a bright yellow Imperial robe, appeared in front of everyone with a solemn expression. At this moment, he no longer had the faint immortal Qi of a Daoist master, only the majesty of a human Emperor. this atmosphere feels even more solemn than the highest level meeting in my previous life This trip was not in vain, not in vain Xu Qi an was enjoying himself when his heart suddenly palpitated. He knew that someone had spoken in The Earth Book chat group. He waited for a moment for the patrol team to pass. He put his hand into his pocket, but he didnt take out all of the Jade Mirror. He half-revealed and half-hid it and took a look. [ 2: I remember that today is the day of worship for the royal family. The 1st and 3rd, right? ] [ 4. Looking at the time, today is indeed the ancestor worship ceremony. Back then, I also participated in the royal familys ancestral worship. ] [ 2: back then? [ heh, number four, you were also an official back then, and your position wasnt low? ] [ 4: okay. ] Number four was an official before Xu Qi an was stunned. Didnt number four have a good relationship with the female state preceptor of the human sect? Well, this also explains it. Because he was an official before, he knew the female state preceptor. It seemed that number four was also a person with a story. Xu Qi an found it very interesting. The owners of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld were not ordinary people. Their identities were mysterious and their cultivation was strong. Interacting with them was like playing a game, unveiling their mystery layer by layer. [ two: interesting. No. 1 didnt reply. No. 3 didnt reply either. ] What the hell, this little Yin coin Xu Qi ans mouth twitched when he was tricked. It was obvious that No. 2 was not really concerned about the royal familys ancestral worship, but was testing the waters. To test the identity of number three and number one. With the connection between The Earth Book and its owner, even if he fell asleep, he would be woken up, so there was no possibility of him missing it because of rest. Unless there was an emergency, he would not be able to reply. However, it was impossible for No. 1 and No. 3 to be in an emergency at the same time. If that was the case, it meant that both of them were participating in the sacrificial ceremony and could not take out the book of the nether world fragments to reply in front of everyone. At this time, Xu Qi ans actions attracted song tingfengs attention. He released his hand without a sound, and the half-exposed Jade Mirror slid back into his pocket. Be serious, dont do anything unnecessary. Song tingfeng frowned and warned. I know, I know, Xu Qi an replied perfunctorily. This isnt good. Im a disciple of the Yun Lu Academy, so theres no reason or qualification for me to participate in the royal familys ancestral worship His identity had been exposed Damn it, this bunch of guys from the Heaven and Earth Society are all scheming people. However, number one did not reply Ha, he (she) was also present. Who could it be? As Xu Qi ans thoughts were running wild, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society and the wielder of the book of the nether world fragments were also thinking about the same problem. Wasnt number three a disciple of the cloud deer Institute? everyone knew that the cloud deer Institute had almost lost its official career, and even if it had one, it didnt have the qualifications to participate in the imperial familys ancestral worship. Furthermore, judging from number threes image all this while, he was a student of Yun Lu Academy, so it was even more impossible for him to participate in the ancestor worship. Could it be that number 3 wasnt a disciple of the Yunlu Institute? No, if thats the case, how do you explain what happened before? Unless he used another identity to participate in the royal familys ancestral worship. Thats right, was he someone the Yun Lu Academy had planted in the various departments of the Imperial court? What kind of Yamen would that be? what kind of status would that be? On the other hand, they were not surprised by number ones identity, because they had long known that number one was from the Imperial court and had a high status. [ 2:4, youve been an official before. Analyze it. [ number 3 is the situation. ] [ 4: I do have a guess in my heart, but why should I tell you? ] [ 6: No. 2, youre not in Beijing. So what if you know the identities of No. 3 and No. 1? ] Number four and number six were both speaking up for number three. Xu Qi an held back her palpitations and did not check the message. After watching the ancestral worship ceremony for a while, a strange feeling once again welled up in Xu Qians heart. He always felt that sang Bo was gloomy and had an inexplicable sense of danger. Suddenly, Xu Qi an heard a strange sound in the Song of Sacrifice. The voice was saying, Save me, save me You mean the Song of Sacrifice? It was indeed a little Its a little deafening. Song tingfeng changed his words with a strong desire to live. Xu Qi an was stunned. He listened carefully, but the voice had disappeared. Tingfeng, guangxiao, did you hear a strange sound? Xu Qi an asked his two colleagues who were not far away. You mean the Song of Sacrifice? It was indeed a little Its a little deafening. Song tingfeng changed his words with a strong desire to live. He wanted to say that it was very unpleasant. Zhu guangxiao shook his head. Xu Qi an was about to say something when the strange voice came again. This time, he heard it clearly. It came from the sangpo Lake. Save me, save me The voice was mournful and depressed, extremely horrifying, like a ghost whispering in ones ear. Chapter 99 ? 99 The weather changes (1) The sound was so terrifying that Xu Qi ans hair stood on end. He turned his head reflexively and looked at the lake. The night watchmen in charge of guarding the surroundings were not allowed to turn back to watch the ceremony, and Xu Qi an had already crossed the line. He saw Emperor Yuan jing, who was wearing a bright yellow ceremonial robe and slowly walking up the stage, kowtowing every three steps. He saw the civil and military officials, the princes and princesses, and Wei Yuan and his two adopted sons. He saw the majestic temple, the Imperial Army, and the eunuchs. The moment he turned around, the voice disappeared. Was he hallucinating? I havent been looking for Fu Xiang for three days, and my eyes are still working. Xu Qi an took a deep breath. He didnt dare to look any longer. He turned his head and asked, How much do you know about sang Bo? Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng replied. There was not much valuable information. It was nothing more than the place where the founding Emperor corroborated his Dao , the sword gifted by Black Tortoise , the place where the royal family worshipped their ancestors and other information that Xu Qi an already knew. Save me, save me The voice came again, as if an evil spirit was lying on your back and whispering in your ear. Xu Qi ans neck stiffened. He turned his head inch by inch and saw the scene of the sacrifice again. And the sound disappeared the moment he turned his head. An invisible fear filled his heart, and goosebumps rose all over his body. The Sangbo Lake where the founding Emperor of Da Feng vindicated his Dao, the place where the royal family worshipped their ancestors over the years, a horrifying cry for help came from Xu Qi an shivered in the cold wind. Save me, save me Save me, save me Xu Qi ans hair stood on end, and the thought of running away came to his mind. He forced himself to calm down and no longer cared about his colleagues around him. He took out the small Jade Mirror. [ 3: how much do you know about sang Bo? [ tell me immediately. This is very important. ] [ 2: yo, No. 3 has replied. Are you really at the sacrificial ceremony in sang Bo? ] Xu Qi an ignored number two. After a few seconds, he saw number Fours message. [ 4: sang Bo was the place where the founding Emperor of Da Feng vindicated his Dao. After Da Feng was established, it was chosen to be the dingdu of sang Bo. However, the legend of the Black Tortoise had no evidence and its credibility was not high. However, the divine sword really does exist. In the temple on the high platform in the center of the lake, the sword used by the founding Emperor was enshrined. ] When number four finished, Daoist priest Golden Lotus added, [ 9: its a divine weapon that symbolizes great Providence. ] [ four: it is true. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Emperor Yuan jing went to the temple to invite the heavenly weapon and personally gave it to the North-guarding King. The victory of the Shanhai battle was not only due to Wei Yuans Army, but also because of the North vanquishing Princes combat power. The temple worships a divine sword? Is the sword asking me for help? Lets not talk about whether the sword has its own consciousness or not. Why is it asking me for help? Save me, save me The voice suddenly became shrill, as if it was dissatisfied with Xu Qi ans indifference. The cry for help echoed in Xu Qi ans ears, shaking his mind. He felt a little dizzy, and his consciousness was in chaos. He took a deep breath and entered the message:[ 3. Any more? [ I want more comprehensive information. I want to know everything recorded in history, whether true or false. ] After sending the letter, he looked back, trying to calm the murmurs in his ears. But this time, he did not succeed. He turned around, and the cry for help was still in his ears. Save me, save me! The veins on Xu Qi ans forehead bulged. The voice was like a steel needle, piercing his mind. [ 4: youve brought back my memories. Im reminded of a record I read when I was compiling history. Sang Bo was currently surrounded and protected by the military camps of the five guards of the capital. The defense was tight, and no one was allowed to approach it without permission. This was because five hundred years ago, the Crown Prince had been on a boat at sang Bo and had accidentally fallen into the lake. After being rescued by the guards, he had fallen seriously ill and had since become hysterical. Half a year later, she was found to have drowned in a Mulberry Lake. The royal family believed that it was the Crown Prince who had angered the souls of the ancestors and was punished. In order to prevent such incidents from happening again, they sealed the Sang Bo and only opened it during the worship of the ancestors. The Crown Prince fell into the lake and became hysterical Did he hear the cry for help like me ? Would I make the same mistake and end up being found drowning in Mulberry? Thinking of this, Xu Qi an felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, and her face turned pale. There must be some secret in sang Bo that had not angered the souls of the ancestors. However, the unlucky Crown Prince did not know about it. Otherwise, he would not have rowed in sang Bo. One could imagine that this secret was probably only known to the emperors of the past generations. However, why did the Emperor, who knew the inside story, not seal sang Bo and only take action after the Crown Prince died? Xu Qi an, who was good at reasoning, had many doubts in his mind. [ six: why is number three asking this? ] At this time, Xu Qi an had no energy to answer their questions. He trembled as he put the fragment of the book back into his arms. Then, he knelt on the ground powerlessly, holding his head with a pained expression. Save me, save me The cries for help reached his ears and reverberated in layers, making his brain a mess, as if steel needles had pierced his skull. He had a splitting headache. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao noticed the abnormality of their colleague and were shocked by Xu Qi ans pale face. Whats wrong with you? We cant drop the ball at this time. If we interrupt or disturb His Majestys ancestral worship, it will be a capital crime. Song tingfeng was anxious. Zhu guangxiao shifted his steps, wanting to come over and check on the situation. .. At this moment, Emperor Yuan jing had already ascended the high platform. The music stopped, and the chief of Taichang temple knelt and read the congratulatory words. After reading, he was happy. Emperor Yuan jing personally burned Zhu Wen and knelt three times and bowed nine times to the ancestor. The ancestral worship was only halfway done. Wei Yuan retracted his gaze and looked at the Empress, who was not far away. As the eldest princesss birth mother, the mother and daughters appearances were not similar, but the Empress was still a devastatingly beautiful woman. Even now, she was still graceful and Noble. One could only imagine how beautiful she was back then. However, with the passage of time, her Prime had passed. She was no longer the young girl with delicate features and pure feelings. And he was still wearing the same green clothes as before. Wei Yuan was dazed. As if sensing something, the motherly Empress turned around and the two of them looked at each other. The Empresss gaze softened for a moment. Wei Yuan retracted his gaze as if he had been electrocuted and hurriedly bowed. All the emotions in his eyes settled down, leaving only a deep sense of vicissitudes. Foster father, somethings not right over there. Yang Yan said in a deep voice. Wei Yuan followed his gaze and saw a Gong kneeling on the ground. The two Gong Masters beside him were talking to him. Many experts had already noticed Xu Qi ans situation. It was just that there was no danger for the time being, so he endured it and did not ask. As long as there were no assassins, no matter how big the world was, they had to wait until His Majesty finished worshiping the ancestors. Including the revenge on this little Gong. Wei Yuan immediately recognized the young man and raised his chin, You go and take a look at the situation and take him away. This was to protect Xu Qi an. . Save me, save me Xu Qi ans mind was torn apart. One moment, he felt like a Criminal Police officer living in a new era, and the next moment, he felt like he was a native of the capital. The throbbing pain in his head became more and more intense, and he was on the verge of collapse. My head hurts so much. Stop shouting, stop shouting. I beg you, please stop shouting Xu Qi an covered her head, beads of sweat rolling down her face. In fact, he was already drenched in sweat. The strange cry for help was directed at his primordial spirit and not his physical body, but the pain it brought was no less than the torture of his physical body. Xu Qi an finally broke down in the midst of the strange cries for help. He did not care about the emperors worship of his ancestors, the strict rules, and everything else. When he was on the verge of death, nothing was important anymore. He clenched his fists and pounded the ground heavily. He roared with all his might, Shut up! In an instant, the weather changed. On the high platform in the middle of the lake, the temple suddenly began to shake. Immediately after, a golden sword Qi exploded the roof and shot into the clouds. In this sword light, the lake water suddenly surged with waves, layer by layer, as if the Mulberry Lake had come alive. [ PS: its released at midnight. ] Chapter 100 ? 100 Acceptance speech on livestreams.1 Its time for another book to be put on the shelf. Actually, a week ago, I didnt want to write a speech because I felt that I was so familiar with you guys. But Northern River (my editor) told me that you should write it, because this book is the beginning of a new step on your writing path. It was true. From sister to the second generation of demons , I kept changing the subject and kept jumping out of the comfort zone. When I wrote sister, I immediately opened a new entertainment Book. I guess my grades will beat the second generation of demons. However, that would also limit me to a certain theme, and I would not be able to break free. For an author, it was very important to expand their writing path. Even if you became a God in a certain subject matter, you were destined to face a sunset ending in the future. This was because a persons inspiration was limited. If a subject was written for too long, it would be difficult to come up with something new. Only by expanding the subject matter and expanding the path could you have a flash of inspiration in other subjects and set new heights. Im not talking nonsense, because the market has already given us a pattern. Of course, there was another reason for this. Qin Baobao is probably the female lead that I cant surpass in the past ten years. To avoid her, I wrote a second generation demon with urban abilities. This is a new field that Ive never come into contact with. The results are neither good nor bad. After all, I sold the copyright. To be honest, when I planned the outline of the second generation of demons, I was groping in the direction of copyright, so this book is not a cool novel. Even though there are still people who want to send me razor blades because of the ending of the demon second generation, no, I really received razor blades. Everyone, be a human, hahahaha. But dont say it, the story framework of the second generation of demons and the experiences and stories of several key characters are indeed very suitable for adaptation. Not to mention salted fish, Wang Chen and great-grandma were characters that could be picked out to make a big anime movie (what nonsense are you thinking). After the end of the second generation of monsters, I deeply felt that I wasnt good enough, so I promised everyone that I would write a cool novel next (to appease Baos anger). So, I used three months to write a few hundred thousand words in a cool novel on the official account. Hehe, did Bai Ling make you guys happy? I can proudly say that there shouldnt be many authors like me. Is there an author like me whos been updating for free on the public account for three months, and has a few hundred thousand words? After I stopped updating the side Story, I began to think about night watchman . Because the background was ancient times, it was Xianxia. I kept reading materials and history books every day to enrich my historical knowledge. History is a field Ive never come into contact with. For someone whos gradually approaching his third rank Pfft, for a young 18-year-old author, this was a very energy-consuming task, and he had wanted to give up on it several times. Let me give you an example. Just the beginning of the update alone, Ive wasted 60000 to 70000 drafts and almost collapsed. It really wasnt easy. Here, I would like to thank one person:Rong Xiaorong. A God of history. Hes my special consultant, and whenever I encounter any knowledge blind spots, Ill ask him, Hey, what is the power structure of the Imperial court like?Hey, what rank is the Minister? hey, whats with the ancient military system? Theres only one field that hes inferior to me in:The brothel culture. On the path of writing, it was very happy and important to have a friend who you could talk to and Exchange knowledge with. In addition, I would like to thank my editor, Northern River. He is a very responsible person. As long as you have any questions, he will give you a detailed answer and help you solve any problems you encounter while writing. It was also Northern River who gave me the first flash screen in my life. This gave me a sense of relief that I had not sought refuge with the wrong person. The relationship between the second generation of Yao and the night watchman stopped for half a year. During this period, many friends told me, If you dont start the book now, the readers will forget about you. However, it took me half a year to start the book, because this book was not about the city, not about superpowers, but about Xianxia and the ancient background. It was written in a cool way. Since he had promised everyone that he would write a cool novel when the second generation of demons had finished, he had to make sufficient preparations. This is my sincerity, and also the craftsmanship that Ive always insisted on. Fortunately, the night watchmans results are not bad, and he didnt let down my hard work for half a year. I think he didnt disappoint everyone. The night watchman isnt just a cool writer. Well, of course, its not a tragedy either. What I mean is that his inner core is actually very strong, and it will gradually unfold in the future. The story, foreshadowing, and logic would be stronger than the second generation of Yao. This book is published in the early hours of the morning, seeking initial support. Ill update a few chapters at midnight. Im currently writing, so Ill write as much as I can. I hope that everyone will give me a good start for my hard work and sincerity in the past six months. After its on the shelf, Ill have a minimum of 8000 daily chapters. I cant promise too much. Im a neurotic author. When I dont want to write, Ill take leave. When I want to write, its normal to update more than 10000 chapters a day. Ill offer you the young man who sells positive energy! Chapter 101 ? 101 An unknown secret (1) Emperor Yuan jing was the first to bear the brunt. He fell to the ground in the strong Qi movement. The high platform shook violently, and the memorial tablets of his ancestors on the table fell one after another. The offerings and utensils were scattered all over the ground, and some of the flying tiles hit Emperor Yuan jing. The scene instantly became chaotic. The Imperial Army patrolling around quickly gathered and rushed toward sang Bo. The night watchmen who were on guard by the lake rushed to the group of priests to protect the royal family and the civil and military officials. there are assassins. Protect His Majesty. protect the Empress, protect the princess protect the chief advisor Figures flickered. The ten Masters from the Yamen, the Imperial Guards, and the imperial family rose into the air in an instant. At least dozens of high-ranked martial artists landed on the high platform and the winding corridor, tightly protecting Emperor Yuan jing. The disturbance only lasted for a dozen breaths, because the sword energy that pierced through the clouds quickly dissipated, and the lake returned to its calm state. There were no assassins. As the storm subsided, everything was very stable. There were no casualties or suspicious people. Wei Yuan was in charge of the security of the ritual. He walked along the winding water corridor and strode up to the platform. He bowed and said, I have failed my duty. I deserve to die. At this time, Emperor Yuan jing had regained his composure. However, after experiencing this incident, the faint immortal Qi in his eyes had completely disappeared. He was no longer a Daoist who had cultivated for more than twenty years, but an unfathomably majestic Emperor who held power. Everyone, get out of the altar and dont get close, Emperor Yuan jing said in a deep voice. All the high-ranked martial artists, including Wei Yuan, stood up and agreed. Emperor Yuan jing straightened his clothes and dusted off his Imperial robe. He pushed open the temple door with a serious expression and entered. .. Beside the willow tree, Xu Qi an did not hear any more strange cries for help. As time went by, his mind calmed down. The pain in his head was still there, but it was not as unbearable as before. At this time, he had the energy to observe the situation around him. His colleagues had left long ago to protect the civil and military officials, as well as the members of the imperial family and the Imperial clan. There was no one on the platform, but the winding corridor was filled with high-ranked martial artists, led by Wei Yuan. Emperor Yuan jing was nowhere to be found. What surprised Xu Qi an the most was that the roof beam of the legendary temple where the divine sword was enshrined had been broken, and a big hole had appeared. Something went wrong during the ancestral worship, and the secret of sang Bo reappeared? Thoughts flashed through Xu Qians mind. He pressed down on his swollen head and gathered with the rest of the team. Because of his identity as the night watchman, he was not stopped. Whats wrong with you? Hows your health? song tingfeng asked as he examined his new colleague. Song tingfeng didnt connect the abnormality of the lake with Xu Qi ans previous behavior. It was just like how one would not associate the roar of a weak chicken with a magnitude 10 earthquake. Ive been cultivating too hard these days and suffered a backlash. Xu Qi an found a reasonable explanation and continued, Its a good thing Ive recovered. By the way, what happened just now? I dont know, Song tingfeng shook his head. He glanced around and put on a defensive posture. He said in a low voice, Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers suddenly exploded. A sword Qi rushed out of the temple and caused the whole of Sangbo to boil as if there was an earthquake. But looking at the current situation, it doesnt seem to be an assassin. Xu Qi an looked at the high platform again. Was the hole in the roof of the temple pierced by the sword Qi? If the divine sword is this powerful, then the one who asked me for help just now definitely wasnt a sword spirit. He lowered his eyes for a moment and collected all his emotions and thoughts. Then he rushed to the eldest princesss side and cupped his fists, How is the eldest Princess? The scene had returned to order. Although there were whispers everywhere, it was generally very quiet. Everyone was waiting for Emperor Yuan jing to come out. Xu Qi ans shout attracted the attention of the people around him. There were his colleagues, the Imperial Army, the eunuchs, the eldest Princess, and the royal family members around her. The eldest princesss eyes were beautiful, but her expression was as cold as frost and snow. She tilted her head, and Xu Qi ans figure was reflected in her limpid eyes. Her voice was cold and crisp like the collision of Jade. Im fine! Im relieved, Xu Qi an said, relieved. He knew when to stop. After making his presence known, he immediately retreated and guarded his surroundings meticulously. Huaiqing, this little Gong seems to admire you a lot. A soft and charming voice sounded. It was the second Princess who was standing behind the eldest Princess. Huaiqing was the eldest princesss title, but she preferred to be called the eldest Princess by outsiders. Emperor Yuan jing once commented that his eldest daughters competitiveness was not inferior to that of a man, and her overbearing attitude was not inferior to his. The second Princess was extremely beautiful. Her round face was embellished with a pair of bright peach blossom eyes. Her red lips were bright, and her every frown and smile always revealed an amorous charm. They were two beauties, the complete opposite of the eldest Princess. The relationship between the two sisters had never been good. I cant say I admire you, the eldest Princess said lightly.Im just trying to repay your kindness. Xu Qi ans actions in front of the Directorate of Celestials and his attitude just now had successfully established the image of a grateful and grateful in the eldest princesss heart. The second Princess covered her mouth and chuckled. everyone in the capital knows of sister huaiqings charm. The students of Yun Lu Academy are infatuated with you. If even scholars are like this, what more Watchmen? The other princes and princesses watched the show with great interest and did not comment on the second princesss words. Lin an! The Crown Prince of the eastern Palace frowned and rebuked, Silence. Lin an was the title of the second Princess. In the face of her brothers scolding, she pouted and stood up with her head down, putting on a dignified and elegant posture. The members of the royal family all knew that the eldest Princess and the second Princess were not on good terms. The eldest Princess was born from the Empress, while the second Princess was born from noble Consort Chen. There was still a difference in status. However, the Imperial consort was more favored than the Empress. When they were young, the second Princess liked to provoke the eldest Princess and find trouble everywhere. It was an ordinary seduction, but the eldest Princess was overbearing and unconventional. She asked the servant to capture the second Princess, but the servant did not dare to do it himself. He carried a bamboo scroll and chased after the second Princess. They fought from the South to the North, and from the north to the south. The maids and guards in the palace didnt dare to stop him, and in the end, they disturbed the immortal cultivator Emperor Yuan jing. Noble Consort Chen brought her bruised and swollen daughter to Sue the eldest Princess. Emperor Yuan jing intended to severely punish the eldest Princess and called her to the Imperial study. The eldest Princess had long prepared. She had brought over ten sets of books such as the Book of Rites, the general Canon, the law of the palace, and laid them out one by one in the Royal study, introducing classic lines and sighing with emotion. In the end, after winning the lawsuit, Emperor Yuan jing gloomily declared the eldest Princess not guilty and released her. He went back to cultivate. After she grew up, the eldest Princess became much more reserved. . Yongzhen mountain river temple. A dignified man in a yellow robe and a crown stood with his sword in his hand. The door of the temple was closed. Emperor Yuan jing stood in front of the Dharma laksana of the founding Emperor, silently staring at the dusty copper sword. So what if hes a rank-1? You should have had a long life, but youve been affected by the luck of the human world and lived a few more years than ordinary people. Emperor Yuan jing seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be conversing with this old ancestor from 600 years ago. I ascended the throne at the age of twenty and defeated all my enemies. No one could stand shoulder to shoulder with me when I sat in that position. But in the end, I realized that my greatest enemy was time. Emperor Yuan jing slowly looked away and lowered his head to stare at the ground for a long time. Then, he began to inspect the decorations in the temple. He even climbed up the altar and touched the ancestors Dharma form and the brass sword in great disrespect. The process was long and detailed. Finally, Emperor Yuan jing heaved a sigh of relief. His expression became relaxed. He knelt on the futon and kowtowed to the founding Emperor three times and nine times. Then, he left the temple of mountains and rivers. Emperor Yuan jing stood on the high platform and looked down at the officials and the royal family. His voice was like the evening drum and morning bell.The ancestral worship ceremony will continue. He didnt explain the reason for the abnormality just now. The five guards of the Imperial Army and the night watchmen dispersed once again, restoring order in an orderly manner as they patrolled the surroundings. Rows of eunuchs walked quickly with their heads lowered, cleaning up the broken tiles on the high platform, sorting the offerings, and the memorial tablets of the Royal ancestors. Xu Qi. an returned to his post and muttered in his heart. its strange. Normally. people with big breasts should be the ones who encountered this during the ancestral worship Bah, this was a bad omen. Emperor Yuan jing should be furious. However, he seemed to be mentally prepared for this, as he did not berate the Duke of Wei and the commanders of the Imperial Guards Well, it was not necessarily because he was mentally prepared, but because he knew the true source of the mutation. And then, this was something that couldnt be discussed in public. Sangpo Lake indeed hid a secret that no one knew. PS: Chapter 102 ? 102 Information sharing (1) And this secret was most likely related to the cry for help I heard. Even, even this change is caused by me Xu Qi an was shocked by her own guess. He was a mature Criminal Police officer with rigorous logic. He did not immediately determine that he was the real murderer. strictly speaking, he was a suspect. There were other possibilities, although it had been verified by song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao that he was the only one who could hear the cries for help. However, he might not have been the one who caused the chaos. Sang Bo had its own secrets, and it was a secret that only Emperor Yuan jing knew. Perhaps the riot would have happened in the first place, but because of his special circumstances, he had heard something he shouldnt have. The uniqueness of my body Its probably this random money-picking buff. Xu Qi ans mood was very complicated. He had a strong desire for knowledge, but he also had concerns about finding out the truth. He was afraid that it was not something he could bear at his age. After another hour, the ancestral worship finally ended. The Imperial Guards and the night watchmen protected the royal family. The civil and military officials left, and Xu Qi an and the others were free. its so strange. Whats in the temple of mountains and rivers? On the way back, song tingfengs face was relaxed and he started to share the gossip in his heart. Open your eyes and walk, Li Ronghao. Xu Qi an laughed and joked, trying to distract herself and calm herself down. Who is Li Ronghao? Song tingfeng asked in confusion. Xu Qi an ignored him. The other copper Gong Masters were also discussing the unusual situation. That was sword Qi, right? Ive never seen such a terrifying sword Qi. Even Zhang Jinluo, who has cultivated his sword will, cant compare to it. A copper Gong said. I was scared to death. I thought there was an assassin. I knew it. How could such a terrifying assassin enter the capital? Our capital has the supervisor and the state preceptor. What do you guys think is in the temple? This question, the gongs looked at each other, unable to answer. Its the sword that the founding Emperor used to conquer the battlefield. Xu Qi an said. Everyone looked at Xu Qi an. The attitudes of the night watchmen on the gongs of the Yamen were polar opposites. Some wanted to befriend him, while others were jealous of him. After all, to be able to make two golden gongs fight each other, this kids future was bound to be boundless. He would at least be a silver Gong. What do you know? Someone sneered. Go ask the old senior yourself. Xu Qi an also sneered. These were all young gongs and didnt know much about the Battle of Shanhai Pass, but the old gongs should know that Emperor Yuan jing had asked for the divine sword and given it to the North-guarding Prince. It was worth mentioning that North-guarding King was a Prince, the younger brother of Emperor Yuan jing. The real title was King Huai. North-guarding King was a respectful title for King Huai, because he guarded the North and intimidated all the tribes of the grassland. There were many princes, but only one North-guarding King. Sensing the tension between Xu Qi an and the gong, the other Gong Masters changed the topic and started to discuss other things. This time, the worship of the ancestors was shocking but not dangerous, and the task was successfully completed. The copper Gong servants discussed whether they should go to the Imperial Academy or a familiar brothel to fool around at night. This was a very boring era. Mens entertainment and social activities, other than listening to music, were only sleeping with women in brothels. How boring! . When he returned to the watchmans Yamen, Xu Qi ans heart suddenly palpitated. He knew that there was movement in the Earth Book chat group. Using the excuse of going to the toilet, he took out the little realm of jade stone and saw that Daoist priest Golden Lotus was asking him and number one. [ 9: No. 1 and No. 3, the ancestral worship has ended. What happened to cause such a huge commotion? ] No. 1 didnt reply. Instead, the others were eating the melon with great interest. [ two: Taoist priest, what do you mean? Emperor yuanjing encountered an assassin during his ancestral worship? ] [ Is He Dead? haha. ] Xu Qi an was sure that number two was not from the Imperial court, unless he or she did not plan to meet number one or herself in this life. If No. 2, this nationalistic youth, were to live in my era, he would be easily tracked down by the Peoples Police through the internet and taken to the station to eat official food. [ ninth: this poor Daoist was meditating when he suddenly saw a sword light breaking through the clouds from the direction of sang po. It was just like the day when clear air rushed into the sky at Yun Lu Academy. ] [ 2: which expert did the assassination? ] [ 9: that national treasure sword was the sword of the founding Emperor of Da Feng. After the establishment of Da Feng, it was baptized by the fate of the country every day and became a treasure closely related to the fate of Da Feng. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any abnormalities with such a heavy weapon. After number two finished speaking, number nine, Golden Lotus Daoist priest, continued. Number two saw that she had cut him off, so she didnt say anything else. After waiting for more than ten seconds and seeing that Daoist Golden Lotus had finished speaking, she continued to send a message, [ two: so, what exactly happened? ] Four: what? The nation-suppressing divine sword has awakened? [ did a rank-1 powerhouse go to the capital of Da Feng and activate that divine weapon? otherwise, I cant think of any reason to revive the nation-guarding divine sword. ] Number four appeared to be very shocked. He had once been an official of the court, and his understanding of great Feng was no less than number one and number three, perhaps even more. [ 5: I only care about whether the Emperor of Da Feng is dead or not. If hes dead, Ill tell my father. ] Great aunt Number five was a girl. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. [ 4: tell your father what you want to do. ] [ 5: of course its to send troops to attack the border and snatch Da Fengs food and women, hahahaha. ] As expected, number five was indeed a foreign race. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so familiar with the history of the thousand demon Kingdom. Well, the thousand demon Kingdom was in the southern border, so number five shouldnt be a person from the northern tribes. Was it the southern Barbarian or the eastern Barbarian? At this moment, number one came online. [ one: the ancestral worship has ended. The divine sword in the mountain river temple of Yongzhen has been resurrected, causing some commotion. Emperor Yuan jing has been in the temple for 15 minutes, and I dont know what he is doing. ] [ 9: sigh, as expected, sang Bo really has a secret. Im afraid only the royal family knows about this secret. ] [one: how much does the Taoist priest know?] Xu Qi ans spirit was lifted. [ 9: Im only a monk and dont know any secrets. However, before the sword Qi rushed into the sky, I saw demonic Qi gathering in the direction of the Imperial City. ] [ 6: this penniless monk also noticed it, but it was just a flash. ] Buddhist disciple number six interjected. The earth sect cultivated merit, so they should also have a Qi-observing technique similar to the Qi-observing technique I dont know much about Buddhism, but according to common sense, it should be more sensitive to demonic and demonic Qi. Xu Qi an silently peeked at the screen. [two: in other words, a great demon or a devil approached the capital city during the ancestral worship, so the nation-guarding divine sword was activated and the mysterious master was frightened away.] Number two made a judgment. [ 4: although the capital has a prison guard, if the other party is also a top expert in the world, they can indeed get close to the Imperial City in an instant. ] [ 6: rank one experts are countable. Who would invade the capital at this time? ] For a while, no one spoke. Everyone was probably making comparisons in their hearts and making their own guesses. However, Xu Qi an knew that it was not a rank one expert. The problem came from sang Bo himself. [ 4: Golden Lotus Daoist, when did the sword Qi soar into the sky? ] [ 9: why did you ask about this two hours ago? ] It happened two hours ago It was exactly two hours ago when No. 3 asked about sang Bo, almost at the same time Based on No. 3s attitude back then, he was very eager to know everything about sang Bo. Number four recalled number threes question not long ago and connected it to the situation of the ancestral worship. It was obvious that number three did not ask for no reason. Number three was a scholar who knew a lot about history. It was impossible that he didnt know about the history of Sangbo. Why did he have to send a letter to inquire? Number four knew the history of sang Bo and could not help but put himself in the shoes of number three. If it were me, and this happened in the middle of the royal familys ancestral worship ceremony, Id definitely explain the situation at the first moment, and then discuss the reason for the change with the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. However, No. 3 did not. No. 3 asked about the history of sang Bo with a purpose. Number three is definitely not an idiot. On the contrary, hes an extremely intelligent person. hes a student of Yun Lu Academy. He shouldnt have asked such unnecessary questions. Unless he had some sort of discovery that made him doubt the history he had read before, and doubt whether his understanding of sang Bo was correct. number four silently analyzed. Thinking of this, number four was shocked. He came to a conclusion that surprised him. The source of the problem was sang Bo. No. 3 had gotten a glimpse of the truth, and it made him doubt his own understanding. [ four: number three, you know something, right? you were there at the time. After you asked about sang Bos situation, the National Sword immediately reacted and caused such a big commotion. This is definitely not a coincidence. ] No. 4s message made the members of the Heaven and Earth Society react. This was the reason why number four had asked the Golden Lotus Daoist about the time when the sword Qi would soar into the sky. While the fragment holders were in a state of confusion, number four continued to send letters, [ number three, youre a student of Yun Lu Academy, so you definitely know the history of sang Bo. Even though Yun Lu Academy has withdrawn from the Imperial court for two hundred years, it has a deep foundation. The history of sang Bo recorded in the Academys library Pavilion will only be more detailed than what Ive said. [ I found it strange at the time. Why did you ask? ] No, I really dont know Xu Qi an didnt know how to explain it. The terrible cries for help made him have a mental breakdown. Under such circumstances, he couldnt even consider maintaining his character profile. [ 4: because you have doubts about your own knowledge, you feel that the history of sang Bo that you have learned before is likely to be wrong. ] Everyone came to a sudden realization. So this was what happened. Xu Qi an suddenly realized that this was what he had been thinking. Number four really brought along a seer Yes, although his guess was wrong, he had to admit that he was very sharp and had the fastest reaction among all of them. As expected of a scholar who had once entered the court as an official. [ two: wait a minute. If thats the case, the problem itself comes from Mulberry Lake and not from the invasion of a rank one expert? ] [ 4: youll have to ask number 3 about that. ] [ 5: No. 3, why arent you saying anything? hurry up and tell us. ] Seeing this, Xu Qi an decided to no longer remain silent. He wrote with his finger: [ ha, I do know some inside stories. ] [ PS: update before editing ] Chapter 103 ? 103 I want to book the entire venue (1) He had just sent this message and was writing a sentence when a series of letters flashed across the small Jade Mirror: [ one: what inside story? ] [ 2: what secret do you know? ] [ 4: is there really a secret in sang Bo No. 3? ] [ 5: can you tell us? ] [ 6. Amitabha. ] [ 9: little friend, please speak. ] ..Xu Qi an squatted in the stinky toilet and was stunned. Everyone seemed to be very concerned about this matter. After all, it was related to Da Fengs national treasure sword. No one would not be curious about such a top secret. In particular, the people of the Heaven and Earth Society were not ordinary people. They all had forces behind them or had sufficient strength. Such people cared more about top-tier secrets. Even if it had nothing to do with them, at some point in time, these secrets might have unimaginable effects. [ three: its not a rank one expert. Im pretty sure of this. ] Xu Qi an didnt give a definite answer. After a pause, he wrote a message, [ three:[ but why should I tell you? ] No one spoke for a long time. Heh, not bad. No one stood up and said, Didnt we agree to share information and help each other? This was very pleasant. If there were any trolls in the group, or if there were people who went for free, his plan would not be easy to implement. Xu Qi an took advantage of the situation and said, Golden Lotus Daoist, I think theres a flaw in the Heaven and Earth Society. If we dont solve this flaw, the Heaven and Earth Society will always be a loose organization formed by a group of people who are United on the surface but divided on the inside. It will be of limited help to everyone. [ 9: little friend, please speak. ] [3: it is true that helping each other and sharing information is the purpose of the Heaven and Earth Society, but it is too idealistic. I can tell everyone this secret, but what can I get in return? There was nothing. [ I shared this secret, and people like number one who like to silently peep, gnaw at the food that they had taken away with a clear conscience. [ after one or two times, Ill become unwilling to share information and secrets. ] [ 1: who are you saying is eating the food that they have been given? ] Number one seemed to be a little angry. Im talking about you. Youre the one who likes to peek at the screen Xu Qi an ignored number one and continued to send messages, [ Daoist priest, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society are from all over the world. They dont know each other and are essentially strangers. [ without the foundation of trust and investment, who would be willing to give selflessly to strangers? ] Xu youran hated Bai Yan the most, and he firmly put an end to such behavior. A thousand words could be summarized into one sentence,why should I share my secret with you? [ 9: little friend, your words are very reasonable. ] Seeing this, Xu Qi an grinned and said, [ its good that the Taoist priest agrees. I believe everyone agrees with it too. ] The members of the heaven and earth Association remained silent. [ three: Daoist priest, I have an idea. When you gave me the third fragment, it was sealed and couldnt connect with the other fragments. Can we take advantage of this? ] [ 9: little friend, do you have any ideas? ] Golden Lotus Taoist [ let me give you an example. Ill sell sang Bos Secret at the heaven and earth meeting for five hundred taels of gold. Those who want to get the information can send me a message through the Book of the Earth, and the Taoist priest will help to block those who have no intention of buying the Book of the Earths fragments. [ of course, I dont care about vulgar things. [ however, if anyone doesnt have information of equivalent value, I can allow you to trade with gold and silver. ] Quick, use money to buy my information. I want to buy a mansion in the inner city Xu Qi an changed to a squatting position and stared at the mirror with anticipation. At this moment, even the stinky toilet had become fragrant. [ 9. To be honest, although I know the spell to seal The Earth Book, my injuries have not yet healed. When I sneaked back to the earth sect, I woke up a wisp of the head Daoists primordial spirit. The Book of the Earth was sealed and I was seriously injured. If not for that, I wouldnt have been in such a sorry state. ] .. The smile on Xu Qi ans face gradually disappeared. He had guessed correctly. Since Daoist priest Golden Lotus was willing to give the fragment of the Book of the Earth to the members of the heaven and earth Association, he definitely had a way to restrain it and retrieve it. He had guessed the beginning, but not the end. In other words, he wouldnt be able to activate the private chat function in the near future. Seeing that no one had spoken for a long time, number one hurriedly sent a letter. He (she) didnt want to see this deal come to an end. [ one: why dont we do this? you can tell us the secret, and well give you a promise. You can exchange it with information of equivalent value or buy it with gold and silver. ] [ 4: but there are still loopholes. For example, if I use a secret of equivalent value to exchange with number three, number three will not lose out, but my secret will be taken by the other members without any cost. ] [ 2: besides, we are all over the world. Even if we want to buy your secrets, how can we send the silver to you? ] Everyone enthusiastically expressed their opinions and concerns. The corner of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society not only valued the secrets he held, but also because they saw benefits. If their own ideas were to come true, they could also use the information they had in their hands to exchange for rewards. Sure, sure. There would only be motivation when there were benefits. This was what a business gathering should be like. [ three: before Daoist priest Golden Lotus recovers from his injuries, how about this? I can tell you the secret, and you can exchange it with information of equal value and gold and silver. However, you can put it on credit, and you dont need to pay the reward now. This way, number Fours worries were gone. [ as for No. 2s concerns, I havent thought of a solution for the time being. Well, you can still default on your payment and Exchange it for information of equivalent value in the future. ] Chapter 104 ? 104 I want to book the entire Stadium (2) Theres no problem then Everyone thought. [ one: I have no objections. ] [ 2: me too. ] [ 4: okay, lets do it according to number 3s idea. ] [ 5: Im fine with it. ] [ 6: me too. ] [ three: why have number seven and number eight not said anything? if you dont express your opinions, this deal cant be reached. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus jumped out and explained, [ since last year, number seven has been missing. The eighth Death Gate. [ lets temporarily exclude the two of them. ] [ four: but number seven is still alive, right? ] [ 2: I have the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld for No. 7 Well, for some reason, he faked his death to escape and take refuge. ] [ 3: I have no more questions. ] Xu Qi an paused for a few seconds and typed in the information again.[ I heard a cry for help from sang Bo! ] A cry for help came from the Mulberry Lake? Number threes casual words were like a Thunderbolt that exploded in the hearts of the Heaven and Earth Society. At the place where the founding Emperor of Da Feng corroborated his Dao, a cry for help came from the lake where the National treasure sword was enshrined Who was calling for help? To whom? The Earth Book chat group fell into a strange silence. After a long time, number one, who had always been silent, took the lead and sent a message.[ impossible! ] Everyone immediately turned their attention back to the Book of the Earth fragment. They waited for a long time but did not receive a response from No. 3. Thats right, number three was a disciple of Yun Lu Academy and was proud and haughty, disdaining to refute. This also proved that number threes words were true. Such an arrogant student would not bother to lie. Number one seemed to understand this logic as well. After he blurted out his doubts, he did not say anything else. [ 4: what an unbelievable piece of news. ] [ 9: this secret is extremely valuable. ] [ 2. Could there be something imprisoned under sang Bo? [ what do you guys think? ] Number two made a guess. Xu Qians heart skipped a beat. As expected, Im not the only one who thinks this way. [ 5: wow, a peerless devil is sealed in the Sang Bo of Da Feng? [ Hey, hey, number one, number three, number four, youre all great fengren, did you remember anything? ] [ 6: there is no need to ask. Number one clearly does not know. As everyone knows, number one is an important figure in the Imperial court. This means that only the royal family or even Emperor Yuan jing knows about it. ] [ one: Ill try to investigate this. Number three, if I make any progress, can I use it to offset your information? ] [ three: heh, that depends on what you can find out. ] After waiting for five minutes, no one spoke. Xu Qi an confirmed that the group of uneducated netizens had gone offline. He put away the small Jade Mirror and left the bathroom. He took a few deep breaths of fresh air and felt that he had come back to life. If the toilet in my previous life was like this, I would definitely be able to change my bad habit of sitting for half an hour every time Because no one would be willing to play with their phone in such an environment Xu Qian added in his heart,the toilet is the best doctor for treating hemorrhoids. When he returned to the side hall, Zhu guangxiao was breathing. Song tingfeng flipped through a forbidden book about his shameful romantic history. Of course, it was not from Emperor Yuan jing and the beautiful state preceptor. Did you go to give birth? Song tingfeng squinted his eyes and teased. yes. Xu Qi an nodded and leaned back comfortably in his seat. He said seriously, Dead man, thats your child. Zhu guangxiao, who was next to him, gasped and opened his eyes in surprise. He looked at Xu Qi an. Song tingfeng shivered, cupped his hands, and continued reading. He thought that he was the frivolous type, had an extroverted personality, and would smile whenever he met someone. He was the kind of person who could get what he wanted from anyone. But against Xu Qi an, song tingfeng felt that he was still a gentleman. Many times, even though they knew that the other party was just joking, they still couldnt get used to it and lost. Lets go to the Imperial Academy tonight. Im going with a few colleagues, song tingfeng suggested. lets go and have some fun together. Well be on the same side after some time. After a pause, he said with a solemn expression, After the incident with yang Jinluo and Jiang Jinluo, there are many people in the Yamen who are jealous of you. You need to socialize more and not just hang out with me and Zhu guangxiao all day. Zhu guangxiao opened his eyes and nodded in agreement.Yes, I often hear people badmouth you in private. Xu Qi an, who didnt want to play with them, hesitated and nodded. He wasnt a hot-headed young man, and he understood the principle that the tallest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind. Ever since he had joined the night watchman, he had indeed neglected the social interactions between his colleagues, mainly because he had been meeting Wei Yuan all day long and hanging out with the Directorate of celestial sorcerers. His vision had become a little too high. Therefore, under song tingfengs guidance, he found a few familiar people who were also under Yin Gong Li Yuchuns command, Tong Gong, and made an appointment with them to go to the Imperial Academy to play at night. Of course, it wasnt a problem of who would treat. Everyone knew in their hearts that ordinary gongs couldnt afford the price of the education square division. However, Xu Qi an said lightly, lets go to yingmei Pavilion and book the whole place. Ill take care of it. The gongs were pumped on the spot and became excited. . Case study, warehouse A. The sandalwood was burning, and the green smoke was straight as a line. The sun shone through the lattice window, reflecting regular and neat color blocks on the ground. Wei Yuan closed the thick Thirteen Classics of Dafeng and pondered for a moment. He got up and took out a book from the bookshelf, Western Region. The sandalwood incense burned to ashes, and the ashes fell into the small furnace. Wei Yuan closed all the books and pinched the space between his eyebrows tiredly. Before he knew it, the books had piled up to the height of his shoulder. Foster father, what did you find? Nangong qianrou finally had the chance. I have a rough idea of whats going on. Wei Yuan sighed. Whats the secret in the Sang Bo? Nangong qianrou asked. This is not something you should know. Wei Yuan shook his head and warned sternly, Forget what happened today. Dont investigate or talk about it in private. Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou lowered their heads at the same time, Yes. .. Dusk, off duty. Including Xu Qi an, the ten night watchmen walked into the alley of the Imperial Academy with their heads held high. During this period of the capitals investigation when all the officials were silent, the night watchman could do whatever he wanted in the Imperial Academy. Ningyan, is the floating fragrance courtesan really going to meet us? Ive heard that the floating fragrance courtesan Belle hasnt accompanied a guest for a long time. Plum shadow Pavilion will really let us book the entire place? The gongs didnt believe it, because the Academys workshop welcomed scholars the most, and all kinds of entertainment programs were inclined to serve scholars. This was the general trend of society. Although the night watchman was overbearing and supervising the officials, he had a balance with the officials. If he messed around in the education workshop, the Ministry of Rites would be very happy and would be eager to seize the opportunity to impeach the watchman. Therefore, if the floating fragrance courtesan was not willing to entertain them, the bronze Gong servants would have no choice but to leave, and they would lose face. However, the multiplayer game suggested by Xu Qi an was so tempting that the Watchmen scolded Xu Qi an for being immoral. When they asked if they were going, they quickly agreed. When they arrived at the yingmei Pavilion, the gongs slowed down, making Xu Qi an stand out among the crowd. Xu Qi an took out the saber from his waist and patted turtle Gongs butt with the scabbard. He laughed in a relaxed manner and said, Go and tell your wife that I want to book the entire place. Chapter 105 ? 105 Shakedown (1) Although turtle Gong had been hit, it was not angry at all. It smiled and said respectfully, Please wait a moment, Ill go now. Young master yang has graciously come, if this wife knows, she will definitely be very happy. Xu Qi an visited Fu Xiang every few days, and the courtyard had long recognized him as The Courtesans Lover. The gatekeeper was arrogant and cold to other guests, but he did not dare to neglect Xu Qi an. He wished he could kneel and lick her boots. Xu Qi an led the night watchman into the courtyard. The fragrance of the plum blossoms wafted in the corner of the courtyard, and the white walls and black tiles were quite elegant. When the courtesan heard that Xu Qi an had booked the entire place, she immediately asked the maidservant to put on exquisite makeup and wear a long pink dress that dragged the floor, revealing her delicate collarbones and fair neck. The White chest wrap was faintly visible under the tulle. Fu Xiang personally accompanied him, pouring tea and wine for Xu Qi an. Occasionally, she leaned in and chatted with him, smiling like a flower. The other copper gongs were envious. Floating fragrance was a rather famous courtesan, and after the song dark fragrance floating moon dusk was released, her value rose. He heard that he no longer accompanied guests, at least not for ordinary people. Even so, there were still many guests who came to the Ying Mei Pavilion to drink, listen to music, and play tea every day. This was because Fu Xiang would occasionally come out to be the head officer and organize everyone to drink. After three rounds of drinks, Xu Qi an gave song tingfeng a look and stood up.My fellow colleagues, I cant drink much, so Ill rest first. You guys can play. The gongs did not have any objections. They exchanged glances and laughed. Fu Xiangs eyes flickered, and she gave Xu Qi an a strange look. Then, she let him leave with her arm around her shoulder. .. After taking a bath, Xu Qi an sat lazily in a white unlined garment, twirling a wine glass in her hand. Mr. Xu rarely brings his colleagues over for wine. Mo Shang, who had just finished his bath, was sitting on the bed a little further away. He tilted his head and wiped his hair. Her skin was warm and smooth, and her face was flawless. Under the flickering candlelight, she looked more enchanting and mysterious. Xu Qi an took a sip of wine and sighed, A few days ago, the two of you took a fancy to me and wanted to recruit me as your Emperor, so we had a fight in the Yamen. Fu Xiang got off the bed. Her dress fell down and covered her long, snow-white legs. She hugged Xu Qi an from behind and chuckled.Are you jealous? Red eye has existed since ancient times. Xu Qi an did not deny it. Mr. Xu, you should have said so earlier, so that I could entertain your colleagues for you. Fu Xiang said regretfully. She didnt pay much attention to the other gongs during the meal. No need. Xu Qi an smiled. He was not lacking in interpersonal skills. He held Fu Xiang in his arms and tilted the glass. The cold wine flowed down Fu Xiangs white neck. Its more enjoyable to drink like this. Xu Qi an laughed and lowered his head. The smell of alcohol was gone again. Xu Qi an left the master bedroom with the excuse of going out for some fresh air. He went to the wine room to take a look. His colleagues were playing games happily in the music, as if they had opened the door to a new world. In fact, as long as they were given enough silver, the maids in the courtyards of the education workshop would not refuse. This had been the case since ancient times. Xu Qi an jumped onto the wall, took out a piece of paper from his arms, and set it on fire. He raised his head, and two streams of clear air shot through the night sky, disappearing in a flash. All kinds of fate energy appeared in his vision, and the world became colorful. Xu Qi an had learned from Chu Caiwei that jade green represented demonic energy. That night, when he was patrolling, he had clearly seen the green light flash across the sky above the Imperial Academy. This meant that there was a demon hidden in the Imperial Academy. It was a bold guess, because the Imperial Academy was a place where high-ranking officials and nobles usually drank for fun. Such a place actually hid a demon. But that was the truth. This time, Xu Qi an kept in mind the principle of you wont die if you dont seek death. He didnt try to spy on the Directorate of Celestials, in case he was blinded by the director again. He swept his gaze across the sky above the Academy Square. All kinds of colors flickered in his sight, but there was no demonic Qi. The demon has left Or is it hidden with a special method? Xu Qi an jumped off the wall and returned to the boudoir of the floating fragrance courtesan. Fu Xiang was curled up in Xu Qi ans arms, her bright eyes blinking.Mr. Xu, can you redeem me? Talking about money would hurt feelings Xu Qi an in sage time was unmoved. The courtesans wife twisted her body and said coyly, I just want to be a concubine, I just want to serve by your side. Xu Qi an touched her head and ran his fingers through her hair.Dont mess around, our sincere feelings shouldnt be mixed with the stink of money. Fu Xiangs eyes reddened as she sobbed. you just want to play with me for free. When youre tired of me, youll kick me away. You even found out? Xu Qi an thought in surprise. He said helplessly,youre the courtesan of the Imperial Academy. Its impossible to redeem you without four to five thousand taels. Furthermore, the Ministry of Rites might not agree to this. Ive also saved some money over the years, and Ive asked around. It will only take three years for Tong Luo to buy a courtyard in the inner city. Fu Xiang hugged him and pleaded,Mr. Xu, please redeem me. The inner courtesan not only knew how to act coquettishly, but also made full use of her capital. Her exquisite and curvaceous body was close to Xu Qi an. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked very pitiful. Xu Qi an frowned, but it was not difficult. He had met this kind of girl in his previous life. She knew how to act coquettishly and buy this and that (luxury goods). Xu Qi an could handle it. He was just a little curious. For a famous courtesan whose career was booming and who was in the prime of her life, it was still too early for her to change her ways. Chapter 106 ? 106 Shakedown (2) Besides, although the night watchman was feared by the officials due to his organization, Fu Xiangs position was more than enough to be a concubine of a fourth-rank official. Theres no hurry. Ill redeem you after Ive saved some silver. Xu Qi an replied perfunctorily. He hugged the courtesans smooth body and let himself fall asleep in three seconds. In the dark, Fu Xiang quietly stared at Xu Qi ans face, her eyes bright. .. The next morning, a group of people left the Imperial Academy. When his colleagues saw Xu Qi an, they greeted him with a smile, and their relationship became closer. If she had only treated Xu Qi an as a colleague before, now she treated him as a little friend. The effect was very good. In fact, as long as he was not too jealous or had a high status, copper Gong, who was at the same level as him, would not mindlessly hate him. Most people would be willing to befriend Xu Qi an if they were more flexible, cater to his interests, and show goodwill. Because in this way, the identity of a lucky bastard who was chosen by two golden gongs would be changed to:This guy who caught Jin Luos eye is my friend. They walked and chatted along the way. A copper Gong suddenly laughed and said, Ningyan, youre really a talent. Youve let me know how ignorant and boring I was in the past. His colleagues let out kind and ambiguous laughter. Xu Qi an shrugged. Ill teach you a few more interesting ways to play later. What was more interesting was Everyones eyes lit up. They arrived at the watchmans Yamen at dawn. After the roll call, Xu Qi an and song tingfeng went to the side hall of spring breeze Hall. They had a few sips of tea and were about to go out to patrol the streets when an official rushed in. My Lords, Lord li has invited you. Theres a job Xu Qi an and the other two hung their sabers and walked side by side to spring breeze Hall. Li Yuchun, who was meticulously dressed, perfectly blended in with the equally neat and orderly spring breeze Hall. Brother spring, its very tiring for you to live like this Xu Qi an sympathized with her bosss OCD. Li Yuchun pointed at the three cards on the table. Were going to raid a house today. The three of you will go on my behalf. Ill repeat the same words again, dont do anything unnecessary. In 15 minutes, gather in the front yard and go with the other colleagues. It was actually a house raid? Xu Qi an was shocked. Shakedown was one of the jobs of night watchmen, and their targets were criminals. This is the document. Li Yuchun showed the three of them the documents that had been sent to him. The target of this raid was the head of the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of gold, a rank six official. Exiles and shakedowns for corruption and dereliction of duty. The so-called shakedown referred to the seizure of the property and the confiscation of all property. In Xu Qi ans previous life, it was equivalent to depriving the criminal of his personal property. Li Yuchun glanced at Xu Qi an and said, This person is a subordinate of Vice Minister Zhou of the Ministry of Revenue. He was telling Xu Qi an that this was a follow-up to the tax case. The fall of a Big Shot in the Imperial court was bound to be accompanied by the dismissal and punishment of the officials attached to him. It was like the mud brought out by pulling out a radish. Xu Qi an and the other two left. On the way to the front yard, song tingfeng said, This is your first time participating in a raid, so there are some rules you dont understand. When the property is seized, the clerk will count all the valuable items in the front yard, record them, and then bring them back to the Yamen. However, they wont participate in the plundering. At this point, song tingfeng gave him a look that said youll understand. An old fox like Xu Qi an immediately understood what he meant. From what the boss means Xu Qi an asked. Hey, dont mind him. Song tingfeng pursed his lips,the boss is so stubborn. We have to reasonably seek benefits for ourselves. Xu Qi an nodded. This was indeed a more reasonable way of seeking benefits. Like him, song tingfeng didnt want to extort money from merchants or people, but he was going to confiscate the property of a corrupt official. The silver itself was not clean, and it was used to pick up Da Fengs wool, not the Peoples wool. He had seen this kind of thing too many times in both his previous life and this life. Xu Qi an adopted an attitude of neither objection nor agreement. This time, the shakedown was led by a silver Gong, four groups of copper Gong, and 24 bailiffs. Every three copper gongs belonged to different silver gongs. The system of multiple teams was to monitor each other and report each other. The system was good, but after a long time, everyone had a tacit understanding. If everyone took a little, it was equivalent to no one taking anything. After listening to song tingfengs explanation, the three of them came to the front yard and saw that there were already gongs gathered. The leader was a young man in his early 30s. He had thin lips and an unruly look in his eyes. Just by looking at his face, one could tell that he was not an easy person to get along with. Song tingfeng led his two colleagues over to Yin Luo and took out their vouchers. When Yin Luo saw the three of them, his eyes suddenly turned sharp as he said in a deep voice, You three are late. Were not late, Xu Qi an said in surprise. They came over as soon as they received the news. Although they talked on the way and walked slowly, it definitely didnt take more than 15 minutes. Hearing this, Yin Luos eyebrows shot up, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He took off the knife on his waist and aimed it at Xu Qi ans face. Xu Qi an leaned back and avoided the fierce whip in an instant. As if he didnt expect Xu Qi an to Dodge, the silver Gong smacked and laughed evilly, You still dare to Dodge? Lord, Lord Song tingfeng quickly stepped between the two of them and smiled apologetically, yes, were late. Please dont be angry, Sir. Weve delayed our work. Theres still good work waiting for you. He could bring up the matter of shakedowns. However, the silver Gong did not give him any face at all. It lifted its leg and kicked song tingfengs lower abdomen, sending him flying. He struggled for a while but could not stand up. Hes targeting me But I didnt offend him Anger surged in Xu Qians heart, and he subconsciously pressed on the handle of his knife. Yin Gong narrowed his eyes and laughed instead of getting angry. He swung his scabbard again and sneered, What? you want to draw your saber? are you worthy? Ill be dead if you pull out your knife Xu Qi an raised her hand to block a few hits, and her arm bone was burning with pain from the whipping. It was a little embarrassing to have so many people watching. Seeing Xu Qi an admit defeat, Yin Luo sneered and said, Get in. Xu Qi an and the other two joined the team. Following that, more copper gongs arrived one after another, but that silver Gong didnt care and allowed them to enter. Seeing this, Xu Qi an was certain that the silver Gong was targeting him. However, he was puzzled because he had not offended him. Its a good thing you didnt pull out your knife just now, or youd be dead. Someone behind him said. Xu Qi an turned around and saw that it was the gong that they had drunk with last night. Im not that stupid. Its a big crime to draw my saber against a silver Gong. He said. His surname is Zhu, and hes the youngest Yingluo in the Yamen, Tong Gong said in a low voice. I dont know him, Xu Qi an said gloomily. His fathers surname is also Zhu, Tong Gong said. Xu Qi an thought to himself, isnt this nonsense?then, he heard Zhu guangxiao beside him say in a low voice,Red golden gong? The copper Gong that was drinking wine made a sound of acknowledgment and added, He is the youngest silver Gong, and also the most promising young man in the capital Yamen. the day before yesterday, I was drinking with his subordinate, Tong Luo.. heard him say that Zhu yinluo doesnt like you very much. He said more than once that youre just a mere Gong At this moment, Zhu yingongs sharp gaze swept across the crowd, and the gong immediately fell silent. [ PS: theres still one more chapter. Ill go to sleep after I post it. ] Chapter 107 ? 107 Something above life (1) D * mn it! Xu Qi an cursed under his breath. He recalled the experience of being picked on by his leader in his previous life. At that time, he could still say, I quit! The Yamen had a strict hierarchy and could not be dealt with in such an extreme way. Youre making life difficult for me, right? then dont blame me for fanning the flames by father Weis ear. Xu Qi an touched her swollen arm, seething with anger. After gathering the troops and horses, the night watchmen and the White laborers rushed to their destination. The man from the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of gold, whose family name was Cheng, had a large courtyard with three entrances. At this time, he was already surrounded by the Imperial saber guards. When the night watchman arrived, Red Silver Gong unsheathed his saber. The saber flashed and cut the plaque with the words Cheng Manor in half. Confiscate the property! He waved his saber-wielding hand. Tong Gong and the White-Army soldiers kicked open the middle door and swarmed in. The servants in the manor were so scared that they didnt dare to breathe. They trembled as they shrank into every corner, the roadside, the garden, and under the eaves. They had only found out yesterday that the old master had been charged and thrown into jail. The residence was just about to use their connections, who would have thought that such a group of aggressive and ruthless people would come today. Xu Qi an and the other two entered the front hall and were about to go to the backyard when they were kicked back by the red Silver Gong. The three of you stay here and cant go anywhere. After this, Ill search your bodies. If you dare to embezzle, youll be punished according to the law. Red Silver Gong said in a deep voice. The rest of the gongs could tell that Xu Qi an and the other two were being targeted. Some of them sneered gloatingly, while others pretended not to see it. Song tingfeng was angry but he did not dare to say anything. Zhu guangxiao, who had always been quiet, also had a gloomy face. Xu Qi an gritted his teeth and chose to remain silent. He couldnt talk back now, or he would be taught a lesson. Song tingfeng spat as he watched Zhu yinluo enter the inner court. He said angrily, cutting off peoples source of income. This son of a b * stard without any connections. Im sorry, Ive implicated you. Xu Qi an said guiltily. Song tingfeng rolled his eyes and his gaze fell on Xu Qi ans arm. Ive seen you touch your hand many times. Is it serious? Xu Qi an rolled up her sleeves with a bitter smile. Her arm was already red and swollen. That dog is using Qi? Song tingfengs expression changed. Usually, when a superior beat up a subordinate, they would at most suffer a superficial injury and would never secretly transfer their Qi. Pain and injury were two different things. It could be seen how narrow-minded that man was. you can Sue him with this injury. Go back to the boss. The boss wont tolerate it. Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice. Song tingfeng glanced at him and shook his head, Dont cause trouble for the boss. Although they were both silver gongs, her father was a golden gong with a towering tree behind him. Li Yuchun could not afford to offend him. forget it, song tingfeng continued. the next time I see him, Ill avoid him. I can only admit defeat. Ill tell on you, but not brother spring, but father Wei Xu Qi an rolled down his sleeves. The so-called house-raiding was different from what Xu Qi an had imagined. There were no banging sounds. On the contrary, Bai Zhan and the gongs were very careful. The vase in a corner of the study room might be a high-quality porcelain vase that was worth tens or hundreds of taels.A small table used to place items might be worth a few taels of silver. Suddenly, the three people in the front hall heard a womans sharp cries and pleas. Whats going on? Xu Qi ans expression changed. He turned to song tingfeng and said, The document says to only confiscate the property and not execute it. The documents verdict on manager Cheng of the Ministry of Revenue was to confiscate his property and exile him, but there was no mention of his family being sentenced to death. In other words, their family members would at most be driven out of the residence, and they had not committed any crime. Maybe its because the women in the family are beautiful Song tingfeng stammered. They wanted to play This kind of thing happens all the time. Bullshit! Xu Qi an cursed and strode to the backyard. In the backyard, a womans sharp cries could be heard from many rooms, accompanied by a mans lecherous laughter. Bang! Xu Qi an kicked open the door of one of the rooms and saw an unfamiliar copper Gong tearing the womans dress. The womans features were dignified and her skin was fair. She was only wearing a Lotus-colored dudou as she cried in despair. Tong Gong was shocked, and his face turned pale. If he had been a little later, he would have been scared to death. He turned around and looked at the door angrily. Xu Qi an stared at him coldly and glanced at the waist token hanging on the gong. continue. Ill remember your name. Ill personally complain to Lord Wei later. Wei Yuans name was very intimidating. Tong Gong looked at the woman and then at Xu Qi ans gloomy face. He was sure that Wei Yuan was not joking, so he hesitated. Xu Qi an ignored him. He seized the time and kicked open the doors of the other rooms, using the same method to scare off his colleagues who wanted to do something evil. I didnt see that Zhu guy Xu Qi ans heart sank. Without any hesitation, he kicked open the last room. As expected, he saw the Vermillion silver Gong inside. And he was sneering as he pinched a young girl, taking off her clothes piece by piece. The young girl didnt look very old. There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and she was sniffling. She wanted to cry but didnt dare to. At this moment, Xu Qi ans anger reached its peak, but he didnt act rashly. He just stared at the red Silver Gong. Get out! Zhu yinluos face darkened. Xu Qi an didnt leave. He looked at a spirit-forging stage master and said, If you dare to touch her, Ill report you to Lord Wei. Upon hearing this, the young girls eyes burst out with a strong light, like a drowning person who had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. The conflict attracted the attention of the other copper gongs and Bai Zhan. They stood not far away and watched in surprise as the famous little copper Gong confronted the silver Gong. Alright, you reckless thing. If he was unhappy with Xu Qi ans limelight before, then he was now angry at him. Zhu yinluo grabbed the girls neck and lifted her up in the air, then strode out of the room. Xu Qi an felt the surging Qi movement. Subconsciously, he held the handle of the knife and retreated vigilantly to avoid the sharp edge. Zhu yingong carried the girl to the courtyard and threw her on the stone table. He turned his head and grinned at Xu Qi an, What are you going to do? The veins on Xu Qi ans forehead twitched. Ningyan Song tingfeng rushed over with a dark expression. He held Xu Qi ans right hand that was holding the knife and said through gritted teeth, Dont be rash, dont be rash, you know the consequences His tone was mixed with pleading. Xu Qi an regained some of his calmness and understood song tingfengs warning. Firstly, it was a great sin for a copper Gong to attack a silver Gong. Even if he were to be killed on the spot, he would only be to blame. In other words, the man with the surname Zhu had dragged the girl into the courtyard and humiliated her in public to provoke Xu Qi an and force him to take action. This was to kill Xu Qi an. Secondly, how could a Qi refining stage fight a spirit refining stage? His status and strength did not allow it. Xu Qi an did not give up. He repeated seriously, If you dare to touch me, Ill complain to Lord Wei. You can go ahead and complain, but only after Ive enjoyed the little beauty, Zhu yingong laughed wildly. The other gongs might be afraid of Xu Qi ans threat, but he was not. With a father like a golden gong behind the scenes, and with his own sense of propriety, he would basically not encounter any trouble or disaster that he could not solve. Whats wrong with insulting the family members of a few criminals? And it wasnt just once or twice. Every year, there were so many criminals who had their families raided and exiled. Even if the women in the family were not punished, could they really get away safely? He had to pay a price. Zhu yinluo laughed contemptuously and made a gesture of humiliation. Some of the gongs turned their heads away, while others whistled and laughed strangely. The fate that this young girl who had just entered middle school was about to face deeply stimulated the soul that had transmigrated from the 21st century. Let go! Song tingfeng heard his new colleagues words and his tone was very light. However, his expression was so firm and determined. For some reason, song tingfeng took a step back. Xu Qi ans eyes were calm, and his breath was calm. All his emotions settled down, and he entered his best state in an instant. He pressed his thumb on the handle of the black-gold long sword and gently pushed the handguard of the black-gold long sword, making it unsheathe an inch. Qiang! The sound of a long blade being unsheathed echoed in the air. The Vermillion silver Gong rose up, his eyes were sharp, and his attack was straightforward. He slashed at Xu Qi an. He was already prepared. A violent Qi activity surged over like a tide. Xu Qi an was like a rock, unmoving. Focus on one point and reach the peak! Qiang! There was another sound of an unsheathing. The crowd only saw a thin flash of light, and Xu Qi ans hand seemed to move. The slightly straight saber was still in its sheath, and the powerful sound just now seemed to be an illusion. The red Silver Gong stopped moving, its eyes wide open as it stood frozen on the spot. A few seconds later, the copper Gong in his chest split open and fell to the ground with a clang. Then, a wound appeared on Xu Qi ans chest, and blood gushed out, splashing on Xu Qi ans face and body. In the dead silence, he fell back powerlessly. After a while, song tingfeng was the first to react. He pounced to the side of the red Silver Gong with a pale face and touched his carotid artery. He didnt die, he didnt die save him! Save him! song tingfeng screamed. The scene suddenly became chaotic. A portion of the copper gongs carried out resuscitation on the Vermillion and silver gongs, transferring Qi and pouring medicinal pills. Then, he carried him away, planning to send him back to the Yamen for treatment. The other group pulled out their knives and surrounded Xu Qi an with continuous clanking sounds. The reticent Zhu guangxiao held the hilt of his sword and stood in front of Xu Qi an to protect him. Ningyan Song tingfengs face turned pale. He squeezed out the words from his throat with difficulty, You can run. Xu Qi an, who had sucked all his Qi out, shook his head. He looked tired and forced a smile.If I escape, what will happen to my uncle and aunt? Song tingfeng was furious. He grabbed Xu Qi ans collar and pointed at the girl who was at a loss. He gritted his teeth and said, Is it worth it? for a woman you dont know, is it worth it? Shes still a child There are always some things that are more important than life, Xu Qi an said, staring at him. He walked out with weak steps, and no one dared to stop him. With every step he took, the night watchmen took a step back. After ten steps, Xu Qi an took off his waist tag and knife and threw them on the ground. Then, he did something that no one could understand. He looked at the sky in the distance, raised his hand, and saluted. After so many years, Xu Qi ans face was once again filled with the vigor when he stepped out of the police academy. Even though he was covered in blood. [ PS: this is the end of the update. Im going to sleep first. Ill update again when I wake up. ] Chapter 108 ? 108 Chapter 103-cut in half (1) No one could understand the military salutes of Xu Qi an in his previous life, but song tingfeng could understand part of the killing intent from the copper Gong. It came from Zhu yingongs direct subordinates. Catch him, dont let him escape. Song tingfeng shouted and pounced on Xu Qi an. He pushed Xu Qi an down and put his hands behind his back. Then, he looked at the crowd and said, Xu Qi an attacked his superior. He is lawless and must be investigated by the Yamen. Zhu guangxiao came over without a word, took off the rope around his waist, and personally tied his colleague up. Seeing that the two of them had taken down Xu Qi an, the surrounding gongs heaved a sigh of relief. Song tingfengs expression was ugly as he whispered in Zhu guangxiaos ear, You take him back to the Yamen. Ill go first and report this matter to the boss. Remember, dont let Zhu yinluos men escort him. Watch over him. After saying this, song tingfeng cupped his fists and said, This person and I were both under Emperor li yinluos command. We are also responsible for committing such a great crime. Well escort him back to the Yamen, and you can continue with the shakedown. Alright! Im sorry to trouble you, The copper gongs said. Since song tingfeng had agreed to it, the criminals escape would also be accepted, and it would have nothing to do with them. Moreover, the shakedown mission was not completed yet, and everyone was still thinking of getting some silver. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao found a few colleagues who had played the Russia roulette at the Imperial Academy of Magic last night to escort Xu Qi an. Old song was probably angry. He ignored Xu Qi an and even kicked him twice. After leaving the mansion, they galloped ahead. Xu Qi an was tied up with a rope, sitting on the back of a horse. He was escorted by four gongs to the watchmans Yamen. Xu Qi an started to worry about himself after the energy had passed. He was afraid of death, but he didnt regret it. If the family of the criminal had not been punished, they could have left in one piece. Xu Qi an had always been adapting to the rules of this era. He had tried his best to integrate himself into it and live in the same world as the light. This was what he had told Xu niannian. At the same time, he was also saying it to himself. As a rank-eight martial artist, he could only learn to adapt to the environment. When he saw the childs fate, Xu Qi ans gradually cooling faith suddenly became burning. He had found his original heart. Jia, Jia, Jia Song tingfeng galloped his horse, slapping the horses butt and shouting, Its the night watchmans job. Get lost, all of you get lost. The pedestrians retreated in panic, and the curses rose and fell. Song tingfeng ignored all of them and rushed back to the Yamen. He didnt even throw the reins to the bailiff at the gate and rushed into the Yamen. . Li Yuchun was working in the hall when his ears twitched. He raised his head and waited for a few seconds before song tingfeng rushed into the hall. Whats the matter? Li Yuchun asked. His footsteps were so hurried, there must be something to report. Xu Qi an almost killed Zhu yinluo. Boss, save him quickly. Song tingfeng spoke very quickly, and before Li Yuchun could ask, he continued, Zhu guangxiao and his colleagues are escorting him back to the Yamen. Zhu Jinluo will receive the news soon. Im afraid Xu Qi an wont even have the chance to enter the Yamen. Li Yuchun did not ask any more questions. He stood up and led song tingfeng out of spring breeze Hall. His target was clear, Yang Yans divine spear Hall. The only thing that could deal with the Golden gong was it. The two of them walked quickly. Li Yuchun said as they walked, Whats going on? Song tingfeng panted slightly and said quickly, the man surnamed Zhu wanted to rape the woman of an official, but Xu ningyan stopped him. The two of them got into a conflict, and Xu ningyan injured Zhu yinluo with a single strike of his knife. His life was hanging by a thread After song tingfeng finished, he continued to add more details, including how Zhu yingong had deliberately made things difficult for Xu Qi an before they left. Insulting the women of officials? If Li Yuchun had blamed Xu Qi an for injuring the Vermillion yingong in the beginning, he was now firmly on Xu Qi ans side. when you see yang Jinluo later, say it again. But remember, you cant mention that Zhu yinluo deliberately made things difficult for Xu Qi an. Li Yuchun warned. Song tingfeng was stunned for a few seconds before he understood and replied with a strong yes . If the conflict in the Yamen was mentioned, yang Jingong might think that the conflict between Xu Qi an and Zhu Yingluo was mixed with personal factors. This was equivalent to starting a fight. Not to mention, Xu Qi an was simply enforcing the law impartially. Yes, he was enforcing the law impartially. The structure of the shakedown team was to prevent them from embezzling and to supervise each other. However, Xu Qi an still made a mistake, a very serious mistake. His correct action was to report back to the Yamen, not to act on his own. He even caused serious injuries to his superiors. In any Yamen, if a subordinate went against his superior and killed his superior, he would be sentenced to be beheaded at the waist. Can he still be saved? Song tingfengs lips were dry. .Li Yuchun glanced at him. I dont know. The two of them arrived at the divine spear Hall. Yang Yan didnt go to the noble Qi building to accompany Wei Yuan today. Instead, he sat cross-legged in meditation and breathed in and out Qi. He didnt seem to have any intention of opening his eyes. Instead, he continued to cultivate and circulate his Qi. Usually, Li Yuchun would wait obediently and report to him after the completion of the heavenly circuit. However, he could not wait that day. Li Yuchun said in a deep voice, Yang Jinluo, something big has happened. Yang Yan opened his eyes and was expressionless. There was no anger or displeasure.Whats the matter? Li Yuchun glanced at song tingfeng. The latter immediately reported the dispute between Xu Qi an and Zhu yinluo during the house raid, hiding the personal grudge between them during the assembly. With Zhu Jinluos temper, Im afraid Xu Qi an wont be able to come back, Li Yuchun added. Chapter 109 ? 109 Chapter 103-cut in half (2) Yang Yans expression turned serious. I understand. He stood up, took a step forward, and disappeared from the hall. .. Zhu Yang was one of the ten Gong men in the capitals night watchman Yamen. He was a fourth-grade martial artist. He joined the Army in his early years and started as a soldier. He accumulated military merits along the way and became a hundred-man commander. Later, Wei Yuan took a fancy to him and recruited him into the night watchmans organization, focusing on his cultivation. He was Wei Yuans direct descendant, Jin Luo, and his status was only slightly lower than that of the two moth spirits sons. Zhu Yang had three sons. The eldest son was not good at both literature and martial arts, and the second son was not good at studying and was working in the Ministry of Personnel. Zhu chengzhu, the third brother, was extremely talented and was the youngest silver Gong in the watchmans Yamen. He was highly regarded by Zhu Yang. At this moment, a silver Gong under his command rushed in in. panic. His face was ugly. Your Excellency, Your Excellency. something bad has happened to young master Zhu Zhu Yang, who was reading the scroll, immediately raised his head and heard Yin Luo continue, Young master Zhu was injured by a copper Gong, and its hard to tell if hes Dead or Alive. The person has already been carried back to the Yamen and is currently being treated. This humble servant has already sent someone to get the astrologist. Under Yin Luos lead, Zhu Yang rushed to his sons Eagle Hall. He saw his youngest son in a coma and the exaggerated injury on his chest. Several silver gongs under his command took turns to send Qi to him to maintain his bodys exuberant functions. Two Yamens internal doctors were treating him. Hows the situation? Zhu Jinluo asked with a dark face. The two doctors didnt seem to hear him. They didnt stop, stopping the bleeding, applying medicine, using acupuncture to extend his life, and sewing up the wounds. If the wound was half an inch deeper, the heart would have been cut open. At that time, even the astrologers would be powerless to save the situation. A doctor raised his head and said, it was the magic Gong that blocked the fatal attack for Lord Zhu and saved his life. However, the saber Qi has invaded his internal organs. If he doesnt pull it out, Lord Zhu will only be able to weigh for another hour. When will the astrologer of the Imperial astronomer arrive? The Vermillion golden Gongs voice suddenly rose in pitch. Ive already sent someone to invite him. Hell be here soon. Yin Gong, who had led him here, replied. Who did it? Zhu Jinguo nodded. Copper Gong Xu Qi an, Li Yuchuns subordinate Silver Gong replied. Xu Qi an? Zhu Jinluo had heard of this small figure before. Jiang Luzhong and Yang Yan had fought because of him. How could a small gong hurt his son? when we were gathering, that little copper Gong was late. Zhu yinluo taught him a lesson, but he held a grudge against him. During the shakedown, Zhu yinluo only flirted with a woman who was a criminal, but he drew his sword and cut her. This Yin Luo had actually heard from Tong Luo, who had reported back, that this was indeed the case. It was just that after he polished it, the primary and secondary were blurred, and the concept was secretly changed. He threw the cause of the conflict to the gong named Xu Qi an. After all, he couldnt say in front of her father, Your son violated the women of the government and was killed. Looking at Zhu Jinluos ashen face, Yin Luo continued, Xu Qi an is already on his way back. He should be at the Yamen soon. After making sure that the white-robed man from the Directorate of Celestials had enough time to arrive, Zhu Yang took a deep look at his unconscious youngest son and disappeared from the hall like a strong wind. Zhu Jinluo had just rushed out of the Yamen and looked in the direction of the long Street. He saw six riders slowly approaching. Xu Qi an was sitting on one of them, and his hands were tied up with ropes. The five Horsemen surrounded him and escorted him back to the Yamen. The rest of the night watchmen were still searching the house and counting the assets. Zhu Jinluo stared at the little Gong on the horses back. He did not show any anger or killing intent. He just pointed at it. Clang. Zhu guangxiao unsheathed his saber automatically and slashed at Xu Qi an under the control of his Qi. Everyone was caught off guard, including dalang Xu, whose hands were tied up. Ding! Ding! The other copper Gong wielded his saber and blocked the blade that was about to kill Xu Qi an. The two standard sabers fell to the ground and made two clanging sounds. Xu Qi an was already aware of this, but his back was still covered in cold sweat. Zhu Yangs emotionless face finally turned gloomy as if he was crushing an ant. He turned his head and stared at the stoic man behind him. He suppressed his anger and said, He failed to kill his superior, so he should be executed according to the law. You cant protect him. Ill be the one to do it. the expressionless Yang Yan looked at the other partys angry eyes and said lightly, When did you get the right to touch my people? Alright, this matter will be decided by Duke Wei. The two of them immediately went to the noble spirit building to seek justice from Wei Yuan. After receiving the news, the expressionless Yang Yan and the Furious Zhu Yang went up the stairs and met Wei Yuan on the seventh floor. Wei Yuan stood in the observation room, his back facing the tea room. Nangong qianrou stood at the junction of the observation Hall and the tea room, leaning against the wall with a sneer mixed with a playful expression. Lord Wei! Zhu Yang cupped his fists and said in a deep voice, my son, Zhu chengzhu, was severely injured by the copper Gong, Xu Qi an. He is on the verge of death. He is still in danger. I hope that Duke Wei can make a decision for me and severely punish Xu Qi an. He raised his head and looked at Wei Yuans back. Seeing that he didnt turn, he continued, Duke Wei, this matter Zhu Yang explained everything to him. Only then did Wei Yuan turn around and walk back to the tea room. He sat down by the table. Yang Yan said,foster father, I have a different explanation. Zhu chengzhu took advantage of the property shakedown and wanted to humiliate the woman of the criminal official, but was stopped by Xu Qi an. Not only did Zhu chengzhu not stop at the edge of the cliff, but he also dragged the woman into the courtyard and wanted to humiliate her in public. Xu Qi an tried to stop him but failed, so he attacked in anger. It must have been hard on yang Jinluo, for he had said everything he had said the whole day in one breath. Bullshit! Its clearly Xu Qi ans personal revenge, Zhu Yang was furious. Chapter 110 ? 110 Chapter 103-cut in half (3) Wei Yuan placed the teacups aside and started brewing tea. After the two of them finished quarreling, Yang Yan ignored Zhu Yangs scolding. Since theres a difference in opinion, then lets face off. Wei Yuan said. Soon, song tingfeng, Zhu guangxiao, and a few other gongs who had returned first were called up, including Xu Qi an. He was surrounded and protected by the crowd, and his hands were tied with a rope. Speak clearly! Wei Yuan glanced at the crowd and said gently. All the gongs lowered their heads in unison, not daring to meet his eyes, even though this eunuch had always had a gentle, respectful, and thrifty image. Zhu Yangs sharp eyes stared at Yin Gong, who had just reported the news to him,Report everything to Duke Wei in detail. That silver Gong reported it again, and the content was exactly the same as what he had told Zhu Yang. A few of the bronze Gongs frowned. Zhu guangxiao pushed song tingfeng. He was a man of few words and was not good with words, so he had to let his outgoing colleague step in. In front of Lord Wei, Im also trembling when I speak Lord Wei, I have something to report, song tingfeng took a deep breath. After receiving Wei Yuans nod, song tingfeng said in a low voice, We were not late for the assembly, but Zhu yinluo deliberately made things difficult for us and beat Xu Qi an and me. During the raid, he forced the three of us to stay in the front hall and not allow us to enter the inner courtyard. when the cries of the women came from the backyard, Xu Qi an couldnt help but rush over. He ordered the rest of the gongs to leave, but they were helpless against the Vermillion silver Gong. Zhu yingong knowingly broke the law. Not only did he not restrain himself, but he also dragged the woman to the courtyard and planned to rape her in order to force Xu Qi an to make a move. Framing a superior is also a capital crime, Zhu Yang said with narrowed eyes. Song tingfeng gritted his teeth and shouted, Duke Wei is wise, this matter was witnessed by everyone present. It was the same thing, but they were two different concepts. In the report of the silver Gong, it highlighted Xu Qi ans mistake in grasping the red Silver Gong and killing him to avenge his personal grudge. On the other hand, song tingfengs inner character was Yin Gongs malicious provocation and making things difficult for him. Xu Qi an had tolerated it for a long time. Finally, he could not bear to see Yin Gongs crimes. In a fit of anger, he struck out and upheld justice. Wei Yuan looked at the rest of the gongs. The few copper gongs lowered their heads, not daring to speak. They couldnt afford to offend either side when the gods were fighting. Ill tell you the truth, Wei Yuan said gently. After taking the calming pill, the brass gong brothers looked at each other and whispered, Xu Qi an and the other two are indeed not late The other one tried to hold it in, but he couldnt, and said, what song tingfeng said was true. Zhu yinluo did drag the woman into the courtyard and wanted to humiliate her in front of us. His words were provocative to Xu Qi an. This was the advantage of a multi-team structure. If all the brass gongs were under Zhu Jingong, their rhetoric would become the same and they would point the spearhead at Xu Qi an. Even so, it should be handled by the Yamen, Zhu Yang snorted coldly. He cleverly diverted the conflict. No matter what the real reason was, it was a fact that Xu Qi an had almost killed his superior. His son had indeed made a mistake, but when was it time for a small gong to punish him? Moreover, the mistake of insulting the women of an official was not serious. The lightest punishment was a penalty of salary, the worst was confinement and demotion, and the most serious was only dismissal. How many night watchmen in the Yamen were watching when the matter had become so big? He didnt believe that Wei Yuan would be biased towards Gong, even if he had been valued by the two golden gongs. Zhu chengzhu knowingly broke the law, Wei Yuan said. You will be dismissed from your position today and will never be hired again. Zhu Yangs expression changed. Wei Yuan continued, the copper Gong, Xu Qi an, attacked the silver Gong. He was seriously injured. He has committed a heinous crime and is now in prison. He will be cut in half at Caishikou seven days later. Zhu Yang closed his eyes and no longer spoke. You may leave. Dont disturb me from reading. Wei Yuan waved his hand. Everyone bowed and was about to leave when they heard Xu Qi an say in a low voice, Lord Wei Under everyones gaze, he took two steps forward and asked, Im willing to serve Sha Chen with my heart and not for my own benefits. But truth? Xu Qi an stared into Wei Yuans eyes as he asked. Of course, Wei Yuan laughed. Xu Qi an nodded. He looked around at the crowd and stopped at song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, as if he was giving an explanation to his concerned colleagues.You eat and you live, the Peoples wealth. Its easy to bully the common people, but hard to bully the heavens. Im also speaking the truth, he said, straightening his back. [ P.S. It ps a book called ordinary senior brother. the protagonist has made me feel very immersed. ] The author was dark night sky. Ill tell you a secret. He wrote this book because he was deeply impressed by my charm after reading me in person. Its completely my original form and I dont accept any rebuttal. Chapter 111 ? 111 Xu cijiu, I must save big brother no matter what (1) After they left, Yang Yan frowned and sat by the table. He took the tea that Wei Yuan handed him and didnt take a sip for a long time. Nangong qianrou rolled her eyes and asked on his behalf, Foster father, are we really going to kill that brat? Yang Yan immediately looked at Wei Yuan. Is there anything wrong with my punishment? Wei Yuan asked. Nangong qianrou and Yang Yan shook their heads at the same time. The former smiled and said, Thats right, but can foster father bear to kill him? Ive said before that hes a natural fighter, Wei Yuan said as he sipped his tea. that spirit is rare. He was able to severely injure the spirit forging stage silver Gong with one strike. How long had he been in the Qi refining stage? Wei Yuans smile was filled with admiration and satisfaction. .. Spring breeze Hall. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were dejected as they followed Li Yuchun back. Brother Chun was extremely silent on the way back. He had been waiting downstairs for the results of the investigation, and then he received the news that Xu Qi an would be beheaded in seven days. Li Yuchun didnt say a word and returned with two of his men. drink with me for a while. I know you two have a secret stash, so Ill drink it secretly while Im on duty. There was no emotion in Li Yuchuns voice. It was frighteningly calm. Song tingfeng opened his mouth and spat out two words, Alright, he said. Li Yuchun was an old-fashioned and stubborn person. Those who were familiar with him said that he stuck to the rules, while those who were not familiar with him laughed at him for not being flexible. But no matter whether they were familiar with him or not, no one in the Yamen really looked down on him. On the contrary, they all admired him, even though they would not say it. Li Yuchuns inflexibility could be seen in all aspects, such as the fact that he never drank alcohol when he was on duty. Song tingfeng took out the wine he had hidden from the side hall. There were three porcelain bowls, one of which was originally Xu Qi ans. Li Yuchun did not drink quickly, but he kept drinking without saying a word. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao drank with him in silence. The jar of wine was quickly finished. Li Yuchun said, I know Duke Weis difficulties. Xu Qi an was indeed wrong. So what if I humiliate a female prisoner? the crime doesnt warrant death. That idiot almost chopped someone to death, and he even chopped a silver Gong. What can Duke Wei do? Even if his aptitude Its better. The matter has blown up so much that the entire Yamen is watching. Are you openly biased? Where would Duke Weis prestige be then? Li Yuchun started to talk as he went on and on, I thought I was stupid enough, but I didnt expect this guy to be even stupider than me. If I had known, I wouldnt have accepted him. What can Duke Wei do? Even if his aptitude Its better. The matter has blown up so much that the entire Yamen is watching. Are you openly biased? Where would Duke Weis prestige be then? It took years to build up a reputation, but it only took an instant to destroy it. If he sided with Xu Qi an, who would submit to Lord Wei in the future? Alright, now one is dismissed and the other is cut in half. Well deal with this fairly, hehe. for a long time to come, the people in the Yamen will behave themselves. Xu Qi ans death was well-deserved. It was worth it. Li Yuchun returned the bowl to song tingfeng and scolded, What broken bowl? the blue and white flowers are asymmetrical. Song tingfeng took a closer look and realized that he had been drinking from the bowl for more than half a year, and the blue and white flowers on the bowl were really asymmetrical. After the wine was finished, he was not in the mood to continue chatting. He and Zhu guangxiao returned to the side hall without a word. In the quiet spring breeze Hall, Li Yuchun sat there for a long time before he slowly got up and walked to a corner. He picked up a feather duster and wiped every spot in the hall that was prone to dust. He repeatedly arranged the books, vases, tables, and chairs so that they were neat and symmetrical. Then, he took off his waist tag and saber, as well as the night watchmans uniform. Li Yuchun folded his uniform neatly and placed his saber and waist tag on it. He then walked out of spring breeze Hall with them in his hands. He walked all the way to the noble spirit building. Along the way, he attracted the attention of many gongs, who pointed at him and whispered to each other. Among these people, some had heard about Xu Qi an killing Zhu chengzhu, while others knew nothing about it and were curious. Whats going on? didnt you hear? Zhu yinluo was almost cut down by a Gong. The person who cut him was Xu Qi an, li yinluos subordinate. What does li yinluo want to do? I dont know. Lets follow them and see. Three, five, seven, eight The number of night watchmen behind Li Yuchun gradually increased, forming a rather large crowd. All the way to the noble Qi building. Li Yuchun stopped in his tracks under the Guards alert and warning gaze. He held his uniform, waist tag, and saber with both hands and turned a blind eye to the people following him. Im Li Yuchun. Yuanjing joined the Yamen 20 years ago and has always been dutiful and responsible. With the belief of purging corrupt officials and serving the country as our goal. Li Yuchuns voice was loud and clear. For the past 16 years, Ive been conscientious and never maligned or broken the law.He had never accepted bribes, and he had never bullied the good. He had thought that his passion could be exchanged for a clear sky. However, in the past sixteen years, Ive witnessed many of my colleagues oppress the common people and extort merchants. Every time they raided a house, they would definitely take money and rape the women of the officials. If the heart cant enforce the law, then how can one be righteous if one isnt righteous? Today, Li Yuchun couldnt bear to see me like this, so he resigned and left. You can still kill me. After saying the last sentence, he threw his uniform, saber, and waist token on the ground and threw them away under the dumbfounded eyes of the Watchmen. Li Yuchun, who had slapped Wei Yuans face in front of everyone at the noble spirit Pavilion, turned around and left. None of the dozens of night watchmen stopped him or made a sound. This Should we stop them? Someone asked in a low voice. The night watchmen around him stared at him coldly. .. Xu Qi an, who was wearing a prisoners uniform, was sitting in the prison of the watchmans Yamen. He leaned against the wall and sniffed the unique damp and rancid smell of the prison cell. Ive been to the palace for the third time. I was a police officer in my past life, and now Im a frequent visitor to prison. Xu Qi an laughed at himself and sighed at the fickleness of fate. The cell was silent. Occasionally, the prisoner next door would curse, but most people usually kept silent. Most of the prisoners here were death row criminals, disheartened. In the beginning, he would still cry out for injustice and curse, but after being brought out for a friendly conversation by the prison guards, he knew how to behave. She also understood the principle of keeping quiet in public. No one wanted to suffer inhumane torture before they died. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and thought about whether he still had a chance to live. The great Confucians of the Yun Lu Academy might come and cause a ruckus, but theyre just nobodies without any officials, so it wont work if they go through the official channels. Physics doesnt work either. After all, this is the Yamen where the night watchmen are. The sorcerers of the Imperial astronomer would definitely try to save me, but unless the supervisor comes forward, they wont be able to save me. And my status is not high enough for a supervisor to make an appearance Xu Qi an, have you forgotten the coldness of society after youve tasted the warmth of Fu Xiang? Youve dragged on for two months and still havent managed to hook Yan Caiwei into bed. the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld have also been taken away. Otherwise, I could have tried to get number one to save me. I dont know if he or she has enough status As he thought about it, he fell asleep. When he woke up, the cell was silent, and it was dark outside the small window. Sleep made up for the physical strength he had used to execute the heaven and earth One blade slash, but the price was hunger. Under the dim light of the oil lamp in the passage, Xu Qi an saw a bowl of white rice beside the fence. Two fat rats were eating it with great relish. F * ck, you f * cking Schuck beta, youre stealing my food. Xu Qi an cursed. Without food, he could only sit cross-legged and meditate, exhaling Qi. After an unknown amount of time, the sun rose. The sound of footsteps came from the dark passage. Two jailers walked over and opened the door of the cell. Xu Qi an opened his eyes. Come out. The jailer shouted. Xu Qi an, who was in handcuffs and shackles, was brought to the interrogation room by the jailer. Rays of sunlight penetrated through the air holes in the wall, driving away the darkness of the interrogation room, but not the coldness. Two young men were sitting at the interrogation table. One of them had Phoenix eyes, willowy eyebrows, and exquisite facial features. The other man had red lips and white teeth, and he was extremely handsome. Two rabbits walking on the ground, an can tell if Im male or female. Nangong qianrou sneered, He didnt like this scholars attitude. From the moment he entered the Yamen to this place, he had always held his head high and chest out. He didnt look at people with his eyes, but with his nose. This kind of arrogance was extremely annoying for no reason. He had the same conduct as the other scholars in Yun Lu Academy, and the same conduct as the white-robed man from the Directorate of celestial. Xu niannian glanced at him and said, Only women and villains are difficult to raise. Who are you calling a woman? Nangong Qian smiled gently as a dangerous glint flashed in her eyes. I was too rude. May I know your name, miss? Xu niannian cupped his hands and bowed. .Nangong qianrou felt like killing someone. Xu niannian, who had maxed out his vicious tongue skill, sneered and raised his head again. Xu Qi an, who saw this scene from the door and heard the conversation between the two, broke out in a cold sweat for his little brother. He thought to himself,farewell, this beauty is a high-ranked martial artist. Youre just a rank-8 little scholar, you need to know when to yield and when not to. Nangong qianrou tilted her head and glared at Xu Qi an. She stood up and said, The time it takes for an incense stick to burn. He left after he finished speaking. Xu niannian stared at his cousin in silence. why are you here to bid farewell? arent you studying in the Academy? Xu Qi an said. Last night, one of your colleagues came to the residence to deliver a letter and told you what happened. Father left the capital last night and rushed to Yun Lu Academy to inform me. Xu niannian let out a breath of air. I went back to my residence last night and only came in when the inner city gate opened at dawn. He had received a letter from his teacher and was a high scholar, so he was allowed to visit. Everyone in the family was worried about you. Mother didnt sleep the entire night. Xu niannian said. Xu Qi an nodded. lingying was worried about you too. She only had a bowl of porridge this morning. Its been hard on her. Xu Qi an was touched. Xu niannian nodded and agreed with his cousins opinion. He continued, Teachers suggestion was for me to beg the eldest Princess. She might be able to save you. As for the teachers Wei Yuan doesnt have a good relationship with the Academy. farewell? Xu Qi an hesitated. dont you blame big brother? big brother is not skilled enough, Xu niannian said in a deep voice. I cant believe he didnt kill that bastard. Xu Qi an laughed,thats what a scholar is As he laughed, he fell silent and said softly, Im sorry, she said. Xu niannian was silent. The interrogation room quieted down, and the brothers did not speak. Ill get you out, he sighed after a long time. Xu Qi an nodded and pretended not to be touched. Since youre here, help big brother do something. Did you bring any silver with you? Naturally, I did. Xu niannian replied. What prison visit without money? En, you went to look for the prison head and said that you wanted to retrieve one of my items, if it was still there. Its a small Jade Mirror. Take the mirror and go to the health Hall in the East City to find a monk.Tell him that number three was locked up in the night watchmans dungeon and was asking for help. Xu Qian! After the fragment of the Book of the Earth recognized its master, others could not log in to chat, so they needed to send a letter on the sixth. He believed that once smart number one saw the letter, he would know what to do. That was because in The Earth Book chat group, the only one who had power in Beijing was number one. Number one still owed him a debt. Of course, number one might not help him, but that was another matter. In addition, Xu Qi an had asked Xu Erlang to retrieve the fragment of the book of the nether world as a test for Wei Yuan. To test if he really had the intention to kill him. Xu niannian stared at him for a moment and asked, What if there isnt? Then forget it. After watching his cousin being taken into the dark passage, Xu niannian left the interrogation room and found the jailer. He handed over 30 silver notes and said, I need to retrieve an item from my cousin. Of course, the prison head had no objections. Everything was easy with money. He immediately led Xu niannian to the warehouse and took out a package, which contained the things that Xu Qi an had taken from him. You cant take the gong, waist token, saber, and uniform with you. The prison head said. These were the things of the night watchman. Xu nianxin fumbled around and found a small mirror made of Jade. The faint patterns on the mirror formed strange patterns such as bows and silver notes. Chapter 112 ? 112 Explosion (1) Xu niannian used thirty taels of silver to exchange for his cousins belongings. He put the Jade Mirror in his sleeve and walked out of the dungeon. At the door, he met song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, who had been waiting for a long time. weve already prepared the documents for you to enter and leave the Imperial City, song tingfeng said. youve never been there before. Let us lead the way. Xu Xin bowed and thanked him. As long as you can save him, everything can be discussed. Song tingfeng waved his hand. The three of them rode fast horses and arrived at the nearest gate of the Imperial City. Song tingfeng took out the documents from the watchmans Yamen and entered the Imperial City easily. Along the way, he was constantly questioned by the patrolling golden guards, then by the palace guards. When they finally arrived outside the palace, they were stopped again. The Yamens official documents could only do so much. Further in was the palace. Although the palace was large, it was the emperors home in name. Xu Xinian said, Im a student of Yun Lu Academy. Im an old acquaintance of the eldest Princess. I have a request. I hope you can pass it on. Everyone knew about the eldest princesss experience of studying at the Yun Lu Academy, so the guard didnt make things difficult for them. He had the three of them wait for a while before entering. Fifteen minutes later, the guard returned and said, Follow me. He led the three of them into the palace and warned, Dont look around, dont talk nonsense, and pay attention to your words and actions. Xu niannian lowered his head slightly. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao knew the rules well, so they walked quickly with their heads lowered. Even if they entered the palace, they could only walk on a few roads. If they went the wrong way and were questioned by the Imperial Army, they would not be able to produce the corresponding documents, and the knife would come at them as they wished. After walking for a long time, they finally arrived at the canvass Moon Hall where the eldest Princess lived. There were already two Palace maids waiting in front of the red painted door. The palace maid bowed. After Xu Xinyi returned the greeting, she led the three people into the palace garden. After passing through the corridors and gardens, Xu niannian and his group were led to the elegant room where they received guests. The palace-dressed beauty was sitting at a table facing the door, holding a book in her hand and sipping tea, elegant and leisurely. Your Highness, the guests have arrived. The palace maid said and turned to leave. Xu niannian bowed and said in a clear voice, Yun Lu Academy wishes the new year, we pay our respects to the eldest Princess. Why are you bidding farewell to me? the eldest Princess asked with a smile. She did know Xu niannian. When she was studying at Yun Lu Academy, they had met a few times. It was only when she sent someone to investigate Xu Qi an that she had a deeper impression of Xu niannian. Farewell Xu niannian was stunned for a moment. He wasnt surprised that the eldest Princess remembered him. This Princess was talented and had a photographic memory. She was very good at winning over talents. He was surprised that the eldest Princess actually remembered his word, but he had never officially made friends with the eldest Princess. It was a bit rude for the eldest Princess to call him that, but it undoubtedly pulled the relationship between the two sides closer and made Xu Xins new Year very useful. Xu niannian was not an easy person to deal with. He quickly calmed down and said sincerely, bijius cousin has encountered a great disaster. Eldest Princess, please come to his rescue. The eldest princesss expression paused for a moment, and her beautiful face showed surprise,What happened? Xu Xinyi told the eldest Princess about the matter, and song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao checked and filled in the gaps. After he finished speaking, Xu niannian bowed again. although my cousin is impulsive, he is sincere. If he didnt do anything, the poor child would have been humiliated by the red and silver gongs. In the name of justice, we dont give up power and dont care about benefits. Cousin is not a scholar, but this Red City has made us scholars deeply respect you. The purpose of him introducing the classic lines was to resonate with the eldest Princess, who was also considered half a scholar. The eldest Princess muttered to herself for a while before saying,Whats the result of Lord Weis punishment? Zhu yingong is dismissed and will never be hired again. My cousin Cut in half in seven days. Xu cijiu said in a low voice. The eldest Princess was silent. Her cold face made it impossible for people to see through her heart. Xu niannian sighed in his heart. This Princess was not a soft-hearted woman. She was very opinionated and even a little overbearing at times. Such a person had his own ideas when doing things. This is a letter written by teacher, Grand scholar mu Bai, and Grand scholar you ping. Please help us, eldest Princess. Xu cijiu decided to use his trump card. He took out the handwritten letters signed by the three great Confucians from his sleeve. Clang Along with the letter, a small Jade Mirror also fell. Xu niannian picked it up calmly, put away the mirror, and handed over the book. The eldest Princess took it and opened the letter. After reading it, she said lightly,Bengong understands, but the night watchman Yamen belongs to the royal family and only listens to Imperial father. Bengong can only do my best. Thank you, eldest Princess. Xu niannian took a deep breath. The palace maid sent off the New Years party. When she returned, the eldest Princess ordered, send someone to the Yamen to check with Lord Wei and find out about the conflict between the copper Gong Xu Qi an and the silver Gong Zhu chengzhu. Yes! The palace maid accepted the order. .. He left the palace and the Imperial City to bid farewell to the two gongs for the new year. He rode on his horse and slowly made his way towards the outer city, his brows furrowed in worry. We cant put all our chips on the eldest Princess. She has promised this matter, but its still unknown how much shes willing to contribute. father has gone to the Directorate of Celestials. I wonder if the group of warlocks can save big brother I must go to high school next year. I want to climb higher and hold more power. Otherwise, I wont be able to do anything. Xu niannian took off his water bag, moistened his dry lips, and touched the small Jade Mirror in his sleeve through his clothes. It was almost dusk when they arrived at the eastern city. Dongcheng Yangsheng Hall was located in the slums, where the lowest class of the capital, peddlers, and bandits gathered. The residents he met along the way were wearing tattered winter clothes and had thin cheeks. They stared at him like hungry wolves staring at their food. However, Xu niannians Confucian robe kept the poor people, who were on the verge of food and clothing, awake. The yellow mud houses in this area were dilapidated and disorderly. Garbage was everywhere on the roadside, and the air was filled with the faint smell of feces and urine. It was obvious that Xia Tian would be filled with flies. A yellow-faced and emaciated child mustered his courage and came forward to stop the horse that was used to celebrate the new year. Old master, give me some money I havent eaten for seven days. The child said. If you didnt eat for seven days, you would have died Xu niannian subconsciously wanted to mock him, but he swallowed his words. He took out a piece of silver from his purse and threw it over. This child was sallow and emaciated, and his eyes were dull. Seven days was a bit exaggerated, but it was true that he had not eaten for a long time. Upon seeing this scene, the eyes of the children who were blocking the road lit up as well. The eyes of the surrounding poor people and children also lit up. Greed and desire flashed in his eyes. Seven or eight children followed suit and surrounded Xus horse. The poor people moved closer without a sound. Master, give me some silver. I havent eaten for ten days. The adults and children surrounded the horses, as if they would not let them go if they did not pay. Xu niannians sharp eyes forced a man who was reaching for his money bag to step back. He shouted, Silence! The noise immediately stopped, and everyone consciously stopped talking. Get lost! Xu xinnian shouted again as he gathered his energy in his dantian. The children and adults surrounding the horses felt an intense fear rising in their hearts. Their instincts urged them to stay away from the horses and not dare to approach. An eighth-grade body cultivation state Confucian scholar could regulate other peoples words and actions, and grasp the most superficial use of the law of diction. Xu niannian shook his head helplessly and left the area on his horse. Not long after, they arrived at the health Hall. He got off the horse, afraid that the horse would be stolen if it was tied outside. He led the horse through the gate. In the courtyard, an old clerk was cleaning the courtyard. He raised his old face and asked, Young master, what business do you have with me? Can there be a monk in the hall? Xu niannian asked. The old clerk replied,youre referring to master Hengyuan, right Hes gone. Hes been gone for two days When are you coming back? Xu xinnian frowned. I dont know. He said that he had news of Junior Brother and would be away for a few days. The old clerk shook his head. Xu niannian left the health Hall in disappointment and left Dongcheng. .. In the evening, after the eldest Princess had her dinner, she summoned the head guard of the residence in the study. The head guard brought the information collected by the Yamen. The eldest Princess, dressed in a gorgeous Palace dress, stood by the window, leaving the guard with an infinitely beautiful back view. Does Xu Qi an have any grudges against Zhu yinluo? she asked after listening quietly. The guard Captain shook his head,Ive asked around. The two of them should not know each other. However, the silver Gong did secretly express its jealousy and hatred for the copper Gong, Xu Qi an. Will master Chengs family be punished and imprisoned in the Imperial Academy? The eldest Princess asked again. No, I didnt, The guard Captain replied. The eldest Princess didnt speak again. After a moment of thought, she casually said, What do you think of this? The young guard Captain hesitated for a moment before saying, Ive made some inquiries. Xu Qi an was not late for the assembly, but he was beaten up by Zhu chengzhu. Its clear that he had the intention to stir up trouble Over the years, the night watchman had indeed repeatedly violated the women of officials. Some who should have charged into the education workshop Division are not important, but those who shouldnt have been involved often encounter the claws of the devil. Similar things were not uncommon, but no one was willing to make a decision for the families of those guilty officials. A criminal official was a criminal, and everyone pushed a fallen wall. I also found out that Zhu yinluo had the intention to force Xu Qi an to attack. He succeeded, but The guard continued. The eldest Princess chuckled. its just that I didnt expect such a small gong to have such a powerful force. I understand, you may leave, the eldest Princess said. The guard Captain left the study. The eldest Princess stood by the window and gazed at the quiet garden, her eyes serene. .. Late at night. The moon shone with a cold glow, and its shadow was reflected in the calm Mulberry Lake. The sound of scales clashing and orderly footsteps reverberated near sang po. It was the Imperial Army on patrol. The cold night wind blew, causing the Mulberry Lake to wrinkle and ripple with silver fragments of light. An exquisitely cut paper figurine the size of a palm fluttered across the surface of the lake in the wind and landed on the high platform in the center of the lake. After a few seconds of silence, it stood up shakily and walked to the temple door with its short legs. It squeezed in through the crack of the door. A few seconds later, a faint light lit up from the crack in the door. Suddenly, there was a loud boom , like a Thunder explosion. The blazing fire swallowed the mountain river temple of Yongzhen. The violent impact set off waves, sending broken tiles, bricks, and beams flying dozens of meters away and smashing into the Mulberry Lake. The sound of the explosion traveled several hundred li. The Imperial Army soldiers patrolling near sang Bo simultaneously felt the ground tremble and the wave of fire that burned the sky red. [ PS: theres no more chapters for midnight. Theres still one or two chapters left at night. ] Well, one chapter was an affirmative sentence, and two chapters were questions. Chapter 113 ? 113 Recommendation _1 Emperor yuanjing was woken up from his sleep. The empty main hall was silent, and the head eunuch beside him was sleeping on the small table. There were no concubines or palace maids in the palace. Emperor Yuan jing had abstained from cultivating for more than 20 years, and the emperors palace had become a forbidden place for the concubines. Regarding the matter of Emperor Yuan jings cultivation, the concubines feelings could be summarized in one sentence: The scholar studied hard Naturally, there were many complaints, but Emperor Yuan jing never cared about the opinions of the concubines. As an Emperor who had many children, concubines were dispensable. If he had cultivated twenty years earlier, the ministers would have remonstrated to the death. Her Majesty is awake? The head eunuch was a light sleeper, so he woke up immediately and came to the Dragon bed in a panic. What time is it? Emperor Yuan jing pinched the space between his eyebrows. A quarter past Yin. The head eunuch turned around and picked up the teapot on the small stove, pouring a cup of warm water for Emperor yuanjing. After serving the Emperor for so many years, there were some small matters that did not need to be asked. Emperor Yuan jing drank the tea and slowly let out a breath. After the ancestral worship ceremony, I felt uneasy and decided to visit the Lingbao temple. I want to cultivate with the Imperial advisor to calm my heart. As soon as the master and servant walked out of the bedroom, they suddenly heard a loud bell ring through the night sky and spread to every corner of the palace. The Imperial Palace entered a battle-ready state. Emperor Yuan jing frowned and looked terrified when he saw a group of Imperial Guards rushing over. Your Majesty, there was an explosion in sang Bo, the leader of the Imperial Guards said loudly. the temple of Yongzhen mountain river was destroyed, and the 300 Imperial Guards on duty were killed. Not a single one survived. Emperor Yuan jing was stunned. After a long time, he said in a deep voice,inform Wei Yuan to bring men into the palace immediately.Inform the Imperial advisor to come and see me, inform the supervisor Just say that Yongzhen mountain river temple has been destroyed. . That night, the sorcerers of the Imperial astronomer woke up with a start for no reason. They were as terrified as if the end of the world had come. . The first to arrive was the female state preceptor. She stepped on a seven stars sword and came through the air. With a Lotus crown on his head and a Taiji Daoist robe on his body, his wide sleeves fluttered in the wind, and he exuded an otherworldly immortal Qi. She was a woman whose age couldnt be determined. She was extremely beautiful and had an otherworldly temperament. She had the White and tender skin of a young woman, the charm of a mature woman, and the ethereal air of a person outside of the mortal world. Her beauty was like a thousand mountains and ten thousand layers of snow, visible but unattainable. State preceptor Emperor Yuan jing opened his mouth and sighed, The thing under the Mulberry Lake is out. The female state preceptor nodded slightly, her voice clear and ethereal, I already know. Wei Yuan arrived shortly after, bringing with him the two Jin Gong guards and his two adopted sons, a total of four high-ranked martial artists. Together with the experts from the Imperial Palace, a group of powerful martial artists and Dao leaders of the human sect escorted Emperor Yuan jing to sang Bo. More than a thousand Imperial Guards had gathered by the shore of the Mulberry Lake. They held torches in their hands. The high-ranked martial artists from the Army had gathered and were waiting for Emperor yuanjing. Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers no longer existed. The high platform had half collapsed, and broken wooden beams were floating on the water. Seeing this, Emperor Yuan jings eyebrows twitched and he shouted, Wheres the divine sword? Ive already sent people to retrieve it, one of the Imperial Army leaders cupped his fists and said. Emperor Yuan jing took a deep breath and walked to the shore. He stretched out his hand and bent his fingers. A clear yellow light shone from the bottom of the water. A three-foot-long copper sword broke through the water and flew into Emperor yuanjings hand. Emperor Yuan jing heaved a sigh of relief after he confirmed that the divine sword was intact. Stepping on the seven stars sword, master Jue Mei, who was holding the floating dust, flew one circle above sang Bo and froze in midair. Your Majesty, theres nothing unusual about sang Bo. There was no abnormality Emperor Yuan jings eyes darkened. Wei Yuan turned around and asked the Imperial Army generals, Where are the bones of the dead and injured soldiers? More than a dozen corpses were carried up. They all died the same way, with dried flesh and blood, as if they had been weathered for decades. The rest of the soldiers died in the same way as them. After a general finished his report, he looked at Emperor Yuan jing carefully and said, Your Majesty We didnt notice the invasion of a strong enemy The Imperial Army commanders knew that the true cause of this change might be related to the incident at the ancestral worship ceremony. They also had an even more frightening guess. The explosion of the Mulberry Lake and the sudden death of the patrolling soldiers were most likely not due to the invasion of a powerful enemy, but because there was a secret hidden in the Mulberry Lake. Although the generals had their own guesses, they knew what to say and what not to say as officials. Emperor Yuan jings sharp gaze swept over the corpse. He turned his head and stared at Wei Yuans face, Wei Yuan, come with me to the Imperial study. .. The brocade curtains hung low, and sandalwood incense burned in the bedroom. The eldest Princess was awoken by the bell. The moment she opened her eyes, she did not dress, but instead pulled out the long sword hanging on the bed. With a powerful sound, she, who was wearing white inner clothes that outlined her exquisite and curvaceous figure, had already rushed into the hall. A tall and cold beauty was holding a long sword that glinted coldly. Her black hair was like a waterfall, and she looked a little messy. Her white undergarments outlined her well-proportioned body. She was not the kind of woman who was too weak to withstand the wind. She exuded the sexiness of a gym beauty from head to toe. If Xu Qi an was here, he would sigh.This woman is a perfect match for me. Your Highness The maidservant in the side hall also woke up. She ran over in a panic and grabbed the eldest princesss Palace dress. Change into your clothes. The eldest princesss clear and beautiful eyes were filled with Majesty. After changing into light clothes that showed off her figure, with a military crossbow on her left waist and a fire dagger on her right waist, and a long sword in her hand, the eldest Princess led the royal guards and rushed to Emperor yuanjings bedroom. The eldest Princess was stopped by the Imperial Army guarding the emperors bedroom. At this time, the princes and princesses could not get close to the Emperor. Who knew if some Prince was secretly plotting to abdicate. The eldest Princess didnt force her way in. Her gaze swept past the Imperial Guards and saw a few familiar figures, the night watchman and the high-ranked martial artists from the various armies. What exactly happened If it wasnt a strong enemy, the Imperial Army would never sound the bell However, if it was an invasion from an enemy country, the scene would appear too quiet. Furthermore, the people from the Directorate of Celestials did not come The eldest Princess held the sword and thought carefully. At this time, the Crown Prince of the East Palace and several other princes and princesses also arrived with people. Huaiqing! The Crown Prince was dressed in military attire and had a serious expression. The situation is still unknown. The eldest Princess said concisely. The second princesss peach blossom eyes were charming and seductive. She saw that the eldest Princess was dressed in martial arts and her brows were less cold and more fierce, as if she would hit someone if she didnt agree. She opened her cherry-like mouth and finally chose to remain silent. There was a big event today, so he couldnt be bothered to argue with huaiqing. A quarter of an hour later, the door of the Royal study opened, and the green-robed eunuch walked out. Lord Wei The eldest Princess was the closest to Wei Yuan and could be considered half a disciple of his. Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers collapsed. It was the work of a thief, but its long gone, Wei Yuan sighed. The princes and princesses cried out in surprise. The Crown Prince of the East Palace narrowed his eyes and suppressed his inner emotions. He took a step forward.Does it have anything to do with the ancestral worship ceremony? Wei Yuan shook his head and looked at the eldest Princess, His Majesty ordered me to find out the truth within half a month and catch the murderer. Ill be honest with His Majesty that this case is not easy to handle He shook his head and left. The eldest princesss eyes flickered. The door of the Royal study opened again. A head eunuch wearing a black silk hat and a camel-colored robe walked out. Your Majesties, His Majesty has invited you. Led by the Crown Prince of the East Palace, a total of Eight princes and princesses came to check on the situation. They entered the Imperial study together. The emperors desk was placed in the front hall, and there was no one there. The head eunuch led them into the inner hall, where they saw Emperor Yuan jing sitting cross-legged on a futon with the drapery hanging low. Opposite him was the beautiful female state preceptor. The two of them were neither too far nor too close to each other, maintaining a distance where fellow Daoists could discuss Dao. All these years, Emperor Yuan jing had followed this female state preceptor to cultivate Taoism, and the results were excellent. When Emperor Yuan jing was tired from the government affairs, his hair turned white early, and his sideburns were white in his early thirties. After twenty years of cultivation, the chief Daoist of the human sects hair had turned black, and his Qi, blood, and body had improved. In private, the Crown Prince wished he could curse her. The other princes impression of this Daoist nun was half admiration and half respect and hate. State preceptor, Im still feeling uneasy. Emperor Yuan jing broke free from his meditation, opened his eyes and sighed. Your Majestys heart is ill, and you need to treat it with medicine. The female state preceptor spoke, her voice carrying the melodious and textured tone of a mature woman. I do have a mental illness Emperor Yuan jing gazed at the Daoist nuns beautiful face and said with a smile, Ive been waiting for Imperial Preceptor to perform dual cultivation with me. Upon hearing this, the princes and princesses expressions became strange. Only the eldest Princess and the crown princes expressions did not change. Their thoughts were very deep. Ten years ago, Emperor Yuan jing proposed to dual cultivate with the state preceptor, but the state preceptor did not agree. Emperor Yuan jing issued an imperial edict to make her an immortal concubine. The state preceptor still didnt agree, and Emperor Yuan jing had to give up because he still needed to rely on him for cultivation. Outsiders only thought that Emperor Yuan jing was after the National masters talent and beauty. Perhaps this was one of the reasons, but it was definitely not the main reason. The princes and princesses knew their fathers character the best. There were 3000 people in the harem, what kind of woman couldnt he get? The wangfei, who was known as the most beautiful woman in the capital, was once from the palace. However, Emperor Yuan jing, who had abstinent cultivation at that time, did not even touch her. Her fathers dream was to live forever. Emperor Yuan jing didnt mind that he didnt get a satisfactory answer. He lifted the curtain and led his children to the front hall. He sat high at the desk and said, Dont worry, everythings fine now. As the eldest son and the leader of the princes and princesses, the Crown Prince bowed and said, Father, is it related to the abnormality of the ancestral worship ceremony? Emperor Yuan jing frowned and didnt want to explain. The Crown Prince gave the second Princess an obscure look. The charming Princess of Lin an, who was dressed in a gorgeous Palace dress, smiled and took the teacup from the head eunuch. She twisted her waist and came to Emperor Yuan jings side and said coyly, Imperial father, sang Bo is a forbidden area of our imperial family. What kind of thief could sneak into sang Bo and even destroy Emperor Taizus temple? then could they also sneak into the residence of Lin an? Her beautiful face was frowning, and she looked pitiful and scared. The second Princess was the most favored because she knew how to act coquettishly and how to please Emperor Yuan jing. Emperor Yuan jing was a strong and controlling person. He might not like the eldest Princess who was talented but overbearing, but he would definitely like the second Princess who was weak and harmless, who could rely on herself and act coquettishly. His hair was black, like an Emperor in his Prime. He patted the second princesss soft hand and comforted her, Nonsense. How can a thief come and go as he wishes in the forbidden grounds of the Imperial Palace? The Crown Prince led the group, the second Princess assisted, and the eldest Princess stepped out and saluted, I met Lord Wei at the door just now. He vaguely expressed his difficulties to me. He probably wanted me to help him plead for a few more days. Emperor Yuan jing snorted when he heard this. The eldest Princess continued,Imperial father, your son just so happens to know an expert in solving cases. If he can participate in this case, we will definitely be able to find out the truth within half a month. [ 1. White silver Alliances single chapter thank you without reason 404. I suspect that the IDs of some big bosses are too wild and cool. For example: ]MA something Teng Ive already made an appeal, and I should be able to come out after a while. [ 2. During the May 1st holiday, Ill upload more than 10000 chapters a day. It can be considered an additional chapter for the silver Alliance. ] 3. The monthly votes ranking has dropped to 10th place. The new book has just been released, and exposure is very important. Everyone, please cast your monthly votes. Please. Ill repay you with everything Ive got. Chapter 114 ? 114 Chapter 107-atonement (1) Instantly, the princes and princesses all turned their heads and looked at the eldest Princess. The princess of Lin an who was hugging Emperor Yuan jings arm also could not help but look over. The Crown Prince glanced at the eldest Princess. The same thought appeared in their minds at the same time:Huaiqing wanted to promote his own people again. There were two ways for the princes and princesses to expand their forces.He wanted to win over the officials and make them his supporters. 2. Promote trusted aides. The former was because Emperor Yuan jing had a strong desire to control and was very good at scheming. The other princes, including the Crown Prince, did not dare to openly form a faction. The latter was their usual method. However, it also depended on the timing. The princes and princesses felt that this was not a good time, because the task was too difficult. Emperor Yuan jing squinted his eyes and smiled,who do you have in mind? The night watchman is the Yamens gong, Xu Qi an, the eldest Princess replied. The second Princess was suddenly enlightened. ah! she exclaimed and said innocently, Is it the gong that appeared to admire big sister on the day of the ancestral worship? Elder sister was still talking and laughing with him. These words were vicious! In front of Emperor Yuan jing, he secretly tricked the eldest Princess. The eldest Princess was not married yet. Even though Emperor Yuan jing had been obsessed with cultivation these years and did not like to care about the marriage of his sons and daughters, the eldest Princess was still not married. But why did the princess always attract so many girls? Father, you should have heard of this man. He is the nephew of the Imperial saber guard Centurion, Xu Pingzhi, who was involved in the tax case, the eldest Princess continued. Emperor Yuan jings interest was finally piqued,I remember that there was such a person who refined fake silver. If it wasnt for the inconvenience of keeping fake silver and the huge consumption of salt, I would have asked the Directorate of Celestials to make it in large quantities. The fake silver was made of salt, which was too expensive. After hearing the report from the Directorate of Celestials, Emperor Yuan jing gave up the idea of mass-producing the fake silver. not only that, when this person was on duty in Changle County, his performance was excellent and he solved many murder cases. The eldest Princess added fuel to the fire. In that case, you dont have to do anything unnecessary, Emperor Yuan jing said with a smile. The eldest Princess lowered her head and was sincerely convinced. father is wise. Just yesterday, Xu Qi an, the copper Gong, had a conflict with a silver Gong from the Yamen. He was severely injured with one strike. According to the law, those who went against their superiors should be cut at the waist. Now that hes locked up in the dungeon, your son can ask Imperial father to allow him to atone for his crimes. The eldest Princess did not explain the reason for the conflict, nor did she defend Xu Qi an, because she knew that none of this was important. His Imperial father didnt care who was right or wrong. He only cared about who was useful and who could do things. As expected, Emperor Yuan jing nodded without hesitation and said, Alright, since huaiqing has pleaded for him, Ill allow him to atone for his mistakes and assist in the investigation. If we cant catch the real culprit who destroyed the Taizu temple within half a month, Ill behead him directly. Thank you, Father. . The princes and princesses left the Royal study and met up with their guards. The eldest Princess took her sword from the guard Captain. The second Princess held the arm of her brother, the Crown Prince, and whispered, Aiya, huaiqing beat me to it. The Crown Prince shook his head. it might not be a good thing. Even Wei Yuan finds this case tricky. Huaiqing is just making a casual move. It was an unexpected surprise that the gong could really solve the case. If it doesnt work, huaiqing wont suffer any losses, but hell be cut in half. Hmph, huaiqings heart is so black. The second Princess wrinkled her small nose and asked, Brother, whats going on with the mountain river temple in Yongzhen? As they walked, the Crown Prince looked around and said in a low voice, This case isnt simple, or Wei Yuan wouldnt be so worried. Im afraid only father knows the secret. Of course, Ill know in the future He added in his heart. At the same time, the state preceptors pure face appeared in his mind, and his heart was full of resentment. Lin an! The eldest Princess suddenly shouted, stopping the siblings. The Crown Prince and second Princess turned their heads together. The princess of Lin an replied fiercely,What are you doing! She took the opportunity to hug her Crown Prince brothers arm tightly. Its nothing The eldest eunuch walked over with his sword in hand. As the siblings relaxed at the same time, he suddenly whipped the second princesss perky butt with his sword. In the pain, the second princesss face first turned white, and after a few seconds, she burst into tears. She pointed at the eldest Princess and screamed,Huaiqing, Im going to kill you. The brothers and sisters of the royal family came over to persuade him hypocritically, acting as the peacemakers. Huaiqing, youve gone too far, the Crown Prince said in a low voice with a straight face. It is only to test Lin ans martial arts. If Lin an is not convinced, you can also test bengong. The eldest Princess turned around, her black hair spreading out with a shua sound. She was agile and beautiful. The second Princess looked at her back and cried, Im going to complain to my father, another day, the Crown Prince said helplessly. father doesnt have the mood to deal with you now. If there were any conflicts or fights between the princes, Emperor Yuan jing would definitely intervene and punish them severely. When the princesses fought, everyone would try to keep the peace. The main reason was that most of the princes had practiced martial arts, so they would be injured if they fought. Among the princesses, only the eldest Princess practiced martial arts. If the other princesses fought, the more elegant ones would slap them, but if they were impatient, they would grab their hair and bite. If it damaged the royal familys face, they would not be willing to go up the line and would usually resolve it in private. Princess Lin an gritted her little silver teeth and muttered a curse,Just you wait, Im going to snatch all your things. .. The next morning. Wei Yuan, who had just finished his meditation, received a verbal order from the palace. Chapter 115 ? 115 Chapter 107-atonement (2) This servant has brought His Majestys orders. Duke Wei, go to the dungeon and invite that Gong. The young eunuch who delivered the verbal order had a humble attitude. His Majesty didnt even eat much this morning. Hes very thoughtful. I hope Duke Wei can solve the case soon. After sending the eunuch away, Wei Yuan smiled. Yang Yan, who had come to accompany his foster father for breakfast, heaved a sigh of relief and said,It seems that I dont need foster father to save him. Nangong qianrou laughed and mocked Yang Yan for being a dumbass who had practiced martial arts so much that his brain had turned silly. Why do you think foster father said those words to the eldest Princess last night? Yang Yan thought for a moment and finally reacted. Yesterday, the eldest Princess had sent people to investigate the whole story of the conflict between Xu Qi an and Zhu chengzhu, so she must have been more concerned about him. Last night, his foster father had deliberately hinted to the eldest Princess. Out of the tacit understanding of smart people, the eldest Princess had taken the opportunity to recommend Xu Qi an to the Emperor so that he could atone for his crimes and gain merits. In this way, Xu Qi an could be exonerated from the crime, and no one could say anything. Yang Yan had long expected that his foster father would save Xu Qi an. He had taken him to the dungeon and sentenced him to be cut at the waist seven days later. It was all for the people in the Yamen to see. The more power one had, the more one could not do as one pleased. What if Xu Qi an doesnt solve the case in half a month? he frowned. Wei Yuan smiled,then he can only die and enter the martial world. Xu Qi an has changed from an open chess piece to a hidden chess piece. His foster father actually valued him so much Nangong qianrou and Yang Yans expressions turned serious. Wei Yuan seemed to have thought of something and smiled, send someone to inform Li Yuchun that His Majesty has allowed seventh an to atone for his crimes and render Meritorious Service. Li Yuchun will be reinstated to his official post. Pausing for a moment, Wei Yuan said with a half-smile, Make it Grand. .. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were led by the jailer to the dungeon with faces full of joy, to welcome their colleagues out of the prison. At this time, Xu Qi an was pouring out his bloated bladder and holding the wall with one hand. He was shocked by the sudden rush of his colleagues and jailers, and his small hand trembled Damn it Xu Qi an wiped his hands on his prison uniform while cursing. Ningyan, ningyan, you dont have to die! When the jailer took out the key to open the door, song tingfeng laughed and said, His Majesty allows you to atone for your mistakes and atone for your crimes with your merits. His Majesty? Xu Qi an was stunned. The first thought that came to his mind was, The hell, number one is Her Majesty? He then denied his own guess and patted song tingfengs shoulder without changing his expression. He said in a deep voice, Whats going on? Song tingfeng was in a hurry to share his joy and did not realize that he had been plotted against. He told Xu Qian what had happened in detail. There was an explosion in sang Bo Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers collapsed Xu Qi ans pupils contracted, and he instantly thought of the strange cry for help he had heard during the ancestral worship. In other words, his previous guess was not wrong. The cry for help wasnt directed at him. He had only heard it for some reason. Then, who was the cry for help coming from the Mulberry Lake? Where are the divine swords worshipped in the temple? Xu Qi an asked after pondering for a long time. Song tingfeng shook his head, indicating that he didnt know much. because of you, the boss was dismissed. After you were locked up in the dungeon, he went to the noble spirit building and scolded the Yamen. He even slapped Lord Weis face in public This was indeed something that brother spring would do Xu Qian was touched. Xu Qi an, who had retrieved his uniform, waist token, and saber from the head of prison, was relieved when he was told that his cousin had taken the Jade Mirror. As expected, Wei Yuan didnt want to kill him. Even without His Majestys special pardon, father Wei would probably save him with another reasonable excuse. After leaving the dungeon, the two of them walked out of the Yamen. As they approached the main gate, they suddenly heard the sound of gongs. Li Yuchun was escorted into the Yamen by a few gongs. The leader of the group was knocking on an ordinary Gong while shouting, Li yinluo has been reinstated The clerks and night watchmen came out to watch and pointed at Li Yuchun. Brother springs face turned red as he lowered his head and walked quickly. Not far away, the three young men looked at each other. Xu Qi an suggested, The head official has been reinstated. Its a cause for celebration. Lets not disturb him. I cant afford to lose this face Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao nodded, and the three of them reached an agreement. Brother spring had been played by Wei Yuan. Yesterday, you slapped his face in public, and today, he beat the gongs and drums to slap your face Xu Qian decided that he would not offend Wei Yuan easily in the future. Xu Qi an smelled bad and was in a hurry to go home to report the good news. He did not stay at the Yamen. He rode his beloved pony and rushed home. Half an hour later, they returned to the Xu residence. The gatekeeper, old Zhang, almost cried tears of joy. Xu Qi an threw the reins to him and entered the courtyard, planning to tell his family the good news first. At this time, the family had already had breakfast. Second uncle had left for his duty, leaving Xu Xinyi alone at home to talk to his mother in the back hall. Seeing that Xu Qi an had returned, the aunts beautiful eyes brightened for a moment, but she immediately suppressed her joy and gave her nephew a habitually disdainful expression. Eldest Princess, youre taking action so quickly? Xu Xinian was pleasantly surprised. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment and suddenly cleared his mind. No wonder Emperor Yuan jing knew about him. It didnt make sense. It was the eldest Princess who recommended him to Emperor Yuan jing Well, he could not rule out the possibility that Wei Yuan had seized the opportunity to create an opportunity for him to redeem himself. Dont be too optimistic. Something has happened Xu Qi an looked at his aunt and paused. Well talk later Sigh, Ive made Auntie worried sick these past two days. Im ashamed. I heard that Auntie stayed up all night because of me. Chapter 116 ? 116 Chapter 107-atonement (3) When the aunt heard this, she exploded. She glared at her son who spoke without thinking and raised her snow-white and sharp chin.Hmph~ my father went to the Directorate of Celestials yesterday, Xu niannian continued. he wanted to ask the white-robed sorcerers to plead for mercy, but he got some bad news. The supervisor is sick, he said after a moment of hesitation. What? The supervisor is sick? Xu Qi an asked. A Warlock of the first rank was sick! Moreover, he was a Warlock who started off with a cultivation system that saved the dying and helped the injured. The old police detective, Xu Qi an, immediately made connections, wondering if it was related to the mutation in sang Bo. It couldnt be that the supervisor had locked himself up on the eight trigrams stage, looked at the human world, and caught a cold from the wind. I dont know the exact situation, Ill go to the camp of the Royal sword guards to find my father and comfort him, Xu niannian said. His mother, who had been groaning at his cousin all day long, was so worried that she didnt sleep the entire night. One could imagine how terrible his father was. Alright! Ill go see lingyue and lingying first, Xu Qi an said. I have something to do later, so I have to go back to the Yamen. We can talk about sang Bo later. Theres no rush. Thats right, I left that mirror in the study. Big brother can go get it yourself later. The monk you asked me to find has already left. He said he has a clue about Junior Brother. Xu xinnian said. I knew it, how could number one be the Emperor? number one didnt know about this at all My father Wei and the eldest Princess are still the most reliable. Xu Qi an came to the backyard and saw Xu lingying sitting under the roof, dejected. No one was playing with her, and no one was in the mood to care about her. The stupid child also knew that something had happened to his big brother. He was unhappy and looked for the little Goose to play with. He lowered his head and took a branch to draw on the ground. Eh, whose stupid child is this? Xu Qi an stood not far away and smiled. Xu Lingyin raised her head and looked at him in a daze. A few seconds later, her small face was filled with a bright smile. Big brother! She suddenly got up, strode with her short legs, opened her arms, and pounced on Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an also went up to greet her. Under Xu lingings smiling expression, she turned around and hugged her sister behind her. Xu lingying, who had missed, turned around in a daze. Wuwuwu Big brother Xu lingyue wrapped her arms around Xu Qi ans waist and buried her soft body in her cousins arms, crying. His younger sisters waist was so slim that he could easily hold it. Her hair exuded a delicate fragrance, and there was also a faint smell of Rouge and face powder on her body. Xu Qi patted her back and consoled her,Its fine now. Big Brother is back. Xu lingyue didnt care. She twisted her waist and cried even harder. Xu lingyue was already very sad when her big brother was locked up in the Ministry of Justices Yamen last time, but that was a conflict with the Yamen, and it was a personal grudge after all. But this time, the night watchman who came to the manor to send a message said that his eldest brother would be cut in half in the vegetable market seven days later. The nature was completely different. Of course, Xu lingyues care was also related to the rapid progress in her relationship with her cousin. ah, the younger sister of this era is still the best. Shes so soft and cute. Xu Qi an hugged the girls delicate body and sighed in his heart. In his previous life, he didnt have a younger sister, but he had a younger cousin who didnt know how to act coquettishly or act cute. She didnt know how to cry and show her weakness. She only knew how to sneer at you disdainfully.Heh, stupid. Big brother, big brother Xu lingying jumped up and down on the spot and said happily, Im going to tell mother. She definitely doesnt know youre back. Xu Qi an wanted to tell her that he had walked in through the door and not climbed over the wall. He thought about it and felt that there was no need to explain. Go! He nodded. by the way, he called out to Xu lingying again, Youre so happy, is it because you can eat three bowls of rice tonight? Xu lingying was shocked. He didnt expect his brother to know what he was thinking. She ran away in fear. PS: please subscribe to the official Qidian website. Looking for monthly votes and subscriptions. [ PS: general group: 865624986 ] Group 2:242182637 Group chat: 1070711041 Chapter 117 ? 117 The organizer (1) Xu lingyue had probably overthought it, and she had a rather stuffy personality, so she had been suppressing her emotions in her heart. Seeing that her big brother had returned safe and sound, she finally felt relieved and cried her heart out, her tears rolling down. It was only when the servant girl walked out of the door and saw the brother and sister hugging each other that she shouted in surprise, Has dalang been released from prison? It was only then that Xu lingyue remembered that she was an unmarried maiden. She broke free from her brothers arms and sobbed while hanging her head, her face as red as fire. Xu Qi an held his sisters hand and entered the boudoir. The maidservant made him tea and stood at the side, listening to the conversation between the eldest young master and the eldest young miss. Go and inform the servants to boil some hot water. I want to take a bath. Xu Qi an ordered. The maidservant went out to pass on the message, but who knew that when the servants heard it, their expressions changed greatly, and they shook their heads in refusal. The maidservant felt wronged and went back to tell dalang. Dalang Xu was also very angry. He thought to himself, are you servants too arrogant, or am I too weak to lift my blade? Then help me boil the water. Xu Qi an said. The maidservant felt even more aggrieved, but she did not dare to refuse and left with a pout. Xu Qi an turned around and smiled at Xu lingyue.His Majesty has allowed me to atone for my mistake. Im fine for the time being. Xu lingyue nodded, her exquisite oval face looking a little Haggard. how did big brother fight with his colleagues? Xu Qi an briefly explained what had happened. Xu lingyue was furious and clenched her fists.Younger sister is always assured when eldest brother does things. She revealed a bright smile and her eyes were filled with pride. Xu Qi an couldnt help but pinch her face when she saw how beautiful she was. Xu lingyue lowered her head shyly. After taking a bath, they put on the night watchmans uniform. Xu Qi an and Xu lingying sat under the eaves in a row, each holding a big bowl of egg and shredded pork noodles. It was a warm and harmonious scene. Lingying, Ill trade meat for eggs, Xu Qi an said. Xu Ling thought for a moment and shook his head. no, I dont want to. Mother said that big brother cheated me of buns last time. Do you think big brother is lying to you? She tilted her head and thought about it seriously. Ive forgotten. Xu Qi. an said, thats why I would never lie to you. Im not trying to cheat you of your eggs. I just Before he could finish, he saw Xu lingying spit at the egg. Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. Second brother taught me, Xu linging said. . Indeed, scholars were not good people! Xu Qi an lowered her head and ate, giving up on her younger sisters egg. Lingying, you cant eat this. Its poisonous, he threatened. Ah? Xu lingyings eyes widened. She looked at the bowl on her lap, then at her brother, shocked. Xu Qi an patiently explained to her, In the past, when you fell and scraped your skin, did your father use his saliva to wipe your wound? Xu Ling nodded. Xu Qi an said, thats because saliva can it could kill dirty things. From this, it could be deduced that once saliva left the mouth, it was poisonous. From this, we can deduce that your egg noodles are poisoned and cant be eaten. After he finished speaking, he saw Xu lingyings little face turn white. Will I die? Xu lingying pursed her lips and asked with tears in her eyes. I wont die, but my stomach will hurt for many days. Xu Qi an said. Xu lingying nodded and continued to eat her noodles. Xu Qi an: ??? .. After eating the noodles, Xu Qi an went to Xu Erlangs room and found his Jade Mirror in the study. Xu Qi an put it in his arms and happened to see a few pages of paper at the corner of Xu Erlangs table. The paper was scribbled densely with illegible handwriting. It was an analysis of Xu Qi ans situation and an assessment of whether the Directorate of Celestials and the Yun Lu Academy would be of any use. It was probably a thought that he had written down in the dead of the night while sitting in the study room in deep thought. This little brother still has some skills Xu Qi an smiled and left the study. He rushed back to the Yamen and went to see Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan had been waiting for a long time. He pointed to the seat beside Yang Yan and said gently, Sit. Yang Yan handed over a file expressionlessly. Ive asked the Golden Jade Hall, the spring breeze Hall, and the evil-suppressing Hall to work together on this case, Wei Yuan said. Youre the host! Xu Qi an was shocked. His Majesty personally gave the order, Wei Yuan laughed. When their eyes met, Xu Qi an suddenly understood that Wei Yuan wanted to promote him through this He was directly appointed as the organizer, not to assist in the case. Xu Qi an opened the file and read it carefully. He asked directly, Is there something sealed under the Sang Bo? Wei Yuans eyes flashed with surprise. Yang Yans usually expressionless face also showed a look of surprise. Wei Yuan had told him the truth that something was sealed in the Mulberry Lake this morning. Nangong qianrou, who was smarter than him, only had a vague guess after the incident at the Mulberry Lake last night. She thought of the day when her foster father was looking through the information and dossiers in the warehouse, but she didnt dare to confirm it. Until this morning, when their foster father told them the truth. However, this little Gong had directly pointed out that there was something sealed under the Sang Bo. Wei Yuans surprised expression disappeared and he smiled, Tell me your reasoning. Xu Qi an wanted to prove himself in front of Wei Yuan and said, Although sang Bo is a forbidden area of our Da Feng, to outsiders, the only thing of value is probably the nation-guarding divine sword. Speaking of this, he looked at the file. but its written that the nation-guarding divine sword is fine. The thiefs target must be something else. So I guess that there must be something in the temple of mountains and rivers? And why was this thing placed in sang Bo? If I may make a bold guess, that thing might need the nation protecting divine sword to seal it. Xu Qi an had actually deduced the process after knowing the answer. His clear thinking and meticulous logic won Yang Yans task, and he appreciated and valued the little Gong under him more and more. Not only was he talented, but he was also smart and capable. He was worth cultivating. Duke Wei should know about it Xu Qi an asked. His Majesty didnt say it clearly, but I have some guesses Wei Yuan shook his head. His expression was serious, and his tone contained a warning. Your mission is to find out who destroyed the mountain river temple in Yongzhen. You have nothing to do with getting that thing back. If he encountered any unsolvable problems, he could just inform yang Jinluo, and he would step in. His Majesty has given you a gold medal. You can walk in the Imperial City with this medal. Except for the harem and a few special places, you can go anywhere you want with this medal. Xu Qi an accepted the order and left. Wei Yuan watched him leave and heard light footsteps coming from the stairs. He looked at Yang Yan and asked, I heard the supervisor is sick? Yang Yan nodded. Wei Yuans eyes were calm, and he was silent for a long time, You old thing! .. After leaving the noble spirit building, Xu Qi an went straight to the spring breeze Hall and said, boss, gather the two silver gongs from the Golden Jade Hall and the evil subduing Hall at the front yard of the Yamen. Hurry up! Li Yuchun was dumbfounded. After a while, he glared at her and said, Youre the boss, and Im the boss? The little brother was actually ordering him around. Xu Qi an showed his gold medal. Im now the organizer appointed by His Majesty. From today on, well each have our own opinions. Ill call you boss, and youll call me Lord. Boss, please invite the two silver gongs for the Lord. Li Yuchun walked away gloomily. He felt that something was strange. Yin Luo from the evil suppression Hall was surnamed yang, named Feng. He was a tall and thin middle-aged man with dark skin and a big black mole between his eyebrows. Yin Luo of the Golden Jade Hall was a man with a full beard called Min Shan. There was a slanted knife scar on his cheek, which made him look extremely fierce. With the addition of Li Yuchun from spring breeze Hall, three silver gongs and twelve copper gongs quickly gathered in front of the courtyard. According to the Yamens custom, before going out to handle a case, they had to gather in the front yard, and the host officer would take the lead in giving a speech to inspire people. At the same time, it was also an act for the other night watchmen to see. there was an explosion in Sangbo last night, and Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers was destroyed. His Majesty was furious and ordered the Yamen to find out the truth and catch the culprit within half a month. Xu Qi an pressed his saber with one hand, his posture straight and his eyes sharp. Im following His Majestys orders to investigate this case personally. All of you will work together and do your best to repay the emperors grace. Xu Qian added in his heart,if you manage the young models in the club well, if you dont, youll be beheaded at the market. Yes! Everyone replied in unison. Because they were all Yang Yans subordinates, everyone was still obedient, but they were a little unconvinced. They thought that Xu Qi an was only a Gong, how could he have the experience and ability to handle such a big matter? He didnt know why his Majesty had appointed him as the chief of the case. After leaving the watchmans Yamen, min yinluo, who had a full beard, mounted her horse and asked, Lord Xu, where are we going? Of course were going to the scene. Xu Qi an said. The group of people rode their horses to the Imperial City, choosing the most time-saving route:They crossed the Imperial City. In fact, they could bypass the Imperial City to investigate the scene. With the gold medal in Xu Qi ans hand, he could do whatever he wanted to save time. In any case, racing against time was the number one principle. Led by the Imperial Army, the night watchmen arrived at Mulberry Lake. The scenery had changed greatly. The long corridor that connected the shore had been destroyed in the explosion, and the White jade platform in the center of the lake had disappeared into thin air. The surface of the Sang Po River was clean and there was nothing there. Who would have thought that a Grand ancestral worship ceremony had been held here a few days ago? A small boat was docked by the lake. Xu Qi an said, Lets go and take a look. We have to go into the water. Xu Qi an took the lead and jumped onto the boat. He quietly reached into his arms, pulled the back of the Jade Mirror, and poured out the magic book that the great scholar had given him. He tore off a page and pulled it in his hand. The other silver gongs boarded the ship after him, leaving behind twelve copper gongs and a row of Imperial Army soldiers on the shore. Li Yuchun paddled to the center of the lake. The tall and thin Yang Feng and yang yinluo glanced at Xu Qi an and suddenly said, Lord Xu, Ill go down. Xu Qi an said,then you can go into the water with me. As he spoke, he ignited the paper and activated the aura observation technique. Clang He took out his sword, held it in his mouth, and jumped into the water. The cold Lake water stimulated his pores, and a string of tiny bubbles came out of the corner of Xu Qi ans mouth, which was holding the black gold long knife. He tried his best to open his eyes and observe the situation underwater. The foundation of the White marble platform extended all the way to the bottom of the lake, and the crack where the platform collapsed was more than ten feet above the water. Xu Qi an turned around and saw yang Yingluo following them. The dark-skinned yang Yingluo also observed the collapse of the White marble platform and immediately came to a conclusion. He suppressed his own reasoning and planned to test the little Gong who had been entrusted with an important task after he went ashore. At this moment, yang yinluo noticed that Xu Qi an was diving into the water along the foundation of the White marble platform. He quickly followed. The further down he went, the more blurry his vision became. In the end, all that was left was darkness. Yang yinluo stopped following him and floated up. Whoosh ~ He jumped out of the water and climbed onto the small boat. As he circulated his Qi to dry the cold Lake water, he looked at everyone. Lord Xu has gone to the bottom of the lake. Its pitch black there, and I cant see anything. Chapter 118 ? 118 Making things difficult _1 Xu Qi an soon reached the bottom of the lake. His eyes were like two small light bulbs in the dark. The bottom of the water was piled with mud. With the foundation of the White marble platform as the center, stone pillars were arranged in a unique pattern, surrounding and protecting the platform in the center. This seemed to be some kind of formation Xu Qian guessed in his heart. In the capital of Da Feng, only the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials could set up formations. In other words, the Directorate of Celestials had also participated in the construction of the temple of mountains and rivers. From this, it could be inferred that other than the current Emperor, the only one who knew sang Bos Secret was that old man, the head Warden So, it was true that the warden was sick? Or was it caused by the collapse of the temple of mountains and rivers in Yongzhen? Hiss What secret was hidden here? The power that was after sang Bos Secret, the thief that destroyed the temple of mountains and rivers in Yongzhen, was definitely at the king tier Im just a small copper Gong, and I feel like Ill be dragged into a fight between the gods at any time Even if I can find out the truth, will the royal family tolerate me? When he thought of this, Xu Qians heart felt heavy. Wei Yuan has already pointed out the way for me. If. encounter any trouble that. cant solve,. ll inform the Yamen and yang Jinluo This hint was obvious enough. I was just a pawn to Scout the way, a hunting dog in charge of tracking. If I really cant, I can just fake my death and leave the capital. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, he moved his four limbs and leaned towards the stone pillar closest to him. The surface of the stone pillar was carved with twisted, strange tadpole-like characters. Xu Qi an could roughly tell that it was some kind of language, but due to his limited cultural level, he could not interpret it. He firmly remembered a few words. After checking a few more stone pillars and finding the same words, Xu Qi ans deep-sea phobia prompted him to leave the dark bottom of the lake. In the quiet, deep water, he always imagined a pair of cold eyes staring at him from behind, or a huge black shadow appearing in the darkness in front of him. Xu Qi an came out of the water and returned to the boat. He put the black and gold long knife in his mouth back into the scabbard and used his Qi to steam the lake water. Wisps of steam rose. Li Yuchun stared at him in surprise. This kid had advanced to the Qi refining realm in his hands. How long had it been since then? how did his Qi become so dense? Your Qi doesnt look like a newly advanced Qi refining stage. Li Yuchun asked in confusion. I just meditate for four hours a day. Xu Qi ans expression was innocent. .Brother spring waved his hand, not willing to continue on this topic. He looked at yang Yingluo and said,That yang guy is not convinced by you. He came up to us and analyzed the underwater situation just now, and we have some gains. He also said that if your analysis was the same as his, he would be convinced. Were all on the same team, theres no need to hide. The tall and thin Yang Feng smiled and did not refute. Xu Qi an glanced at the bearded man, Min Shan. He did not speak, but he was staring at Xu Qi an, waiting for him to speak. Xu Qi an rolled his eyes and said,from the cracks on the platform, we can deduce that the explosion point was in the temple, not underwater. In addition, the gunpowder was most likely hidden in the temple after the ancestral worship ceremony. It will be less than two hours before the end of the ancestral worship ceremony. If they had hidden in the temple in advance, the smell of gunpowder would have been strong. When His Majesty entered the temple, he would have definitely smelled it. He would only have a chance after the end of the ancestral worship. Arrest all the officers in charge of the closing, the court of judicial Reviews officials, and the Ministry of Rites officials, and interrogate them one by one. Yang yinluo, youll handle this. In addition, inform the Yamen and ask His Majesty for a few white-robed Celestials to assist in this case. Boss, you do it. En, I need Lady Cai Wei from the Directorate of Celestials to help me. Min yinluo, follow me to the Ministry of Works. I want the access records of the gunpowder factory. Its impossible to smuggle out such a large amount of gunpowder. But before that, we must first take a look at the corpses of the soldiers who were sacrificed, he added. The three silver gongs looked at each other and found that this little brother was quite reliable. His tasks were arranged in an orderly manner, his thoughts were clear, and his logic was meticulous. Yang Feng and Min Shan, the two silver gongs, put away their contempt and distrust of him. If they were in his shoes, they probably wouldnt have been able to give him such a clear direction so quickly. They would have to think for a long time before they could clear their thoughts. The bodies were kept in the camp. The Imperial Army took them to a tent and opened the curtain. Inside were corpses covered with white cloth. The two tents nearby were filled with the same corpses. There were a total of 312 soldiers who were on patrol near sang Bo this time, and all of them had been sacrificed. Xu Qi an lifted the White cloth and examined the tragic state of each body. You can do an autopsy? Yang Feng saw that he was getting more and more serious and couldnt help but ask, What did you find? Ive discovered something big, Go ahead, The three silver gongs perked up, and even the Imperial Army Captain who was leading the way looked over. I realized that Im just a small copper Gong, Xu Qi an said slowly. I still need the three of you to work hard when I encounter a battle. All the soldiers had died in the same way, their blood essence sucked dry by some demonic technique. There were no other wounds on their bodies. This technique was not something a Qi refining stage cultivator could deal with. If they really encountered the thief, Xu Qi an could only wave his hand and say, Charge! He hid behind. .. Xu Qi an brought Min Shan to the Ministry of Works. With the gold Medallion, they were unobstructed. He looked for the officer in charge of the gunpowder factory and said, I want to check the production and usage records of gunpowder in the past month. It was easy to fake accounts, and the most common method was to exaggerate the usage. For example, only 200 kilograms of gunpowder was needed to make a batch of artillery shells, but it was written as 300 kilograms in the record. Another example was when making gunpowder. The raw materials transported could be used to make 200 kilograms of gunpowder, but the amount of raw materials was deliberately written down so that the excess gunpowder could be kept for private use. But these methods couldnt withstand investigation, as any crime would have traces. Xu Qi an didnt trust the officials of the Ministry of Works, so he sent someone to the Yamen to get his own officials. Dozens of people poured into the Ministry of Works. This was a cumbersome process with a lot of work, because they had to go to the raw material collection site to collect evidence and verify. . After having lunch at the Ministry of Works, Xu Qi an sat comfortably in a big chair, picking his teeth, and watching the officials and gongs busy. Yang Feng, who was in charge of investigating the Supreme Court, the Ministry of Rites, and the palace, had sent someone back to report. The Supreme Court and the Ministry of Rites each have three missing officials. Three of the palaces officers have also disappeared. The messenger Gong said. In the Imperial Palace, the eunuchs of lower status were called bailiffs. They were usually doing odd jobs. When did she go missing? Xu Qi an sat up straight and instantly broke free from her lazy state. the people in charge of the end of the ancestral worship ceremony have all been detained by the Ministry of Justice and the government. They have refused to hand over the people to us. Yang yinluo is currently in a stalemate with the people from the Ministry of Justice, Tong Luo said helplessly. You dare to fight with us? Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. Although he had only joined the night watchman for a short time, he had already been infected with the night watchmans arrogance and arrogance. Tong Gong explained,the Ministry of Justice and the government have also received orders from His Majesty to investigate the case. Were all carrying the emperors orders, so they wont cut us off. Yang yinluo doesnt have a Gold Medallion bestowed by the Emperor, so Ive been sent here to inform you. Usually, the position of the night watchman was higher than that of the other Yamen. However, there was one exception, and that was when the Emperor gave an edict. Lets go over and get him! Xu Qi an was furious. It was not strange that the Emperor had the Ministry of Justice and the government involved in this case at the same time. Many major cases were jointly investigated by many parties. It was difficult to put all the manpower and resources into one government office to deal with other matters. The benefits of a joint investigation were obvious, but the disadvantages were equally obvious, and that was to steal credit! for me, it doesnt mean that Ill be fine just because the Sang Bo case is solved. I have to make a significant contribution in this case in order for the Imperial court to pardon me from the death penalty. If I dont make any contribution,. m afraid. wont be able to escape the punishment of beheading at the market I wont be polite to anyone who dares to stop me from handling this case! Xu Qi an did not delay when his life was at stake. He grabbed the black gold long knife on the table, looked at the officials, and said in a clear voice, continue to investigate the case. Check all the production and consumption records of the year. If you find any clues, each of you will be rewarded with twenty taels of silver. As the organizer, he had the power to give a certain reward, which would be paid by the Yamen. The eyes of the officers from the Yamen who were on Night Watch were all shining. Twenty taels of silver was equivalent to half a years salary for them. After leaving the officials behind, Xu Qi an took the silver Gong, Min Shan, and the rest of the gongs and left the Ministry of Works in a hurry. He rode a fast horse and rushed to the Ministry of Justice. The Ministry of Justice was not far away. In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Xu Qi an saw the Red Gate of the Ministry of Justice. The entrance was heavily guarded by two rows of armored soldiers. Yang Feng and the six gongs were blocked outside and the two sides were in a confrontation. the Ministry of Justice is investigating a case by decree. Those who are skilled in the Ministry of Justice will be killed without mercy if they obstruct the investigation. The middle-aged officer in the lead held his saber with one hand and scolded the night watchman. Behind him, dozens of armored soldiers pressed on the hilt of their knives. Yang Fengs veins were bulging on his forehead. He had probably never been so aggrieved before. Even a nobody dared to scold him in his face. Although he was also holding the hilt of his saber, he did not dare to be reckless. The organizer was not here, so he had no right to claim that he was following the Imperial edict to handle the case. It was impossible for the Ministry of Justice not to know that the night watchman was also ordered to participate in this case, but they deliberately stopped him outside. He was deliberately making things difficult for them. Hey! The middle-aged officer in the lead sneered. With one hand on his saber, he saw a group of Watchmen riding over from a distance. the Ministry of Justice is on a case. Unrelated people will be killed without mercy for trespassing! As soon as he finished shouting, he saw the young bronze Gong at the front of the horse pull out the military crossbow at his waist and pull the trigger without hesitation. [ PS: please give us your monthly votes! ] There was another chapter at night. It would probably be a little late. Ill stop talking and go work hard. Chapter 119 ? 119 A case that the Ministry of Justice cant solve, Ill solve it _1 Whoosh! The crossbow arrow broke through the air. The middle-aged officer unsheathed his long saber and knocked away the incoming crossbow arrows. The hostility that he had developed in the Army suddenly surged up. This little Gong actually dared to shoot an arrow at him. He deserved to be killed today. The night watchman had always been showing off his strength, so if he didnt take revenge now, when would he? The middle-aged officer raised his long saber and shouted, Trespassers of the Ministry of Justice, die! The clanging sounds continued as the soldiers pulled out their military sabers. Their expressions were solemn, as if they were ready to go to war. Xu Qi an reined in the horses reins and raised the horses hooves high. He took out the gold medal bestowed by the Emperor.Im here to investigate the case. You may leave. The middle-aged officer wasnt afraid at all. He led his men to block the way.The Ministry of Justice is also here to investigate the case, and unauthorized people are not allowed to approach. Dont make a mistake. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. Its fine if you want to enter the Ministry of Justice, my Lord. Allow me to send someone to pass the message. The middle-aged officer sent a guard to pass on the message. As a result, after waiting for a long time, the guard never returned. Min Shan pointed his knife at the other party and angrily said, Son of a b * tch, youre toying with this great master. Listen up, no one is allowed to enter the Yamen without the approval of the Minister of Justice. Anyone who trespasses will be killed without mercy. The middle-aged officer sneered. Yes. The guards chuckled. The Ministry of Justice is trying to cut off this line. No matter how much trouble I make, I will drag it out. After a few days, they will have investigated everything that needs to be investigated and obtained what they should have. Or if the clues are of no value, theyll probably hand her over to me Im a sinner, time is life Xu Qi ans heart was filled with anger. If you insist on stopping me, then dont blame me for using the privilege of the gold Medallion. Xu Qi an pressed on the handle of the knife. Act first and report later? The middle-aged officer laughed hideously. His long saber was wrapped in a strong Qi. youre just a Gong, and youre in a hurry to kill people in front of the Ministry of Justice? With a bright Flash of the Blade, Xu Qi an and the middle-aged officer passed each other and stopped at the gate of the Ministry of Justice. It wasnt until this time that both sides reacted. Including the Watchmen, they didnt expect Xu Qi an to be so decisive. Xu Qi an held the knife in his right hand. He shook his wrist, and a line of blood appeared on the ground. The middle-aged officers body swayed and he fell to the ground. A soldier stepped forward to check and touched the officers neck. He cried out, Hes dead! This time, the faces of the night watchmen also changed. The conflict was one thing. Even though everyone looked like they were going to fight, if they killed someone, the matter would escalate. The person they killed would be from the Ministry of Justice. Even the most arrogant night watchman had never killed anyone in front of any of the Yamen of the six ministries. Shua! The soldiers turned around and faced Xu Qi an. The atmosphere was like a powder keg that was about to explode. This lousy technique was a real man for three seconds Its not enough to support me in a long battle. Ill find a chance to change it in the future. Enduring his fatigue, Xu Qi an took out the gold medal and showed it to the crowd.Im here to investigate the case. Those who obstruct me will be killed without mercy! He glanced at the soldiers with a sharp gaze. Still not retreating! He roared. Under the double shock of the gold medal and the officers corpse, the soldiers retreated. Xu Qi an kept it in his sheath and led two silver gongs and twelve copper gongs into the Ministry of Justices Yamen. Along the way, Yang Feng and Min Shan kept examining Xu Qi an, as if they were getting to know him again. Min Shan frowned and said,arent you being too impulsive? Arent you afraid of being held accountable for killing someone outside the Ministry of Justices gates? It was Xu Qi ans first time killing someone, but there was still hostility between his eyebrows. He looked at the bearded man and said,Do I still have an afterthought? Min Shan was stunned. Xu Qi an sneered. Im already in a desperate situation. To me, progress is life. Clues are life. Whoever dares to block my investigation will be taking my life. The Ministry of Justice and the Yamen have always been at odds with each other. If the government officials continue to steal my credit, these people will be obstacles in my way. If Im not ruthless, there will be a second, third, and fourth person who will jump out to stop me. If I dont kill them, they will kill me indirectly. Ive killed one blind person today, and tomorrow, the other blind people will be wary and afraid. This is also a way to reduce the number of people killed. As Xu Qi an spoke, he glanced at Yang Feng and Min Shan, the two silver gongs, and put on a fake smile.Even the two subordinates of yang Jinluo doubted my abilities, much less the government and the Ministry of Justice? His words were very clear. He was establishing his might. Lord Xu, weve underestimated you, the two silver gongs, yang and min, laughed. This Lord Xu was truly sincere. He was not forced by the emperors order. The Ministry of Justices Yamen was very large. Xu Qi an caught an official to lead the way. The clerk was weak and a little afraid of this group of fierce Watchmen. He didnt dare to disobey and led them to the meeting hall. After passing through the courtyard, they arrived at the Council Chamber of the Ministry of Justice. It was a spacious hall with no tables, only chairs, which were neatly arranged. The two Yamens people sat on two sides, clearly separated. On the left were the officials of the Ministry of Justice, led by a second-rank Minister of Justice in a red robe and embroidered chicken. On the right was a fourth-rank capital Governor, magistrate Chen, who was wearing a red robe embroidered with clouds and geese. In the middle sat a eunuch wearing a tall hat and a Python robe. His face was white and beardless, and his eyes were squinted, giving off a strange aura. There were two eunuchs standing beside the eunuch. At the door, the clerk was like a little quail. He said in a trembling voice, M-my Lords The night watchman is here In the meeting hall, more than a dozen powerful officials looked over at the same time. Chapter 120 ? 120 A case that the Ministry of Justice cant solve, let me solve it (2) Xu Qi an crossed the threshold and cupped his fists.I am Xu Qi an. Greetings, Sirs. He swept his gaze across the crowd and saw a familiar-looking woman. She was one of the constables from the capital governors office, Lu Qing. The latter also noticed him, and a deep confusion flashed in her eyes. They were even more shocked when they saw the two silver gongs and the other copper gongs following Xu Qi ans lead. An official from the Ministry of Justice glanced at Xu Qi an and said, For such a big case, the night watchman didnt even send a golden gong. This official will definitely submit an impeachment tomorrow. Why do I need to report to the Ministry of Justice when the night watchman is investigating a case? Xu Qi an said indifferently. Ive heard that the Ministry of Justice has detained many officials from the Supreme Court, the Ministry of Rites, and the palace. Theyve also stopped us from interrogating them. Minister, may I ask what this means? Minister sun, whom he had met once before, did not speak. He did not even look at Xu Qi an. He picked up the teacup expressionlessly and took a sip. In the officialdom, serving tea meant to send off guests. Xu Qi ans lips curled up. He didnt continue to argue, but found a seat and sat down quietly. In everyones eyes, he had admitted defeat and tolerated Minister suns display of power. At this moment, an official rushed over in a panic. He glanced at the night watchmen and lowered his head to whisper a few words in the ear of an official from the Ministry of Justice. The official from the Ministry of Justices expression changed drastically. He slammed the table and stood up. He pointed his halberd at Xu Qi an and the others and scolded, Preposterous, hes simply disregarding the law! All the officials in the hall frowned. Whats going on? Minister sun asked. The official from the Ministry of Justice looked excited. He cupped his hands and said, Minister, eunuch Liu, this group of night watchmen killed people in front of the Ministry of Justices Gate, and they even killed generals with official positions. How arrogant, how arrogant. They must be severely punished. All the officials were shocked. Even the head eunuch, who had been putting on airs and squinting his eyes, looked at Xu Qi an and the others in surprise. Minister suns expression did not change. He gently patted the armrest of his chair and said, the Ministry of Justice is in charge of laws and orders. Im here to share His Majestys burden and to plead for orders for the people. Men Wait! Xu Qi an interrupted him loudly and sneered, I was investigating the case by Imperial Order, but the Ministry of Justice obstructed me from doing so. I held a gold medal in my hand, and I will execute first before reporting. In addition, I suspect that the Ministry of Justice has colluded with the thieves and is the culprit behind the destruction of the mountain river temple in Yongzhen. Minister sun, why dont you come with me to the Yamen? Its actually so tough? The officials of the Magistrate Court looked at each other in disbelief. Was this really something that a mere copper Gong would dare to say? Minister sun was a second-rank official who held great power and was one of the ministers of the Imperial court. This Tong Gong in front of him actually dared to speak like this. He completely did not put Minister sun in his eyes. The officials of the magistrates office could not help but look at their superiors, only to find magistrate Chen looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, pretending not to see anything. How audacious! How dare you frame the Minister? how many heads do you have? The official from the Ministry of Justice was furious. Xu Qi an became even more arrogant. He took a step forward, one hand on his saber, and stared at the people from the Ministry of Justice.If the Ministry of Justice cant solve the case, Ill do it. If the Ministry of Justice cant kill them, Ill do it! Theres still more! Xu Qi an took out the gold medal given by His Majesty. His hand trembled, and the gold medal spun and embedded itself into the ground with a bang, sending fine dust into the air. The Ministry of Justice dares to obstruct my investigation, I will kill the Ministry of Justice as well! Is it clear enough? The meeting hall was silent. The Furious official from the Ministry of Justice suddenly became silent, not because he was afraid, but because he was shocked. Whats wrong with the Yamen? What happened to Wei Yuan? Wasnt sending such a hotheaded youth to handle this case giving their political enemies a handle? Just based on these words, if he was arrested and thrown into the Ministry of Justices prison, he would never be able to get out. The Ministry of Justice will send a letter to Wei Yuan tomorrow and see how he explains it. Hehe! The head eunuch in the Python robe laughed. youre indeed young and full of vigor. Youre showing off your abilities. He looked around at the crowd. let me introduce this Tong Gong to everyone. He was recommended by the eldest Princess and personally named by His Majesty as the Yamens chief office for the night watchman. By the way, he was sentenced to be cut at the waist seven days later by the Duke of Wei for injuring his superior. His Majesty is merciful and allowed him to atone for his crimes with good deeds. No wonder the organizer appointed by His Majesty dared to be so arrogant He injured a superior and was cut in half at the waist seven days later. No wonder his killing intent was so strong! The officials of the Ministry of Justice suddenly fell silent. This was a madman at the end of his road. Solving the case was his only chance of survival. Such people were most likely to go to the extreme. If he was forced into a corner, he would probably be willing to drag a few of them down with him. This could be seen from the fact that he had killed the officer without hesitation. Seeing that the officials of the Ministry of Justice were all trying to avoid harm, the head eunuch pressed his hand down and said, Sit down, all of you. The Sang Bo case is of great importance, and his Majesty places more importance on it than the tax silver case. He has specially ordered me to be the governor and supervise all of you in handling the case. The night watchman came just in time. It saves me the trouble of talking to you guys later. This eunuch is obviously more biased towards me To be more precise, it was the night watchman. Was it related to Wei Yuan? Xu Qi an cupped his fists and returned to his seat. Song tingfeng was very cooperative. He ran forward to pull out the gold medal and presented it with both hands.My Lord, heres your gold medal, Xu Qi an glanced at the crowd and took the box. En! His second stage of establishing his might was very effective. Shaping himself into a reckless man at the end of the road could solve many of the following problems. If the people from the Ministry of Justice and the government wanted to fight for credit, they would have to think twice. The guy he was going to face was a lunatic who would draw his sword and kill people if he didnt agree with him. Xu Qi an didnt care what kind of trouble it would cause in the future. For one thing, he believed that Wei Yuan would shelter him from the storm. Secondly, if he couldnt solve the case, he didnt have to care about the follow-up. He would either die or leave the capital forever. Eunuch Liu took a sip of tea and said,there are people missing in all three yamens. Its highly possible that these missing people are di Zi, who is helping the thieves secretly transport gunpowder. What do you all think of this? Ive already sent people to investigate the families of the nine deceased, magistrate Chen said.They are still in the capital and have no idea about the disappearance of their relatives. Im guessing that the nine of them didnt run away, but were killed. Eunuch Liu nodded slightly. there must be more plates hidden in the three yamens, an official from the Ministry of Justice said. the plates are even more hidden. They killed people to silence them and accounted for those who knew about it. Eunuch Liu frowned and muttered to himself. Xu Qi an listened in silence. Since they had stayed to attend the meeting, the detained people were of little use. Because as long as he listened to the conversation between the Ministry of Justice and the Magistrate Court, he would be able to get the information he wanted. Im afraid its not just the court of judicial review and the Ministry of Rites. Even the Ministry of Works has plates. Lu Qing said in a deep voice. Everyone looked at the only woman present. Eunuch Liu looked at Lu Qing and nodded, Continue, Ive investigated their family background and interpersonal relationships, Lu Qing said.With their ability, its impossible for them to smuggle so much gunpowder from the gunpowder factory. Therefore, there must be someone in the Ministry of Works who is secretly assisting us, and that person must have a high position. His official position was not small Gunpowder is a strategic resource that the Imperial court places great importance on, and all sorts of security and anti-theft measures are very strict and complete. Without the assistance of a high ranking official from the Ministry of Works, this matter can not be done. The logic was clear and reasonable. Everyone nodded as they listened. They had a whole new level of respect for this Female Constable. Xu Qi an noticed that a eunuch beside eunuch Liu was writing furiously. He seemed to be taking notes and recording the conversations of the crowd. . Was this for Emperor yuanjing to see? The Emperor placed far more importance on this case than the tax and silver case Well, thats true. I wonder what that thing that came out of the Mulberry Lake is. If it wasnt something extremely terrifying or important, it wouldnt have been sealed in sang po. Xu Qian thought to himself. Eunuch Liu, who was wearing a Python robe, looked at the night watchman and Xu Qi an. He asked,Lord Xu, dont keep silent. As the host of the night watchman, have you gained anything? The officials from the Magistrate Court and the Ministry of Justice looked over at the same time. [ PS: Im a little tired and dont want to correct the wrong words word by word. Everyone, remember to mention it in this chapter and give me a reminder. ] The plot of these chapters was more serious, so he wasnt cheeky. Chapter 121 ? 121 Locked in suspect (1) When the officials of the Ministry of Justice heard eunuch Lius words, they thought that he was making things difficult for Xu Qi an. They gloated and decided that if Xu Qi an said anything wrong, they would immediately criticize him and embarrass him. Scholars were actually very good at fighting, but not in martial arts. The officials and constables of the magistrates office had a wait-and-see attitude. They didnt care what kind of clues this impetuous Gong could give. However, they were surprised to find that the Prefectural magistrate was no longer in a daze. He stopped slightly and actually put on a posture of listening attentively. Lu Qing whispered,have you forgotten? Xu Qi an, the Xu Qi an from the tax and silver case. After her reminder, everyone in the house suddenly came to their senses and remembered Xu Qi an. No wonder the name sounded familiar. It turned out that he was the quick-handed person who turned the tide in the tax silver case and solved the mystery of the fake silver. Well, it was now the gong for the night watchman. No wonder His Majesty appointed him as the Chief Executive Officer of the Yamen At this time, the officials of the Magistrate Court finally came to their senses. There are indeed some gains! Xu Qi an nodded. He didnt want to say it at first, because the Ministry of Justice and the government were competitors. There was no reason to share the clues with this group of dogs. However, when he noticed the young eunuch taking notes and the unreserved communication between the Ministry of Justice and the government office, Xu Qi an suddenly realized that this might be an opportunity for him to show off. He wanted to show it to the Emperor. Unsurprisingly, this transcript was to be handed over to the Emperor for perusal. Think about it, after Emperor Yuan jing finished reading the transcript, he found that the Ministry of Justice and the government office were actively discussing and giving clues to solve the case, but the night watchman was silent. What would he think? Although sharing the information was a bit of a loss, the credit was already written on the paper. I have a few questions regarding Constable Lus speculation. Xu Qi an and the others looked over and said in an orderly manner, I went to sang Bo this morning to check. If we want to blow up the entire mountain river temple and the high platform, we will need a huge amount of gunpowder. Yes, whats the problem? Lu Qing had also gone to sang Bo to investigate the scene. Heres the problem. You just said that gunpowder is a strategic material that the Imperial court places great importance on, and all kinds of security and anti-theft measures are very strict and complete. Its already very difficult to smuggle out these gunpowder, let alone erase the corresponding traces. Xu Qi an said, What kind of person do you think can do this? The Minister of Works, or the two vice ministers, Lu Qing hesitated. The crowd was taken aback, and even the young eunuch, who had his head lowered to record, paused. Xu Qi an nodded. if its the Minister of Works and the two vice ministers, then everything makes sense. With their means and abilities, its not impossible for them to bribe the Imperial Guards, the Supreme Court, and the Ministry of Rites. However, isnt this too stupid? Lu Qing frowned and said.you mean Xu Qi an said,smuggling gunpowder of such a scale, no matter how clean it is, it wont be able to withstand investigation. I believe that those who can become ministers and vice ministers cant be so stupid. Since its not them, then where else can provide so much gunpowder besides the Ministry of Works? Lu Qing nodded. Is it possible that they were transported in from outside the city? Xu Qi an asked. Lu Qing shook his head. lets not talk about the outer city first. The inner city has to collect an entrance tax. The soldiers guarding the city will check the goods. It was even more impossible in the Imperial City. Gunpowder was such an obvious thing, how could they smuggle it? Unless theyre transporting raw materials and not gunpowder Lu Qing and Xu Qi an continued their reasoning as if there was no one else around. There was no room for anyone else to interrupt. Eunuch Liu was not in a hurry and listened patiently. The young eunuch in charge of recording the statement wrote faster and faster. It was not gunpowder but raw materials. Among the raw materials for gunpowder, neither sulfur nor charcoal were precious. Especially in winter, the capital consumed a lot of charcoal But saltpeter was strictly controlled in Da Feng Xu Qi an, who was deep in thought, suddenly had a flash of lightning. saltpeter mine?! His eyes widened as he stared at Lu Qing. The pretty face of the female Constable was stunned for a moment, then she understood and exclaimed, saltpeter mine!! Both of their faces were filled with shock. On the other side, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at each other, their expressions changing slightly. The four of them had personally explored the great Yellow Mountain and found saltpeter there. Lu Qing calmed down from his shock, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind.If its really them, then whats up with the nine missing people? Its simple, Xu Qi an said slowly,were going to frame him! No, its to divert our attention and fight for time to escape the capital. He shook his head. Lu Qing nodded slightly. thats right. They made us think that the gunpowder came from the Ministry of Works. We thought that there were spies planted in the Imperial court. Thus, the focus of the investigation turned to the Ministry of Works, the Ministry of Rites, and the chief of the Supreme Court. Eunuch Liu furrowed his brows. He realized that he was beginning to not understand the conversation between the two. Apart from the Minister of Justice and magistrate Chen, who held high positions, the others looked at each other and did not understand what Xu Qi an and Lu Qing were talking about. He felt like he had missed an episode. Xu Qi an shook his head. if thats the case, theres something I cant solve. How did they transport the gunpowder to sang Bo? Its very simple, Lu Qing said,the nine missing officials should have been bribed or threatened. Im more inclined to the former. It made sense. The demons must have accomplices if they were able to secretly transport the gunpowder into sang Bo. If there were no spies from the Imperial court, they would not have been able to do it. Putting aside the traitors in the Imperial court, why did the demons want to blow up sang Bo? To be more precise, they were after the sealed artifact under sang Bo. What use did the sealed artifact have for them? As he was thinking, he heard Lu Qing say, we seem to have misunderstood something. I noticed a detail just now The heroic-looking Female Constable stared at Xu Qi an,Nine missing people, three from the palace, three from the Ministry of Rites, three from the Supreme Court How did they manage to smuggle the gunpowder in without their colleagues knowing? Xu Qi an was not very clear about the process of the ancestral worship ceremony and had not had the time to ask the officials and servants who were in charge of finishing the ceremony. But after hearing Lu Qings words, he thought, Youre saying that with just three people, its impossible to smuggle gunpowder without their colleagues knowledge. Thats right, why did you deliberately separate these nine people? if these nine people were all from the Ministry of Rites, the Supreme Court, or the palace, there might still be a possibility. Lu Qing smiled from the bottom of her heart, and her smile was quite bright. She appreciated this point about Xu Qi an the most. He was smart and could immediately understand her meaning. It wasnt tiring to discuss with him, and he could even smile at her. so, there must be someone else helping them, Xu Qi an said. and this person must have the ability to freely enter and exit the Imperial City, or have the ability to send gunpowder into the Imperial City Xu Qi an and Lu Qing looked at each other again. They remembered a case. The case of the Golden Guards small flag Officer. This case happened the day before the ancestral worship ceremony, and they were also the ones who took over. The small banner officer of the Golden guard had been killed Before he killed her, he told his wife that he was going to take his family away from the capital He was on duty before he died Xu Qi an was suddenly enlightened. Connecting the saltpeter mine and Liu Hans case, it was not difficult to come up with a truth. The demons drove away the grey households to collect the niter ore in the great Yellow Mountain to make gunpowder and blow up the mountain river temple in Yongzhen to release the sealed artifacts in the Mulberry Lake. The reason for using gunpowder was that the Imperial Palace was heavily guarded and it was impossible to break in. However, gunpowder could be used as long as it was transported in without anyone knowing. Whether it was the supervisor of the Directorate of Celestials, the female Imperial Preceptor of the human sect, or the high-ranked martial artists of the Imperial Army, they could detect the invasion of experts, but they could not detect inanimate objects like gunpowder. Liu Han was only a small flag Officer and was not capable enough to place gunpowder in the Imperial City without his superiors knowledge. He was just an errand boy, and the instigator was his superior, who killed him to silence him. D * mn, the way the Goblin race did things was like an old sow wearing a bra, one set after another. The brothel was full of guests-everything was in good order. As long as he captured Liu Hans superior, the centurion of the Golden guard, and interrogated him, he would know everything! Xu Qi an quickly locked onto a suspicious person.Centurion Zhou! Xu Qi an stood up and cleared his throat. Eunuch Liu, my Lords, this one still has some matters to attend to at the Ministry of Works, so I will take my leave first. Night watchman, follow me, he said in a relaxed tone, his expression as usual. He quickly led his men away. The officials present were not fools. Although Xu Qi ans behavior was normal, his expression had changed several times during his conversation with Lu Qing. Although they did not fully understand the contents of their conversation, it did not prevent them from speculating that Xu Qi an had found an important clue. Everyone immediately looked at Lu Qing. Lu Qing played dumb. Eunuch Liu rapped the table with his fingers and urged, did Xu Qi an find something? did he make any progress in the case? tell me! Lu Qing said in his heart, Ive already done my best. After all, although he admired Xu Qi an, they didnt have any special relationship, and they werent fianc or anything. It was already very loyal of him to help him stall for time. [ P.S. This goes on for six to seven hours. ] Chapter 122 ? 122 A broken lead (1) Lord Xu, where are we going? Min Shan asked. Arrest the criminal! After leaving the meeting hall, Xu Qi an explained without any hesitation. Yang Feng and the other gongs looked at Xu Qi an in surprise. Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng had some thoughts in their minds. Whether it was the saltpeter mine or the small flag officers case, the two of them had been involved and knew more than the others. If Li Yuchun was here, he would probably be able to sort out his thoughts. However, he had gone to invite Chu Caiwei from the Directorate of Celestials. why isnt the boss back yet? do we have to spend the entire morning hiring? Are you in trouble? Xu Qi an frowned. After leaving the Ministry of Justices Yamen, he had just mounted his horse when he saw two yellow horses galloping towards him. It was Li Yuchun and Yan Caiwei, who was wearing a light yellow dress. Miss Caiwei isnt in the Directorate of Celestials. Shes gone into the palace. Ive been waiting for her at the gates of the Imperial City for a long time before she finally came out Li Yuchun explained. He went to the eldest Princess place to get food again. This glutton In the future, Ill let her eat a stick from me sooner or later Miss Caiwei, long time no see. Youve become even more beautiful, Xu Qi an said with a smile. A sweet smile hung on Yan Caiweis round oval face. She was about to say something when she remembered her identity and the people watching from the night watchmens side. She put on a straight face and said, mm. As the matter was urgent, Xu Qi an made a long story short.Silver min Gong, take my golden medallion and go to the East Gate of the Imperial City to capture Centurion Zhou chixiong. The rest of you, follow me to the Zhou mansion to capture him. Because they didnt know if Centurion Zhou was on duty today, they had split into two groups. Xu Qi ans arrangement was reasonable. The Imperial City was under the feet of the Emperor. There would not be any conflicts, and no one would dare to do so. However, it was not easy to take people away. They had to have a waist token to open a path. Therefore, a silver Gong was enough. But if he went directly to Centurion Zhous house to capture him, he would probably be driven to desperation. Xu Qi an had just performed the heaven and earth single blade slash, and his combat strength had dropped significantly, so he needed the company of two silver gongs. .. On the other side, Lu Qing was reporting the situation. Eunuch Liu, my Lords, if Im not wrong, theres a high possibility that the demons are involved in this. These words caused the expressions of the officials present to change greatly. Minister sun from the Ministry of Justice also frowned. An official from the Ministry of Justice didnt quite believe it and asked, Do you have any proof? A few days ago, Lord Xu and I investigated the case of the demons on the great Yellow Mountain devouring the grey households in Taikang County. Demons eat grey households? Eunuch Liu frowned. Yes. In the middle of the year, a demon came to the river at the foot of Mount Huang and devoured hundreds of local grey households. Your humble servant and Sir Xu dealt with this case together, and we found a clean saltpeter mine on the great Yellow Mountain Lu Qing explained the saltpeter mine case in detail to the adults present. This was a very good way to stall for time. Because what he said was not empty talk, the adults were especially attentive and did not urge him. so, when I was talking to Lord Xu just now, I analyzed the situation and found that the gunpowder might not have come from the Ministry of Works, but rather, it has something to do with the saltpeter mine on the great Yellow Mountain. Lu Qing said. The officials of the Ministry of Justice and the government looked serious. This case actually involved the demon race, which had two camps:The monster tribes in the Northwest and the thousand Monster Kingdom in the South. The thousand Fey Kingdom in the southern border had long been destroyed in the Jiazi demon-slaying war, and the remaining survivors were struggling on their last breath. The monster race in the Northwest had formed an alliance with the tribes in the North to resist the great Feng and the kingdoms of the Western regions. Which demon force was behind the saltpeter mine? Eunuch Liu looked at magistrate Chen. The latter acknowledged with an Oh and began to recite his words to his subordinate, there is indeed such a matter. The government office just accepted this case a few days ago. At that time, Constable Lu was in charge of handling it. Eunuch Lius expression was gloomy,if the saltpeter mine had been discovered earlier, the Sang Bo case might not have happened. Why has the case of the demon swallowing people, which happened in the middle of the year, been delayed until now? Lu Qing was just about to accuse Taikang County county Magistrate of dereliction of duty and disregard for the life of the gray household, but he was stopped by magistrate Chen with a look. Old Chen sighed. the demons are powerful. Its difficult for Taikang County county Magistrate to deal with them. I will report this to His Majesty, eunuch Liu snorted coldly. Minister sun opened his mouth and glanced at Lu Qing, What is Xu Qi an doing? He seemed to see that Lu Qing was trying to stall for time, so he went straight to the point and didnt want her to waste any more time. Even if the demons have gunpowder, how can they hide it from the Imperial Army of Da Feng and the guards of the city? eunuch Liu muttered. This is related to another case. Lu Qing replied. Another case? Everyone was shocked. The Sang Bo explosion case actually involved so many other incidents? Lu Qing replied, the day before his Majesty paid his respects to his ancestors, the Golden Guards little banner officer, Liu Han, died in his home for no reason. It was also dealt with by Sir Xu and me. At the time, Sir Xu had already speculated that he had been silenced. However, this case does not have any intersection with the saltpeter mine case, so we did not think of this. The small banner officer of the Golden guards had been killed Smuggling gunpowder into sang Bo Everyone present was smart, and there was no longer any doubt. That Xu fellow just The officials from the Ministry of Justice and some of the government officials stood up from their chairs. Just now, Lord Xu thought of this matter and suddenly understood, so he left in a hurry. Lu Qing said. Order the arrest of all the Centurions of the Golden guards! Minister sun ordered in a deep voice. With a crash Everyone stood up and rushed out of the meeting hall, not even caring if they knocked over the chairs. At this point in the case analysis, it was already very clear that capturing the Golden guards internal saucers was equivalent to making a major contribution. Chapter 123 ? 123 A broken lead (2) Lu Qing slowly let out a breath. He had tried his best. If it was a fair competition, Lu Qing would not help Xu Qi an so much. However, Xu Qi an was in a precarious situation, and this case was his only hope of atonement. Lu Qing felt that out of friendship, he would help if he could. She left the meeting hall with her colleagues from the government. Only eunuch Liu, the eunuch he had brought with him, Minister sun, and magistrate Chen were left in the large meeting hall. Eunuch Liu stretched out his hand, and the eunuch immediately dried the ink and handed the book to him. Eunuch Liu carefully read through the contents. The first two pages were case discussions between the Ministry of Justice and the government office. They were mainly arguments and were rather dry. It was not until Xu Qi an joined that the case began to clear up, and the suspect was locked in within the time it took for an incense stick to burn. The progress of the case was so fast that eunuch Liu was surprised. According to the normal procedure, it would take two or three days to connect the saltpeter mine on the Yellow Mountain with the small flag Officer case. It seemed that the Emperor had a deeper meaning in appointing Xu Qi an as the office manager of the night watchman Eunuch Liu came to a sudden realization. little Yun, from today on, you will stay in the night watchmans Yamen. You will be responsible for supervising them in handling cases and sending me messages in time. Eunuch Liu said. Yes! The young eunuch who was taking the statement accepted the order. .. Zhou Manor, the black doors were tightly shut. Under Xu Qi ans instructions, song tingfeng walked up the steps to the door and started to knock. Open the door! The night watchman handles the case. The Baihu Lord is sick and is not seeing guests. Go back, an old voice came from the door. Song tingfeng knocked on the door again, but there was no response. Be a deadbeat? Song tingfeng sneered and stomped on the door. With a loud bang , the solid wood door broke into pieces and pieces of wood flew everywhere. An old man in green clothes was hiding in the distance, trembling with fear. He stared at the uninvited guests with a terrified expression. leave two people to guard the main door. The rest of you, follow li yinluo and yang yinluo in. Xu Qi an waved his hand and ordered the gongs to charge, while he and Li Caiwei stayed behind. Youre the organizer, why arent you charging in? Yan Caiwei tilted her head and looked at him. During the Shanhai Pass country war, did you see his Majesty charge into the enemy lines? Xu Qi an glanced back at her. Yan Caiwei was speechless. She knew that what he said was twisted, but her not-so-smart brain could not think of a rebuttal. I originally wanted to give you a great strength pill, but forget it. She pulled a long face. Great strength pill? its just in time to nourish your body. Youve lost so much qi and blood. Yan Caiwei said. As a Fengshui master of the Warlock system, when she was treating the patient, Xu Qi an was still in the courtyard, hacking the stone lock. Just by looking at Xu Qi ans complexion, he knew that he had suffered a great loss. Give me one, Ill treat you to dinner tonight. Xu Qi an elbowed her. Yan Caiwei took a few steps back in disgust, took out a porcelain bottle from her deerskin bag and threw it over,Its enough for you to use for a while. Xu Qi an liked girls with such a strong backbone. As he walked in, he tipped the porcelain bottle over and took a brown pill. The meatball had a strange taste. After chewing a few times, a spicy taste surged up. Xu Qi an swallowed it down. A few seconds later, she felt a warm and comfortable feeling in her stomach. She had also recovered a lot of her energy. let me make this clear first. This is the negative effect of my secret art. It doesnt mean that Im the second son of the ruan family. Whats a second ruan? Its not a good thing, As they walked and talked, they arrived at the inner court. Li Yuchun and Yang Feng came up to him and shook their heads. Hes gone. All the valuable things in the residence have been moved away, the latter added. Song tingfeng immediately pulled the old gatekeeper over and held a knife to his neck. He shouted, Wheres Zhou chixiong? Baihu master He, he took Madam, young master and young miss out of the city to visit relatives. Then why did you say hes sick? Since the hundred-man Lord has instructed me to do so, I, I will do as you say The old gatekeepers face was full of fear, and his legs were trembling. He didnt seem to be lying. When did you leave? Xu Qi an asked. On the day the ancestral worship ceremony ends The gatekeeper swallowed his saliva and begged, What, what crime did the Baihu master commit? I didnt know, I didnt know Xu Qi an waved his hand, signaling song tingfeng to let him go. He led his men back into the house and searched every room. Other than some precious antiques, calligraphy, and paintings that had been taken away, all the furnishings in the residence were as good as before. Centurion Zhou has escaped! Li Yuchun said in a low voice. Its still too early to say that. Xu Qi an looked at li Caiwei. The Oval-faced beauty actually understood what he meant. She jumped onto the roof and opened her bright eyes, scanning every corner of the Zhou mansion. She wasnt looking for someone, but for something else. The focus was on the garden and Ishii. A moment later, Yan Caiwei jumped off the roof and shook her head,Theres no corpse hidden in the mansion, and no one has died here recently Well, it could also be covered up by special means. You guys can dig three feet into the ground and search. Theres no need. Xu Qi an sighed. it doesnt matter if we die or escape. This clue is broken. However, there was an eighty percent chance that he had fled, because the people of the manor had personally seen Centurion Zhou leave with his family. As he led his men out of the Zhou mansions main gate, Min Shan rushed over with a few copper gongs. He didnt have time to rein in his horse and shouted, After the ancestral worship ceremony, Centurion Zhou took a long leave. His heart sank when he saw his colleagues gloomy faces. He escaped. Yang Feng let out a breath. .. As soon as Xu Qi an left with his men, the Ministry of Justice and the government office rushed to the Zhou mansion. When they saw the collapsed gate, they felt a chill in their hearts. He summoned the servants of the manor for interrogation and learned that the night watchman had just missed, and Centurion Zhou had long escaped from the capital. The two men from the Yamen had complicated feelings. They didnt know if they should be glad or regretful. .. Dusk! Eunuch Liu rushed back to the palace before the city gates closed. With the help of his sons, he changed into casual clothes, took a bath, and was drinking tea before dinner. A young eunuch hurried in and said in a soft voice, Godfather, His Majesty has sent someone to invite you. Eunuch Liu pinched the space between his brows and said unhappily, I know! He took a sip of water and asked his son to change into a robe. He had just stepped out of the door when he suddenly thought of something. Bring us the case file, the one we brought back today. The young eunuch went back to his room to get it. He arrived at Jingxin Hall and was led into the hall. He saw Emperor Yuan jing, who was wearing a Daoist robe and had a long beard. Emperor Yuan jing was neither meditating nor working. He was holding a book in his hand, but his thoughts were not in the book. Liu Rong, Ive sent someone to supervise the case. Its been a day, what have you found? Emperor Yuan jing said calmly. Eunuch Lius heart trembled. He had been working in the palace for decades, and even with Emperor Yuan jings temperament, the more he behaved like this, the more annoyed he felt. It was a lie to ask about the case. The Emperor was going to lose his temper. Eunuch Liu felt a wave of lingering fear, but then he rejoiced. He thought to himself that it was fortunate that he had made preparations in advance, and that he had really gained something today. Your Majesty, this is the summary of todays case. I was just about to show it to you. Eunuch Liu took out a thin book from his sleeve. [ PS: I had something to do during the day, so I updated late. Update first and change later. Old rules. See you in this chapter for typos. ] Chapter 124 ? 124 The worry in your heart (1) Emperor Yuan jings personal eunuch, dragging a horsetail whisk in his hand, came over to take the book and handed it to Emperor Yuan jing respectfully. Emperor Yuan jing put the book aside, took the book and read it carefully. As he read, his eyebrows raised, and anger was brewing in his eyes. All this nonsense, the people from the Ministry of Justice and the government are becoming more and more useless. Emperor Yuan jing reproached. He glanced at eunuch Liu, causing the latter to shiver in fear. Emperor Yuan jing threw the booklet aside. His tone was emotionless, but it sounded even more horrifying. what about the night watchman at the Yamen? Eunuch Liu lowered his head and said in a soft voice, Your Majesty, hes Hes behind us Emperor Yuan jing raised his eyebrows, picked up the book again, and continued to read. As he read, his tightly furrowed brows unconsciously relaxed, and the impatience between his brows slowly disappeared. He was actually engrossed in reading. Emperor Yuan jing changed from lying on his side to sitting upright. His expression became more and more serious, and his gaze became sharper and sharper. The two eunuchs unconsciously slowed down their breathing. They were afraid of disturbing the Emperor and also afraid of getting into trouble. In the end, when Emperor yuanjing put down the book, the immortal demeanor of 20 years of cultivation was gone, and only the majesty and fierceness of the Emperor of the human world remained. Eunuch Lius forehead was already covered in cold sweat. He had thought that His Majesty would be satisfied, but it seemed that it had the opposite effect? Pass on my order! Emperor Yuan jings face was as cold as ice and his tone was serious. The county Magistrate of Taikang County has failed in his duty, and hundreds of people have been killed or injured around the great Yellow Mountain. He has been dismissed and sent to prison. Bailiff Lu Qing will be promoted to the Chief of Detectives of the six Fan School. He didnt mention Xu Qi an, because Xu Qi an himself was a sinner. His performance bonus had to be placed last, and the reward was his life. This servant obeys! Eunuch Liu felt relieved and retreated. After leaving the Jingxin Palace, he took the young eunuch back to his residence without saying a word and let out a long breath. Although he didnt know that the emperors expression became even uglier after reading the latter part, according to the emperors oral order, the content of the latter part should have satisfied him. The emperors mood was gloomy about other things. In Jingxin Hall, Emperor Yuan jing stood by the window and was silent for a long time. Inform the others to remove the restrictions on the inner and outer cities. . Xu Qi an dragged his exhausted body back to the manor. Dinner had already been over. The front hall of the Xu mansion was brightly lit, and Xu Pingzhi and Xu niannian were waiting for him to return. Nian er, get the kitchen to heat up the food and bring it up. Xu Pingzhi said. With red lips and white teeth, the handsome Xu Xinyi left the front hall, leaving only the uncle and nephew. The candlelight flickered slightly. Second uncle Xus rough square face was cold and serious. Not long after, Xu niannian came back. The female chefs came over with the vegetables they had picked. They had been heating them in the pot, waiting for Xu Qi an to come back. Xu Qi an was dazed for a moment when she saw her boorish second uncle and handsome younger brother. He was all alone in this world. He had no cell phone, no computer, no keyboard man, and no Japan love education films. Every day, they lived a life of lighting candles or oil lamps, and when they went to the toilet, they had to curse and pull the hem of their clothes up high. Sometimes, in her dreams, she would dream that she had returned to her previous life and woke up smiling. Then, she would stare at the roof where beams and logs intersected in a daze. I suddenly feel like drinking. Xu Qi an cursed in a low voice and took the wine pot from the cook. When the female chefs had finished setting up the dishes, Xu Pingzhi waved his hand, signaling for them to leave. Xu Qi an gulped down the wine, not because she missed her old life, but because she suddenly remembered a saying:Where my heart is at peace is my hometown. In this world, there would always be someone waiting for you to come home at night, heating up your food in the kitchen. No matter how tired, helpless, and lonely you are outside, you will understand that you are not alone when you return here. After drinking half a pot of wine, Xu Qi an let out a long breath.Sang Bo was blown up. His Majesty ordered me to investigate the case thoroughly to atone for my crimes. I know, Xu Pingzhi nodded slowly. but this is not something you can interfere in. I know. Im only responsible for the investigation, not the pursuit. I have to try, Xu Qi an said helplessly. if I dont try, I can only run. He had never thought of paying for the Imperial power. If he couldnt find the case, he would definitely run away. this shouldnt affect you. After all, I didnt commit any Major Crimes. Xu Qi an said. The reason he had cursed was that he had finally found a home with a sense of belonging, and he might have to say goodbye to it completely in the near future. Xu Qi ans crime was killing his superior. Although it was a capital crime, it was still far from being punished by his family. In Da Feng, sitting on the throne was a very serious crime, and ordinary people didnt even have the right to sit on the throne. To achieve the crime of implicating the X race , the following conditions had to be met:First, rebellion. Two, cause great losses to the country. Third, it would cause great losses to the royal family. Four, stand on the wrong side! Xu Pingzhi belonged to the second category. The loss of tax silver would cause a great loss to the National Treasury. But this was not normal. Those who could achieve these four achievements were usually the Lords of the Imperial court. Thats why Zhu Ziguis entire family would be executed so easily. Therefore,sitting together was also jokingly called the privilege of the big shots. People like Xu Qi an were at most sentenced to death. If he escaped, he would be a fugitive, and his uncle and aunt would not be implicated. Second uncle Xu nodded his head in satisfaction. its good that you can understand. You have been stubborn since you were young. That was the old me, the current me, I have changed very Im not stupid, Xu Qi an shook his head. Xu Erlang also heaved a sigh of relief. if you really cant do it, he said, you can go to Yunzhou. Yunzhou? Xu Qi an was stunned. He knew about Yunzhou. It was a place plagued by bandits, and was also known as the bandit state. Number two was also in Yunzhou. Xu Erlang said, youre a Bandit. The Imperial courts influence is the worst. Even if youre wanted, youll be safe there. If he was more ruthless and became a Bandit, he could not only sharpen his martial arts, but also control power. Many wanted criminals of the Imperial court and outlaws of the martial world like to gather in Yunzhou. That made sense. Compared to other regions, it was safer to hide in Yunzhou. The more chaotic a place was, the safer it was Wait a minute! Xu Qi an had an idea. If I were Centurion Zhou, where would I run to? Colluding with the demons, blowing up the Mulberry Lake, and perfectly completing the felonies of exterminating the entire clan and implicating the three clans. It was not safe to hide anywhere, because the Imperial court would not let him off. Then where should he hide? He had two choices. He could either leave Da Feng or hide in Yunzhou! Yunzhou. Xu Qi an was excited. Just as he was about to Pat his younger brothers shoulder, he heard his second Uncle Slam the table angrily.Youre not allowed to go to Yunzhou. The two brothers were shocked. Why? Xu Qi an was surprised by his second uncles reaction. What are you going to Yunzhou for? Fallen grass to become a Bandit? Second uncle Xu said angrily, the Imperial court exterminates the bandits every year. What if they send someone to Yunzhou to exterminate the bandits in the future? what should we do? Have you forgotten the agreement you made that day? What promise Oh, fighting among the same family Xu Qi an and Xu niannian lowered their heads in shame. He had really forgotten. She didnt expect her second uncle to still remember. It seemed like he really took it to heart. I know, I know. I wont go to Yunzhou. Ill go to the Western Region. Xu Qi an said. The HU concubines of the Western regions were beautiful and warm! After the meal, Xu Qi an saw Xu lingyue coming in with a bowl of hot milk. She pursed her red lips and looked at her gently. Big brother, drink a bowl of milk to replenish your energy. Lingyue bought it herself. Its fresh milk from this afternoon. Second uncle Xu saw that the relationship between his son and his nephew was getting closer and he smiled sincerely. He added, Ling Ying drank two big bowls and gave her sister a beating. Xu Qi an took the milk, smelled it, and almost vomited The milk was fishy and blushed. Fresh milk in this era was like this. There were no messy additives, the original taste, and at most, it was heated to disinfect. But it wasnt really that good. However, although it tasted bad, it was indeed something that only nobles could drink daily, although the taste was not very popular. However, it was indeed good for the body. For noble children, milk was a must-drink daily. Can I try to improve the milk? Then, he would rely on his secret recipe to earn big money Alright, I dont know how to get rid of this smell at all. The teachers in school didnt teach me Xu Qi an sighed. Under his sisters eager gaze, he swallowed his saliva. Deep feelings, huh. Xu Qi an touched the bowl that was still warm and suddenly remembered something. When he was in middle school, his parents had ordered milk for him. It was the kind that was kept in glass bottles, and it was still warm when it was delivered to his door every morning. Xu Qi an didnt drink it himself, but gave it to her goddess. He had thought that this was love. It was only later that he realized he was actually a bootlicker. . At some point, a mournful rain began to fall outside, soaking the dead branches and the stone slabs in the courtyard. Xu Qi an, who had eaten and drunk to his hearts content, returned to his small courtyard with an oil-paper umbrella. He lit an oil lamp and opened the window. The sky was completely dark, and a candles light stubbornly shone through, accompanied by the sound of the rain. The world was quiet, so quiet that one could calm down and think about many things. A cup of wine in the spring breeze, ten years worth of lanterns in the pugilistic world! When the poet, Huang Tingjian, wrote this poem, he probably had the same feelings as him. He was also thinking about some people. Perhaps, it was also such a quiet and bitter night. After a long time, Xu Qi an turned on the light twice before he managed to break free from his frustration. One couldnt always be immersed in ones own world. There were still many things to do. Xu Qi an sat at the table, took out a small Jade Mirror, and entered the information:Ha, something happened in the capital again. [ PS: this chapter is from yesterday. I had something to do during the day yesterday, so I still owe everyone a chapter. I stubbornly stayed up all night until now, and Ive finally finished writing it. ] He went to sleep. Chapter 125 ? 125 Reaping benefits at the same time (1) A few seconds after the message was sent out, No. 2 was the first to reply, [ Emperor Yuan jing was assassinated? ] .. No, whats wrong with you, little brother? you always talk about Emperor Yuan jing. Did he eat your rice or steal your silver? Xu Qi an labeled number two as a nationalistic youth in his heart. The ancient version of a nationalistic youth. [ 9: yesterday, the inner and outer cities were all sealed off. No one was allowed to enter or leave. I knew that something had happened. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus was still hiding in the capital, recuperating in silence. Xu Qi an received the message and only wrote half of it. Number one, who was used to peeking at the screen, actually took the initiative to show off and threw out the truth that shocked the owners of the fragments of the nether world Book. [ one: sang Bo was blown up and the temple of Yongzhen mountain river was destroyed. The thing sealed in sang Bo is missing. ] Such explosive news was met with silence. The Earth Book chat group fell into three minutes of silence. No one sent any messages, and no one expressed their shock. [ 2: what did you say? Sang Bo was blown up? Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers was destroyed? [ number one, are you sure youre not toying with us? ] Number twos reaction was reasonable. It was as if Emperor Yuan jing had been killed by a man who had broken into the palace alone. It was just as unbelievable. It was simply nonsense. Number four was in disbelief as well. He knew better than number two what kind of place sang Bo was and how heavily guarded it was. However, number one would never shoot without thinking. [ four: three, is this what you wanted to say? ] [ 3: yes, sang Bo has been destroyed. The sealed artifact under the mountain river temple of Yongzhen is unknown. ] With number threes endorsement, no matter how hard it was to believe, it was almost a definite fact. number 1 and number 3 were both in the capital, so they knew the situation in great feng capital the best. [ 9: what an unbelievable piece of news. Do you have any relevant clues, number one? ] Interesting. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt ask me, the night watchman, but directly asked number one. Does this mean that he thinks that number one has a higher chance of knowing the relevant clues than me? But saying it like this was too careless On purpose? Or was it because the impact of the explosion of sang Bo was too great that he did not think carefully enough? [ No. 1: this case has been handed over to the night watchmans Yamen, the Ministry of Justice, and the government office to handle. I dont know the specific information. ] The people in The Earth Book chat group could not hide their disappointment. If even number one, who had an extremely high status in the Imperial court, did not know the specific details, then number three would definitely not know either. [ 3: what a coincidence. Our Academy has learned a lot of secrets through the corresponding channels. [ Ive roughly understood the case. ] Number three knew? Number three actually knew! He had just said that he had obtained the information through the Academys channels. It seemed like the Yun Lu Academy had planted many spies in the various government offices in the capital. Hearing what number three said, number five, who was originally not very interested in what happened in the capital of great Feng, also jumped out to watch the show. [ five: number three, your Academys hands are a little too deep. Even number one doesnt know about it, but the Academy does. By the way, whats your status in the Academy? ] Could ordinary students really know such an important secret? [ 3: I naturally have my ways. ] Xu Qi an didnt explain. The importance of leaving a blank was that the smarter a person was, the more likely they would overthink. They would suspect number threes identity as an ordinary student, but they would also suspect if number three had other identities. In the absence of strong evidence, the more they thought about it, the more confused they would be. Yes, number one was a problem. He (she) was not that easy to fool. It doesnt matter. Number one and I dont have any conflicts for the time being. Furthermore, Im getting more and more aware of their identity. At the very least, Im able to draw a boundary. [ 3: so, what are you going to use in exchange for my information? ] Seeing this sentence, everyone felt strange. They felt that the debt was increasing inexplicably. If No. 3 were to do business, he would definitely be a successful merchant Number four sighed in her heart and replied, [ Ive only been focused on cultivation recently and havent obtained any valuable information. [ Ill owe you first. ] [ two: Im busy clearing the bandits. Well, when I figure out the forces behind Yunzhou that are manipulating the various strongholds, I can pay off the debt to number three. ] At this point, number two felt sad for his inexplicable debt. [ 5: I have an important piece of news, but it will expose my identity. ] [ 4: heh, youre from Nanjiang, right? ] [ one: it should be a noble from a certain Gu clan. ] [ 2: he seems to be a little warlike. ] [ five: ] [ you, you all know about it? ] Isnt this obvious? you know the history of the thousand demon Kingdom like the back of your hand, and you keep calling yourself mother. Moreover, you have also revealed that your fathers status is quite high! Number five did not seem to be very smart Shes on the same level as my miss Caiwei Xu Qi an commented in his heart. He re-defined the characters in The Earth Book chat group: Number one had a high status in the Imperial court and was a spy demon. Number two was a heaven-tier angry youth, but he was very intelligent. He (she) was the one who tested her and number one at the ancestral worship ceremony. Number four had a good relationship with the head of the human sect. He had once been an official in the Imperial court and was now wandering the world. Number five was a girl from the southern borders Gu clan. She was not very smart. Number six was a highly respected version of Lu Zhishen with a very high cultivation. No. 7 had run away, and the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld was in No. 2s hands. The relationship between No. 2 and No. 7 was extraordinary. Number eight had been in seclusion and had been diving for a long time. Number nine was the founder of the heaven and earth Association, Golden Lotus Taoist priest, old silver coin. Number five shut himself in for a while before sending a message, [ alright, Im a member of the southern borders Gu clan. Im an upright and aboveboard person. I have an important piece of news to tell you. [ number 3, Ill use this to exchange for the Sang Bo case. ] [ nine: number five, my injuries have yet to recover. [ if you want to say it, first get everyone to agree that they owe you a piece of information or silver of equivalent value. ] The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were silent for a moment, indicating that they agreed to owe number five an information. [ 5: the poison God has started to recover. ] Gu God? An existence that surpassed his rank, the founder of the Gu Master System? Xu Qi an was taken aback. Although he knew a little about the existence of Celestials and Buddhas through the internal information of the White Nightmare Heaven and Earth Society, he was still shocked. But he still felt it was absurd. No one spoke in The Earth Book chat group for a long time. It seemed that the shock this news brought to everyone was no less than the explosion of sang Bo. [ 5: yesterday, a trace of the poison Gods aura seeped out of the abyss. All the low-level venomous insects raised in the village died suddenly, and the high-level venomous insects went crazy and attacked the clansmen. My lifes origin Gu also almost went out of control. My father said that after thousands of years, the poison God has finally recovered, but this is not a good thing. ] [ 2: not a good thing? ] [ 5: yes, the poison God is the root of chaos. Devouring and reproduction are imprinted in his instinct. If he revives, all the creatures in the southern border will become his mating and devouring targets. It would turn the entire nine regions into a world with only Gu! [ thus, the Gu clan is gathering experts. We plan to sneak into the abyss in a few days to check out the situation. ] F * ck, theres such a thing? The poison God was such a creature? Xu Qi an was shocked. He was not imagining things like tentacles or silver demons. He was really shocked by the evilness of the poison God. Xu Qi an was eager to know more about the poison God, but no one asked. [ 9: this is indeed shocking news. ] [ three: Taoist priest, is the reason why the poison God is in a deep sleep because he is also sealed? ] Xu Qi an tried to get information about the poison God. [ 9: I dont know. The poison God has existed for a long time. Before humans learned how to use words, the poison God already existed. You can ask No. 5, but Im afraid that the resurrection of the poison God alone is more valuable than your sang Bo case. ] The Sang Bo case thats worth more than me? Xu Qian was unconvinced. [ five: haha, number three, if you want to know more about the poison God, you can choose to trade with me. ] [ 3: what do you want? ] [ 5: my brother is not married yet. I heard that the princess Consort of zhenbei in your Da Feng is the most beautiful woman in the world. I want her to be my sister-in-law. ] Youre daydreaming If I have this ability, isnt it better for me to be alone? why should I let your brother have the beauty Xu Qi an replied, [ a Princess Consort is not enough. The eldest Princess is also a beautiful woman. I will also send you the state preceptor of our Da Feng. ] [ 5: sure, sure! ] [ one: if thats all, then Im going to rest. Please keep your mouth shut. ] Number one jumped out and interrupted the conversation. No. 5 stopped making a fuss because she also wanted to know the course of the Sang Bo case.[ I only know that the Gu God is the origin of the Gu Master System, the origin of all the Gu in the world. ] Seeing that No. 5 had finished his speech, Xu Qi an changed his words and began to share his knowledge of the Sang Bo case. [ the thing sealed under sang Bo might be related to the demon race. Currently, the officials of great Feng have already confirmed that the force that destroyed sang Bo is likely to be the demon race. [ but I dont know if they are from the North or the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom. ] Xu Qi an wasnt afraid that the news would leak and lead to others guessing his identity. There were many officials in the meeting hall, including the Ministry of Justice, the government, and the night watchmen. Yun Lu Academy didnt necessarily obtain information through the night watchmens Yamen. Demon race? How did it have anything to do with the demons? why did the demons want to blow up the sealed artifact under sang Bo? The members of the heaven and earth Association were confused. However, they realized one thing, and that was that the inside story behind the Sang Bo case was definitely not simple. The only way to solve this was to figure out what was sealed under the Sang Bo. [ one: impossible. Sang Bo is heavily guarded. Even high-ranked powerhouses cant sneak in. How can the demons blow up sang Bo? Where does the gunpowder come from? [ three: the Imperial court has already investigated this matter. A saltpeter mine was found on the great Yellow Mountain in Taikang County, but it has been completely mined. The miners were the demons. Number one, your information channels arent good enough. [ in addition, weve also found out about the demonic disc. Its the Golden Guards Centurion, Zhou chixiong, but hes on the run with his family. ] [ one: then this lead is cut off. ] [ three: heh, that might not be the case. Soon, the Imperial court will definitely issue an arrest warrant. Zhou chixiong will either leave great Feng or hide in a safe place. Where do you think he will hide? ] Number two was the first to answer, [ that goes without saying. Its definitely Yunzhou. ] No one in the nether world Book, Heaven and Earth Society, knew the situation in Yunzhou better than she did. At this point, Xu Qi an had achieved his goal. He wanted to use this opportunity to start a conversation and ask number two to help him keep an eye on Yunzhou and see if he could catch Centurion Zhou. But according to his character, he shouldnt be so concerned about a fugitive. Was it because he loved his country? This reason was too perfunctory. [ number one: number two, you have quite a bit of power in Yunzhou. Can you help me keep an eye on Zhou chixiong? ] Well done Xu Qi an was excited. In number ones mind, number two seemed to be more reliable than the government? [ 2: I refuse to help you. ] [ 1. I will provide remuneration. ] [ 2: no, I refuse to help you! ] Number one stopped talking, and the earth Book group fell into a short silence. Number one and number two did not seem to be on good terms The others didnt try to persuade him Is it because they had a conflict or grudge before I joined? Uh This wont do, if number two doesnt help, Yunzhou is so big, how can we find Zhou chixiong? I should step in. This way, I can sell number one a favor and also collect the debt from number two. It was a huge profit! Xu Qi an entered the message, [ No. 2, help me keep an eye on Zhou chixiong. Just take it as paying off my debt from last time. ] As for number one, Im sorry, but you owe me another favor. [ what do the two of you think? ] Chapter 126 ? 126 The secret from 500 years ago (1) [ 2: okay, lets give number 3 some face. Ill keep an eye out for you. I still have some face in Yunzhou. It was not difficult to find someone. [ as long as Zhou chixiong is in Yunzhou, I can find him. ] Such a big tone? Xu Qi an was even more certain that No. 2 was not from the Imperial court. There were two reasons for this-first, she cursed Emperor Yuan jing every day. 2. Yunzhou is plagued by bandits, refugees are everywhere, and the government is on the decline. If No. 2 was someone from the Imperial court, he would not dare to make such a guarantee. Hiss He wasnt from the government, but he was passionate about exterminating bandits every day. Number two was a chivalrous person. [ one: sure. ] The deal was made, and the conflict was resolved. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society heaved a sigh of relief. Number three was indeed a scholar. He was quite powerful. If it were any other time, number one and number two might have started a fight. It was a good move for Daoist priest Golden Lotus to pull number three into the Tiandi society. After number 3 joined the Heaven and Earth Society, The Earth Books messages became more frequent and active. The number of times everyone exchanged information began to increase. To everyone, this was a phenomenon that they were happy to see. [ four: why would the Goblin race covet the sealed artifact under sang Bo? Well, it should be the Goblin race in the North. Historically, there was no conflict between Da Feng and the thousand Goblin Kingdom in the southern border. ] The demon race in the North and Da Feng were like fire and water, while the thousand demon Kingdom in the South and the Buddhist sect in the Western Region were at odds with each other. According to the leader, the northern tribes and the demons had been harassing the border in recent years. It seemed that there were signs of a war. Then, it was reasonable that the demons in the North were secretly causing trouble in the capital Xu Qians heart sank. [ 5: so, what exactly is sealed under sang Bo that the northern Demons have been plotting for so long? ] Little girl, do you have a lot of question marks? Uncle cant answer you, because uncle also wants to know Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. [ 9: no matter what, its definitely something that will give the royal family of Dafeng a hard time. [ I hope it doesnt affect the ordinary people in the capital. ] Xu Qi an took advantage of the opportunity and sent a letter.[ the Directorate of Celestials is sick. What do you think? ] [ the secret news that Yun Lu Academy received is that there is indeed an array at the bottom of the lake. I judge that it is the work of the Directorate of Celestials. ] [ two: its fake. How can a rank one expert fall sick? ] Number two denied it. [ 5: yes, rank one experts are the existences that stand at the top of the world. Its impossible for them to fall sick, let alone in the Warlock system. ] The beginning of the Warlock system was the healers. Number four also expressed his opinion, [ the directors attitude might be that he doesnt want to get involved in this matter. ] Number four is a smart person, because his thoughts are similar to mine The supervisor didnt want to get involved in this matter What was with this ambiguous attitude? wasnt he supposed to be guarding the capital? Xu Qi an remained silent. [ one: I can pay off part of the debt now. The information about sang Bo may not be of much value. Number three, do you want to hear it? ] It wasnt worth much, but to repay the debt from the last time Number one, youre a little too much. Youre trying to take advantage of me? Xu Qi an was a little angry. He was at a loss in this deal, but he was in need of information about sang Bo. Centurion Zhous lead had been cut off, and he had to find a new breakthrough. Xu Qi an indifferently replied, Ill listen. [ one: Ive looked through the files about sang Bo and found a very obvious point in time. Perhaps the thing sealed under sang Bo is related to this. ] Number one paused for a moment and sent a message, [ five hundred years! ] [ 1: about 500 years ago, the Crown Prince was swimming in sang po and accidentally fell into the water. Since then, he lost his mind and drowned in sang po not long after. However, five hundred years ago, there was a major event that was only recorded in a few words in the history books, and it was a secret that was deeply hidden in the court. [ Im sure No. 3 has already remembered. ] I didnt. I didnt remember anything No, I havent even read history books! Xu Qi an was frustrated that there was no Baidu in this world. Otherwise, everything could be solved with a little bit of effort, including food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Including getting sick Well, maybe Ill be a little more petty and see you in the next life! Thats right, hes looking for cibei. Cibei is well-read in history books and is a top student. Xu Qi ans little brothers voice and smile appeared in his mind. At the same time, he was surprised to find that number four was the first to answer.[ seize the throne?! ] Seeing this, Xu Qi an was relieved, because he knew that someone else would ask for him. Besides number four and number one, the rest of the people in the group were all bad students who hadnt even finished nine years of compulsory education. [ 2. Seize the position? ] [ 5: position snatching? ] [ 4:500 years ago, there was a rebellion in the royal family of Da Feng. The leader of the rebellion was the king of Pinghai, who later became the Emperor of Wu Zong. Even though Wu Zong had been trying to cover up the fact that he had usurped the throne, it was not something to be proud of. The historians of later generations only dared to write:In the age of the heavens, a demon was born, and Wu Zongs rose in the East, pacifying the chaos! [ the current Da Feng imperial family is made up of the descendants of the martial arts grandmasters. ] [ 5: what does this have to do with sang Bo? ] This girl was indeed not very smart [ 2: does number 1 suspect that the sealed artifact suppressed in Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers is related to the royal family from 500 years ago? ] [ 1: dont you think its strange? why is the director pretending to be sick? ] An important figure of the royal family from 500 years ago was sealed under the Sang Bo The imperial family was unwilling to mention the past of the usurper, so only Emperor Yuan jing knew about it Then the death of the Crown Prince 500 years ago was definitely not a coincidence. He was retaliated against? Because he was also a member of the royal family, it was considered a family matter, so the supervisor pretended to be sick and didnt want to get involved? The demons in the North did this to cause chaos in the capital of great Feng and even the court to be in turmoil so that they could take the opportunity to play tricks in the North? Xu Qi an gasped and straightened his back. The water in the Sang Bo case was deeper than he had imagined. Id better f * cking run away. I feel like the risk of running away is lower than the risk of participating in this case. Xu Qi an was scared. [ three: by the way, I forgot something. There are some interesting characters carved on the seal under sang Bo. I think I should share them with you. Yes, its free. ] He didnt ask a question like everyone knows what kind of writing this is , as that would be too stupid. What if it was just an ancient script? wouldnt that expose his low level of education? his Yun Lu Academy identity wouldnt be able to hold up anymore. So, Xu Qi an wrote two distorted words on the surface of the Jade Mirror:[ 3: two twisted words. ] [ 9: this is Buddhist text. ] Buddhist text? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. [ 5: how did the Buddhist text appear in the sealing formation of sang Bo? ] Was it still good to have a member with low IQ in the group Xu Qi an smiled and waited for an explanation from the big boss. [ four: logically speaking, it shouldnt be. Its such a secret matter. The royal family cant possibly let the Buddhist sect participate. ] The others expressed their confusion. After waiting for a long time, no one spoke. Everyone had their own guesses. Xu Qi an asked, [ I havent seen any comments from the 6th recently. ] [ nine: well, number six seems to have encountered some trouble and has left the Yangsheng Hall in the east of the city for many days. I will be responsible for finding him. ] Was this bald man a trouble magnet? why was he always in trouble Xu Qi an complained. He waited for the time it took for an incense stick to burn before he confirmed that the group members had all gone offline. You have to say something when you log off, you bunch of uncultured guys. .. After blowing out the oil lamp, Xu Qi an lay on the bed with a small Jade Mirror under his pillow. He looked at the dark roof, letting his thoughts ferment. if the person sealed under sang Bo is a powerhouse from the former imperial family, then things will be troublesome. Ill definitely be beheaded for knowing such. secret No, if the other party were to make trouble openly and announce his identity, I wouldnt be afraid of being killed by Emperor Yuan jing. Wei Yuan said that the search for the sealed artifact will be handled by someone else and I dont have to interfere. My mission should be to find the spies in the Sang Bo case But Centurion Zhou has escaped. This lead is cut off, and we can only place our hopes on number two. No, thats not right! In the dark, Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly lit up. He had overlooked one thing. During the day, he had discussed the case with Lu Qing in the Council Chamber.It was impossible for the nine missing people to hide it from the world, and they secretly transported the gunpowder into the temple of mountains and rivers in Yongzhen. But Centurion Zhou was a golden guard. Golden guards were only responsible for guarding, not for the ancestral worship ceremony. In other words, he had no chance of entering the mountain river temple in Yongzhen. Centurion Zhou was not the mastermind. The Golden guards Centurion Zhou was only one part of the case, responsible for delivering the gunpowder into the palace. The others were in charge of hiding the gunpowder in the mountain river temple. There was an even higher level of mastermind behind him. The mastermind behind the scenes joined hands with the demons, led the Sang Bo case, and released the sealed artifact in the temple of mountains and rivers in Yongzhen. My real mission is to find the culprit! Xu Qi an sat up and clenched his fists in excitement. [ PS: please give me a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 127 ? 127 Chapter 116-scared but not in danger (1) There were 134 yamens in the capital of great Feng. Excluding those who did not have official positions and those from the military system, there were tens of thousands of officials who ate from the officials family. Among them, only one-tenth could attend the morning court, and the officials, nobles, and members of the imperial family who could enter the throne room to speak directly with the Emperor were at most a hundred people. The civil and military officials who had been waiting outside the meridian Gate since Yin hour had gathered in twos and threes, and were talking about some family matters. Your Majesty has been more diligent in attending court recently. The capital investigation is near. Last year, the Emperor was not so diligent. Naturally, its because of the Sang Bo case. Sigh, its such an eventful period. His Majesty is going to lose his temper today, so dont get on his bad side. I am just a civil official. The Sang Bo case has nothing to do with me, not us. Oh, then who is it related to? Everyone looked at each other and smiled. Who was it related to? Of course, it was related to the commander of the five guards of the capital, as well as the watchman responsible for protecting the capital and the royal family. Naturally, it was related to the head of the Yamen, Wei Qingyi. In front of the meridian Gate, Wei Yuan stood alone in his green robes, looking out of place with the other officials. Wei Yuan was a very special person. No eunuch in the court had more power than him. Even the head eunuch beside the Emperor did not have much power. Only Wei Yuan was different. He was the head of the night watchmans office and the Imperial Censorate. These two Yamen had the power to monitor hundreds of officials. Emperor Yuan jings meaning was clear. Wei Yuan was his knife. If anyone disobeyed him, the knife would fall on his neck. Not only was Wei Yuan the knife that Emperor Yuan jing pushed out to balance the officials, but he also played the role of attracting hatred. The officials did not dare to look at the Emperor with hatred, but they could vent their anger on Wei Yuan. Now that the mountain river temple had been destroyed, Emperor Yuan jing, who had been lazily governing for a long time, was in court today, obviously full of anger to vent. Wei Yuan would be the first to bear the brunt. All of the officials were happy to see this. At the beginning of the night, the sound of a bell reverberated in the dark night sky, making it seem desolate. The officials entered from the East Gate, while the royal family entered from the West Gate. Emperor Yuan jing sat on the Dragon Throne and looked down expressionlessly at the hundreds of officials who entered from the meridian Gate in an orderly manner. More than a hundred officials, nobles, and members of the Imperial clan entered the throne room. After the memorial, a Minister from the Ministry of Justice stepped out and said in a clear voice, The night before, a thief broke into sang Bo and blew up the mountain river temple in Yongzhen. As the leader of the night watchmen, Wei Yuan has failed to guard the Imperial City. Your Majesty, please behead him to appease the public. This subject agrees! This subject agrees! Immediately, many professional haters jumped out and demanded Emperor Yuan jing to cut off Wei Yuans head. The attack in the Imperial court was of the same nature as buying vegetables at the market. Usually, it was on a larger scale, where people would be beheaded and their homes would be confiscated. No matter how big the matter was, he just had to cut off the dogs head. If the Emperor did not agree, he would haggle, from beheading to exile, from exile to dismissal. In any case, he couldnt say that he was dismissed, so he had to give the Emperor some space to bargain. Otherwise, if the Emperor were to see it, he would think that you little brothers didnt give him a chance to bargain? Then he was not guilty. To the officials surprise, Emperor Yuan jing directly rejected the impeachment against Wei Yuan and even praised him for his work. This confused the officials and they started whispering to each other. Silence! Emperor Yuan jings personal eunuch whipped the whip and warned the officials with a sharp voice. This matter had come to an end, but the impeachment against Wei Yuan did not stop. Instead, it was targeted at another person. Another official from the Ministry of Justice stepped forward and said, night watchman Xu Qi an has killed the guards in front of the Ministry of Justices Yamen. He is disrespecting the Imperial power. I implore Your Majesty to punish this thief and execute his entire family. Wei Yuan, who had been unmoved when he was being impeached, narrowed his eyes and stepped out, Your Majesty, the Ministry of Justice has ordered the guards to obstruct the night watchman from handling the case. They have ulterior motives. I suspect that Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice has colluded with the thieves and blew up the Mulberry Lake. Your Majesty, please dismiss him from his position and send him to the Imperial prison for interrogation. The Imperial Censorate officials all agreed. What a load of nonsense! Your Majesty, Wei Yuan is slandering you. Your Majesty, theres a big problem with the Ministry of Justice. We have a suggestion to dismiss all the officials in the Ministry of Justice and investigate the matter. The two sides immediately started a war of words, and the officials of other parties occasionally interrupted and fanned the flames. In the Imperial court, the various factions entered an intense struggle. The Prime Minister, the six ministers, Wei Yuan, and a few other elders closed their eyes to rest. Emperor Yuan jing was not angry at all. When he saw that the officials were almost done quarreling, he signaled the head eunuch to berate them, and the throne room returned to silence. Copper Gong Xu Qi an is guilty and cant help being extreme. You should work together to solve the case, not obstruct each other. If theres a next time, Ill punish you severely. Emperor Yuan jing said in a deep voice. Wei Yuan opened his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. He was sure that Xu Qi an was fine, but he did not expect Emperor Yuan jing to speak up for the little Gong. Emperor yuanjing looked at the officials with a sharp gaze and continued, from today on, lift the seal on the city gates. No official above the sixth rank is allowed to leave the capital. Withdraw the court! At dawn, Xu Qi an woke up on time, washed up, got dressed, and went to his second uncles house for breakfast. When he was a fast-handed worker in Changle County, he had to rush to the Yamen at dawn to do a roll call, which was equivalent to checking in at work. After he became the night watchman, he considered that copper Gong Xu Qi an was a poor man who couldnt afford a house, so he changed the call of dawn from early morning to three quarters after dawn. He had an hour and a half to travel. On this point, the night watchman was quite open-minded. It was winter, and the temperature in the morning was very low. It was inevitable that people would be covered in warm bedding for a few more hours. The plump and beautiful aunt was sealed on the bed and did not get up. The pretty little sister with the Oval face was also sealed. go and call lingying up. Its been a habit since childhood, and its hard to correct it when you grow up. Second uncle Xu said. Xu Qi an suspected that he felt that the dining table wasnt lively enough because Xu Erlang hadnt arrived at dawn yet and had returned to Yun Lu Academy. He said that the Dean was going to give a lecture this morning, and he had to leave the city at dawn to make it. As a result, the ones eating at the table were second uncle Xu and big brother Xu. Xu Qi an immediately went to the inner courtyard and knocked on Xu lingyings door. The one who opened the door was the maidservant who served Xu linging. The little maidservant said with half anticipation, half vigilance, and half shyness, What, what does eldest brother want to do? The sky was still dark, and he was already knocking on the door. Could it be that eldest brother wanted to take the opportunity to do something to him? Xu Qi an said that he was here to wake Ling Ying up. When she entered the house, she saw Xu lingying curled up in the thick quilt like a pillow under the quilt. She was so small. Xu Qi an slapped her butt and woke her up. Xu lingying opened her eyes in a daze, wiped her saliva, and mumbled, Big pot Get up and eat breakfast. Oh Then get up! Hulu Hulu Todays breakfast is steamed lamb, steamed bears paw, steamed deers tail, roasted Flower Duck, roasted chick, roasted goose, braised pig, braised duck, braised chicken Bang Bang Xu lingying, who was on the bed, suddenly convulsed, her limbs flailing. Her brain was still sleeping, but her body couldnt wait to go for breakfast. The maidservant helped the little bean wash her face and brush her teeth. Xu Qi an carried her to the front hall. Xu lingyings chin rested on Xu Qi ans shoulder, her butt sticking out. She wanted to sleep but did not dare to, afraid of missing the delicious food. Dont sleep anymore. Big brother will sing you a song. Oh Little rabbit, be good and open the door. Quickly open it, I want to come in. If you dont want to open it, then dont open it. If my husband doesnt come back, then no one will open it. .. Coming to the front hall, Xu lingying looked at the steamed buns, soy milk, and fried dough sticks, dumbfounded. He was so aggrieved that he was about to cry. This is not the breakfast I wanted. My steamed lamb, steamed Bear Paw, steamed deer tail, roasted Flower Duck, roasted chick, roasted goose, braised pig, braised duck, braised chicken Where is it? Youve memorized it? Xu Qi an rolled his eyes and said,Im lying to you. waa! Xu Ling cried out. With her hands behind her back, she leaned forward and launched a sound wave attack at Xu Qi an. . After the meal! If I had known, I wouldnt have called her. Shes making my chest stuffy. Second uncle Xu hugged his helmet and walked away while cursing. yes, I finally understand aunts difficulties. Aunt has worked hard. Xu Qi an walked away while cursing. Xu lingying was left to eat while crying under the service of the maidservant. Although there were no steamed lamb, steamed bears paw, steamed deers tail, roasted Flower Duck, roasted chick, roasted goose, braised pig, braised duck, and soy-sauce chicken, which made her very sad, she could eat it while she was sad. .. Wei Yuan left the throne room, thinking about the situation in the Imperial court. Duke of Wei, wait for us, someone suddenly shouted from behind. He turned around and saw eunuch Liu. Before Wei Yuan became rich, he worked in the palace and had a good relationship with eunuch Liu. He smiled and said, Eunuch Liu, what is it? Eunuch Liu looked around and took out a few pieces of paper from his sleeve. He handed them to Wei Yuan, We made a copy of it. Duke Wei, you can take a look, Ill invite you to the palace for a drink some other day, Wei Yuan said with a smile. After leaving the meridian Gate, Yang Yan boarded the carriage and drove silently in the direction of the Yamen. Wei Yuan took out the paper and looked at it for a while, a smile on his face. What are you looking at, foster father? Nangong qianrou, who was lazily leaning against the carriage and acting as a personal guard, asked curiously. I thought that I would be reprimanded by His Majesty today, but I didnt expect to pass it smoothly. Wei Yuan laughed. Successfully pass? Yang Yan asked in surprise outside the carriage. On the way to court, Wei Yuan simulated the situation in his mind. He had a habit of simulating before court and reviewing after court. In the original simulation, he would definitely be impeached during the court session, and Emperor Yuan jing would either blame him or give him a certain punishment. Wei Yuans guess was right. The Sang Bo case had indeed become the reason for his political enemies to attack him. However, he didnt expect the matter to be over so easily. No one took the opportunity to attack foster father? Nangong qianrou asked with a frown. Wei Yuan smiled as he handed over the crumpled piece of paper. Chapter 128 ? 128 The sealed artifact under sang Bo (1) Nangong qianrou took the paper and quickly scanned through it. The paper recorded the analysis of the case by the officials of the Ministry of Justice and the government. It didnt have much value. He quickly skimmed through it, and his eyes narrowed. His expression became serious as he read the book carefully. The gunpowder that blew up the mountain river temple in Yongzhen actually came from the saltpeter mine in the great Yellow Mountain The small flag Officer had been killed, and the Golden guards had an affair with the demons The context of the entire sang Bo case suddenly became clear. Nangong qianrou could not hide her surprise. She did not pay much attention to the case, but she still paid a certain amount of attention to it. As for Xu Qi an, who was the organizer, she had the mentality that she would neither interfere nor help him. According to Nangong Jinluos experience, it would take at least three to five days for him to get to the bottom of this. He never thought that he would have such a harvest in just one day. Hes good at handling cases. He squinted his peach-shaped eyes and finally felt a little positive about Xu Qi an. Good material for handling cases? Yang Yans voice came from outside the carriage. He seemed very interested and asked, Are you referring to Xu Qi an? Yang Jinluo thought highly of Xu Qi an and felt that he was a young man worth cultivating. Hmph! Nangong qianrou snorted. youre quite lucky to have picked up such a good seedling. Yang Yan chuckled, satisfied, and focused on driving. When they arrived at the watchmans Yamen and returned to the noble spirit building, Wei Yuan said, Ask Xu Qi an to come see me. .. At this time, Xu Qi an was hiding in the document library and looking for information. As No. 1 had said, there was indeed a case of Emperor Wu Zong usurping the throne 500 years ago. Other than that, the records of the other members of the royal family from 500 years ago were very vague, with the exception of the founding Emperor of Da Feng. They had probably been destroyed, and only their names were left. However, one thing was certain. The person sealed in the Mulberry Lake was not the unlucky Emperor who had been usurped by his cousin. It was because the Emperor had a son at the age of fourteen. As everyone knew, before a martial artist reached the Qi refining realm, an eel would starve without an abalone Well, it was not that there were no abalones, but the time had not come. Investigate them for me. Five hundred years ago, we cant miss out on any of the experts above rank-3. Xu Qi an took a step back and started to investigate the Masters of the former royal family 500 years ago. Yes! The seven or eight officials accepted the order. At the table by the window, a girl in a light yellow dress supported her face with one hand and kept stuffing fried fish balls into her mouth with the other. Her legs were shaking under the table, occasionally revealing a white womans embroidered boots. Miss Caiwei, I suddenly thought of something. Xu Qi an reached for the deep-fried fish balls, but the Oval-faced beauty quickly slapped them away. cough! Xu Qi an coughed. are the deep-fried fish balls delicious? Its delicious. Yan Caiwei nodded her head. I want to eat it, but not this. Xu Qi an said. Then what are we eating? Yan Caiwei asked. I want to look at you in a daze. Xu Qi an gave him a warm smile. Yan Caiweis face reddened and her brows furrowed. She wanted to call him a lecher, but she felt that these words sounded ambiguous. However, it was different from the vulgar words of a lecher. For a moment, she didnt know if she should get angry. If she didnt get angry, where would her dignity as a Virgin be? Xu Qi an cleverly changed the topic and said, Theres something I would like to ask miss Cai Wei. Yan Caiwei swallowed the meatball in her mouth. Her red lips were glistening with oil, looking tender and alluring. With a straight face, she said,Whats the matter? What method can we use to block the seers aura-gazing technique? Xu Qi an asked. High-ranked powerhouses are all capable of concealing their aura, but thats relative. Im a rank-7 Fengshui master, so the high-ranked martial artists who can hide from my aura observation skill are at least rank-5. Not even a rank-6. Li Caiwei said proudly. Im at the level eight Qi cultivating stage, so only Centurion Zhou is at the level of copper skin and iron bones to be able to hide from my Qi observation. Hes obviously not Xu Qi an nodded and continued to ask, What else? Then its a magic tool. Yan Caiwei was a good teacher. Without Xu Qi an asking, she started explaining herself, There are two types of magic tools in the world. Two, obtain a mystical item by chance. There are many types of the latter. For example, when a thousand-year-old ancient tree is struck by lightning, the remaining Thunderstruck wood will contain the power of extreme yang. Or, for example, the items carried by high-ranked powerhouses, which have been nourished by their aura for many years, possess some kind of magical ability. However, this type is mostly an extension of a certain ability of that high-ranked powerhouse. Are there any Qi-concealing magic tools in the capital? Xu Qi an went straight to the point. we do have some in the Directorate of Celestials, but in other places Yan Caiwei tilted her head and thought for a while,I have to go back and ask senior brother song. . Alright, then Ill leave this matter to you. While the two of them were talking, the officials had already listed out the people who might have been high-ranked martial artists 500 years ago. There were not many names on the list, only a dozen or so. They were all suspected to be high-ranked martial artists. The official records would not state which rank a certain person was, so the civil servants inferred the rank based on the deeds of the generals who were qualified to be recorded in the official history 500 years ago. For example, North vanquishing Prince, who had guarded the North for decades and experienced hundreds of battles in his life, was undoubtedly a high-ranked powerhouse. Xu Qi an scanned through the list and was disappointed to find that most of the names were rank-4 martial artists. There were only a few rank-3 martial artists and no rank-2 martial artists, let alone rank-1 martial artists. to be sealed in sang Bo, a rank two is the bottom line. Otherwise, a rank one Warlock supervisor could easily solve the problem. There is no need to seal it at all. Could it be that my thinking is wrong? what is sealed is not a person, but an object? Chapter 129 ? 129 The sealed artifact under sang Bo (2) Wait Supervisor? Xu Qians heart trembled, and his breathing quickened. He thought of something. The duty of a supervisor was to stay in the capital and be the protector of Da Feng. At the very least, this was the case for the current head Warden. Then, if the Wu Zong wanted to usurp the throne, he would have to go through the supervisor. A bold guess formed in Xu Qi ans mind, and he couldnt help but shiver. Caiwei, is our master the first supervisor? Xu Qi an controlled herself, not letting her voice tremble. No, my master is the second generation supervisor. Chu Caiweis answer made Xu Qi ans blood boil. I know whos sealed under the Sang Bo How did the first head supervisor die? Xu Qi an swallowed. Yan Caiwei shook her head. I dont know about that. Master never talks about Grandmasters past. It was the first director, the one sealed under sang Bo was the first director! Xu Qi an trembled at this thought. No wonder this secret was only known to Emperor Yuan jing, no wonder the supervisor fell sick, no wonder the monster race in the North wanted to plot this good show. If the first generation supervisor were to break free, the capital would be in chaos No, the first director had already escaped. At this moment, Xu Qi an actually thought of escaping the capital. escape, hurry up and escape Bring uncle and aunt along When the first-generation supervisor escapes, itll definitely cause a bloodbath. Thats a first-rank, and the entire capital will become a battlefield Thinking of this, Xu Qi an gave up on the idea of running away. Emperor Yuan jing wanted him to atone for his crimes, so Wei Yuan had the responsibility to keep an eye on him. If he ran away, he would implicate Wei Yuan. Of course, this was not the most important thing. Xu Qi an could run away, but the people of the capital could not. If a battle between rank one experts really happened in the capital, how many people would die? It was all human lives. Emperor Yuan jing is an old bastard. Hes in the palace and is protected by many experts. But what about the ordinary people in the city? I cant meddle in the grudges between rank one experts Leak it out, leak it out, therell naturally be a tall one to cover it. He immediately made a decision! If he couldnt make up his mind, he would look for Wei Yuan. Although she didnt want to admit it, Wei Yuans reputation as a strategist did give her a sense of security. If Wei Yuan was a mediocre officer, Xu Qi an would have to go to the Directorate of Celestials to find the supervisor. At that moment, an official came in and was overjoyed to see Xu Qi an. Ive been looking for Lord Xu for a while. Lord Wei is looking for you. What a coincidence, I also want to look for him Xu Qi an bade farewell to Chu Caiwei and followed the clerk to the noble spirit building. They entered the tallest building of the Yamen and came to the seventh floor. Xu Qi an saw Wei Yuan, who was dressed in green and had white hair on his temples. And the two golden gongs. The case is progressing well, but the clues are broken again. The Imperial court has already issued an arrest warrant for Zhou chixiong, but its unrealistic to find him in half a month. Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said in a gentle tone, What do you plan to do next? Xu Qi an stood in front of the desk, thought for a while, and said frankly, Im guessing that theres someone else behind Zhou chixiong, but I dont have any clues. This case was more complicated and troublesome than the tax and silver case. Of course, it was also because he was not the organizer of the tax silver case. The main task was to find loopholes and provide ideas, while the other aspects were handled by the night watchman and the magistrate. Although the clues had been cut off, Xu Qi an had a general direction for the follow-up investigation:First, he had to start with the Dharma artifact that could block the aura-observing technique. Two, they had to have the means and ability to smuggle the gunpowder into the Sang BO list for investigation. The second one was bound to take a lot of effort, and there might not be a result. Lord Wei What if I still cant find out the truth after half a month? Xu Qi an asked. When the time comes, Ill arrange for you to fake your death and escape. You can go to Jianghu and be a spy for the night watchman. Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said, The Yamens intelligence network is spread throughout the thirteen states, as well as all the major forces of the pugilistic world. It was impossible to do so without secretly keeping spies. Your personality is not suitable for politics. The martial world is your world. In fact, if it wasnt for the Sang Bo case, you would have left Beijing under my arrangement. To the martial world Xu Qi an thought in a daze. Do you feel aggrieved to be a knife in this Lords hand, a knife that cant see the light? Wei Yuan laughed, like a gentle and cheerful teacher, Your personality is soft on the outside but strong on the inside, and its a little extreme. I admire you for being like this, but I dont like you. Im well aware of the many drawbacks of the night watchmans Yamen, but this is human nature, where light and darkness intertwine. How many people like Li Yuchun were there? If the night watchmen were all people like Li Yuchun, they wouldnt be able to suppress all the civil and military officials in the court. Xu Qi an frowned. I understand this logic. Thats why human nature needs to be struck and deterred from time to time. Only then can the government be clean. Isnt Lord Wei being too indulgent? It also depends on the timing. Wei Yuan wasnt angry and explained in a friendly manner, Dafengs bureaucratic atmosphere is corrupt and the decline has already been formed. If we want to change this atmosphere, we have to live in harmony and then break it one by one. When there are no obstacles in front of you, its time for you to display your ambitions. In the officialdom, you are bound by the rules and have no choice but to live in harmony with the world. Otherwise, he would only get into trouble again and again. Or perhaps, the edges and corners had been polished, losing the arrogance of a warrior. No matter how one looked at it, it was not worth it. But once you enter the pugilistic world, you have no more worries. What Wei Yuan meant was that when he defeated his political enemies in the future and there were no more obstacles in his way, he would be able to deal with this foul atmosphere Xu Qi an thought about it and felt that it made sense. In the officialdom, you are bound by the rules and have no choice but to live in harmony with the world. Otherwise, he would only get into trouble again and again. Or perhaps, the edges and corners had been polished, losing the arrogance of a warrior. No matter how one looked at it, it was not worth it. But once you enter the pugilistic world, you have no more worries. Wei Yuan said, Whoever provokes you, blocks you, or is an eyesore, just use your blade to cut them down. Do it according to your heart, and dont worry about rules and laws. This was the so-called breaking restrictions with force. Many martial artists lost their minds in the process and became cold-blooded executioners. This is something you need to take note of. I dont want to go to the underworld yet. I want to try my best, Xu Qi an said after a long time. He didnt miss power, but his family. He missed his uncle, aunt, Erlang, and his sister. This was like when he was a social animal in his previous life, and the boss said, Im sending you to another province to expand your market. Youll be overseas for a long time. You said,I dont want to go. The boss said,no, you want to. Fortunately, Wei Yuan wasnt a stingy boss, so he didnt force her. He smiled and said, If theres nothing else, you may leave. No, I have something Xu Qi an cupped his fists and said in a deep voice,Wei Gongping, please step back. I have something important to report. You want to expel us again? Nangong qianrou and Yang Yan looked at Xu Qi an with a blank expression. [ PS: see you in this chapter for typos. Also, Im going to work tomorrow, so Im done updating. ] Ive taken a look. Its been six days since it was uploaded, and it has released 67000 words. Not bad, not bad. If it was a normal update, it would be two chapters a day, with each chapter at a minimum of 3000 words. His daily update was about 7000-8000. This is my limit. This stupid book of mine has to think about the case, set up clues, foreshadow, and even consider it! It really hurt his brain, and he couldnt release as many chapters as a routine. I hope everyone can understand. However, according to the current market trend, the world will be dominated by online novels in the future. By then, I might be able to release a lot of new chapters. For example, a nephew washing his aunts feet, or a night watchman going home to watch his sister sleep in the doghouse! Chapter 130 ? 130 Silence (1) Wei Yuan waved his hand, gesturing for his two foster sons to leave the noble spirit building. Once angry, now familiar. Nangong qianrou was too lazy to complain and ridicule, so she left without a word. Yang Yan stood at the bottom of the building, waiting for his foster father and Xu Qi an to finish their conversation. Only the two of them were left in the tea room. Wei Qingyi turned an upside-down teacup around and poured a cup of tea for Xu Qi an.The Tiandi society? I did receive a message from the southern border Gu clan at the heaven and earth Association. Xu Qi an was a little flattered as she took the tea and took a sip. It was slightly bitter in the mouth, but it had a sweet aftertaste. Number five of the Heaven and Earth Society is a member of the Gu clan and has some status. Yesterday, I sent a message through the earth Book saying that the poison God in the abyss is showing signs of recovery. Wei Yuan paused for a moment and said, before the sixty-year demon-slaying era, the Gu God was suppressed by the Gu clan and the thousand demon Kingdom. He was fine. Now that the thousand demon Kingdom has been destroyed, there are Buddhist temples everywhere and there are not many top-tier Masters. If the Gu God really revives, Im afraid the Gu clan alone cant resist him. As he said this, his eyes flashed with worry. The earth sects Dao chief had turned demonic, the poison God was showing signs of recovery, and the clear air in Yun Lu Academy was soaring into the sky All of these things indicated that something bad was about to happen. When all parties were in turmoil, it often meant that it was a year of great chaos. in recent years, the Buddhist sects ambition to expand has grown stronger and stronger. Wei Yuan sighed. Did the Buddhist sect destroy the demon kingdoms to spread their religion and expand? Xu Qian asked. For the sake of the world? Wei Yuan laughed. What do you want to report to me? he asked after a pause. Xu Qi an straightened his expression and said, Ive already investigated the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake. This matter is related to a secret from 500 years ago. Im afraid it will lead to a great disaster. Im not strong enough, so I dare not hide it Hearing this, Wei Yuans eyes flickered, but he hid his shock well and probed, Sealed artifact? Its the supervisor, the first supervisor. Xu Qi an looked like he was sharing a big secret and was careful not to reveal it. He lowered his voice and said, the first director was sealed under sang Bo. Back then, Wu Zong usurped The first supervisor did not support Wu Zongs. After Wu Zongs ascended the throne, there were no more records of the first supervisor in the history books. Wei Yuan listened quietly and nodded slightly, Thats a very reasonable analysis, Xu Qi an struck while the iron was hot. Emperor Yuan jing hasnt announced the situation yet. Everyone is kept in the dark. However, if the first and current supervisors have a conflict, the capital He didnt continue. He believed that with Wei Yuans wisdom, he could understand what he meant. Wei Yuan held the teacup in his hand and stared at the blue and white flowers on it. He changed the topic, Have you felt any pain in your dantian recently? Xu Qi an was stunned. How did Wei Yuan know? During this period of time, he had been cultivating his Qi and breathing, and he always felt that his dantian was bloated and uncomfortable. His stomach seemed to be burning, and he wanted to excrete some things, but he felt that he couldnt. He even thought of asking lady fuxiang for help another day, but he had a heavy task on hand and couldnt find the time to go to the Imperial Academy. thats right. Wei Yuan nodded. this means that youve reached the next level of the Qi refining stage. From now on, the pain will spread to the middle and upper dantian. At that time, you can enter the spirit refining stage. Im good at studying, but not good at martial arts. However, Ive accumulated some experience, so I can guide you. When the swelling pain is transferred to your middle dantian, Ill get someone to give you a visualization method. This way, youll be able to advance to the spirit-forging stage faster. when you reach the spirit-refinement realm, you have to re-train your body and soul, and strive to know your body like the back of your hand These are all matters for the future. Wei Yuan might be smart, but he didnt have any talent in martial arts? Hehe, I feel balanced now Xu Qi an was touched. thank you for your guidance, Lord Wei. Ill risk my life for you. Youre not a hothead, Wei Yuan chuckled,but sometimes, youre even more hotheaded than a hothead. This isnt a daze. This is a principle, a belief, a martialist Xu Qi an complained in his heart. At the same time, he thought sadly, this is also the gap between me and this era. Theres one more thing I think you should know. His Majesty has decreed today to lift the citys restrictions. Wei Yuan looked at Xu Qi an with a strange smile on his face. He seemed to be teasing, teasing, and teasing. ??? Xu Qi ans face stiffened. This didnt make sense, it was impossible! There was a problem with Emperor Yuan jings attitude. When the first director was freed, the first to bear the brunt would be the current director and the royal family. Under such circumstances, shouldnt the normal operation be to close the door and beat the dog to prevent future trouble? What did he mean by opening the city gates? to express goodwill to the first director so that everyone could live in peace? That was impossible. Although Emperor Yuan jing was not a competent Emperor, he was not an idiot. Moreover, the current supervisor would not agree with Emperor Yuan jing betraying the revolution. Thats right, the old mans attitude was also very strange. Since the teacher had already lifted the coffin, shouldnt he lead the warlocks under him, step on the coffin cover, and shout, Little ones, help your master steady this old things coffin! In the end, he pretended to be sick! Could there be a deeper purpose? for example, the original supervisor had been sealed for 500 years and was no longer at his peak. He was hiding somewhere to recuperate. Did he deliberately open the city gates to lure the snake out of its hole and take the opportunity to move the battlefield out of the capital? Little friend, do you have a lot of question marks? Xu Qi an, who had left the noble spirit building, smiled bitterly. Yes, I am. Xu Qi an gathered his men and gave three orders. The first order was that Chu Caiwei from the Directorate of Celestials was responsible for finding out the whereabouts of the magical artifact that was concealing the aura. The second order was that Min Shan and Yang Feng, the two silver gongs, continued to be responsible for verifying the gunpowder production and usage records of the Ministry of Works. The Third Order was to go to the magistrates office and interrogate him. The first two orders were nothing much, but they didnt quite understand the third one. dont you think its strange? Xu Qi an explained. how did the demons know that there was a saltpeter mine on the Yellow Mountain? Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Right? could it be that the monster race is hiding in the Grey House to mine? Xu Qi an sneered. of course someone is colluding with the demons. The great Yellow Mountain is within the boundaries of Taikang County. Theres definitely something wrong with the county Magistrate. The three silver gongs and the dozen copper gongs were in awe. Xu Tongluo was a meticulous and experienced person. The gold medal was not given to him for no reason. The three parties went their separate ways at the entrance of the Yamen to complete their respective tasks. Xu Qi an looked at Yan Caiweis back as she jolted up and down on the horse. He suddenly felt that one day, being down there would be a pleasant experience. Boss, why do you think His Majesty didnt summon the astrologers to question the court officials one by one? You just asked miss Caiwei to check on the magical equipment that blocks out the aura-observing technique. Li Yuchun looked at the subordinate who had been his subordinate but had now become his. Warlocks are also humans, he added after a pause. Humans could be bribed. It didnt matter if it was an ordinary small case, but it involved many officials in the noble families. They couldnt just rely on the Warlocks mouth. Emperor Yuan jing was suspicious and had a strong desire for power Xu Qi an nodded slightly. Song tingfeng found an opportunity to interject, Ningyan, youre very close to miss Caiwei from the Directorate of Celestials, right? Xu Qi an nodded. I have a friend who has been feeling a little weak recently Song tingfeng replied. I want to help him get some kidney and yang boosting medicine. Making friends out of nothing Xu Qi an didnt expose him. He smiled and said, Tell your friend to play less of the Russia roulette. bet? Li Yuchun furrowed his brows in confusion. what bet? Xu Qi an, Zhu guangxiao, and song tingfeng looked at each other and smiled. In the Yun Lu Institute, after headmaster Zhao Shou finished his two-hour class and warned all the students to work hard, he lightly waved his sleeve. Go back to where you came from, His figure suddenly disappeared. The students were already used to it and were no longer surprised. They began to discuss the recent major events in the capital. How did sang Bo get blown up? the place of Dao verification of the founding Emperor of Da Feng was actually destroyed by Rascals. As expected, theyre all a bunch of trash. If my Yun Lu Academy was in charge of the capital city, such a thing wouldnt have happened. Who cant bear it? The students were filled with righteous indignation, and they were used to looking down on all those who were not scholars. Xu niannian packed up his books and was about to leave when a student behind him shouted, Farewell, Ill go back to the Green Mountain. Was he going on a walk in the dead of winter, drinking the Northwest wind? Xu niannian shook his head, turned around, and warned, black hair doesnt study hard early. White hair makes one regret studying late. Just as he was about to leave, someone behind him said in a strange tone, Xu cijiu is in the cultivation realm and is different from us. Im afraid he doesnt want to be associated with us. Xu niannian looked back and saw that the one who spoke was Zhu tuizhi. When he sent recluse Zi Yang to Qingzhou, he was supposed to be the one who received the jade pendant. However, he had interfered. In addition, this person didnt have a good relationship with him, and they had talked about fragrant things to each other in the past few years. Xu Erlang sneered. its broad daylight. Dont accuse me. When have I ever been with you? Xu niannian, dont think that you can be so arrogant just because youve become a rank-8. Youre just one step ahead. The students of the Academy were both envious and jealous of Xu Xinians ability to help everyone step into the cultivation realm. Xu Erlang said lightly, Ive entered the physical cultivation realm without any effort. Am I proud? I visited the eldest Princess a few days ago. Im proud of her appreciation. Im going to consult the teacher later to consolidate my cultivation. Do I feel proud listening to the marvels of a rank-7? He examined Zhu tuizhis face and suddenly sneered. What are you laughing at? Zhu tuizhi glared at him. Some peoples faces are as ugly as a wronged case, Xu cijiu scoffed. . The other students felt offended. Zhu tuizhi exploded on the spot and rushed over to fight Xu niannian, but he was blocked by his classmates. Retreat, why argue with him. Xu cijius mouth is equivalent to a martial artists blade. Lets not argue with him. .. Dont be impulsive, youre no match for him, whether its in terms of mouth or martial arts. Xu xinnian left proudly. These people, after ignoring them for a while, felt like they could jump up and down. When it came to quarrels, Xu cijiu was no weaker than anyone else. . The capital governors office managed the 15 counties around the capital, and the Taikang County Magistrate was locked up in the underground prison of the office. Xu Qi an led his men into the mansion and went straight to the shaoyin Hall. The shaoyin was not there. The manager in charge of the hall frowned and asked, Is there anything I can help you with, my Lords? The criminal is being interrogated by County Magistrate Zhao of Taikang County, song tingfeng said. Do you have a letter from the magistrate? the manager asked again. Song tingfeng shook his head. Please go back, the manager immediately said. You want to extract the criminal without a letter? arent the night watchmen too arrogant? well have to give in to you outside, but this is the government office. Did he just say he was going to be interrogated? You bastard! Shaoyin, who had just returned, heard the conversation and his expression changed slightly. He walked over quickly and reprimanded him. Then, he ordered his men to take Xu Qi an and the others to the dungeon. Lord shaoyin This is against the rules, the manager said, feeling a little wronged. Bullshit, youre already dead, why do you care about this? What do you mean, my Lord? That mans name is Xu Qi an, the one who killed people in front of the Ministry of Justice. Hes a lunatic, do you want to be buried with him? . Thank you for saving my life, my Lord. Xu Qi an had lived in the governments dungeon before and had a bit of a friendship with Jerry and cockroach. Under the Guards lead, they arrived at the dungeon where County Magistrate Zhao was held. Get up, theres a Lord who wants to ask questions. The jailer knocked on the bars with a stick. County Magistrate Zhao, dressed in a prisoners uniform, was lying on his side on a straw mat, his back facing the crowd. He was motionless, as if he had not heard anything. [ PS: please give me a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 131 ? 131 The three elements of socializing (1) The jailer roared a few more times, but County Magistrate Zhao still didnt move. Open the door, Xu Qian said, his heart sinking. The jailer took out his key and opened the door. He angrily reached out and pulled County Magistrate Zhao.Are you deaf? County Magistrate Zhaos body turned over limply. At this time, the jailer also realized that something was wrong. He checked his breath and his expression changed greatly.Hes dead Im one step too late Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. The county Magistrate Taikang County captured and imprisoned the entire night last night. He had received the news this morning and had immediately come over, but he was still a step too late. The murderer was either someone from the magistrates office, or he had been monitoring County Magistrate Zhaos movements. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to kill him in time Xu Qi an opened County Magistrate Zhaos eyelids, pried open his lips, and looked at his tongue. Then, he took off County Magistrate Zhaos prison uniform and examined the body. No signs of poisoning, no signs of struggle before death, livor mortis formed not long ago, time of death no more than five hours. The cause of death is still unknown Xu Qian made a judgment in his heart and said,Leave two people to look after the corpse. The rest of you, follow me to see the magistrate. The criminal died in the magistrates office, and Chen hanguang, the magistrate, had to take the blame. Xu Qi an found the inner hall and found out that magistrate Chen was still sleeping. After the bailiff informed him, he waited outside for half an incenses time and saw Chen hanguang dressed neatly. Magistrate Chens expression was as usual, completely different from the look of someone who had just woken up. He smiled and said, Why is Lord Xu looking for this official? The morning court was held at the beginning of the morning, and the officials would usually be waiting at the meridian Gate at Yin, which was four or five in the morning. Therefore, after the morning court ended, returning to the Yamen to catch up on sleep was a routine operation in the Dafeng officialdom. Ive come to interrogate County Magistrate Zhao of Taikang County, but I found that he died in prison this morning. Xu Qi an went straight to the point. What? Magistrate Chen turned pale with fright. The jailer brought over by Xu Qi an said in fear, Sir, its true Magistrate Chen frowned, but he didnt think it was a big deal. After all, County Magistrate Zhao was a death sentence and would be executed in the autumn of the next year. How did he die? Magistrate Chen picked up his teacup. He was killed. Xu Qi an said. Magistrate Chens hand trembled and the boiling hot tea spilled out. He did not care and widened his eyes.Silence? It was obvious that old Chen did not realize the seriousness of the situation Xu Qi an explained,Sir, how do you think the demons discovered the saltpeter mine? The great Yellow Mountain is an ordinary place, and even the gray households nearby dont know about the existence of saltpeter mines. How could the monster race find it? You mean Magistrate Chen stood up in shock. Xu Qi an nodded. I suspect that it has something to do with the county Magistrate of Taikang. I came here today to interrogate him. I didnt expect that I would be one step too late. He has already been silenced. The clues of this case have been cut off again. Sigh, His Majesty has ordered me to find out the truth within half a month. By the way, a young eunuch came to the Imperial astronomer today and asked me to report the progress of the case on time. Magistrate Chens expression changed many times. He bowed and said, Lord Xu, the magistrate is willing to assist you. The magistrates three branches and six departments can all be at your disposal. Xu Qi an laughed. Lord Chen is generous. County Magistrate Zhaos death in prison was an accident. No one paid attention to the life and death of a death row criminal, but what if this death row criminal was related to the Sang Bo case? Especially since the capital was about to arrive. If such a big secret was made public, magistrate Chen would probably be demoted. For Xu Qi an, he was already dead, so it was meaningless to pursue the matter. It was the difference between telling and not telling. Thus, Lu Qing, who had just been promoted to Chief of Detectives, was called in. Magistrate Chen said sternly, From today on, you will follow Sir Xu and listen to his orders. Follow Lord Xu and receive orders A few days ago, the governor had said that this was an opportunity. If he could solve the case, he would be able to enter the cabinet Do you want me to lurk around Xu Qi an as a spy? Lu Qing thought in surprise. Dont let your thoughts run wild, and focus on assisting Lord Xu. Magistrate Chen said in a deep voice. It was actually true? He, he could actually make the Prefectural magistrate admit defeat? Lu Qing stared at Xu Qi an and said, Yes, your humble servant. .. Very quickly, County Magistrate Zhaos autopsy report came out. She died of natural causes. The more flawless it was, the more it meant that there was something fishy First of all, he could rule out the possibility of being killed by a martial artist Xu Qi an frowned and pondered. Violence was a synonym for martial artists. Killing County Magistrate Zhao was as easy as crushing an ant, but it was absolutely impossible to do it silently and without leaving any flaws. Xu Qi an first thought of the yin God of the Taoist sect. In ancient times, the yin God of the Taoist sect was also known as the soul Reaper, who could take the lives of people and dogs in their sleep. first of all, lets rule out the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, that old silver coin. Hes not involved in the Sang Bo case, so it can only be the human sect Xu Qi an grabbed her hair in frustration. She felt her hairline moving back quietly. How did I get the human sect involved? is the human sect someone I can investigate? Putting aside the fact that the human sects Dao chief was the state Teacher, the earth sects Dao chief was a rank two, so the human sects Dao chief shouldnt be too far off. He clamped me to death with his legs! yes, it might not be Taoism. I dont know much about the other systems, so I cant make a conclusion too early Sigh, since I have the gold medal with me, Ill take the time to look at the confidential inside information of the major systems. Xu Qi an noticed that Lu Qing was secretly looking at him. The female Constables pretty face showed signs of fatigue. Constable Lu, you havent had a good rest recently, have you? Im busy with work, Lu Qing smiled. She already knew the reason for magistrate Chens compromise. Although Xu Qi an had picked up a bargain, it was not easy to pick up a bargain. If he had not realized in time that there was a problem with the county Magistrate of Taikang, this matter might have been suppressed by the magistrate. Constable Lu, youre a tough man. Xu Qi an complimented. She was about 25-30 years old, and at such a young age, she had become the captain of the criminal investigation team in the capitals Public Security Department. Her future was promising. And he was still single! Xu Qi an did not have such a promising female friend in her previous life. She only had old leftover women who were worried that her boyfriend would often leak electricity. When Xu Qi an left the magistrates office, he had six more people with him. They were all of high cultivation, two of whom were Qi refiners, and four of them were essence refiners. He sat on the horses back, thinking about what he should do next. Half a months time was neither long nor short. To solve the case, one had to follow the clues and could not rush it. On the contrary, Wei Yuans attitude confused him. Was he too cold? Wei Yuan must know something. Emperor Yuan jings attitude is ambiguous, and the head Warden is pretending to be dead It doesnt make sense. It doesnt count as a game between the big shots. Its an indisputable fact that the first supervisor has escaped. I cant be at ease because of their calmness, because people in high positions may not care about the life and death of ordinary people. no, I have to get to the bottom of this. Wei Yuan doesnt seem to want me to get involved. Hes worried that Ill be implicated I can save the country in a roundabout way. I will reveal this secret to the eldest Princess Its not a disclosure, its a hint, a silent hint, let her figure it out and discover it herself. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an no longer hesitated and said, Wait for me at the Yamen, Ill go to the palace. Everyone looked at him in confusion. I want to see the eldest Princess, Xu Qi an explained. He could actually see the eldest Princess? Not only did Xu ningyan have a good relationship with the astrologers, but he also had a good relationship with the eldest Princess Lu Qings heart skipped a beat. The others were confused and shocked. Li Yuchun was the calmest of them all. He knew that Xu Qi an had only been able to enter the Yamen as a night watchman because of the eldest Princess recommendation. After bidding farewell to everyone, Xu Qi an rode his horse back to the Imperial City. The eldest Princess was already an adult and had her own residence in the Imperial City. Xu Qi an rushed to huaiqing Manor and asked the guards. He then found out that the eldest Princess usually lived in the palace and did not come back to stay when she was bored. Therefore, he rushed to the Imperial City, which was equivalent to a smaller version of the inner city. There were ancestral temples, official houses, internal court service agencies, warehouses, and city defense buildings, as well as gardens and gardens. The people living in the outer city were the common people, the people living in the inner city were the high ranking officials, and the people living in the Imperial City were the Kings, Dukes, and ministers. Without the gold medal, Xu Qi an couldnt even get in. As for the Imperial City, it was also called the Imperial Palace. It was the emperors home, and the concubines, princes, and princesses lived there. Of course, adult princes and princesses had to move out of the palace and live in the Imperial City. However, Emperor Yuan jing had been focusing on cultivation these years and did not care much about the concubines, so the rules in this area had become lax. Nowadays, many adult princes and princesses still lived in the palace. Xu Qi an could not enter the palace, even with the gold medal given by Emperor Yuan jing. He was about to ask the guard to pass on a message when he suddenly heard the wheels of a carriage moving. He looked inside and saw a grandiose fleet of cars driving out. The royal familys exclusive golden nanmu wood, the yellow silk canopy, inlaid with gold and Jade, luxurious atmosphere. They were all top-notch sports cars Xu Qian said. The guard who had taken three coins from him laughed when he saw this.The second carriage is the eldest Princess. Look at the Qing word embroidered on the yellow silk. It seems theres no need to inform him. The guard returned the silver pieces to Xu Qi an. Youre welcome, youre welcome Ill have to trouble you in the future, Xu Qi an pushed it back. He planned to get on the elder princesss good side. In the future, he might come to make friends from time to time, so it was necessary to have a good relationship with the guards in advance. As the saying goes, cigarettes can pry open a mans mouth, money can hook a mans heart, and eating seafood together can make you and him become the same. The three elements of socializing! The guard appreciated Xu Qi an and said, the first carriage is the Crown Prince, the third is the second Prince, and the fourth is the second Princess Theyre probably going to hold a banquet somewhere. If you can participate, remember to perform well. Its not a problem to rise to the clouds. Eldest Princess, your humble servant, Xu Qi an, has a request to see you! Xu Qi an shouted. [ PS: see you in this chapter for typos! ] Im in the top ten again. Im happy. Chapter 132 ? 132 Impromptu poems_1 The guards turned around and looked at him with sharp eyes. Then, they continued to move forward. The window of the carriage with the word Qing embroidered on it opened, and a fair hand lifted the curtain. Xu Qi an saw the eldest princesss sharp and white jaw, and her red lips moved.Keep up. He was overjoyed. Just as he was about to Pat his horse and lean over, he saw from the corner of his eye that the window of the fourth carriage was opened, and a round, beautiful, and charming face peeked out. She stared at Xu Qi an, and when their eyes met, she smiled and closed the window. Thats the second Princess? Hiss The emperors daughter is so beautiful. Xu Qi an retracted his gaze and silently compared the two princesses in his heart. For different types of beautiful women, you could be unable to sleep, but it was meaningless to compete in height. Because it depended on your hobby. Even though many men said that they liked the black silk loli uniform They had a wide range of hobbies and boundless love, but in fact, even if they were lechers, they had aesthetic preferences. Xu Qi an didnt comment on the beauty of the eldest Princess and the second Princess. From the impression that the two princesses gave people, the eldest Princess was more of a cold type, just like a lotus flower on a snowy mountain. You knew that she was noble, elegant, and refined, but you couldnt help but want to play with her and then see her embarrassed and shy. Xu Qi an did not have much contact with the second Princess, but with just a glance, Xu Qi an had already put on a pair of hot pants to wrap her round and perky butt. A white vest wrapped around her slender chest, and her long, snow-white legs were wearing a pair of white sneakers. She was dancing on the dance floor, and her wavy hair was flying in the air. In his era, she would have been the Queen of nightclubs. As mentioned in the article, a girl who loved to go to nightclubs would have a good pregnancy, but the second Princess was, after all, an ancient person. Xu Qi an was not sure about this. .. The princes and princesses were going out for dinner and activities today. The location was chosen to be by a small lake with good scenery in the Imperial City. The lakeside was planted with evergreen Cedar and cypresses, as well as the currently withered flower fields. The scenery would probably be even more beautiful in the next spring. Today was a sunny day without any wind. It was a good day to bask in the sun. There was a square platform by the lakeside. The servants moved the table over, lit the sandalwood incense, and took out a stack of exquisite delicacies from the food boxes. Xu Qi an tied the horse to a tree and followed the eldest Princess silently. The two maidservants lifted her skirt for her. The eldest princesss hair was combed into a simple and refreshing bun, with a priceless golden buyao inserted in it. The end of the Golden tassel was embroidered with round pearls. When she walked, the tassel swayed, and it was indeed beautiful. They didnt communicate verbally, but Xu Qi an naturally followed behind her and acted as her guard. The other princes and princesses alighted from the luxurious carriages. Xu Qi an glanced at them and found that they were all good-looking. The Crown Prince was wearing a white python robe and a golden crown to tie his hair. He was extremely handsome. In fact, the appearance of the princes was not worth paying attention to, including the Crown Prince. No matter how handsome he was, he was not as handsome as Xu cijius little brother. Of the four princesses, the eldest Princess and the second Princess were the most beautiful. They were the top beauties. When they were seated, the second Princess, intentionally or unintentionally, had snatched the seat that should have belonged to the eldest Princess. No one reproached them. The princes and princesses seemed to be used to it and turned a blind eye to it. The eldest Princess didnt sit at the second princesss seat and was one table away from her. The eldest Princess and the second Princess were not on good terms? Xu Qi an noted down this detail. The Crown Prince looked at his brothers and sisters and said, Its been a while since weve come out to play, The princes echoed, and the princesses smiled subtly. Xu Qi ans gaze fell on the lake. He saw black shadows passing by in the lake, and he wondered what was being raised there. The Crown Prince played the role of Xi Jiu at the banquet. He was in charge of leading the conversation and hosting the banquet. There were only a few types of drinking tokens at the banquet, and even fewer were elegant. Everyone present was of high status, so they definitely couldnt use things like fist-playing or dice. They had to use elegant tokens. There were many kinds of elegant tokens. Apart from high-end games such as composing poems on the spot, the flying flower token was one of the more difficult ones. The Crown Prince started with water as the title, and the first word was water. In the second Princes poem, the second word must be water, and so on. There were many princes and princesses present. After the first round, the seventh Prince racked his brains but still couldnt remember the word water at the end of the poem. He was punished with a cup of water. The eighth prince had died a long time ago. The ninth Prince was in charge of passing on this flying flower order. Like the Crown Prince, it started with water. When it was the second princesss turn, her bright peach blossom eyes were wide open and her black eyes were rolling. She clapped her little hands and said in a crisp voice, Yes, thin shadow horizontal slanted water clear shallow. The bright sun shone on her body. She was wearing a bright red Palace dress and gorgeous and complicated jewelry. Ordinary women could not handle such luxurious and even vulgar dressing. But for her, it became a bonus. The eldest princesss nobility was in her bones, while the second Princess was more like a beautiful and luxurious Canary. No matter how extravagant her dress was, it would only add to her beauty. However, if she was dressed in plain clothes, the second Princess would probably be inferior to the eldest Princess. The Crown Prince laughed. Ive heard of this poem before. Its from the Imperial Academy. It seems to be written by a student in Changle County. Its known by the scholars as the best song of plum blossoms since ancient times. The third Prince, who had a scholarly temperament, commented, what a pity. Such an amazing piece of work was actually given to a prostitute. What a waste of a heavenly treasure. The love story of a talented scholar and a famous courtesan was widely spread in the streets and was extremely popular. But it was indeed not presentable, especially in the eyes of the imperial family. The third Prince was a scholar, and he was heartbroken by this. How is this a waste of a heavenly treasure? after Fu Xiang courtesan received this poem, her value skyrocketed and she became the top star of the DA Feng dynasty. I also took advantage of the situation and became friendly with her. Its clearly a win-win situation! Xu Qian was not convinced. The drinking game continued, and it was the eldest Princess turn to face the same problem as the seventh Prince. At the end, there was a poem about water, which was very rare. Although the eldest Princess was very knowledgeable, she didnt know much about poetry. Her delicate brows furrowed slightly, and she didnt say anything. Seeing this, the second Princess giggled. Huaiqing is the number one talented woman in the capital. Its just a small poem. It cant be wrong, right? The second Princess was indeed a little Ill call you mounting in the future! Xu Qian said. In fact, for many men, an appropriate frame would be more attractive. Of course, Xu Qi an was not such a man. All the princes and princesses smiled as they watched. The eldest Princess was extremely talented and could suppress her siblings. Even if she was a woman, she would still attract the jealousy of others. To be able to suppress her in the field she was best at, everyone was happy to see it happen. The eldest Princess ignored the teasing looks of her royal brothers and sisters. She turned her head slightly and looked at Xu Qi an, who was beside her. . What are you looking at? Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. The eldest Princess was good. She knew that I had something to see her for, so she took advantage of me first. Advance payment. Why was huaiqing looking at him? The second Princess had been paying attention to the eldest Princess, waiting for her to shake her head and admit defeat. Then, she would jump out and point at her, saying, Ha, youve finally admitted that youre a silver spear with a wax head! Who knew that huaiqing wasnt flustered at all and was even making eyes at that little Gong. The other princes and princesses had more or less noticed this, but they were not as emotional as the second Princess. You dont know that the heavens are in the water when youre drunk! Xu Qi an pondered for a moment, then recited a poem in a very soft voice. He quickly racked his brain. He could only think of this one line from the misty poem at the end. The eldest Princess nodded slightly and raised her voice, You dont know that the sky is in the water when youre drunk. The second Princess was stunned for a moment, and then disappointment welled up in her heart. This stinky sister of huaiqings still had some skills. The rest of the princes frowned and looked at the third Prince. The third Prince shook his head.Huaiqing, why hasnt third brother heard of this poem before? This is a new poem, the eldest Princess said with a faint smile. The second Princess immediately became excited and said, Oh, youre cheating. You made up a lie to fool us. Drink three glasses as punishment. improvising a poem is also fine. the Crown Prince laughed.But huaiqing, you have to compose a complete poem for it to be considered. Big brother, youre right, the third Prince nodded. The eldest Princess turned her head again and looked at Xu Qi an, as if to say, Ill leave it to you. [ PS: Third Watch seeking monthly votes ] Chapter 133 ? 133 Spirit beast (1) Xu Qi an braced himself and stepped out from the eldest princesss side. He cupped his fists and said, Its this humble servants new work, All of a sudden, everyone turned to look at Xu Qi an. The second princesss dark eyes examined Xu Qi an. The Crown Prince frowned. Youre just a Gong, what poem are you composing? the third Prince said unhappily. He said it rather tactfully, meaning,youre a warrior, what do you know about poetry? Du du The eldest princesss Jade-like fingers rapped on the table, attracting the attention of all the princes. Her tone was calm as she said, His name is Xu Qi an, and his younger cousin is a student of Yun Lu Academy. What did this mean? For a moment, no one could understand the eldest princesss meaning. She seemed to like seeing her siblings heads full of question marks but pretending to be indifferent. A smile appeared on her cold face.The poem that Lin an recited earlier was also Xu Qi ans work. All the princes present had incredulous expressions on their faces. They suddenly turned their eyes and stared at Xu Qi an. The original author of the famous poem,the sheep Pavilion gifted scholar Zi Yang in Qingzhou was actually in front of them? Yes, it was said that the poem was written by a cousin of a certain student in Yun Lu Academy. Earlier on, huaiqing had said that this cousin of Tong Gong was a student of Yun Lu Academy The third Prince was the clearest about these rumors. He immediately realized that huaiqings words were true. This loyal dog who admired huaiqing was the poet who wrote the moons dusk with a faint fragrance The second Princess opened her charming peach-blossom eyes and looked at Xu Qi an without blinking. Her impression of the gong had changed a little. Xu Qi an was shocked at first. He subconsciously thought that his behavior of sleeping with the fu Xiang courtesan was closely monitored by the eldest Princess. However, he quickly figured it out. Back then, the night watchman had followed him because of Princess huaiqings instructions. In that case, the eldest Princess naturally knew about his information. But I heard that the one from the teaching workshop is Yang Ling, a student from Changle County, the Crown Prince questioned. The eldest Princess did not answer. Its my alias, Xu Qi an had to explain himself. The Crown Prince stopped talking. The third Prince continued to ask, I heard the poem just now. Its not bad. When youre drunk, you dont know that the sky is in the water. Its quite artistic, and I cant help but want to know what happened next. He was born in the royal family and had received the best education. Even the second Princess, who only liked to dress up and didnt like to study, was forced to read the books of the sages for several years. His cultural heritage was solid, and his appreciation level was not bad. After being interrupted by the third Prince, his attention returned to the poem. Because he knew Xu Qi ans identity, he was even more looking forward to it. Im drunk, Xu Qi an said slowly. I dont know that the sky is in the water. Im dreaming. When drunk, you dont know the sky is in the water, a boat full of clear dreams crushing the River of Stars The second Princess read it a few times in a low voice. She felt that these two lines outlined a beautiful scene that only existed in nursery rhymes. In the quiet night, she was wearing a beautiful dress and lying on the bow of the boat. Above her head was the vast starry sky, and the surface of the water reflected the River of Stars. The small boat drifted on the lake, causing ripples as she slept peacefully. Princess Lin ans heart thumped twice. The eldest princesss eyes flickered, and she subconsciously moved her neck, as if she wanted to turn her head to look at Xu Qi an, but she resisted. She maintained her cool, White Lotus posture. The surroundings fell into a strange silence as the princes carefully chewed and savored these two lines. Unlike the second Princess, the princes felt a kind of ethereal air that was far away from the world and happy and content. The atmosphere was relaxed, close to the world and nature, carefree, free of the work of writing tables, the disturbance of music, and the intrigue. At the same time, when he woke up from the dream, he would feel a little disappointed. Good poem, good poem The third Prince slapped the table in excitement. He felt as if he had just witnessed the birth of a famous piece of art. This was an honor that no scholar could resist. Is this the seven-Jue or the seven-law? The seventh Prince, who was about the same age as Xu Qi an, asked. No, only these two sentences !!! The princes were stunned, and they stared at him with complicated and strange expressions. Dont joke. The third Prince said angrily, somewhat anxious and irritated.Behind, behind! He looked like a reader who had been tortured by the broken chapters and finally had the chance to meet the author in person. He suppressed his emotions and said, Ill give you one last chance, go and write your story! . I really dont have any more impromptu poems Xu Qi an was a little ashamed. This poem was not in the textbook of the nine years of compulsory education. Of course, as a cultured person, he couldnt have only learned the poems in the textbooks. Usually, he would also collect some excellent poems, but he couldnt remember all of them. He could only remember the essence of a few sentences. This song was exactly like this. You, you The third Prince pointed at Xu Qi an. He was so angry that he could not speak. The other princes coldly watched from the side, secretly supporting the third Prince in dealing with the broken Zhang dog. The eldest Princess stood up and said, Xu ningyan, accompany bengong for a walk. Preposterous The third Prince slammed the table in anger as he watched the two of them leave. Its a pity, The Crown Prince shook his head. Oh, I remember now. The second Princess suddenly called out,I havent even asked him how the Sang Bo case is going. It was him! The Crown Prince narrowed his eyes. No wonder he felt that the name Xu Qi an was familiar. After the second Princess reminder, he remembered this nobody. The eldest Princess dismissed the guards and Palace maids and walked side by side with Xu Qi an by the lake. Chapter 134 ? 134 Spirit beasts (2) Xu Qi an instinctively fell behind by half a body. Why are you looking for bengong? The elder Princess gazed at the calm lake, her voice full of the texture of ice and the charm of a womans voice. Ive run into some trouble while investigating the case, and all the clues have been cut off. Xu Qi an glanced at the eldest Princess. Seeing that she did not seem to care, his tone became more sincere. He told the eldest Princess about the saltpeter mine and the case of the small flag Officer silencing her. Bengong already knows all this. The eldest princesss beautiful face was expressionless as she enjoyed the scenery on the lake. She already knew? Well, with the eldest princesss ability, its not difficult for her to find out the information I found. Xu Qi an gritted her teeth and decided to reveal more inside information.Why did the monster race blow up Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers? This is a suspicious point and also the breakthrough point of the case. He had to first verify if he was the first supervisor. If he was, then he could lock onto a general range of people who were colluding with the Yao. The eldest Princess looked away and turned to Xu Qi an. She said in a calm tone, There is indeed a terrifying expert or item sealed under the mountain river temple of Yongzhen. And this secret, only Imperial father knows. ..Xu Qi an almost couldnt control her expression. The eldest Princess even knew about this? She had already realized that there was a sealed artifact under the mountain river temple of Yongzhen. Yes, after reading my investigation file, it was not strange for the eldest princess to be able to speculate this with her intelligence. However, Xu Qi an did not expect the eldest Princess to tell him about it so frankly. After all, only Emperor Yuan jing knew the secret of the temple of mountains and rivers. You are a rare talent, are you willing to work for this Prince? The eldest Princess saw that Xu Qi an was slightly moved and knew that he was shocked. She chuckled and extended an olive branch. This was exactly what Xu Qi an wanted. He didnt dare to say it out loud. Since the eldest Princess was so clever, Xu Qi an immediately said, This humble servant shall serve the princess with my life. Xu Qi an was very familiar with this. In his previous life, when he was working in the police station, he had also surrendered to the leader in this way. Of course, it was only for work, for mutual benefit, and not to be a dog for the Imperial power He added in his heart. He believed that with the eldest princesss EQ and IQ, it should not be difficult to maintain a relatively decent relationship. The eldest Princess smiled brightly, causing the lake Light to dim. Tell me, what have you found? The Lotus princesss tone and attitude had changed greatly. The faint estrangement had disappeared. Xu Qi an thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth. The reason was that he had just formed an Alliance with the eldest Princess, and he needed to show his own value. This made the eldest Princess feel that this little brother was very strong and not bad. In addition, if he wanted to figure out sang Bos sealed artifact, he could not do without the eldest Princess help. Moreover, it was the eldest Princess who first started this topic and told him that only Emperor yuanjing knew this secret. According to my investigation, Zhou chixiong has a mastermind behind all of this. Its also the demon that colluded with him. Xu Qi an said. How so? the eldest princesss eyes flashed with surprise. County Magistrate Zhao from Taikang County died in the local governments dungeon this morning. I suspect that he was silenced, Xu Qi an said. The eldest Princess lowered her eyes, thinking as she nodded. Xu Qi an continued,Ive been wondering why the demons wanted to blow up sang Bo. Why did the mastermind collude with the demons? I sent people to investigate all the documents related to sang Bo and found a very strange thing.Five hundred years ago! He paused here, giving the eldest Princess some time to be shocked. However, he was disappointed. The eldest Princess only frowned and digested this information. It was right to bid farewell to the past This womans chest was so deep that it was unfathomable. five hundred years ago, the Crown Prince fell into the water by accident. Later, he got hysteria and soon drowned in sang Bo. Xu Qi an said. The eldest Princess revealed a look of realization,I remember this. Xu Qi-an nodded and continued. 500 years ago, Emperor Wu re-established the Imperial court and eliminated the evildoers. There was one person who was an obstacle he could not avoid-the first supervisor! Hearing this, the eldest princesss expression changed. Xu Qi an stared at the eldest princesss beautiful face and asked a series of questions, Why are you pretending to be sick? Why did His Majesty keep the sealed artifacts in sang Bo a secret? Why was the thing down there still alive after being suppressed for 500 years? Why did the warlocks of Directorate of Celestials know nothing about the past of the first director? Was this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality of course, thats just my guess, Xu Qi an added. but if we have to find a strong man who meets the conditions 500 years ago, it would be the first supervisor. The eldest Princess seemed to be shocked and didnt speak for a long time. A gust of wind blew, causing the lake to wrinkle. She sighed,So, youre looking for bengong to I would like to check the files that cant be found outside. I found a sealing formation in the Mulberry Lake, Xu Qi an said.The stone pillars of the formation were engraved with Buddhist characters. Buddhist text? The eldest princesss hands, which were hidden in her sleeves, unconsciously stretched out. She stared at Xu Qi an for a few seconds, then looked away and said calmly, alright, after the banquet is over, Ill take you to Wen Yuan Pavilion. Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. After he thanked her, he suddenly heard bell-like laughter and the sound of water splashing behind him. He turned his head and saw the second Princess in her fiery red dress standing on the back of a monster. She was holding the horn on the monsters head with both hands, swaying and stabilizing her body. Her back view was graceful and graceful. Chapter 135 ? 135 Spirit beasts (3) The monsters body was snow-white and covered in dense scales. There was a flat piece of armor on its back that was just enough for a person to stand on. It was three meters long and had sharp claws on its abdomen. It looked like a dragon. The eldest Princess turned around and explained, this beast is called the Spirit Dragon. It is a spirit beast unique to the Central Plains. It has a gentle personality. It is said that it was the water mount of the human Emperor in ancient times. It likes to eat the purple Qi of the human world, so it was kept in the palace by the royal families of the past dynasties, meaning that purple Qi comes from the East. The Orthodox lineage of the human race. The eldest Princess added,this beast has its own aura-observing technique. So it was the one he saw in the lake Xu Qi an nodded. The purple Qi was the luck of the nobles. This monster needed the purple Qi to nourish it, which meant it was an auspicious beast. The auspicious beast sometimes raised its head and sometimes walked close to the water. The water rippled in circles. The second Princess smiled like a flower and giggled like a little hen. She was very happy. The princes watched with a smile. The other two princesses ran to the shore, shouting for Lin an to come ashore so that everyone could take turns playing. Although the Spirit Dragon is gentle, it is also very proud. It will attack ordinary people who get close to it. Lin an is the princess, so he can play with it. As the eldest Princess spoke, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she did something that Xu Qi an had never expected. She put her index finger on her mouth and whistled hard. When the Spirit Dragon heard the whistle, it raised its head high like a snake and turned around. Everyone saw that the Spirit Dragon stiffened for a moment, and then suddenly became restless. It let out a clear and loud cry from its throat and shook its head, trying to shake off the second Princess. It seemed that being ridden by the second Princess was a very shameful thing. Ya Plop! The second Princess screamed and fell into the lake. The Spirit Dragon crazily wriggled its body and swam towards the eldest Princess. As it broke through the water, it cried out continuously. It was unclear whether it was excited or irritable. Whoosh! When it was near the shore, it soared into the sky and then fell heavily. Its head hit the shore, splashing up turbulent mud. The eldest princesss white dress was splashed with a few drops of mud. Why did the eldest princesss style seem a little like the scholars of Yun Lu Academy He was really Black-bellied My little brother is also so sinister and vicious Oh, the eldest Princess had studied at the Yun Lu Academy before The eldest Princess was somewhat surprised. The spirit beast seemed to be particularly close to her today. The reason she whistled was not to summon the spirit beast, but to attract its attention and make it turn its head to make the unstable Lin an fall into the water. Who would have thought that the Spirit Dragons reaction would be so big, directly shaking its head and throwing Lin an away. Why did the eldest princesss style seem a little like the scholars of Yun Lu Academy He was really Black-bellied My little brother is also so sinister and vicious Oh, the eldest Princess had studied at the Yun Lu Academy before Xu dalang had a deeper understanding of Xu Erlangs warning. As expected, only two-faced people understood two-faced people the best. The movement on the surface of the water startled all the princes. The Crown Prince was the first to rush to the shore and call for the guards to save him. The Spirit Dragon really likes to celebrate. Does this mean that huaiqings purple Qi is stronger than Lin ans? It doesnt seem right The Spirit Dragon isnt very friendly to us. Look at how it groveles and groveles. Ive only seen it once when I was young, and it was facing father. The celebration is over The eldest Princess lifted her skirt and walked towards the Spirit Dragon with a faint smile on her face, intending to ride it. On the other side, all the princes and princesses, including the Crown Prince, were also watching this scene. [ PS: the above is the advertisement time, and now is the main body ] It wasnt too much to ask for monthly votes for a 4000-word chapter, right? Back then, when I was reading a novel, I shouted, The great author. Now that Im writing a novel, Im shouting, Lord reader! Sigh, times change really quickly. Looking for monthly votes! Old rules, see you in this chapter for typos. In addition, there was another chapter at 12 o clock. Chapter 136 ? 136 The princess of Lin an summons (1) Well, in addition to being two-faced, the eldest Princess was actually very competitive Based on an analysis of action psychology, Xu Qi an had deduced the strong side of the eldest princesss personality. Eh Why do I feel like its looking at me? The Spirit dragons eyes were not fierce vertical pupils, but Black Pearl-like pupils, just like the pet dogs he had seen in his previous life. Its eyes were like a pair of bright black buttons. Therefore, it looked very docile. This was not the main point. Xu Qi an had a strange feeling that the Spirit Dragon was waiting for him. As expected, when the eldest Princess approached the Spirit Dragon, a scene that surprised everyone happened. It suddenly showed its violent and aggressive side, growling at the elder Princess and threatening her not to come close. The eldest Princess frowned and took a few steps back. The spirit beast stopped barking and laid its head on the shore, still in that come ride me posture. Eh, the Spirit Dragon wont let huaiqing go up. Whats going on? is spirit Dragon in a bad mood today? no, its just waiting for someone to ride it The princes began to discuss. Xu Qi an couldnt hear the princes discussion, but he knew that he couldnt be in a stalemate. Imagine a spirit beast that liked to eat purple Qi, but didnt buy the princesss words, and in the end, it spread its legs and waited for you to ride it. This was definitely not a good thing! Xu Qi an guessed that it was caused by his Strange Luck, but he would rather explore slowly on his own. Even if it was in vain, he did not want the secret to be exposed. According to the rules of survival in this world, one would not be exonerated from sin just because one did not know! Grand Princess, this monster is very dangerous. Lets leave quickly. Taking advantage of the fact that the eldest Princess didnt think of him, Xu Qi an quickly stood in front of her. This way, he could overlap the Spirit dragons gaze and let the eldest Princess realize that the Spirit Dragons emotions were wrong. The eldest Princess frowned and stared at the Spirit Dragon for a moment before nodding helplessly. Lets go, he said. Xu Qi an pretended to stay behind and let the eldest Princess go first. He followed after her. After walking for dozens of meters, he heard the aggrieved cries of the Spirit Dragon behind him. . When Xu Qi an and Huai Qing returned to the square stage, the second Princess, Lin an, had already been fished out. Her whole body was wet, and she had a thick cloak draped over her. Her hands were crossed in front of her chest, and she was shivering from the cold. Her lips were purple. Im going to tell my father, huaiqing. Im not done with you, she cried, pointing at huaiqing. The eldest Princess said indifferently,what does it have to do with bengong? Its clearly caused by the Spirit Dragons violent mood today and losing control. The image of Lin ans repeated defeats and repeated battles had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The princes and princesses were used to it and discussed the abnormality of the Spirit Dragon. There is indeed something wrong with the Spirit Dragon. It was a little strange that it went berserk just now. Why is it still on the shore? its staring at us And you sound like youve been wronged As the elder brother, the Crown Prince felt sorry for his younger sister for two seconds before happily joining the discussion. Maybe hes in a bad mood. Spirit Dragons arent ordinary beasts. They naturally have a temper. However, beasts were still beasts, and their thoughts could not be fathomed. After a short discussion, the princes no longer paid any attention to them. The second Princess fell into the water and was afraid of catching a cold, so the banquet ended early. The noble princes returned in the carriage, leaving the servants to clean up the mess. The eldest Princess took Xu Qi an to the Donghua gate and arrived at the Wen Yuan Pavilion. The Wen Yuan Pavilion was the Royal Library. There were seven attics, and the books stored inside were as vast as the sea. Xu Qi an and the eldest Princess buried their heads in the ancient scrolls and searched for more than two hours. They found a lot of information related to the first supervisor. This person created the Warlock system, but his origin was mysterious. He assisted the first emperor in creating a great cause for thousands of years, and should have been a Minister of the Dragon that was worthy of the Imperial temple. But the records about him stopped abruptly five hundred years ago. It was obvious that this had been erased from history. The person who had wiped him out was, without a doubt, Emperor Wu Zong. On the second floor of the third library of Wen Yuan Pavilion, half of the eldest princesss body was bathed in the sun by the window. Her white face seemed to be shining with light, and even the fine hair on her face could be seen. if Emperor Wuzong erased the records of the first supervisor, she said, we cant find any relevant information in the Wen Yuan Pavilion. Seeing the disappointment on Xu Qi ans face, the eldest Princess reminded him, Didnt you say that you found Buddhist characters in the stone pillars? We can try to find a breakthrough from here. After more than two hours of reading, she looked a little tired and unconsciously moved closer to the desk. This action made her heavy chest rest on the table. This womans chest had a ravine Xu Qi an glanced at it out of the corner of his eye and then stopped paying attention. After all, when you were staring at the abyss, the abyss might be staring at you. Xu Qi an did not dare to provoke this abyss yet. Unless he could make abyss look away from him shyly in the future. After changing his train of thought, he had indeed gained something. Ive read through the Da Feng-geographical records and found that when Da Feng was first established, there were no Buddhist temples in the capital, and no Buddhist cultivators preached. However, five hundred years ago, a Buddhist temple suddenly appeared, and it was called the pagoda temple. The eldest Princess was indeed a top student. In terms of information, she was much better than Xu Qi an, who was not very educated. Her long eyelashes trembled and there was fatigue in her eyes, but it also melted away the cold light in her eyes. At this moment, she seemed to be alive. The eldest Princess was delighted with this discovery. When the pagoda temple was at its most prosperous, there were many devotees every day, and high-ranking officials and dignitaries came in and out constantly. But what followed was the Imperial courts Buddhist extermination operation. The pagoda temple gradually declined, and now the few major Buddhist temples in the capital have nothing to do with the pagoda temple. yes, one of them was preserved and was renamed Azure Dragon Temple. It is located at the White Phoenix Mountain in the western suburbs Hey, are you still listening? Dont be so noisy, youre interrupting my train of thought. Xu Qi an frowned. The eldest Princess raised her eyebrows, but she held back and didnt say anything. Xu Qi an tried to sort out all the clues in her mind. if Wei Yuan wants me to lock onto the mastermind,. wont have to get involved in the affairs of the first director. However. these things cant be avoided. I can only continue the investigation if. figure out the core of the case Based on the current situation, sang Bos vein is like this:When Emperor Wuzong successfully usurped the throne, he sealed the first supervisor in sang Bo with a divine sword that could suppress fate and a magic formation. This secret is only known to Emperor yuanjing. the demons in the North joined forces with the Imperial courts spies and blew up the seal at sang Bo. They released the first supervisor and tried to cause chaos in the capital so that they could take the opportunity to cause trouble in the North. If we follow this train of thought, I have two types of investigation targets:First, the people who tried to restore the former royal familys glory. Two, the person who tried to usurp the throne. .. A member of the imperial family? The former royal family was already five hundred years old. The first possibility was not very likely. Hmm, this hypothesis is more reasonable, but it lacks evidence. to be able to form a secret alliance with the demons in the North, and to be a member of the royal family North vanquishing Prince? Xu Qi ans eyes widened in shock. What did you find? The eldest Princess immediately asked. .. I suspect that your uncle wants to be your father, but I have no evidence. Xu Qi an shook his head. He didnt answer the eldest Princess and continued with his reasoning. These words could not be said without concrete evidence. Slandering the Prince was a capital crime! Reasoning is like doing math problems. Any clues have to be connected and pieced together. As long as theres one doubt that cant be verified, the answer may be thousands of miles off. So, I have two things to do now.First, it is confirmed that the supervisor is sealed under sang Bo. This is the core of my speculation. In order to confirm this, I have to figure out what role the Buddhist sect is playing in this. Second, I want to confirm whether it was the Taoist sect or the human sect who killed County Magistrate Zhao. If it was, what role did the Taoist sect play in it, and how did they collude with the North-guarding King? Then I have to find evidence of their collusion. The solution to this problem must be completed within a week. This way, even if I made a mistake, I would still have a chance to start over. If the progress of the case is still not great within ten days, I will have to hug father Weis thigh and cry, Since this account is useless, lets build a new one. Xu Qi an thought about it and decided on tomorrows task. He would check the information of the major cultivation systems to confirm the truth of County Magistrate Zhaos death.Visit the Azure Dragon Temple to understand the secrets of the past;To visit the zhenbei royal family and meet the princess who was known as the most beautiful woman in the capital. After making up his mind, Xu Qi an said,I have some ideas, but I dont dare to talk nonsense with you before the results are out. The eldest Princess was very smart and didnt ask further. She nodded and said,Bengong is tired. The carriage made of gold threaded nanmu left the Wen Yuan Pavilion and parted ways with Xu Qi an. Xu dalang squeezed his horses belly and galloped to Donghua gate, but he was stopped by a group of guards. Lin an Princess wants to see you! The guard Captain said. The princess of Lin an? She doesnt get along with the eldest Princess, and I have the eldest princesss label on me. Im afraid its not anything good. Xu Qi an refused immediately. I have the Imperial Order to investigate the case. You can report to the princess of Lin an and tell her to do it another day. As he spoke, he took out the gold medal. However, the guard Captain was not afraid at all. He laughed and said, Princess Lin an is His Majestys most beloved Princess. Your Gold Medallion, ah, is not useful here. According to the observation at the banquet, the nightclub Queen Ah no, the princess of Lin an was unruly and willful. Although she was not like sister lingyue who would be dazed for a long time after punching, but she would still cry out of grievance when she fell into the water. He was not a scheming person. He might be made difficult, but it wasnt a trap. He just had to be careful. Was he that confident Lead the way, Xu Qi an said, exhaling a breath of air. [ PS: are you surprised? are you surprised? ] Chapter 137 ? 137 The forces involved in the Sang Bo case (1) The second Princess lived in shaoyin Palace, which was a spacious and elegant villa. The guard leader led Xu Qi an over the high threshold and around the screen wall. In front of them was a courtyard full of the innocence of young girls. There was a swing hanging on the grapevine rack, a pile of broken mud puppets in the corner, and a pile of strange things could be vaguely seen in the pavilion on the east side. At the edge of the flower garden on the west side, the second Princess of Lin an brought a few servant girls to play embroidered balls. In the females noisy chattering, sometimes it was mixed with the silver bell-like laughter of the princess of Lin an. Your Highness, Ive brought Xu Qi an. The guard Captain cupped his fists from a distance and said loudly. The second Princess stepped on the silk ball and turned around. She stared at Xu Qi an for a few seconds, raised the corner of her mouth, and kicked the silk ball away. Bang! Bang! The embroidered ball flew out and the skirt of the princess of Lin an suddenly exploded into a circle, like a blooming flower. Xu Qian, who had been intimidated by the horses might, felt a chill in his heart. He was about to Dodge, but he suddenly held back. The silk ball missed and bounced into the distance. . Ill spare you this time. The second Princess tried to save her dignity by walking to the front hall. Xu Qi an, come in with me. The rest of you wait outside. In the Grand and luxurious front hall, the second Princess sat on a big chair, and Xu Qi an stood in the middle. The two of them silently examined each other. The second Princess tried to force Xu Qi an to give in by using her identity as the princess and her gaze. She knew that when huaiqing was young, there was a period of time when he had to tame an Eagle. An Eagles eyes were the sharpest, like a knife. Ordinary people could not look at it for a long time, so in the process of taming an Eagle, one had to use a sharper and calmer gaze to suppress it. Once the Eagle trainer looked away, he would lose the qualification to be the Eagles master. The purpose of huaiqings Eagle training was to train his sharp eyes. The second Princess still did not dare to look huaiqing in the eye for a long time. It was a pity that her pair of watery peach blossom eyes really didnt have any killing power. When she stared straight at people, there was a kind of desire to say something but not to say it. Xu Qi an sized up the second Princess. Her face was round and similar to Chu Caiweis, but the latter was sweet and had big, two-dimensional eyes. The second Princess, on the other hand, was a young, mature-looking beauty. Her peach-shaped eyes were filled with love for everyone. Xu Qi an, I heard that you are huaiqings loyal dog. The second Princess sneered when she saw that her fierce gaze was unable to intimidate Xu Qi an, and she used words to attack him. Yes, Im called eighth Duke. Xu Qi an said sincerely. Whats the eighth Duke? Its a loyal dog, Are you toying with bengong? The princess of Lin an raised her eyebrows. I dont dare to. Xu Qi an said in a neutral tone. Princess Lin an gave a tender Humph and said,bengong will give you a chance, immediately throw yourself to me and get rid of that woman huaiqing. Or else Seek refuge with you? Im already hugging the eldest princesss legs, Wei Yuans legs. If I go to you Wouldnt I be a slave to the three families? Xu Qi an shook his head. Im sorry. Ive already sworn to be your slave. Ill do anything for you. Then I want you to be my slave, the second Princess said immediately. Then are you going to give me grass? Xu Qi an understood the situation. The second Princess saw that he was appreciated by the eldest Princess and was the eldest princesss Lackey. He was handsome, could write poems, and had a good voice. She was jealous and wanted to take him away from the eldest Princess. Second Princess, please dont force me. Xu Qi an refused sternly. People had to follow the spirit of the contract. Since he had agreed to work for the eldest Princess, he could not rely on anyone else. if you dont want to, the second Princess widened her eyes and sneered, Im going to scream and tell the guards that youre trying to molest me. Im willing to do anything for you, second Princess. Xu Qi an said sincerely. The second Princess was elated. . wise man submits to fate. You are a talent En, in the future, after noon, you will come here to see bengong and be at bengongs beck and call. Your Highness, Im on a mission to investigate the Mulberry case. Xu Qi an sighed. . Princess Lin an thought for a while.Then lets forget about tomorrow. When bengong wants to order you around, you can come again. Xu Qi an understood that this woman was just messing around. She didnt really want him to do anything. She just wanted to find trouble with the eldest Princess. The threat just now was not lethal. The reputation of a Princess in exchange for his dog life was a huge loss! It was precisely because he had understood that he had changed his attitude and agreed to the second princesss request. He would just treat it as playing with a child and casually deal with it. You may leave. The second Princess was in a good mood because things were going well. Yes. wait, the second Princess called out to him and took off the jade pendant on her waist.This is a token of mine. You can use it to enter the palace and the guards will not stop you. However, you can only go to my place. You cant go anywhere else, .. So generous? Youre probably a hammer. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. She took the jade pendant and put it in her pocket.From now on, I will be loyal to Your Highness with all my heart. The slave of the three families, Xu Qi an, left the Imperial City before dusk and rode back to the watchmans Yamen. The duty at the Yamen had already been dismissed, leaving only the night watchmen and officials on duty. It was much colder and quieter than during the day. As soon as Xu Qi an entered the Yamen, a golden gong with a high nose and a wide forehead came up to him. It was Zhu chengzhus father, Zhu Yang. When enemies met, they didnt get jealous, but just looked at each other with a dark look. Zhu Jinluo, how are your sons injuries? Xu Qi an laughed as he took out his waist tag and tied it around his waist confidently. Zhu Yangs eyes swept across the Golden Plate. He remained calm and said,Im lucky, I wont die. Im afraid Lord Xu will have to go first. Xu Qi an waved his hand and smiled kindly.Ill wait for him on the road. Were acquaintances after all. Investigate the case well. Zhu Yang stared at him for a few seconds and nodded. Have a good trip, Zhu Jinluo. When he entered the side hall of spring breeze Hall, he saw that Li Yuchuns gong and a few constables from the government office were still there. Li Yuchun heard footsteps and came out of spring breeze Hall. There are some clues to County Magistrate Zhaos death. Yes, it might not be the doing of the Taoist sect. Xu Qi an nodded. He did not enter the side hall but followed Li Yuchun into spring breeze Hall. this afternoon, magistrate Chen invited Bai Yi from the Directorate of Celestials to interrogate the prison guards and minor officials on night duty. They confirmed that there was nothing wrong with them and further confirmed that county Magistrate Zhao had indeed died silently in the prison at dawn. Li Yuchun poured a cup of tea for Xu Qi an, who was both a subordinate and a superior, and said, The yin spirit of the Taoist sect can do this and can also bypass the guards and jailers without a sound. However, after checking the information today, I found out that there is another system that can do this. Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and listened patiently. Magus! Li Yuchun said. A wizard? Have you heard of the witchcraft cult? Ive heard about the witch God from you, boss. Hes an immortal God whos not of any rank. Is the witch God religion a religion founded by the witch God? yes, Li Yuchun replied. the witch God is the God that all the countries in the northeast believe in. The witch God religion has supreme power in the northeast, just like the Buddhism in the Western regions to all the countries. The Imperial power was Supreme in Da Feng, and the northern tribes were the same. However, in the Western Region and the northeast, theocracy was Supreme, and the sects were the real rulers. Can a wizard be on par with a Taoist in the primordial spirit realm? Xu Qi an humbly asked for advice. No, no system of the primordial spirit domain can compare to the Dao sect. Li Yuchun shook his head and said, but a fourth stage wizard is also known as a dream wizard. They can create dreams and kill people in their dreams. 70 years ago, the demon clan and the witch God sect had a war over territory. According to the report from the night watchman, two thousand demi-human soldiers had silently died in the camp. There were no wounds on their bodies. All of them fell asleep, but they never woke up again. A fourth stage wizard How did the Magi get involved This case was too difficult. The human sect was now the state preceptor of Da Feng, and the head of Dao was the state preceptor. This was already a Supreme honor. What were the benefits of helping North vanquishing Prince to usurp the throne? It was already impossible for him to advance any further. He had already reached the maximum level. Therefore, it was more likely that the witchcraft cult was involved. If the dream wizard was the one who killed County Magistrate Zhao, then the power behind the Sang Bo case would be:The mastermind behind the scenes (North-guarding King), the demons of the North, and the witchcraft cult of the northeast! Xu Qi an took a sip of tea. She could not hide the fatigue in her eyes. its not like we didnt find anything. At least we can eliminate the human sect for now. Theres been some progress in the case. Xu Qi an said, Boss, lets report this to Duke Wei. Li Yuchun nodded, looking worried. I have a feeling that the end of the year Geng is the beginning of the great chaos. lets just solve the case. Dont eat the earth trench oil and worry about the country. Xu Qi an patted him on the shoulder and left the Yamen. It was completely dark when she got home. She had been hungry for a day, and her stomach was rumbling. After he finished the food that the cook had heated up and drank the milk that sister lingyue had brought, he returned to the small courtyard and fell asleep. On the third day, Xu Qi an rushed to the Yamen on a horse just as the sun rose. He happened to see Chu Caiwei, who was wearing a yellow dress, across the street, also riding a horse. She held the reins in one hand and the oiled paper bag in the other. Half of the white bag was exposed. As the horse jolted, she tried hard to jump out. Do you want some? Yan Caiwei generously handed over a bun and added,Its a meat dish. Xu Qi ans heart was touched. It was no less than hearing that Xu lingying only had a bowl of porridge because she was worried about her. This glutton is treating me as one of his own. Xu Qi an took the bun and put it in his mouth, then threw the reins to the clerk at the door. Any clues? he asked as he walked in while eating. Ive already asked. Senior brother Song Qing said that excluding the magic artifacts in the palace and the Directorate of Celestials, in the capital, only the Buddhist sect has a magic artifact that can block out aura-gazing techniques. Yes, its not the temple of those mortals, its the Azure Dragon Temple. Azure Dragon Temple? The inheritance left behind by the pagoda temple Xu Qi an was both surprised and not surprised. Sure enough, Buddhism was related to the Sang Bo case. The Directorate of Celestials, the imperial family, the witchcraft cult, the demons of the North, the North-guarding King, the Buddhist League Such a small sang Bo case actually involved so many big forces. [ PS: thank you to the leader of the delicate plum blossom. ] Thank you for finding the wrong words in this chapter. The previous chapters have been edited. Ill have to rely on you guys for this chapter. Ill change it word by word myself. Its too tiring. Although I cant copy the chapter like other authors, I can find other ways to gain wool. Haha, smart as I am. Chapter 138 ? 138 Azure Dragon Temple (1) After finishing the buns, Xu Qi an asked Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng to inform the rest of the team to gather in the front yard. Xu Qi ans current team consisted of Golden Jade Hall, evil-suppressing Hall, spring breeze Hall, Directorate of Celestials, Gong Caiwei, and six constables from the government office. A total of 24 people. Min Shan and Yang Feng were in charge of verifying the production and usage records of the gunpowder. This was a cumbersome and time-consuming task. Xu Qian was certain that the gunpowder did not come from the Ministry of Works. However, out of caution, he did not stop his investigation. They were leaving the capital today. Knowing that the Sang Bo case involved so many forces, Xu Qi an followed his hearts wishes and tried to bring as many people as possible. He first made a trip to the Imperial City. The others were stopped outside the Imperial City, and the only one who could walk hand in hand with him was the foodie, Yan Caiwei. This girl was a frequent visitor to the Imperial City. She came and went as she pleased, and her status was not ordinary. Did the eldest Princess give you a jade pendant? Xu Qi an asked. Yan Caiwei nodded her head. I also have one. Xu Qi an took out the waist Jade given by the princess of Lin an and showed it off proudly. he looks a little familiar Ah, Princess Lin ans? Yan Caiwei exclaimed. I am now Princess Lin ans people, she really appreciated me. Seeing that the eldest Princess didnt give me a jade pendant, she quickly gave one to show that she values me more than the eldest Princess and is more worthy of relying on. Xu Qi an told the big-eyed girl what had happened yesterday. Shes so silly. Yan Caiwei chuckled and mocked Lin an. Big brother, dont laugh, second brother, where did you get the guts to mock me Thats right, not every woman is as smart as miss Caiwei, Xu Qi an agreed. The smile on Yan Caiweis goose-like face became even sweeter. Not long after, they finally arrived at Prince Huais residence. North vanquishing Princes title was King Huai, and he was Emperor Yuan jings younger brother, so his mansion was called Prince Huais mansion. There were two white jade Lions in front of the door, and the middle door was six meters tall. Golden Door nails were arranged in an orderly manner, and the bell-shaped door ring was bigger than the mansion of an ordinary noble. Xu Qi an couldnt think of any other words to describe it other than high-end. A row of armored soldiers stood at the door, their expressions solemn. I am Xu Qi an, the official in charge of the Sang Bo case appointed by His Majesty. I have something to see the princess Consort. Go and inform her immediately. Xu Qi an showed the gold medal. One of the soldiers glanced at Xu Qi an and said in a deep voice, The princess Consort wont see anyone. Please go back. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and was about to reprimand him when he heard the soldier sneer and add,This is also His Majestys order. Even if the eldest Princess wants to see the princess Consort, it will depend on our Princess Consorts mood. Get out of here, dont use a chicken feather as a token of authority. Oh, Xu Qi an said, suddenly enlightened. so the gold medal given by His Majesty is a chicken feather This person has blasphemed against his Majesty and committed the crime of great disrespect. With one hand on the hilt of his saber behind his waist, he grinned hideously.Im going to arrest the criminal now. Anyone who dares to stop me will be killed without mercy! Clang! The black-gold long blade was unsheathed half an inch, and its Qi fluctuated. The guard who mocked Xu Qi an knew that he had said the wrong thing, and his face turned pale. The head of the guards glared at his Blabbermouth subordinate and walked toward Xu Qi an. As he walked, his armor clattered. This Lord, the princess Consort is not in the residence. Where did he go? Xu Qi an sat on the horses back and looked at him disdainfully. This humble servant is only a gatekeeper, how would I know the whereabouts of the princess. However, she is indeed not in the residence. She just left the city this morning and was only an hour away from you. The head guard said in a kind tone. Xu Qi an nodded slightly and said with a strong attitude, Im going to arrest a criminal now. If you dont want to be judged for protecting your colleagues, then help me arrest this person. He pointed at the soldier who had sneered. My Lord! The head of the guards was anxious. He was extremely angry, but he didnt dare to get angry. He sincerely said,The princess is indeed not in the residence. The guards of the Princes residence could not even give face to the nobles when they came. However, the other party held a gold medal in his hand and had something on his subordinate, so the head guard could only try to make peace. Xu Qi an finally believed him. He turned his horse around and left with li Caiwei. Our wangfei is quite interesting, even the eldest Princess cant see her. Xu Qi an smiled and probed. Chu Caiwei lived up to everyones expectations. She did not notice Xu Qi ans probing at all and answered honestly, The princesss identity is very special. Special in what way? Its a secret. Dont ask too much about these things, it wont do you any good. Li Caiwei grinned. After she finished speaking, she pulled a long face and warned, Youre not allowed to bribe me with food. Why? Because Im afraid I cant help it She said, feeling wronged. .. There were three tasks for the day. The investigation of County Magistrate Zhaos death had a relatively accurate result last night. Of the remaining two missions, the consort had not been completed. Xu Qi an, who had a bad start, felt very cowardly! He was a serious person at work. He was not in a bad mood because he craved the beauty of the princess Consort and wanted to see her. Was the princess special? This uniqueness was definitely not in terms of appearance, but in other aspects. Since she was so special, why did Emperor Yuan jing give the beauty to the North-guarding King Or was it because of this special reason that Emperor yuanjing gave the beauty to him? Xu Qi an thought for a moment and then forgot about the princess Consort. The case was already so difficult to solve, and he couldnt waste his brain cells on these insignificant trifles. .. There was a White Phoenix Mountain in the western suburbs of Da Feng. If one set off from the Western City Gate, one could reach it in an hour. The name of the White Phoenix Mountain came from a type of white wild bird that lived in the mountain. Its tail feathers were very long, like that of a Phoenix, hence the name. Chapter 139 ? 139 Azure Dragon Temple (2) However, the White Phoenix was almost extinct on the mountain now, and it was all the fault of the Imperial astronomer. One day, a physician from the Directorate of Celestials went to the White Phoenix Mountain to pick herbs and caught a few white phoenixes. After he brought them home for research, he discovered that the flesh of white phoenixes could boost yang When they arrived at the foot of the White Phoenix Mountain, the experienced and knowledgeable Lu Qing smiled as he spoke of this matter. Song tingfengs heart skipped a beat, and he spoke hesitantly, Boss, I have a friend whos not in good health. I want to give him a few white phoenixes. Min Shan and min Yingluo glared at him. What time is it? youre still thinking about hunting game? whats important is that. If the case is delayed, whos going to be responsible? Li Yuchun frowned and didnt answer. Xu Qi an laughed. I came to White Phoenix Mountain this time mainly to find out about an old story. Its not an urgent matter. Tingfeng, remember to come back quickly. Lord Xu, why dont you let me go with song Tongluo? we can look after each other, Min Shan said with a sullen face. We need to look out for each other even when were shooting a bird? You have a friend too? Xu Qi an glanced at him. Min Shan felt that all the men were staring at him with a strange look. Min yinluo was a little anxious, and after a long time, she finally said, it doesnt matter if its an aphrodisiac or not. The main thing is that I want to have a taste of a bird thats about to go extinct. The crowd laughed. Xu Qi an said with a straight face, I was just joking. The background of the Sang Bo case is very complicated. I dont care where you go in Beijing, but once you leave Beijing, dont leave the team. The winding mountain steps ran deep into the forest. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge Memorial Arch with a horizontal board that read Azure Dragon Temple. The Azure Dragon Temple was not full of pilgrims, but it was not desolate either. Along the way, they could occasionally See nearby people going up the mountain to burn incense. A luxurious carriage was parked beside the memorial Arch, guarded by more than a dozen armored soldiers. Xu Qi an was very familiar with this car. It was made of gold-threaded nanmu wood, and the details of the body were wrapped in Jade and gold foil. It was the carriage he had encountered when he had first gone to the Imperial Academys workshop. The owner of the carriage had even asked Xu Qi an to pitch pot and Exchange four hundred taels of gold for the Bodhi bracelet. by the way, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said that the woman in the carriage has a history with me Who could it be? gold Phoebe nanmu was used by the royal family, and the carriages of the eldest Princess and the second Princess were not like this. Could it be a Princess in the royal family? Or, the emperors concubine? No, no, no, shes definitely not a concubine. Dont scare yourself. Even if she was a concubine, she had to be a beautiful woman at the level of his aunt He added in his heart. Xu Qi an tied the horse to a wooden stake by the memorial Arch, leaving behind a fast hand from the government office and a Gong to watch over the horse. Xu Qi an then led the night watchman up the mountain. After a few steps, Xu Qi ans feet went soft and he stepped on a sachet. Today, instead of picking up silver, he picked up sachets? He naturally bent down to pick it up and held it in his hand to examine it. The sachet was embroidered with complicated cloud patterns, with fine workmanship and expensive materials. It was not something that an ordinary rich familys daughter could afford. One side of the sachet was embroidered with the Golden Nan and the other side was embroidered with the Zhi . The Golden tassels were tied into beautiful thousand knots. Xu Qi an smelled a pleasant scent. It smelled like perfume, like sandalwood, and also like the unique body fragrance of a woman. The people in front, wait A clear voice came from behind the crowd. A young girl in light blue eyes caught up with him. She was not afraid of the watchmans uniform. She pointed at the sachet in Xu Qi ans hand and said with relief, This was dropped by our Empress. Her hair was combed into a bun by a maidservant, but the material she was wearing was better than the average daughter of a rich family. Xu Qi an subconsciously looked at the luxurious carriage at the foot of the mountain.Your Empress? Dont ask too much. Give me back the sachet. The young girls tone was very aggressive. What fragrance pouch? Xu Qi an put the sachet away. You The young girl glared at him fiercely. just you wait. Lifting her thick dress, she ran down the stone steps. Xu Qi an did not leave. He stayed where he was and watched her approach the carriage and say something by the window. Ningyan, dont cause any trouble. Thats a carriage reserved for the royal family. Li Yuchun said with a frown. Xu Qi an was only investigating the case under orders. In brother springs heart, he was still his subordinate. Brother spring didnt want Xu Qi an to cause too much trouble during the investigation. Even if he could atone for his crimes in the future, he would offend people he shouldnt have, and all his efforts would be in vain. . You dont understand, that woman and I are fated! Xu Qi an shook his head and didnt explain. He continued to pay attention to the carriage. The ending disappointed Xu Qi an. He vaguely saw the window open a gap, and the person inside seemed to be examining him. It was too far away, but he couldnt see the inside of the carriage. The car window quickly closed and closed. A few seconds later, the carriage slowly moved away. It seemed that fate had not arrived Lets go and meet the abbot of Azure Dragon Temple, Xu Qi an said after letting out a breath. .. A group of night watchmen in official uniforms rushed into the temple and were immediately received by a Deacon. The deacon was a fat monk with a round face and a kind face. He was in his early forties and put his hands together.Im the supervisor of Azure Dragon Temple, my Dharma name is hengqing. Please come in. He led Xu Qi an and the others into the temple and enthusiastically introduced the history of Azure Dragon Temple. He claimed that it was the Orthodox inheritance of the West, that the temple cultivated Mahayana Buddhism and worshipped Buddha. Xu Qi ans gaze swept across the Grand palaces and waved his hand. Call your abbotship out, I have something to ask. Azure Dragon Temple was the only temple that cultivated Buddhism in the capital of Da Feng. As the deacon said, it was inherited from the Mahayana Buddhism of the West. Xu Qi an had done his homework before coming here. The abbot of Azure Dragon Temple was a fifth-grade Rushman and could fight better than any of them. However, Xu Qi an was not afraid at all, because the early stage of the Buddhist system was not good at fighting, except for eighth-grade monks. The ninth rank of Buddhism was called the Shami. This realm was very interesting. The core secret was to keep the precept. If one did not break the precept within three years, he could advance. At first glance, it seemed simple, but it was not. The Buddhist precepts were strict and complicated, and one might accidentally break them. A rank-8 was a martial monk, not much different from a martial artist. He was very good at fighting. The seventh stage mages and sixth stage Zen masters were not very good at fighting. It was only when they reached the fifth stage that they could be considered to have a qualitative change. It was worth mentioning that when Xu Qi an was looking up information in the Yamens case library, he found a very interesting point. The next rank after the ninth-rank acolytes was the Sorcerer. He directly skipped the eighth stage monk. There was no reason in the information, and time was of the essence. Xu Qi an was too lazy to spend time studying the Buddhist system. He only guessed that there might be two completely different paths in the Buddhist system. His abbotship is meditating, so its not convenient to disturb him. If you have anything, you can tell me. Hengqing led everyone into the tea room and ordered the young monk to serve tea. Is there a magic tool in the temple that can block the seers aura-gazing technique? Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the futon and asked directly. What do you mean, my Lord? The temple doesnt have such a Dharma artifact. Heng Qing put his hands together and shook his head. Master, monks dont lie. Xu Qi ans eyes were sharp. Heng Qing lowered his head and avoided Xu Qi ans eyes.Everything Ive said is true, Does it mean that I can lie without restraint after passing the ninth stage of the novice realm? Xu Qi an put on a fake smile. Hengqing lowered his head and ignored the cold gazes of the night watchmen. Non-violent non-cooperation? Xu Qi an was a little angry. The next chapter is at night. Chapter 140 ? 140 Chapter 125-secret (1) sigh, it seems like this trip is destined to be a fruitless one. Xu Qi an finally drank his first sip of tea since he entered the temple. He sighed and said, Master, do you know about the Sang Bo case that has been spreading like wildfire in the capital recently? Master hengqing didnt say anything. Xu Qi an used his eyes to signal to his colleagues to calm down and continued,The chief of my case was appointed by His Majesty. Its not because Im in the emperors heart and appreciated by His Majesty Xu Qi an let out a long sigh. Master Heng Qing couldnt help but look at him. It just so happens that this matter has been in my heart for a long time. Since Im in the temple, Ill have a good talk with Grandmaster. Xu Qi an said after a moment, A few days ago, I was ordered to raid the house of a criminal official. His Majesty was merciful and did not have any family members in the manor. However, when they raided the house, a few of his colleagues saw that the women in the house were beautiful and had evil intentions, wanting to rape them One of the girls was only twelve or thirteen years old. I couldnt stand it, so I immediately stopped them. I had a conflict with my superiors and almost killed them. I was sentenced to be cut at the waist. Therefore, His Majesty handed the Sang Bo case over to me to atone for my crimes and make contributions. my good friend said that I was too impulsive and that the right thing to do was to bear with it for now and report it to the Yamen after the matter was over. However, that way, the girl would have already been killed Xu Qi ans expression was pained and conflicted. its said that the Dharma is boundless and can save all living beings. Master, may I ask if what Ive done is right or wrong? Lu Qing was shocked. He did not expect such a thing to be behind Xu Qi ans death sentence. He was indeed different from other men The female Constables eyes were filled with gentleness. Master hengqing was slightly moved. He didnt expect this Lackey of the Imperial court to be such a hot-blooded person. He chanted the name of Buddha and said, Almsgiver, as long as you have a clear conscience, you will not be affected by karma. The master also thinks that Ive done wrong. Xu Qi an said indifferently. Hengqing hesitated for a moment. benefactor, you are kind. You saved people with mercy. Whats wrong with that? But why did the Imperial court sentence me to death? Xu Qi an asked. The world is like a sea of suffering. Being in it means that you cant help yourself. Many times, kindness doesnt necessarily lead to good results. However, although it would be late, it would not be absent. The Sang Bo case is a matter of fate, and its also benefactors turning point. Master, I understand! Xu Qi an suddenly understood. He turned to the crowd and said, Everyone heard it. Master Heng Qing said that Da Feng is a sea of suffering, and the Sang Bo case is the retribution of the royal family. What are you waiting for? arrest him! Clang clang clang Everyone immediately stood up, and the sound of drawing their sabers echoed throughout the quiet room. The meditation room. The abbot of Azure Dragon Temple, master tree, was 62 years old. His bald head was not as shiny as when he was young, and his white beard had grown to his chest. As a fifth-grade law, he had been stuck in this realm for more than 20 years. The Buddhist system focused on enlightenment. Some eminent monks meditated for decades and could not make any further progress until they passed away. Some monks, however, were like a spring breeze that suddenly came through the night. They instantly understood the unity of all laws and directly skipped decades of bitter cultivation. Master coiling tree could be the former or the latter. Before enlightenment, no one could be sure if they could be enlightened. This was Schr?dingers enlightenment, the quantum Buddhism. Abbot, Abbot A Deacon came to the courtyard and shouted anxiously, a group of night watchmen came to the temple and tied up hengqing prison. They said that he slandered the court and disdained the royal family. They want to put him in prison. Abbot coiling tree opened his eyes and said in a gentle voice, I know. The door of the quiet room opened automatically, and the abbot disappeared from the room. . The night watchman escorted the Heng Qing prison out of the temple. Along the way, more and more monks gathered, their eyes full of hostility, forming a faint encirclement. As long as someone stepped out, they would immediately surround this group of dogs of the Imperial court. However, the watchmans despotic power was too strong. If they surrounded this group of small people, maybe a big group would come tomorrow and raze the Azure Dragon Temple to the ground. Thus, no one dared to act rashly. Master, dont be afraid. Once youre at the Yamen, as long as you cooperate with us, well let you come back soon, Xu Qi an comforted. In master hengqings eyes, Xu Qi ans smile was like the smile of a devil. It didnt have any comforting effect at all. Amitabha! A Grand and benevolent voice sounded, subconsciously calming the hostility and anger of the monks. Xu Qi an saw an old monk in a red and yellow Kasaya appear out of thin air 30 feet in front of them, blocking the way of the night watchmen. This poor monk is coiling tree. Abbot coiling tree! Xu Qi an put his hands together and bowed back. I have something to ask you, Abbot. Follow this poor monk. The abbot sighed. He returned to the quiet room. This time, except for Xu Qi an, the other night watchmen, including the three silver gongs, were blocked outside. Xu Qi ans attitude towards a level five master was a lot more serious. A level five law master corresponded to the level five force-converting realm of the martial arts system. This was an expert who had surpassed the bronze skin and iron bone realm. Great Abbot, I was ordered by the Emperor to investigate the Sang Bo case, and I occasionally found a Baihu of the Golden guards who could hide from the astrologers. After asking around, you found out that Azure Dragon Temple has a similar spiritual artifact? Xu Qi an reminded him, This case is of great importance. For the sake of the Azure Dragon Temple, the abbot must tell the truth. Im not threatening Grandmaster, I hope you can understand. This temple does have a magic artifact that can conceal ones breath and hide one from any spying technique. Abbot coiling trees tone was gentle. This item is still in the temple? No! The abbot shook his head. Xu Qi an didnt say anything, waiting for an explanation. Abbot coiling tree paused for a few seconds and sighed. The reason hengqing deceived Daren is because this matter is related to a scandal of the temple. If word of this gets out, it might bring great trouble to this temple. I have a disciple named Heng Hui. He is talented and intelligent. I had high hopes for him, but he was not pure and had an affair with a female devotee. They stole the magic tool and eloped with each other, escaping the capital. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and examined the abbot. He asked casually, What about the identity of the female devotee? Abbot coiling tree put his hands together and chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice. He replied helplessly, Princess Ping Yang. !!! Xu Qi an felt as if he had been struck by lightning. In the great Feng dynasty, there were a few types of women who were addressed as princesses:The emperors concubines daughter, the crown princes daughter, and the princesss daughter. Strictly speaking, other than the eldest Princess, the other three princesses were born of concubines. However, Emperor yuanjing only had four daughters in his life. The rarer something was, the more precious it would be. Each Princess had a title, so when he called them, there was no Jun in front. Although the current crown Prince had a daughter, she was still young and could not be involved in a matter like elopement. Therefore, Xu Qi an deduced that this Princess Ping Yang was a Princess of the royal family. The case was getting more and more complicated. What role did the monk who had eloped with the princess play in this case? When did this happen? Xu Qi an asked. more than a year ago. Abbot coiling tree replied. Thank you for answering my questions, master. I still have one more thing to ask. Almsgiver, please speak. The Azure Dragon Temple is the inheritance of the pagoda temple built by the monk in the Western Region, right? Abbot coiling tree remained silent, tacitly agreeing. After the Yongzhen mountain river temple was blown up, I found a large formation at the bottom of the lake, and the formation was engraved with Buddhist text. The great formation was set up 500 years ago, and the pagoda temple also appeared 500 years ago. Whats more interesting is that Emperor Wu Zong also Xu Qi an stared at the abbot. Does the Buddhist sect in the Western Region have any records of that incident? After saying that, Xu Qi an saw that the monks expression was extremely ugly, and he had lost the calmness of an eminent monk. My Lord, I only have one question Abbot coiling tree stared at him with a burning gaze. He wanted to say something, but he didnt dare to. After mulling it over for a long time, he said, The thing under the Mulberry Lake, really He escaped? Its absolutely true! Xu Qi an gave an affirmative answer. Abbot coiling tree seemed to have suffered a great blow. The fear in his eyes could not be quelled. His hands trembled slightly as he put his palms together and chanted the name of Buddha to hide his loss of control. This reaction Xu Qi an was a little surprised. The old monks reaction was a little over the top. He asked directly, Is the one sealed under the Mulberry Lake the first supervisor? The old monk did not notice it at all. He only lowered his head and chanted the name of Buddha, his white eyebrows trembling. After a long, long time, Abbot coiling trees emotions slowly calmed down. I dont know whats sealed under the Sang Bo. However, there was a saying that had been passed down since the pagoda temple:The world was in chaos when the demons of sangpo appeared. Back then, the pagoda temple was built to guard the seal of the Sang po temple. Later, the Imperial court was afraid of the prosperity of Buddhism and exterminated Buddhism. The eminent monks of Buddhism retreated to the Western Region one after another, leaving only the branch of Azure Dragon Temple. before we left, the eminent monks repeatedly urged us to pay close attention to the movements of sang Bo and to report immediately if there was anything unusual. From the sound of it, why did it seem like the Buddhist sect cared more about the seal of the Sang po than the imperial family of Da Feng? the first generation supervisor was rank one. The world was in chaos and that was not an exaggeration. After all, rank one was the peak of the world. This is all I know. What else do you want to ask, my Lord? Theres no more. Abbot coiling tree nodded, and his body suddenly disappeared, as if it had been forcibly edited out. Xu Qi ans eyes widened, and he thought enviously, This flash was a bit showy. After the conversation, the sun was high in the sky. It was almost noon. Xu Qi an and the others stayed at the Azure Dragon Temple to enjoy their vegetarian meal. Azure Dragon temples vegetarian food is really delicious. Yan Caiwei finished two bowls in one go and held the third bowl, complimenting it with satisfaction. Azure Dragon temples vegetarian meal was mixed with black rice, millet, and corn. Before steaming, sesame oil was drizzled. The rice grains were full, crystal clear, and fragrant. The vegetarian dishes were also made with great care, and the color, fragrance, and taste were all good. Xu Qi an sat beside her and was happy to see her eating so happily. She smiled and said, Female benefactor, dont just focus on eating. This little monk is here to beg for alms. Yan Caiwei protected her bowl and rolled her eyes, saying in a bad mood,Are you eating different from me? Xu Qi an shook his head,Im not a monk. Then what should I transform into? Little monk, its broad daylight. . Everyone was quite satisfied with the vegetarian dishes of Azure Dragon Temple. The only regret was that there was no white Phoenix meat to nourish the body. Master Heng Qing, who was a prison guard, sent everyone to the entrance of the temple. The city people were too cunning, so prison guard Heng Qing was angry and didnt say anything on the way. Xu Qi an suddenly thought of something and asked, Master, do you know a monk called Hengyuan? Hengqing prisons expression changed. Chapter 141 ? 141 The elder princesss Summoner (1) How did my Lord know? hengqing prison stammered. It was Xu Erlang who had told him the Dharma name of Hengyuan. He had asked Xu Erlang to go to the hall of health and nourishment to find number six, but number six had already left.The clerk told me that master Hengyuan had left. He said that he had a clue about Junior Brother. You dont need to know how I know. Im the one asking you questions. Xu Qi ans expression was serious. He didnt give the non-violent and uncooperative monk any face. Even if it was a one-on-one fight, this supervisor of Azure Dragon Temple might be able to beat him to the ground. However, Xu Qi an had brothers and the Imperial court behind him. Hengqing prison hesitated for a moment and said, Hengyuan is a warrior monk in the temple. He is impulsive and has a bad temper. He is often punished by the abbot for accidentally hurting his fellow disciples. He was expelled from the Azure Dragon Temple last year. As expected, number six was a monk from Azure Dragon Temple. No wonder he was so burly like Lu Zhishen Number six had said that his Junior Brother had been abducted by human traffickers Could the junior Brother number six was looking for be henghui? But Heng Hui had eloped with Princess Ping Yang However, Heng Hui had stolen the celestial device of the Azure Dragon Temple, and that celestial device had appeared in the hands of Zhou chixiong, the centurion of the Golden guard. Did this mean that monk Heng Hui had already met with an accident? Or, he was also involved in the Sang Bo case. If it was the latter, what was his purpose? And where did the mistress of Ping Yang County go? This trip to the Azure Dragon Temple was much more than he had expected. . Even though he was deliberately in a hurry, it was already more than an hour later when he returned to the Yamen. Xu Qi an let the team rest for a while, and he closed the door to sort out and summarize the case. Then, he took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and entered the information.[ 3: is there still no news on the 6th? ] No one paid him any attention. After a long time, Golden Lotus Daoist priest jumped out and said, [ 9: no news yet. ] Xu Qi an was keenly aware that number six might have discovered something or was in an extremely dangerous situation. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to not reply after so long. [ three: Golden Lotus Daoist priest, you still havent located the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld? ] [ 9: it must have been blocked by some secret technique. ] [ 2: why does big bald head always get into trouble? ] Number two jumped out and interrupted. [ nine: he has been investigating the case of his Junior brothers disappearance. Perhaps, he has encountered the revenge of the forces behind uncle Ping Yuan. ] No, he had found a clue about his Junior Brother But the result was the same. No matter what, number six was in big trouble. [ four: if the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld fall into the hands of outsiders, we can only do what we did in the past and not send any more letters. ] [ 2. If we end up in the hands of the earth sect, all of us will be in danger. ] At this point, everyone in the Heaven and Earth Society felt anxious and psychological pressure. Not only would they be worried about number sixs safety and stop using The Earth Book to send messages, the information exchange mode that the heaven and earth Association had painstakingly built would only exist in name. In the worst case scenario, once they fell into the hands of the earth sect, the ordinary earth sect Daoists would not be afraid. However, what if the earth sects Dao master personally retrieved The Earth Book? Number 1 and number 3 were still fine. If they hid in the capital, the earth sects Dao chief would have some concerns, but the others would be in danger. [ 2: Oh right, Ill need number 3s help. ] [ four: yes, if number three can make use of her connections in Yun Lu Academy to secretly assist the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, then the difficulty of finding number six will be greatly reduced. ] Unconsciously, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society had become more dependent on number three than number one, who always liked to peek at the screen. As long as it was something that happened in the capital of Dafeng, number three would subconsciously appear in his mind. . Why do I feel like Im a tool? number sixs identity and current situation are first-hand information that Ive just obtained. If its spread out now, theres a huge risk of his identity being exposed. Ill have to make use of a time difference Well, unless the members of the heaven and earth Association all knew number sixs roots. [ three: do you know the identity of number six? I mean, other than the information that he is a Buddhist disciple. ] [ two: I dont know. Number six claims to be a Buddhist disciple who is traveling and intends to stay in the capital for a long time. ] Number six was pretending to be a foreigner Well, this monks brain was stronger than Lu Zhishens! Xu Qian had an idea of what was going on and entered the message.[ you dont have to worry about this. Ill get in touch with Golden Lotus Daoist priest. I know number sixs situation better than anyone. Daoist priest, can you come to my place tonight? [ I have something to discuss with you. ] !!! Seeing number threes words, for some reason, everyone from the heaven and earth Union felt a chill in their hearts, as if there were thorns on their backs. Number three had actually found out about number sixs background and seemed to have a certain grasp of his recent situation? They had only had a brief encounter As expected, the scholars of Yun Lu Academy were all very capable Number two thought in fear. Number three was quite interesting. He had joined the Guild the latest, but the skills, abilities, and keenness he had displayed left people speechless. She looked forward to meeting him when she returned to the capital in the future. When the time comes, Ill have a good experience Number four was full of admiration. [ 5: wow, then please dont check my identity, or Ill get angry. ] Number five directly said the words in his heart. [ 1: No. 3, do you have any more accurate information about the Sang Bo case? ] [ 3: I havent been paying attention to the Sang Bo case these days. ] Seeing this, number one went diving. After arranging a time to meet with Golden Lotus, Xu Qi an left the side hall and went straight to the noble spirit building to meet Wei Yuan. In the bright tea room, Wei Yuan sat alone at the table, playing chess with his left hand against his right hand. It was like a lonely one-man play. Wei Yuan didnt even raise his head. He smiled and said, Ive played chess for half of my life. At first, I kept losing and fighting. Later, I got better and defeated national players one after another. Unknowingly, I couldnt find any enemies. Didnt you draw with the director the last time you played chess? Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. but the enemies outside the chessboard are so many that it gives me a headache. Wei Yuan put down his chess piece and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Whats the matter? I have to report the progress of the case to Lord Wei, Xu Qi an paused and said, Yesterday morning, County Magistrate Zhao of Taikang County was silenced on the night of his imprisonment. This matter is temporarily kept a secret by the magistrate. Magistrate Zhaos death was very strange. There was no poison or wound. He died naturally. Wei Yuans expression froze. A few seconds later, his eyes flickered, What do you think? Ive checked the information and found that apart from the yin God of Dao sect, only the witchcraft sect in the northeast could do this. Xu Qi an took a deep breath. the Sang Bo case involves the demon clan and the Northeasts witch God religion. Ive racked my brains and thought about it. Who else in the Imperial court can collude with these two major forces at the same time except for that person? Bang! Bang! Wei Yuan placed his palm on the chessboard, and the chess pieces on the board trembled. He stared at Xu Qi an sharply and said, Once we leave this place, you cant tell anyone about this. Xu Qi an quickly lowered his head and explained, But, but its difficult for me to continue the investigation Retreat. Wei Yuan said coldly. Yes! Xu Qi an left the tea room. As the sound of footsteps faded, Wei Yuan collected his chess pieces and washed the tea tray. He changed into a set of green clothes and walked to the stairs, ordering the clerk on duty, Prepare the carriage, Im going to the palace. .. Xu Qi an hated that he did not have a cigarette with him. He could only sit there while thinking. He listened to Lu Qing and the three silver gongs discussing the case, and his soul flew out of his body. the North vanquishing Prince is far away at the frontier fortress. I cant go there to investigate. Besides, I dont dare to investigate. Unless His Majesty personally sends an imperial edict, a Golden Plate alone cant do anything to that great God. At the frontier fortress Heh, youve given yourself a perfect alibi. but theres no perfect crime in this world. As long as. do it, there will be clues left behind. The key is whether I can catch these clues Well, the North vanquishing Prince is not in the capital, but he needs a spokesperson. That spokesperson must be someone in the Imperial court. He couldnt find the northern Princes clue because Wei Yuan wouldnt help him. If Wei Yuan could get the Imperial edict, then everything would be fine. Fortunately, a cunning rabbit had more than one nest, and a smart person would not only have one path. Todays trip to the Azure Dragon Temple was not in vain. Monk Heng Hui of the Azure Dragon Temple was a breakthrough. If he wanted to follow this lead, he would have to find a way to find number six. This was the reason why Xu Qi an wanted to have a night meeting with the Golden Lotus Taoist. Du du The knocking on the door interrupted Lu Qing and the three silver gongs discussion. They couldnt help but frown and look outside. The quiet Zhu guangxiao stood by the door and said, Ning Yan, the eldest Princess has invited you. Lu Qing and the others turned to look at Xu Qi an. Why is huaiqing looking for me You miss me? Aiya, didnt we just meet yesterday? it seems that one day apart feels like three years! Xu Qi ans mind was filled with the image of the beautiful and cold Princess, as well as her great heart that could be placed on the table. Her appearance was as cold as a fairy, but her figure was like a seductive witch. In the Imperial garden. Curtains hung from the four corners of the pavilion to block out the cold wind, and the heat from the charcoal fire brought warmth. Emperor Yuan jing, who was dressed in a Taoist robe, and Wei Yuan, who was dressed in a green robe, were playing chess. One of them was an Emperor, but he rarely wore a dragon robe. One was a powerful official who was in charge of supervising the officials, but he always wore green. Compared to the two solitary old men, the young Crown Prince was dressed meticulously and stood respectfully beside Emperor Yuan jing. yesterday, the state preceptor refined a furnace of golden pills. Ill send someone to give you one later. Emperor Yuan jing twirled the chess pieces and looked at them for a long time. He then shamelessly picked up three black pieces and laughed.One Jindan for three chess pieces, thats not too much, right? Not too much, Wei Yuan nodded. After a few more moves, Wei Yuan picked up Emperor Yuan jings six white pieces and said with a smile, Your Majestys camp is a little messy, so Ill help you clean it up. Emperor Yuan jing was expressionless and said lightly, All these years, Ive relied on you the most. I often think that if you had not entered the palace and had taken the proper path of the imperial examination, the Empire would have had one more tailor, and I would not have to be sad over these trivial matters. Wei Yuans expression froze for a moment before returning to normal. He smiled and said, Arent I still working for Your Majesty now? The Crown Prince frowned and stared at the chessboard in silence. It wasnt that the chess game between his father and Duke Wei was exciting and intense, but that he was mulling over the conversation between the two. It was as if he was looking at a flower in the fog, and he didnt really understand. Of the two people sitting in the pavilion, one of them had devoted himself to cultivation for twenty years and was still able to firmly control the situation in the court. His heart of an Emperor was as pure as fire. The other was a eunuch who was in charge of the night watchmans Yamen. His literary and martial arts skills made countless scholars feel ashamed. Their conversation had to be carefully analyzed. As the crown princes imagination ran wild, he heard Emperor Yuan jing say, Hows the investigation of the Sang Bo case? The files submitted by the government and the Ministry of Justice were a mess. I remember that the person in charge of the night watchman was that criminal, Tong Gong, with the surname Xu, right? Chapter 142 ? 142 You can only choose between Lin an and I _1 Xu Qian! Wei Yuan enunciated each word clearly, his expression serious. Emperor Yuan jing obviously didnt care about the name of the small gong. He looked at Wei Yuan and was surprised that the eunuch would say the name of the gong in such a serious tone. hes a man of great potential. He was the one who investigated the case of the little Flag Officer and Zhou chixiong, and he was also the one who pointed out the source of the gunpowder. Emperor Yuan jing took a sip of tea and looked down at the chessboard. As he placed a piece, he said, so many days have passed. Whats the progress on his side? I heard from eunuch Liu that the kid goes out early in the morning and returns late at night. The eunuch who recorded his whereabouts couldnt find him. I did find something, Wei Yuan continued, County Magistrate Zhao of Taikang County died in the government offices dungeon early in the morning yesterday. Magistrate Chen has already reported the matter, Emperor Yuan jing nodded. Wei Yuan continued, the cause of death is natural. There are no external injuries, poisoning, suffocation, or any other external means. Its either a Taoist Yin God or a wizard from the northeast. Bang The White chess piece in Emperor Yuan jings hand fell on the chessboard. The Emperor, with his thick black hair and crows feet at the corner of his eyes, was silent for a few seconds. He picked up the falling chess piece with a smile and threw it into the box. Ive been playing for so many years, but Ive never won once. Boring. Wei Yuan stood up and bowed. Emperor Yuan jing turned to the Crown Prince and asked, I heard that the day before the Spirit Dragon suddenly went crazy and threw Lin an into the lake? The Crown Prince lowered his head and replied,at that time, Lin an was riding on the Spirit Dragon and playing on the surface of the water. It was huaiqing who whistled and disturbed the Spirit Dragon. Only then did Lin an fall into the water. The Crown Prince and the princess of Lin an were born of the same mother. Princess huaiqing used evil means to bully Lin an. As the DI older brother, there was no problem with him saying so. Seeking the truth, but slightly leaning towards Lin an in the heart, in the eyes of his Imperial father, this was a kind of simple. But theres one thing that Ive been concerned about, but I havent figured it out, the Crown Prince added. The Spirit Dragons reaction was too intense, Emperor Yuan jing said. Except for himself, the Spirit Dragon treated the princes and princesses equally, including the Crown Prince. Whether it was a Crown Prince or a Prince, as long as they didnt ascend the throne, they were essentially the same. Father, its not just that. Not only did the Spirit Dragon shake off Lin an, it also excitedly swam towards huaiqing. It even hit the shore with its head and laid down on the shore, waiting for huaiqing to ride it. Emperor yuanjings pupils suddenly shot out a sharp light, and he stared at the Crown Prince. Huaiqing has a Mount? The strange thing is, when huaiqing was about to ride it, the Spirit Dragon was unusually resistant and forced huaiqing to retreat. The Crown Prince shook his head. Hearing this explanation, Emperor Yuan jing frowned and thought for a moment, Im going to take a look at the Spirit Dragon. Emperor Yuan jing left on the Dragon carriage. The Crown Prince and Wei Yuan followed. Before entering the sedan, Wei Yuan asked casually, Your Highness, other than Princess huaiqing, who else was with her at that time? The eunuch beside him lifted the curtain of the carriage, but the Crown Prince did not immediately enter. He turned around and replied, What a coincidence, the copper Gong under Lord Wei is also here. Xu Qian Wei Yuan was stunned. To the Crown Prince, a small gong was not worth paying attention to. The only reason he remembered him was because the other half of the poem was simply too amazing. Otherwise, huaiqing had so many trusted aides, and the Crown Prince couldnt be bothered to remember some insignificant minions. Thinking of this, the Crown Prince lifted the curtain and saw that Wei Yuan was still standing in the same spot. Lord Wei, arent you going? Only then did Wei Yuan react and follow her into the sedan. The Crown Prince did not put down the curtain and said with a smile, But that Gong is really interesting. Bengong did not think that a mere Gong would have such a poetic talent. That day when we held a banquet by the lake, in order to help Lin an out of the predicament, he actually composed a poem on the spot. The Crown Prince is telling me that the gong in my hands is already Princess huaiqings man Wei Yuan laughed nonchalantly. It was the last sentence that piqued his interest. He lifted the curtain and said, What poem did he write this time? No matter if it was dont worry about not having a confidant in the future, who in the world doesnt know you or the thin shadow is horizontal and the water is clear, the faint fragrance floats in the evening moon , to the well-read Wei Yuan, they were all excellent works. For the past two hundred years, every Da Feng scholar had a talented poet living in their heart. When drunk, you dont know that the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of dreams that crush the River of Stars! The Crown Prince said in a clear voice. What! good poem! Wei Yuans eyes brightened as he was deeply stunned by the two lines. The Crown Prince waited silently for a moment. Sure enough, Wei Yuans question came from the sedan chair opposite him, What about the first half? Theres nothing else, the crown princes mouth twitched. No more Wei Yuan fell into silence. Seeing that the other side was silent for a long time, the crown princes mood instantly became pleasant. .. Xu Qi an entered the palace. In the eldest princesss elegant garden, he saw the Royal eldest daughter, who had small breasts. She was wearing a beautiful palace dress with a white base and decorated with red plum blossoms. Her hair was tied up in the most popular bun and she was adorned with beautiful jewelry, which complemented her beautiful face. After Princess huaiqing had the palace maid serve the tea, she smiled and said,Any progress on the case? She was probably asking about the investigation results of Azure Dragon Temple Theres indeed some progress, said Xu Qi an. Yesterday, under the joint efforts of the Wen Yuan Pavilion, they had found out the rise and fall of the pagoda temple and the current inheritance. The eldest Princess must be asking about related information to the Azure Dragon Temple. Hearing this, Princess huaiqings eyes brightened, and she looked at Xu Qi an expectantly. Up until now, this little Gong had never disappointed her. She was a first-class person with a keen sense of smell. When she had recommended him to the night watchman, the eldest Princess had thought of taking him in for her own use, but in her expectations, the process was:Observe, hint, show kindness, and rope. However, Xu Qi an was surprisingly flexible and tactful. He completed the last step ahead of time. When the small banner official case happened, I used the aura viewing skill to observe Zhou chixiong. At that time, he didnt act abnormally. Only now did he know that he had used a special artifact to block the aura-observing technique. I ruled out the Directorate of Celestials and a few magical artifacts in the palace. After investigating in many ways, I found that the Azure Dragon Temple had a magical artifact that could conceal ones aura. Of course, we cant be sure that Zhou chixiongs magic weapon is from Azure Dragon Temple. Is the celestial device from Azure Dragon Temple still there? the eldest Princess asked. Xu Qi an shook his head. its been lost for a long time. I was just about to report this to the princess. About a year ago, a monk from the Azure Dragon Temple named Heng Hui fell in love with the mortal world and eloped with a female devotee. They escaped from the capital and stole the ritual implement. The eldest Princess immediately said,eloping is eloping, why did you steal the magical artifact? This woman was indeed smart. She had pointed out the key to the problem. this matter needs to be verified, Xu Qi an said. we still need the eldest Princess help. Me? She raised her delicate eyebrows in surprise. Your Highness, do you know Princess Ping Yang? Xu Qi ans words were like a Thunderbolt that exploded in the eldest princesss mind. For the first time, her cold, Jade-like face showed intense emotional fluctuations. Is this true? Her voice trembled as she stared at Xu Qi an. This was revealed to me by the abbot of Azure Dragon Temple, coiling tree. Whether its true or not, well only know after we investigate. He would make bold assumptions and carefully verify them. Before he had evidence, he would not make a firm statement. Princess huaiqing didnt speak for a long time, and the hall fell into silence. In the silence, she sighed softly, Ping Yang is King Yus daughter of the first wife and also bengongs cousin. Youve met my third brother, right? hes always considered himself a scholar. Unlike the other royal brothers and sisters, third brothers teacher was Royal uncle Yu. uncle Wang is a knowledgeable scholar who once studied under the great scholar Zhang Shen. He is proficient in military tactics and was once the Minister of War. There are even rumors that he will enter the cabinet and compete for the position of Prime assistant. This is impossible Xu Qi an didnt believe it. Wasnt the cabinet only for scholars? besides, the power of the prime minister was even greater than that of Wei Yuan. How could Emperor Yuan jing let a prince be the Prime Minister? However, Xu Qi an knew that he was not good at history and knew little about the situation in the Imperial court, so he did not refute on the spot. Uncle Prince Yu has a group of nobles behind him, and there have been such examples in the past where he used a noble body to control the cabinet. This is not an exception. Princess huaiqing explained patiently, since the establishment of the great Feng Kingdom, the nobles have been gradually pushed to the edge of the court. They have long lost the ability to compete for the position of first assistant. So, Prince Yu was the flag bearer that Noble Group had pushed out? Was it a battle between the civil servants and the noble groups? Xu Qians mind was filled with thoughts. Princess huaiqing continued,Princess Consort Yu was a talented woman, but unfortunately, a beauty had an unfortunate life and only left Royal uncle Yu a daughter. Uncle Wang was a sentimental person and had not yet established another Princess Consort, so he regarded this child left behind by his late wife as a treasure. However, more than a year ago, Ping Yang suddenly disappeared. At that time, Imperial father mobilized the Imperial Army to search the entire city, and more than half of the Imperial astronomers warlocks were deployed, but they could not find Ping Yang. this matter dealt a great blow to King Yu. It didnt take long for him to be bedridden, his depression accumulating into an illness. The Imperial astronomers warlocks were also helpless because his mental illness was difficult to treat. Xu Qi an ate the melon while digesting the shocking news. The Imperial Army searched the entire city, and the Directorate of Celestials cooperated, but they still could not find Princess Ping Yangs whereabouts Thus, he needed that magical artifact to conceal his aura. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to bring Princess Ping Yang out of the capital. No wonder Heng Hui wanted to steal the Dharma artifact. The two of them didnt speak for a long time, each thinking. After a long time, Princess huaiqing sighed, continue your investigation. If you encounter any trouble or obstacles that you cant get around, feel free to look for me. Xu Qi an nodded. By the way, I heard that Lin an looked for you yesterday? Xu Qi an noticed that the princesss eyes had darkened. His words sounded like,did your ex-girlfriend come looking for you yesterday? Xu Qi an said helplessly,yes, the princess of Lin an forced me to rely on her and work for her. He even rewarded me with a waist Jade. Why didnt you reject her? the princess was expressionless. Xu Qi an smiled bitterly,Princess Lin an said that if I dont agree, she will shout that it was molested. This reason should be enough right? You royal sisters are fighting each other. Im just a small shrimp, what can I do? Xu Qi an thought that the eldest Princess was an understanding, tolerant, and considerate mature woman who would not Jabber on over such a small matter. In the end With your intelligence, you should be able to see this kind of bluffing threat, the eldest Princess exposed him mercilessly. This womans personality, although she looked cold on the outside, she was actually very overbearing on the inside Xu Qi an looked at the eldest Princess in surprise and quickly lowered his head.This servant understands. This servant will return the waist Jade to Princess Lin an and cut off all contact with her. From now on, I will only be loyal to Your Highness. I swear, from now on, Ill cut off all ties with you and only work for you! The eldest Princess nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, a loud noise came from outside. Second Princess, you, you cant go in Get lost! In the shrieks and pulling sounds, a bright and beautiful figure in a red dress barged into the hall. The Oval faced and peach blossom eyes Princess of Lin an swept a glance into the hall. Sure enough, she saw her own loyal dog still licking its previous master. He was instantly enraged, his little brows raised and his eyes widened. He said angrily, Dog slave, you dare to betray me? have you forgotten who you belong to? Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. He subconsciously looked at the eldest Princess, hoping that she would come out and settle it for him. Who knew that when the eldest princess cut it open, it was a black one. She looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and her eyes seemed to be saying:Choose one. [ PS: thank you to the leader of boys really want to for the tip. Were old friends. Dont mind it. ] Chapter 143 ? 143 Chapter 128-getting benefits from both sides (1) Xu Qi an felt terrified! When he received the second princesss jade pendant yesterday, he had thought that he might face such a situation one day. He just didnt expect retribution to come so quickly. If this situation had happened in her previous life, there would only be one sentence:Only children could do multiple choice questions! Two slaps in return. If it was in this ancient era, it might have been replaced with a scar the size of a bowl. Im here to ask the eldest Princess some questions about the Sang Bo case. Xu Qi an turned around and cupped his fists at the framed man, hinting that he had work to do. However, he had overestimated the second princesss intelligence, or underestimated her willfulness and unruliness. She put her hands on her hips and snorted coldly.Wont you come and ask me for advice? When Princess huaiqing heard this, she sneered on the spot,The greatest strength of Lin an is confidence. Even a fool could hear the irony. The eldest Princess has taken the fire for me Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. you guys can argue all you want. Just treat me like Im invisible. The second Princess and her elder sister had conflicts. They fought when they were young and now, they fought openly and secretly. They did not get along with each other in all ways. Huaiqing, Xu Qi an is one of my men. He took my waist Jade and has agreed to work for me. The second Princess put her hands on her waist and laughed coldly. A fine bird chooses a tree to nest on. Who asked some people to be so stingy? He wanted the horse to run, but he didnt give the horse grass. Im much more generous. Seeing that the eldest Princess did not speak, she walked to Xu Qi ans side. She glared at Xu Qi an with her beautiful eyes and declared her ownership.If you want to use my people, sure, but you have to get my permission. Today bengongs mood is not good, I dont want you to order my people around. Princess huaiqing took a sip of tea and smiled without saying a word. She looked very confident. The second Princess hated her attitude the most. She glared at her with her clear eyes, then said to Xu Qi an, Still not leaving with bengong! Xu Qi an did not move. He did not look at the second Princess or the eldest Princess.Your Highnesses, your humble servant is a night watchman, and I am loyal to His Majesty. Shut up! The two princesses spoke at the same time. . Xu Qi an understood. The conflict between the two princesses was not one-sided. The framed second Princess liked to stir up trouble, while the overbearing eldest Princess welcomed any challenge. He was just a little puppy stuck in the middle. This was like two rich young ladies fighting over a toy, and then letting the toy choose who to follow. Looking at the two princesses, Xu Qi an let out a breath and looked at Lin an,Second Princess, please forgive me. This humble servant still has official matters to discuss with the eldest Princess. His words were very tactful, but in fact, he had already made his attitude clear. He chose the eldest Princess. The second Princess suddenly bit her lip, her peach-like eyes glistening with tears. She looked deeply at Xu Qi an, turned around, and left. She had lost again and lost all her face in front of huaiqing. The other party had sat there arrogantly and let a small gong cut her face. The proud and arrogant Princess of Lin an had never felt so wronged before, and had never felt so defeated before. She left without a word. Xu Qi an turned a blind eye to the second princesss departure. He spoke to the eldest Princess in a calm tone. Suddenly, he touched his chest as if he had remembered something. He smiled helplessly. Aiya, I havent returned the jade pendant to the second Princess. Ill take my leave first. The eldest Princess was in a good mood and replied with a mm. Her voice was pleasant to the ear. Xu Qi an slowly left ya Yuan. He grabbed the guard at the door and said, Where did the second Princess go? The guard pointed him in a direction. Xu Qi an chased after her like a wild dog. A few minutes later, he saw the red figure of the second Princess, who was walking quickly with two Palace maids, her shoulders trembling. Second Princess, please wait. Xu Qi an chased after him and shouted. When the princess of Lin an heard it, she did not pay any attention and walked even faster. Her small waist twisted and turned, her skirt flying. Xu Qi an quickly caught up and blocked the princess of Lin an. Before she opened her mouth, she was startled,Your Highness is crying? His mental endurance was too low Princess Lin an immediately turned her head away, giving him a beautiful side profile, and said coldly,Dog slave, why are you following bengong? do you want to plot something? Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were still traces of tears on her snow-white cheeks. She had clearly cried out of grievance just now. However, her peach blossom eyes were even more charming. Xu Qi an saw that the princess of Lin an did not leave and did not call for anyone. He was suddenly happy and felt that he could still be saved. He said solemnly, This humble servant is absolutely loyal to Your Highness, Princess Lin an suddenly turned her head and said with a cold smile,Xu Qi an, do you think Im easy to fool? This loyal dog of huaiqing was a two-faced man. He even wanted to two-time. If it wasnt for his good poetry and huaiqings favor, she wouldnt even bother to deal with this stinky man. The princess of Lin ans impression of Xu Qi an fell to the bottom. perhaps, in the eyes of the second Princess, Im a shameless man who takes advantage of both sides. Xu Qi an sighed and said, I cant refute that. Princess, please take back this jade pendant. Its such a good jade pendant, dont let it be buried with me. The second Princess already hated Xu Qi an. She was about to take back the jade pendant when she heard the last sentence and was stunned.What did you just say? Xu Qi an did not answer. He lowered his head and stroked the jade pendant. the second Princess is very generous. No big Shot has ever been willing to give me a waist Jade. I am very touched. The second Princess is very sincere to people. How can I not know whats good for me? He sighed in disappointment and handed the jade pendant over again. maybe Im not fated to be with the second Princess. Please take it back. Chapter 144 ? 144 Chapter 128-getting benefits from both sides (2) The second Princess was slightly moved, but she did not forgive him. After all, as Emperor Yuan jings most beloved Princess, she had heard many flattering words. However, the mans eyes and tone were sincere. The second Princess was willing to listen to his explanation. What did you mean by being buried with him? I thought the second Princess had investigated me Xu Qi an said with a bitter smile. He really didnt have one Princess Lin an felt guilty for a moment and immediately thought of something and said in surprise,The crime of being cut at the waist? That day when huaiqing recommended him, Lin an was also present. According to huaiqing, he was sentenced to be cut in half at the waist because he cut his superior with a saber Princess Lin an pursed her red lips and took the opportunity to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her tone turned slightly gentler, but her little temper was still there as she snorted,What does this have to do with huaiqing? the eldest Princess was very curious about the Sang Bo case and wanted to keep up with the latest developments. She said that as long as I reported to her regularly, she would agree to plead for me to His Majesty after the case was over, regardless of whether I could atone for my crimes or not. Xu Qi an looked at the second Princess sincerely. your humble servant was thinking that the second Princess treated me sincerely, but I am a sinner. I am unable to repay the second Princess for her appreciation, so I wanted to promise the eldest Princess that after I was exonerated, I would work for Your Highness. If sincerity could be measured, the sincerity in Xu Qi ans eyes was like a tide that softened the second Princess heart. Why didnt you tell me? she said angrily. Imperial father dotes on me the most. Isnt it more secure for me to plead for you than for huaiqing? After that, he saw a violent change of emotion on Xu Qi ans face, as if he was touched and shocked. Then, he heard the trembling voice of the little Gong. Your Highness Youre actually willing to plead for mercy from His Majesty for a copper Gong that Ive just met? It turned out that he thought that she wouldnt help, so he treated huaiqing as a life-saving straw The princess of Lin an was both angry and amused. In fact, it was just a sentence spoken out of anger, but the words were said in such a hurry, she was a little caught off guard and could not get off. She nodded, Naturally! Bengong never mistreats people. Xu Qi an stared at her for a long time, then cupped his fists and said in a deep voice, Your Highness, I only want to buy a piece of land. Buy land? Lin an didnt understand and was stunned. Its called unswerving love ! Xu Qi an said seriously. Princess Lin an was stunned and was slightly touched. This was something she had never heard before. All of a sudden, his hatred for Xu Qi an disappeared. If he had wanted to fight with huaiqing for the toy before, now he really felt that it was not bad to have such a subordinate. However, when she remembered that this little Gong had made her cry, she snorted and scolded in a soft voice, Dog slave! . Done! Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. When faced with a situation where one had to choose between the two, one should never think about solving the problem. Instead, one should think about how to solve the person who created the problem. [ core element: divide them and defeat them one by one. ] The eldest Princess was a strong and overbearing woman, and she was also smart, so in more public occasions, she had to be biased and give her face. The second Princess was spoiled and willful. She was a punching bag and a flirtatious woman who liked to provoke and cause trouble. However, she was shallow and was a spoiled princess. She had a lot of small tempers, but she was easy to coax. As long as you had a glib tongue, you could make her happy. She was a woman who needed sweet words. Due to the different personalities of the two princesses, Xu Qi an, who was in the Shuraba, quickly thought of a perfect response. Not only was he safe, but the second Princess also agreed to plead on his behalf and buy a commercial insurance for the future. And it didnt cost a single cent. In front of the second Princess, Xu Qi an carefully put the jade pendant back into his arms, as if it was not a jade pendant, but a treasure. The second princesss eyes immediately softened. Then, this subordinate will take his leave first? Xu Qi an decided to slip away. Whats the hurry? Princess Lin an glanced at him,you are bengongs subordinate, bengong still needs to order you around.You are bengongs subordinate. She had stolen huaiqings woman, so of course, she had to let her other siblings see it. Only then would she have face, and only then would huaiqing lose face. Your Highness, please give me your orders. Xu Qi an said helplessly. The carefree second Princess realized that she had nothing for him to do, so she tilted her head and said, Mm, the weather is pretty good today, and that annoying fellow huaiqing is gone. Im going to play with Ling Long. If you follow bengong, bengong will not be a guard. . Emperor Yuan jing stood by the high platform and looked at the Spirit Dragon lying on the shore. He looked at the pair of lively eyes that were like black buttons. Whats wrong with you? Lin an has been playing with you since young, why did you throw her into the water the day before for no reason? Emperor Yuan jing reprimanded Ling Long. The Spirit Dragon was an ancient beast that was born by eating purple Qi. It was not on the same level as the demon race. If one had to find a similar , it would be the poison God, who was also an ancient beast. There were very few Spirit Dragons, and they had long lifespans. They had always existed as the royal familys accompanying divine beasts. Regardless of whether it was the great Feng or the previous dynasty, the palace had raised this kind of strange beast. Chi The Spirit Dragon snorted lazily and lay on the shore listlessly, ignoring Emperor Yuan jings scolding. His black button-like eyes looked at Emperor Yuan jing. Are you going to ride or not? The Crown Prince was observing the Spirit Dragon. He remembered that the Spirit Dragon had also crouched on the shore like this, but it seemed to be more respectful and fearful than now. At that time, they were quite far away and could not see the Spirit Dragons expression and manner clearly. He only had a rough impression, so the Crown Prince was not sure. The Spirit Dragon was the water mount of the previous emperors. It was said that in ancient times, the territories of the demon race and the human race were not as distinct as they were now. They lived in a state of relative coexistence. Therefore, humans would often be devoured by demons, or demons would be hunted by humans. Humans were not good at swimming, so they were helpless against the monsters in the river. Only the human Emperor could easily dive into the water and kill the demons. They relied on the Spirit Dragon, an amphibious beast. Today, the Emperor of Da Feng naturally did not need to enter the water to kill demons, and the mounts in the water became a creature for viewing. Ever since he started cultivating, Emperor Yuan jing had not visited the Spirit Dragon for many years. He could not help but think of the time when he first ascended the throne and rode the Spirit Dragon to cruise the Jing River. I havent been close to you for many years. I think you must be very lonely. Emperor Yuan jing sighed with emotion and lightly jumped onto the armor on the back of the Spirit Dragon, holding the horn with both hands. The Spirit Dragon let out a long and happy roar. Its four limbs moved and its body twisted lightly as it swam in the lake with Emperor Yuan jing. . Im so envious! The Crown Prince looked at this scene and imagined that one day, he would ride a spirit Dragon. His princes and princesses would stand on the shore and watch eagerly. At this moment, the Spirit Dragon swimming happily in the lake suddenly roared, as if it had been stimulated by something. It raised its head high and let out a deafening roar. It shook its neck and threw Emperor Yuan jing away. Chapter 145 ? 145 Chapter 129 fear (added for the leader the boy really wants to) _1 The moment the Spirit Dragon shook Emperor yuanjing off, the high-ranked powerhouses by the lake reacted. They shot out like sharp arrows, their feet stepping on the waters surface to create exploding whirlpools. Emperor Yuan jing steadied himself in mid-air, and with the tip of his feet touching the water surface, he floated to the shore like a feather. Although he had given birth to an heir early and cut off his martial arts because of the royal family, he had been cultivating with the Imperial advisor all these years and had made great achievements in the Taoist system. Otherwise, his white hair would not have turned black. Emperor Yuan jing was both angry and surprised. He did not expect the Spirit Dragon to treat him like this. Roar! After shaking Emperor Yuan jing off, the Spirit Dragons anger did not diminish. It slammed into a high-ranked martial artist who was coming at it. The Qi exploded in mid-air, causing the water in the entire Lake to shake. The guards took action one after another, subduing the Spirit Dragon that had gone mad for no reason. Dont hurt it. Emperor Yuan jing shouted. boom boom boom More than ten water pillars rose from the surface of the water and accurately hit the guards who were either flying in the air or stepping on the lake. They were immune to damage since they had long entered the bronze skin and iron bones realm. However, they were battered by the water pillars and could not surround the Spirit Dragon. The Spirit Dragon was good at controlling water, and it was very fierce in the lake. However, no one had expected that the spirit beast would raise its head high and roar. It actually left the lake and rushed towards the shore. What was going on? The Spirit Dragon seemed to have been provoked Emperor Yuan jing realized that something was wrong and said in a deep voice, Stop it! Kacha Kacha The Spirit Dragons huge body rushed ashore, breaking the Cedar and cypress trees. It rampaged madly, its sharp claws easily crushing the green bricks on the ground. Where was it going? Father Your Majesty, The Crown Prince and Wei Yuan ran over. Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand, indicating that he was fine. Father, whats wrong with Linglong? The Crown Prince was a little flustered. He had never seen the Spirit Dragon lose control like this. It was supposed to be gentle and kind to its royal brothers and sisters, never showing violence. Its running away! Emperor Yuan jings face darkened and he answered in a certain tone. The Spirit Dragon was running away? Why did his father use the word run to describe it? what was it afraid of? what was it afraid of? But what place was safer than the Imperial City? The Crown Prince was puzzled, but Emperor Yuan jing did not give him a chance to ask. He ordered the guards to prepare the horses and chased after the Spirit Dragon. As the symbol of the royal family, the Spirit Dragon was a spirit beast that cultivated by breathing purple Qi. It could not be lost. Emperor Yuan jing followed the claw marks, and the guards followed closely on both sides for fear that he would be hurt. Not long after, Emperor Yuan jing saw the Spirit Dragon on an arrow tower. Its sharp and hard claws were attached to the tower, deeply embedded in the stone. The muscles on its neck expanded and it let out a shrill roar. It tried to force back the palace experts who were in its way while whipping its tail to attack. The two sides were in a stalemate. The scales of the Spirit Dragon were hard and invulnerable. When it went crazy, its strength could not be underestimated. The guards were worried that they would hurt it, and it would be difficult to subdue it with their bare hands. They could only fight while waiting for their colleagues to bring them magical weapons that could restrain the Spirit Dragon. Bang Bang Bang The arrow tower continued to crack under the dragons tail and finally collapsed. More than a dozen guards swarmed forward. Emperor Yuan jing heaved a sigh of relief and was about to warn the imperial family not to hurt the spirit beast. Without waiting for him to speak, the Spirit Dragon rose up to resist. It flipped over the guards on its body and rushed in a certain direction. Looking in that direction, Emperor Yuan jings pupils shrank. He saw a red dress, saw his bright and lovely daughter, his most beloved Princess of Lin an. At this moment, there were only two Palace maids and a copper Gong in the night watchmans uniform beside Lin an. Protect Lin an! Emperor Yuan jing shouted. .. What kind of gentle character is this? Xu Qi an did not expect to encounter such a thing. He and the second Princess talked as they walked. With the conversational skills accumulated in his previous life and his smooth and slick tongue, Xu Qi an amused the second Princess with his humorous and interesting language style, and their friendship was enhanced. He wanted to send her to the small lake where the Spirit Dragon was and play with her for a while before going back to work on the case. In the end, this happened Xu Qi an was about to say, Princess, its dangerous here. Ill escort you back. but the Spirit Dragon came to him. This spirit beast was very powerful, and its strength was definitely not lower than that of a sixth-grade martial artist. Xu Qi an subconsciously wanted to run away, but when he turned to look at the second Princess, he found that the girl was scared silly. Her round and charming oval face was bloodless, and her eyes were frozen. She was so scared that she lost the ability to think. Xu Qi an looked around and saw the court Masters rushing over. He saw Emperor Yuan jing riding his horse and the spirit Dragons Black button-like eyes glowing with a dazzling splendor. That feeling was like a scared child seeing his parents and jumping into his fathers arms with joy. Eh? Could it be that this fellow sensed my arrival and specially rushed out to find me? At this moment, Xu Qi an understood the Spirit dragons eyes. It was a spirit beast with intelligence. Other than joy, there was still fear in the Spirit dragons eyes. Time did not allow him to think too much. The ground trembled slightly, and the spirit Dragon was about to pounce. Xu Qi an immediately made a judgment. He stepped forward without hesitation and stood in front of the princess of Lin an, giving her a straight back view. Xu Qi an pressed on the handle of the knife with one hand, bent his knees slightly, and settled all his emotions. After a short accumulation of strength, he flicked his thumb gently. Clang With a crisp unsheathing sound, a thin dark golden line flashed and cut a 30-foot-long and two-fingers-wide deep knife mark ten feet in front of him. Chapter 146 ? 146 Chapter 129-fear (added for the Alliance master the boy really wants to) _2 A shocking scene happened. The Spirit Dragon, who had gone mad, suddenly stopped. Its four claws curved, and its toenails plowed a deep trench on the ground. It actually stopped in front of the blade mark. He actually didnt dare to take a step beyond the boundaries? This scene was deeply imprinted in Princess Lin ans heart, and also fell into the eyes of Emperor Yuan jing, Wei Yuan and the Crown Prince. Ang It was very anxious and scared, as if it was threatened by something But in front of me, its much calmer and calmer However, the fear did not decrease It wanted me to run with it, or it wanted to run with me The Spirit Dragon lay on the ground and cried out anxiously. Xu Qi an could easily read its emotions. The Spirit Dragon told him to run away. To be more precise, they were running away together. It was very anxious and scared, as if it was threatened by something But in front of me, its much calmer and calmer However, the fear did not decrease It wanted me to run with it, or it wanted to run with me Xu Qi an gradually had a guess in his heart. Dont be afraid, Im here. Xu Qi an said. The second Princess thought that Xu Qi an was talking to her, and her heart was filled with a sense of security. After hearing Xu Qi ans words, the Spirit Dragon was no longer anxious. It called out listlessly. At this time, a group of guards finally arrived and dragged a large dark golden net together. Shua! The large net was thrown out and covered the three-meter-long strange beast. Da da da da Emperor Yuan jing rode his horse over and carefully examined the princess of Lin an. Seeing that the second Princess was indeed fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. Father The princess of Lin an pouted and jogged to the side of the horse, and held onto Emperor Yuan jings sleeve. Emperor Yuan jing was a big fan of this, so he comforted her gently. Then, the black-haired Emperor, who was over 50 years old, examined Xu Qi an from head to toe. Your humble servant greets Your Majesty. Xu Qi an bowed and cupped his fists. There was a benefit to the great fengchao dynasty. Other than some special occasions, one only needed to bow to the Emperor and did not need to kneel. Well done. Whats your name? Emperor Yuan jing nodded. Your Majesty, I am Xu Qi an. Emperor Yuan jing was stunned for a moment. He examined her again and was surprised.You are Xu Qi an? Yes! After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he looked at Emperor Yuan jings confused expression and explained, I encountered some problems while investigating the case, so I came to the city to consult the eldest Princess. Emperor Yuan jing didnt ask any further questions. He just nodded and his eyes fell on the knife in Xu Qi ans hand. show me the knife. Xu Qi an presented the black gold long knife with both hands. The guard took it and handed it to Emperor Yuan jing. The latter looked at it carefully and praised, Good blade! Supervisor Zheng gave it to me, Wei Yuan replied with a smile. Supervisor? Emperor Yuan jing raised his eyebrows, probably not understanding why the supervisor would give a treasure knife to a small gong. Your Majesty, Xu Qi an is proficient in alchemy and has a good relationship with the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials. Ive seen him giving a lecture to an Alchemist once. Wei Yuan said casually. Xu Qi an saw a flash of surprise in Emperor Yuan jings eyes, but he quickly hid it. The old Emperor smiled and said, I remember now. You showed your alchemy skills in the tax case. Emperor Yuan jing handed the saber to the guard and asked him to return it to Xu Qi an. Wei Yuan is helping me to build up my image as a capable Minister and increase my personal weight What Wei Yuan? its father Wei! Xu Qian was slightly touched. The princess of Lin an shook the emperors sleeve and said in a tender voice,Father, Xu Qi an saved me. You have to reward him. He should be rewarded. Emperor Yuan jing nodded, stared at Xu Qi an, and said loudly, Night watchman Xu Qi an, saving the princess of Lin an is a meritorious deed, reward is one thousand Liang of gold, five hundred Rolls of silk. Father! The princess of Lin an was not willing. She pointed at Xu Qi an and said,He just saved your sons life, so your son will return his life. Your son asks you to spare his death. Emperor Yuan jing immediately looked sharply at Xu Qi an. Seeing his submissive and docile appearance, Emperor Yuan jing restrained the sharpness in his eyes and shook his head. Ive already allowed him to atone for his crimes by solving the Sang Bo case. Naturally, Ill spare him from the death penalty. How can I change my words halfway? Lin an was unconvinced. then if he doesnt solve the case, isnt he dead? whats the use of rewarding him with a thousand taels of gold? he shouted. When the time comes, Ill deal with it as I see fit, Emperor Yuan jing said helplessly. He didnt want to say these words in front of Xu Qi an, in case he was fearless and delayed the investigation. So he added, the time limit is still half a month. If you can solve the case, I will naturally spare you from the death penalty. If you cant, even if Lin an pleads for mercy, I will not kill you. I will also exile you to the border. Do you understand? Thank you, Your Majesty! Xu Qi an said loudly. He saw the princess of Lin an winking at him, smiling like a flower. Ive made a fortune from this investment. Even if I cant find the mastermind behind the Sang Bo case, I dont have to die. At most, Ill be exiled. Heh, a small matter like exile is something that Wei Yuan can celebrate in Lin an. As a slave of the three families, I dont have to worry about it at all. Emperor Yuan jing looked at Ling Long, who knew his place and was not afraid of anything. He was furious and said, Drag this beast back to the lake. The Spirit Dragon looked at Emperor Yuan jing, raised its body with its claws, and snorted at Emperor Yuan jing. Alright, you can go back on your own. Emperor Yuan jing scolded. The guards removed the net, and the spirit Dragon went back leisurely. After Emperor Yuan jing appeased the second Princess, he squeezed the horses belly and followed behind Ling Long. Xu Qi an looked at Emperor Yuan jings back in silence. Just now when the princess of Lin an pleaded for me, his eyes were sharp as he looked at me This is to think that I am bewitching and inducing Lin an? The rumors were true. Emperor Yuan jing was indeed a very controlling person Indeed, emperors who yearned for longevity all had a strong desire for power. So tiring In front of this kind of expert in power, I dont dare to make too many small moves. Its possible that with just a look or a change in expression, he can guess what Im thinking Well, my acting skills are still good, and I did a good job of putting on a respectful and fearful expression. On the high platform by the lake. Emperor Yuan jing stood on the shore and spoke in a low voice. The Spirit Dragon stuck its head out of the water and rested on the edge of the high platform. The man and beast conversed for a long time before Emperor Yuan jing left angrily. Wei Yuan walked up to Emperor yuanjing. Seeing his gloomy face, he consoled him, Your Majesty, why must you be angry with a beast? Hmph, this dog is looking down on me more and more. Emperor Yuan jing was still angry. it ignored me when I spoke to it. Naturally, he didnt manage to find out the reason for the Spirit Dragons sudden madness. The Spirit Dragon wont go berserk for no reason. Wei Yuan, pass on my orders. Strengthen the Imperial Citys defenses. No one is allowed to enter or leave the Imperial City after the curfew. Wei Yuan nodded. Emperor yuanjing walked in silence for a long time before he suddenly said, Why did that beast suddenly stop the fire just now? Wei Yuan shook his head,maybe its because hes done throwing a tantrum .. He had a vague guess in his heart, but it was too absurd. Chapter 147 ? 147 Xu Qi an, aunt, do you want to use gold or silk to hit your face? Xu Qi an? Last time, when the Spirit Dragon lost its temper without warning, huaiqing had Xu Qi an by his side. This time, Xu Qi an was not nearby. There was another reason for the Spirit Dragons madness, but none of the guards could control it, and it became obedient in front of Xu Qi an. This doubt flashed through Wei Yuans mind, but he quickly shook it off. He had checked Xu Qi ans background. His background was clean and ordinary. It was a little farfetched to associate him with the Spirit Dragon. The Spirit Dragons sudden restraint could be explained as venting its emotions or not willing to hurt the princess of Lin an. His Majesty probably thought the same. Emperor Yuan jing and his Minister walked slowly in the direction of the palace without taking a sedan. Emperor Yuan jing suddenly said, North vanquishing Prince, you havent been back to the capital in years. Its been a few years, Wei Yuan said with a smile, his eyes flashing. Emperor Yuan jing nodded. call him back after spring next year. I miss him too. Xu Qi an drove the carriage through the spacious streets of the inner city. There were two rows of armored soldiers in front and behind the carriage. Wei Yuan was sitting in the carriage. Duke Wei, whats with that spirit Dragon? Arent you afraid of hurting people by keeping such a dangerous beast in the Imperial City? Xu Qi an asked. Wei Yuans gentle voice came from the carriage, Spirit Dragons have always been docile. As long as you dont touch them, you wont be attacked. Are there no exceptions? Xu Qi an asked casually, trying to sound calm. No exceptions, Wei Yuan said after a while. . Xu Qi an was silent. After a long silence, Xu Qi an said, Lord Wei, Ive found out some things, and this has made the case even more confusing. Im not sure. Speak, he said. I went to the Azure Dragon Temple today and learned a secret. There is a monk in the Azure Dragon Temple, whose Dharma name is Heng Hui. More than a year ago, he fell in love with a female devotee from changlai temple, so he stole a magical artifact from Azure Dragon Temple that could conceal ones aura and eloped with her. Xu Qi an said, that female devotee is the long-lost princess Ping Yang. Wei Yuans deep voice came from the carriage, Why didnt you mention this in the report? Because he wanted to go to the eldest Princess place to show off Ah, no, he was trying to gain favorability Xu Qi an was a little embarrassed and said, Before we have clear clues, we dont dare to mislead Lord Wei. After meeting the eldest Princess, he found out that Princess Ping Yangs elopement might have involved the struggle between the nobles and the Civil officials. Im not sure if Princess Ping Yang and monk Heng Hui are related to the Sang Bo case. Although Zhou chixiong, the centurion of the Golden guards, has a Qi-concealing magic artifact, he has already escaped from the capital. Who knows if he is the magic artifact of the Azure Dragon Temple? Wei Yuan didnt reply. The carriage drove into the night watchmans Yamen. Xu Qi an took down a small wooden ladder and welcomed Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan kept his hands in his sleeves and looked at him expressionlessly. Follow me to the noble spirit building. Was he going to be lectured? Xu Qi an followed him helplessly. The two of them entered the noble Qi building one after the other. Wei Yuan instructed Xu Qi an to make some tea while he stood in the observation Hall and looked at the scenery. Time passed by, until Xu Qi an shouted that the tea was ready. It was just boiling water and making tea leaves. The process was very simple. Wei Yuan walked to the table and glanced at it. He shook his head and said, the first cup must be poured out first. You cant drink it directly. Its too bitter and overpowers the sweetness of the tea. Are you teaching me how to do things? Im a boorish man with no experience Xu Qi an thought of uncle DAs arrogant expression, and a cheap smile appeared on his face. Pata Wei Yuan took out a brocade box from his sleeve and smiled, Open it and take a look. Xu Qi an opened the box. Inside was an orange pill the size of a longan fruit. It had a strong medicinal fragrance. This is the Golden pill bestowed by His Majesty. It can strengthen ones body and increase ones Qi activity. Imperial Preceptor has been refining it for a few months and has only managed to refine one cauldron. Its hard to buy with money. Wei Yuan closed the box and knocked on it with his fingers. Its yours. Xu Qi an was in disbelief. This thing is useless to me, and not much to high-ranked martial artists. After thinking about it, the person who needs to improve his cultivation the most right now is you. Wei Yuan laughed, Since I said I would nurture you, I naturally wouldnt do it aimlessly. Thank you, Lord Wei! The joy and gratitude on Xu Qi ans face came from the bottom of her heart. He suddenly felt emotional, and a wise saying flashed through his mind: At the end, he had everything he needed. After youve digested the Golden core, your Qi should be able to fill your middle dantian. At that time, youll have to learn to visualize in advance and improve your primordial spirit. In this way, your cultivation progress will be at least one-third faster than other martial artists of the same realm. Wei Yuan said. This is the benefit of having the support of a big organization. If I were a rogue cultivator, Im afraid Id be stuck in the Qi refining stage like second uncle Xu Qi an was glad that he had made the right choice that day. When he found out that number nine and number six were playing werewolf, he didnt take the risk and went to find Wei Yuan. If it wasnt for this, he wouldnt have been able to gain Wei Yuans trust and appreciation so quickly. If he didnt gain Wei Yuans trust and only gained his appreciation, he would have to work hard to accumulate merit points. He wouldnt be like this, giving away his golden core. Duke Wei, the next level after the spirit-forging stage is copper skin and iron bones. How do you cultivate this? Xu Qi an asked carefully. when you reach the peak of the spirit-forging stage, your vital energy and blood will merge with your primordial spirit. At this time, your body and soul will undergo a complete transformation. During the transformation, you will have to hit every part of your body with a rod, just like a blacksmith forging iron, removing impurities and refining steel. Chapter 148 ? 148 Xu Qi an, Auntie, do you want to use gold or silk to hit your face? Beating every part of his body? Xu Qi ans mind was filled with doubts and concerns. thats an ancient method, Wei Yuan laughed and added, times have changed. Martial artists now use medicinal baths to temper their bodies. Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief and continued to ask, When I was looking up the information, I found that the description of a rank-5 huajin is roughly as follows:It gives life to every part of the body, allowing it to be controlled like an arm, yet also detached and independent. This description was nonsense. The body was a whole, and it was alive. Where did the saying of giving life to every part of the body come from? Xu Qi an thought it was ridiculous and funny. Wei Yuan sized him up and noticed the slight change in his expression. He shook his head and said, As for the specific cultivation method, well talk about it when youve reached the right realm. The more you know now, the easier it is for you to overthink and worry. Alright, take the pill here. Ill see if this golden core can help you fill your middle dantian. Not everyone has such an effect. I judged it based on your aptitude, but whether it will work or not, I will only know after seeing it. Wei Yuan was filled with anticipation. Xu Qi an replied with an okay , opened the brocade box, and took the Golden pill. He chewed the pill and swallowed it. A few seconds later, his stomach began to heat up, as if a fire was burning. The fire was burning its stomach, and it was slightly beyond its limit. Xu Qi an didnt dare to neglect it. He sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. He circulated his Qi and guided the heat energy to circulate in his body. hu hu A long and powerful breath could be heard in the spacious tea room, like the breath of a giant beast. Wei Yuan squinted his eyes and observed Xu Qi an quietly. An hour later, Xu Qi an felt that the heat in his stomach had subsided, and Qi filled his whole body. He was in an unprecedented good condition. Even if my opponent has a copper Gong to protect him, I can still kill a silver Gong in the spirit-forging stage with one slash Xu Qi an was delighted with the changes in her body. Not bad, youre indeed a rare genius of martial arts. Wei Yuan praised. He got up and took out a thin book and a picture scroll from the bookcase. He handed them to Xu Qi an. the method of visualization is recorded in the book. You can learn from it. This painting scroll is the thing you want to visualize. Xu Qi an unrolled the painting. On it was a giant with his head touching the sky and his feet on the ground. His expression and the lines of his muscles were detailed. However, the most shocking thing was the unruly aura that seemed to be able to strike the nine Heavens and trample the nine nethers under his feet. It was as if nothing in the world could make him afraid. The dharmic form of visualization affects the state of mind of a martial artist. This spirit is imprinted in the painting by the artist. Ive been choosing for a long time, and I think this Dharma is the most suitable for you. Wei Yuan didnt forget to impart knowledge to him. Xu Qi an put away the book and the painting as if he had received a treasure. He asked tentatively, Lord Wei, can I visualize with others? Yes, hes my second uncle. He felt that he should be honest in front of Wei Yuan. He couldnt be petty, because he couldnt hide it from the wise eunuch. You only need to return the painting three months later. I dont care what you use it for or who you give it to. Wei Yuan then reminded, Every portrait is priceless. If its damaged, youll lose your salary for the rest of your life. Suddenly, Xu Qi an felt that the painting was particularly hot. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh The sound of footsteps came from the stairs, and Nangong qianrou entered with a gloomy face. Her eyes paused on the visualization diagram in Xu Qi ans hands, and he leaned over to Wei Yuans ear and whispered something. I know. Wei Yuan exhaled, his face expressionless, When we were playing chess, he hinted to me. Our Emperor can tolerate corrupt officials, but he cant tolerate others challenging his authority. Three of the spies he had planted in the palace had been removed. Xu Qi an lowered his eyes and pretended not to hear. wait a little longer, Wei Yuan said with a smile. the gold and silk that His Majesty has given you will arrive soon. At dusk, the palaces servant delivered the gold and silk that Emperor Yuan jing had rewarded them with. A thousand taels of gold was about sixty Jin, and it was packed in a large box. Five hundred pieces of silk, each one forty feet long, piled up into two horse carriages. It was close to the end of the duty, but the night watchman in the Yamen had not left. He looked in surprise at the palace officers pulling the horse carriage into the Yamen. Xu Qi an, who had received the report, came out to welcome them happily. After the handover, the palace servant left with the empty carriage. Xu Qi an called song tingfeng and the others to help load the gold and silk onto the carriage borrowed by the Yamen. Ningyan, youve struck it rich. Song tingfeng was overjoyed and envious at the same time. He patted Xu Qi ans shoulder hard. I dont care. Youll pay for next months expenses. Xu Qi an looked at Lu Qing and said angrily, Nonsense. I dont even go to brothels. He opened the chest and took out four gold ingots. He gave them to Li Yuchun, Min Shan, and Yang Feng.You guys take it and share it with your brothers. Then, he threw another ingot to Lu Qing and said with a smile, Constable Lu, dont decline. Lu Qing nodded. People who practice martial arts are straightforward! Xu Qi an laughed. Many thanks, Lord Xu. The twelve gongs and six Yamens fast hands shouted in joy. The Watchmen who were watching from a distance were envious and wanted to join Xu Qi ans team. An ingot of gold looked like it was worth five taels, but if it was exchanged for silver, it would be worth forty taels. Which superior would be so generous as to give out 160 taels with a wave of his hand? This Reward Silver is Li Yuchun asked. In the Imperial City, you saved the princess of Lin an, and his Majesty rewarded you. Well, its not convenient to talk about it. Xu Qi an replied. Not because of the progress of the Sang Bo case? Everyone was stunned and suddenly felt that the silver was a little hot in their hands. They felt ashamed to receive it. They had thought that the Emperor was pleased with the progress of the Sang Bo case and had rewarded Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an waved his hand. thank you for your hard work these few days. I will never treat my colleagues unfairly. Lu Qing smiled and glanced at the officials behind him, as well as the gongs, and found that their expressions had changed slightly. She smiled happily. Wheres miss Caiwei? Xu Qi an looked around. Maybe he went back to the Directorate of Celestials. No, she must be having fun in some restaurant again Xu Qian said. After the duty was distributed, the copper gongs escorted the reward to the Xu Manor. Xu Qi an rode on the horse, thinking that with this gold, even if he left the capital in the future, his family would have enough silver to make up for the losses in the silver Tax case. Auntie could happily buy jewelry and wear new clothes. Ling Ying could often go to the guiyue restaurant to eat. Lingyues dowry Well, lingyue was still young and was not in a hurry to get married. In the future, when the second son entered the officialdom, he would not lack money to make connections. Second uncle, who was poor, didnt have to spend all his money to subsidize the household and could go to the Imperial Academy a few more times. Auntie had probably never seen so much silk in her life Sigh, my hands are a little itchy. Should I use silk or gold to hit her face when I get home Xu Qi an was in a good mood. [ PS: thank you to the leader of teacher A . Ill add more tomorrow. ] [ the number of words updated today: 11000 ] Chapter 149 ? 149 Getting rich overnight (1) Jingxiu Palace! Princess Lin ans exquisitely embroidered shoes stepped on the soft ground clothes, holding the arm of her brother the Crown Prince, and entered the jingxiu Palace. The room was as warm as spring, and the warmth of the floor dispelled the cold of December. A luxuriously dressed imperial consort was sitting at the table, waiting for her son and daughter with a smile on her face. Noble Consort Chen was in her early forties and had long passed the prime of a womans life. She was at the most plump stage of a woman. Her skin was still tight, her eyes were still watery, and her well-maintained figure was still the same. Time had settled on her body and she had the charm of a mature woman. Apart from the devastatingly beautiful Empress, among the many beauties in the harem, noble Consort Chen was the best at fighting. Therefore, among the four princesses, only Lin an could compete with the eldest Princess No, it was a competition. Its too hot, let the servants outside cool down the charcoal fire. The energetic Princess of Lin an frowned. Usually, she only needed to keep the charcoal on fire. The floor was too hot, and it felt like she was in a steamer. With a gentle smile, noble Consort Chen immediately ordered, Listen to the princess of Lin an, lower the charcoal fire. Lin an happily threw herself into her mothers arms and smiled like a little girl, Consort mother, this child will sleep here tonight and accompany you to sleep, alright? Noble Consort Chen nodded with a gentle smile. Although this was not in accordance with the rules, after all, the concubines might have to serve the Emperor at night. However, in Emperor Yuan jings dynasty, because the Emperor cultivated all year round, he had long banned women from being lecherous. Many rules in the harem were just for decoration. The Emperor cared about women, so the rules were strict. However, the Emperor didnt care about the beauties in his harem. As long as he didnt make any mistakes in principle, he could do whatever he wanted. The so-called big mistake Hehehe. However, Emperor Yuan jings state was not completely useless. At least the harem was very harmonious, and the concubines could not fight even if they wanted to. The Crown Prince accompanied his consort mother to chat, and the princess of Lin an was also chirping at the side to interrupt. Today, the Spirit Dragon suddenly went berserk and almost hurt Lin an. Father and the guards were not able to save him in time. The Crown Prince brought up what had happened in the afternoon. The Buddhist-style imperial consort turned pale with fright and hurriedly held the princess of Lin ans hand and looked at her in fear,Are you hurt somewhere? Let Imperial mother take a look. The second Princess was a spoiled brat, so she took the opportunity to put on an aggrieved and pitiful expression.The child almost didnt get to see Imperial mother. The Imperial consort felt a wave of lingering fear. She said angrily, whats wrong with this group of servants? they cant even subdue a beast. They almost hurt my son. After she finished throwing her temper, she held the soft hands of Princess Lin an,What happened after that? was it the Crown Prince who saved you? The status of the Crown Prince was completely different from that of the other princes. Except for the Empress, all the other concubines in the harem had to call him the Crown Prince and could not call him my son or Prince. The Crown Prince of Lin an wrinkled his nose and complained,Brother Crown Prince doesnt have this ability. Every time huaiqing bullies me, he only uses his mouth and doesnt help me hit huaiqing. The Crown Prince shook his head with a bitter smile. The Imperial consort became more and more curious. She looked at the Crown Prince and held her daughters hand.Tell mother? Lin ans charming peach blossom eyes suddenly bloomed, I received a small gong today Yes, it was the day before yesterday. Today, I brought him with me and was planning to send him on a mission. Coincidentally, I encountered this incident and he was the one who saved me. Copper Gong The night watchman? noble Consort Chen frowned. Yes. I know consort mother doesnt like night watchmen because they are all Wei Yuans people, but he is my person, Lin an said. Your Majesty, do you have any rewards? noble Consort Chen smiled and nodded. Naturally, there are. The Crown Prince replied. Noble Consort Chen solemnly said, Ill send someone to the warehouse to get some jewelry and send it over. The object of a consorts reward naturally could not be an official. It should be a female relative of the officials family. When the Crown Prince heard this, he suddenly frowned. when did Xu Qi an become your man? The princess of Lin an immediately raised her Snow White chin and said proudly,I snatched it from huaiqing. Does huaiqing know? I know. did she teach you a lesson? she dared to teach me a lesson I Ill bring Xu Qi an to see her. That way, shell be protected, and I can also anger her. When she said this, the princess of Lin an was happy for her own wit. .. It was the season of December, and the sky was dark as one wished. When they set off from the Yamen, the sun was still hanging in the Western sky, stubbornly dyeing the clouds in its own shape and color. By the time they arrived at the Xu estate, the sky had turned completely blue. Lanterns were lit up, reflecting the pedestrians returning late and the attics and tile-roofed houses. In the sky of the netherworld, there were bamboo lanterns and ancient-looking buildings Every time Xu Qi an saw this, she hated herself for not learning how to draw. At this time, the Xu residence was already closed. The gatekeeper, old Zhang, knew that eldest brother never left through the door. Therefore, when Xu Qi an knocked on the door, old Zhang was surprised. Call the people in the residence to come over and move things. Xu Qi an ordered. Move things? Old Zhangs gaze swept past Xu dalangs shoulder and looked at the three carriages behind him, as well as the night watchman. . In the front hall, the family of four was eating. Xu lingyue still didnt get to see her eldest brother today and missed him. She lowered her head and asked,Big brother hasnt been home on time for dinner for many days. The candlelight flickered, and her long eyelashes held the light. Her sharp oval face flickered with a warm Jade-like luster. She had a fair and beautiful oval-shaped face, and a pure and delicate posture. If she wore a sailors uniform, she would be a school beauty in line with the publics aesthetic. Well, she was also a mixed-blood School Belle. Xu lingyues facial features were more profound and more three-dimensional than ordinary women. Ill leave some food for big brother to eat. Xu lingying and her sister were two extremes. Without her brother, no one would fight with her for food. His short and thick hand held the chopsticks, and he moved his chopsticks as if they were flying. His talent was amazing. Wont you receive your monthly salary in a few days? Auntie looked at second uncle. Second uncle Xu lowered his head to eat and hummed in acknowledgment. In fact, he had already overdrawn this months salary. As the new year was approaching, the social interactions and gifts between colleagues were all white silver. .. Ning Yan didnt have a wife anyway, so she would borrow his salary to deal with it. Second uncle Xu thought. At the end of the year, I still have to give lingyue Bell and Dalong and Erlang to make clothes. I dont have enough money again. His aunt sighed. Before he went to Yun Lu Academy last month, his family still had a few dozen taels of silver in savings. In the end, when he returned, it was all empty Auntie wanted to tear second uncle apart on the spot and say that he was out fooling around. It was Xu dalang and Xu Erlang who vouched on their integrity that they had used all their money to use their connections to do proper work and that they were definitely not fooling around. His aunt believed him. Although dalang Xu was a nuisance, he was stubborn and never lied. Xu Erlang was a scholar. He had been a prim and proper child since he was young and was a sensible child. Its just a matter of a few taels of silver. Second uncle Xu didnt care. I want to buy a cloud brocade, his aunt said as she glanced at him. Second uncle Xu raised his head in surprise. He didnt think that the familys current financial situation could afford to use a foot and a tael of cloud brocade. His aunt read his fortune and said that if he could win after his Childe, his status would be different. He couldnt always wear the robe he used to wear. No matter how precious it was, it wouldnt be able to hold up his reputation. Lingyue had reached the marriageable age, and the clothes in the cabinet should be refurbished. Second uncle Xu listened absent-mindedly and gave perfunctory hums. Pa! The aunt slammed her chopsticks on the table, and everyone looked over. His aunt picked up her chopsticks again expressionlessly. lets eat. Second uncle Xu said helplessly, during the tax and silver case, weve already emptied our pockets. For the first month, I borrowed the rice and noodles from my colleagues. Lets wait until next year. Ill definitely buy them next year. His aunt lowered her head, not letting him see her slightly red eyes. Be careful, be careful Dont touch the wall, I wont kill you if you dirty it. The gatekeeper old Zhangs scolding came. Second uncle Xu was not in a good mood. He frowned and looked over. The servants in the manor were holding rolls of silk and satin. Under the command of the gatekeeper, old Zhang, they carefully entered. Xuxus eyes widened in disbelief as she watched the rolls of bright and beautiful satin being moved in. Its so beautiful Xu lingyue exclaimed. Lu ers eyes were also wide open and she was drooling. Only Xu lingying was loyal and loved food. Her little face was buried in the bowl, and her cheeks were puffed up. Where, where did all these come from? Second uncle Xu asked in confusion. The gatekeeper, old Zhang, unfolded a piece of coarse cloth and laid it on the ground. As he instructed the servant to put down the silk, he replied, Eldest brother brought it back and said it was a gift from His Majesty. His Majesty gave it to him? Second uncle Xus first reaction was that the Sang Bo case had been solved? As a Centurion of the Imperial saber guard, he was usually on duty in the outer city. He didnt even know about the people in the inner city. The Sang Bo case had caused a huge commotion in the inner city, but those with low status couldnt get access to the relevant information. Thinking about how he had been stuck in the Qi refining stage for nearly 20 years, second uncles heart sank. But soon, this disappointment was washed away by joy.Wheres ningyan? Outside the door His Majesty has bestowed a total of five hundred Rolls of silk. Old Zhang said happily. Pa da! The chopsticks in her aunts hand fell on the table. [ PS: theres one more chapter at 12 o clock. Seeing that Ive worked so hard, please give me a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 150 ? 150 Chapter 132-night talk (for the Alliance master teacher Wolf a) _1 Five hundred horses The aunts heart was beating wildly. There was a wide variety of silk and brocade, with fine weaving and exquisite patterns. The aunt had visited many silk shops and had a sharp eye. Any piece of silk here was much better than the expensive silk sold in those shops. And there were actually five hundred bolts of such expensive and exquisite material Auntie felt like she was about to faint from the sudden happiness. Xu lingyue wasnt any better than her mother. Since ancient times, women had always had a special love for things like clothes. Xu lingying, who took advantage of the fact that her parents and sister werent paying attention to her, quickly ate all the food for herself, was not one of them. She was still a child. Ill go help! Second uncle Xu couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and ran out in big steps. Xu Qi an was standing by the carriage. After discussing with song tingfeng about how to solve the Sang Bo case, he went to the Imperial Academy to play. Speaking of which, out of the 24 courtesans of the Academy, Ive only slept with Fu Xiang. Ill visit them one by one another day. Xu Qi an said in an expectant tone. You Song tingfeng stared at him with a strange look, Arent you in a good relationship with Fu Xiang? What you should do now is to redeem her. You Xu Qi an also stared at him with a strange look. He couldnt understand why the ancient people always liked to use the bus for personal use. Well, the status of a concubine was only slightly higher than that of a servant. Perhaps in their opinion, buying the freedom of a prostitute was equivalent to buying a girlfriend who could neither speak nor eat, and lived on air for a living. Moreover, the courtesan Belle would not even leak air. A wife and a concubine were two different concepts. They could not be compared however, in my opinion, buying the freedom of a prostitute is the same as meeting a well-dressed and rich person who says that hes selling clothes outside during a blind date There was still a difference in views and thoughts. Xu Qi an shook his head, not wanting to continue this topic. Second uncle, dont move these. Xu Qi an saw second uncle Xu coming out to help and quickly called out. When second uncle looked over, Xu Qi an dragged a small box weighing 60 catties with one hand and threw it over. You carry this. Second uncle Xu reached out and took it. It felt quite heavy. He opened it and took a look What blinded my dog eyes? In the front hall, Auntie was infatuated with the beautiful silk hair. She touched it here and there, and her beautiful face could not help but overflow with a smile. Xu lingyues little hand pressed on a piece of silk, feeling the thin and smooth touch, the girls heart thumped. Pa! The mothers aunt slapped it away and said unhappily, Dont get dirty. Xu lingyue said faintly,mother, what are you so happy about? These things were given to big brother by His Majesty, not yours. A fatal blow! The aunt gradually lost her smile. After a moment, her dignified and beautiful face pulled a stiff smile. that Im still quite good to dalang, right She didnt even have the confidence to say this. Xu lingyue nodded. yes, its good. Big brother is a money-losing thing that you raised. Wretched girl! The aunt jabbed Xu lingyue with her finger, causing her to stagger. At this moment, the mother and daughter saw second uncle Xu carrying a box in a daze. His aunt lifted her skirt and went up to him. whats that in old masters hand? Pa Pa Second uncle Xu opened the box and closed it again. Then, he looked at his wife and said, Are you blind? Im blind The aunt was an unmarried Virgin who had three children now. She had never seen so much silver, no, gold in her thirty-six years of life. Her second uncle had never owned so much gold before. .. My throat is so dry. Ive been working all day and havent had a sip of good tea. Ningyan, take a seat. Ill make you some. . I want to eat steamed eggs. Auntie will get the kitchen to make it for you. . Dont you have milk? Yes, yes, yes. Auntie will go heat up the milk for you now. At the dining table, Xu Qi an was sitting boldly. His usually proud aunt was taking care of him attentively. When Xu Qi an wanted to eat steamed eggs, his aunt would ask someone to make them for him. Xu Qi an wanted to drink tea, so his aunt made it for him. Xu Qi an wanted to drink milk, so his aunt gave it to him He tried his best to make up for the deeply-pierced feelings between nephew and nephew. Auntie, youre not being sincere. I want to eat the eggs you make yourself. Xu Qi an snorted. . The aunt bit her lip and forced a smile.Auntie will make it for you. The steamed egg was served. Xu Qi an said as he ate, sigh, there are a lot of dirty clothes in the yard next door. An unlucky person like me who has no parents can only wash them myself. . The aunt gritted her teeth. ningyan, youre being too distant. I treat you like my own. Ill take a shower. He was exhaling with pride! Xu Qi an felt that her thoughts were clear, and the obsession in her heart finally dissipated. Second uncle, how about we sell this house and buy a big house in the inner city? Xu Qi an suggested. The plump and beautiful aunts eyes lit up, and her face glowed. Selling the house Second uncle Xu glanced at the decorations in the hall and suddenly sighed. This is the ancestral home, youre selling it just like that? Your father and I grew up in this house. If you dont want to sell it, then dont sell it. Eight thousand taels of silver is enough to buy a more spacious house in the inner city. Xu Qi an raised his glass and put it down. He suddenly said, Second uncle, did you have an illegitimate child with another woman? Pfft Second uncle Xu quickly turned his head and spat the wine on Xu lingyings face. He had intended to spray it on the ground, but the little girl was too small, so it just happened to spray on her head and face. The little boy was stunned, not knowing what he had done wrong. She was strong and didnt cry. She licked the wine on her face and felt that it didnt taste good. Then, she burst into tears. Second uncle Xu glared at his nephew, who spoke without thinking. What nonsense are you talking about? Second uncle didnt look guilty or shocked There was no suspicion or shock on his aunts face Xu Qi an, who was proficient in expression psychology, made a judgment. When people were least prepared, their subconscious actions were the most in line with their hearts. Xu Qi an first ruled out the possibility that he was the illegitimate son of his second uncle. It was not unreasonable for him to think this way. When he was young, when his second uncles colleagues came to visit him, they would point at Xu Qi an and say, This is your son? Or she could point at Xu Erlang and say,your daughter is so beautiful. What did it mean? It meant that Xu Qi an and second uncle Xu had similar facial features. From a genetic point of view, the two were blood-related. Im just joking. Ive never seen my biological parents before, and he looks so similar to my second uncle. Xu Qi an shrugged. By the way, Auntie, have you seen my mother? Of course Ive seen her before. I even took care of your mother for a period of time when she was pregnant with you. Your mother is so gentle, unlike you He immediately stopped and almost rebutted his nephew out of habit. What about your brother? Xu Qi an lowered her head and ate the steamed egg. She was observing her second uncle from the corner of her eye. Second uncle Xu was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He said in a bad mood, Then youre the old man. He recalled and said, your grandfather died early. We grew up relying on each other. Your father was more talented than me. Unfortunately, he died in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Xu Qi an did not ask any more questions. He quickly ate and ate. He left the 500 rolls of silk and satin in the main residence and returned to the small courtyard with the box full of gold ingots. It wasnt safe to leave the gold at home. There were so many colleagues in the Yamen who had witnessed it during the night Watch in the afternoon. If they had ill intentions and sneaked in to steal it, it would implicate his aunt and sister. Wei Yuan said that for a long time. he would send night watchmen to secretly protect and monitor the vicinity of the Xu residence to prevent the Daoist from the earth sect from seeking revenge. This could also deter night watchmen who have ill intentions Xu Qi an jumped over the high wall and put the box into the fragment of The Earth Book. After the bath, the fragrant aunt sat by the bed, tilted her head, and wiped her black hair with a sweat towel. Second uncle Xu sat cross-legged on a small couch not far away, cultivating his Qi. Ive been practicing every day, but I havent seen you do anything. The aunt rolled her eyes charmingly. Hu~ Second uncle Xu exhaled a long breath and opened his eyes. Even though he was full of energy after breathing in and out, there was a deep sadness in the depths of his eyes. He had already reached the peak of the mortal realm. No matter how much he trained, his Qi would not increase. However, the door to the spirit-refinement realm was tightly shut. Master, if you break through Will you be promoted in the next realm? The aunt said as she stretched her waist. Of course, Xu Pingzhi replied. After drying her hair, her aunt took off her embroidered shoes and sat on the bed sideways with her long legs crossed. She hugged the pillow in her arms and complained, Xu ningyan, that little rascal. Hes so proud of himself. If it wasnt for the silk and the mansion in the inner city, I wouldnt have been able to bear with him and would have spat at him Youve unknowingly grown up, she sighed. She thought of the time when she took him from her husband. He was as big as a kitten. Dong Dong Dong There was a knock on the door, and Xu Qi ans voice came from the door, Second uncle, theres something I forgot to tell you. The aunt was shocked. She quickly put down the bed curtain and shrank into the quilt. Lets go to the study, Xu Pingzhi stood up and said. no need. Second uncle, come out. Well say a few words at the door and youll leave. Xu Qi an said. The aunt hugged the blanket and hid behind the bed curtain to eavesdrop. The uncle and nephew said a few words in detail before the husband returned and slammed the door. What are you saying? did he secretly give you some money? The aunt stuck her head out from the bed curtain and glared at Xu Pingzhi. Suddenly, she was stunned. She saw her husbands slightly red eyes and his wet eyes. Master? Auntie! the Auntie was at a loss and called out in confusion. Ive finally gotten my hope Xu Pingzhi closed his eyes and said softly, The hope of the spirit forging stage. His aunt pursed her red lips. . Was it Ning Yan? When Xu Qi an returned to the small courtyard, her spiritual perception seemed to be triggered. She stood at the door for a few seconds and gently pushed it open. As usual, he walked to the table and lit the candle. The thin flame emitted a faint yellow halo, driving away the darkness and coating the room with a layer of orange. An old Daoist with white hair sat cross-legged on the bed. Although his hair was tied up with a hairpin, strands of messy hair still hung down. His facial features were well-defined and he had a peaceful look. Youre here. Xu Qi an greeted him with a smile. Im coming. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded and smiled back. You shouldnt have come. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. What do you mean? Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked in surprise. Didnt we agree to have a secret meeting today? . No, Im just playing around. I want to understand Gu Longs novel! Xu Qi an shrugged. I was just joking with the Taoist priest. Hows the investigation of the Sang Bo case going? Daoist priest Golden Lotus didnt mind. After all, everyone had their own quirks, and the members of the Heaven and Earth Society all had strong personalities. this case is very complicated, Xu Qi an said after a moment of silence. it involves too many forces. Ive found a lot of clues, and theyre all in a mess. To be honest, Ive been a police officer for so many years Constable, Ive never encountered such a difficult problem before. We usually rely on surveillance! He added in his heart. He immediately told the Golden Lotus Daoist priest all the clues he had gathered and his own conjectures. Since joining the Heaven and Earth Society, he and Daoist priest Golden Lotus had reached an initial level of trust, and he felt that Daoist priest Golden Lotus was a good candidate for an ally. Moreover, the Sang Bo case had nothing to do with Taoist master Jin Lian. Well, if his escape to the capital to take refuge was only a superficial reason, but in fact to pave the way for the Sang Bo case, and he was also the one who killed County Magistrate Zhao, then he was really a King! Xu Qi an tried to find joy in her misery. Now, everyone was a bad person, and everyone was an old silver coin. You suspect that the North vanquishing Prince is the mastermind behind the scenes. He has reached an agreement with the monster clan in the North and the witchcraft cult in the northeast to usurp the throne? so, they blew up the Sang Bo case and released the first director. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said with a frown. What do you think? Xu Qi an asked. Chapter 151 ? 151 The Gu clan (1) All of this seems reasonable at first glance, but you dont have concrete evidence on either the first supervisor or the North vanquishing Prince. The North-guarding King has been guarding the border all year round. I dont know him well, and neither do you. It was a little arbitrary to judge him with ill intentions. besides, North vanquishing Prince is a third-rank martial artist. Its not impossible for him to reach second-rank in the future. Its hard to say if hes willing to be the Emperor. Hehe, of course, since ancient times, power has always moved people. If I say that he wont rebel, it would be arbitrary. Daoist priest Golden Lotus analyzed. Theres no conflict between advancing to second grade and becoming an Emperor, right? Xu Qi an had his own opinion. this is just my assumption. I havent verified it yet. When I collect evidence, it will be clear whether the northern Prince is the mastermind or not. But Taoist priest, I cant continue the investigation. Xu Qi an sighed. although Emperor Yuan jing ordered me to take charge of this case, North vanquishing Prince is a Prince. He is a Prince with a large number of soldiers. I cant openly investigate his residence. The old eunuch of the Directorate of Celestials is feigning illness, so I cant go to the stargazing tower to question him either. Its very difficult. Emperor Yuan jing? The Golden Lotus Taoist squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Qi an with an inexplicable meaning. Its been many years since Ive heard a Lackey of the Imperial court dare to call him that. The Taoist priests eyes were filled with surprise as he clicked his tongue and said, I seem to have overlooked something. What did you miss? Xu Qi an asked subconsciously. The donor has a rebellious bone in the back of his head. The old Daoist priest commented. I didnt. Youre talking nonsense. Dont accuse me Xu Qi ans face was serious, and he said in a serious tone, Im loyal to Your Majesty. Golden Lotus Daoist priest did not expose him. This case is very deep. Is there anything you want to teach me? Xu Qi an asked carefully. When you were pretending to be a scholarly disciple in the Heaven and Earth Society, you were quite clever. Daoist priest Golden Lotus teased. I knew that you would be smiling like an Auntie while watching us fight in the group Xu dalang ridiculed this old silver coin in his heart. let me analyze for you. There are a few things that are not right in your description. Daoist priest, please speak. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. He had chosen to communicate with the old Daoist openly because he had taken a fancy to the old Daoists wisdom and rich experience. Old silver coin was despicable, but if they were allies, they often gave people a sense of security. The Golden Lotus Taoist pondered for a while and said, The first thing thats not right is that the supervisor is standing by and watching. If the one suppressing sangpo was the first supervisor of the Directorate of Celestials, he should be the most anxious one. But he was very quiet En, its also possible that this sinister and cunning old thing is no longer in the stargazing tower, and its unknown what hes doing in secret. Xu Qi an nodded silently. The first supervisor and the current one were like fire and water. The reason was simple. The master had been suppressed, but the disciple was still in charge of the Directorate of Celestials. It was obvious that the plastic master-disciple relationship had broken. Otherwise, with the strength of a first-grade supervisor, even the Dao chief of the human sect would not be able to stop him. The second thing thats not right is Emperor Yuan jing. The day after the Sang Bo case happened, he lifted the city restrictions. Hehe Dont you think its strange? theres no such thing as letting a Tiger return to the mountain. Ive thought about these two questions, Xu Qi an said immediately. my guess at that time was that perhaps they opened the city gate and lured the snake out of its hole Well, I cant get in touch with or grasp the state of the supervisor and Emperor Yuan jing, they are too high level. Thats true. this isnt the only reason you wanted to talk to me, right? Taoist master Jin Lian asked. is number six related to the Sang Bo case? To be precise, monk Hengyuans junior Brother might be related to this case. After he lost contact for no reason, I was even more certain of this guess. You have indeed been to Azure Dragon Temple and know Hengyuans identity. Golden Lotus Daoist priest was not surprised. He asked, Junior Brother? Theres a monk in the Azure Dragon Temple, his Buddhist name is Heng Hui. More than a year ago, he eloped with Prince Yus daughter, Princess Ping Yang. Prince Yu suffered a heavy blow and was bedridden. This matter is related to the struggle between the noble and civil officials. Xu Qi an grabbed the teapot and poured a cup of water. After soothing his throat, he continued, In order to hide Princess Ping Yang from the search, monk Heng Hui stole a Qi-concealing magic artifact from Azure Dragon Temple. I suspect that the magic tool fell into the hands of Zhou chixiong, the centurion of the Golden guards. Golden Lotus listened patiently, sometimes frowning and sometimes deep in thought. After Xu Qi an finished, he said, so, you want to check on henghui through Hengyuan to verify your guess? Yes, this is the only breakthrough I have at the moment. Taoist priest, do you still remember? Hengyuan said that Junior Brother was kidnapped, and the abbot of Azure Dragon Temple said that henghui eloped. Hengyuan might have found some clues when he left Azure Dragon Temple to investigate You hope that I can bring you to him. Im counting on you, Daoist priest. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Compared to the cold and dry winter in the capital city, the South, where the Gu tribe lived, had a humid climate. Even in the coldest season of the year, the Gu tribe living here would wear thin clothes. Leena was wearing a pair of thin cloth boots, and her skirt only reached her knees, revealing her long and straight calves. Her facial features were delicate, her eyebrows were slightly thick, and her pupils were light blue, rippling with a pure and lively light. Her wheat-colored skin made her look healthy and wild, like a strong female leopard. A large Army of more than a hundred people trekked in the wilderness, holding torches and moving forward in silence. Leena, who had light steps and was jumping around, seemed out of place. This time, she came out with the elders of the tribe to gain experience. Their destination was the abyss where the poison God was sleeping. There were seven tribes in the Gu tribe. They were the beneficiaries of the Gu God and also the Guardians. When I figure out the reason for the Gu Gods revival, I can announce the information to the Tiandi society and make all the members owe me a debt. The premise is that this reason will not bring danger to the Gu clan Thinking of this, Leenas eyes lit up with a bright smile. Leena, be serious. In front of them, the elder brother Mose turned around and reprimanded his sister in a low voice. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his appearance was somewhat similar to Linas. The only difference was that there was a deep scar on the left side of his face that destroyed his handsomeness, and his fierce eyes made him look rebellious. Lina wasnt afraid of her brother at all. She snorted, the other brothers all have sisters-in-law to scold, but you dont have a wife. You only know how to scold me all day. Mose was a little helpless and left. Leena followed her brother and put her arm around his shoulder. I heard that the women in Da Feng are pretty and their faces are paler than steamed buns. Mo sang, Ill help you get a wife. Mose snorted. whats the use of being pretty? I need a woman who can tear a leopard apart with her bare hands. But I heard from a friend that the northern Princess Consort of Da Feng is very beautiful, the eldest Princess is also very beautiful, and there is also the head of the path of the human sect. All of them are great beauties that can cause the downfall of a city. Mose looked over and swallowed. Then help me ask your friend how pretty she is Wait, where did you get such a friend? Leena ignored him and ran to the front. Tian Huans mother-in. law, wait for me Leena left her tribe and went to the leader of the heavenly Gu tribe, a hunchbacked old woman. Granny tianshuo raised her face that was full of wrinkles. Her eyes were clear as she examined Lina.Little doll, whats the matter? Granny, I have a friend Yes, Im a friend of a friend. Ive encountered some strange things recently. Linas eyes darted around as she said, Hes extremely lucky, ridiculously lucky. There was a reason why Leena asked the heavenly Gu tribe this question. It was said that after the poison God fell into a deep sleep, the Gus spirit turned into a heart Gu;The qi and blood of the kun turned into strength Gu, and the poison of the kun turned into poison Gu.His liver had turned into a drug, his spines desire had turned into a desire Gu, and his heart had turned into a flame.Chis eyes turned into a celestial Chi while Chis body turned into a zombie. This was the origin of the Gu tribes seven tribes. There was another legend in the Gu tribe that the day the Gu God recovered, he would take back the Gus power. No one in the Gu clan hoped that this ancient beast, which was on par with the gods and Buddhas, would recover. Among them, the heavenly Gu represented the Gu Gods eyes. It could observe everything in the world and the laws of nature. Thus, the heaven Gu tribe was in charge of setting the calendar, and the Gu tribe would work and farm according to the instructions of the heaven Gu tribe. In addition, the heavenly Gu tribe was also proficient in divination and equivalent secret techniques. Then he must be a person with good fortune, a good person who does good deeds, granny tianshuo said. Was number three considered a good person? Probably Leena said,but His luck is to pick up silver, picking up silver every day. However, Daoist priest Golden Lotus had said that his condition was not due to merit. Picking up silver? What kind of luck is this? this little kid is just talking nonsense. A middle-aged man from the heavenly venomous tribe laughed. Laughter came from all around, dispersing the solemn atmosphere in the team. This little girl from the strength Gu Department was really interesting. Shut up! Granny Tiangang suddenly berated. Her face was stern as she grabbed Linas hand. The force she used was so strong that it made Lina frown. Little girl, wheres your friend? Hurry up, hurry up and tell me Granny Tiangang asked anxiously. This The members of the heavenly Gu tribe looked at each other. They could not understand how a little girls joke could make granny tianshuo so excited. Father, it seems like something has happened. Mo sang stood on tiptoes and looked into the distance. He saw the abnormality in front of him and granny Tiangang grabbing his sisters wrist and asking loudly. The leader of the strength Gu tribe nodded and said with a strong voice, Ill go take a look. [PS: all the typos in the front have been corrected. Thank you, everyone.] Chapter 152 ? 152 Plastic father and son relationship (1) Granny Tiangang, whats wrong? Leena heard her fathers voice and turned her head. She saw a tall, burly middle-aged man with muscles as hard as rocks and a hard face walking over. He was nine feet tall, standing tall like a crane among chickens, two heads taller than the surrounding Gu tribe people, and his arms were thicker than Linas waist. (Authors note: starting from the Northern Wei Dynasty, a foot was between 29.6-31.1cm) As he walked, he looked like an eagle and a Wolf, giving off an oppressive feeling. The hunchbacked granny Tiangang was like a child compared to this person. Granny tianshuo raised her head and nodded slightly. She quickly turned her gaze back to Lina and said with a trembling voice, little girl, go ahead. Granny is waiting. Grandma was a little anxious Whats wrong with her? does she want to pick up silver every day like number threes friend? Lina was a little uncomfortable because of granny Tiangangs intense reaction. Granny tianshuo was not willing to leave, so the group stopped. The elites of the heavenly Gu tribe looked at Lina. The other tribes were whispering to each other, not knowing what had happened here. Granny Tiangang turned her head and said to a junior from the main division, Inform the leaders of the various divisions to take a short rest. Come, girl, lets talk over there Long tu, youre not allowed to follow us. The leader of the strength Gu tribe, long tu, stopped in his tracks and silently watched as his daughter was taken away by granny Tiangang. The leaders of the other five divisions gathered and walked to long tus side, looking at the old man and the young man leaving with him. Long tu, whats going on? Maybe you should ask the sky Gu tribe, the leader of the strength Gu tribe shook his head. The leaders looked behind them. Lina was just joking with granny. Who knew she would be so excited? What did he say? Lina has a friend who picks up silver every day. . .. Granny tianshuo raised her torch and came to a tree. They were already very far away from the main force, and they could only see the small flames behind them. The crescent moon hung in the sky, shedding down pure white Radiance. The firelight illuminated granny Tiangangs wrinkly old face. At this moment, she was no longer anxious or excited. She had calmed down. Little girl, tell granny what happened. Lina pursed her lips. Ive recently made a friend. He said that he has a friend who always picks up money for no reason. Hes distressed about it and doesnt understand why. Granny Tiangang squinted her eyes and asked for confirmation, How do you pick up silver? how much? Other than picking up silver, what else was special about it? No matter how big or small, tell me clearly. Lina scratched her head in a coquettish manner and said apologetically, I dont know about that. After all, hes a friend of a friend, but the third My friend said that as long as you pick up silver, you can live a comfortable life. Out of curiosity, Leena thought that the heavenly Gu tribe could observe all things and knew a lot of things, so she asked casually. Who wouldnt be curious about picking up silver every day? Where is that person? Number three is in the capital of great Feng, so his friends should be there too I think its in the capital of great Feng, Leena said with uncertainty. the capital of Da Feng?! Granny Tiangang was shocked and shook her head, Impossible, it shouldnt be. It cant be in the capital of great Feng This doesnt make any sense Granny Tiangangs white brows furrowed as she alternated between sudden realization and surprise. Her expression kept changing. Granny, whats going on? Lina felt that she was a smart woman and had already noticed that something was wrong with the situation. If it was just a small matter like picking up money, granny Tiangang would not have dragged her to a secluded place to talk. He wouldnt have acted like he cared so much. However, she felt that it was absurd. An interesting incident that happened in the capital of Da Feng had actually made granny Tiangang so serious and concerned. For example, she had made a good friend by chance, only to find out that she was the long-lost child of granny Tiangang. That friend of yours should be someone who picks up silver every day, and not a friend of a friend. Granny Tiangang looked at the innocent and silly girl. Leenas rosy little mouth opened slightly, and her light blue eyes froze. Number three actually lied to her. She didnt expect him to be such a bad guy who liked to lie. To think that she even thought that number three was a chivalrous scholar. Didnt the elders in the tribe say that scholars were all unyielding and upright? Granny tianshuo sighed and looked up at yuelun. She said, Many years ago, two thieves sneaked into a big family for some reason and stole a very, very important item. That thing was still missing, and the thief who stole it had never appeared again. In the big families, some people know that something has been stolen, while some still dont know about it. Leena blinked her eyes. what did you steal? Granny tianshuo didnt explain and just repeated that it was something very important. .. Soon, the hundred-man elite team of the Gu clan arrived at the abyss, a bottomless Canyon. The canyon was filled with poison, and poisonous plants, as well as all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts grew. This was a natural Gu worm farm, providing an endless supply of raw materials for the Gu clan. Lina had come here more than once, but she had always been outside to capture Gu worms, never going in. The team moved forward in silence. The insect repellant powder and anti-poison pills scattered on their bodies made them immune to the poison barrier and the harassment of poisonous insects. The members of the poison Gu tribe were like fish in water, their faces glowing. They followed the path that their predecessors had stepped on and went deep into the Great Rift Valley. Gradually, the scenery began to change. The dark brown land was full of deformed and strange plants. Rustling sounds came from the dense branches and grass. The poisonous insects living here had been alarmed by this group of uninvited guests. Ah Suddenly, someone shrieked. It was a man in cotton clothes, and his skin was red Women, I want women He shouted as he pounced on his male companion and hugged him tightly. But because of the clothes, he was so anxious that he almost lost his mind. Strange cries rang out everywhere, and there were people acting strangely. There were men and women. The men hugged the tree, and the women also hugged the tree Leena knew that these people had been poisoned by the desire Gu. The Gu clansmen were not flustered at all. They retreated on their own and even laughed while pointing and talking. The members of the desire venom tribe spread out to treat the poisoned members. They took out black leech-like soft worms from the cloth bags and sprinkled them on the chest, neck, and crotch of the poisoned people. The leech attached itself to the surface of the skin, its mouthpart piercing into the blood vessels and devouring the blood madly. Not long after, these leeches swelled up one by one and fell off the surface of their skin in satisfaction. The symptoms of the poisoned clansmen immediately improved. Except for those who were faster, they would feel weak as their bodies were drained. Those who could last longer were almost unaffected. The deeper they went into the valley, the more Gu worms they encountered, and the more diverse they were. For example, there were big bugs that were as strong as Bulls, colorful butterflies, and insects that were as strong as Bulls.A snake with twelve eyes, a group of Walking Dead, and a group of zombies.Wild male dogs with three reproductive organs and so on. In the end, the team stopped at a flat area. There were no plants here, only uneven rocks. In the midst of the poisonous fog, Lina saw a tall stone statue. It was a man wearing a loose robe and a tall crown. One hand was behind his back and the other was placed on his abdomen. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the crack in the abyss. The seven tribe leaders stepped forward tacitly and walked towards the stone statue. Mo sang, who is that person? Leena tugged at her brothers sleeve. Mose, who had a scar on the left side of his face and had an unruly temperament, said in a deep voice, I dont know his name, but you should have heard of his title He paused and said with respect, The scholarly Sage. In the small courtyard, the candlelight was as small as a bean. Ive been searching for Hengyuans whereabouts, but so far, I only know that hes still in the city. I dont know where he is. Golden Lotus Daoist priest sat cross-legged on the bed and shook his head. You cant locate it through the Book of the Netherworld? Xu Qi an remembered that number nine could lock onto his position through the earth Book, and it didnt take long. By right, number six had been missing for nearly ten years, so Golden Lotus Daoist priest should have found him by now. Im guessing number six, or rather, The Earth Book, has been sealed. . Ah? What should I do if Im sealed? this is making things difficult for me, Fat Tiger. Xu Qi an was a little confused. Unless I can get close, Ive walked through more than half of the outer city in the past ten days, using the stupidest and most secure method to search. If Hengyuans Earth Book fragment was less than 300 feet away from me, I would have been able to sense it immediately even if it was sealed. Golden Lotus Daoist priest smiled confidently. Theres no need to doubt it. This is the natural status of the Supreme treasures of heaven and earth. Its cool Xu Qian said. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. Although the method was stupid, it was good that it was effective. What he was most afraid of was that there was no way at all. If theres any news about number six, Ill let you know immediately. Hehe, its better for you to show up than for me. I also need the power to make a night shift. After all, this is the capital, the territory of the night watchman. At this point, Daoist priest Golden Lotus seemed to have thought of something. By the way, whats Wei Yuans opinion on this case? I dont have any opinions, I just want to work hard. Xu Qi an shook his head and sighed. At this time, he noticed that the expression on the Golden Lotus Daoist priests face was very strange, because his expression was like this:(??) Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, and he said gloomily, Why are you looking at me like that? Im afraid that Wei Yuan wants to turn you into a spy for the night watchman, or drive you out of the capital, said Daoist Golden Lotus. . Xu Qi ans eyes widened in shock. Golden Lotus Daoist priest seemed to be very satisfied with Xu Qi ans reaction. He explained with a smile, The fact that he gave you the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld means that he values you enough. But he didnt give you any pointers on the case. this proves that he cant wait for you to anger Emperor Yuan jing and make you unable to stay in the capital. Xu Qi an wanted to defend Wei Yuan, but he couldnt. Wei Yuan was very calm and had indeed revealed his thoughts in this regard. no, Wei Yuan did not do anything, but at most, he just let it go. He didnt care or interfere. Ill do it on my own. You underestimate Wei Yuan. He is a eunuch who holds great power. He led hundreds of thousands of soldiers to win the Battle of Shanhai Pass. His ability, tactics, and schemes were all first-class in the world. Im sure that he knows more about the Sang Bo case than you do. .Xu Qi an sat there in a daze for a long time without speaking. Was it really a plastic father-son relationship? but I dont understand why Wei Yuan would force you to leave the capital. He doesnt lack eagle claws. The room was silent for a long time. After Daoist priest Golden Lotus stabbed her saber, she wanted to escape. is there anything else? she asked. There are! Xu Qi an didnt let go of the opportunity to take advantage of her.I want to go to the residence of count Ping Yuan, but its heavily guarded. I have the means to enter, but I dont have the means to subdue people without being noticed. I want to ask for Taoist priests help. You want to find the DI son of the count of Ping Yuan. Daoist priest Golden Lotus understood. Hengyuan said that Junior Brother henghui was taken away by yazi. He wouldnt do something without a reason. Since we cant find Hengyuan now, well try to find a breakthrough from uncle Ping Yuan. Xu Qi an said. But hes already dead. He still has a son of the first wife. Chapter 153 ? 153 Dried corpse (1) With your current status, why dont you take the initiative to visit and ask? Daoist priest Golden Lotus was confused. After all, the count of Ping Yuan is a hereditary noble. In the absence of evidence, I can not use violence. Moreover, its easy to be restricted by normal investigations. If you want to get an answer, the means of light and dark have to complement each other. Xu Qi an explained casually, Haotian Taoism is a well-deserved leader in the primordial soul realm. He should be able to cooperate and tell us all the information he can, right? . Youre quite experienced, but this doesnt match your previous life and experience. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said and gently nodded her head, giving an affirmative answer. some cars look new, but theyre actually frighteningly high. Xu Qi an said sternly. What do you mean? Daoist priest Golden Lotus frowned. what I mean is that youve only seen the surface of me, and a persons life will always be more exciting and interesting than the words in the scroll. Xu Qi an shrugged. Thats reasonable. Daoist priest Golden Lotus did not continue on this topic. Relax your mind, Ill lean into your sea of consciousness. Youre leaving your primordial spirit again? Xu Qi an said warily. Hehe, my body is injured and my strength is greatly reduced, but my Yin spirit is intact. This will allow me to better display my strength. Theres a curfew in the inner city, so I cant go out with you openly. I can hide it from the ordinary Gong, but if the Golden gong sees it, it wont be good for you or me. Moreover, the capital is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, and the threat doesnt necessarily come from the night watchman alone. Thats right, but youre going too far if you want to turn my primordial spirit into your own shape Besides, were not that close yet Xu Qi an frowned. Even though he trusted Daoist priest Golden Lotus, he had not allowed his primordial spirit to invade his sea of consciousness. Moreover, he was not sure if Daoist priest Jin Lian had seen some of his secrets, such as his memories from his previous life or the round and white buttocks of the floating fragrance courtesan. What should we do then? Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head. At this moment, a shrill meow came from the house. Xu Qian smiled and pointed above his head.Im sorry, Daoist priest. . .. Xu Qi an changed into the night watchmans uniform and left the small courtyard openly. Along the way, he met the Royal saber guards. When they saw his uniform, they didnt even bother to ask him anything. They only wondered why the night watchman had a black cat standing on his shoulder. Xu Qi an would only be stopped when he met his colleagues, but as long as he took out the gold medal and said that he was investigating the case by imperial edict, all the problems would be solved. Xu Qi an did not deliberately rush, but with his current speed, it only took him an hour to arrive near the residence of the count of Ping Yuan. He looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then, he found a quiet corner and tore off a page from his spellbook, which recorded the method of using a leaf to cover ones eyes. Chi The Qi set the paper on fire, and an invisible force enveloped Xu Qi an and the Black Cat. The Confucian schools absolute command. .. The Black Cats orange-yellow eyes were focused on this scene. Daoist priest Golden Lotus suddenly thought of many details. No wonder number three wanted to portray himself as a student of the Yun Lu Academy. This wasnt just because his younger cousin was a student of the Academy, but also because he himself seemed to have a great relationship with the Academy. Otherwise, how could he have a book that recorded spells? Daoist priest Golden Lotus directly ruled out the option of a gift from his cousin. First of all, it was impossible for an ordinary student to receive such kindness from a great scholar. Secondly, how could a student give away such a precious treasure so easily? He probably wouldnt even be willing to use it. . The scholars of Yun Lu Academy had always looked down on martial artists, so why would they gift him such a treasure? As Daoist priest Golden Lotus was thinking about this, he saw Xu Qi an pull out a cloak from the Shard of the Book of the Netherworld and cover himself. Why are you so skilled The Black Cat shook its head. Before I take action, I thought of two trivial matters and would like to consult you. Xu Qi an, whose face was covered in a cloak, suddenly spoke. Speak! The Black Cat vibrated the air and spoke in human language. Do Spirit Dragons only get close to members of the royal family? In theory, yes. Theory? Spirit Dragons like to eat purple Qi, not the members of the royal family. The Black Cat explained. . Xu Qi an nodded. there is one more thing. I went to the Imperial City today to investigate a case. I heard that the Spirit Dragon went crazy for no reason. All the guards worked together but could not control it. It almost hurt the princess of Lin an. The Black Cat did not speak for a long time. Daoist priest? The Black Cat looked around vigilantly, and Golden Lotus Daoist priests grave voice came from it.The sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake has entered the city How do you know? the Spirit Dragon was born with the ability to observe Qi. It can sense things that ordinary people cant. No wonder Yan Caiweis aura-gazing technique could not detect any abnormalities. She was not skilled enough Is this the reason why the Spirit Dragon kneeled before me? It can see my Strange Luck In that case, the supervisor could also see it? Xu Qi an was shocked by this speculation. Sang Bos sealed artifact had entered the city The Spirit Dragon felt threatened, so it went crazy and wanted to escape from the Imperial City He would think of a way to reveal this to Wei Yuan tomorrow. After ending the conversation, Xu Qi an leaned against the courtyard walls and sneaked out of the backyard wall of the count of Ping Yuans residence. He then jumped over the wall. After he landed, he looked around cautiously to make sure that the sound of his clothes fluttering in the air had not alarmed the experts in the residence. The residence of count Ping Yuan was vast. According to living habits, the master usually lived in the largest courtyard in the East. Xu Qi an used a leaf to blind his eyes and dodged a few groups of patrolling guards. He arrived at the largest courtyard in the East. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, his ear twitched and he heard a loud, unconcealed groan. And the mans heavy breathing. . what a bad time, Xu Qi an cursed and couldnt help but speed up. He touched the bottom of the window, gathered Qi in his fingers, and poked through the soft window paper. He looked through the small hole. The hole was directly facing the master bedroom, so Xu Qi an could see the movements of the two people on the bed. However, because of the thin bed curtain, he could only see the fluctuations of the quilt. Pfft At this time, there was a slight sound above her head. It was the sound of a cats sharp claws piercing the window paper. Xu Qi an raised her head and saw the Black Cat standing on its hind legs above her head. Its two front paws were on the window, and its face was pressed against the hole. It was watching intently. Taoist priest, youre also into this Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. He should be the son of Ping Yuan. Lets rush in directly. Xu Qi an suggested. Well go in after its over. Thats when men are the most relaxed. Golden Lotus rejected Xu Qi ans suggestion. No, Taoist priest, youll regret this. You dont know how terrifying martial artists are. After all, were the strongest in the Kongtong Sect Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. After the time for two incense sticks to burn Golden Lotus looked down at Xu Qi an. Alright, I admit that youre right. Tsk, tsk, thats it. When I first slept with Fu Xiang, I persevered until midnight Xu Qi an thought happily. He was about to go to the front door, sneak into the house, and subdue the other party with thunderous means. But at this moment, Xu Qi an suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He had goosebumps all over his body, and it was as if there were blood-red thorns piercing through his flesh. An inexplicable fear filled his mind. Something is coming Golden Lotus Daoist priests voice was unprecedentedly heavy. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qi an heard the Guards voice from a distance, Who is it that dares to trespass into the residence of count Ping Yuan Ah His words turned into a scream. Immediately after, the fluctuations of the Qi explosion spread out, and screams rose and fell, but soon, it fell into dead silence. The legitimate son of the count of Ping Yuan, who had already entered the sage time, heard the movement. He did not even have time to put on his clothes. He quickly jumped up from the bed, took down the sword hanging on the wall, and rushed out of the room with an ugly expression. A man in a black robe appeared in the courtyard. His face was hidden in the hood. The aura he exuded made Xu Qi ans legs tremble. She only wanted to run away. The Black Cat arched its back, its long fur standing on end, and its pupils contracting rapidly. Its abnormal behavior reflected the Golden Lotus Taoists current mood to a certain extent. Who are you? The legitimate son of the count of Ping Yuan said in a trembling voice. His legs, his arms, his facial muscles He couldnt help but tremble and convulse. Im here to collect debts. A hoarse voice came out from the hood. The black-robed man raised his head, revealing a pale face with rather handsome features. He had a pair of dark eyes, and his pupils seemed to occupy the entire eye socket. There was no white in his eyes. Xu Qi an didnt know him, but he remembered his appearance and tried to guess his identity. Its you, its you The son of the count of Ping Yuan screamed in fear,Youre already dead. I saw you die with my own eyes Im dead, but Ive crawled out of hell again. The black-robed mans voice was hoarse as he raised his right hand. His hands looked like they had come from the devil. They were blood-red, and veins popped out. The moment Xu Qian saw his hands, the fear in his heart exploded. Whoosh The blood-red palm produced a cyclone and sucked the son of Ping Yuan into the palm. Help, help Someone, someone The legitimate son of the count of Ping Yuan kicked around. Suddenly, his flesh and blood shriveled, and he turned into a dried corpse in an instant. A person who was still alive a moment ago had lost his life in the next moment. A dried corpse? Xu Qi an felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck his mind. The black-robed man laughed hideously and circulated his Qi as if he was venting his anger. Bang The dried corpse exploded into fine powder. After killing the man, the black-robed man turned his head and looked at Xu Qi ans hiding place with cold eyes. He opened his palm under the window. Hu The rolling cyclone reappeared. ?. Xu Qi ans feet were rooted to the ground, and she leaned back. She was getting closer and closer to the other party, to the palm that was devouring peoples lives like an abyss. Xu Qi an reached into her pocket and took out the great strength pill given by li Caiwei. She crushed the porcelain bottle and stuffed all the pills into her mouth. Then, he pressed on the hilt of the black-gold long sword and calmed down all his emotions. Clang! In the dark night, the dark golden blade flashed. Ding, the bright red arm splashed a series of dazzling sparks. The web between Xu Qi ans thumb and index finger on his right hand was torn, and the muscles on his right arm that was holding the saber were spasming. This is an enemy I cant kill with one strike In the face of such an enemy, the sword intent given by the secret manual was not to strike again, but to escape. Run! The Black Cat shook the air and spoke in the human language. At the same time, it leaped up and pounced at the black-robed man. The Black cats body was torn apart in the air, and Golden Lotus Daoists primordial spirit appeared and crashed into the black-robed man. Daoist priest, take care Xu Qi an didnt look at him anymore. He took the opportunity to break free from the cyclone, jumped up the roof, and climbed over the wall to escape. [ PS: please give me a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 154 ? 154 The truth (for the Alliance master little Dolphins Ling Xiaochen) _1 Xu Qi an ran madly all the way, not daring to look back. He repeatedly jumped from roof to roof. This was the first time he had faced a high-ranked powerhouse, and his heart was still lingering with a strong fear. If the Golden Lotus Daoist priest hadnt sacrificed himself to save him, he would have died in the next round without a doubt, and he wouldnt have had the time to use the spells in the spellbook. Even with the help of Daoist priest Golden Lotus, the spells in the spellbook would most likely be unable to compete with the other party. Xu Qi an had never felt such a heart-wrenching fear before. Whos there? Two Watchmen standing on the roof noticed Xu Qi an, who was wearing a black robe. One of them pulled out a standard long knife, and the other took down a Gong. Its me, he said. Xu Qi an took off his hood and took out the gold medal. Lord Xu Xu Qi an was now an influential figure in the Yamen. First, two golden gongs were jealous of him, and then there was a dispute about killing a Vermillion Gong. There was no one in the Yamen who did not know him. Xu Qi an took back the gold medal and coughed violently. A fishy smell came from the depths of his throat. He said in a deep voice, An assassin attacked the residence of the count of Ping Yuan. I was ordered to investigate the case and ran into the assassin. assassins are dangerous. Dont act rashly. Warn the others! There was an assassin in the residence of count Ping Yuan again The two men looked at each other and noticed Xu Qi ans bleeding hand and trembling arm. With serious faces, they took out a copper pipe as thick as a babys arm from the leather bag on their waists, and with a gentle twist of their fingers on the fuse, the Qi was ignited. Whoosh A dark red line of fire rose into the sky and exploded. Seeing this, Xu Qi. an felt relieved. Ill go back and recuperate. You guys wait here for help. If you meet the black-robed man It doesnt include me. Remember to avoid it. Yes. At this moment, Xu Qi an saw an orange cat standing on the roof of the house in the distance, looking at him with deep eyes. . Daoist priest, where did you get this cat? I knew you would be fine. Xu Qi an let out a breath again and kept jumping up and down from the roof. The orange cat followed behind him unhurriedly. Taoist priest, Ive completely lost all thoughts of fighting just now. Xu Qi an said guiltily as they stopped in a quiet alley. He believed that with Daoist priest Golden Lotuss shrewdness, she would definitely slip away faster than him if she wasnt confident. The orange cat spoke in the human language, his tone tired. when an ordinary person sees a big insect, running away is an instinctive reaction. The difference between you and him is even greater than the difference between a cat and a big insect. Daoist priest, is this really a good analogy Xu Qi an looked at the orange cat. If Im not wrong, hes the sealed artifact that was suppressed in sang po. As Xu Qi an spoke, he took out some medicine and gauze to bandage his hand. Because he had taken too many strength pills, he was able to alleviate the weakness he felt after executing the heaven and earth slash. He didnt feel the intense fatigue of his body being emptied. How do you know? Daoist priest Golden Lotus said in shock. on the day of the explosion at the mountain river temple in Yongzhen, the 300 Imperial Guards patrolling the area were all killed. They died in the same way, turning into dried corpses. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. The Golden Lotus Taoist was silent for a moment. Then youve guessed wrong. The one sealed under the Sang Bo is not the first director. .. If it was the first supervisor, he would not kill a small figure. The legitimate son of the count of Ping Yuan was extremely frightened before he died. He seemed to recognize the black-robed man Unless the one who killed the Imperial Guards was the one who sneaked into sang Bo and blew up the mountain river temple in Yongzhen. However, this possibility had long been denied. It was impossible for an expert to sneak into sang Bo Xu Qi an sighed and said, I know, and I have a vague guess in my heart. I just need to verify it. The orange cat nodded and said, my Yin spirit has been severely injured. Its very likely that Ill fall. I need you to help me. Daoist priest, please speak. Xu Qi an was worried about how to repay the favor of saving his life. Help me find Luo Yuheng and ask for an energy gathering pill. The orange cat spoke in human language. Luo Yuheng? Xu Qi an asked in confusion. Shes the head of the path of the human sect, barely considered my Junior Sister. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. Daoist priest, your seniority in the earth sect is quite high The dignified Dao chief of the human sect is your Junior Sister A beautiful and mature Daoist nun? Do you have a token? Xu Qi an asked. just let her read the book, the orange cat revealed a human-like bitter smile, As for whether she can get it or not, that will depend on her mood. Depends on her mood? Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. the human sect and the heaven sect are like fire and water. The relationship between the earth sect and the two sects isnt considered tense, but its not very good either. The orange cat explained. Your Taoist sect is too cowardly A family that loved and killed each other. Ill try it out tomorrow, Xu Qi an nodded. Ill come and find you tomorrow, the orange cat replied. Jiang Luzhong squatted in the courtyard with a gloomy expression. He was holding a tiny piece of minced meat in his hand. The meat was very dry, like air-dried cured meat that had been ground into powder. The ground was covered with a light brown powder. Dozens of copper gongs surrounded the residence of the count of Ping Yuan, and seven or eight silver gongs assisted in the investigation. When they arrived, the residence of the count of Ping Yuan had been exterminated. None of the family members of the count of Ping Yuan, including the servants in the residence, survived. The corpses died in the same way, like cured meat that had been air-dried for many years. 10,000 alpacas were running wildly in Jiang ls heart. He was also on duty when ping Yuanbo was killed. Jiang Jinluo, theres a survivor in the house. A silver Gong came out of the room and said loudly. Jiang Luzhongs face darkened. He crossed the threshold and entered the house. His gaze swept across the room and locked on to a woman who was hugging a quilt and revealing her snow-white shoulders. She had a frightened expression. She was beautiful, but frivolous. She was looking at the night watchmen with fear in her eyes. Who are you? Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice. I, Im Ping Yuan Bos concubine. The woman said in a trembling voice. What did you hear? what did you see? Jiang Luzhong asked again. The woman had already learned about what happened from Yin Gong, who had awakened her. This was also the reason why she was in a constant state of anxiety. She was worried about her own fate, but at the same time, she was glad that she was still alive. The woman shook her head and said obediently, I was having fun with eldest brother at that time, and then I fell into a deep sleep Jiang lutzhong scrutinized her. It was also common for concubines for sons to inherit their fathers business. The high-ranking officials and dignitaries of the current dynasty often took in concubines, and the age difference was huge. Once their father died, these concubines only had two choices: either work like servant girls or rely on the new heir. Of course, this kind of thing was put on the table, so he would definitely be reprimanded. It was just that no one would take it seriously, and they didnt advocate it or care about it. Get her dressed and bring her back to the Yamen. Jiang Luzhong walked out of the room after he finished speaking. Jiang Jinluo, we didnt find the body of the first wifes son of the count of Ping Yuan, A silver Gong hurriedly reported. Jiang Luzhong glanced at the brown powder in the courtyard with a deep gaze. Theres no need to look. My Lord, theres a situation outside the window. Jiang Luzhong heard the noise and came to the window facing the bedroom. He saw that the window paper had two holes, and he could see the situation in the bedroom. He looked down and saw two lines of shallow marks plowed on the ground. Besides the murderer, there were other people present at the time Who was the first one to discover the abnormality in the residence of count Ping Yuan? Jiang Luzhong asked after a long time. The gongs for the two of you. Call them over, Very quickly, two gongs were brought over. Were there any suspicious people nearby when you discovered the situation? Jiang Luzhong asked. We didnt find anyone suspicious, and we didnt discover the case. The two copper gongs looked at each other. what. Jiang Luzhong was stunned and asked hurriedly, didnt you discover it . Who is it? Its Xu Qi an. Xu Qian Jiang Luzhongs eyes flickered. . When Xu Qi an returned to the small courtyard, he didnt even take off his clothes. He fell asleep as soon as he fell asleep. Three hours later, he woke up naturally, sat cross-legged, meditated, and cultivated his Qi. After completing two cycles, he opened his eyes in high spirits. Other than his face being slightly pale, he was in good condition in all aspects. He left the small courtyard and rode straight to the city gate. At this time, there was still an hour before they left the city gate. There was no curfew in the outer city, and the restrictions on the city gate were also very loose. Xu Qi an used the gold medal to order the soldiers guarding the city to open the gate. In less than two hours, he arrived at the Azure Dragon Temple. It was the time for the monks to get up and do their morning classes. The morning bell reverberated between heaven and earth. Xu Qi an tied the horse and walked down the stone steps to the Azure Dragon Temple. He received an unexpected piece of news. Abbot coiling tree has gone to the Western regions? It was still the round and smooth hengqing prison guard. He said expressionlessly, After you left that day, the abbot also left. I really dont know the reason this time. . How much of a psychological shadow do you have for me? Xu Qi an grinned. Abbot coiling tree had said that Azure Dragon temples duty was to keep an eye on the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake. He had revealed his intention to go west that day. I wonder if the old monk will take a monkey as his disciple along the way. It will be interesting, hehe. I would like to trouble you with a matter. Xu Qi an said in a friendly tone. The hengqing prison guard stared at him warily. I want to see a portrait of Heng Hui. If the temple doesnt have it, please find someone to draw it immediately. Xu Qi an made his request. Hengqing heaved a sigh of relief and told her to wait a moment. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, he came out with a painting scroll and handed it to Xu Qi an. The latter took it and slowly unfurled it. In the painting was a monk in a blue robe. He had handsome facial features and a pair of bright eyes. He was a man with good skin. As expected, it was him Xu Qi an confirmed that the black-robed man from last night was monk Heng Hui. Even though her temperament had changed, her facial features were still the same. Monk Heng Hui of the Azure Dragon Temple might have been involved in the Sang Bo case, and No. 6, Heng Yuan, had vowed that his Junior Brother was kidnapped by yazi. According to the conversation between the DI son of the count of Ping Yuan and the black-robed man last night, Xu Qian immediately had a guess in his heart and was eager to verify it. If not for his terrible state last night and his urgent need for rest, he would have chosen to leave the city overnight. Its really Heng Hui, its really Heng Hui How could it be him? what does he have to do with the sealed artifact under sang Bo? From the looks of it, hes not the first supervisor. No wonder the current one isnt anxious at all and even feigned illness. But, if its not the first director, what could it be? The only possibility I can think of is that Heng Hui has the sealed artifact. Its impossible for a mere monk to plan such a shocking case. Theres someone behind him. North vanquishing Prince? Xu Qi an left the Azure Dragon Temple, deep in thought. After returning to the capital and the watchmans Yamen, he headed straight for the noble spirit building to tell Wei Yuan the truth. [ PS: are you surprised? are you surprised? is this surprise worth a monthly vote? ] Ive said before that Ill compensate the Alliance master for the extra chapters after its uploaded. In addition, Ill leave the typos to you. Chapter 155 ? 155 The female state preceptor (1) Xu lingying was a gifted child. This morning, her brain was still sleeping, but her body woke up on its own, waking up the maidservant who was taking care of her. Then, with her eyes closed, she dressed, washed her face, and brushed her teeth with the help of the maidservant. Then, she was led to the front hall. Smelling the fragrance of the porridge and meat buns, Xu lingying opened her eyes at once. She was happy to find that she had fallen asleep on the dining table. At this time, the sky was already bright, and only second uncle Xu was sitting at the table eating breakfast. His aunt and Xu lingyue were both sealed by the quilt. Wheres big brother? Xu lingying looked left and right. At this time, her gluttonous big brother should have been sitting at the table, coveting her meat bag. Dont bother about him. Second uncle Xu said. Big brothers meat bag is mine. Xu lingyings small face bloomed with an innocent smile. As soon as she finished speaking, she sniffed. it smells so good. If its fragrant, then eat quickly. Second uncle Xu urged. Its not the incense here Xu Lingyin looked up and said to her father seriously. Second uncle Xu didnt understand, but very quickly, he saw the Oval-faced girl in a yellow dress enter. Her almond-shaped eyes scanned the hall.Wheres Xu ningyan? Hes probably sleeping, Second uncle Xu wondered why this girl had come uninvited. no, Yan Caiwei shook her head, I came from his courtyard. After she finished speaking, she saw the chubby little girl deeply attracted by the breakfast in her arms. Today, Yan Caiwei bought roasted donkey meat, deep-fried fish balls, crystal cakes, and pig trotters in soy sauce. She packed them up and ate as she hurried on her way. She was looking for Xu Qi an urgently. Do you want to eat it? Looking at that pair of watery, innocent eyes, Yan Caiweis heart softened again. Xu Ling nodded hard. Then Ill give you some. Yan Caiwei said. Cough, cough Second uncle Xu glared at the gluttonous young girl and said with a heavy heart, lingying, sister is a guest. You can eat after shes done. Alright, he said. As long as there was food, Xu lingying was very easy to negotiate with. Youre so sensible. Yan Caiwei touched her head and thought about last nights incident while eating. After a few minutes She was surprised to find that the three to four catties of breakfast she had brought with her had disappeared. Did the little girl eat it when I wasnt paying attention? She looked suspiciously at Xu lingying, whose head was not even as tall as the table. Xu Lings eyes were filled with tears.Sister, are you making fun of me? . Second uncle Xu felt like he was looking at the grown-up Xu lingying. .. In the noble Qi building, Wei Yuan nodded after listening to Jiang Luzhongs report. Got it. Have you made any progress on the yazi organization that I asked you to capture? They have been investigating in secret and did not alert any Yamen or forces. After the death of the count of Ping Yuan, they began to lay low. However, because they were not suppressed, they are not in the capital for the time being. They can be caught at any time. Jiang Luzhong said. It seems that the son of the count of Ping Yuan inherited the yazi organization. Wei Yuan chuckled, as if he had everything under control. Take advantage of the fact that they still dont know that the son of the count of Ping Yuan was killed, and close the net. Jiang Luzhong cupped his fists and accepted the order, but he hesitated. If you have something to say, then say it. When the son of the Earl of Ping Yuan was killed, Xu Qi an was also present. Although I dont know why he sneaked into the residence of the Earl of Ping Yuan, he should have seen the murderer. Jiang Luzhong spoke of his speculation. At this moment, footsteps came from the stairs. An official in black came up and whispered a few words to his colleague who was guarding the stairs. The clerk guarding the stairs immediately entered the teahouse and bowed, Duke of Wei, Xu Qi an requests an audience, Wei Yuan smiled. good timing. Send him up. The clerk went downstairs. Soon, Xu Qi an, who was dressed in the uniform of a night watchman, went up to the seventh floor. He looked at Jiang Luzhong and cupped his fists.Greetings, Duke Wei. Jiang Jinluo said that you went to the residence of count Ping Yuan last night? Wei Yuans voice was gentle and he was smiling. Im here to investigate a case, the Sang Bo case. Xu Qi an answered frankly. Jiang Luzhong was stunned and frowned. He suspected that Xu Qi an was lying. Uncle Ping Yuan had died long before the Sang Bo case. Other than the yazi organization, there were no clues to prove that uncle Ping Yuan was involved in the Sang Bo case. What did you find? Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes. Xu Qi an didnt answer. His gaze paused on Jiang Luzhong for a moment. Jiang Jinluo, you may leave. Wei Yuan was used to this little Gong rejecting everyones requests. Jiang Luzhong took a deep look at Xu Qi an and left gloomily. When the sound of the footsteps could no longer be heard, Xu Qi an waited for a long time, taking into account the hearing of a high-ranked martial artist, before saying, Lord Wei, I did see the attacker last night and confirmed his identity. Wei Yuan took a sip of his tea and asked emotionlessly, Who is it? monk Heng Hui of the Azure Dragon Temple, the monk who stole the celestial device of the Azure Dragon Temple and ran away with Princess Ping Yang. Xu Qi an didnt hide anything and continued, I suspect he has sang Bos sealed artifact on him. Why do you say so? Wei Yuan looked at him. The death of the count of Ping Yuans son was the same as the death of the Imperial Army soldiers, Xu Qi an said. Youve done well, Wei Yuan laughed,this is a very useful lead. Then I will take my leave. Xu Qi an knew that father Wei wanted to support her, so she didnt force him to help. Some bosses were like this. When they saw a beautiful girl in the company, they wanted to secretly keep her and stop her from coming to work in the future. A personal female secretary like that was actually not safe, because there was too much gossip. Xu Qi an was against this kind of behavior. I just want to work in peace at the Yamen. When he went downstairs, Xu Qi an saw an official running up the stairs in a hurry. When he left the noble Qi building, he saw Jiang Lu waiting downstairs. Old Jiang came up to him and frowned. Whats going on? Xu Qi ans heart moved. He cupped his fists and said,Jiang Jinluo is the one handling the case of uncle Ping Yuan? father? Jiang Luzhong was a little depressed. Ill handle the father and son. To be honest, uncle Ping Yuan is involved in the Sang Bo case Xu Qi an immediately told Jiang Luzhong about monk Heng Hui, and Jin Gongs eyes lit up. Jiang Jinluo, we should work together to deal with this matter. This way, not only will you solve uncle Ping Yuans case, but you will also be involved in the Sang Bo case Xu Qi an said sincerely, Im almost done with this case. We can earn credit together. yes. Jiang Luzhong nodded slightly. youre right. Xu Qi an smiled from the bottom of his heart. A high-ranked martial artist had managed to trick him into joining the camp. If Wei Yuan didnt want to help him, he would have to find his own. As the two of them spoke, they saw Wei Yuan, who was dressed in green, walk down the stairs. Seeing the two of them still standing at the door, he said, Lu Zhong, come with me to the palace. Yes! Xu Qi an touched his chin as he watched the two of them leave. Emperor Yuan jing must have been furious about the murder of the first wifes son of uncle Ping Yuan. .. Xu Qi an left the Yamen and rode towards the Imperial City. He did not go fast because he needed time to organize his thoughts. Maybe my assumption is wrong. The mastermind behind the scenes is not North vanquishing Prince at all. The North-guarding King tried to rebel, so he worked with the demon clan in the North and the witchcraft cult in the northeast to blow up the seal in sang Bo and released the first supervisor in an attempt to cause chaos in the capital But now, Im already beginning to doubt whether the one sealed is the first supervisor. In addition, if the North-guarding Prince was the mastermind behind the scenes, it would not make sense to link it to monk Heng Hui. monk Heng Hui is involved in the dispute of interests between the civil servants and the noble Group It seemed a little farfetched to put the blame on the North-guarding King The plan now is to find Heng Hui and capture him. All the mysteries will be solved. In order to capture Heng Hui, number six was the key. Number six is Heng Huis senior brother, so the latter shouldnt kill him. The outline of the Imperial City appeared in his line of sight. Xu Qi ans ears twitched, and someone called his name from behind. Xu ningyan Looking back, it was an oval-faced beauty in a light yellow long dress. Her eyes were particularly big and bright, giving people a direct impression of a lively and lovely person. I went to the Xu estate to look for you this morning, but you werent there. I just went to the watchmans Yamen, but you were still not there. Song tingfeng said that you might have gone to the Imperial Academy to fool around with Fu Xiang. Yan Caiwei slapped her horse and caught up with him. She stood shoulder to shoulder with him and complained. Hes slandering my character. Xu Qi an said sternly,Ive never been to a place like the education workshop Na na, dont use the aura-gazing technique. Although Im a gentleman, I dont want to be stared at by others using the aura-gazing technique. They said that Fu Xiang is your lover. Yan Caiwei tilted her head and said. No. You really didnt? En, Fu Xiang is a friend I just made, not a lover. Xu Qi an answered sincerely, without lying. Yan Caiwei replied with an Oh and returned to the main topic, the Imperial astronomer has observed devil Qi. Its exactly the same as the day the Sang Bo case was blown up. Im here to inform you. I already know about this. I almost died in his hands. Xu Qi an didnt want to say more about the Golden Lotus Taoist, so he changed the topic. Do you still have that great strength pill? Another day, I dont have it with me. I dont want another day, I want today. Alright, Ill go to your residence at dusk. Yan Caiwei was here to look for the eldest Princess. Although she was assigned to help Xu Qi an solve the case, Xu Qi an did not want to use her. It wasnt that Yan Caiwei was useless, but that Heng Hui had a Qi-concealing magic artifact on him, so the Directorate of Celestials Qi-gazing technique was completely restrained. He simply didnt tie her to his side and let her go to the eldest princesss Palace and restaurants to have fun. The two parted at the gate of the Imperial City. Xu Qi an, who had a gold medal, was unimpeded in the Imperial City and soon arrived at the legendary Lingbao temple. This was a very imposing Daoist temple, with red walls and black tiles, and a high and wide gate. There were two little Daoists standing at the door, examining Xu Qi an, who was approaching on a horse. Im xu Qi an. Im the night watchman of the Yamen. Im here on His Majestys orders to investigate the Sang Bo case. Id like to see the state preceptor. Please pass the message. Xu Qi an took the initiative to speak and showed his gold medal. The two Dao children revealed a solemn expression and bowed, My Lord, please wait a moment. The Daoist boy on the left quickly entered the temple. Xu Qi an waited for more than ten minutes before the Daoist boy returned. He shook his head and said, Dao chief is cultivating and wont see outsiders. Your Excellency, please go back. He disappeared It seemed like the emperors golden token was indeed useless. He could only reveal the existence of The Earth Book Xu Qi an continued,two Daoist Masters, please help me pass on a message The Dao child on the right meticulously interrupted, If you dont want to see me, then you dont want to see me. Even if you say it until your mouth breaks, the Dao chief wont see you. Xu Qi an let out a silent breath and got off the horse. After looking around for a moment, he took out two gold ingots that he had prepared. At this moment, silence was better than words. The Dao child entered again. Hey, come back. We havent even said anything Xu Qi an called him back and whispered in his ear. After the Taoist child entered, he returned after more than ten minutes with a warm smile. Your Excellency, the head of the Dao has invited you. Chapter 156 ? 156 King Yu (1) Xu Qi an followed the Taoist child through the front hall, the square, the attics and gardens, and finally came to the deepest part of the spirit Treasure Temple. This was a quiet little garden. The flowers, plants, and trees had long since withered. There were rockery, pavilions, and a Blue Pond. A Daoist nun with devastatingly beautiful looks sat cross-legged on the pool. She was wearing a Taiji robe and a Lotus crown on her head. There was a bright red cinnabar between her eyebrows. She was both beautiful and charming. Her face was plain and white, like an ice crystal sculpture without any flaws. The line of her nose was straight and beautiful, and her lips were full and moist. When she closed her eyes, her intertwined eyelashes were as thick as a brush. Xu Qi an had been staring at her since she entered the park. She looked at her as she walked, but she could not tell her age. She felt like a young woman who had just turned 30, but also like a beautiful woman who was so mature that honey was dripping out of her. If you looked closely, you could see a charm that was a mix of innocence and flirtatiousness. I actually have a feeling that. have to find a way to marry this woman. Have I not been close to women for too long, or does the human sect have a special cultivation method Charm? Xu Qi ans thoughts flickered, but his expression remained unchanged. Did Golden Lotus ask you to come find me? Luo Yuheng opened his beautiful eyes. The ratio of his pupils to the whites of his eyes was just right. He had a pair of very delicate eyes. thats right. Golden Lotus Daoists yin spirit was severely injured, and his physical body was injured as well. He asked me to come here and ask for an energy gathering pill. Normally, Xu Qi an would say, please give me two pills, and then take the commission and buy one for himself. However, he was not familiar with Luo Yuheng, the chief Daoist of the human sect. In order to repay the Golden Lotus Daoist priest for saving his life, he had to speak the truth. In front of such a Big Shot, one must not feel good about themselves and highlight their personality. That would only cause trouble. Youre a member of the Heaven and Earth Society. What Earth Book number do you have? Luo Yuhengs voice was very nice. It was magnetic and made Xu Qi an think of the voice actors in her previous life. Number three. Xu Qi an replied. Luo Yuheng nodded, his beautiful eyes fixed on her, and he remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, she let out a soft huh, and a look of confusion flashed across her face. Your fate is very strange Tell me your birth characters. The Daoist nun asked. A breeze blew, and the lower hem of the Daoist robe hanging on the water fluttered. From Xu Qi ans angle, she could vaguely see the curve of her full buttocks. She can also see through my abnormality? Xu Qi an immediately reported her birth characters. Luo Yuhengs slender Jade-like hands stretched out of his sleeves, and his crystal-like fingers began to move. After calculating for a moment, his shapely brows furrowed, as if he had encountered an inexplicable problem. Xu Qi an was a little nervous. She asked expectantly, State preceptor, how is it? Ennea monkey! She said. Ennea monkey? She was referring to the image of my birth characters, just like the horoscope in my previous life Xu Qi an found that the evil thoughts in her heart were stirring. This woman always makes me want to discuss gender issues with her This definitely isnt my problem, but her corrupting my soul Was it a unique characteristic of the human sect? Hmm, Ill ask Daoist priest Golden Lotus later. Luo Yuheng shook his head and said in a firm voice, Nothing special, She didnt want to say anything more. She took out a porcelain bottle from her sleeve and flicked it with her finger. The porcelain bottle floated in front of Xu Qi an. Thank you, state preceptor! Xu Qi an took the porcelain bottle and bowed in thanks. She cant see through my exact condition either. She can only vaguely feel it, just like Daoist Golden Lotus Xu Qi an no longer lingered and left. The carriage drove into the Imperial City and stopped at the entrance of the palace. Jiang Luzhong, who was driving the carriage, jumped off and took out a wooden ladder to welcome Wei Yuan. Other than members of the royal family, officials were not allowed to drive carriages or ride horses in the palace. Wei Yuan brought Jiang Luzhong into the palace. As they neared the Imperial study, eunuch Liu walked towards them. Duke of Wei, youre finally here. Eunuch Liu grumbled, His Majesty has sent me here to wait for you. Hurry up and go. His Majesty is in a rage in the Royal study. Wei Yuan nodded his head calmly. His aura was as calm as if the sky was falling. He was not affected by eunuch Lius words. a few old fogeys impeached you in front of His Majesty just now Ah, do as you see fit. Anyway, its better to be careful. Eunuch Liu and Wei Yuan were on the same side. Wei Yuan was the spiritual leader of the entire eunuch circle. It was extremely difficult for any court official to plant a spy in the palace, but Wei Yuan could do it easily. Wei Yuan came to the door of the Imperial study and heard Emperor Yuan jings angry voice, Trash, all of you are trash. The Sang Bo case hasnt been solved yet, and the clues you two have are less than a small gong. Whats the use of the court keeping you two? What use do I have for you! In the Imperial study, the Minister of Justice, the chief of the Supreme Court, and the magistrate, Chen hanguang, stood side by side in the middle, listening to Emperor Yuan jings reprimand with their heads lowered. Apart from the three of them, the Prime Minister, the ministers of the various departments, and a few other nobles stood on both sides of the hall. The case of the extermination of the count of Ping Yuans residence had spread throughout the court. The nobles fell into an inexplicable panic. They wrote a letter to impeach Wei Yuan and investigate the murderer. While secretly strengthening the guards in the residence. For a time, everyone was in a state of panic. Some said that the monster race experts had invaded the capital and wantonly killed important officials of the Imperial court, causing chaos in the court. Some said that Buddhism was causing trouble in the dark with the purpose of preaching in the Central Plains and forcing the great Feng dynasty to submit. Your Majesty, why is the supervisor sick at this time? Heh, sick? Hes clearly just standing by. why did you let the murderer escape last night? the watchman failed his duty. Your Majesty must punish Wei Yuan severely. Several ministers advised him one after another. Wei Yuan entered the Imperial study amidst the discussion. Wei Yuan! As soon as Emperor Yuan jing saw him coming in, he grabbed a stack of wood and threw it at him. As the paper rustled, he shouted angrily, Three days. If you cant find the murderer in three days, Ill fire you. Wei Yuan dodged nimbly and picked up the scattered documents on the floor. He sighed, Your Majesty, why are you so angry? cultivating the Dao is also cultivating the heart. Dont mess up your state of mind. Emperor Yuan jing snorted. Your Majesty, the night watchman has allowed the murderer to escape twice in a row. I suspect that Wei Yuan has colluded with an outsider and is harboring evil intentions. Your Majesty, please investigate this matter thoroughly. the Minister of Justice said in a deep voice. Emperor Yuan jing didnt answer. He looked at Chen hanguang, who had his head lowered and was silent. what do you think, magistrate Chen? Although the magistrate was a fourth-ranked official, he was in charge of the 24 counties around the capital. His power was not any weaker than the six ministers. Chen hanguang was a wily old fox and held onto the idea of not offending either side. He said,The Sang Bo case is not over yet, and now theres the case of the extermination of the entire residence of count Ping Yuan. Your Majesty, dont be angry and calm your heart. I feel that we should listen to what Lord Wei has to say. He directly kicked the ball away. Emperor Yuan jing looked at Wei Yuan coldly. Your Majesty, the count of Ping Yuan case and the Sang Bo case are the same case. Wei Yuan said. In the Imperial study, everyones expression changed slightly, including Emperor Yuan jing. Wei Yuan ignored everyones expressions and looked down at the ground. He said loudly, I have already found out who the murderer of the count of Ping Yuans case is. Who is it? Someone subconsciously interrupted. It was the Minister of War, Zhang Feng. Wei Yuan glanced at him but did not answer. Instead, he said to Emperor yuanjing, Your Majesty, please dismiss your men. When he said this, Wei Yuan suddenly thought of Xu Qi an. Emperor yuanjing looked deeply at Wei Yuan, and his sharp eyes swept across the officials. All ministers, please leave. Everyone bowed with strange expressions and left the Imperial study. Wei Yuan stayed in the study for an hour, and no one knew what he had said to Emperor yuanjing. . Duke of Wei, Duke of Wei Accompanied by eunuch Liu, Wei Yuan stepped out of the Imperial study. He had only taken a few steps when he heard someone calling his name. Turning his head, he saw the thin Minister of War, Zhang Feng, in a Crimson official robe, walking up to him with a smile. Duke of Wei, I wonder who the murderer of the case of the extermination of the entire family of count Ping Yuan is? Wei Yuan shook his head. Minister Zhang, this case involves sang Bo. Its not convenient to disclose this. Youll know when the truth is out. He cupped his hands in obeisance and strode away. Minister Zhang didnt seem to be angry at being rebuffed. He said with a smile, Take care, Duke of Wei. After Wei Yuan left, the elders who had been waiting in the Imperial study walked over slowly. eunuch Liu, what did Wei Yuan say to His Majesty? My Lords, please dont make things difficult for our family. Eunuch Liu waved his hands. Eunuch Liu, just say whatever you can. A strong voice was heard. It was the Minister of State. Eunuch Liu hesitated for a moment before he nodded. He looked at the officials and said in a low voice, this case is being handled by Xu Qi an, the Yamens gong. Everything Wei Li said was from him. Xu Qian? The ministers looked at each other. .. As Xu Qi an left Lingbao temple, the state preceptors beautiful face flashed in his mind from time to time. He thought to himself, women who practice Taoism are so different. She looks like a Jade sculpture, and there are no flaws on her face. He should at least have a few pimples. The earth sects Dao head was a second-grade, so the human sects Dao head should not be too bad If it was a second stage, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that she was a fairy. The little mare he was riding clattered along and passed by an Equipment Warehouse. Xu Qi an asked the guard for the location of Prince Yus residence. the investigation of the Sang Bo case needs to be changed. Lets not investigate the North vanquishing Prince for now. I have a feeling that as long as we investigate the matter of henghui and Princess Pingyang, and find out the grievances between this poor couple and uncle Ping Yuans mansion, the Sang Bo case may be solved. I dont need half a month. I think itll be in the next few days It might be even faster. the Golden Lotus Daoist priest will come to see me tonight. I have to remember to ask him about the human sects Dao chief. Hes obviously of the kun Dao, but he has a demonic charm. Xu Qi an squeezed the horses belly and urged it to gallop. Prince Yus residence. Xu Qi an reined in his horses reins. Under the Guards watchful eyes, he flashed his gold medal and revealed his identity.I am the official in charge of the Sang Bo case, handpicked by His Majesty. I have something to ask of King Yu. Please help me pass the message. When the guard saw the waist token, he put away his irreverent heart and hurriedly entered the mansion. Not long after, the guard returned and said in a clear voice, This Lord, please follow me. Our Wangye wants to see you. King Yus mansion occupied a very large area, and from the main gate to the front hall, it took a full five minutes to walk. Xu Qi an met Emperor Yuan jings younger brother, the current Prince, in the front hall. He was a young man with long white hair. His face was pale and he looked sickly. The vertical lines between his eyebrows were deep. He was only in his early forties, but he looked older than Emperor Yuan jing. He was wearing a purple brocade robe and had pretty good facial features. A Gong? King Yu held a cup of tea in his hand and took a light sip, his voice somewhat lacking in energy. When has Imperial brother ever specially permitted a Gong to be the organizer? he asked in surprise as he put down his teacup. I am Xu Qi an. Has Prince Yu never heard of me? he asked. Xu Qi an thought that the Sang Bo case was the most searched headline news in the capital. Everyone, from the nobles to the officials, should pay attention to it. And as one of the organizers, the small fries dont recognize me. As a member of the imperial family, King Yu also doesnt recognize me? King Yu nodded his head in realization. I remember now. Ive heard of it before, but Ive been away from court Affairs for a long time, so I couldnt recall it. It seemed that Princess Ping Yangs disappearance had a huge impact on him Xu Qi an sighed. Why are you looking for this King? King Yu waved his hand and ordered the servants to serve tea. Chapter 157 ? 157 Chapter 138-the next victim (for the Alliance master Ling Xiaochen of the little dolphin) _1 This official has been ordered to investigate the Sang Bo case. After much investigation, I discovered that this case is actually related to King Yu. Xu Qi an said with emotion. King Yu glanced at him, his expression calm as he shook his head.This King has already half-retired, so it shouldnt be a slander. Tell me, what happened? Even though he said that, his eyes were filled with disapproval and contempt. Obviously, he didnt believe what Xu Qi an said. More than a year ago, there was a monk named Heng Hui in the Azure Dragon Temple who had an affair with a female devotee. The two of them pledged to marry each other in private and escaped with a celestial device of the Azure Dragon Temple that could conceal ones aura. Thats because that womans identity is extraordinary. If she didnt carry a magic tool to conceal her aura, she wouldnt be able to escape the capitals boundary. King Yu, who was drinking tea with his head lowered, suddenly raised his head and stared at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an said, the monks name is Heng Hui. Prince Yu might not know his name, but he must know the woman. She is your daughter, Princess Ping Yang. Bang! Bang! King Yu crushed the blue-and-white teacup in his hand. His expression was one of ferocity and agitation as he said angrily, what a load of nonsense. Ping Yang has been educated and reasonable since young. How could she have eloped with a wild monk ? Men, men, drag this thief down and behead him! The guards outside the hall rushed in and surrounded Xu Qi an. He was not flustered at all. He looked at his old father, who was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, and felt a little emotional. Any father would have a mental breakdown after hearing such news. And to King Yu, this was only the appetizer. After the guards rushed in, King Yu, who had been furious a moment ago, suddenly became discouraged. He waved his hand and the guards left. yes, Im not surprised. Before Ping Yang disappeared, I arranged a marriage for her, but she strongly opposed it and even said that she had someone she liked. King Yu laughed bitterly. How absurd is this? marriage is a matter of great importance, and it is the parents order and the matchmakers words. How can a woman like her make her own decisions? How does she know that others arent lying to her and have other motives? Although I dont agree with the idea of parents orders and matchmakers, free love is indeed fatal in this era. After all, its not like my era where separation and reunion became common sense. Xu Qi an nodded. After I heard this, I flew into a rage and slapped her. Not long after, she disappeared. She must have been abducted by that wild man This is what I think. In the beginning, I gritted my teeth in hatred. I hated her for being shameless and for embarrassing the imperial family. However, the more time passed, the more I missed her. I only wanted her to come back to my side and call me father. I didnt care about anything else. .. Perhaps, you will never see her again. From the conversation between Heng Hui and uncle Ping Yuans son that night, it wasnt hard to hear that Heng Hui was someone who had died once. If Heng Hui was already like this, what about Princess Ping Yang, who had eloped with him? There were only three possible outcomes for the woman:One, dead. Two, it would be taken over. The third was a combination of the first two. Im not here to expose King Yus scars, nor am I here to tell you who the man you eloped with Princess Ping Yang is. Xu Qi an said. King Yu was stunned for a moment, then he became excited. He rushed to Xu Qi an and grabbed his wrist with one hand and his collar with the other. you have news of her? Where is she, where is she! Xu Qi an frowned. . This King has lost his composure. King Yu loosened his grip and took a step back. He straightened his back and suddenly bowed, saying in a low voice, Lord Xu, if you can help this King find her, this King will owe you a great favor. Ill definitely repay you in the future. Im here for this matter Your Highness, have you heard of the case of the extermination of the residence of count Ping Yuan? Not yet, King Yu was a little surprised. How is the relationship between Your Highness and the count of Ping Yuan? Xu Qi an asked. He is also a member of the noble and in the past we often had contact. However, count Ping Yuan is ambitious and is unwilling to have the power in his hands, flirt with the Civil officials, and be despised by the other nobles. King Yu said. Xu Qi an nodded and continued, I heard that Your Highness almost entered the cabinet? King Yu was silent for a moment. His Majesty did have such an idea last year. The cabinet is now Wang zhenwens world. Even though there are other parties and Wei Yuan to keep things in check, they can only barely maintain the balance. I have a noble backing me, and Im also from the imperial family. His Majesty wants to help me enter the cabinet and stir up the muddy water. Emperor Yuan jing was very powerful. Although he did not care about the state affairs all year round and squandered money at will, he still maintained a high degree of control over the state affairs after more than ten years of slacking. This power play could be said to be at the point of perfection. Xu Qi an asked casually, His Highness is currently recuperating in his residence, so who is the one who benefits the most? Head assistant Wang zhenwen and Minister of War Zhang Feng Heh, that was originally my seat. King Yu laughed helplessly. After talking for so long, he could not hide his fatigue. Xu Qi an had also gotten the information he wanted to know, so he got up and left. The horses hooves were light and fast. This young mare had been ridden by her second uncle for a few years, and now it was ridden by her nephew. Although the people on it were different, it did not have the slightest emotion of being sad about spring and autumn. It was still gentle and happy. Xu Qi ans mood was not so light. According to King Yus words, the elopement of Princess Pingyang and henghui might have been a trap in itself. I cant handle you, but I cant handle your daughter? There was nothing a politician wouldnt do. This possibility was extremely high. Heng Huis revenge also indirectly confirmed this point. Who could it be, chief advisor Wang? Minister Zhang? Or both However, there is a problem here. What does the struggle between the Civil officials and the noble groups have to do with the Sang Bo case and the demon race? Besides Emperor Yuan jing, who else knows about the thing sealed under sang Bo? Not good. Heng Huis next target will either be the chief advisor or the Minister of War. Xu Qi ans heart sank. He squeezed his horses belly and galloped as fast as he could toward the palace. He was stopped at the gate of the palace. Is Duke Wei still in the palace? Hes been gone for half an hour. The palace guards who were guarding the city replied. Xu Qi an immediately turned his horse around and left the Imperial City. After galloping on the wide streets of the inner city for a long time, he finally saw Wei Yuans carriage. Wei Yuans guard turned around warily when he heard the sound of horse hooves approaching from behind. He gripped his saber tightly. But after seeing that it was Xu Qi an, he relaxed his vigilance. Duke of Wei, Duke of Wei I have something to report. Xu Qi an shouted. Jiang Luzhong heard Wei Yuans voice coming from the carriage, Stop the car. He immediately pulled the reins and stopped the horse. Xu Qi an rode his horse to the window and said in a low voice, Duke of Wei, I have an urgent matter to report. The curtain of the car window was lifted, and a handsome old man with deep facial features and white sideburns frowned. When will you change your habit of reporting intermittently? After ridiculing Xu Qi an, he asked, Whats the matter? Henghuis next target is likely to be the Minister of War or chief advisor Wang. If something happens to them, youll be in trouble. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. .. Zhang Manor. The Minister of War, Zhang Feng, returned to his residence in a carriage. He asked the Butler, Wheres Yi er? Hes not up yet, the Butler replied. Tell him to get dressed in 15 minutes and meet me in the study, the Minister of War said with a dark expression. The old Butler carefully looked at Minister Zhangs expression and left to carry out the order. Zhang Feng returned to the study, took off his robe, and handed it to his attendant. He then sat on the large chair, leaned back, and closed his eyes to rest. 15 minutes were about to pass, and Zhang Fengs eldest son, Zhang Yi, came in on time. Father, why did you call me? Zhang Yis face was slightly pale. His puffy eye bags and deep dark circles exposed his identity as a time management master. Pack up and leave the capital immediately. Minister Zhang said the words that he had considered over and over again. Ah? Ill go now! Zhang Fengs eyes were stern. . Good, good. Zhang Yi had always been afraid of his father, so he would do whatever his father said. With the help of the servants in the manor, Zhang Yi packed his clothes, dry food, gold, silver, and other items that were easy to carry around. He led more than a dozen servants to the outer city. However, when the carriage arrived at the gate of the inner city, the soldiers guarding the gate stopped the carriage after asking for his identity. His Majesty has decreed that officials of the sixth rank and above, including their families, are not allowed to leave the capital. .. At dusk, after spending the entire day in the eldest princesss Manor, li Caiwei rode her horse to the Xu Manor and knocked on the door of the small courtyard. Caiwei. Xu Qi an had already taken off his official uniform and changed into ordinary clothes. Sister lingyue had sewed him up. The younger sisters hand was threading the line while the older brother was putting on the clothes. Yan Caiwei took out two porcelain bottles from the deerskin bag at her waist, Eat it sparingly. Great strength pills are very expensive. One pill costs two taels of silver. One pill is half a months salary Yan Caiwei was actually an invisible rich woman who had an airport runway at a young age It didnt matter if she was the supervisors disciple or not, the main thing was that he wanted to raise her up by himself Xu Qi an was envious of this kind of rich second generation. Although he had more than 900 taels of gold, the money was used to buy a house. Miss Caiwei, come in and have a cup of tea. Xu Qi an had a bewitching smile on his face. Yan Caiweis face turned red and she spat,The sun is about to set. What are your intentions by inviting me into the Academy now? After she finished speaking, she glanced at him, pulled the horses reins, and walked away with her little buttocks shaking. Hmph, youre neither protruding nor curvy. Its funny that Xiaoxiao is going against an A Xu Qi an also rolled her eyes at her back and closed the courtyard. After the Sang Bo case was over, he would make a simple version of chicken essence to reward this girl. After having dinner in the main house and chatting with the beautiful girl for a long time, Xu Qi an returned to his small courtyard and spent half an hour in his room. Meow~ Suddenly, he heard a meow. The door isnt locked. Xu Qi an said. The door was pushed open, and an orange cat strode in elegantly. His tail was raised high, and his yellow cat eyes stared at him. He said in human language, What did Luo Yuheng say? .. Did Golden Lotus Daoist priest open the door to a new world? Or a special fetish? Ive got the soul gathering pill, Xu Qi an said as he looked at the orange cat. [ PS: this case took a long time to write, mainly because its too important. ] It can be said to be the cornerstone of this book, and it will affect the second, third, and fourth volumes. I have no choice but to extend its length to have enough space to buy foreshadowing. Well, its almost over. There are only a few chapters left. [ authors note: by the way, the update at noon tomorrow might be delayed until the afternoon or evening. Im out in the morning and cant write in the office. ] Chapter 158 ? 158 Henghuis appearance _1 Hearing this, the orange cats face showed a human-like relieved expression. With the origin gathering pill, my cultivation will be restored in a few days. The orange cat spoke in the human language, his tone leisurely. In a place like the capital, it was very dangerous to not have the ability to protect himself. He might be discovered by the Imperial courts lackeys, or he might meet someone who was also lurking in the capital, a dog-eat-dog. The effects of the essence gathering pill were so good? Thats great. If the Daoist priest recovers, we can chat privately in The Earth Book chat group Xu Qi an was pleasantly surprised. At the same time, he asked in confusion, Were all from the Dao sect, so why does Daoist priest still need to ask for pills from the human sect? The earth sect isnt good at alchemy? The orange cat was silent for a moment before he replied in a flat tone, The cost of the origin gathering pill is about a hundred taels of gold. And some medicinal herbs cant be bought even with silver. Its not that my earth sects standard is low, its that shes too rich and inhumane What a sad story! Xu Qi an wanted to laugh but was too embarrassed to. Did you get anything today? The orange cat jumped onto the table and squatted beside the oil lamp. Its orange eyes looked scary in the dark room. Xu Qi an shared the information that Prince Yus residence had received, as well as his own reasoning. The orange cat listened with a serious expression and raised his front paw subconsciously. He wanted to lick it, but he held back and put down his paw. your analysis is correct. Monk Heng Hui and Princess Ping Yangs elopement is involved in the court politics But I dont understand. Since henghui is still alive, why didnt he come out earlier or later? why did he only come out after the Sang Bo case? Moreover, with his strength and level, he is not qualified to participate in the Sang Bo case. Although it was a question, there was no confusion in his eyes. Xu Qian understood and nodded. theres a force behind him. I thought it was the North vanquishing Prince If it wasnt to rebel, what was the purpose of releasing the sealed artifact? After half a day, he only managed to kill one Ping Yuan Bo Daoist priest, do you think it was done by King Yu? he released the sealed artifact and killed all the enemies. You mean that Princess Ping Yang is dead and King Yu is avenging his daughter Thats not very likely. If King Yu knew about this, with his status as a Prince, he wouldnt need to be so extreme in his revenge. The orange cat shook his head. Why is your mind always on the imperial family? Xu Qi. an said dejectedly, the North-guarding Kings suspicion is getting lighter. Im really. little wife who wants to divorce Sigh. Little wife wants a divorce? The orange cat tilted its head. All our previous efforts have been in vain. Xu Qi an replied. The orange cats expression froze for a moment. youre pretty good with your words. If Heng Hui had not appeared and the sealed artifact had been hiding, Xu Qi an would have kept his suspicions of North vanquishing Prince and thought that he was preparing a big move. However, monk Heng Huis current actions did not match the style of the sealed artifact. At the very least, he should try to kill the Emperor. However, Xu Qi an did not completely give up his suspicion. The Sang Bo case was always shrouded in fog, and he could barely see half of it. In addition, no matter how wide Xu Qi an opened his 24k titanium dog eyes, he could not see through it. The orange cats tail gently swept as he gave his opinion, I think you might be mistaken. What do you mean, Daoist priest? Xu Qi an frowned. both North vanquishing Prince and Prince Yu are members of the imperial family. The reason you suspect them is because only Emperor Yuan jing knows about the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake? Xu Qi an nodded. The orange cat continued,excluding Jian Zheng and Emperor Yuan jing, the Buddhist sect also knows about it. Xu Qi an shook his head. Buddhism was one of the leaders in the past. After the seal of the Sang po temple was lifted, Abbot coiling tree of Azure Dragon Temple went west. It can be seen that they attached great importance to this. The demon race, the orange cat replied. These two simple words suddenly gave Xu Qi an a shock of enlightenment. Ive always locked the mastermind behind the scenes within the range of the royal family. If the one sealed is the first director, this guess is reasonable However, if it wasnt the first supervisor, then Emperor Yuan jing, the supervisors, and the Buddhist sect wouldnt be the only ones who knew that sang Bo was sealed. Theres another power that Ive overlooked. That was the force that the sealed artifact belonged to He had been sealed for 500 years and still had not been destroyed. He was definitely an extremely terrifying top-notch expert. Such a person could not be a wandering cultivator Could it be a demon? Well, this point needed to be verified. Xu Qi an took out the porcelain bottle and placed it beside the orange cat. He said casually, I met the state preceptor today. Well, hes a little different from what I imagined. The orange cat glanced at him and said,Hes not the sage-like person you think he is. Xu Qi an was about to nod when he heard the orange cat add, Perhaps shes even more alluring than the girls from the Imperial Academy, making you drool. No, no, I just couldnt help but want to give him a handle Theres really something wrong with her, Xu Qi an said, suddenly enlightened. In the house, there was a beautiful woman like his aunt, an elegant young lady like lingyue, the lively and cute Chu Caiwei, the charming and amorous little queen of the nightclub, and the cold and arrogant ice goddess Princess huaiqing Xu Qi an had seen many beautiful women. However, he had never lost control of his thoughts, and his mind was filled with the color of the banana peel. This could only be the Imperial advisors problem. The orange cat didnt answer directly. Instead, he asked,Why do you think the human sect is called the human sect? Why did Luo Yuheng want to be the state preceptor? Luo Yuheng is the daughter of the former chief of the human sect, he continued after a pause. Why are you telling me this? are you hinting to me that that woman is actually a lesbian? Xu Qi an smiled. Chapter 159 ? 159 Henghui appears (2) As far as I know, of the three Dao sects, apart from the heaven sect, the human sect and the earth sect are allowed to marry normally. Does Daoist priest have any children? The orange cat shook his head. I thought about it when I was young, but as I grew older, I didnt think much of feelings. As for matters of love, its simply unbearably vulgar. It was really unbearably vulgar, not like a middle-aged man who had no choice but to soak goji berries in a thermos? Xu Qi an sighed, Taoist priest, youve already broken away from your vulgar interests. Thats admirable. Ill be happy if all the men in the world are like you He added in his heart. Late at night, the streets of the inner city were empty. The cold wind blew through the treetops, making a mournful whistling sound. The sound of uniform footsteps came from the distance. A line of city guards came from the end of the street. After the extermination of the count of Ping Yuans family last night, the garrison strength of the inner city had suddenly increased several times. A black shadow was walking in the inner city, passing through the streets and alleys. He didnt seem to avoid the night watchmen, the Imperial saber guards, and the Golden guards. In fact, every time he looked here, he would be blocked by some obstacles, sometimes walls, sometimes eaves. Just like that, he arrived at the Minister of Wars residence without any mishaps. He raised his head to look at the plaque. The lower half of his face was revealed under the hood, and a sinister smile appeared on his purple lips. Whos there? Only then did the guard at the gate notice the black-robed man. As he shouted, he drew his standard saber. The black-robed man raised his right arm under the cloak. The bright red skin protruded with ferocious blue blood vessels, like the arm of a demon. He aimed his palm at the residence guards, aimed at the gate, and suddenly clenched his fist. BOOM! The gate turned into dust, and so did the mansion guards. The Qi activity exploded into a ripple-like shock wave, turning everything around it into dust. In the Minister of Wars residence, lights were lit one after another, and screams of fear and panic rose one after another. The guards in the mansion ran towards the gate with their sabers. There were no more obstacles in front of the black-robed man. He strode into the Minister of Wars residence. The deep black eyes under the cloak were cold and evil as they stared at the lights in the residence. Suddenly, the moment he entered the ministers residence, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. The black-robed mans face under the cloak turned slightly, examining the surrounding environment. He appeared in a desolate Urban area with dilapidated streets and withered yellow weeds. He could vaguely see a simple house in the distance. This was a desolate area that even the poor were too lazy to come to. There were many similar places in the capital, but the capital of great Feng was too big, and such a place was selectively forgotten by the Imperial court. Ive set up a teleportation formation in the Minister of Wars residence. Someone said indifferently. The black-robed man turned around and saw a white-robed figure standing more than a hundred feet away. Her back was facing him, and her hands were behind her back. Her long hair and white clothes were fluttering. He had a graceful bearing, giving people a sense of extraordinary deja vu. Who are you? The black-robed man asked in a hoarse voice. Theres actually someone in the capital who doesnt know who I am. Man, youve successfully attracted my attention. The white-robed man said. The black-robed man snorted coldly, raised his right arm, and gently clenched it in the direction of the white-robed man. In the explosion of Qi, the man in whites figure disappeared like a reflection in the water. You think Im there, but Im actually here. The man in white appeared in another direction, still with his back to the black-robed man. A fourth-grade Warlock? The black-robed man said in a low voice. He then sneered,A mere rank-4 dares to stop me. His tone was extremely arrogant, and he looked down on the high-ranked powerhouses. A mere rank-4 dares to stop me The man in white muttered a few words and praised, Well said, very bold words. It gave me great inspiration. He paused for a moment and said with a smile,youre just rank four martial artists. Do you think youre worthy of watching the fire from across the river?. The black-robed man was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he meant. But soon, he knew that a watchman in a black official uniform with a short cloak and a golden gong embroidered on the chest had appeared in each of the four places. On the east side, Jin Luos face was cold and expressionless.On the west side, Jin Luo was as beautiful as a woman, with a cold smile on his face.Jin Luo, who was on the north side, was holding a long sword in his arms, instead of a standard long saber.Jin Gong, who was in the South, had a sharp gaze and fine crows feet at the corners of his eyes. Crack crack The sound of a mechanism could be heard. To the left of the white-robed man, rows of ballistae had appeared out of nowhere and were automatically loaded. On the right were small cannons. Boom! Boom! Boom! boom boom boom The arrows and cannonballs were fired at the same time, focusing on the black-robed man. The cannon met the transparent wall of air and exploded in mid-air, creating a beautiful wave of fire along the wall. While the air wall trembled due to the cannon fire, the runes carved on the crossbow arrow lit up and easily penetrated the air wall, shooting toward the black-robed man. The crossbow itself was a small formation. The black-robed man calmly raised his right arm, allowing the arrow to break into pieces. The cloak shattered into pieces, revealing the black-robed mans true body. He was a handsome and evil young monk. His right arm was thicker than a normal persons, ugly and terrifying. .. Copper skin and iron bones? The white-robed man, who had his back to everyone the entire time, said in surprise. At this moment, the four golden gongs attacked at the same time. Sharp spear and sword intent burst forth and attacked the black-robed man first. Nangong qianrou and Jiang Lu did not use any weapons and chose to fight in close combat. Buddha said, be compassionate. The black-robed man put his hands together and chanted a Buddhist chant. The sharp spear intent and sword intent hesitated for a moment and became less sharp, but they returned to normal in an instant. The black-robed man took advantage of this critical moment to continuously slap his right arm, destroying the unavoidable spear will and the sword will that could penetrate everything. Then, he twisted his waist and counterattacked, colliding with Jiang Lus unparalleled fist intent. Jiang Luzhong let out a muffled groan, and blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth as he staggered backward. The black-robed man took the opportunity to turn around and punch Nangong qianrou in the chest. Puff The short cloak on his back exploded into pieces. Whoosh Nangong qianrous face paled bit by bit under the terrifying suction. Nangong qianrous eyes glowed with a Scarlet light, and her handsome face was filled with malevolence. An inhuman roar came from his throat as he smashed his head on the black-robed mans face. The two of them retreated at the same time, and they fought again, unwilling to admit defeat. Four martial artists and a monster of unknown origin were killing each other in the desolate Urban area. Wherever they went, there would be ruins. The Qi exploded one after another, setting off a terrifying Hurricane that swept across a radius of several miles. The white-robed sorcerer maintained a distance that was neither too far nor too close to them. In close combat, the martial artist was undeniably invincible among his peers. Warlocks were naturally more elegant and graceful in their battles The white-robed sorcerer stomped on the ground and said in a clear voice, Killing intent from the ground! The formation patterns spread from the bottom of his feet and enveloped the fighting Warriors. The already devastated ground suddenly began to shake, forming a terrifying force. The white-robed sorcerer stomped on the ground again,killing intent from the heavens! Dark clouds suddenly rolled in the night sky, and lightning snakes slithered as Thunder gathered. Human, release your killing intent! As soon as the white-robed sorcerer finished speaking, the forces of heaven, earth, and man gathered together and crashed toward the black-robed man. He was in a situation where the whole world was his enemy. The hideous right arm seemed to have been stimulated and recovered on its own. An indescribable and terrifying pressure burst out, and the prominent blood vessels suddenly lit up. The handsome and evil-looking monk grinned hideously as he clenched his fist. Boom The explosion of Qi devoured everything. Chapter 160 ? 160 The dejected golden gongs (1) The shock wave turned into a violent tide and spread in ripples, raising dust and gravel. The houses in the distance were destroyed, and many lives were silently annihilated. With a muffled groan, the four golden gongs each took different defensive measures. They borrowed the force of the explosion and drifted far away, not daring to be in the center of the explosion. When everything calmed down and the black-robed mans figure was long gone, the four golden gongs heaved a sigh of relief, but they couldnt help but be filled with anger. Whats the background of this guy? Im referring to that arm. The white-robed sorcerer suddenly appeared, his back facing the crowd. Arm? The sword-wielding golden gong asked. According to my observation, that arm is not his. I have never seen such a terrifying demonic Qi in my life. The white-robed Warlock said. Jiang Luzhong stared at the back of the white-robed sorcerer. Yang qianhuan, are your eyes on your back? The white-robed sorcerer by the name of yang qianhuan replied, Before he left, I turned around and took a peek. . cant you turn around and talk nicely? Jiang Luzhong said helplessly. you werent like this in the past. Allow me to refuse, this yang does things as he pleases, he doesnt care about anyones opinion. After he finished, he explained, Ive observed teacher Jian Zheng and Wei Yuan carefully. Didnt you notice that one of them always likes to stand in the observation Hall with his back facing you?The other always likes to sit on the eight trigrams stage with his back facing us. and we will feel that both Wei Yuan and our teacher have the air of a master. . The four golden gongs felt like vomiting something in their heads, but they couldnt. Jiang Luzhong shook his head and returned to the main topic. from the looks of it, according to the information we have, that hand is the sealed artifact under the Sang Bo. The sealed artifact under the Sang po Yang qianhuan furrowed his brows. He had just returned to the capital the day before yesterday, and today, he was representing the Directorate of Celestials to assist in the encirclement and suppression of a fanatic. He did know that the temple of mountains and rivers in Yongzhen had been blown up a while ago, but he didnt pay much attention to it. As everyone knew, as long as a Warlock had an alchemy room and an Alchemy Lab, and delivered food on time, they could not go out for ten years. That monk is most likely henghui. The sword-wielding golden gong said. Yang qianhuans head was filled with question marks as she listened to the conversation between the Golden gongs. If we can capture him, well be able to find out where Princess Ping Yang is, Jiang Lu Zhong said. Princess Ping Yang? The princess Ping Yang who had disappeared more than a year ago? Yang qianhuan remembered that when this Princess had gone missing, almost all the Directorate of Celestials had been mobilized, causing a huge commotion. Hearing this, he couldnt help but turn around and ask, Its only been a few days since the Sang Bo case happened, and you night watchmen have already investigated the case so clearly? Wait Why didnt I hear the junior brothers from the Directorate of Celestials mention it? dont tell me you didnt ask them to assist in the case. You night watchmen arent that good at handling cases. This high-ranked Warlock was completely confused. Logically speaking, it was impossible for the SI Tian Jians Warlock to not tell him about such a major case. After all, the SI Tian Jian often assisted the Imperial court in handling cases, and it was common for them to exchange information internally. However, yang qianhuan had never heard of Heng Hui or Princess Ping Yang. Our night watchman didnt even use a Gong. The case was handled by an ordinary Gong, Yang Yan said, which was rare. What does this have to do with you? you sound so smug Yang qianhuan didnt turn around. A Gong? Tell me about it. You should know this Tong Luo. Mm, because hes very famous in the Directorate of Celestials. Jiang Luzhong recalled the rumors about Xu Qi an. He knew that Xu Qi an had once given a lecture to the white-robed sorcerer at the Directorate of Celestials. his name is Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an? Yang qianhuan raised her voice. He had heard of Xu Qi an as soon as he returned to the Directorate of Celestials. He was giving lectures to his junior brothers. He loved to show off He was a formidable opponent. She didnt expect him to be the one who handled the Sang Bo case. It seemed like he did a good job and was in the limelight He was a formidable opponent. Where did that arm come from? Nangong qianrou said with hatred. I dont know, but its owner is definitely above the second stage. I dont know much about the martial arts system Ha, of course, I dont care to understand. Yang qianhuans tone was profound, like an invincible and lonely swordsman. This person had been away from the capital for several months, and his condition had become more and more serious The Golden gongs thought. After yesterdays exhaustion, Xu Qi an, who had minor injuries, overslept. When he got up, it was already dawn. It was definitely past seven in the morning. Since he was late, he was not in a hurry. He slowly got dressed and washed up, then climbed over the wall to the main house for breakfast. From far away, he could hear the cries of a gluttonous child. The cries were full of energy, like the roars of a Hungry Dragon. When she entered the front hall, her second uncle had already gone to work, and her aunt, who had woken up late, was having breakfast with lingyue. Xu lingyings hands were placed on both sides of her back, and her body was leaning forward, sending out a sound wave attack at her mother. The beautiful but dignified aunt furrowed her brows and ate silently. Lu er comforted the little boy. Whats going on? Xu Qi an came in with a smile. Xu lingyues eyes lit up. She turned around and said excitedly, Big brother is taking a rest today? I overslept Xu Qi an said guiltily. big brother, big brother, Xu lingying ran over with her short legs. She grabbed Xu Qi ans clothes with one hand and pointed at her mother and sister with the other. they snatched my chicken leg. They even snatched a childs chicken leg ???. So excessive? Xu Qi an looked at his aunt and sister. The aunt snorted and was too lazy to explain. Xu lingyue said helplessly,last night, Ling Ying had a chicken leg left over. She didnt want to eat it and brought it back to her room. When she woke up this morning, she found that the chicken leg was missing. She thought that mother and I had stolen the chicken leg. That should have happened after I left last night. Otherwise, Xu lingying would be the one pulling her mothers sleeve and accusing me of stealing her chicken leg Xu Qi an touched the little boys head. Big brother is the best at solving cases. Big brother will make the decision for you. The little boy was very happy when he heard this. He felt that his big brother was the best, except that he liked to snatch his food. He held onto his big brothers clothes tightly and stared at his mother and sister with the same hatred. Xu lingyue met her brothers eyes and said, I asked the maidservant who took care of her. The maidservant said that Ling Ying got up in the middle of the night and ate it, but she didnt believe it at all. Have you eaten yet? Xu Qi an lowered his head and asked. I didnt, Xu linging said loudly. Xu lingyue said, the servant girl said that she ate with her eyes closed. We found a chicken leg bone at her bedside. She ate it very cleanly. Its how she ate it. Big brother, I will definitely eat it. Im lying. Xu lingying couldnt accept the fact that she had eaten the chicken leg that she couldnt bear to eat. Big brother already knows who ate it. Who is it? You ate it with your mouth, but your brain doesnt know Its a ghost, Xu Qi an said. A dead ghost? Xu linging was so shocked that his pronunciation was off. Dont scare the child. The aunt said unhappily, then said to the young girl, if you sprinkle salt on the ghost and fry it in oil, itll taste better than chicken legs. When Xu Ling heard this, he was both afraid and yearning. .. After breakfast, Xu Qi an rode to the Yamen. Song tingfeng narrowed his eyes and said, Ningyan, Lord Wei has just sent someone to invite you to the noble spirit Pavilion. You didnt say I was late, did you? Xu Qi an said. I said you were scuttling around in the outhouse. He said with squinted eyes. .Xu Qi an nodded and turned to head to the noble spirit building. After the guard informed him, he quickly went upstairs and was shocked by the scene in front of him. In addition to Wei Yuan, there were four other Jin gongs in the tea room. They were all injured. Yang Yans arm was hung up with gauze, as if he had a fracture. Jiang Luzhongs forehead was tightly bandaged. He only wore one boot on his foot, and the other was wrapped in thick gauze. Nangong qianrou looked normal on the outside, but her face was as pale as a paper doll. The other Jin Luo, whom he didnt know, had his head wrapped in thick gauze. It looked like he had been hit in the head during a street fight. This scene was both absurd and comical. A dignified high-ranked martial artist was like a group of rogues who had lost a group fight, somewhat dejected. Pfft Xu Qi an turned her head and couldnt help but laugh. What are you laughing at? The four golden gongs stared at him expressionlessly. Im not laughing Xu Qi an refused to admit. Wei Yuan beckoned Xu Qi an over and pointed to the seat opposite him. Last night, Heng Hui appeared. His target was the Minister of Wars residence. Xu Qi an put away his playful expression and turned serious. Jinluo, you Wei Yuan nodded. Heng Hui was the one who injured him. Last night, the Yamen set up a trap in the Minister of Wars residence and the chief Assistants residence. Four Jin gongs and the supervisors third disciple, yang qianhuan, were unable to stop Heng Hui. Xu Qi an was both shocked and not shocked by this outcome. He had not expected five rank-4 experts to fight together. He was not shocked because he felt that the sealed artifact under sang Bo should be of this level. Have you seen clearly what his background is? Xu Qi an was asking about the sealed artifacts original body. A broken hand. Jiang Luzhong answered. As expected It was indeed that strange hand. Xu Qi an looked at Wei Yuan and said, Duke of Wei, what grade is this? If he had such strength with one hand, what realm was his master at? At least second-grade. Wei Yuan said. At least second-grade, but there was a high probability that he was first-grade Otherwise, it would be impossible to seal and not kill whats the origin of that sealed artifact? Xu Qi an guessed. is it related to the demon race? This matter involves a great secret, but I dont know the details. Wei Yuan refused to reveal anything. A broken hand and a powerful cultivator had implicated the Directorate of Celestials, the imperial family, and the Buddhist League. It also involved the history of 500 years ago. As Xu Qi an thought about it, he glanced at the Jinggong staff, trying to find some clues in their eyes. The Golden gongs ignored the little Gongs observation. Heng Hui has a Qi-concealing magic artifact on him. We can be sure that he hasnt left the city yet. Ive already reported the situation to His Majesty this morning. Wei Yuan said gently, You can continue with your investigation. Xu Qi an understood the eunuchs hint. where is the Minister of War? he asked. In the name of protection, he is under house arrest. Wei Yuan took a sip of tea. Ill investigate it now. Xu Qian understood. Minister Zhang is a Rank 2 official, be careful. Its the rule that people above the fourth stage cant use aura observation, but you can still bring warlocks. This means that even though the Warlocks accusation can not be used as evidence, it can be used as a reference Yes, Xu Qi an cupped his fists. He glanced at the dejected golden gongs, and with another pfft, he hurried out of the tea room before the Golden gongs got angry. [ PS: do you have monthly votes or recommendation votes? please give me one. ] Half of this chapter was typed out by my phone. Please forgive the typos. Remember to pick them out for me. Ill come back to change them in half an hour. Chapter 161 ? 161 Question and answer (for the Alliance master brother peiqian) _1 This little bastard is getting more and more daring. Jiang Luzhong let out a breath of turbid air and said resentfully. I dont have the guts to kill a superior? The sword-wielding golden gong laughed. Its a pity that Yang Yan got lucky. You dont know, that kids aptitude is Wei Yuan looked at Jiang Luzhong and interrupted, Youre such a busybody. Jiang Luzhong immediately shut up. The sword-wielding Jin Luo raised his eyebrows and asked, Hows his aptitude? whats his rating? a? Jiang Luzhong deliberately laughed but didnt answer. He had an expression that said youre too naive as he fished maliciously. Not a? Could it be an A +? The sword-wielding Jin Gong turned around and stared at Wei Yuan. Duke of Wei? If its a class A talent, you dont have to hide it from me Could it really be an A +? That was impossible, there had not been an a-grade aptitude for decades However, their attitude had proven this point Wei Yuan sipped his tea and remained silent. This attitude made Jin Luo even more curious, and he began to make associations. If its a class A talent, you dont have to hide it from me Could it really be an A +? That was impossible, there had not been an a-grade aptitude for decades However, their attitude had proven this point If thats the case, I have no reason not to fight for copper Gong Xu Qi an. Judging from Lord Weis intention, he was probably hiding it to avoid disputes between the Golden gongs over snatching people Well, I can plan in secret and win him over. What young people valued were money and women. The expressionless Yang Yan took the initiative to change the topic. Foster father, whats His Majestys attitude? Wei Yuan rubbed his forehead and sighed, find Heng Huis whereabouts as soon as possible. During the investigation, even I cant handle a large number of impeachments. The four golden gongs revealed a serious expression. Duke Wei was forced to say these words, which meant that the situation was very serious. It seemed normal. Wei Yuan was a eunuch who was in charge of the night watchman and had a bad relationship with the officials. Just the fact that the murderer could run amuck in the inner city and kill people without any fear was enough to cause panic among the officials. Well do our best. Wei Yuan nodded. dont just talk. There have been rumors in the court recently. They say that the gongs in the Yamen are useless. They rely on one Gong to solve cases. His foster father valued Xu Qi an even more Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou looked at each other and saw through each others thoughts. He had to do this well and catch Heng Hui as soon as possible. Fortunately, Xu Qi an couldnt do such a task, so he didnt have to worry about the little Gong jumping out to steal the credit. .. Xu Qi an arrived at the Minister of Wars residence with the Sang Bo case team. He showed his gold medal and was informed by the servants. Then, he entered the ministers residence with Chu Caiwei, Li Yuchun, the three silver gongs, and Lu Qing, the head of the six Fan School. The main gate of the ministers residence and the surrounding walls were all destroyed. It was as if they were being demolished. It was a shocking sight. The ministers residence is really Grand. After entering the mansion, Lu Qing sighed with emotion. this house should cost at least ten thousand taels of silver Li Yuchun guessed. The leader of the servants sneered. Ten thousand silver taels? A country bumpkin who has never seen the world wants to buy our ministers residence with ten thousand taels of silver. A vulgar warrior. Xu Qi an kicked him in the butt and scolded, Lead the way, you dog slave. The servant lowered his head and quickened his pace. Speaking of the word dog slave, Xu Qi an was reminded of the little queen of the nightclub. He wondered if she had provoked Princess huaiqing today and had been hung up and beaten by the latter. Xu Qi an met the Minister of War, Zhang Feng, in the living room. He was a serious man with white hair and a goatee. He sat there in silence, exuding the majesty of a person in a high position for a long time. Greetings, Minister. Xu Qi an cupped his fists. Zhang Feng gently nodded. I heard from the eunuchs in the palace that Lord Xu is very fast in handling cases. His ability is outstanding. Not only is the progress of the Sang Bo case very fast, but he has also found the true murderer of the count of Ping Yuans family extermination case. Minister, youre too kind, Xu Qi an felt that the other partys words had a hidden meaning. You want to ask me what connection I have with that murderer that the other party would come to my door to seek revenge in the middle of the night? Said Minister Zhang. Yes, I am. Xu Qi an didnt expect the other party to cooperate. Minister Zhang looked at Xu Qi an emotionlessly. Suddenly, he slammed the table and shouted, I also want to know, but I want to know why the night watchman hasnt caught the murderer even though its been a long time since the murder of uncle Ping Yuan. I also want to know why the night watchman allowed the robbers to commit murder again and again. Youre trying to intimidate me right from the start Minister, please calm down, Xu Qi an cupped his fists and said. Minister Zhang restrained his expression and sighed, Although I didnt go to court today, I know what happened last night. He did not expect that even with five high-ranked martial artists working together, they still could not take down the other party. Instead, it was the four golden gongs who were injured. The watchman is loyal to the court, and I naturally see it. Unfortunately, the supervisor is seriously ill and cant help, causing us to be worried and you to be tired from running. His expression was serious, but his tone was gentle and understanding, which made people feel good for him. Xu Qi an actually had a good impression of the Minister of War, but he quickly came back to his senses First, he gave me a beating, and then his attitude changed the next moment. He won sympathy and resonance, and made me feel grateful as if I had been acknowledged. Those who could play politics to rank-2 were indeed not simple. Xu Qi an coughed and cleared his throat. He said tentatively, The real murderer of the count of Ping Yuans case and the criminal who attacked the Ministers mansion last night are the same person. He is a monk from the Azure Dragon Temple, his Dharma name is Heng Hui. Henghui? The Minister of War frowned. I dont know this person. Why did he attack my residence at night? since hes a monk from the Azure Dragon Temple, why didnt Lord Xu look for him? why did you come to my residence instead? Henghui is just a monk. Hes not worthy of being known by the Minister. However, he eloped with a female devotee more than a year ago and disappeared without a trace. That female devotee was Princess Ping Yang. Princess Ping Yang? Zhang Fengs face was filled with shock and disbelief. Princess Ping Yang actually eloped with someone. Xu Qi an had been observing him, trying to analyze his true thoughts through his micro-expressions, but he failed. There were no flaws at all. After asking a few more questions, Xu Qi an decided to change his target. is young master Zhang here? Zhang Feng sent a servant to invite him in. Not long after, Zhang Yi arrived at the reception hall with dark circles under his eyes and a very bad complexion. . Your dark eye circles can even compete with Song Qings. Childe Zhang, do you know a monk named henghui? Xu Qi an asked. I dont. Zhang Yi shook his head. Then do you know hengqing? I dont. Do you know Hengyuan? I dont. Do you know Ping Yang? I dont After Zhang Yi finished speaking, he suddenly reacted. Princess Ping Yang? Naturally, I know him. It was completely perfunctory Xu Qi an nodded and smiled. Im done. Thank you for your cooperation, Minister Zhang and young master Zhang. After leaving the Ministers mansion, Xu Qi an turned his head and said, In the process of the questioning just now, which words were true and which were false? The Oval-faced Yan Caiwei rolled her eyes. not a single word is true. Who are you talking about? Yan Caiwei pouted. father and son are both Oh, the last part is true. The guy with kidney deficiency said that he knew Princess Ping Yang. I can understand if Zhang Feng is lying through his teeth But why was Zhang Yi also lying? There was only one possibility. Zhang Yi was involved in the elopement of henghui and Princess Pingyang. Think about it, if Zhang Yi was an uninformed person, then Zhang Feng had no reason to disclose such confidential information to his son. Sometimes, ignorance is the best protection. And with Zhang Yis image as a time management master, he was obviously not very reliable. If I were Minister Zhang, I would never mention a case that might wipe out the entire family to an unreliable person, even if he was my son. What was interesting was that when Heng Hui killed the DI son of uncle Ping Yuan that night, he said, Im here for revenge. this case is getting more and more complicated, and its getting more and more interesting. I feel like were getting close to the truth Well, the truth of the eloping case of henghui and Princess Pingyang. The Sang Bo case can only continue after we figure out what happened between the two of them. Xu Qi an was excited. .. After a busy day, Xu Qi an bade farewell to Chu Caiwei and Lu Qing when it was time to end the shift. After the two left, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao tacitly walked out of the side hall. The three of them tacitly got on their horses and entered the Imperial Academy. After days of intense investigation, Xu Qi an felt that he needed to relax and relieve his mental pressure. Anyway, he was going to sleep. There was not much difference between sleeping at home and sleeping on the bed. In addition, Fu Xiang had sent many messages saying that she missed him and wanted to invite him to the Ying Mei Pavilion for tea. Since that was the case, Xu Qi an thought that they should make an appointment. It was Not Dark Yet, and it was the peak time for the Yamen to be on duty. There were not many guests in the Imperial Academy of cultivation, and there were not many people in the alley. Im planning to sleep with a prostitute. Song tingfeng said. Its not worth it to sleep with a prostitute, youre just coaxing her Its a little high. Xu Qi an suggested sincerely. Da Fengs prostitutes werent really selling their Arts and not their bodies. They were more like a kind of hype. There were not only adult women in the Academy, but also many young girls. These girls were taught the four Arts from a young age, and were cultivated to be multi-talented. As they grew up, they would become low-level dancers and singers with average looks and skills. Those with good looks and talent were beautiful people. When the popularity of the Qingyi people had accumulated to a certain extent, there would be an auction that would inspire men. This isnt worth it. Xu Qi an persuaded. Ive already said that a man like me is not suitable for marriage and children. Theres no point in saving money. Song tingfeng was very calm. Xu Qi an suspected that this guy was afraid of marriage. Im going to get a wife. Zhu guangxiao said concisely. However, the price of tea in the courtyard was too high, and the courtesan was Xu Qi ans lover. He stayed in the plum shadow Pavilion and could only sleep with the maids. Hiroshi was a rich man now, and he wanted to sleep with a more beautiful woman. The three of them parted ways, and Xu Qi an entered the small pavilion in yingmei. .. [ authors note: theres still no time to update tomorrow morning. This situation will happen more often in the future, so Id like to change the update time. Ill leave the noon chapter until 5 pm. ] If Im free at Noon one day, Ill update earlier. If I dont update at noon, Ill definitely update at five in the afternoon. Chapter 162 ? 162 Nine Yin Manual (1) Are you young master Xu? Xu Qi an heard someone calling his name from behind. F * ck, I was recognized by an acquaintance while I was in a brothel? He cursed in his heart as he turned around and heaved a sigh of relief. Behind him was a handsome young man, wearing a green coat, the same as the young man standing at the door of yingmei Pavilion. Young master Xu, my Miss Ming Yan would like to invite you to tea. The handsome young man bowed and smiled. Ming Yan Xu Qi an searched his mind for a moment and knew who this Miss Ming Yan was. She was also a courtesan, famous for her dance, on the same level as Fu Xiang. Of course, with the wave of successful hype, floating fragrance was no longer the same as before, suppressing all the courtesans of the teaching workshop. She learned how to dance As everyone knows, dance and yoga have the same effect! Xu Qi ans eyes brightened.Lead the way, . smile bloomed on the handsome young mans face as he bowed continuously. young master Xu. please follow me. This way please, this way please If she could invite Xu Qi an over, Ming Yans wife would definitely be ecstatic and would definitely not be stingy with the money. If they returned empty-handed, they would be scolded. At the entrance of the yingmei Pavilion, the gatekeeper was about to come out to welcome Xu Qi an. When he saw this scene, his face changed slightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to get young master Xu back by scolding his colleagues who were poaching him. On second thought, his status was not high enough to interfere in this matter, and he might even be disliked by young master Xu. He gritted his teeth, closed the door, and ran into the yard in a hurry. Big Sisters, something bad has happened. He entered The Wine House, stood at the door, and loudly warned the maidservant who was wiping the cold dishes on the table. A tall and delicate maidservant looked over with a frown and said in a soft voice, Youre so flustered, what happened? The little gatekeeper was anxious and said indignantly, young master Xu was snatched away by a manservant in Ming Yans courtyard just outside the courtyard. What? This little b * tch, how dare she steal my wifes man. The maidservants were shocked. The tall maidservant threw off the wet cloth, lifted her skirt, and rushed to the master bedroom as if she was reporting military intelligence. . In the master bedroom, she was wearing a plum dress and sitting on the bed lazily with a book in her hand. She was eating purple grapes and reading a book about the famous scholars and beautiful women. The fruit platter was filled with seasonal fruits such as grapes, sugar canes, bananas, winter dates, and so on. The maidservant who served her was sitting by the bed, holding Fu Xiangs fair and delicate feet in her hands and pressing the acupuncture points on the soles of her feet. Wifey has been in a daze recently, and shes not very happy. Are you thinking about young master Xu? Hes a stinky man. Why would I miss him? Fu Xiang shook her head. Then why do you always ask me to go outside and ask every night during the tea gathering:Has young master Xu arrived yet? The maidservant snickered. Fu Xiang frowned and pointed at the fruit plate. all men in the world are the same, just like sugar cane. Sugar cane? its sweet at first, so sweet that it can melt ones heart and liver. As you eat, youll find that its just dregs in the end. Fu Xiang pouted. Without her dignified and gentle demeanor, her eyes and expression were more lively and vivid. The maidservant smiled and thought to herself,even if hes a scumbag, hes really sweet when hes sweet. When you accompany him every night, you call out to him to your hearts content. Fu Xiang was originally fine, but after the maidservant opened her mouth, it was difficult for her to calm down. She pursed her lips, What do you think of Mr. Xu? Very powerful . The maidservant chuckled. Fu Xiangs face reddened as she gently kicked the servant girl. She glared at her flirtatiously and said,Dont you think hes different from other men? The servant girl pretended to recall and agreed. he is gentler than other men. He doesnt have the kind of arrogant attitude that looks down on us. But when he stares at my wifes chest, he is not any cleaner than those men outside. men are all lecherous. Fu Xiang didnt care about this. She picked up a grape and stuffed it into her mouth. Half of the seven characters has been circulating in the Academy recently, and its quite stunning. Its said to be from the palace. The maidservant nodded. I heard from the guests at the tea gathering that it was written by the princes and princesses when they were drinking. I just dont know which Prince is so talented in poetry. At this time, a tall maidservant ran in, slightly panting, her eyes a little anxious, and said, Wifey, young master Xu just came to the Academy Square At this point, she paused for a few seconds and calmed down. mm. Fu Xiang did not seem to mind. serve him with wine and food. Let him wait outside. This man, she hadnt seen him for almost ten years. He called her little Tian Tian in front of the flowers and under the moonlight, but when he lost interest, he gave her the cold shoulder. It was just a man, so there was no need to worry about him. The maidservant shook her head repeatedly. young master Xu was snatched away by lady Ming Yans men halfway. Hes already in someone elses courtyard. What? Fu Xiang stood up with a whoosh. Her brows were raised and she gritted her teeth, Change your clothes and go to the Azure lake Court. . In the elegantly decorated Hall, Xu Qi an was smiling as he admired the beauty of the dancing courtesan. She was wearing a light yellow gauze dress. Her dress was neither conservative nor gaudy. She had clear eyes and a sharp jaw. Because she practiced dancing all year round, she had an energetic spirit that other women of the Imperial Academy didnt have. In addition, her body was not hot, but her proportions were excellent. Chapter 163 ? 163 Nine Yin Manual (2) Ive been paying attention to young master Xu for some time, but its a pity that young master Xu went straight to the yingmei Pavilion when he came to the education workshop. Ming Yans voice was gentle, as if he was joking or complaining. He smiled. I finally got the chance today. Xu Qi an laughed and said, Im afraid of being rude to a beautiful woman. however, he was calculating in his heart. This courtesan was on the same level as Fu Xiang. Fu Xiangs value was 30 taels of silver for a night of sex. This one should be about the same, not counting the silver from the tea stall. I dont have that much silver with me today. I do have quite a bit of gold, but it cant be used as a currency. The two of them chatted for a while before a maidservant hurriedly ran in. She lowered her head and said, wifey, Fu Xiang is here. We, we couldnt stop her. Ming Yan raised an eyebrow and smiled.It seems like fuxiang is deeply in love with young master and is treating him as her exclusive property. Xu Qi an also raised his eyebrows. At first glance, this sentence seemed to be a compliment, but if one thought about it carefully, it was actually trying to sow discord. To be regarded as the exclusive property of a prostitute was not something to be proud of in the eyes of the men of this era. Heh, cowardly Xu Qi an took a sip of wine. She didnt feel unhappy or annoyed. Different people had different attitudes. Wasnt it normal for the girls of the Imperial Academy to be sulky? How could they survive in such a place if they didnt have some skills? If one had to talk about the place with the heaviest stellar energy, the emperors harem was the well-deserved leader of the industry. Just as he was thinking, Fu Xiang had already brought a servant girl in. The courtesans face was sullen, and her beautiful eyes flickered with a sharp light. The moment she entered the room, her brows became gentle without any warning and she said pitifully, I heard that Mr. Xu has come to the education workshop Division. I also want to join in the fun and serve you together with Miss Ming Yan. The standard of his speech was impressive. He didnt come to the Azure lake Court to interrogate him, but to serve him together. He had declared his sovereignty and struck Ming Yans courtesan;She could also please Xu Qi an. Which man would not want to be served by two courtesans at the same time? Ming Yan put on a warm smile. how could I trouble you to come over? I wanted to have a private conversation with young master Xu. Once youre here Im embarrassed to say it. Fu Xiang pretended not to hear him. She lifted her skirt and sat beside Xu Qi an naturally. She carefully poured him wine, picked up food, and tidied his messy hair. Mr. Xu, have you been busy with official business recently? Yes. Xu Qi an saw Hua kui snuggling up to him and hugged her slender waist. In that case, come to the Ying Mei Pavilion later. I will massage your shoulders and massage your acupuncture points. Fu Xiang said gently. Ming Yan gritted his teeth. He wanted nothing more than to take a broom and drive this b * tch out of the door. She should be content that she had gained a great deal and become a famous courtesan. There was no reason to keep a man by her side and not give the sisters in the Academy a share. The sound of hurried footsteps was heard again. It was the same maidservant from before. She looked at Xu Qi an with a strange expression and said in a low voice, Wifey, the courtesans are all here What? Ming Yan and Fu Xiang exclaimed in shock. Xu Qi ans ears twitched and he heard the sound of laughter and conversation. After a while, a group of gorgeously dressed but not flirtatious high-quality beauties filed in. Some of them were charming and amorous, some were flirtatious and passionate, some were reserved like the ladies of noble families, and some were as weak as sister Daiyu. There were a total of seven people with various styles. But no matter if it was her figure or appearance, she could be called a top beauty. Greetings, young master Xu! The courtesans stood in a row and bowed, their voices melodious. There were only four words left in Xu Qi ans mind:Young models at the club. Fu Xiang and Ming Yan were furious, but they still had to pretend to entertain the courtesans with enthusiasm. The brocade Hall could not accommodate so many people, so Ming Yan invited everyone to the hall outside and arranged for maids to serve wine and delicacies. The nine courtesans talked and laughed in a relaxed manner, as if they were really good sisters. However, their occasional glances at Xu Qi an revealed the fact that they were secretly competing with each other. They were all smart people. They took Xu Qi ans body, but they didnt show it. She maintained the status and bearing of a courtesan Belle. However, Xu Qi an could smell the faint smell of gunpowder, especially Fu Xiang, who would always show some impetuousness between her eyebrows. Whats the matter? do you want to have a match with the nine Yin Scripture It was a pity that he didnt have a cell phone. Otherwise, he could post it on his moments to show off Xu Qi an made eye contact with the courtesans while ridiculing them in his heart. A courtesan with the temperament of a talented woman suggested drinking. After three rounds of drinking, Xu Qi ans performance was mediocre. There were no popular poems, which disappointed the courtesans who came for him. The courtesan who had suggested drinking said with a smile, Do you know half of the seven words, when drunk, you dont know the sky is in the water, a boat full of clear dreams crush the Galaxy ? The courtesans immediately became active and said in a lively manner, Of course I know. What a beautiful sentence. Its said that its from the palace, Fu Xiang said with a smile. The talented courtesan nodded slightly. then do you know who wrote it? The courtesans eyes lit up, and they looked at her in unison.Aya knows? Xu Qi an lowered his head and drank. The courtesan shook her head. I dont know. But I do know something else. Something that the Imperial Academy doesnt have She deliberately paused and slowly drank her wine. Hurry up and tell me. The courtesans urged anxiously. Fu Xiangs attention was also drawn over. Her eyes sparkled, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled into a smile. Xu Qi an had seen this expression before. In his previous life, when his girlfriend and her best friend talked about luxury bags, they had similar expressions. Satisfied with the girls attitude, Aya smiled.This poem was also born in the drinking order. At that time, the people who participated in the banquet were all princesses. The eldest Princess? The courtesans guessed. If any of the princes and princesses could write such a peerless seven characters, it would definitely be the famous eldest Princess huaiqing. I dont know about this. Aya shook her head and looked at Xu Qi an with anger. She smiled and said, Although its only half a song, its level is not inferior to young master Xus ode to plum. However, I feel that young master Xus poem is unique. That half of the poem must have been a flash of inspiration, and it is not as brilliant as young master Xus. Thats right, thats right. Young master Xu, do you have any good works recently? Ive admired you for a long time. Another flirtatious courtesan threw her a flirtatious look. The other courtesans did not say anything, but they smiled and looked at him affectionately. They were both competitors and partners, trying to squeeze some valuable things out of Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an chuckled as she drank. Ive been exhausted recently and have no new works. After all, I cant compose a poem every three or four days. Hearing him say this, the girls were disappointed at first, but then they realized that there was something wrong with his words. Three or four days? Wasnt young master Xus latest song ode to plum blossoms , gifting floating incense ? and even earlier, it was who in the world doesnt know you , which was gifted to layman Zi Yang. They didnt know about quanxueshi. The two poems had been around for some time and were widely spread, but their popularity was slowly dropping. What do you mean by three or four days This meant that he had made a new work three or four days ago. Aya recalled the half of the seven characters poem that came from the palace. It was a poem from the palace. It would take some time for it to reach the Imperial Academy. The timing was almost the same. Her beautiful eyes widened, and her slender fingers gripped her handkerchief tightly. At this moment, her delicate body trembled with excitement. She looked straight at Xu Qi an and said in a trembling voice, Young master Xu Young masters new work is Fu Xiang was the first to react. She turned her head and saw Xu Qi ans face in her watery eyes. It was a kind of excitement and nervousness that he wanted to say but couldnt. It was like the joy and anticipation of suddenly finding something he loved. The laughter suddenly stopped, and the hall became quiet. The intelligent courtesans realized something and turned their heads, casting complicated and inexplicable gazes. Some were expectant, some were surprised, and some were at a loss. Chapter 164 ? 164 Banshee (1) Xu Qi an took a sip of wine and put down the glass. She looked at the beauties and said in a free and easy tone, That day, I accompanied Princess huaiqing to attend a banquet. I had a feeling, so I wrote this half of the seven characters. His tone was relaxed and forthright, as if this was just a trivial matter, but the courtesans were moved by his words. It was him Ayas guess had been confirmed, and she felt as if everything had come to pass. It had been a long time since Princess huaiqing had a poem. It was abnormal for her to suddenly have a good piece of work. However, when he heard the news, he couldnt connect it to Xu Qi an. When she heard what he said just now, she thought of his identity as a night watchman, as well as his extraordinary poetic talent, so she boldly tested him. She didnt expect that she would really guess correctly. The Academy still didnt know who the poem came from, but there were countless curious people outside. Just this news alone was a gimmick. Mr. Xu Fu Xiangs affectionate gaze and charming eyes were more attractive than any sweet words to someone who loved poetry. The other courtesans were not only amazed by Xu Qi ans talent in poetry, but also by something else that moved them, something that went beyond the poetry itself. . He was actually able to enter the Imperial City and attend the banquet of the princes and princesses. This meant that Xu Qi an was the confidant of a certain prince or princess, otherwise he would not have been taken to the banquet. In this way, his value was not only in poetry. He was quite handsome, a night watchman, and had power Of course, the courtesans were used to seeing high-ranking officials and nobles. This little bit of power was nothing to the night watchman, but what if this night watchman had the talent of a scholar? what if this night watchman was valued by some prince or princess? With all these halos added together, it was much more attractive than being a concubine of an old man. I cant let Fu Xiang get away with it, I have to snatch him over Now, Fu Xiang is already the number one courtesan of the Imperial Academy. If she gets another poem, we sisters will never be able to stand out again Thinking of this, the courtesans smiles became more sincere. Each of them had something to say, but they were still hesitant. They looked at Xu Qi an with deep affection. The atmosphere in the reception hall instantly heated up. After the drinking game ended, under the influence of the alcohol, the courtesans boldly played finger-guessing games. Each of them rolled up their sleeves, revealing their fair and slender arms and delicate fists. The main reason was that Xu Qi an didnt mind, which gave them the courage. .. The sky gradually darkened, and more and more guests came to the Imperial Academy. Then, he noticed a very strange thing. Today, many of the top courtesans had closed their doors and refused to have any guests. Some people went to the brothel Madame indignantly. The old woman thought to herself,are these grandaunt rebelling? how can they earn money if they dont open a store? After asking around, he found out that all of the courtesans who had refused to pay their guests had gone to the Azure lake Court. There were a total of eight of them, which meant that the Azure lake Court had a total of nine courtesans. Whats going on? From the sound They seem to be very happy. Who are they entertaining? How is that possible? which Big Shot would dare to do this during the investigation? Who would be stupid enough to personally give their weakness to the enemy? Maybe theyre just playing around. what are you guessing? just go and ask. A guest knocked on the door of the blue Pond court. Little Qing Yi, who was guarding the door, opened the door and was shocked by the scene in front of her. At the entrance of azure lake Court, there were a dozen or so guests. What are the ladies doing inside? A luxuriously dressed young man looked into the courtyard and asked in a deep voice. Hes entertaining a guest. Little Qing Yi said. There was a sudden silence at the entrance of the courtyard. After a few seconds, someone with a strange expression said, W-which Lord is inside ? If its not convenient to disclose, then forget it. Little Qing Yi thought for a moment. The guest in the courtyard was young master Xu, not the Big Shot that the guests thought he was. He didnt think there was anything to hide, so he said frankly, Its not what you guys think, the guest inside is young master Xu. Young master Xu? Everyone looked at each other and searched in their minds for a while, but they couldnt find a person who could match it. Were there any nobles or high officials with the surname Xu in this dynasty? The young man who knocked on the door frowned and said, That young master Xu? Xu Qi an, the young master Xu Qi an who wrote about the incense. The green-robed servant boy said. He had been rewarded with three coins of silver and was in a very good mood. This was all thanks to young master Xu, and he was happy to make his name known. It was him? At the scene, there were a few scholars whose eyes brightened. Lets wait here, maybe well be able to see a poem thats passed down from generation to generation. As soon as these words were spoken, the people who were originally angry and jealous also suppressed their emotions. The people present were all people of status. Even the merchants had an artistically attached heart. nine top courtesans serving him. How elegant is that? I dont think any of the previous scholars have received such treatment. The top scholar would not dare to be so extravagant. Ding ding ding With a crisp sound, a few arrows without arrowheads accurately fell into the pot ten meters away. With his eyes covered, Xu Qi an turned around and took off the cloth. He laughed as he hugged Xiao Ya and Ming Yan, the two top courtesans, and gnawed on their faces. After they were done, Xu Qi an patted their butts. If you agree to a bet, you must accept your loss. Lets drink. The two courtesans twisted their waists, pouting and shouting I hate you while obediently raising their cups and drinking. Im not playing anymore. Its too lonely to be invincible. Xu Qi an pushed the two courtesans away. ladies, wait here. Im going out for a while. Ill come back and fight you for 300 rounds. He touched his stomach, indicating that he needed to go to the toilet. A group of courtesans shouted from behind,Sir, hurry up and come back! After leaving the house and closing the door, the cold wind blew against Xu Qi ans face. Xu Qi an restrained her exaggerated expression and gently exhaled. He looked around and made sure that no one was paying attention to him. Then, he leaped onto the wall, tore off a page of the Qi observation technique, and ignited it with his Qi. Weng~ He looked up at the sky, two clear lights in his eyes cut through the night sky, and then converged, the clear light contained in his pupils. Xu Qi an had another purpose in coming to the Academy Square, which was to observe the fate energy here at a close distance and search for demonic aura. Heng Hui had already appeared and had killed twice in the inner city. He didnt believe that there werent any monsters hiding in the city. Heng Hui is clearly the demon races knife. Theyre using him to achieve some goal. The demon race took great pains to release the sealed artifact, so they definitely wont let Heng Hui do whatever he wants If it was me, I would definitely keep an eye on Heng Hui Last time, I observed demonic Qi at the Academys workshop. If it was just an accident, then it would have been fine. If not, then its very likely that the Imperial Academy is one of the demon clans hidden strongholds. Clear Qi swirled in Xu Qi ans eyes as he slowly swept through every corner of the Academy Square. He saw all kinds of fate energy, but he didnt find anything unusual. In the end, he turned his gaze to the nearby Azure pond court, to The Wine House where the courtesans were. A wisp of jade-green demonic Qi curled and curled up like green smoke. ?.. Xu Qi an almost couldnt help but curse. Suddenly, her heart turned cold, and her back broke out in a cold sweat. The demons were in the house? And you were drinking with me just now? He felt like a horror story where the protagonist stayed in the mountains and was warmly received, only to wake up the next day to find himself in a barren Cemetery. Which demon is ? Someone among the top courtesans, or a maidservant? Anyway, it cant be Fu Xiang. Ive slept with her so many times. She cant be a demon And Ive already seen her when I was observing the demonic aura the other day. Xu Qi an silently jumped off the wall and crept closer to The Wine House. The door of The Wine House was not closed, so he looked inside through the crack. He saw a woman exuding a dark green demonic aura. It was not one of the courtesans, but courtesan Ming Yans personal maidservant. It was her Xu Qi an immediately started to make connections. Why didnt he notice the demonic aura when he was observing it with song tingfeng and the others? Did he use some method to shield the demonic aura What was her purpose in lurking around Ming Yan Well, Ming Yan might not be innocent. He might be an accomplice of the demon race Thinking about it this way, the reason why she sent someone to invite me as soon as I entered the Imperial Academy Division wasnt as simple as currying favor with me. Xu Qi an immediately made a decision. He once again climbed over the wall and left the blue Pond court, heading straight for the small courtyard where song tingfeng was. When he was observing with his Qi observation technique, he had noted down song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos positions. The sounds in the room suddenly stopped, and song tingfengs vigilant voice came next, Who is it? Its me, he said. come out! Xu Qi an knocked on the door. its urgent. Song tingfeng cursed, dirty. following that, there was the sound of clothes being put on. After a while, he opened the door and walked out in disheveled clothes. Old song, return to the Yamen immediately and inform Jin Luo on duty. Have him come to the teaching workshop personally and tell him that there are demons in the Azure pool court. Xu Qi an kept the long story short. remember, you must get Jin Luo to come over. I dont know much about Qi observation, so I cant gauge the other partys strength. There were nine top courtesans in the Azure lake Court, but they were all sheep and had no ability to protect themselves. By the way, if the one on duty is surnamed Zhu, you can change your course and go to the Directorate of Celestials to find Song Qing. He didnt say anything else. He believed that as long as song tingfeng told him the truth, Jin Luo would know what to do with his rich experience. Song tingfengs face became more and more serious. The dissatisfaction and anger he had just now disappeared. He went back to the house to get his saber and Gong. He tied his magic weapons and rushed out of the yard. Xu Qi an quickly returned to the blue Pond court, a frivolous smile on his face. He pushed the door open and smiled. Beauties, Im back. He only glanced at the demoness who was submissively pouring wine for his wife out of the corner of his eye and immediately looked away. Xu Qi an didnt dare to make a move without knowing the other partys strength. Letting the other party escape was secondary. He didnt want to see the innocent courtesan hurt. Next, he would eat, drink, and touch whatever he needed to touch. Xu Qi an and the courtesans played drinking games, drinking games, and rolling dice. They were having a great time. It was clear whose buttocks were rounder and whose waists were slimmer. However, Xu Qi an was not happy. Instead, he was anxious. He waited for an hour, but song tingfeng had not returned. At this time, the female demon raised her head, looked at Xu Qi an, and said softly, its late at night. Ladies, you should go back early. Will Young master Xu be staying with my ladies tonight? Chapter 165 ? 165 Chapter 144-yang qianhuan The good atmosphere was instantly destroyed, and the courtesans smiles disappeared one by one. One moment, they were still good sisters, but the next moment, they were like female soldiers who were about to go to the battlefield, even though their pretty faces were flushed and they were charming. Elder sisters, since young master Xu has come to my azure lake Court today, Ill be thick-skinned enough to let him rest. I hope that elder sisters will make things convenient for him. Would the courtesans be willing? Of course not! There was no sisterly love in the Academy, and even if there was, it was all plastic. To be able to rise from an ordinary woman to a courtesan, the hard work and sweat they had put in in secret, as well as their tactfulness and wisdom in handling things, and their daring attitude in fighting for things, would not make them admit defeat easily. This was an opportunity for Xu Qi an. It was too dangerous for them to stay here. As long as they made a move, all of them would die under the shock of the Qi. However, martial artists were straightforward and violent, and they didnt have so many fancy spells. To be honest, I quite enjoy the pleasure of this nine Yin Scripture The goddesses in his previous life must have felt the same way when they raised their spare tires Xu Qi an coughed and looked at the girls. Its hard to refuse Miss Ming Yans hospitality. Then, Ill rest here tonight. Ladies, go back first. Ill visit you one by one another day, Ill do as I say. A mans words on the table were like words on the bed-they could not be trusted. However, the main character had already spoken, so what else could they do? This kind of thing couldnt be forced. Only Fu Xiang looked at Xu Qi an with a sad face and was about to cry.Mr. Xu Although Xu Qi ans head was hard, her heart was soft. She wanted to lower her head and drink her wine to ignore her, but seeing her aggrieved look, she said angrily, You go back first, I will come to find you tomorrow. Fu Xiang took a deep look at him, covered her face, and ran out. The courtesans took their leave. Hua kui Ming Yan was overjoyed. She stood up and said shyly,Its getting late. Young master Xu, please follow me. .. He entered Miss Ming Yans boudoir. The room was burning with smokeless beast gold charcoal and the fragrance of Sandalwood Rose in spirals. Compared to the elegance of the room with floating incense, this room was more luxurious and magnificent. The female demon saluted Xu Qi an and said obediently, This servant will attend to young masters bath. Please take a rest, I dont dare to let you serve me Xu Qi an shook his head and glanced at Ming Yan. When I was in the Ying Mei Pavilion, Fu Xiang was the one who served me. Take a bath together? As a courtesan, Ming Yan had never had such an experience before. For a moment, he felt shy and embarrassed. He er, Ill serve young master Xu, she said softly, clenching her teeth. After the sexy couples bath, Xu Qi an put on his robe and white silk pants.The f * cking song tingfeng still hasnt arrived? Young master Xu, what are you waiting for? Ming Yan was curled up in the blanket, a little unhappy. She was a woman, so there were some words that were not appropriate to say out loud. Otherwise, it would seem like she was a lustful woman with dissatisfied desires. However, she had no choice. She had never seen a man enter her room and spend 15 minutes wiping a knife and drinking tea. She had already warmed the blanket for him, and if he didnt come, she would fall asleep. The night is long, theres no rush. Im thinking about something. Xu Qi an said, pretending to be profound. He glanced at the demoness from the corner of his eye. If the enemy didnt move, he wouldnt move. If the enemy dared to move, he would stab her. Just as he was thinking about this, Xu Qi an suddenly felt dizzy. He was so tired that he felt like he hadnt slept for three days. His eyelids felt heavy. He was poisoned His heart trembled. He suddenly looked at Ming Yan and Hua kui, only to find that she had fallen asleep and was not moving. What is young master Xu waiting for? A chuckle came. The maid who was submissive before seemed to have changed into a different person. Her eyes were flirtatious and lewd as she stared straight at him, quite invasive. Who are you? why did you poison me? I have no enmity with you. Poisoning a night watchman is a serious crime. Xu Qi an pretended to panic and tried to sound him out. Of course Im waiting for Lord Xu. The maidservant giggled, adding a bit of flirtatiousness to her delicate and pretty face. Me? Xu Qi an asked, puzzled. He tried to regulate his breathing, but the Qi in his dantian was as thick as honey and he couldnt mobilize it. His four limbs felt weak and powerless. Damn it, song tingfeng, that kid, set me up! Due to his trust in the night watchmans Yamen, he chose to stay behind and not let go of the opportunity to capture the demoness. But now, it seemed that song tingfeng must have run into some trouble. Otherwise, it had been so long that he could have made a few rounds between the education workshop and the Yamen. There was no reason to drag it out until now. The night is long and my wife is already asleep. Let this servant take care of young master Xu in her place. The maidservant walked over slowly, taking off a piece of clothing with every step she took. Xu Qian was shocked. Where did she put the poison? sandalwood? Wine? I dont know much about poison, and thats not the key to the problem The real key is that she has already set up a way to deal with me This wasnt a good thing. After joining the night watchman for so long, his experience and knowledge had accumulated quickly. He knew that many female demons were good at plucking and turning men into medicinal dregs. The end of medicine dregs was usually an unnatural death. Where did she put the poison? sandalwood? Wine? I dont know much about poison, and thats not the key to the problem The real key is that she has already set up a way to deal with me I came to the teaching workshop today purely on a whim. She has no reason to know Xu Qi an didnt understand. When the demoness was three feet away from Xu Qi an, his eyes suddenly shot out a sharp light, and he calmed down. Clang! The black-gold long blade was unsheathed, and a thin blade-light lit up in the room and then extinguished. Xu Qi an didnt look at the result. He used all his remaining strength and ran, hitting the window. Chapter 166 ? 166 Chapter 144-yang qianhuan He wanted to make a commotion so that outsiders would notice and the demoness would be wary. Plop Xu Qi an fell to the ground and tripped over something. It was a thick and long gray tail, furry like a foxs tail. Xu Qi an looked back and saw that the maid had disappeared. What was left was a paper man that had been cut in half. Swish Xu Qi ans wet tongue licked his face. He turned his head inch by inch and saw that the maid had appeared behind him. Her pupils turned Amber and she looked at him like she was looking at her prey. Her tongue licked his face deftly. what a vigorous qi and blood. I cant help myself when I smell you. She was telling the truth, because Xu Qi an had seen her physiological reaction. For the first time, I felt disgusted with women Xu Qi ans body stiffened. The sense of danger made him extremely anxious. Half of the power he had just exploded with was from his potential being stimulated, and the other half was from the great strength pill he had hidden under his tongue. Xu Qi an wanted to attack the demoness by surprise, but he had underestimated her strength. What should he do now? If he shouted, he would definitely be killed at the first moment. Roll hard? After all, it was difficult for Immortals to sleep with each other Or he could pull a pile of fragrant gold garbage to disgust her The demoness smiled as she stretched out her finger and cut Xu Qi ans silk pants At this moment, her expression suddenly changed. She looked to the side and shouted, Whos there! you dont need to know who I am, because those who know my name are all dead. A black figure had appeared in the room. His back was facing the two of them, and his clothes were whiter than snow. The demoness let out a low growl and bared her teeth at the man in white. She decisively pounced toward the window, planning to escape. Bang She hit an invisible wall of air and bounced back. How lamentable. The man in white shook his head, sighed, and said pitifully. After that, he snapped his fingers, and the formation patterns under his feet spread out, enveloping the demoness. Illusionary chains extended from the array pattern and wrapped around the demoness wrists and ankles, binding her to the ground. No matter how much she struggled, she couldnt break free. Leave him alive. Xu Qi an was afraid that this expert would kill the demoness. You are Xu Qi an? the white-robed man asked, his hands behind his back. This one is. Senior, you are Xu Qi an said. Yang qianhuan, the Directorate of celestial studies. You should have heard of me. The white-robed man said indifferently. Sorry, Ive never heard of it Senior yang, Ive been looking forward to meeting you for a long time, Xu Qi an said. Oh? Was it Junior Sister Caiwei who told you, or was it that paranoid Song Qing? the man in white said in a happy tone. There are, there are Xu Qi an guessed that the other party was a disciple of the supervisor. Was it my colleague who informed the senior? That little Gong? The man in white nodded. thats right. He informed the Directorate of Celestials two incense sticks ago that there were demons here. Ive been waiting outside the courtyard the whole time. Ah? Then why didnt you make a move earlier Xu Qi an opened his mouth and was confused. As if he had seen through his thoughts, the white-robed man chuckled and said, The true hero always appears at the last moment, dont you think? I think youre a f * cking lunatic Xu Qi an forced a smile and nodded. Yang qianhuan nodded in satisfaction. Just ask me what you want to ask. Xu Qi an let out a breath and sat up shakily. He stared at the demoness in the formation. are you a remnant of the thousand demon Kingdom or a demon from the North? The demoness sneered and did not speak. The illusionary chains suddenly tightened, and arcs of Qi flowed along the demoness body. She screamed in pain and her delicate body spasmed. heh, its a self-created interrogation formation. It can wound the body and primordial spirit. Very few humans or demons can bear such pain. The white-robed man stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. The witchs amber eyes revealed extreme fear. thousand, thousand demon Kingdom. Im the Fox girl of the thousand demon Kingdom. She said. The Sang Bo case was your doing? Yes. Is henghui one of your people? Yes. What is your purpose? Blow up the Mulberry Lake and release the things inside. Whats inside? I dont know I really dont know. Xu Qi an glanced at the man in white. Seeing that he didnt say anything, he believed the demoness and continued to ask, I still have three questions. The first question is, since you released the sealed artifact, why did you instruct Heng Hui to rebel, Kill Uncle Ping Yuan, and attack the Minister of Wars residence? The second question, who is the person you are working with? The third question, why are you targeting me? The demoness hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice,I dont know the first two questions. Im in the capital, following orders, and I dont know anything else. as for dealing with you, I received orders not long ago. As long as Xu Qi an enters the teaching workshop, Ill think of a way to take his life. The man in white didnt say anything. Xu Qi an frowned. That meant that the demon hiding in the Imperial Academy of Sciences was this demoness The order he received was to silence me. Because Im infinitely close to the truth of the case, he intends to eliminate the threat at the root and eliminate me? At least it wasnt without results. Henghui was indeed the breakthrough point of this case. One last question. Is Miss Ming Yan An accomplice? The demoness sneered,Id like to say The Qi arc crackled and exploded. Her expression changed drastically as she shook her head.She doesnt know anything, Senior, Im done asking. Xu Qi an said. Can you leave this Banshee to me as a merit As he was thinking about this, he heard the man in white say, Alright, this demoness is my merit. Ill take her away. Ah? No, arent you a master? this answer is different from what I thought Xu Qi an replied in a daze, Hmm, alright. Also, are there any other demons hiding here? When I arrive, even blade mountain flame sea Guild will become a paradise. Yang qianhuans tone was haughty. The Academy is very safe. Although Xu Qi an felt that there was something wrong with this fellows brain, his strength was not compromised. Xu Qi an nodded in relief. Lower your head for two breaths. Yang qianhuan said suddenly. Xu Qi an did as he was told. After two breaths, he raised his head and found that the man in white was gone. After checking that Ming Yans breathing and heartbeat were normal, Xu Qi an left the Azure pool courtyard.Why do you want me to lower my head for two breaths? Xu Qi an dragged his tired body into the yingmei Pavilion. He was led to the master bedroom and saw Fu Xiang, whose eyes were like peaches from crying. The courtesans wife sat by the bed, turned her body, and turned her head away. Xu Qi an glanced at her. He was too lazy to explain, so he lifted the quilt and went to sleep. He didnt want to stay in the blue Pond court any longer, and he couldnt return in the middle of the night, so he could only rest in the little Pavilion of the shadow plum tree. Chapter 167 ? 167 Junior Brother wants to ask you for a favor (1) The next morning, Xu Qi an woke up in high spirits. The person beside him was no longer there, and the fragrance of a woman remained in the quilt. He supported his body with his weak limbs, as if he had just finished a one-kilometer run test and his muscles were sore the next morning. I overslept again However, Im excusable for being late, Im here to investigate a case. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged and started breathing, relieving the fatigue of his cells and allowing his body to recover to its peak at the fastest speed. After only two circulations, his sore muscles regained their vitality. Squeak ~ The door of the boudoir was pushed open, and she came in with her personal maidservant, dragging the fragrance of her dress. Her black hair was tied up high, decorated with expensive jewelry, and her beautiful white face was a little Haggard. Her eyes were still red and swollen from crying. Young master Xu, youre awake. She smiled faintly, with a distant and formulaic smile. I asked the kitchen to make you duck porridge. Just put it there. Xu Qi an took the toiletries from the servant girl, quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth. He returned to the table, held the bowl, and thought while eating. The demoness last night was a remnant of the thousand demon Kingdom, which meant that this matter had nothing to do with the northern demon race The North vanquishing Princes suspicion was very, very light Were the thousand Fey Kingdoms survivors after the sealed artifact or something else? Xu Qi an thought this way because if the target was a sealed artifact, the remnants of the fey Kingdom would have fled with the money and not continue to stay in the city to cause trouble. . There was another possibility. The demons goal was not just the sealed artifact but a greater scheme. The sealed artifact was only a means to complete their goal. The context of the Sang Bo case was almost clear. The main force behind the scenes:One, the Imperial courts traitor, two, the thousand Fey Kingdoms remnant. [ target: unknown ] [ sealed artifact: the broken hand of an unknown powerhouse. ] Factors, people, and forces involved:The thousand Fey Kingdom, count Ping Yuan, the Minister of War, the Directorate of Celestials, the imperial family, Princess Ping Yang, monk Heng Hui, the centurion of the Golden guards, Zhou chixiong [ breakthroughs: the one-armed expert, monk Heng Hui, and Princess Ping Yang. ] If he could figure out the identity of the strong man with the broken arm, he could reverse-deduce the true purpose of the thousand demon Kingdoms survivors Then, if he caught either Heng Hui or Princess Ping Yang, he could also reverse-engineer the case Xu Qi an finished the porridge and sighed in satisfaction. It was only then that he had the time to tease Fu Xiang, Are you angry? Fu Xiang smiled gently. young master Xu, please dont make fun of me. Im just a promiscuous woman. I dont have the right to be angry with you. Alright, Mr. Xu had become young master Xu Xu Qi an nodded and stretched his back.Prepare hot water, I want to take a bath. Fu Xiang smiled and nodded. She arranged for a maidservant to help him bathe, while she took her personal maidservant out to relax. Xu Qi an took a comfortable hot bath, dressed up, tied the gong, and hung the saber. He thought for a while and asked, Prepare my brush and ink. The young maidservant softly replied,yes. . Wifey, arent you being too cold to young master Xu? The maidservant said softly as they walked through the alley of the Imperial Academy. Fu Xiang looked ahead and shook her head, her voice a little sad, you dont understand. I once begged him to redeem me, but he refused. The maidservant was silent for a moment and explained on Xu Qi ans behalf, Maybe theres no silver. Wifeys contract is at least three or four thousand taels of silver, but Im afraid its doubled now. Fu Xiang retracted her gaze and looked at the ground, Ive saved quite a bit of silver over the years, its actually fine In his heart, Im actually no different from you guys. She laughed bitterly with a sad expression. I didnt want to believe it before, but last nights incident made me see myself clearly. It was nothing more than an unrequited delusion. As she walked, she unknowingly arrived outside the Azure lake Court, and a clamor attracted her attention. Two copper gongs dressed in the night watchmans uniform locked Ming Yans wife and walked out. The old brothel Madame followed behind with a terrified expression and explained, Officers, this must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. mother. Ming Yan was terrified. Im innocent! Im innocent. She recognized the two gongs. They were the two who often accompanied young master Xu to the yingmei Pavilion for tea. One of them seemed to have the surname song, while the other She couldnt remember him because he was too quiet. What was happening? Ming Yan was still fine last night. By the way, why did young master Xu suddenly return to her yingmei Pavilion last night Did Ming Yan offend Mr. Xu last night? He was done today? She immediately rejected the idea. Although she was disheartened by this man, she believed that Xu Qi an was not that kind of person. Fu Xiang furrowed her brows and greeted the night watchman,My Lords, what crime has Ming Yans wife committed? Song tingfeng stopped in his tracks and smiled, Lady Ming Yan secretly colluded with the demon race and provided shelter. Last night, Lord Xu had secretly investigated and found the demoness who had disguised herself as her personal maidservant. The demoness has already been apprehended. Were going to bring her in for questioning now. The old woman thumped her chest and stomped her feet. youve been wronged. Ming Yan is a weak woman. How could she collude with the demon race? Do you know how much effort and money I spent to train her? Im going to the Ministry of Rites to make a complaint and seek justice from the officials there. Im suspecting that youre an accomplice of the demons, Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice. The madam lost her voice and took a few steps back with a strong desire to live. Song tingfeng squinted his eyes, nodded at Fu Xiang, and left with his men. Fu Xiang looked at their departing figures in a daze and began to make connections Ming Yan colluded with the demons? Did Mr. Xu investigate in secret yesterday? Last night, he chose to stay at the Azure lake Court not because he liked the new and hated the old, but because he had official business to attend to, but I kept pestering him and throwing a tantrum. I saw him dragging his tired body back last night. At that time, I thought that he and Ming Yan Ive blamed him wrongly. I even gave him a look this morning to vent the anger in my heart But why didnt he explain? Yes, he couldnt explain because this was the official business of the Yamen and the case had to be kept confidential. Even so, even though he knew that he was being misunderstood and wronged, did he show a trace of annoyance and silently bear with it Fu Xiang suddenly lifted her skirt and ran towards the little Pavilion. Wifey, where are you going? slow down The servant girl was shocked. She ran all the way back to yingmei Pavilion and pushed open the door to her bedroom. Fu Xiang shouted, Mr. Xu The room was empty. The person had already left. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she had lost something precious, and her heart was empty. Wifey, wifey The maidservant caught up and saw her own wife leaning against the door in a daze. Im a little tired, help me up. Fu Xiang said softly. The maidservant helped her to the bed and glanced at her, sighing in her heart. Not daring to disturb him, he turned around to clean up the house. She saw the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on the table beside the screen. She let out a soft Yi and walked to the table. Wife, here is a poem It might have been left behind by young master Xu. Fu Xiang immediately came to life and ran to the table barefooted. As if snatching a treasure, she snatched it from the servant girls hands and looked at it. The beauty rolls up the bead curtain Deep sitting brows But the tears were still wet. I dont know who I hate. Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu She laughed at first, and as she laughed, her tears fell and she collapsed on the ground. She held the paper in her heart, crying and laughing at the same time, like a weeping beauty. Im going to find him, Fu Xiang wiped her tears, got up, and jogged to the door. The servant girl was shocked and hugged her wifes soft waist.Dont, dont, dont, youre a courtesan, the courtesan with the most reputation in the Academy. If this matter spread out, how would wifey face others? The reputation that she had worked so hard to build up was gone. Ive also never heard of any courtesan who has such a lack of style like you. Let me go! Fu Xiang was furious. I wont! Xu Qi an bought six big meat buns on the street. He sat on the back of the horse and ate them as he leisurely walked to the Yamen. The courtesans of the education workshop are all pretty They each had their own merits and were beautiful beyond words. Well, after the Sang Bo case was over, he would exchange feelings with them one by one and publish a evaluation guide of the Lady of the Flowers in the future. The only problem is that Im short of money. I only pick up three maces of silver every day, and the value of a courtesan is at least thirty taels a night. thank you for your nine years of compulsory education. I didnt read poems in vain Heh, Im really a disgrace to transmigrators. Other people plagiarize their works for the sake of their official careers, but Im doing it for free Speaking of which, Im almost twenty years old. Fortunately, Auntie isnt my mother and wont urge me to get married. Caiwei was the supervisors disciple, her backing was too strong, marrying her was like marrying half a Princess, it wouldnt be good to go out and fool around Dont be in a hurry to get married. In a few years, there will be twenty-four courtesans in the Imperial Academy. Haha, Im just thinking about eating a fart. The supervisors disciples might not even think highly of me. Xu bailing laughed at herself in her heart, and her thoughts flew back to the case. He was the one who had ordered for Ming Yan to be captured in song tingfeng. Even though she had been confirmed to be innocent last night, he still had things to ask, such as when the maidservant had entered the Imperial Academy and who she had been close to. .. In a small secluded courtyard, the willow trees branches drooped down. It was bare and slightly desolate. There were sounds of banging coming from the room, as well as the mans low groans of pain In an instant, all movement disappeared. Squeak~ The door opened, and Heng Hui, who was wearing a black robe, walked out silently. He went straight to the well in the courtyard. He stared at the well for a few seconds and waved his hand. The well lit up with a faint golden swastika and then broke. After removing the seal, Heng Hui jumped in. At the bottom of the dim well, the mud gave off a faint smell of water. The middle-aged monk leaned against the wall of the well and meditated. He looked dispirited and his lips were dry and cracked. He seemed to have been seriously injured. The middle-aged monk was tall and burly. He had a light green lower jaw and a bitter expression. If Xu Qi an was here, he would be able to recognize this burly monk. He was Hengyuan, the person he had been searching for. Senior brother Heng Huis voice was hoarse. Hengyuan ignored him and sat cross-legged in silence. Im seriously injured. My broken hand is suffering from backlash. Heng Hui said. Hengyuan opened his eyes and asked with concern, Henghui, turn back and youll be saved, Heng Hui shook his head. senior brother, I entered Azure Dragon Temple at the age of six and followed you around. You taught me how to meditate, how to chant Sutras, how to take care of my daily needs, and treated me like a brother and a father. Now, I want to ask you for a favor. Hengyuan sighed and nodded. Heng Hui raised his head. Under the cloak, his dark eyes were without white. He smiled hideously.Im going to eat senior brother. Chapter 168 ? 168 Golden Lotus Daoist priests Messenger (1) Under the black robe, the hands reached out and the center of his palm stirred up a vortex. With a whoosh, monk Hengyuan flew up uncontrollably and was thrown into the death vortex. He opened his eyes in pain. His skin quickly dried up, his qi and blood were flowing out, and his face was visibly deteriorating. This familiar face was slowly becoming dejected in his eyes as he walked towards death Seeing this scene, Heng Huis cruel face was slightly moved. His dark eyes were no longer cold and hard. Bang Hengyuan was thrown out and smashed into the well arm. Heng Huis left hand pressed down on his right arm. He gritted his teeth and said, dont kill him! Dont kill my senior brother His face suddenly turned cold as he bewitched, Hengyuan is a warrior monk. He has strong qi and blood, which can heal his injuries Dont you want to take revenge? dont you want to take revenge? Then, his cold expression disappeared and was replaced by a painful struggle. No, you cant kill him. Hes my senior brother. You can kill anyone in the world, why cant you kill him? I can kill anyone in the world, but not him. He is my senior brother, the person I respect the most. What about Ping Yang? Ping Yang His expression was one of coldness and one of pain, as if two different personalities were fighting in his body. As the stalemate continued, the blood vessels in his thick right arm glowed red and rose and fell as if he was breathing. Heng Huis main personality seemed to have been suppressed, and his coldness gradually gained the upper hand. Henghui Hengyuan sounded tired. do you remember the first pithy formula that I taught you? Heart cleansing spell Heng Hui resisted the right hand that had lost control. He leaned against the wall of the well and slowly sat down. He put his hands together and chanted in a low voice. After a long time, he gradually calmed down and his right arm was no longer restless. Heng Hui opened his eyes, and his pupils were still black without any white. He stared at Hengyuan from the bottom of the dim well and said in a hoarse voice, Senior brother, didnt you want to know what happened to me a year ago? Ill tell you now. Whats the maids name? In the interrogation room, Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and looked at the Restless Hua kui. He. er Ming Yan answered obediently. She kept peeking at Xu Qi an, and at the same time, she glanced at the closed door. As the top courtesan of the Academys workshop, she had come into contact with many high-ranking officials and nobles, so she knew what kind of place the night watchmans Yamen was. Any official who was locked up in here would be skinned even if they didnt die. A weak woman like her would probably face something more terrifying than death. When did she start following you? Xu Qi ans face was serious. Its, its been three to four years, She looked at Xu Qi an in fear. about three and a half years. I cant remember the exact time. The man sat there expressionlessly, with a dignified air about him. She didnt even dare to breathe as her heart was under great pressure. Why did this person change so much? he was still acting like a rich Playboy last night. Three and a half years Ill get someone to investigate which other women have entered the Imperial Academy during this period of time. Xu Qi an nodded. Who is she close to? Ming Yan thought for a long time. As he recalled, he said a series of names. After asking a few more questions, Xu Qi an looked at the clerk who was in charge of taking the record, and the latter nodded. Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Ming Yan. You can go now. Ah? Happiness came too quickly like a tornado, and she couldnt believe it for a moment. Ill send you back to the Imperial Academy. Xu Qi an stood up and made a gesture of invitation. Ming Yan, the courtesan, followed him out nervously. When she reached the Yamen gate and saw the carriage parked outside, she felt relieved. She believed that she would really be sent back to the education workshop, and not in the Yamen She immediately recovered her usual bearing and bowed. Thank you, Lord Xu. Xu Qi an reached out and pinched her full butt. Words cant express my gratitude. I should express it with my actions. This person could turn hostile faster than a woman Ming Yan, Hua kui, was a little shy and afraid as she glanced at the carriage. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and fell into deep thought as he looked at the carriage. .. The carriage stopped outside the alley of the Academys workshop. The courtesan lady got off the carriage and said softly, When Lord Xu is free, please come to azure pool court for tea. After leaving behind a few polite words, she immediately turned around and left. Her steps were very fast, and the hems of her skirt fluttered. She was a little afraid of Xu Qi an. Of course, it was not because of his hardness like 24k gold, and that nothing had happened in the carriage. She had always been afraid of such temperamental people. Xu Qi an returned to the Yamen in a carriage and gathered the core members of the team for a meeting. Soon, three silver gongs, Lu Qing, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao, a total of six people, were summoned to the side hall by Xu Qi an. You already know about the situation at the Academys workshop last night, right? Xu Qi an said. Li Yuchun and the others nodded. They had already heard about it from song tingfeng. He also knew that it was the people from the Directorate of Celestials who had resolved the crisis. As for why song tingfeng didnt report to the Yamen, they tacitly didnt ask further. It was because the person on duty last night was Zhu Jinluo. Lu Qing stared at Xu Qi an for a long time, and his hair stood on end. He frowned and said, Whats the matter, Constable Lu? Lu Qing pursed her red lips. how did you know that the demon race was hiding in the teaching workshop? The men smiled knowingly. Li Yuchun was the only one with a straight face. She did not fit in with them because she was not lustful enough. during a night patrol, Xu Qi an said seriously, I observed the teaching workshop with my Qi-gazing technique and found demonic Qi there. How come Ive never heard you report this? Li Yuchun was taken aback. At that time, I didnt know what the green light meant. After that, I was sentenced to prison for cutting that bastard surnamed Zhu, and then Xu Qi an shrugged. After that, youll become my subordinate. Although well talk about our own matters, I dont have to report to you. Alright, theres something I need you to do, Xu Qi an slapped the list on the table. Boss, take some people to check the people on the list. They have a close relationship with the demoness. In addition, investigate the women who joined the education workshop Division four years ago or who rose to fame. Constable Lu, take your men and search for henghui from house to house. Remember to be very careful. After that, Xu Qi an sat down and drank a glass of water. He planned to report to Wei Yuan what had happened. He felt his heart palpitate. He immediately left the side hall and entered the toilet. He conveniently took out The Earth Book fragment. The Earth Book chat group, which had been quiet for a long time, finally had someone online. [ 5: Im here to pay off my debt to number 3. Yes, weve finished exploring the abyss. Ive discovered a huge secret. ] The other party had specifically mentioned him, so Xu Qi an could not remain silent. He replied, [ what secret? ] [ 5: what about you guys? have you decided to owe me a reward? ] [ 2: tell me about it. ] [ 4: heh, no problem. ] [ 5: is number1 not around? ] [ one: sure. ] After everyone had expressed their opinions, No. 5 sent a letter, the seven tribes of the Gu clan worked together and finally reached the abyss after going through many difficulties and a near-death exploration [ 2: cut the crap and get straight to the point. ] [five: ] We found a statue of the scholarly Sage in the abyss, and he was staring at the abyss.] The scholarly Sage? The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were first astonished, but then they all thought of number three. As an outstanding student of the cloud deer Institute, he might know something. But he probably would not tell them Furthermore, the debt she owed him had yet to be paid He was suddenly in debt [ 5: number 3, youre a student of Yun Lu Academy. You know something, right? ] The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were all very happy. Number five had asked a good question. How would I know? Im surprised too Xu Qi an didnt answer directly.[ what else is there in the abyss besides the sculptures of Saints? [ also, describe in detail the appearance of the saints sculpture. ] This was all nonsense, he was just trying to get more information. [ five: in the abyss, other than the poison God and all kinds of poison bugs, there are only the sculptures of the Saints. Ah, I remember now. The eyebrows of the sculptures have split open. The elders in the clan seem to be very worried. ] The space between the eyebrows of the Saint sculpture cracked open The elders of the Gu clan were very worried Number two thought, [ do you guys think that the Saint statue is suppressing the poison God? ] [ otherwise, why would a saints sculpture appear in the abyss? ] [ 4. We cant rule out this possibility. Its very common to use statues, copper statuettes, and copper artifacts as a medium for sealing formations. In the ancient times, the human Emperor forged the nine Cauldrons, suppressed the mountains and rivers of the nine prefectures, and condensed the fate energy of the human race. [ 1. The crack between the eyebrows of the Saint statue, does it mean that the seal is unstable? Thats why the poison God has started to recover. ] [ 4: thats possible. ] This topic passed quickly. After all, the poison God and the southern border were too far away from everyone. Xu Qi an entered the information. number one, you havent asked me about the Sang Bo case recently. Have you found any clues from the ancient books? [ 1. No clues. ] After saying that, number one went back to lurking in silence. No. 1s situation was a little abnormal. He had been paying attention to the Sang Bo case But after so many days, he (she) didnt ask me about the progress of the case Xu Qi an entered the information, [ No. 2, do you have any clues about Zhou chixiongs whereabouts? ] [ two: no, Ill keep an eye out for you. ] It was indeed not easy to find a person in such a vast sea of people. Xu Qi an was both disappointed and felt that it was expected. After a short discussion, number four and the others expressed their concern for number sixs whereabouts and called for number nine, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest. However, the Daoist priest did not respond. . The sun was shining brightly today. Daoist priest Golden Lotus was probably lazily basking in the sun on the roof. Xu Qian cursed in his heart. Suddenly, he saw Daoist priest Golden Lotus pop up.[ nine: number three, come out and see me. ] What? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment, but then he understood. He put away the Jade Mirror, left the toilet, and quickly walked to the door of the Yamen. He looked around at the door and saw an orange cat standing across the street. Its tail was raised high, and it was quietly looking at the door of the Yamen. Xu Qi an walked over to the orange cat, but she didnt look at it. Instead, she looked around. I found number six, the orange cat said in a deep voice. PS: the orange cat said in a deep voice,Im out of chapter. PY Ah, no, Id like to recommend a book called twig fence in the red dust , written by a big sister named Mei Mei . Those who are interested in watching the womens channel can go and take a look. The writing in the womens channel is exquisite, and its very cool to tear each other apart. Chapter 169 ? 169 Story (1) to the Alliance master Neil LY(1_ You found it? Xu Qi an blurted out. She couldnt help but turn her head excitedly and stare at the orange cat. The orange cat stared vigilantly at the watchman and said, not long ago, I sensed the fragment of The Earth Book in number six However, while I was on my way to find you, the connection between the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld was cut off. Then number six Xu Qi ans expression changed slightly. The orange cat shook his head. I dont know the details. My previous guess was right. He was indeed sealed. For some reason, the seal was broken. The orange cat paused and did not continue. Why was the seal suddenly lifted? There were only two possibilities-number one or six had been moved. Number 2 and 6 were gone. Go and inform Wei Yuan. The orange cat urged. It was hard to see through the cats expressionless face, but Xu Qi an could hear the anxiety in the Taoist priests tone. Although the Taoist priest was a veteran, he was still very concerned about the internal members of the Heaven and Earth Society To me, this is a good thing. I can ask him for help if I encounter any trouble in the future Ill go right away, Xu Qi an nodded. He ran into the Yamen. After his figure disappeared, the orange cat snorted and thought, What was Luo Yuheng thinking? he had not made a move from beginning to end. With her cultivation and age, her tribulation should not have come yet, so there was no reason for her not to make a move. She wanted to be the state preceptor, but she was unwilling to dual cultivate with the Emperor. He didnt know what she was planning. Sigh, Ill save number six first, if hes not dead yet. As he was thinking, Daoist priest Golden Lotus heard a cats meow. He tilted his head and saw a big gray cat walking over. It circled around him and sniffed him. Taoist master Jin Lian ignored it and continued to think about his matters. Suddenly, the big gray cat circled behind him and laid on top of him Eh? Daoist priest Golden Lotus was taken aback at first, but he immediately reacted and flew into a rage. He turned around and gave the big gray cat a series of punches. .. Xu Qi an ran into the noble spirit building. Without wasting any time waiting for the news, he took out his gold medal and scolded the guard, Its urgent, get lost. When he arrived on the seventh floor, he saw Wei Yuan standing in the observation Hall with his hands behind his back. He took the initiative to speak, Whats the matter? Lord Wei, there might be news of Heng Hui. Xu Qi an went straight to the point and didnt waste any time. How did you find it? Wei Yuan turned around. the Golden Lotus Daoist priest of the heaven and earth Association has finally locked onto number sixs position not long ago through the connection between the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. Xu Qi an said, Tiandi Hui No. 6 is henghuis senior brother, a monk of Azure Dragon Temple, his Dharma name is Hengyuan. He had disappeared for no reason while investigating the whereabouts of his Junior Brother Heng Hui. I suspect that he was sealed by Heng Hui or the monster race. In other words, the place where number six was, either had the monster race or Heng Hui. No matter which one it was, it was worth paying attention to. Wei Yuan nodded and returned to the tea room. He quickly wrote on the table and stamped it with his Jade seal.Take my order and find Yang Yan. Tell him to gather all the gongs and gather in the front yard of the Yamen in fifteen minutes. You dont have to worry about anything else. Daoist priest Golden Lotus is outside the Yamen. We need him to lead the way Xu Qi an said in a low voice. I know, Wei Yuan nodded. Xu Qi an hesitated for a moment. henghui is in the inner city. If a battle breaks out, its inevitable that there will be casualties among the ordinary people. If they were to disperse the surrounding people on a large scale, they would definitely be noticed by the other party. Although the Directorate of Celestials formation was profound, it was useless if it could not be set up in advance. This is unavoidable. thats what Ive always wanted to tell you, Wei Yuan said. I also hate those who look down on human lives, but sometimes we have to know when to give up. Henghui is related to the Sang Bo case, to the sealed artifact, and to the demon clans conspiracy. As long as there was an opportunity, they would capture or kill him at all costs. Dont take the small and give up the big just because of a momentary sense of morality. That would only lead to more serious consequences. Ive read the dossiers of the count of Ping Yuans family extermination case. The sealed artifact likes to devour blood and Qi to strengthen itself. Heng Hui hasnt killed anyone yet, but I cant guarantee that hell always be in seclusion. With the power of the sealed artifact, once it devours the vitality of ordinary people without any restraint, it will cause even more serious injuries and deaths. Wei Yuan is warning me not to make the same mistake as last time He didnt say anything about cutting the red Silver Gong, but he didnt agree with what I did Hes a conspirator, and Im a police officer, even though Im keen on appeasing the big Sisters of the Imperial Academy of Sciences Well, he wasnt a scumbag. He just wanted to give them a home. As thoughts flashed through his mind, he cupped his fists and said,yes. Xu Qi an took the order and left. He immediately went to look for Yang Yan and met the stoic Jin Luo in the divine spear Hall. He faced the other partys questioning gaze and handed over Wei Yuans letter. After Yang Yan finished reading, his stiff face showed a little solemness. What happened? why did foster father gather all the Golden gongs? Ive found monk Heng Huis hiding place. Xu Qi an said. Yang Yans eyes suddenly became sharp. He stood up and stretched out his hand, and the silver spear on the wooden shelf flew into his hand with a whoosh. Yang Jinluo Xu Qi an shouted and asked curiously, Without Jin Luo in the Yamen, will Lord Weis safety be threatened? I dont know, Yang Yan shook his head. You dont know? Xu Qi an looked at him blankly and listened to him explain, no one knows how many guards my foster father has, and how powerful they are. The security force kept it a secret? It was hard to grasp what was real and what was fake Wei Yuan was truly an old schemer. Soon, the Golden gongs in charge of the hall were gathered and met in the front yard of the Yamen. At the same time, thirty silver gongs were summoned, but no copper gongs were used. Once there was a conflict, no matter how many gongs were sent, they would be useless. Xu Qi an ran out of the watchmans office and looked around. He saw the orange cat at a wonton stall not far away. Golden Lotus Daoist, come here, come here Xu Qi an waved. The orange cat ignored him and looked at the big pot, sniffing the fragrance coming from it. Whats wrong with the Taoist priest? is he hungry? Xu Qi an was at a loss when he heard a familiar voice behind him.Im here. He turned around and saw a big gray cat standing behind him, looking at him quietly. Why did you change your cat? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. Thats a female cat He said. The big gray cat explained and changed the topic,Whats Wei Yuans attitude toward me going with you? Lord Wei is willing to cooperate with you. Xu Qi an said. The big gray cat nodded and jumped lightly onto Xu Qi ans shoulder. It chuckled and said, Lord Wei Your respect for Wei Qingyi is much deeper than Emperor Yuan jings. For now, I dont see any detestable flaws or character in him. As Xu Qi an walked, he said in a low voice, Number six is temporarily staying in the Yang Sheng Hall in the East of the outer city. That place is in shambles, and the court is in debt to pay. The elderly and children in the courtyard are almost out of food. I disclosed No. 6s information to Lord Wei, but he didnt touch No. 6. Instead, he paid the donation. But the health Hall is not under the jurisdiction of the night watchman. Heh, so youve indeed been leaking internal information about the Heaven and Earth Society to him. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest said with a faint smile. This Xu Qi ans expression froze. He felt ashamed of being caught red-handed by his boss, but he quickly recovered and shrugged. I won Duke Weis trust in order to obtain more information and enrich our Tiandi societys intelligence system. He had good intentions Why arent you saying anything? Too shameless. I dont want to talk. Youre quite suited for an official career, the big gray cat sneered. But Wei Yuan said I cant be in the government. although hes shameless, his bottom line is still there. Its easy to be at a disadvantage. The Golden Lotus Taoist commented. I suddenly thought of something. When the state preceptor saw me, he also noticed my uniqueness and asked me about my birth characters, but he couldnt calculate it. Xu Qi an said helplessly. What do you think? the orange cat asked. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, my uniqueness Look to the right (please read this chapter). The orange cat was speechless. . Xu Qi an rode on the little mare and trotted in front, followed by a group of gongs. The big gray cat squatted on his shoulder and pointed the way. After the time for two incense sticks to burn, it suddenly said, Stop, its right in front of you That small courtyard? the aura of The Earth Book fragment is there. Xu Qi an pulled the reins of his horse, and the Golden and silver gongs behind him did the same. The large group stopped. He gestured to the back and pointed to the small courtyard in front. The ten golden gongs looked at each other in silence and disappeared from the backs of their horses in tacit understanding. Their figures appeared in different directions in the small courtyard, blocking all possible escape routes. The silver gongs surrounded the outer circle. Xu Qi waited quietly for a moment and realized that the Golden gongs did not make a move. Instead, they frowned and looked at the courtyard. What was going on? He escaped? He jumped onto the roof of the house next door. From this angle, he could see the scene inside the small courtyard. There was a small courtyard with two willow trees. In the courtyard, two monks sat cross-legged, one of them clasping his hands together and chanting in a low voice. One of them was dressed in a black robe and had his head lowered, remaining silent. They were the brothers Heng Hui and Heng Yuan. What was happening? Xu Qi an looked at the big gray cat on her shoulder and found that it had the same doubt in its eyes. Lets go over and take a look. The big gray cats little head was filled with confusion, and it urged Xu Qi an. At this moment, he saw Yang Yan holding a gun and approaching. Youre too late. Hes already gone to the Pure Land of bliss. Hengyuans voice was hollow, without joy or sorrow. He felt great sorrow. Hes dead? This result caught Xu Qi an off guard. He subconsciously felt that it was a conspiracy, an illusion, and a delay. Yang Yan lifted Heng Huis hood with the tip of his spear. It was a gray face with closed eyes and no signs of life. Yang Yan nodded slightly at the Golden gongs and confirmed that Heng Hui was dead. between me and death, he chose the latter, and his life was seized by the demonic hand. Hengyuan chanted a Dharma name in a low voice. Yang Yan, take a look at his right arm. Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice. Yang Yan shook the tip of his spear, his Qi shattering his black robe. Heng Huis right arm was empty, and the demonic hand was nowhere to be found. No more Xu Qi ans pupils shrank, and he looked around vigilantly. He felt that his surroundings were no longer safe, and there were many hidden dangers. Yin Gong, who had witnessed the scene, did the same. He instantly drew his saber and was on guard against the pedestrians around him. It has already left Ill stay here and wait for you, monk Heng Yuan said in a deep voice. Number six was so sure that we would come? Thats right, Daoist priest Golden Lotus could sense the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, so he was waiting Xu Qi an suddenly understood. Monk, what do you want to say? Nangong qianrou pressed her saber with one hand, still not letting down her guard. he didnt give up on revenge. He just gave me the responsibility. Hengyuan said in a low voice, I want to tell you a story, a story that happened a year ago. [ PS: please give us your monthly votes! ] I havent asked for monthly votes in a long time, men. Chapter 170 ? 170 The story (2) _1 The story from a year ago Xu Qi ans mood changed from disappointment to excitement. Without a doubt, the story Hengyuan was talking about was most likely the story of henghui and Princess Pingyang. What had happened to them was the key to solving the Sang Bo case. Up until now, the demon race had not appeared. Only Heng Hui had used a sealed artifact to stir up trouble. This made people wonder what the remnant of the thousand demon Kingdom was up to. Destroy? So far, there had only been one case of the extermination of the entire family of count Ping Yuan. It had a great impact, but the substantial damage was not great. On the other hand, Heng Hui could kill everyone regardless of the consequences and bring heavy casualties to the capital. But he did not do so. A sealed artifact? If the target was only a sealed artifact, Heng Hui would have left the capital long ago. the case of monk Heng Hui and Princess Ping Yang has already overshadowed the Sang Bo case I feel like the person behind this is deliberately exposing henghui to the sun Yang Yan pointed his spear and his Qi crushed Heng Yuans sleeves. His muscular arms contained great power, but they were definitely not demonic. This ruled out the possibility that the severed hand was on him. Henghui is indeed dead. He died a year ago. Hes a walking corpse now and has been freed. This isnt a scheme. Hengyuan looked at his Junior Brother, who was so close to him, and dark clouds seemed to gather in his eyes. Suddenly, the clouds in Heng Yuans eyes collapsed, and the past poured down like a storm. .. Heng Hui was sent to the Azure Dragon Temple by his parents at the age of six. He was a child with spiritual energy in his eyes. At first glance, he was chosen by the abbot, the monk coiling tree, and accepted as a disciple. Heng Huis enlightenment was completed under the guidance of his senior brother, Heng Yuan. This burly senior brother, who looked bitter and hateful, taught him how to read and write, taught him how to meditate and chant Sutras, and also taught him how to be a man. He had a fatherly love for this senior brother of his. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed, and the intelligent little monk had grown into a handsome monk with delicate features. He had thought that he would be like his master and senior brother, spending the fleeting years in the ancient Buddhas Green lamp. Until one day, he met a girl It was a sunny spring day. He was washing clothes in the stream when he saw a handkerchief flowing down the stream. He subconsciously picked it up, and then a crisp voice rang in his ear, Master, thats my handkerchief. Can you return it to me? Heng Hui looked up and saw a slender woman standing by the bluestone upstream. She was wearing a Lotus-colored long dress and had her long hair combed. She had no makeup on and was pretty under the sun. She had a pair of smiling eyes. Female benefactor Are you a devotee of the temple? What, if I say Im not a devotee, are you not going to return my handkerchief? She put her hands on her waist and pretended to be coy. No, no, I just feel that the female benefactor is pregnant. As he explained, he offered the handkerchief with both hands. Hmph, you only know how to do things with your head down and chant Scriptures every day. Where is the devotee in your eyes? How would you know? Because Ive been paying attention to you for a long time. It was the first time they had met on a bright spring afternoon, with a flowing stream. The two of them getting to know each other was a natural process. When Heng Hui meditated, the young girl would accompany him and read the forbidden books in her boudoir to pass the time. Sometimes, she would gently fan herself, hold her chin, and stare at Heng Huis focused face in a daze. Occasionally, she would tease him with green foxtail grass, causing him to be unable to concentrate on meditating. This made the handsome monk very vexed. He said angrily,if you continue, Ill go into seclusion. She always stuck out the tip of her tongue and apologized without any sincerity. Sometimes, they would go on a mountain tour together. The scenery of White Phoenix Mountain was beautiful. When spring came, the mountain was full of blooming flowers. She smiled in the bushes, and it was hard to tell whether the flowers or the person was more beautiful. Gradually, the rumors about the two spread among the monks of Azure Dragon Temple, saying that he had not cleaned his six orifices, broke the precept of lust, and was a lewd monk. His master sat in front of the Buddha statue and asked him three questions, Was he still devoted to Buddha, was he still interested in that woman?Whether or not he wanted to renounce asceticism. He firmly said that he was still pious to Buddha.I have no interest in women, I wish to accompany Buddha and not renounce asceticism. The abbot only had one request:He stopped talking to her. As for why he didnt want to see her and didnt let her enter the temple, Heng Hui later found out that it wasnt that the abbot didnt want to, but he couldnt do it. She was Princess Ping Yang, the daughter of King Yu. From that day on, Heng Hui no longer paid attention to her. Whenever she came, he would close his eyes and meditate. He was indifferent to her teasing and pranks. Every day, she came with high hopes and left in disappointment and loneliness. monk, is this flower pretty? its a good match for me. .. Monk, how about I play the zither for you? I specially brought it from home. .. Monk, Im dizzy and not feeling well. Dont you care about me? . Monk, do you really have to put yourself in loneliness? .. She finally stopped coming. She had not set foot in Azure Dragon Temple for a month in a row. She had completely withdrawn from his life, as if she had never existed. I can continue to accompany Buddha without anyone disturbing me He heaved a sigh of relief and felt that his sincerity had touched the Buddha. One day, she came again, looking like she had lost her soul. Her face was much thinner, and she looked Haggard. Monk, Im going to get married. For some reason, the Buddha beads scattered all over the ground. At that time, Prince Yu was at a critical moment, serving as the Minister of War. With the support of the nobles, he had a chance of entering the cabinet. It was not rare for a noble or imperial family to take on the position of Prime Minister in this dynasty. In the 600 years of history, there were five such cases. Chapter 171 ? 171 The story (2) Part 2 To the gradually weakening Noble Group, the rise of King Yu had given them hope. It kept pulling him forward. Prince Yu, who was at the heart of the storm, had arranged a marriage for Princess Ping Yang. Not only was it to find a good home for his daughter, but it was also an attempt to gain more support through marriage. Monk, are you willing to elope with me? . Alright. Heng Hui agreed. He had finally seen through his own heart and chose to face his true self. They began to plan for the elopement. Princess Pingyang was accompanied by guards whenever she went in and out. If she was missing for more than an hour, the guards would search the mountain. Not long after, the news would be sent back to Prince Yus residence. Therefore, in order to successfully elope, they needed a magical artifact that could conceal their aura, so that they could hide from the search of the Directorate of Celestials. Finally, he needed to prepare a new household register for them and a channel to help them leave the capital. For this reason, Princess Ping Yang found a trustworthy friend, hoping that he could help her. hes the legitimate son of uncle Ping Yuan. Is that friend the legitimate son of uncle Ping Yuan?! Xu Qi an interrupted Hengyuans story. Everything suddenly became clear. Uncle Ping Yuan controlled a yazi organization, which was best at faking identities and smuggling. Even if Princess Ping Yang did not know the existence of the yazi organization, it was reasonable for the two families to know some of the means of uncle Ping Yuans residence as they were considered close friends. King Yu had once said that the count of Ping Yuan and the Civil officials were exchanging flirtatious looks, but they were gradually distancing themselves from the noble groups. Ping Yuanbo definitely had the motive to harm Ping Yang. This also led to the extermination of the entire family in the residence of count Ping Yuan He just didnt know what role the Minister of War played in this Xu Qi an looked at No. 6, Heng Yuan, and thought, youre so sure that they were abducted just because you know that theyve been in contact with the yazi organization? He didnt dare to ask in front of everyone. After hearing Xu Qi ans words, the few golden gongs looked at Hengyuan with questioning eyes. yes, Hengyuan nodded gently, The simple-minded Princess Ping Yang doesnt know how complicated the situation is in the Imperial court, much less the viciousness of the human heart. An inexperienced girl and a Buddhist monk. From the moment they decided to elope, their tragic ending was already destined. At that time, the count of Ping Yuan and the noble Group were already on the surface United but on the inside divided. After he learned of this matter through His Son, he immediately discussed with the then-Assistant Minister of the Ministry of War, Zhang Feng, and the Minister of Revenue, sun Mingzhong. They formulated a plan to send Princess Ping Yang out of the capital and attack King Yu. Where is Princess Ping Yang now? Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice. Hengyuan didnt seem to hear him and continued, Peoples hearts are like snakes and scorpions. After sending her out of the capital, the legitimate son of the count of Ping Yuan colluded with the young masters of sun Mingzhong and the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Zhang Feng, and tried to rape Princess Ping Yang on the way. Two of them fought to the death, but one was killed, and the other committed suicide by swallowing his hairpin. In order to cover up their crimes, they buried the bodies of henghui and Princess Pingyang in the barren mountains, along with the Qi-concealing Dharma artifact. The outside world only knows that Princess Ping Yang has disappeared for no reason. Even if they investigate the Azure Dragon Temple, they will only think that the two of them have eloped. Who wouldve thought that theyd died a year ago? Princess Ping Yang was dead The Golden gongs looked at each other in silence, their faces frighteningly serious. Princess Ping Yang was King Yus daughter and Emperor Yuan jings niece. Killing a Princess was a major crime that would exterminate three whole families. Nangong qianrou held the hilt of her saber and squinted her eyes.Since Heng Hui is dead, why did he appear here a year later? This was also the doubt in everyones heart. A persons death was like an extinguished lamp, it was impossible to resurrect. Hes already dead. Hengyuan said something that no one could understand. He died a year ago. Someone used a secret technique to seal his primordial spirit in his physical body, turning him into a walking corpse without any sense of perception. In this year, what supported him was revenge. It was the blood feud of Princess Ping Yang. If you dont believe me, you can bring it back to the Yamen and let the coroner examine it. Who saved him? A golden gong asked. Hengyuan shook his head. Jin Luo, Yang Yan, and the others looked at each other and said, Where is Princess Ping Yangs body? Bring us there. After a pause, he ordered the silver gongs around him, Send Heng Huis body back to the Yamen. A few golden gongs escorted Hengyuan out of the small courtyard and gave him a horse. The group of people left the city in a grandiose manner. Xu Qi an sat on the horse with a heavy heart. He was speechless for a long time. After a while, he said in a low voice,Thats Hengyuan? Is it possible that he has been possessed or controlled? The gray cat on his shoulder said lazily, its Hengyuan, indeed. Heh, although I cant look at Qi, I have my own means to distinguish between real and fake. Is henghui really dead? Xu Qi an didnt quite believe it. his life and death is not the key to the case, the gray cat said in a low voice, Hes just a puppet. With the demonic hand gone, his life and death are no longer important to the person behind the scenes. You should be happy that the case was solved more easily than you thought. I really cant be happy. Henghui and Princess Pingyang are both pitiful people. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, revealing a smile without a hint of a smile. He sighed and changed the topic. theres something wrong with henghuis case. Its as if the person behind the scenes deliberately pushed it to the front. .. At the junction of Taikang County and Changle County, in a barren mountain somewhere, Hengyuan trekked while looking around, as if he was looking for something. The process was slow and inefficient. He told the Golden gongs that Heng Hui had only told him the general location and told him that Princess Ping Yang was buried at the root of an old locust tree that required three people to wrap their arms around. The Golden gongs and silver gongs spread out with Hengyuan as the center, protecting him in the center and preventing him from escaping. An hour later, they found the old Chinese scholar tree. The three silver Gong men cut off the bushes and weeds under the Chinese scholar tree. Using their knives as shovels, they dug for a moment, and the black soil vaguely revealed white bones. My Lord, I found it. Yin Luo turned around and shouted excitedly. Dig it out! Nangong qianrou said in a low voice. Princess Ping Yangs body was slowly revealed to the public. After more than a year, she had finally reappeared. The flesh and blood had already rotted, leaving only the bones, which were stuck to the tattered cloth, which should be the clothes he had worn before his death. In addition, a dull-colored golden hairpin was found between the throat, chest, and abdomen of the skeleton. As Hengyuan had said, she committed suicide by swallowing a hairpin. Amitabha. Hengyuan couldnt bear to watch anymore. He closed his eyes and chanted the name of Buddha in pain. Theres nothing else that can prove that this skeleton is Princess Ping Yangs. Jiang Luzhong frowned. This is normal. While the gongs were still in deep thought, Xu Qi an walked to the locust tree and said, Princess Ping Yang and her lover eloped, so she must have disguised herself. She wouldnt have brought anything valuable to attract attention. Lets split the bones first and bring them back to the Yamen. Then send someone to inform Prince Yus residence. Prince Yu might recognize this golden hairpin. After collecting the bones, everyone walked out of the mountain. Jiang Lu Zhong patted Xu Qi ans shoulder.Well done. Yang Yan, who didnt like to talk, nodded slightly and said, youre the main contributor to this case. Even if the Sang Bo case is not investigated to the end, His Majesty will most likely pardon you. Xu Qi an was about to speak when he felt a knife cut across his back. He didnt need to turn his head to know that the sharp gaze came from Zhu Jinluo. [ PS: to be able to end the Sang Bo case today, phew, Im relieved. ] Big bosses, remember to help me find the wrong words. Ill go on to the second chapter. Chapter 172 ? 172 Waiting for the result (1) [ deceased: Heng Hui ] cause of death: a sharp blade pierced through the heart (old injury) autopsy results: the flesh and internal organs are black-purple. Corpse Gu was used in the flesh and blood to prevent the body from rotting. [ the time of death is more than a year. ] [ deceased: nameless corpse ] [ height: five feet and four inches, female, bones and bones are well-proportioned, no fractures, no signs of poisoning, finger bones are well-proportioned, not good at labor ] In the Yamen, Xu Qi an finished reading the autopsy report and handed it over to the coroner. He turned around and went to the front hall next to the autopsy room. The ten golden gongs were gathered together. Wei Yuan sat at the head of the table, drinking tea with a solemn expression. Xu Qi an walked behind Wei Yuan in silence, listening to the discussions about the female corpses true body, Princess Ping Yang, and the Sangbo case. The ping Yang County Princess case was considered to be initially closed. I probably cant interfere in the follow-up investigation This involves the murder of a Princess, and its not something that a copper Gong like me can participate in. However, the Sang Bo case was still not solved I dont know if my contribution in the case of Princess Ping Yang can offset my crime of being cut in half If it doesnt work, Ill kill Emperor yuanjings uncle. Just as he was cursing in his heart, an official stood at the door and said, Duke of Wei, my Lords, King Yu has arrived. King Yu had come The Golden gongs exchanged glances and looked at Wei Yuan. The green-robed eunuch with white sideburns finished his last sip of tea and looked at the clerk. He said gently, King Yu, please go to the autopsy room. With that, he put down the cup, sighed, and went to the autopsy room first, followed by the people in the side hall. When they arrived at the autopsy room, the Golden gongs didnt go in. Instead, they lined up on both sides of the door, and only Wei Yuan entered. King Yu had arrived. This sickly man walked over expressionlessly. His face was clearly expressionless, but it seemed to have all the expressions gathered on it. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, but it was as if there was an evil ghost chasing after him When he reached the door of the autopsy room, he paused for a few seconds before he stepped over the threshold. The light in the autopsy room was excellent. The bright sunlight passed through the lattice windows and left even spots of light on the ground. King Yu saw the skeleton on the wooden bed with a single glance. At that moment, he actually had the urge to escape from this place. However, his fathers obsession made him walk over slowly. Wei Yuan was the only one in the autopsy room. He took out a golden hairpin from his sleeve and said softly, I found this on her body, and she used it to commit suicide. Take a look and see if you know her. King Yus gaze froze, and so did his expression. He was like a statue that was slowly being weathered. Its hers. King Yu said bitterly. The empty room fell into a dead silence. The two middle-aged men did not speak again. After a long, long time, King Yu lowered his head to look at the golden hairpin and asked in a hoarse voice, Who did this? Only three people were found. Count Ping Yuan, Minister of War Zhang Feng, and the Ministry of Revenue are all in the middle of investigation. Wei Yuan stared at him, his deep eyes containing the vicissitudes of life washed by time. The three peoples initial plan should have been to trick her out of the capital, but their young master was lustful and never thought of letting the junzhu, who had left the sight of Prince Yus residence, return alive. She was insulted? King Yus voice was terrifyingly calm. She committed suicide by swallowing a hairpin, Wei Yuan shook his head and looked deeply into King Yus eyes.But we still cant be sure that shes a Princess. A golden hairpin doesnt mean anything. I think you know what to do. King Yu left. Other than the one glance he had when he stepped into the autopsy room, he had not seen the corpse again, not even once. It was as if it was something terrifying. Xu Qi an didnt know if it was an illusion, but looking at his back, Xu Qi an felt that King Yu had aged a lot in an instant. His back actually had the desolation of an old man. On this day, King Yu entered the palace with a blood letter. .. After King Yu left, Xu Qi an, who had originally planned to silently wait for the case of Princess Ping Yang to end so that he could obtain important clues about the Sang Bo case, received an invitation from the eldest Princess. The messenger was a delicate-looking officer, a small eunuch. Why is the eldest Princess looking for me? Xu Qi an asked. I dont know, The young eunuch was a man of few words, but he was well-versed in the ways of survival in the palace. His mouth was tightly shut. .. Xu Qi an guessed that it was most likely because of Princess Ping Yang. They rushed to the Imperial City and entered the palace. The young eunuch led them straight to Princess huaiqings elegant garden. In the pavilion in the garden, Xu Qi an saw Princess huaiqing and the second Princess, the Crown Prince, who was Princess huaiqings brother, the fourth prince. Your humble servant greets your Majesties. Xu Qi an stood outside the pavilion and cupped his fists. Princess Lin an waved her hand and called out happily,Dog slave, come in and sit. When did dog slave become my pet name? Xu Qi an was a little confused. He looked at the Crown Prince and Princess huaiqing. The latters voice was cold.Theres no need to be so formal, please give Lord Xu a seat. The palace maid moved a chair over and set it opposite the princes. The eldest Princess huaiqing looked at him and said, Today, King Yu brought a blood letter into the palace. After Imperial father summoned him, he did not come out. I remember that you were investigating the case of Princess Ping Yang. Did you make any progress? His Highness the Crown Prince, the fourth prince, and Princess Lin an were all staring at him, waiting for his answer. Princess Ping Yang was their cousin. They had grown up together and had a close relationship. Princess Ping Yang Xu Qi an took a deep breath and began to explain. It was a simple and plain love story, but it was destined to be extraordinary, because the heroine of the story was a noble Princess. She should never have fallen in love with a monk. But the taste of love was so wonderful that she was willing to abandon everything, wealth, and her identity as a member of the imperial family to leave the capital with him and spend the rest of her life together. However, not all love had an ending. In novels, talented people and beautiful women would always be able to get married because that was a novel. There were too many unpredictable changes in reality. In the end, they became the victims of a political struggle. Perhaps before the arrival of misfortune, this pair of little lovers were still fantasizing about the future of their relationship. Xu Qi an told the story calmly. She remembered a song she had heard many years ago: Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies fly together, the spring scenery in the garden is intoxicating. Ill quietly ask the Holy monk if Im beautiful. Is I beautiful? What royal power, what wealth, what law and order are you afraid of. I only wish to be with the person I love forever. He had never seen Princess Ping Yang before, but he seemed to see a bright and beautiful girl with a pair of smiling eyes standing beside the handsome monk. She stuck a wildflower in her hair and asked him,is the flower prettier or am I prettier? Xu Qi an let out a breath of air and stood up.Thats what happened. I still have other matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave first. Princess huaiqing nodded silently. Xu Qi an left quickly. He could vaguely hear the cry of the princess of Lin an behind him. It was not until he had left the Imperial City that he broke free from that depressed mood. A horse carriage galloped over and stopped at the bottom of the stargazing tower. Eunuch Liu, whose face was pale and beardless but already had some crows feet, jumped off the horse carriage in a panic without waiting for the attendant to bring over the small ladder. Eunuch Liu rushed into the stargazing tower and raised the Imperial edict in his hand. His Majesty has ordered the eunuch to enter the palace immediately. He shouted three times. In order to prevent the Directorate of Celestials from colluding with officials, the Imperial court has ordered that the aura-gazing technique is ineffective on officials of the fourth rank and above. But there was one exception, the supervisor! Dont make a fuss, teacher has already gone to the palace. Eunuch Liu turned his head abruptly to find a white-robed yang qianhuan standing with her hands behind her back and her back facing him. Yang qianhuan, when did you return to the capital? Eunuch Liu was shocked. When the capital needed me, I came back. Yang qianhuans tone was steady. Youre so mysterious all day long, cant you speak properly? Eunuch Liu spat at him unhappily before turning around and leaving. .Yang qianhuan. . The night watchman was at the Yamen. In the quiet room, Xu Qi an, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating, suddenly felt his heart palpitate. It was the kind of palpitations that one would feel when they heard QQ beeping after staying up all night. This was the message prompt unique to the fragments of the nether world Book. He stopped his visualization and took out the small Jade Mirror. [ No. 9: weve found No. 6. Hes currently at the Yamen on night duty. You can rest assured. ] Xu Qi an frowned when he saw this. He thought to himself,arent you saying plainly:Are there any spies from the heaven and earth Association in the Yamen? [ 5: found number six? [ however, its more dangerous for the Yamen to be the night watchman on the sixth. I heard that the night watchmen in Da Feng are all evil and ruthless. ] [ No. 1: you cant always believe in rumors. Taoist priest, did you find No. 6? ] [ number nine: as expected, number six has indeed been sealed. The person who sealed him is a strong man in a black robe. He exudes a dangerous aura, so I didnt dare to act rashly. I then revealed this matter to the Yamen on duty. ] Taoist priests explanation is good. This way, my source of information can be explained. If number one holds a high position in the Imperial court, he must have already known about Princess Ping Yangs case. If I were to go against my logic, I, the gong that discovered henghuis tracks, would become very suspicious What the Taoist priest said was like patching me up. If anyone asks, I can say that Im a warm-hearted citizen reporting it. Ill be able to draw a clear line between number three and me. [ No. 1: Ive received news that the Sang Bo case is linked to the disappearance of Princess Ping Yang a year ago. Soon, there will be a big storm in the capital. ] [ 4: whats the situation? ] Number four jumped out to enjoy the show. No. 1 briefly explained the princess Ping Yang case to the members of the Tiandi society. With just a few words, he outlined a political and political situation in everyones hearts without any bloodshed. It gave everyone enough room for imagination. [ 5: this, this ] Are you guys black-hearted? [ hes actually so despicable. ] [ 4: who found out about this case? ] Seeing this question, Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and entered the information.[ I heard that its a Gong from the Yamen. His name is Xu Qi an. ] [ 4: Xu Qi an? [ why does it sound so familiar? ] [ 3: when No. 1 was investigating cloud deer Institutes pure energy soaring to the heavens, he had mentioned this person. [ Ive been paying attention to him, observing him, and Ive come to a terrifying conclusion. ] [ a scary conclusion? ] Several members of the Heaven and Earth Society asked similar questions one after another. [ 3: this person is extremely intelligent and has unparalleled talent. He is definitely not an ordinary person. ] To be able to receive such praise from number three, this copper Gong named Xu Qi an must be an extremely powerful character Everyone silently remembered this name. Daoist priest Golden Lotus was a little embarrassed and did not say anything. At this time, number two appeared and said, [ number three, I found Zhou chixiongs traces. ] Number one, who didnt respond to Xu Qi ans self-praise, immediately jumped out. [ where is he? ] [ two: one of my brothers saw him in a village. That village happens to be the one Im going to exterminate soon. Wait for me. After I exterminate the village, Ill send him back to the capital. ] DID number two really find Zhou chixiong? Yunzhou was so big, and bandits were a disaster. Even if she had some power in Yunzhou, she couldnt have found Zhou chixiong so quickly Its either a coincidence or Ive underestimated number twos ability Xu Qi an clapped his hands excitedly. After capturing Zhou chixiong, they would be able to find out who the mastermind behind the collusion with the demon race was. [ 3: thank you. ] [ 2: its a small matter. My friends from all over the world are willing to give me face. [ finding someone is nothing to me. ] Your reputation is not ordinary Everyone thought. After ending the internal exchange of the Heaven and Earth Society, Xu Qian felt much more at ease. Zhou chixiong was his other insurance. If he caught this person, he would not panic even if he could not be exonerated from the ping Yang Princess case. Now, all they had to do was wait for the case to be solved. There was still another chapter at night. Chapter 173 ? 173 Chapter 150 two secret letters (added for the alliance leader, Oreo is a little salty) _1 In the evening, Wei Yuan returned from the palace. A spacious and luxurious carriage drove into the Yamen. Wei Yuan stepped down from the carriage on a small ladder. Xu Qi an went up to him and whispered, Lord Wei The grey-haired Wei Yuan looked at him and said, King Yu has written a blood letter, accusing the count of Ping Yuan, the Minister of Revenue, and the Minister of War of plotting against the imperial family. Xu Qi an had already heard about King Yus operation from Princess huaiqing. He nodded.Your Majesty has handed it over to the three departments for a joint trial? No! Wei Yuan shook his head. His Majestys anger is no less than Prince YuS. He couldnt wait that long. He immediately wrote an imperial edict and invited the supervisor to enter the palace to confront the three of them. At that time, the Lords of the Imperial court were also present. And the result? Xu Qi an already knew the result, but he still had to ask. Wei Yuan sighed,plotting against the royal family and the Barbarian race. The notice would come latest by tomorrow morning. The Liang gang is finished. The three barbarian races Xu Qi an was slightly moved. The so-called three barbarian clans were the three clans of the Father, the three clans of the mother, and the three clans of the wife. They could be classified as the capital punishment. They were second only to the rebellious Yi nine tribes. AI, Im afraid Ill have to kill so many people tomorrow. Xu Qi an also sighed. He didnt know whether to clap or feel sorry for the innocent people who were implicated. Although ping Yuanbos entire clan had been exterminated, there would still be at least a few dozen or even a hundred people who would die compared to the three barbarian races. None of the relatives within the three clans of the count of Ping Yuan could escape. The other two were the same. The Liang faction? Xu Qi an asked, puzzled. Wei Yuan nodded,the Liang gang benefited the most from King Yus withdrawal from the power struggle. The Minister of War, Zhang Feng, and the Minister of Revenue, sun Mingzhong, were the leaders. Ping Yuanbo joined the Liang gang last year. Lord Wei, then, then my matter Xu Qi an said in a low voice. The political parties in the court were too far away from him, and Xu Qi an was unwilling to accept it. He only cared about his future and life. theres no rush. His Majesty is still in a fit of anger. Its not good to mention this at this time. Wei Yuan shook his head. This was the logic Xu Qi an nodded and bade Wei Yuan farewell. In the evening light, he headed home. Dusk, in a certain room. A fair hand held a pen and wrote on the letter: - Dear master, The Sang Bo case has already come to an end. The minister of rites once said that cooperating with us is like asking a Tiger for its skin. Heh, hes quite accurate. A year ago, I accidentally witnessed what happened to Princess Ping Yang and monk Heng Hui. Heng Hui died but didnt die, and his primordial spirit condensed resentment. I refined him into a puppet and kept him by my side. You said that the opportunity had come, and that the year of the capital investigation would be the beginning of our 500-year-long great undertaking. Please forgive me for my disrespect, I was not optimistic. The supervisor of the Directorate of Celestials and the Daoist master of the human sect were among the most powerful in the world. However, in this incident, the two of them chose to stand by and do nothing out of some tacit understanding Once again, I praise you for your unparalleled wisdom. Emperor yuanjings attitude towards this case was not positive, otherwise he would not have appointed a Gong as the chief executive. Everything was within your expectations. However, that copper Gong was extremely powerful and had a keen sense of smell. In the process of investigating the case, your arrival was discovered by him, and he came to the Imperial Academys workshop several times to spy on the demonic energy. If I may ask, did you do it on purpose? Other night watchmen were also secretly investigating. I had no choice but to push HUI JI to block the disaster. I know shes your Clansman, so please forgive me for making this decision. Dont worry, Ive already given it to the person who should have it. Im very sorry, all the clues for the tax silver case have been cut off Ive come into contact with Zhou Li many times, and he truly is just a dandy with a little bit of cleverness. He doesnt know everything that his father, Assistant Minister Zhou, is planning. I would like to report four things to master: First, while the tax silver was being escorted, Assistant Minister Zhou had many opportunities to act, as that would be safer, but he chose to embezzle the 150000 tax silver in the capital. This is truly puzzling. Assistant Minister Zhou is a smart man, but he made a muddled move. I think there must be a reason for this. Unfortunately, Assistant Minister Zhou accidentally died during his exile, and no one can give me an answer. Second, according to reliable sources, Assistant Minister Zhou had taken over a million taels of silver in the past twenty years. However, when the Zhou residence was raided, the Imperial court only managed to plunder a few thousand taels of silver. Where did the silver go? 3. Through a secret investigation of the Directorate of Celestials, it was discovered that the directors youngest disciple was called Yan Caiwei. She was a very beautiful and interesting little girl. Of course, she was far from being comparable to her noble and beautiful master. What I wanted to say was that the astrologers called her Little Junior Sister, or Sixth Senior Sister. And the supervisor only had five personal disciples. Fourth, the people of the witchcraft cult killed County Magistrate Zhao of Taikang County, who was the official who discovered the saltpeter mine. Thats right, the sorcerers of the Sorcerer God religion had intervened in this matter. Furthermore, they could have used a more ingenious and covert method to silence him, but they had chosen to kill him in his dream. It was not difficult to deduce that they were trying to mislead the Imperial court and defame the North vanquishing Prince. They were trying to drive a wedge between Emperor yuanjing and the North vanquishing Prince. Finally, theres a small thing that I cant say. I fell in love with a man, a man that I shouldnt have loved. I want master to take pity on me and help me reconstruct my body. A servant who will always be loyal to you. In another secret room, a man in a cloak was writing with a pen. Dear Lord, The plan for the tax and silver case failed, and I have to take the main responsibility. Vice Minister Zhous death was purely due to his stupidity. His son, who thought he was smart, had caused a series of plans to fail. . As you expected, the thousand demon Kingdoms plan was successful. They released the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake. Ill describe in detail the information Ive gathered over the past year in the letter. About a year ago, the struggle between the nobles and the Civil officials had entered a white hot stage. King Yu represented the entire power of the nobles and, with Emperor Yuan jings tacit consent, became the Minister of War. He was only one step away from entering the cabinet. During this process, his daughter, Princess Ping Yang, fell in love with a monk from the Azure Dragon Temple. The two decided to elope and asked for help from the son of his close friend, uncle Ping Yuan The three hedonistic sons had wanted to rape Princess Ping Yang and kill them to keep their mouths shut. However, they were met with intense resistance and Princess Ping Yang committed suicide by swallowing her hairpin. The thousand Fey Kingdoms spy in the capital of Da Feng accidentally discovered this scene. She used the corpse puppet to refine Heng Hui into a walking corpse puppet, held this secret, and went into hiding. Da Feng launched a new round of investigation, and the fights between the parties became more and more intense. It had to be said that Emperor Yuan jing was a terrifying Emperor, and his Emperors mind was to the point of perfection. However, he was not a good Emperor. In his eyes, there was only power and longevity. The spies of the thousand demon Kingdom held this secret in their hands and quietly looked for a partner in the capital. In the end, she decided on the minister of rites and the power behind him. It was because at that time, a saltpeter mine was discovered in the great Yellow Mountain of Taikang County, which was exactly what the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom needed. No one in the world could sneak into Sangbo and destroy the temple of mountains and rivers in Yongzhen without being noticed by Jian Zheng and the head of the path of the human sect, but gunpowder could help them complete this task. The power behind the minister of rites had always wanted to take over the court and suppress the other parties. As one of the obstacles, the Liang gang was naturally on their list. The two sides came to an agreement. The minister of rites would help the remnants of the thousand Fey Kingdom to blow up Yongzhen mountain river temple and release the sealed artifact under the temple. The thousand Fey Kingdoms surviving members pushed Heng Hui to the front of the stage and led the night watchman to investigate the disappearance of Princess Ping Yang. In order to get rid of his suspicion, the minister of rites used his spy, Zhou chixiong, the centurion of the Golden guards, to send the gunpowder to the Imperial City and bury it under the mountain river temple. He had also killed a total of nine officers from the Supreme Court, the Ministry of Rites, and the palace in order to mislead the officials of the three Yamen. They even wanted to use gunpowder to frame the Qi partys Minister of Works, but they had underestimated copper Gong Xu Qi an. I assassinated County Magistrate Zhao and tried to mislead him to investigate the North vanquishing Prince. Unfortunately, he didnt fall for it. This child was astute beyond compare. Zhou chixiong, the centurion of the Kingo guard, had deliberately killed Liu Han, the small flag Officer, to attract the attention of the night watchman and the Deputy prefect. During the other partys interrogation, he had used a celestial device to block the Qi-observing technique and led the night watchman to turn his attention to Azure Dragon Temple to discover the eloping case of monk Heng Hui and follow the clues to investigate the factional dispute a year ago. This was a brilliant move, and I dont think a mere Baihu can do it. Without a doubt, it was the daughter of the demon Emperor who had personally placed a piece. Thats the general course of the matter, but there are still two points I havent figured out: [ 1. I have worked hard, but I still have not found out who the sealed artifact under sang Bo is. ] But one thing was clear, it had a great connection with Buddhism. The purpose of the thousand demon Kingdoms survivors releasing it was also unknown. Second, the supervisors attitude is really unpredictable. I can guess the purpose of Emperor Yuan jing opening the city restrictions, but I cant guess the supervisors thoughts. He didnt do anything, but I feel like everything is within his expectations and control. CCompleted .. After Xu Qi an returned home and had dinner, he told his second uncle about the progress of the Sang Bo case and the truth of the princess Ping Yang case. Second uncle Xu was stunned and didnt eat for a long time. He muttered, These scholars are really bad. Although I killed a lot of people back then, compared to them, Im simply open and aboveboard. Ningyan, remember not to argue with scholars in the future. Dont hesitate if you can use a knife. Otherwise, you wont even know when youll be screwed. Xu Qi an nodded and thought to himself, have you forgotten that you have a son who is a scholar? Ahem. The aunt coughed hypocritically and looked to the side.Ive asked someone to make you some clothes. Lingyue will send them to you later. Does it fit Im too lazy to care. After dinner, Xu Qi an teased Xu lingying and talked to lingyue. He was about to return to his small courtyard. Ahem. The aunt coughed hypocritically and looked to the side.Ive asked someone to make you some clothes. Lingyue will send them to you later. Does it fit Im too lazy to care. Its up to you to wear it or not. Oh, did the sun rise from the West today? Xu Qi an looked outside in surprise. The aunt gritted her teeth and a word came out of her ruddy little mouth, Get lost. Xu Qi an immediately rolled back to his own courtyard. The moment he pushed open the door, his heart suddenly palpitated. It wasnt the palpitations that came from sending messages through the fragments of the nether world Book, but the palpitations that caused his hair to stand on end and goosebumps to rise. Xu Qi an turned her head stiffly and looked at the bed. She saw a red, broken hand lying quietly on the bed. His scalp instantly went numb, his adrenaline soared, and cold sweat rolled down his face. Chapter 174 ? 174 Ennea monkey and secret.1 The broken hand with dark red skin lay quietly on the bed, and dark blue blood vessels bulged on the skin. Xu Qi an felt as if he had just seen an old corpse from a mountain village in the living room. He was scared and went back to his bedroom to sleep. When he opened the door, he found Chu renmei standing by the bed, staring at him with her white eyes. The fear in his heart exploded with a boom, and every nerve in his body urged him:Hurry up and run, hurry up and run At this moment, Xu Qi. an saw the index finger of the broken hand move slightly. His index finger tapped on the bed. The next moment, the air seemed to become sticky. Xu Qi an felt like an old cow that had fallen into a quagmire. He had a strong body, but he could not move a step. The five fingers on the broken hand moved. Then, it used its fingers as its feet and climbed down from the bed. It crawled along the ground toward Xu Qi an. This scene was too horrifying, as if she was witnessing a scene from a horror movie. Xu Qi an could not move her body. She rolled her eyes and watched in despair as it crawled to her feet and climbed up her trousers It wanted to take me as a parasite, just like how it took on Heng Hui monk Why? Why are you targeting me? Im just an ordinary Gong As Xu Qi ans frightened thoughts flashed through her mind, the broken hand climbed up to his chest and then pried open Xu Qi ans mouth with his thumb and index finger. . Xu Qi an couldnt resist. His eyes widened, and his expression was one of fear. Immediately after, his mouth was forced open, and the broken hand violently invaded. The fingers and palm pushed inch by inch into the depths of his throat. The corner of Xu Qi ans mouth split open, and blood dripped from it. How could a humans mouth fit a hand? Not to mention the throat, but the broken hand seemed to have the same intention. Soon, the broken hand entered Xu Qi ans throat. Xu Qi ans windpipe bulged and opened up bit by bit, leaving clear finger marks. The process was very fast, because the broken hand did not consider Xu Qi ans endurance at all. Like an alien, it passed through the mouth and throat roughly and simply. The moment the broken hand entered his body, Xu Qi an wailed in pain. His consciousness seemed to have exploded into countless pieces. After a long time, he saw a temple. There was no Dharma statue of Buddha in the temple, but a young monk sitting cross-legged on a futon. Why did I come here Im dead? And then he entered the Western Paradise Thats impossible. Im a guy who doesnt worship Buddha. Buddha will only clamp my head with the door and kick me out of the Pure Land of bliss Xu Qi an tried his best to see his face, but the monks face seemed to be shrouded in fog, and he could not see it clearly. Why did I come here Im dead? And then he entered the Western Paradise Thats impossible. Im a guy who doesnt worship Buddha. Buddha will only clamp my head with the door and kick me out of the Pure Land of bliss Xu Qi an thought to himself in self-mockery when he heard the gentle voice of the young monk. I would like to borrow your body to recuperate my broken arm. I hope you can be flexible. . Hes the demonic creature with the broken hand? Xu Qi an was bewildered and asked tentatively, Im not going to be accommodating? The young monk sat cross-legged quietly and ignored him. . Who are you? Xu Qi an asked in a deep voice. why are you sealed in sang Bo? This little monks Dharma name is Shen Shu. The young monk paused and said hesitantly, Why am I in sang Bo ? I cant remember Why was I sealed there Where do I come from? Im Shen Shu, but why am I in sang Bo? Where do I come from? He was calm at first, but gradually, as he asked himself more and more questions, his emotions began to get out of control. His peaceful and serene temperament disappeared, and the entire space trembled. An indescribable and terrifying aura overflowed from the monks body. It was like the aura of hell, which made Xu Qi ans hair stand on end and his heart beat violently. This familiar aura At this moment, Xu Qi an was sure that the young monk was indeed the one with the broken hand. This little monk was too obsessed The young monk regained his calm and retracted his frightening aura. He said in a gentle tone, My primordial spirit is incomplete, so I cant remember the past. I only know my Dharma name, but I cant remember where I came from or what happened in the past. An incomplete primordial spirit? Was it because he only had one broken arm? Well, his body is incomplete, so his primordial spirit is also incomplete. This is very reasonable Monk, youre a little pitiful At this point, the young monks tone was filled with helplessness and pain, as if he was trying to know what had happened in the past but was helpless. An incomplete primordial spirit? Was it because he only had one broken arm? Well, his body is incomplete, so his primordial spirit is also incomplete. This is very reasonable Monk, youre a little pitiful Xu Qi an probed, Master, I might have some information, but Im not sure if itll be of any use to you. The young monks breath suddenly trembled slightly. In the mist, the pair of eyes seemed to be staring at Xu Qi an. The formation that sealed you was completed by the imperial family of Dafeng, the Directorate of Celestials, and the Western Buddhist League. Since you are a Buddhist, Im afraid you are from the Western Region. Xu Qi an said. As he spoke, he started to make associations.The owner of the broken hand was a monk, and the three forces that sealed him were the royal family of Da Feng, the Buddhist sect of the Western Region, and the Directorate of Celestials According to the feedback from the Azure Dragon Temple, the Buddhist sect obviously paid more attention to the sealed artifact under the Sang Bo Wait a minute! Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered a few details from the Sang Bo case.On the third day after Yongzhen mountain river Temple was destroyed, Wei Yuan told him that Emperor Yuan jing had opened the citys seal. On the second day after the Yongzhen mountain river temple was blown up, the old man, the supervisor, pretended to be sick and stood by the side the whole time. The abbot of the Azure Dragon Temple, coiling tree, confirmed that the broken hand had come into being and immediately headed west. From these details, it could be inferred that Buddhism was the main leader of the seal at sang Bo. The young monks who were sealed were most likely from the Western Buddhist sects. No wonder, no wonder Emperor Yuan jing wanted to open the city restriction. No wonder the warden pretended to be sick It was obvious that the less trouble they had, the better. It was not their own trouble anyway. Xu Qi an understood the thoughts of Jian Zheng and Emperor Yuan jing, and then he remembered another detail.Wei Yuan had repeatedly emphasized that he should ignore the sealed artifact and only be responsible for investigating the traitors in the Imperial court. Wei Yuan most likely knew about the severed arms identity, or at least knew that it originated from Buddhism. It was no wonder the higher-ups in the capital were not interested in the sealed artifacts and focused on finding the snitch Every one of them was worth old silver coins. Fortunately, Im smart and quick-witted. Through the details of the case of the small banner officer and Centurion Zhous Qi-blocking observation, I traced back to the Azure Dragon Temple and solved the mystery layer by layer. At this moment, the young monk sighed, I have a favor to ask of you, benefactor. Master, Im only a Qi refining realm warrior. Xu Qi an wanted to reject him tactfully. Wei Yuan had said that sealed artifacts were at least second-grade or even first-grade. A little worm like him really didnt have the confidence to participate in a battle of this level. Moreover, Xu Qi an didnt forget the original intention of the Golden Lotus Daoist when he established the heaven and earth Association:Kill the second-grade Dao leader of the earth sect. Its easier than making me the Emperor. If I get involved in the grudges of Buddhism because of you, I might as well usurp the throne myself Xu Qian said. The young monk ignored him and continued, help this poor monk search for the past and retrieve my memories In this process, I will provide you with some help. Provide a certain amount of help? Xu Qi an thought of the four golden gongs wrapped in gauze, and his heart moved. If he had a sealed artifact with him, it was equivalent to having an additional trump card. In this world where imperial power and divine power were Supreme, he could have a better life. At least, he didnt have to worry about his family being raided and exterminated. Whoever dared to touch a hair of his family would have his brain beaten out. Furthermore, after Zhou chixiong was captured, he would definitely be promoted and have a raise in salary, and his own power would also increase. However, there were two things he needed to make clear before he agreed to the monks request. Master, do you need to devour qi and blood frequently? Xu Qi an tried to use a peaceful tone. As long as its in your body, theres no need for external blood Qi replenishment. Of course, if you want to use my power, youll need to nourish it with your blood essence after that. Its best if youre a cultivator. In other words, you just have to stay in my body and nothing will happen. But if I want you to work, I have to feed you Xu Qi an nodded. This equivalent exchange was in line with his philosophy. Why did you choose me? Xu Qi an said. Someone brought me to you. Because we are the same kind of people, the young monk said. Xu Qi an quickly asked,what do you mean by the same kind of people?master, please give me some guidance. My instinct told me so, but I cant remember more, the young monk said. I cant remember Who brought you here, senior? Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. A Fox with a screen-like fox tail Nine-Tailed celestial Fox? Well, according to the confession of the gray fox in the Imperial Academy, the people who participated in the Sang Bo case were the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom And the fallen Empress of the thousand Fey Kingdom was the Nine-Tailed Fox The young monk conjured an image. In the image, a figure wearing black clothes and a hood solemnly opened a silk bag and put the broken hand in it. Judging from the figure, a full chest and a round butt, it was obviously a woman. There was a white animal embroidered on the silk bag. It was shaped like a fox, agile and beautiful, with a white tail spread out behind it like a screen. A Fox with a screen-like fox tail Nine-Tailed celestial Fox? Well, according to the confession of the gray fox in the Imperial Academy, the people who participated in the Sang Bo case were the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom And the fallen Empress of the thousand Fey Kingdom was the Nine-Tailed Fox Hiss, the people of the thousand demon Kingdom brought the broken hand to me. Why? They noticed me Xu Qi an was deeply worried. .. Xu Qi an opened his eyes and found himself lying on the cold ground. The faint moonlight provided a glimmer of light in the quiet room. He came to the table, lit the oil lamp, and walked to the bronze mirror with the lamp. His masculine face was reflected in the mirror, and there was dried blood at the corner of his mouth. He wiped it away gently and found no wound. The wound caused by the unreasonable Ennea monkey of monk Shenshu had disappeared. The clock showed that the time was fifteen minutes past Yin, which was 9:15 in the evening. Xu Qi an sat by the bronze mirror, thinking about what he should do next. The immediate problem was, how should he deal with the broken hand? should he report this to Lord Wei? Its true that Wei Yuan appreciates me, but Im not his son. Theres a limit to how much he appreciates me. And this matter involved sang Bos sealed artifact If he can help me take out my broken hand, then it wont be a problem. If he cant, will he protect me, or will he seal me in sang Bo with him? The supervisor can definitely take out my broken hand for me, right? Hes a first-grade Warlock, but the problem is, Im not familiar with him Xu Qi an, Oh Xu Qi an, youve fallen again. Youre addicted to her warm eyes and cant escape. Have you forgotten that Yan Caiwei is waiting for you to finish her strategy? and Im just a Gong in the Qi refining stage. Its impossible for me to survive for 500 years without eating or drinking. The supervisor can definitely take out my broken hand for me, right? Hes a first-grade Warlock, but the problem is, Im not familiar with him Xu Qi an, Oh Xu Qi an, youve fallen again. Youre addicted to her warm eyes and cant escape. Have you forgotten that Yan Caiwei is waiting for you to finish her strategy? If he had become the son-in-law of the Directorate of Celestials earlier, the director would have been one of his own. The old man, Jian Zheng, knows about my Strange Luck. I cant trust him completely, because he must be planning something in the dark In addition, there was another distant problem: The thousand Fey Kingdom had gone through so much trouble to release the sealed artifact. It was impossible for them to do this for him. There must be a purpose for secretly bringing the broken hand to him. It was obvious even if he used his toes to think. And was this goal good or bad for him? Monk Shen Shu said that I can nourish his arm and primordial spirit Is this the reason why the thousand demon Kingdom brought it to me? Then, would they come back to take back the broken hand one day? At that time, no one can say for sure whether Ill end up Dead or Alive. At this moment, he heard monk Shen Shus gentle voice in his mind, Keep it a secret! . Xu Qi ans face froze. Chapter 175 ? 175 Interrogating Hengyuan (1) The next day, Xu Qi an squatted under the roof and brushed his teeth and washed his face. He called out in his mind,Master Shen Shu? No one responded. Master? Last night, you said that you and I are the same kind of people. I just want to ask, does Ningye pick up silver every day? No one responded. He was usually in a deep sleep. After all, it was a sealed artifact Ill try to summon him again later. If theres still no response, I can reluctantly accept using my hot and soft body to warm his cold body Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Qi an put on a handsome uniform and tied up his long hair. He hung the black and gold long knife at the back of his waist, climbed over the three-meter-high wall, and went to the main house for breakfast. His hand on the hilt, he suddenly thought of the knife that the director had given him, was it a sign of goodwill? . Im too arrogant. How could a rank one expert be friendly to me? However, this blade is very compatible with my heaven and earth One slash. Thank you, supervisor. Eh? Xu Qi an suddenly stopped and stood rooted to the ground. The black-gold long blade was given to me by Jian Zheng, and the heaven and earth One blade slash was given to me by si Tianjian. The black-gold long blade and the heaven and earth One blade slash were extremely compatible, and Jian Zheng knew that I had a strange fate In the cold morning wind, Xu Qi an shivered. At this moment, he had a sense of urgency that he had to return to Earth. Phew Lets take it one step at a time. Well improve our strength and status first, and well talk about the future. Xu Qi an collected himself and went to the front hall. The sky was still bright. His aunt and second uncle were eating at the table. Lu er was also sitting at the table with a little bean on her lap. Big brother! Hello, Xu lingying greeted warmly and quietly moved the meat buns and fried dough sticks into her arms. . It was really a plastic sibling relationship. Xu Qi an sat down and scooped a bowl of porridge for himself. He glanced at the beautiful woman and said, Auntie, youre up so early? Her aunt, who had woken up early, was in a bad mood and didnt like to pay attention to her nephew. Her white and slender fingers twisted the porcelain spoon and stirred the porridge. Lingyue isnt feeling well, so I just went to visit her. Whats wrong? Xu Qi an frowned. He was still very interested in beautiful and refined girls. Its. girls matter The Auntie mumbled, not wanting to explain. Oh, my period is here However, if her period came, it was not necessary for her aunt to visit. So, its menstrual pain? The famous detective Xu Qi an concluded. Im going to visit lingyue, Xu Qi an said after breakfast. Second uncle and aunt had no objections. The good thing about being a family of generals was that they did not have the complicated rules of a family of scholars. For example, between siblings, they had to keep a fixed distance when talking, bow when meeting, and couldnt spend more than a certain amount of time together in private, unless a few siblings held a banquet together. And so on and so forth. Otherwise, Xu lingyue would be very embarrassed at this time, and as an elder, she should refuse. Big pot, big pot I also want to go see big sister. Xu lingying jumped down from Lu ers thighs and held onto Xu Qi ans clothes. Xu Qi an thought she was walking too slowly, so he put her under his armpit and soon arrived at Xu lingyues room. He knocked on the door and said, A girl? Auntie said youre not feeling well? Xu lingyues weak voice came from the room.I, Im fine Big brother, can you come in? Xu Qian said,should I clean up the cloth used to wipe my wound? Creak The servant girl opened the door and welcomed Xu Qi an and the little boy into the house. Xu lingyue was lying on the bed with her body turned sideways and her hand on her stomach. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly furrowed and her pretty face was a little pale. This seemed a little serious Did it really hurt that much you have your period, right? Xu Qi an comforted her. have you taken your medicine? Xu lingyue was stunned, and her pale face flushed red. She shook her head.Mother said to just take it She sounded a little aggrieved. After all, she was just a little girl. She lay on the bed, enduring the pain, all alone, with only her maidservant accompanying her. In this era, menstrual pain was something that was generally endured by force. After all, it was not an illness, and it would naturally get better after a period of time. And for most of the middle and lower-class civilians, there was no need to see a doctor if there were no deaths. I remember that red sugar ginger tea can cure menstrual pain, right? Forget it, Ill look for Yan Caiwei to take a look Xu lingying walked to the bedside, stretched out his short and thick fingers, and smoothed out his sisters tightly furrowed brows. He looked at his big brother pitifully. Is big sister going to die? Xu lingyue was speechless. Sister wont die. Xu Qi an comforted her. Then whats wrong with sister? Xu lingying asked in fear. You dont know anything about menstrual cramps You dont know what menstruation is either Xu Qi an pondered for a moment. He touched Xu lingings head and explained in simple words, Sister is too sensible and doesnt know how to cause trouble, so shes not feeling well. When she becomes a troublemaker in the future, her stomach wont hurt anymore. Menstrual cramps would be reduced or even non-existent when she got married in the future. Therefore, Xu Qi ans explanation could be said to be accurate and easy to understand, which was rare in the world. Even a stupid child like Xu lingying understood. He nodded in realization, and his little face was very serious.I also want to be a troublemaker so that my stomach wont hurt in the future. B-big brother What are you talking to her about? Xu lingyue didnt understand, but she felt that Xu Qi ans words were strange. Have a good rest, Xu Qi an pinched the girls face and left with the little girl. On the way back to the front hall, he saw the little boy running into the garden, grabbing a handful of soil and sneakily hiding it in his palm. What was she trying to do? Xu Qi an was stunned. When she returned to the front hall, second uncle and aunt were still eating. The former asked, Is lingyue feeling better? Its still hurting As Xu Qi an spoke, she saw Xu lingying climb onto a stool, her small body holding the edge of the table. In front of her parents, she threw the black soil into a large pot of porridge. Then, she stood on the stool and heaved a sigh of relief. This way, her stomach wouldnt hurt anymore. Aunt and second uncles faces stiffened. They turned their heads inch by inch and looked at the young girl.You What are you doing? Im causing trouble! Ill definitely be a good troublemaker in the future, Xu lingying said proudly. I wont be like my sister, always causing trouble for my parents. After she finished speaking, she put her hands on her waist and waited for her parents praise. The aunt thought of the cockroach incident, and for a moment, new and old grudges surged in her heart. She lifted her by the neck, placed her on her thigh, and spanked her butt. The little boy was unconvinced and explained while crying,Mother, why did you hit me? Youre still so confident after throwing mud into the porridge? Auntie greeted her without stopping. big brother taught me. Big brother said that as long as Im good at causing trouble, my stomach wont hurt ???. Xuxu exploded in anger. Xu ningyan, what did you teach her again? she raised her eyebrows. The weather is really good today. Second uncle, Ill go to the Yamen first. Xu Qi an ran away. .. In the dungeon of the night watchmans office. As a temporary criminal, Hengyuan was lucky not to be tortured. He was only whipped twice by the jailer when he first arrived, and the reason was that even a miser could not be as clean as him. A stinky monk without any money. Clang The door of the cell was opened, and the jailer shouted to the shackled burly monk, Theres a Lord who wants to ask questions. Come out. Hengyuan opened his eyes, got up, and followed the jailer to the interrogation room. In the slightly dark interrogation room, a handsome man with a copper Gong was sitting on a big chair and staring at him with a sharp gaze. Hengyuan recognized this Gong. He had seen this Gong when the warm-hearted No. 3 helped him to hide from the search. At that time, he was standing on the roof of the house, one hand on his saber, his back straight and his bearing extraordinary. At a glance, one could tell that he was a Dragon among men. Master, please take a seat. I have a few questions to ask you. Xu Qi an said. He examined the square-faced monk with rough facial features. At first glance, he seemed to be a boorish man, but upon closer inspection, one would find that his eyes were bright, calm, and his temperament was deep and reserved. Hengyuan put his hands together, bowed, and sat down. Your name. Xu Qi an lowered his head and sipped his tea. Monks dont speak of names, Im a monk Hengyuan. Age. Thirty. Xu Qi an raised her head in surprise and looked at him. He thought of a joke,Sir system, how do you maintain your youth? Stay up late. Then how old are you this year? Twenty years old. Hengyuan looked like he was in his forties, close to fifty Do you stay up late every day too Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Family background. Azure Dragon temples warrior monk, Whats his cultivation? An eighth-grade monk. Xu Qi an frowned and tapped the table with his fingers.Dont play mind games with me. An eighth-grade monk could break into the residence of count Ping Yuan at night and kill people. He could easily injure two Qi refining realm copper gongs and leave without any injuries? I am indeed an eighth-grade monk, Hengyuan said in a deep voice. An eighth grade monk I remember that theres something strange about the Buddhist cultivation system. The next rank after the ninth rank is the seventh rank sorcerer, which directly skips the eighth rank monk. Could it be that Buddhism had two systems? Since there were two systems, why did they have to merge? Also, what was the next grade for monks? Xu Qi an asked the question in his heart. Hengyuan shook his head.The Azure Dragon Temple doesnt have the corresponding unique skill. Only the West can know. Only the people heading west would know? In that case, the Yamens Case Archive most likely did not have any relevant records These were all insignificant problems Xu Qi an said, Heng Hui has passed away, and Princess Ping Yangs body has been found. His Majesty has sent a notice today that count Ping Yuan, Minister of War Zhang Feng, and Minister of Revenue have all been reported to sun Zhongming for plotting to kill clan members and barbarian tribes. You can be at ease now. Amitabha. Hengyuan closed his eyes and chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice. Originally, you had only accidentally entered this case, and the night watchman would not pursue any responsibility for it. But shouldnt you explain to me what this is? Xu Qi an took out a small Jade Mirror and threw it on the table. This small Jade Mirror was found at the bottom of the well. It was the No. 6 fragment of Hengyuan. [ PS: cervical spondylosis is acting up, and it hurts like hell. ] If I work for half an hour, Ill lie on the bed for a while. If I work for half an hour, Ill lie on the bed for a while. He really couldnt sit still, it was too sore. There should be more chapters about the Alliance master in the next chapter. Yes, it should be Ill continue writing, but I cant guarantee what time Ill be writing. Everyone, watch it tomorrow morning. If theres no way to update, then there will be four chapters tomorrow, so dont stay up late to wait. I cant guarantee that Ill update it at night. Her neck was in too much pain, so she had to lie down for a while. Chapter 176 ? 176 Chapter 153-character No. 3 collapses?(1) Hengyuans gaze fell on the small Jade Mirror, which he had left at the bottom of the well. In the conflict with Heng Hui, he accidentally fell out of his arms. After listening to Heng Huis story and watching him die in meditation, his heart was filled with sorrow, so he didnt care about the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Later, the night watchman came. He knew that he would go to the dungeon, so in order to prevent the mirror from being taken away by the night watchman, it was best for him to stay at the bottom of the well. Hengyuans plan was to retrieve the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld if he had the chance to escape. Perhaps Daoist priest Golden Lotus would pick it up for him. He didnt expect it to fall into the hands of the night watchman in the end. Xu Qi an stared at Hengyuan, waiting for his reply. The Jade Mirror was given to him by Wei Yuan this morning without any other instructions, but Xu Qi an felt that Wei Yuan wanted him to pass the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld to number six. Seeing the bald mans long silence, Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and said slowly, This mirror was found at the bottom of the well, so its either yours or Heng Huis. Its real name is The Earth Book. Hengyuan suddenly raised his head and stared at him. Xu Qi an smiled and said confidently, There are many people in the world who dont know it, but that doesnt include us night watchmen. This is mine, Heng Yuan lowered his head and said in a low voice. As far as I know, this is a treasure of the earth sect. How could it be in the hands of a monk like you? Xu Qi an asked. I obtained this magic weapon by chance, Hengyuan replied. I hope you can return it. Xu Qi an shook his head and put away the Jade Mirror. He played with it in his hand and said with a smile, Master, I dont think thats all? Could the magical treasure of the earth sect be explained by a mere meeting of fate? If you are honest and say something useful, I will let you leave. Otherwise, you will spend the rest of your life in the dungeon of the night watchman. Hengyuan was silent for a moment, then he got up and was about to leave. Where are you going? Xu Qi an asked, frowning. Im going back to the dungeon. . Number sixs character wasnt bad. He didnt betray the Heaven and Earth Society. Of course, it could also be because he didnt suffer any punishment. But thats not what I want. its just a magic weapon, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. why do you have to do this, master? is there anything more precious than freedom in this world? Hengyuan didnt turn around. He only said, my Lord, please help me put my shackles back on. Xu Qi an looked at the clerk who was taking the record. You can leave first. The clerk packed up the paper, brush, and inkstone and left the interrogation room. Xu Qi an coughed, and his tone turned gentle.Master, please sit, please sit. He stood up and pulled on Hengyuans arm, showing his respect. Hengyuan sat back at the table in a daze. He looked at Tong Gong, who had a 180-degree change in attitude. He did not know what he was planning. Sir, I dont know anything. The Earth Book was indeed obtained by chance. Hengyuan said helplessly. . Dont be so sure, monks dont lie, youll feel awkward later! Ning must be number six from the Tiandi society, Xu Qi an said with a faint smile. S(?||| ) Hengyuans eyes widened as he looked at him in shock and confusion. The calm temperament on his face disappeared without a trace, and he was now full of hostility and vigilance. It was as if as long as Xu Qi an revealed a signal that he was going to harm the heaven and earth Association, he would slap the gong to death and Exchange his life for Xu Qi ans. Xu Qi an lowered his voice and said with his head on the table, I am Xu Qi an, a spy that the Yun Lu Academy had placed in the night watchmans Yamen. The fragments of the book of the nether world were not found by the Yamen. I fished them out from the bottom of the well, and I also brought people to find you. And all of this was ordered by number three. Hes my superior. Number three? Hengyuan fell into a deep shock. He did not immediately deny or doubt Tong Gongs words, because at that moment, he thought of something. number three is a student from the Yun Lu Academy. He has revealed more than once that the Academy has planted people in the various government offices of the Imperial court As the Orthodox School of Confucianism that had once ruled the Imperial court, such behavior was very normal After the Sang Bo case happened, number three also mentioned the details of the Sang Bo case in the internal letter of the Heaven and Earth Society There were indeed spies from the Yun Lu Academy in the night watchmans office But how did No. 3 know my location? Thats right, the Golden Lotus Daoist knows who each of us is. Heng Hui was with me at that time, and the Golden Lotus Daoist would definitely avoid conflict with Heng Hui, so he could only ask for help from others. The best person to ask for help was No. 3, who was in charge of the Sang Bo case and had spies in the Yamen. I owe number three another life. Number three is indeed a scholar. Hes a chivalrous and trustworthy friend. Im afraid itll be difficult to repay this karma in the future. Thinking of this, Heng Yuan took a deep breath and looked at Xu Qi an with no hostility. He asked gently, What else DID number three say? He said that the spring examinations are approaching and that he is unable to leave the Yun Lu Institute. If he were to encounter similar trouble in the future, he might not be able to rescue them in time. So, let me get in touch with Grandmaster. If Grandmaster needs any help in the future, please feel free to look for me. Xu Qi an added in his heart,if I need anything, I can look for you. Its not like Ill expose number threes identity. At least not in the short term. He didnt want to reveal himself for the time being. First of all, the image he had established was a little exaggerated. The members of the heaven and earth Association all felt that he was a top elite of Yun Lu Academy, a talented scholar with great knowledge. In the end, he realized that number three was clearly just a Gong. Secondly, he had to keep a card up his sleeve and not expose his true identity. This was equivalent to leaving a lot of room for manipulation. In any case, to Hengyuan, it didnt make much of a difference whether I was a night watchman or a student of the Yun Lu Academy. Im not lying. Hengyuan nodded and took the fragment of the book from the handsome Gong. In the future, if you need my help, please dont hesitate to ask. Master, Ill take you out now. Xu Qi an smiled and waved his hand. After sending off Hengyuan, Xu Qi an returned to the hall of spring breeze. Lu Qing and the other constables from the Yamen no longer came to the Yamen, because they knew that Xu Qi an would probably make up for his mistake by killing Princess Ping Yang. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were meditating in the side hall, while Li Yuchun was packing up. Every piece of furniture had to be arranged neatly. Boss, Ill help you Dont, dont move. stop! Li Yuchun immediately shouted. Ill do it myself. I can do it myself. Xu Qi an sat down at the table and said, After the case is over, lets go to the Imperial Academy for a drink. Its my treat. Oh. the Academy Li Yuchun was a little hesitant. Boss, dont tell me youve never been to the Imperial Academy? Xu Qi an found the spot and winked at her. In this era, men of status had never been to the Imperial Academy It was so rare that it was as rare as Xu Qi ans previous life when the female doctor was still a Virgin, and the 30-year-old male doctor never used his hands to show off. They were all rare in the world. Whats there to go to in such a foul place? Li Yuchun shook his head. the three of them will be executed at noon today. Do you want to go and watch? he asked. no! Xu Qi an quickly shook his head. I cant stand that kind of scene. Li Yuchun gave him a puzzled look. Beheading was a common occurrence in Da Feng. Not to mention the fact that a group of officials from the capital had been dragged to the entrance of the Caishi market for beheading, even the death row criminals who were executed after autumn were enough for the common people to get familiar with each other at first, second, and third time to eat and watch. There was no psychological pressure at all. Im not going anyway. Xu Qi an said. The scene of hundreds of people being beheaded was still too much of an impact on him, and he wouldnt be able to sleep. This was even after he had a few years of criminal investigation experience and had seen many bloody murder documents. If it was an ordinary person, they would probably have a psychological shadow. .. At noon, Caishikou. More than a hundred people knelt on the execution platform. The first two were Minister of War Zhang Feng and his son Zhang Yi. They wore white prison uniforms and their eyes were covered with black cloth, waiting for death. Thousands of civilians were gathered around, looking on in three layers. Not everyone liked to see cruel and bloody scenes, even though in the eyes of the people, those who were beheaded were all criminals who had committed the most heinous crimes. It was mainly because the Imperial court had adopted a half-forced, half-encouraging policy toward onlookers. Some people had no choice but to come and were forced to. The reason was simple. He wanted to promote the dignity of the Imperial court and intimidate the people. Slash! The executive officer took a look at the sundial and then threw out the order. As death descended upon them, the blindfolded relatives cursed and swore at the Minister of War, Zhang Feng, for harming others and himself. They would not let him off even if he became a ghost. The executioners raised their knives high, and heads rolled off one after another. The blood splattered everywhere in an exaggerated manner, and the thick smell of blood could even be smelled by the commoners on the outskirts. After that, he executed two more batches of death row criminals, who were the family members of the count of Ping Yuan and sun Zhongming. Heng Yuan, who was standing outside the crowd, turned around and left. He came to watch the execution for two reasons: The first was to settle the karma for his Junior Brother, Heng Hui, so he came to see the enemy beheaded. The second was to calm his own obsession and avoid the emergence of inner demons in the future. Heng Hui was the junior Brother that he had brought up, and he was like a disciple. An eye for an eye, this matter was over. .. Master Shen Shu Youre awake? In the side hall, Xu Qi an summoned Shen Shu while practicing Qi, but he still didnt get a reply from the senior monk. He seems to be able to sense my thoughts. Is it the mind-reading ability of the Buddhist sect? His mind-reading ability should not be able to read memories No matter what, he had been sleeping most of the time, which was a good thing. As Xu Qi an was thinking, his heart throbbed. He opened his eyes and saw that his two colleagues were breathing with their eyes closed. He took out his Jade Mirror and read the letter. [ 6: everyone, Im fine now. Thank you for your concern. ] [ 5: is the sixth really the sixth? Could it be a night watchman in disguise? ] Number five was the first to question. At first glance, he looked like a cautious person, but he was actually the stupidest. [ four: heh, if it was fake, Daoist priest Golden Lotus would have given us a warning long ago. [ number five, what you should be thinking about is whether or not number six has been incited by the night watchman. ] Number four was indeed a scholar and had once been a high-ranking official. Her mind was sharp Xu Qi an clicked his tongue. [ 5: then, number six, have you been instigated to defect? ] [ six: Im doing very well. I just want to thank number three and Golden Lotus Daoist priest for saving me. ] [ 9: no need to thank me. Your Junior Brother doesnt have the intention to kill you. ] [ 4: hows the progress of the Sang Bo case? ] Seeing this, Xu Qi an waited for a moment, but No. 1 didnt send him a message. He entered the information:[ the Sang Bo case is over, but its not over yet. ] [ 4: as expected. ] [ 5: what do you mean? what do you mean by as expected ? how did the Sang Bo case end? how did you say it didnt end? ] [ four: ha, let number three explain. I think he can explain it more clearly than me. ] Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and chose to accept number Fours bag. He entered the information:[ its very simple. The real purpose of the Sang Bo case was to lead to the case of the princess of Ping Yang. Heng Hui, with his sealed artifact, wreaked havoc in the inner city and destroyed the residence of the count of Ping Yuan is the best proof. [ at noon today, three of the officials were involved and beheaded at Caishikou. Princess Ping Yangs case had been closed, and the mastermind had achieved his goal. They would most likely leave the capital with the sealed artifact, and this storm would be over. [ but the Sang Bo case isnt over yet. ] So thats how it is. Number five suddenly realized and then stabbed number three in the back.[ number three, youre a big liar. Youre the one who picks up money every day. ] [ PS: this chapter is from yesterday. Four chapters a week today. ] Ill follow the fan list and update it one by one. Alliance Masters who dont have a turn, dont worry. Stretch your buttocks and wait for my arrival. Or, I can stick out my butt In addition, the typos in the first few chapters have been corrected, thanks to the hard work of the workers. He continued to work hard. Chapter 177 ? 177 A thousand-mile dam is destroyed by an ant nest (1) Xu Qi an was shocked. When did I lie? If one really wanted to talk about deception, then that would be the Yun Lu Academys setup. Could it be that my character had unknowingly collapsed? that didnt make sense. Besides, it shouldnt be number five who said that. It would be reasonable if number one or six criticized him. It was not a girl far away in the southern borders place to speak. He held the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld in his hand and muttered to himself, but did not reply. The other members of the Heaven and Earth Society also did not speak, quietly watching the development of the situation. Number three is a liar? He was the one who picked up the silver. How did number five know about this? they didnt have much communication in the process of sending the letter. In other words, number five found a flaw in number three from a certain statement in the past. No, if there was any flaw, it would be noticed by others, not number five That was what number four thought. Number three had a good temperament and was a warm-hearted person. Everyone had their own secrets, but number five was really a stupid woman Number two thought. Number three kept picking up silver, picking up silver Monk Hengyuan didnt know what expression to make. Number one laughed and didnt say anything, silently peeking at the screen. At this moment, Golden Lotus was lazily lying on the roof of the house, basking in the sun with his cat eyes closed comfortably. Number five didnt let them wait for too long. She criticized number three for being insincere, [ the friend youre talking about who often picks up money is you, right? I asked [ my information is correct. ] Xu Qi. an was speechless. [ 5: na na, you have nothing to say, right? ] Ning was also an old 2d? Xu Qi an pouted and heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, he was lying. However, it didnt matter whether he lied or not. For example. song tingfeng always said, I have a friend who is in poor health Everyone knew that it was him, but did anyone blame him for lying? As expected, no one responded to No. 5 in The Earth Book chat group. Everyone had their own thoughts. Im so envious of number three. He can pick up money every day when he goes out I cant even pay my salary Number two thought from the bottom of her heart. So the one picking up money every day is number three. Yes, this penniless monk had suspected it back then If I can pick up money every day, I can save more widows and lonely people Number six was extremely envious. The one who picked up the silver was number three himself. Who could pick up silver so abnormally? I dont remember the scholarly system of Yun Lu Academy having such a mystical aspect Number four was shocked. He thought of a possibility and quickly sent a letter, [ number three, when did this happen? ] Xu Qi an hesitated for a moment before answering, [ about a month ago. ] He deliberately shortened the time so that people wouldnt find out that he was abnormal after the tax payment case. . Number Fours heart was beating rapidly because he had a guess. That guess was so preposterous and bold that it caused his entire body to tremble as if an electric current was flowing through it. More than a month ago. If he didnt remember wrongly, the strange phenomenon of clear air soaring into the sky in Yun Lu Academy had also happened more than a month ago. At that time, number three had not joined the Heaven and Earth Society yet, and Daoist priest Golden Lotus had seriously entrusted number one to investigate the matter. It was common knowledge that number three was a student of the Confucians. He was quite unusual in that he wasnt very strong, but he had received too many resources and knew too many secrets that only the higher-ups of Yunlu Academy knew. This was very unreasonable. As a former scholar, number four had long sensed that something was wrong. It wasnt that he doubted number threes identity as a member of the Yun Lu Academy, but rather that he felt that the treatment he received was a little exaggerated. But what if number 3 had something to do with Yun Lu Academys soaring clear Qi? Then wouldnt it be reasonable for him to be valued by the higher-ups of Yun Lu Academy? However, what was the connection between picking up silver and soaring to the sky Number four didnt understand. I guess Ill have to go back to Beijing and visit director Zhao. Number four secretly decided to return to the capital before the end of the year. Thinking of this, number four, who felt that he knew about number threes Secret, curled his lips and sent a message, [ interesting. Ive underestimated number three in the past. It seems that I have to reevaluate your value and potential. ] DID number four know why number three was picking up silver so frequently? And the reason behind this was related to some important secrets Otherwise, number four would not have given such an evaluation Other than number five, the others could tell that something was wrong from number Fours words. Seeing that everyone was almost done talking, Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and sent a letter with his finger.[ Oh, I have a question. Number five, how did you know that I was the one who picked up the silver? ] With number Fives intelligence, it was impossible for her to be lying to him. This meant that she really knew the reason why he picked up the silver. At least, she knew some inside information. This was exactly what Xu Qi an was eager to know. He had always been concerned about his Strange Luck. [ 5: I cant tell you. I promised ] [ you cant reveal this to anyone, not even you. ] Number five rejected him directly. [ 3. Equivalent exchange. ] [ 5: no exchange. One must be honest. ] This silly girl, do you believe that Ill put you on the blacklist and trash you once in the future? then, Ill pull up my pants and refuse to recognize you Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. On second thought, Daoist priest Golden Lotuss injury as the operator had yet to recover, so he couldnt activate the private chat function. Now was indeed not a good time to ask. When he could chat privately in the future, he would have a good chat with No. 5, this silly girl from the southern border, about life and ideals. There was still a lot of room for maneuvering. .. Imperial study, small court meeting. Emperor Yuan jing, who was wearing a Daoist robe, was sitting high in the seat of honor, listening to the report of the magistrate, Chen hanguang. He was not angry, happy, or shocked by the rolling heads at Caishikou. The Minister of War and the Ministry of Revenue have both given their positions. What do you all think? Emperor Yuan jing casually mentioned. Immediately, some officials stepped forward and recommended their own people. Emperor Yuan jing expressionlessly watched the officials fierce debate. For the two vacant positions of power, he wanted to beat the other partys dog brain out. Even Wei Yuan and Wang zhenwen, the two powerful figures, couldnt avoid their fate. Seeing that the conflict was getting more and more intense, several hot-tempered ministers had already rolled up their sleeves. Emperor Yuan jing knocked on the table to stop them. Minister Shang, youre the Minister of Personnel, do you have any suggestions? Shang Xian strode forward. As he lowered his head in obeisance, he glanced at the first assistant Wang Wenzhen from the corner of his eyes. When he saw the latter shake his head imperceptibly, he said, Im afraid. I dont have a candidate at the moment. Please tell me, Your Majesty. Well discuss this further, Emperor Yuan jing nodded in satisfaction. As expected The ministers slowly let out a breath in their hearts and looked at each other with hatred. At this moment, Wei Yuan stepped out and said, Your Majesty, I have a Memorial. After Emperor Yuan jing nodded, Wei Yuan said, Xu Qi an has made great contributions to the case of the princess of Ping Yang. Please reward him, Your Majesty. He had already submitted the corresponding Memorial to the inner court the day before. Emperor Yuan jing obviously knew the process of the case, and he also knew the contribution of Xu Qi an. Whether it was the restart of the princess Ping Yang case, the discovery of monk Heng Huis traces, and the discovery of the princess Ping Yangs body, that copper Gong had played a major role. However, Emperor Yuan jing was still a little hesitant. He didnt like the gong for no reason. The boy gave him a very disharmonious and uncomfortable feeling. He hated it from the bottom of his heart. When he saw him in the Imperial City and saw him crack the ground with one strike, the Spirit Dragon was so scared that it didnt dare to move forward. At that moment, Emperor Yuan jing could not help but loathe him. Just as Wei Yuan was about to speak, Minister sun suddenly shouted, Your Majesty, I have a report. He strode out of the ranks, bowed, and said righteously, Ive been ordered to investigate the Mulberry case, and Ive been working hard for the past few days. After this lowly subject investigated, the chief of the Supreme Court often said that they colluded with the Yao to attack sang Bo from the inside. Your Majesty, please fire this man and hand him over to this lowly subject for a thorough investigation. As the chief of the court of judicial review often said, he squinted his eyes and looked at Minister sun. He was one of the core members of the Qi party. Because of the gunpowder Incident, another core member of the Qi party, the Minister of Works, had already walked a tightrope. The Minister of Works snorted and walked out. Your Majesty, the Ministry of Justice is accusing and slandering Lord Chang. I believe that the minister of rites is also a suspect. The minister of rites stepped out and shouted, Ive been wronged. Wei Yuan sighed in disappointment. Sure enough, Emperor Yuan jing said, the Sang Bo case is not over. I ordered Xu Qi an to continue to handle the case. Half a month has passed. If we cant find out the truth, I will still kill him. Your Majesty! Xu Qi an may have failed in his case, but he has still made a contribution to Princess Ping Yangs case. Wei Yuan raised his eyebrows and bowed. How can it be a death sentence? All the officials looked at Wei Yuan with different emotions in their eyes. Some were gloating, some were surprised, and some were happy. As the head of the kings party, Minister sun attacked the Chief Justice on the surface, but he also shot an arrow at Wei Yuan in the dark. As long as the dispute in the Sang Bo case continued, Tong Gong, the Yamens Chief Officer, could not stay out of it. He was dragged into the water again. In the same way, the head of the court of judicial review would also be labeled as a suspect. If the case wasnt solved, he wouldnt be able to remove it. Usually, it wasnt a big deal, but during the capital investigation, such a big stain could be easily magnified. When the time came, he would be included in the eight laws and he would be forced to pack up and leave. At the very least, he would have to be forced down from the position of Minister. However, the minister of rites, who was also from the Royal faction, was also involved. It was worth it to trade one for two. Was Wei Yuan overly concerned about a small gong? The ministers were sharp enough to capture this point. As such, they increasingly acknowledged Minister suns operation. Although civil servants were very competitive, Wei Yuan was their number one enemy. They were willing to do anything that could make him angry. Youre tired, you may leave. Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand. The officials bowed in unison and left the Royal study in an orderly manner. The ministers all left in their own distinct ways. As soon as they stepped out of the meridian Gate, the atmosphere immediately changed dramatically. The tense atmosphere disappeared. It was as if a big show had finally come to an end. They were still enemies, but not as exaggerated as they had been in the Royal study. The white-haired chief advisor Wang was dressed in a red robe. He smiled at Wei Yuan and said, Lord Wei, you seem to be very interested in the small gong. You are indeed a rare talent for making such a great contribution. Its a pity that you dont know how to be a good person. You shouldnt have offended someone you shouldnt have offended, Wei Yuan said with a warm smile. Chief advisor Wang was taken aback. why do you say that, Duke of Wei? we are taking in talents for the country and should protect them. How can we let him die halfway? he asked. If Duke Wei cant protect them, then let me do it. Wei Yuan looked at him deeply, his expression still gentle and emotionless, Theres no need to trouble Lord Chief Assistant. . Wei Yuan returned to the Yamen in a carriage and ordered, Ask Xu Qi an to come see me. At that time, Xu Qi an was in the training field, practicing his saber techniques with Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng. Old song, you havent been to the Imperial Academy recently? His breathing is much longer than before. Xu Qi an joked as he parried the combined attacks of his two colleagues. His monthly salary is basically fed to the women in the Imperial Academy, he doesnt know restraint. Ningyan, Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice,todays him is the future you. You must take this as a warning. Among the three young men, Zhu guangxiao, who had been working hard, was the most restrained. It was not that he was abstinent, but that he wanted to save money to get married. Xu Qi an and song tingfeng loved Shen Gongbao the most. The former was fond of white silk, while the latter was unrestrained. After reaching the spirit refinement realm, martial artists did not need to be abstinent, but they still had to exercise restraint. At this moment, a black-robed official rushed over and stopped at the edge of the martial arts practice field. He shouted, Lord Xu, the Duke of Wei is summoning you. Chapter 178 ? 178 The goddess of war (1) Noble Qi building, seventh floor. There was no one else in the tea room except Wei Yuan. Xu Qi an walked in with steady steps and cupped his fists. Duke Wei. Wei Yuan had just poured a cup of tea and placed it opposite him. He raised his hand and said, Sit. Xu Qi an sat down cautiously and took a sip of water. He looked at Wei Yuan. He had a feeling that Wei Yuan was looking for him to talk about the case of Princess Ping Yang. the case of Princess Ping Yang has ended, but the Sang Bo case has to continue. His Majesty has rejected my proposal. Wei Yuan sipped his tea and told Xu Qi an what had happened in the Royal study as if he was having a casual chat. Xu Qi ans face was gloomy. Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice is old friends with the Vice Minister of Revenue, Zhou Xianping. He has hated me since the beginning Wei Yuan waved his hand and interrupted him, These are all trivial matters! He said in a somewhat resentful tone, The fact that His Majesty doesnt like you is a big deal. Xu Qi ans face darkened. What a coincidence, I dont like him either. When I first saw Emperor Yuan jing in a Daoist robe during the ancestral worship, I felt a slight disgust in my heart. At that time, he felt that it was because Emperor Yuan jing represented the feudal imperial power. After the Spirit Dragon incident and having close contact with him, he realized that his dislike for Emperor Yuan jing was very pure. There was no other reason. It was a hatred that came from the bottom of his heart. Maybe its because my birth characters and the old Emperors birth characters are in conflict Im Ennea monkey and hes Weiyang? Xu Qi an smiled bitterly. I dont know how your Majesty disdains me. Maybe its because I didnt have the affinity to meet him. Wei Yuan rubbed his brows. just wait. Theres no need to investigate further. By now, all the clues have been erased. You wont be able to find anything. Once the time limit is up, if His Majesty insists on beheading you, I will arrange for a death row convict to replace you. heh, dont worry. No one will pay special attention to your identity as a small copper Gong. And then I naturally became your His subordinates. What if we can catch Zhou chixiong? Xu Qi an asked. This matter is settled, Wei Yuan laughed. He shook his head and laughed. After leaving the noble spirit building, Xu Qi an returned to the hall of spring breeze and told song tingfeng, Zhu guangxiao, and Li Yuchun about the matter. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos expressions suddenly stiffened. The former slammed the table and cursed, pacing around in the hall impatiently, while the latters brows were tightly furrowed, feeling even more bitter and hateful. youve wasted too much time on the princess Ping Yang case, Li Yuchun muttered. itll be difficult for you to investigate the Sang Bo case again. The Directorate of Celestials Qi observation technique cant accuse officials of fourth-rank and above. Unless you can get a supervisor to help you. Looking for a supervisor? Not to mention whether the supervisor was willing to help, even if he was willing, would Emperor Yuan jing believe him? Xu Qisan said in peace,Im not going to look for that old man. .. Stargazing tower. Sister Caiwei, I have something to see the supervisor about. Do you have any way to bring me up to the eight trigrams stage? Xu Qi an was carrying bags of food in his hands, and his smile was like that of a dog in his previous life. Yan Caiwei ate the food offered by Xu Qi an without any hesitation, but she said, no, master is in seclusion. He has already blocked the eight trigrams stages passage. No one can go up. She looked like a goddess who was using spare tires. Is there no other way? I have no choice. When will our master come out of seclusion? Yan Caiwei glanced at him and thought to herself, what is our master? At most a few months, at least half a month. Hes probably on the eight trigrams platform to calculate the stars, she said. . Xu Qi an vomited blood. This was karma. He had been playing around for nothing all day, and finally, one day, he had made someone else play around for nothing. No, I cant lose out like this He placed all the food he had bought with two taels of silver on the table and said, My younger sister has menstruation and her abdominal pain is unbearable. How do you solve it? Hearing this, Yan Caiwei twisted her waist and ran away. After a while, she returned with a porcelain bottle. take one when youre in pain. Itll take effect immediately. Although this young lady was a glutton, she was very generous. Regardless of whether the medicinal pills were expensive or not, she was willing to give them away. . Yunzhou. In the vast mountain range, a large village was built against the mountain, and the continuous lights were lit in the dark night. The stronghold was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It had the geographical advantage. When the stronghold was first built, the government would send troops to encircle and suppress it. After several failures, they turned a blind eye. Yunzhou was plagued by bandits, and there were countless Raider and mountain bandits who robbed houses. The people had been suffering for a long time, and the government had been having a headache for decades. It had been decades, and he had slowly gotten used to it. The chaotic lands had their own way of living. As night fell, the mountain wind continued to blow. Suddenly, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled, and it began to rain heavily. On the arrow tower, the mountain bandits in charge of standing guard endured the cold rain that came in diagonally and looked in the direction of the stronghold with envy. Today, the village had done something big again. They had captured a caravan, silk, tea leaves, porcelain There were many valuable items. This was all because of the new sixth leader of the village. He was skilled in martial arts and was proficient in joint attacks. It was said that he had a military background and used to work in the capital of Dafeng. Later, because he couldnt stand the fatuity and corruption of the court, he decided to become a Bandit. At this moment, the village was having a celebration party. In the room where the charcoal fire was burning, the six leaders and some small chieftains were eating and drinking, talking vulgar dirty words and holding large bowls high. Half-naked women were serving him, forcing smiles on their faces. They were all captured women. Some were ordinary women, and some were even the daughters of rich families. Those with good looks were picked out to serve the leaders and the small Chiefs, while those with average looks were shared with the other brothers in the village. Zhou chixiong sat in front of the table, his back straight out of habit, his bearing incompatible with the lecherous mountain bandits. There was a delicate and Pretty Woman waiting on him, but Zhou chixiong didnt even bother to look at her. He was not even interested in touching such an ordinary woman. Zhou chixiong had brought his entire family to Yunzhou. His wife and son were not in the village, but in the largest city in Yunzhou, the White Emperor City. It was one of the few blessed lands in Yunzhou, and there was no need to worry about bandits and thieves. The great master had a full beard and looked rough, but he was actually a very meticulous expert at the peak of the spirit forging stage. Junior Brother Zhou, is it because the women here are not to your liking? Without waiting for Zhou chixiongs reply, the leader laughed,I heard that theres a beautiful woman in the caravan whos locked up in the woodshed? Yes, chief, that woman is really pretty. Chief, compared to her, the women in the village are simply Its the difference between mud and white sugar. The image of that devastatingly beautiful woman appeared in his mind, and Zhou chixiongs heart began to burn. He was the one who robbed her, so he knew best what she looked like. If it wasnt for the fact that he had just arrived, the woman would have already been taken into his room. The great master thought for a moment and then laughed, Men, bring that woman up. Tonight, she will be at sixth heads disposal. He was the one who robbed her, so he should be the first to have a taste of her. The rest of the heads didnt have any objections. It didnt matter who started first, they would be able to taste it sooner or later anyway. After a moment, a woman was brought up. She was wearing a long white dress, her skin was as white as snow, her eyes were big and bright, and her facial features were flawless. She was a little scared, as timid as a little deer in the forest. The surroundings fell silent. Everyone was mesmerized by her beauty and looked at her in a daze. Gulp gulp gulp The sound of his Adams apple bobbed. The woman seemed to already know her fate. She bit her lips and said timidly, I, who do I serve? Zhou chixiong swallowed his saliva and felt that the other party was a feast for the eyes. He strode over and dragged her to the table. Zhou chixiong pulled the beautiful woman into his arms and fondled and gnawed at her hungrily. The surrounding mountain bandits looked on with jealousy, wishing they could take her place. Are you Zhou chixiong? The womans gentle voice rang in his ears. She knows my name Zhou chixiongs heart trembled, and his desire disappeared. At the same time, he found that the beauty in his arms was gradually turning pale and losing her vitality. Suddenly, it turned into a paper man as tall as a human. Giggle The womans sharp laughter echoed in the room, making peoples hair stand on end. Clang The strong wind blew in from the window and extinguished the candlelight in the room. In the darkness, the sound of blades being drawn rang out continuously. The great master shouted, What demon are you, acting like a ghost? The womans sharp laughter stopped, but a few seconds later, everyone in the village heard a shrill scream that echoed in the mountains and the night sky. Its Mei, Zhou chixiong said in a deep voice. He had a bad premonition. Mei was also known as a sexy ghost . They had almost no combat power and were good at using their beauty to attract others and suck the soul essence of those who were hooked. Although martial artists werent good at dealing with ghosts, if they roused their qi and blood, they could be impervious to hundreds of ghosts. What Zhou chixiong really cared about was the master behind the Mei. Zhou chixiong had a vague feeling that the other party was coming for him. At this moment, the sound of drums reverberated through the entire village. The shouts of the mountain bandits could be heard from outside, Enemy attack, enemy attack The leaders of the village held their weapons and rushed out of their houses. They looked out in the heavy rain, but the night, rain, and forest blocked their vision. A sharp whistling sound came from the air. It was an arrow. Mountain bandits fell to the ground one after another, and screams of pain rose and fell. the leader cracked the arrow and let out a sigh of relief. The arrow was not strong and as long as one was not unlucky enough to be hit, even if they were hit, they would not lose their fighting strength. Prepare the Rolling Stones and the tung oil The stronghold had a geographical advantage. These two things were defensive magic weapons. When the stronghold was first built, they used these things to resist the siege of the government and survive the most difficult period. As soon as the heads voice fell, a silver light streaked across the night sky. It was not the light of lightning, but the light of a long spear. BOOM! The lightning struck at the right time, and the mountain bandits below could clearly see a figure standing on the silver spear. She was wearing a scaly armor and a bright red cloak. She didnt wear a helmet, and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. She was valiant and valiant, like a stern goddess of war. The goddess of battles conjured a spell and summoned heavenly lightning. BOOM! When the lightning struck, she reached out and caught the finger, then threw it with all her might. The two arrow towers in front of the village collapsed. Dao sects Imperial lightning technique? Zhou chixiongs heart turned cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Chapter 179 ? 179 Chapter 156-the truth comes to light (1) The operation started with a thunderous start and only lasted for two hours before the stronghold was broken through. the leader knelt on the ground covered in blood and sized up the Army. They wore bright armor and held sharp weapons, but there were no signs of government or Army. the size of the Army was not large, only about 400 people, but the leader was shocked to find that none of them were weak. The weakest was at the spirit refining realm. There were more than 50 Qi refining realm cultivators and more than 10 spirit refining realm cultivators. Four in the bronze skin and iron bone realm. The goddess of battles in the lead had an even more unfathomable cultivation. With such an Army, not to mention a small village, even if they went to attack White Emperor City, it would be enough to make the biggest city of Yunzhou suffer. No flag, extraordinary combat strength, and a woman as the leader the leaders heart sunk and he thought about a rumor in Yunzhou. You, you are The flying Sparrow? What flying Sparrow? its so unpleasant to hear. The goddess of battles frowned. She was extremely good-looking, with delicate facial features, a red mouth, and a tall nose that highlighted her three-dimensional features. However, her sharp spirit would make people overlook her beauty. The illusory charm stood obediently by her side. It was originally an extremely beautiful ghost, but it was completely covered by her temperament. Master, Ive done a good job. Mei said. The message is very timely. The goddess of battles nodded and praised. Then can you give me a man as a gift? Ive been hungry for many days, Mei Jiao replied. Emperor Yuan jing will send you off. Quickly go and absorb his essence The goddess of battles cursed in her heart and nodded slightly.Just pick a few mountain bandits. The great master was sure that this goddess of war was the legendary swordswoman flying Sparrow. A few years ago, a chivalrous swordswoman suddenly appeared in the pugilistic world. Wherever this swordswoman went, justice was upheld and justice was upheld. In just a few years, she had become famous in Jianghu and became a well-known swordsman. Because of her righteousness, she was known as the flying Swallow swordswoman. At the beginning of this year, this heroine came to Yunzhou. Seeing that Yunzhou was full of bandits and the people were in poverty, she immediately recruited troops and horses, established a private army, and began a tireless journey to suppress the bandits. He had received the full support of the chief administrator of Yunzhou. Ill ask and youll answer. This way, youll die a quick death. The goddess of battles pointed her silver spear at the great master and said coldly, Otherwise, Ill turn you into a malicious ghost and youll never be able to reincarnate. The chief head fell into a dilemma and haggled, Dont even think about it! Pfft The silver spear pierced through the head of the great master, and red and white things flew back. The goddess of battles put away her gun and muttered,its up to you if you dont want to tell me. !!!Zhou chixiong was so scared that his legs went soft. He thought, you cant do this. Cant you see that hes bargaining? at least give him a chance. How could he be so reckless? The martial artists on the side seemed to have long been used to the goddess of battles style of doing things, and they laughed and watched the fun. At this moment, Zhou chixiong felt as if the goddess of battles had swept an emotionless glance at him. He immediately prostrated himself,Please spare me, heroine. Ill tell you everything. Ill tell you everything. I wont kill you. The goddess of battles stood proudly, her tight-fitting armor accentuating her graceful curves. She was beautiful, but also exuded a stern air. I want to send you to see someone. .. Xu Qi an had just finished his breathing exercises. He was so depressed that he couldnt sleep. He heard the sound of water dripping and a familiar palpitation. His heart skipped a beat as he sat up and took out the Jade Mirror from under his pillow. As expected, he saw what he wanted to see: [ two: three, Zhou chixiong has been captured. Ill send someone to send him to the capital tomorrow. ] Zhou chixiong was caught? This efficiency was too scary Number two is my white moonlight. I love her Xu Qi ans mood could not be described as overjoyed. She almost cried tears of joy. Becoming Wei Yuans spy was the worst choice. Xu Qi an didnt want to take this path. He was only in the Qi refining stage and didnt have the confidence. Staying in the capital or the Yamen was much better than wandering around the world, whether it was in terms of resources or living environment. If life could be peaceful and happy, who would be willing to wander around? He already lacked a sense of belonging in this world. If he left his second uncle, aunt, and sister Erlang, he would be too lonely. [ 3: can you reach Beijing in six days? ] Yunzhou was very far away from the capital. Although the Imperial courts relay stations were well-developed, six days was still too short. [ 2. If we ride on the fire feathered beast, six days is just enough to arrive. But you have to pay me three hundred taels of silver. [ I cant let my brother come here for nothing. Youll have to pay for the expenses on the road. ] [ 3: this is what I should do. ] After that, Xu Qi an muttered to himself. Zhou chixiong could not be sent directly to the capital. The waters in the capital were too deep. Once Zhou chixiong entered the capital, he would definitely be discovered. After all, he was now wanted by the Imperial court and listed as a top criminal. He had two choices. He could either inform Wei Yuan in advance or find another way to let Zhou chixiong enter the capital After some consideration, Xu Qi an chose the latter. He had a better idea. [ 3: number 2, Ill have to trouble you to send Zhou chixiong to Yun Lu Academy. There will naturally be someone to take over. ] Zhou chixiong was involved with the big shots of the Imperial court, so they had to be wary of them. The night watchmen in the Yamen were all martial artists and were not flashy enough. The great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy had the ability to teleport and were the best candidates to escort the prisoners. He only needed to say,the capital is within three feet of me. He went to Beijing. It was likely that they could not enter the Imperial Palace, otherwise it would be too easy for the great Confucians to cut off Emperor Yuan jings dog head. Ill head to Yun Lu Academy tomorrow to pay a visit to my three teachers Xu Qi an decided. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society, including No. 2, were not surprised by No. 3s request at all. Number three was a student of Yun Lu Academy to begin with. .. Time passed day by day. During this time, Xu Qi an went to many places and met with Princess huaiqing and Princess framed, hoping that the two of them would plead for him. She only knew how to play around with her sister all day long and didnt have any schemes at all. She put on the airs of a Princess and agreed immediately. Princess huaiqing was more rational and objective.Father doesnt seem to like you. Bengong can spare you from the death penalty, but you cant escape punishment. The punishment was naturally exile. Xu Qi an noticed a detail. Princess huaiqing showed an unreasonable indifference to the Sang Bo case. She was also very calm about his upcoming fate, as if she didnt care at all. A day before the deadline, Wei Yuan sent someone to summon Xu Qi an to see da Qingyi at the noble spirit Pavilion. I have just received news from the palace that His Majesty will have morning court tomorrow and will inevitably mention the Sang Bo case. Ill try my best to keep you in the Yamen, not the government office or the Ministry of Justice. Wei Yuan said. Just as he was about to say something to comfort the little Gong that he valued, he heard the other party say calmly, Lord Wei, Ive already caught Zhou chixiong. Wei Yuans expression froze and he looked at him without saying a word. . At sunrise, Xu Qi an drove the carriage into the Imperial City and stopped outside the palace. He was accompanied by Song Qing and Lu Caiwei from the Directorate of Celestials, Zhang Shen from the Yun Lu Academy, Jiang Luzhong from the Golden gong Association and Yang Yan. In the carriage was Zhou chixiong, the former Centurion of the Golden guards, who was unconscious. He was tied up and his head was covered with a sack. At this point, Xu Qi an felt relieved. He cupped his fists at his helpers and said,Thank you, everyone. The Sang Bo case will be closed today. He wanted to put an end to the Sang Bo case, to put an end to the conflict. The throne room. After the normal Memorial, Emperor Yuan jing said, Is there any progress in the Sang Bo case? All of the officials looked at Wei Yuan with different expressions, but most of them were gloating. Your Majesty, I hope that you can give me justice, the minister of rites stepped out and announced. Wei Yuan glanced at the minister of rites, who had jumped out to stir up trouble, then turned to Emperor Yuan jing. He stepped out and bowed, Your Majesty, the truth of the Sang Bo case has been revealed. The discussion immediately started. Emperor Yuan jing was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and leaned forward slightly.Whos the mastermind? its meaningless, Wei Yuan said. Your Majesty, you can summon Zhou chixiong, the former Centurion of the Golden guards. The minister of rites raised his eyebrows and sneered, Zhou chixiong has already left the capital, how do we summon him? Wei Yuan stared at him with a half-smile and said, Zhou chixiong is outside the palace. Please summon him, Your Majesty. The Imperial court fell silent. [ authors note: I updated about 13000 chapters today. This is beyond the human limit. Im going to sleep now. Ill change the wrong words tomorrow. My brain is in a mess. ] Chapter 180 ? 180 Chapter 157-poem (1) After a short silence, the court inevitably began to discuss. The ins and outs of sang Bos case had been widely known. The fleeing Centurion Zhou of the Golden guard was the culprit who had an illicit relationship with the demi-humans and smuggled the gunpowder into the Imperial City. As for whether or not he was the culprit, everyone had their own opinions. In any case, few of the big shots in the court had low IQs. Thus, Wei Yuans words were like a huge rock smashing into the temple, causing a huge uproar. Wei Yuan was an annoying old eunuch, but he was also a respectable opponent. His words held a lot of weight. Someones done for This was the unanimous thought of all the important figures of the Imperial court. The minister of ritess face changed, his white beard trembled, and his eyes froze as he stared at Wei Yuan. This old mans ability to maintain his composure had always been praised by people, and it was rare for him to lose his composure like this. Announce! Emperor yuanjing said in a deep voice. .. Xu Qi an sat in the drivers seat. He lifted the curtain and looked at Zhou chixiong, who was still unconscious. In order to prevent him from committing suicide, Xu Qi an asked li Caiwei for a large dose of knockout powder. Xu Qi an had two concerns as to why he had chosen Yun Lu Academy to take over this person and not to keep him in the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld.One, this person was in the spirit forging stage, and his rank was higher than his, so he did not dare to take the risk. Second, the existence of the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld was a secret and could not be openly shown to others. He could not enter the throne room and take out the fragment in front of the Emperor and the ministers, right? Of course, if he had no other choice, he would still choose to use The Earth Book. However, now that he had enough connections, he tried not to use The Earth Book. Senior brother song, senior brother yang qianhuan, which disciple of the supervisor is he? While waiting for the news from the court, Xu Qi an chatted with senior brother song. Senior brother songs dark circles were rare in the world. If it were in his previous life, he would definitely be regarded as a sports enthusiast, but Song Qing was a man of science and Technology who did not get close to women. There were only humans and beasts in his eyes, no women. He is my and Caiweis senior, the third disciple of teacher. Song Qing took a few steps closer to him and said in a low voice, Theres something wrong with my senior brothers brain. Was there a normal brain among the supervisors disciples? Xu Qi an was suspicious of this. She placed her hands behind her back and mimicked yang qianhuans standing posture. Yes, yes, yes! Song Qing nodded. he always likes to turn his back to others and doesnt speak properly. The senior and junior brothers are all very annoyed with him. Hes the only one who isnt ashamed of it. Instead, hes proud of himself. Why is that so? Xu Qi an recalled the night at the Academy workshop and the short time he had spent with yang qianhuan. He said that he had to turn his back to all living beings to show the demeanor of an expert. Song Qing said. Was he cosplaying as Emperor no beginning? Xu Qi an felt a lump in her throat. She felt very uncomfortable. This was not Chuunibyou. Chuunibyou meant that there was a deviation in ones cognition and there was a problem with the essence of ones thinking. This was the act tough King, because acting tough was something that was done on ones own initiative, and there was no problem with ones perception. Xu Qi an thought for a moment and said,senior brother song, help me pass a message to him. Go ahead, holding the moon and picking the stars, Xu Qi an said in a low voice. theres no one like me in this world. Arrogant! Yang Yan and Jiang Lus ears twitched. When they heard this, they subconsciously turned their heads and looked over. For a martial artist, hearing such a sentence was like a hooligan seeing another hooligan showing off. It was easy to arouse the competitive spirit. This was the reason why Nangong qianrou had sneered at Xu Qi an when he sang with a sword in hand, ask who is the hero of the world in the stargazing tower. Senior brother yang would definitely like such arrogant words, but to spread them everywhere He would probably be beaten up He had been beaten up, and he had long disliked his attitude Ill definitely bring it. Song Qing nodded happily. As he spoke, a eunuch led a line of armored soldiers out. Looking around the palace gates, he loudly said, Wheres the night watchman? yes! Jiang Luzhong cupped his hands. here! After everyone took out their waist tokens and gold medals to prove their identity, the eunuch nodded and said, Follow me into the palace. His Majesty has summoned you. Yang Yan immediately pulled open the curtain and carried Zhou chixiong in his hand. Who is this? On the way to the palace, the eunuch asked curiously. Wanted criminal, Zhou chixiong, Xu Qi an replied. Why are you still wearing a gunny sack? Let us see. The eunuch seemed to be very interested and leaned over. no! Jiang Lu blocked him and shook his head. no one is allowed to come into contact with the criminal before meeting His Majesty. The eunuch frowned and scanned the faces of the crowd. He said in a deep voice, Before meeting His Majesty, we need to verify his identity. How do we know if this person has ulterior motives and is disguising as Zhou chixiong to sneak into the palace and attempt to assassinate His Majesty? of course, Im not saying that youre accomplices, but even a wise man would make a mistake. Its possible that youve been deceived. Jiang Luzhong still shook his head. What do you mean by this? The eunuch stopped and squinted his eyes to examine the crowd.Im suspicious of this persons identity now, and I need to verify his identity. The row of armored soldiers stopped and stared at Jiang Luzhong and the others with a solemn expression. These words were reasonable and there was nothing wrong with them. It was just that when they were mentioned at this time, it suddenly made the matter more sensitive. Xu Qi an knew many ways to kill people silently, and he believed that the two golden gongs knew more. As martial artists, they probably couldnt stop it. Martial artists were good at violent output. And if Zhou chixiong died, and died silently while unconscious, who would take the blame? It was definitely not the eunuch in front of him. Chapter 181 ? 181 Chapter 157-poem (2) This was because verifying a criminals identity was a normal process. This eunuch has his own faction It was most likely the party of the minister of rites As expected, if I came here alone without Jin Gong, the great scholar Zhang Shen, the senior brother and Junior Brother si Tian Jian It was very likely that he would make a mistake on the eve of victory. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an smiled and said, Eunuch Liu, when I see his Majesty, I will say:Eunuch tried to kill Zhou chixiong to silence him. Boy! The eunuch was furious. how dare you slander our family? men, arrest him! Eunuch Xu Qi an said loudly, youd better think about it carefully. If you really start a conflict here, His Majesty is not a fool. The court officials are not fools either. Have you considered the consequences? Yellow-haired brat, have you ever thought of the consequences? the eunuch sneered. Xu Qi an walked over with one hand on his saber. He whispered in the eunuchs ear, Dont be unreasonable with a Desperado like me. Its not worth it. Eunuch, its fine as long as you do your best when working for others. Youre not a core member of the kings party, so dont make a mistake. The eunuchs expression changed for a moment before he shrieked, I wont lower myself to your level. .. When they arrived outside the throne room, the eunuch went to make a report. After a while, Emperor Yuan jing summoned Xu Qi an and the others into the hall. Xu Qi an stepped over the exaggerated threshold and entered the main hall of the palace. Once again, he saw the group of people standing at the peak of the Great Hall. Especially the dignified middle-aged man who was wearing a Daoist robe and sitting on the Dragon Throne. The court officials turned their bodies slightly and looked at the door of the throne room, watching Xu Qi an and the others enter. He was still a little nervous The core of the stage of power in Da Feng Xu Qi an let out a long breath and suppressed his uneasiness. Wei Yuans gentle gaze fell on Xu Qi ans face and he nodded slightly. Xu Qi an was not afraid. He took Centurion Zhou from Jiang Jinluo, took off the sack, and wrapped it around the back of his neck, forcing him to raise his unconscious face. Your Majesty, this is the criminal wanted by the Imperial court, the former Centurion of the Golden guard, Zhou chixiong. There was a roar of discussion. The minister of rites face slowly turned pale. Xu Qi ans fingers quickly pressed on several major acupuncture points of Zhou chixiong. mm Centurion Zhou groaned in pain and slowly opened his eyes. Then, he was stunned. In front of him was Emperor Yuan jing, who was sitting on the throne. On both sides were the officials of the Imperial court. Above their heads was a magnificent horizontal board with the words throne room and under their feet were shiny crystals. Maybe he opened his eyes in the wrong way Centurion Zhou closed his eyes again. Pa! Xu Qi an slapped him and sneered, You bastard, youve returned home in glory. Zhou chixiong, whose hands and feet were numb, was struck to the ground. He didnt stand up, but instead knelt down and wailed,I deserve to die ten thousand times, I deserve to die ten thousand times. After the Yunzhou mountain village was broken into, Zhou chixiong was knocked unconscious. He was sent to the capital on the back of a fire feathered beast, and he was unconscious the whole way. Along the way, he fed her water a few times, but there was no food. It was not easy to get to the capital. Xu Qi an felt that he was in a good condition, so he simply let him be in a coma and gave him a knockout drug. Emperor Yuan jings face was serious as he looked down at him. Zhou chixiong, who ordered you to collude with the demons to smuggle gunpowder? Zhou chixiong sprawled on the ground and kept saying,I deserve to die Emperor Yuan jing no longer looked at the ant. Instead, he stared at Zhang Shen, who was beside Xu Qi an, and said gently, Mr. Zhang, Ill have to trouble you. Zhang Shen snorted coldly and did not respond to the Emperor directly. He stepped forward, his hands behind his back, and said, A gentleman should be honest, and an ordinary man should be honest. An invisible breeze swept across the entire throne room. In an instant, the word honesty occupied the minds of everyone in the hall. Who instructed you to collude with the demons to smuggle gunpowder? Yes, yes The minister of rites, li yulang. Zhou chixiong started crying. In an instant, the throne room was in an uproar. The ministers had completely lost their ability to control their expressions and were in an uproar. Your Majesty, this is absurd. Zhou chixiong is slandering One of the officials stood up and said. Centurion Zhou did not lie, Song Qing interrupted coldly. Im not lying, Yan Caiwei repeated. He couldnt see the ministers above the fourth rank, but he could see Zhou chixiong. The minister of rites face was ashen. There was no point in explaining. When Zhou chixiong was caught, he had already lost. Unless they knew about this in advance and killed him halfway. Li yulang, what do you have to say? Emperor Yuan jing said. The minister of rites took a deep breath and retracted his dejected expression.Im innocent. It seemed to be a dying struggle, but there was no extra explanation, only three pale words. Your Majesty, Wei Yuan said immediately, please let me interrogate this man and find out who his accomplices are. The Minister of Justice stepped out and challenged Wei Yuan, Your Majesty, this case should be handed over to the Ministry of Justice. Emperor Yuan jing did not answer. He silently looked down at the entire court of Zhu Zigui, causing the ministers to stop their discussion and lower their heads slightly. After a long time, Emperor Yuan jing said in a clear voice, Let the Ministry of Justice handle this case. .. After the court was dismissed, the minister of rites, who had his official robe and hat removed, was escorted out of the palace. Stop! The disheartened minister of rites turned his head, and the people from the Ministry of Justice also turned their heads. They saw the little Gong from the Yamen, who was the night watchman, catch up. The people from the Ministry of Justice stepped forward to stop him. Xu Qi an did not insist. He stopped and looked at the Minister of Justice and the minister of rites.A few days ago, I heard from Duke Wei about what happened in the Imperial court. If the kings party had kept things at peace earlier, there wouldnt be today. This scene was witnessed by many officials. They could not help but stop and watch from the side. In the distance, Wei Yuan stopped by the carriage and looked over. Father, should we call him back? Yang Yan asked in a low voice. Wei Yuan shook his head. its inevitable that hes resentful. If he doesnt vent it now, when will he? You keep an eye on him, dont let him intensify the conflict. I also want to see what he has to say, he said with a gentle smile. Minister sun from the Ministry of Justice narrowed his eyes and said disdainfully, Ignorant child, youre spouting nonsense here. Xu Qi an was not angry at all, and said,ministers, do you know that I am a talented poet? He didnt dare to talk big, but he wanted to give Minister sun and Minister li a poem. The poems name is the Sang Bo case: for Minister sun. A poem? The surrounding ministers were stunned at first, and then they became excited. They didnt care if it was a big deal or not, and they didnt care about Minister suns face. They all rushed over. Lets go and listen. Wei Yuans eyes lit up as he walked over. Minister suns face changed. He thought of Xu Qi ans reputation and his poems. A strong sense of uneasiness welled up in her heart. Xu Qi an said in a clear voice, Everyone wants their son to be smart, and Ive been ruined by his intelligence for my whole life. I hope that this child is foolish and reckless, and can reach the Minister without disaster. [ PS: Im recommending a book called demoness, please mind your manners . Im an old author. You should have read the previous book, the Empresss pretty boy . ] also, today I was talking to my good friend Rong Xiaorong about his new book. As we were talking, time passed. Sorry. After all, when I first started writing this book, he talked to me every day and gave me a lot of inspiration and help. Chapter 182 ? 182 Li Yuchun_1 I hope that this child is stupid and foolish, and will be a Minister without any disaster Hiss, what a vicious mouth. The meaning of this poem was that the poet lamented that he was too smart and had been delayed for a lifetime. If he was a stupid person, he would be able to become a public official without any trouble. He was mocking the officials, nobles, and ministers for being brainless fools. The surrounding officials looked at each other with strange expressions. They had come to see Minister sun make a fool of himself, but he was suddenly stabbed in the back. Not to mention how uncomfortable it was. The Sang Bo case: to Minister sun He was mocking me for being stupid, mocking me for shooting myself in the foot He wants to nail my name on the pillar of shame The name of the poem echoed in Minister suns mind, and his heart was filled with anger. The most noble pursuit of scholars was to leave their names in history, which was more attractive than teaching and educating people. However, at the same time, the more they desired to leave their names in history, the more they were afraid of being infamous for thousands of years. How could he endure this? This was unbearable. men, take this puppet down, take it down!!! Minister sun was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and his face was red. Because of his unauthorized decision and attempt to kill the head of the night watchman, Xu Qi an, there was a follow-up to the Sang Bo case. She was already feeling so remorseful that she wanted to flip the table. At this moment, she couldnt stand adding insult to injury. However, Xu Qi ans poem was not about rocks, but mountains. Even Minister sun, who was an experienced official, was shocked. The people from the Ministry of Justice rushed up in unison, wanting to capture Xu Qi an outside the Imperial City. Lord Sun, please calm your anger. Wei Yuans calm and gentle voice stopped the angry Ministry of Justice. The man in green walked over unhurriedly and stood in front of Xu Qi an. Wei Yuan, this man has insulted me and a Minister in public. Release him according to the law. The Minister of Justice suppressed his anger and said word by word, Today, even you can forget about protecting him. Slandering the Minister is indeed a serious crime. Wei Yuan glared at Xu Qi an sternly. Just when everyone thought he was going to scold the little Gong, he looked at Minister sun and said, Telling the truth isnt slander. You Minister suns body shook as he pointed at Wei Yuan with a trembling finger. Wei Yuan smiled and turned to leave. Xu Qi an followed behind his father and broke away from the encirclement of the people from the Ministry of Justice. After a few steps, he stopped and turned back to shout, Congratulations Minister sun, your name has spread all over the world and the scholars have become famous. Minister sun was stunned. A few seconds later, he could not catch his breath and passed out. Minister, Minister The people from the Ministry of Justice panicked. .. Back at the Yamen, Xu Qi an followed Wei Yuan into the noble Qi building and served tea to Wei Yuan and the other two. Lord Wei, there are a few things I dont understand. Xu Qi an asked. Wei Yuan was a strategist and a wise man. It was better to ask questions first than to figure them out by himself. It was just like asking a teacher for help when he had a problem in school. It was both convenient and fast. Why does your Majesty want the Ministry of Justice to handle this case? Wei Yuan held his teacup and smiled faintly. Out of all the talents in the world, Duke Wei obtained eight portions. Yun Lu Academy and I will share one portion. Xu Qi an flattered. Pfft Jiang Luzhong spurted out a mouthful of tea. Yang Yans mouth twitched. The smile on Wei Yuans face widened. It was obvious that he enjoyed Xu Qi ans flattery. Scholars were like this, you praised him:F * ck, thats awesome. Old tie, 666. He cant be bothered with you. However, that didnt mean that scholars didnt like to be flattered. They just needed to change the way they were flattered. Xu Qi ans flattery was very precise. He used the way scholars liked to flatter Wei Yuan and made him feel comfortable. Wei Yuan was a proud scholar. The minister of rites is a member of the kings party. If we hand him over to the Yamen, it will implicate a large number of kings party members. Wei Yuan said. At that time, the political parties in the Imperial court would lose their balance Emperor Yuan jing didnt want to see one or two families dominating the court. It would hinder his control of the court, especially when he was cultivating all year round Even if the Royal faction colluded with the demons and blew up sang Bo and the Dharma laksana of the ancestor, the ancestor was nothing compared to his power Xu Qi an analyzed and extracted the core content from Wei Yuans words. As a result, his impression of Emperor Yuan jing worsened. Emperor Yuan jing might be a skilled Emperor, but he was not a good one. The fake historian Xu Qi an divided the Emperor into three ranks:A wise ruler, a mediocre ruler, and an incapable ruler. A wise Emperor was a good Emperor who could provide the people with food and clothing. A mediocre Emperor was an Emperor who did nothing and did not make any major mistakes. Most of the emperors in history belonged to this category. In fact, to the common people, a mediocre ruler who did not disturb the people was already a wise ruler. A fatuous Emperor was an Emperor who favored the lowly and distanced himself from virtuous officials. He would usually cause chaos in the Imperial court and the country. The reason why tyrants werent included in the list was because the first three could be tyrants. In Xu Qi ans eyes, Emperor Yuan jing was a fatuous Emperor. Even though he was the Emperor, he only cared about his own power and status. The current chaotic situation in the court was caused by Emperor Yuan jing. He cultivated and paid no attention to the state affairs, so he needed the chaotic state of the Imperial court to stabilize his position. Otherwise, it would be easy for him to become a mere figurehead. Theres one more thing, I dont understand why the minister of rites didnt kill Zhou chixiong. Xu Qi an said. He had thought that the night watchman would come to interrogate the minister of rites, but he didnt expect Emperor Yuan jing to be so showy. Wei Yuan shook his head, dont bother about these small problems. The Sang Bo case has come to an end. His Majesty didnt mention anything about you, which means its over. Xu Qi an smiled from the bottom of her heart and immediately said, I plan to invite my colleagues to the Imperial Academy for a drink, but I dont have the money. Ill ask Lord Wei to allocate some funds. This was like the company doing a business and everyone went to a restaurant for a meal. The company would, of course, pay for the expenses. Get lost, Wei Yuan said. After chasing Xu Qi an away, Wei Yuan pondered for a moment and said, Yang Yan, give him two hundred taels of silver as a reward from the Yamen. After he finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Luzhong and Yang Yan. You two can go together. no! Jiang Luzhong shook his head repeatedly. Duke Wei, I dont want to go to a place like the Imperial Academy. Yang Yan also shook his head. Wei Yuan didnt force her and sipped his tea leisurely, With him around, I reckon there will be many courtesans accompanying him. As night fell, the teaching workshop was brightly lit, and the melodious sound of bamboo flute music reverberated. In the small pavilion of yingmei, the incense was playing the zither, the ink stone was dancing, and Xiaoya was acting as the commander. It was a lively scene. Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong each had a beautiful courtesan serving them wine. Xu Qi an raised his glass and smiled.Everyone, dont be so reserved. Eat and drink as you should. The copper Gong and silver Gong were not used to it at first. After all, with two gold gongs present, they felt quite pressured. However, Jiang Luzhong was an old hand at drinking and knew how to liven up the atmosphere. He kept raising his cup to toast and could even say dirty words, which was completely different from when he was on duty. Gradually, the silver and bronze gongs let loose. There were only two people present who looked serious and did not seem like they were here to provide support at all. They were Yang Yan and Li Yuchun. you two are indeed superior and subordinate. You two have the same conduct. Jiang Luzhong teased with a smile. Jiang Jinluo, youre wrong. Xu Qi an had drunk a lot of wine and was a little overconfident. Yang Jinluo is not lustful, but the boss is too fake. Theres still a difference between the two. Now, the atmosphere on the field was definitely relaxed. Everyone laughed and was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. They drank until a quarter past nine (9:30 in the evening) before the banquet finally ended. Jiang Luzhong left with the voluptuous courtesan in his arms, while Yang Yan returned to the Yamen. Li Yuchun wanted to go back as well, but Xu Qi an, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao tried their best to make him stay. They forced a pretty girl into his room and locked him up. As the host , Xu Qi an made arrangements for everyone before entering Fu Xiangs room. Why are there so many people here today? Fu Xiang, who had just finished her bath, sat cross-legged on the bed and wiped her black hair. It is still to let the young ladies in the courtyard be in good order. Xu Qi an took off his robe and saber, turned around, and left the room. Ill be back later. He stealthily made his way to Li Yuchuns room and saw song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, who were also sneaking around the corner. Are you here to eavesdrop too? Xu Qi an asked with his eyes. The two of them nodded and asked with their eyes, boss is in the spirit forging stage. Be careful and control your breathing Finally, he walked slowly to the window of Li Yuchuns room. He did not hear the sound of a rocking bed, but he could hear a conversation inside. Master, Im done. You can go now. Mm Li Yuchun replied in a low voice. After a long time, when he was done washing, a womans voice could be heard. Master, the bed is warm. What are you doing in the room? The furnishings in the room are too messy, a mess, a mess. Staying in this room is like sitting on pins and needles. Li Yuchun said bitterly. No Li Yuchun said seriously,the teacups on the table should circle around the teapot and maintain a certain distance The potted plants by the window had already moved two inches to the left The stools were too messy, so they should be placed in the same way as the teacups surrounding the teapot Ah? The woman was stunned. its already very clean. I clean the house every day. No Li Yuchun said seriously,the teacups on the table should circle around the teapot and maintain a certain distance The potted plants by the window had already moved two inches to the left The stools were too messy, so they should be placed in the same way as the teacups surrounding the teapot Shouldnt the painting hanging on the wall be in the center? The screen was crooked, but I just straightened it Well, your embroidered shoes arent arranged properly either . How, how can these be neat? who can do that? Master, Ive been waiting for you for a long time, the woman said gently. Li Yuchun was displeased when she heard that. She said in a low voice, Who said you cant do it? just watch and learn. Ill teach you how to clean up the house. The woman: ??? Under the window, Xu Qi an and the other two were dumbfounded. Xu Qi an left on tiptoe.The boss isnt married? You have a family. Why do I feel like Im a virgin? Xu Qi an said. It cant be your first time at the Academy, right? Song tingfeng was in disbelief. Although she had worked for Li Yuchun for many years, she did not know much about her personal life. Lets go back to the room later and make a big scene, Xu Qi an said after some thought. Good idea. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao felt that this was a great idea. As a result, the sound of the rocking bed in the yingmei Pavilion tonight was particularly intense. Chapter 183 ? 183 Chapter 159-a long-lost diary (for the alliance leader salted fish doesnt want to talk) _1 The next day, a day off. Xu Qi an and the others had woken up a little late. They stretched their muscles and had breakfast in their rooms, then gathered in the outer hall in twos and threes. Last night, Jiang Luzhong had slept with a plump courtesan, and this morning, he wanted to treat Xu Qi an like his son. It should be known that courtesans usually looked down on martial artists during a Tea Party, and Jiang Luzhong was the Golden gong of the Yamen, the night watchman. How could he possibly have a tea party with a group of merchant lackeys? In addition, the education square division was the territory of the Ministry of Rites, and the Watchmen and the Civil officials had never been on good terms, so it was not good to sleep with the top courtesan. Therefore, the higher the level, the less they liked to come to the Imperial Academy. They were all fooling around in other brothels. No wonder people are saying that youre a courtesan killer. Jiang Luzhong patted Xu Qi ans shoulder with a radiant smile. A courtesan killer? Since when did I have such a strange title? What? Xu Qi an was confused. The story of nine women fighting for a man has spread throughout the capital. Jiang Lu Zhong said. My reputation is ruined However, a courtesan assassin was better than Xu baichan Xu Qi an recalled that it was the night when the nine courtesans visited him when he was capturing the Fox demon. At that moment, Li Yuchun came out, full of energy. Boss, how did you sleep last night? Song tingfeng went up to him. Li Yuchun nodded slightly. its not bad. Its just a little noisy. Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. When Fu Xiang woke up, the stinky man who didnt show any mercy to women had already left. She hugged the blanket and got up, yawning lazily as she bathed under the service of the servant maids. Lady Ming Yan just sent a Messenger to invite lady to Blue Pond court for a drink during lunch. The servant girl said. Those who are unaccountably solicitous are definitely evil Fu Xiang thought to herself and said, I know. She wiped her soft, white body clean and changed into a light white dress and a fox fur coat. She sat in the warm bedroom and read for a while until lunch. .. In the blue Pond court, courtesan Ming Yan had set up a banquet in the hall, inviting six or seven courtesans, including Fu Xiang. Thin and fat, each had their own merits. Those who were beautiful might not be the top courtesan, but those who were beautiful and talented would definitely be the top courtesan. I heard that young master Xu wrote a poem in the Imperial City to denounce Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice. Have you heard of this? Fu Xiang drank a little wine and talked about the interesting things she had heard at the banquet yesterday. Young master Xu, youve composed another poem? A few courtesans immediately became interested. Courtesan Xiaoya, who had accompanied him at the banquet that night and heard about this matter, took over the topic and read it with a face full of admiration. She smiled and was infatuated with him. young master Xu is not only talented, but also bold. He just challenged the Minister of Justice in the Imperial City and humiliated him. Its not just cutting his face, once this poem is out, Minister suns reputation will probably This topic stopped there. The hospitality staff of state-owned enterprises could be light or heavy when talking about the Minister. And they were all plastic sisters, so it was impossible for them to confide in each other. Therefore, the topic turned to Xu Qi an. Most of the courtesans present were talented poets who liked Xu Qi an. As for his health, no one knew except for Fu Xiang. Sister fuxiang, that young master Xu How was your performance tonight? The courtesans snickered. Fu Xiang frowned. It was impossible for her to say such things If she really said it, this group of coquettish women would spread at night. At that time, people would laugh at her for being vulgar and damage her reputation. After pondering for a moment, Fu Xiangs heart moved. After doing all this, Fu Xiang smiled. .. December 29th. I havent written in my diary in a long time. Ive already burned my old diary, but Im not a decent person. Well, Ive already addressed yuanjing as Your Majesty today, so I cant leave any evidence of my disrespect, although Ill burn it a few days later. His Majesty has spared me from death. I heard that the minister of rites committed suicide in the dungeon of the Ministry of Justice Ha, this was the ending that everyone wanted. However, chief advisor Wang was kind enough to fight for an ending where his whole family was exiled. His family was not executed, and his three clans were not exiled. I asked Wei Yuan why he didnt kick me when I was down, and he said that its not a gentlemans act to end a family. youre already gone and youre still a gentleman (crossed out). Wei Yuan is a good person. 30th December. I went to the Academy to visit Erlang today. Erlang told me a lot, and I extracted the core content:These bastard Sensei, today they will be tested on policy paper, tomorrow they will be tested on poetry, and the day after tomorrow they will be tested on the four books. If its not you, then its him. What the f * ck are they testing? It seems that the pressure of school is really great, even Erlang cant stand it. I feel like hes in the same state as me in the second half of my third year of high school I cant recall it. Its a shadow in my life. What the f * ck are you testing me on every day? 31st December. I feel that Fu Xiang is becoming gentler and more considerate towards me. Is this the legendary love that grows with time? No, no, I have to give her the cold shoulder for a few days and change to another courtesan tomorrow. Miss Ming Yan was great on January 1st. Youre indeed a dancer. She also reveres and worships me. January 2nd. Ill start writing my novel today. I promised lingyue that Id write an interesting story for her.Once upon a time, there was a pair of white-haired childhood sweethearts January 3rd. Today, I was framed and rowing a boat. This Princess was a little delicate, unruly, and willful, but she was easy to fool. She wasnt scheming and trusted me very much. I successfully scammed a famous painting worth twenty taels of gold from her. I turned around and gave it to father Wei. 4th January. I chatted with Princess huaiqing today about the impact of the Sang Bo case on the court. She was actually at the peak of the spirit refinement realm I seem to have realized something. As everyone knows, you cant lose your virginity in the spirit refinement realm. This is the same for both men and women. 5th January, I heard that I went to look for the eldest Princess yesterday and framed her face as if she had been cheated on by her boyfriend. She pointed at me and scolded me as an ungrateful servant. She even rewarded me with a famous painting a while ago. I said that the eldest Princess rewarded me with two hundred taels of silver. When she heard that, she was surprised to hear that they had actually increased the pay So f * cking wise. Yes, Im not talking about the fact that Princess huaiqing is still a Virgin. Of course, an unmarried Princess is still a Virgin. What I mean is, with her talent, she shouldnt be stuck in the spirit refining realm. Perhaps she did it on purpose so that she would not get married. I can see the princesss ambition. If she was born in my time, she would definitely be a domineering female president. 5th January, I heard that I went to look for the eldest Princess yesterday and framed her face as if she had been cheated on by her boyfriend. She pointed at me and scolded me as an ungrateful servant. She even rewarded me with a famous painting a while ago. I said that the eldest Princess rewarded me with two hundred taels of silver. When she heard that, she was surprised to hear that they had actually increased the pay So f * cking wise. I didnt take advantage of her and made her a shuttlecock. Theres no such thing in the palace, so she had a lot of fun playing with it and pulled me to play with her until dusk. What an empty day. 6th January. I brought Xu lingying and Yan Caiwei to guiyue restaurant for a meal. These two terrifying females actually ate five taels of silver from me. I felt that I had suffered a great loss. After spending this period of time together, I realized something that wasnt too good. Nan Caiwei is 18 years old this year, but she seems to have yet to develop feelings for someone. She is very slow in the aspect of relationships. When I flirt with her, I will blush, but I will forget about it in the blink of an eye. Its either that Im not handsome enough, or that she hasnt opened her mind yet. I think its the latter. After all, Ive never seen anyone more handsome than me. Nangong qianrou and Erlang were beautiful, but not handsome. I still have to work harder. My previous experience told me that if I had hooked up with Yan Caiwei earlier, there wouldnt have been so much trouble. Of course, its the same with seducing the princess, but the aftereffects are too great. Princess huaiqings status was too high, so it was a little difficult. The end result would probably be the execution of the entire clan, right? on January 7th, the bald man from Hengyuan came to me and asked me to borrow money He really wanted to take back the words come to me if you have any difficulties. Will pay back the money? Bullsh * t. Youre just a monk living in a nursing home. Where would you get the money to pay me back? sigh After all, in this era, what Im doing isnt raw rice cooked rice.Its called the princesss gigolo. I dont have any rights. on January 7th, the bald man from Hengyuan came to me and asked me to borrow money He really wanted to take back the words come to me if you have any difficulties. Will pay back the money? Bullsh * t. Youre just a monk living in a nursing home. Where would you get the money to pay me back? sigh Forget it, Ill just treat it as charity. Right, during this period of time, the situation in the Imperial court has become more and more unpredictable, and the struggle between the parties is in full swing. Perhaps this is yuan jing (crossed out), and his Majesty is happy to see it happen. January 8th. Xu Qi an, youre about to reach the peak of the Qi refining realm. With such a good talent, you shouldnt be addicted to women. He wrote a note as proof that from today onwards, he would not accompany the two princesses, Yan Caiwei, Xu lingyue, or sleep with any courtesan in the education workshop Division. If I break this oath, Ill be cut off from eternal rule. January 9th, listening to music in the bar. This morning, Xu Qi an was summoned to the divine spear Hall by Yang Yan. Yang Yan, who had a cold face, said directly, Foster father intends to promote you to Yin Luo. Lord Wei wants to promote me to Yin Luo? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt the joy of being promoted and getting a raise. She was at the peak of her life and was about to marry a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. First of all, Yin Gongs monthly salary was ten taels of silver, which was not even considered hidden income. In the future, even if they bought a house in the inner city, Xu Qi an and his second uncle could still support the familys expenses. Secondly, Yin Luo had a lot of power. Not only did he have a direct subordinate, Tong Luo, to order him around, but his position was also more stable, because even Jin Luo had no right to fire Yin Luo at will. Finally, Yin Luo was responsible for the night patrol of the Imperial City. This also meant that Xu Qi an would be able to enter and leave the Imperial City freely in the future, and it would be more convenient for him to meet huaiqing and Lin an. This would be beneficial for him to cultivate feelings with the princesses and hug their Jade legs. we have to wait for the capitals investigators. Yang Yan said, the night watchmen also have the capitals investigators. Foster father will conduct a self-examination, and the night watchmens promotion will be during the capitals investigators period. Ill let you know first. Xu Qi ans first thought was, Buying a house. After returning home, Xu Qi an put down his bowl and chopsticks and coughed after dinner.I have something to announce. His family looked over. Only Xu lingying was immersed in his own world, gnawing on a chicken leg. After the capital investigation, Im yin Luo. Of course, thats not the main point. The main point is that I plan to buy a house in the inner city. Aunt and Xu lingyue, the pair of mother and daughter, had a bright light in their beautiful eyes. Their excitement was far beyond that of second uncle Xu and the ignorant Xu linging. After all, after living in the inner city, the security environment had been strengthened, and it was very rare to rape women on the street. It was not that the quality of the Yamen had improved, but that they had more or less concerns. Moreover, the shops in the inner city were far better than those in the outer city. The things they bought and ate were of a higher grade. At night, Xu Qi an lay on the bed and let his imagination run wild. I was able to get a promotion and a raise not only because of the Sang Bo case and the princess Ping Yang case, but also because Im good at flattering people. Wei Yuan really liked the famous painting he framed for me. Hell definitely train me when he sees how capable I am. Thats why, even if you have outstanding abilities and a leader to cultivate you, you still have to know how to conduct yourself. Tomorrow, Ill go to ivory and make a list of houses to choose from. I still have more than 7400 taels of silver in my savings, so it shouldnt be difficult for me to buy a three-Yard House. As he thought about it, he fell into a deep sleep. .. [ PS: this chapter is from yesterday. Im ashamed. I fell asleep on the table yesterday. I slept until 3:30 am and then went to bed. ] This chapter was only finished after writing for a while in the subway and secretly in the office. Chapter 184 ? 184 Buying a house (1) At seven o clock in the morning, Xu Qi an rode on his beloved little mare. It never got stuck in traffic and quickly rushed to the Imperial astronomer. Under the warm reception of the white-robed warlocks, he found Chu Caiwei, who was listening to Song Qings teachings. Miss Caiwei, I wish to buy a house in the inner city. I know that the Directorate of Celestials can observe Fengshui, so I would like to ask for your help. Xu Qi an stated his intention. Yan Caiwei shifted her gaze away from the bottles on the table and lifted her face. The face of an 18-year-old girl looked very tender. It was beautiful and pink, with big bright eyes. The White of the eyes was as clear as a babys, and it looked extremely pure. As everyone knew, childrens eyes were clear, bright, and pure. The reason was that the White of their eyes was clear. Unlike adults, the White of their eyes would become cloudy and bloodshot as they grew older. Yan Caiweis eyes were as clear as a babys, big and bright, extremely beautiful. I want to learn alchemy, so I wont go. Yan Caiwei puffed up her cheeks and turned her face to the side. Her period is here? He was not in a good mood Xu Qian was guessing in his heart when he heard Song Qing say,Ill get a Junior Brother to accompany you. Why would I want a Junior Brother? I wont! This kind of thing could only be meaningful with the company of a Junior Sister. Who would like to go shopping with a man? Xu Qi an shook his head and declined Song Qings good intentions. He said, Miss Cai Wei, why are you so Spread shit all over the wall? Ive been stuck as a rank-7 Fengshui master for more than a year. I could have advanced to alchemy a long time ago, but its too difficult. Its tiring and boring Yan Caiwei answered seriously. Well, I understand. Science and Engineering is a womans nightmare. Furthermore, to advance to a sixth-grade Alchemist, you need to independently complete a brand new Alchemy technique and promote it. Only by receiving positive feedback from the people can you successfully advance. what? Xu Qi an didnt understand what he said. get feedback from the people? Do you know who made the gunpowder? How would I know? The gunpowder was created three hundred years ago by a Feng Shui Master from the Directorate of Celestials. After he promoted the gunpowder, it was recognized by the people and he was promoted to an Alchemist. Of course, it didnt mean that it had to be refined into a world-shocking item. Senior brother Song Qing was promoted to an Alchemist because he was able to refine colored glass. The main point is the feedback from the people, said Yan Caiwei. So the one who ruined my money-making plan was you, Song Qing, you son of a b * tch Xu Qi an felt hatred in his heart and asked doubtfully, why do we need the feedback of the people? Chu Caiwei immediately looked at Song Qing. The latter pondered for a moment before saying,This is the secret of the Directorate of Celestials. I dont mind telling you, but remember not to tell anyone. After seeing Xu Qi an nod, Song Qing said, What do you think is the difference between the Directorate of Celestials and the other cultivation systems? for the country and the people, hes selfless and dedicated. Hes especially noble. Xu Qi an said seriously. Such an answer made Song Qing and the few white-robed warlocks at the side smile unconsciously. Young master Xu was indeed the best friend of the Directorate of celestial Song Qing nodded in satisfaction and his tone became enthusiastic, Yes, youre a very unique and accurate person. I admire you for that. The core of the spirit refinement realm was the body, which was the foundation of a martial artist The Enlightenment state of the Confucians Well, did this mean that one should not study if they did not have the brain? In the Amitabha realm of Buddhism, the little Amitabha had to abide by the precepts, which were the foundation for the monk to comprehend the Dharma What about the level nine physician realm of warlocks? In all major systems, the nine ranks are the foundation. In fact, the uniqueness of the nine ranks represent the core of the system. The spirit refining realm of martial artists, the Enlightenment realm of Confucianism, and the Shami realm of Buddhism. The core of the spirit refinement realm was the body, which was the foundation of a martial artist The Enlightenment state of the Confucians Well, did this mean that one should not study if they did not have the brain? In the Amitabha realm of Buddhism, the little Amitabha had to abide by the precepts, which were the foundation for the monk to comprehend the Dharma What about the level nine physician realm of warlocks? Doctors didnt seem to have much to do with warlocks, right? Warlocks walked the path of humanity? It shouldnt be the person I think it is It was no wonder that this group of white-shirted people were so proud, but what they did was serving the people.No wonder the previous supervisors were the Guardians of the capital. It turned out that they had to rely on the Imperial court This made me think of the Confucians, who also had to rely on the Imperial court. The Confucians still didnt have a second stage expert. From Erlangs words, it was very likely that they had lost their official career. Xu Qi an muttered to himself. Seeing that he had not opened his mind, Song Qing reminded him, A rank-9 doctors essence isnt medicine, but a person. The Warlock system is based on the human path, so the achievement of a sixth-grade Alchemist requires the approval of the people. Thats why the Directorate of Celestials has to rely on the Imperial court. Warlocks walked the path of humanity? It shouldnt be the person I think it is It was no wonder that this group of white-shirted people were so proud, but what they did was serving the people.No wonder the previous supervisors were the Guardians of the capital. It turned out that they had to rely on the Imperial court This made me think of the Confucians, who also had to rely on the Imperial court. The Confucians still didnt have a second stage expert. From Erlangs words, it was very likely that they had lost their official career. This was like a rank-7 Fengshui master who could not be promoted because he could not get the approval of the people. If someone said so, then there must be other DAOs. Other than the difference in systems on the surface, there was still the distinction of Dao behind it? do you have any idea about the new Alchemy? Xu Qi an asked. Song Qing glanced at his Junior Sister and said helplessly, Im not smart and I dont like to study. Sigh, Im afraid itll be difficult. The other white-robed warlocks shook their heads one after another, expressing their disapproval of Chu Caiweis advancement. Junior Sister Caiwei is like this Its up to fate. sigh, teacher Jian Zheng doesnt care. He probably thinks that Junior Sister is a girl and doesnt need to have a high realm. We cant do anything. The white-robed warlocks said regretfully and sighed. Yan Caiwei pouted like a poor student with bad grades, sighing at her elders in disappointment. There was no chicken essence in this world yet. He didnt know if making chicken essence would be considered as completing an alchemy technique. I have a way to deal with this, Xu Qi an muttered. Buzzzzzz! On the spot, all the white-robed people in the alchemy room looked over, their eyes shining with golden light. Is there really, really a way? Song Qings eyes widened. He was overjoyed that he was about to learn a New Alchemy technique, but he was also relieved that he had finally solved a problem for an old father. Young master Xu, is young master Xus words true? The white-robed men came over excitedly. The white-robed man, who was busy with his alchemy experiment, also put down his work and stared at Xu Qi an with great anticipation. Ill give you some time to think about it and give you an answer in a few days. Xu Qi an then looked at li Caiwei.Lady Caiwei, do you have free time today? Yes, there is The white-robed warlocks in the room said in unison. Song Qing pushed Yan Caiwei to her feet and said earnestly, Young master Xu is our Directorate of Celestials benefactor. Isnt he a few hundred times more important than alchemy? Today, you will accompany him to walk around the inner city. Just like that, Yan Caiwei was pushed into the wolfs den by her senior brothers. Xu Qi an brought Yan Caiwei to the shop and an old manager welcomed them warmly. Master and Madam, are you buying a property or renting a house? Hes an old man. In my previous life, he was always served by a well-dressed lady in a workplace uniform Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart, but on the surface, he smiled.Purchase property. The smile on the old managers face became more and more enthusiastic. The Commission for renting a house and buying property could not be mentioned in the same breath. What scale? Triple entry, I guess. The smile on the old managers face couldnt be described with enthusiasm, but it was like seeing his long-lost father, and he almost cried with joy. There was a reason why he was so excited. In the inner city, according to the location, not to mention an ordinary small courtyard, a three-entry house was sold for 5000 to 10000 taels of silver. Ordinary people could not buy a house with three entrances and above. This year, the broker had never sold a house of this grade, and it had been eating for a year. Is there a house that youve taken a fancy to? The old manager asked humbly. Five thousand to seven thousand taels of silver, give me a list. Xu Qi an sat down and took a sip of green tea, which was probably the best in the tooth shop. The taste was average, far from Wei Yuans tea room. Soon, a few lists were listed. Xu Qi an took them and scanned through them. After carefully recalling for a moment, he directly removed three of them and only kept one. Why do you only want this one? As if performing a magic trick, li Caiwei took out a handful of candied plums from her deerskin waist bag. Because the house above is close to the Imperial Academy. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and smiled. The location and area of the houses were listed on the paper. The more detailed information needed to be read separately. Xu Qi an glanced at it and found a house with a good location and a large area, but the price was much lower than the other houses.B223. Old man, why is this house so much cheaper? Xu Qi an asked calmly. The price of B223 was 5500 taels of silver, and a house of the same grade would be sold for more than 7000 taels of silver. Theres naturally a reason why its cheap The old manager looked around and said in a low voice, That house is evil and cant be lived in. Guest, please choose another one. Xu Qi an and Li Caiwei looked at each other and thought, evil? Then I, the night watchman, really have to go and see how evil it is. However, Xu Qi an was not reckless. He asked cautiously, Whats going on? Old man, please speak properly. Although the capital was the territory of the night watchmen, there were indeed many hidden masters with unknown backgrounds, or there were indeed some very strange places. Xu Qi an had heard many strange legends about the capital when he was a child. [ authors note: Ive suddenly discovered something very embarrassing. At first, the name of the institute was White Deer Institute, but slowly, it became cloud deer Institute. ] The worst thing is that I havent even realized it until today. I only found out when a reader messaged me privately. I instantly felt ashamed. I then patted my chest and said,I will definitely change. After that, I did some research and discovered that the White Deer Institute and the cloud deer Institute had a 50 C 50 chance of appearing, which spanned over a hundred chapters My scalp went numb. I really cant change this. I can write a chapter in this time. Everyone had a tacit understanding and pretended that this never happened! Chapter 185 ? 185 The mighty Heavenly Dragon (1) That house is haunted! The old manager said in a low voice. He also sat down and leaned forward slightly. It started about two years ago. That house used to belong to a rich family. One night, a womans crying suddenly came from the courtyard. The servants in the manor came out with lanterns to check and saw a woman in white sitting by the well, covering her face and crying. The servants asked her who she was, but she didnt answer and just cried there. The servants originally thought that a female in the residence had been wronged and ran to the courtyard to vent, so they carried the lantern and shone it over, but who knew At this point, the old managers voice became lower and lower. He put on a pretense as if he had witnessed something terrible with his own eyes. What happened after that? Yan Caiwei clenched her little fists and her big eyes blinked. She looked nervous and expectant. Xu Qi an recalled the women in her previous life who were afraid and wanted to watch horror movies at the same time. She was clearly a rank-7 Fengshui master. At this moment The old managers voice was fleeting, and his expression was dark and terrifying. the woman raised her face. Her facial features were badly mutilated, and her eyeballs were hanging from her face, showing two black holes with maggots crawling around inside. Her mouth was black and purple, and black blood flowed out of her mouth Xu Qi an saw a layer of goosebumps on li Caiweis fair neck and her delicate body shivered. The old manager was very satisfied with Yan Caiweis reaction and chuckled with a sense of accomplishment, after the first rich family moved out, the following two or three buyers encountered the same thing. There were even more abnormal ones. From then on, it was as if they had bad luck. Problems occurred one after another. It was either someone in the family was unlucky and injured, or their business took a nosedive. Their wealth was getting thinner and thinner, and they had no choice but to move out of their houses. This is still a decent broker Did you report it to the authorities? Xu Qi an asked. I did. Why didnt I? However, because no one was killed, the authorities stopped caring after a few visits. On the other hand, a few wealthy families had invited Masters. At first, things were indeed stable for a period of time, but it didnt take long for the situation to rise again. The female ghosts misery at night made everyone in the manor panic. My bad luck didnt get any better, Im still unlucky. Xu Qi an knocked on the table and said with a smile, its a very interesting house. We plan to take a look at it first. The old manager was very surprised. He thought that this young couple were probably not fools. They were young and arrogant and always felt that they were special and would be treated as an exception. alright, Ill bring the two of you there to take a look. Well take our time to choose. There are plenty of houses. The old manager still had a humble smile on his face. .. The house was only three li away from the Academys workshop. To the East of the house was a winding river, and to the West was a garden. It was dozens of meters away from the main street, neither too far nor too close. There was no noise during the day, and they did not go too far out shopping. It was a good place to be quiet in the midst of chaos. The old manager unlocked the door and pushed open the heavy door with great effort. He patted the dust off his hands and made a gesture of invitation. Master, Madam, this way please. Master and Madam was a very respectful form of address, just like how one was respectfully addressed as Sir and Madam in formal occasions. The young masters and young ladies corresponded to handsome men and beautiful women. En! Xu Qi an nodded and led Li Caiwei in, looking around. The courtyard was desolate and dilapidated. The ground was covered in gray, and the pillars and walls were painted mottled. If it was summer, they might even see the courtyard full of weeds. The garden reeked of dirt. The old manager led them to the front yard and the front hall. Xu Qi an was quite satisfied. Whether it was the layout or the architecture, it was more spacious and Grand than second uncles house. However, the old manager was unwilling to take them to the inner courtyard. He rubbed his hands and said, Lets just see here. We cant go in, its bad luck. I even think that youre in the way Xu Qi an waved his hand. wait outside. Well come out later. Ill take my wife to take a look. It was morning and the sun was shining brightly. The old manager felt more at ease and reminded, Come out earlier. Li Caiwei looked at Xu Qi an and frowned, Whos your wife? youre full of nonsense. Sooner or later Youre very strange. With savings, shouldnt you be buying land? why are you buying a house? when you experience the fear of being controlled by house prices, youll be like me. As Xu Qi an spoke, he looked around vigilantly.I know that other than Daoism, the primordial spirits of cultivators of all systems will remain in the world for a long time after their death. The strength of the primordial spirit is determined. Is there a primordial spirit left behind in this house after the death of an expert? Xu Qi an took out the small Jade Mirror, put a hand on the back, and drew out the black gold long knife. Looking into Yan Caiweis widened eyes, he smiled and said, this is my treasure and also my secret. Dont tell anyone. Ill treat you to good food later. Oh, Yan Caiwei only took a few surprised glances at it and didnt care. After all, her deerskin waist bag was also a magic tool that could store items. A broken mirror in exchange for a delicious meal, it was a great deal. Yan Caiwei leaped onto the roof, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes sparkling with a clear light, just like the eyes of Iron Man. She carefully scanned the house and jumped from roof to roof, changing her position. He didnt let go of any corner. In the end, her clear light eyes landed on the well of the inner courtyard, and she saw wisps of faint black gas overflowing. This is the place. Li Caiwei was overjoyed. She landed and pulled Xu Qi an to the well. Theres resentment here. It can nurture the resentment of ghosts. Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat and he became alert. He pulled Yan Caiwei away. Im fine! He shook his head at beauty A. the aura of resentment is very weak. I think the resentful souls and ghosts inside are not strong. I can handle it by myself. As she spoke, she reached for the deerskin bag and took out items from it. There was black dogs blood, cinnabar, gold, and other strange-shaped items that Xu Qi an could not recognize. Then, with the well as the center, she held a dead branch and started to draw on the ground. It seemed to be an eight-trigram array. After drawing the eight trigrams Formation, she placed the items that symbolized extreme yang and strength in specific positions. A formation? Xu Qi an was watching with great interest. No, this is a Feng Shui formation, not a formation technique. With the mouth of the well as the center, Ill set up this pure Yang Feng Shui formation. The Feng Shui of the area covered by the eight trigrams will change and become extremely yang, which will restrain the resentment in the well. Yan Caiwei said. It was equivalent to a simplified version of the formation Fengshui Masters were the predecessors or Foundation of array Masters. Xu Qi ans understanding of the Directorate of Celestials Warlock system deepened. After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Yan Caiwei opened her clear eyes and nodded in satisfaction,Theres no more. Xu Qi an smiled. thank you, miss Caiwei. The two of them started collecting the materials together. Yan Caiwei patted her deerskin waist bag and said proudly, Ill accompany you to check out the Feng Shui of the other courtyards first. After that, Ill go to the guiyue restaurant tonight. Alright! Xu Qi an agreed. The two of them walked out side by side. After a few steps, Yan Caiwei suddenly stopped. eh? she turned back and her eyes were filled with a clear light. In the vision of the aura observation technique, a faint black gas rose from the well again. Whats wrong? Xu Qi an asked when he saw her strange expression. no, its not completely purified No, the black Qi is coming out again. Theres something strange at the bottom of the well. Yan Caiwei ran back and stared at the well for a moment. She did not believe it and once again set up the pure yang Fengshui formation to expel the black gas. But the result was the same as before, the black gas came out again. What do we do? Xu Qi an didnt expect things to be more troublesome than he had expected. The simplest and most effective way is to ask the monks of Azure Dragon Temple to perform a ritual to eliminate the black Qi Before Yan Caiwei could finish her sentence, she saw Xu Qi an run to the well. Audacious evildoer, youre pretending to be a ghost. Mighty Heavenly Dragon, venerable Ksitigarbha! The Daluo mantra, the Buddha of wisdom! Prajna pounced on him! A Dragon in the sky! With a serious expression, he made hand seals and muttered, Audacious evildoer, youre pretending to be a ghost. Mighty Heavenly Dragon, venerable Ksitigarbha! The Daluo mantra, the Buddha of wisdom! Prajna pounced on him! A Dragon in the sky! Go! Nothing happened, not even the wind. What are you doing? Yan Caiwei looked at him, stunned. This is my hometowns demon-chasing divine incantation. I just wanted to give it a try. Xu Qi an shrugged. its obvious. The demon-catching spells in my hometown are not reliable. I didnt finish my sentence just now. Didnt that yazi just say that a few wealthy families invited monks to perform rituals? but after a period of peace, everything returned to normal. this matches my situation just now. Then what do we do? Xu Qi an said. I have some guesses. Well come back tonight. However, youll have to eat more, said Yan Caiwei with a confident look. Its not a problem to have an extra meal, but I keep feeling that youre not reliable. Dont forget that youre a bad student, sister Caiwei Xu Qi an smiled and said, With miss Caiwei taking action, what else do I have to worry about? so be it if theres an additional meal. The two of them left the place and followed the old manager to see other houses. For Xu Qi an, there were many choices, so she was not in a hurry to make a decision. The warm sunlight shone on the observation deck. Wei Yuan was wearing a green robe and basking in the sunlight. His face glowed with a warm Jade-like luster, and the silver hair on his sideburns reflected the sunlight, more dazzling than silver. the case of Princess Ping Yang destroyed the Liang party, and the tax and silver case and the Sang Bo case caused the kings party to suffer heavy losses. Now, the Yan party and the Qi party are the ones who are more intact in the court. Wei Yuan took out the secret letter from his sleeve and laughed, And this secret letter can break one of the wings of the Qi party. Nangong qianrous smile was cold and sinister,foster father, take advantage of the capitals investigation and get rid of these eyesores. Hello, youve shown off your skills. No rush! Just as Wei Yuan was about to continue, footsteps came from the stairs. An official came up and said, Duke Wei, His Majesty has summoned you. .. Nangong qianrous carriage slowly stopped outside the palace. Wei Yuan alighted from the carriage and brought his godson, who was more handsome than a woman, to the Royal study. Emperor Yuan jing rarely went to court, but he would occasionally hold a small court meeting in the Imperial study. It was only occasionally on normal days, but during the capital investigation, the small court meeting became more frequent. After all, he wasnt really oblivious to the outside world and only focused on the path to immortality. Outside the Royal study, Wei Yuans footsteps paused for a moment before returning to normal. I, Wei Yuan, greet Your Majesty. The great eunuch saluted with his hands folded in front of his chest, his eyes sweeping over Emperor Yuan jing and the ministers on both sides. He sensed danger. Emperor Yuan jing was expressionless and said in a deep voice, Wei Yuan, why did I let you be the night watchman? To protect His Majesty, to protect the capital, Wei Yuan said. Well said, Emperor Yuan jing nodded and suddenly grabbed a Memorial on the table, throwing it at Wei Yuan. Is this how you protect Zhen? This one has treated you with all my heart, and this is how you repay this one? [ PS: I finished two chapters today. I was too tired, so I didnt add any more chapters. ] Ill continue to update tomorrow. Anyway, Ill return all the updates from the Alliance master. In addition, I would like to thank the leader of the Wen Zai. The road to updating was long. I cant do it today. My mind is muddled and I cant think of a plot. I have to be responsible for the readers and cant mess around. Well, this book of mine shouldnt be bad. It has been following the plot all along and didnt have much bad content. Chapter 186 ? 186 The snitchs move (1) Wei Yuan calmly picked up the memorial and opened it to read. His pupils suddenly shrank. Without another word, he knelt down and shouted, I deserve to die. I have betrayed His Majestys trust. I only ask for death. Wei Yuans attitude made the officials who were prepared to stand out and ask Emperor yuanjing to kill him not know what to say. youre honest, Emperor Yuan jing sneered. Wei Yuan, if you try to quibble, Ill throw you into the heavenly prison. Wei Yuan lowered his head and didnt speak. The one who reported you was Jin Luo and Zhu Yang from the Yamen, Emperor Yuan jing snorted coldly. Wei Yuan remained silent. In the memorial, it wrote some evidence of the watchmans corruption and bending of the law in recent years. Some of it was conclusive evidence, while some was pure slander. Of course, this also included a newly employed copper Gong. His crime was not small. In just a month, he had used his position to amass thousands of taels of silver. Every day, he had been in the teaching workshop and slept with a courtesan. At this moment, someone from the Ministry of Justice stepped forward and said, Your Majesty, the night watchman is abusing his power for personal gain and knowingly breaking the law. I suggest that we kill Wei Yuan to intimidate the night watchman and rid him of this evil. Immediately, a few ministers agreed. Emperor yuanjing looked at Wei Yuan, who had admitted to his crimes, and said in a deep voice, This case will be jointly handled by the Ministry of Justices Supreme Court and the government. I want an outcome within three days. The meeting ended. Nangong qianrou followed behind Wei Yuan with a dark expression. After a few steps, she heard someone shouting, Duke of Wei, please wait. The father and son stopped and turned around. The person who caught up was the official of the Supreme Court. He was wearing a red robe embroidered with clouds and geese and was a rank four official. The chief of the Supreme Court was the same as the capital Governor. They were not very high in position, but they held great power and were very important. In the capital, an officials status and right to speak was never determined by their rank, but by how much power they had. The noble was even above rank, but they were also squeezed to the edge of the stage of power. The white-haired old man with a thin face chuckled and cupped his hands. I would like to know the details of the wanted criminals on the list. Ill get someone to send you a serving of the court of judicial review later, Wei Yuan nodded emotionlessly. The official nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile, One more thing, this official sees Zhu Jinluo as a talent, upright and outspoken, so I want to transfer him to the court of judicial review. Ill report to His Majesty later, so Ill first greet Duke Wei. Seeing that Wei Yuan was still calm, the Chief Justice took a few steps forward and said, Duke Wei knows what I want. Wei Yuan laughed. well exchanged. The official of the Supreme Court looked at Wei Yuans back with a dark expression. Returning to the carriage, Nangong qianrou drove the carriage in the direction of the Yamen. In the carriage, Wei Yuan rubbed his brows and sighed, Ive been blinded, Ive been blinded Nangong qianrou sneered, foster father, you clearly know that he might have disloyal thoughts. Yet, you still want to remember our old relationship. This is great, you wont just suffer heavy losses. In the Yamen, other than stubborn people like Li Yuchun, there was also a rigid martial arts fanatic like Yang Yan who was not interested in beauty and money. Then there was the paranoid Nangong qianrou who liked to spend all her time in the dungeon tormenting the criminals who were sentenced to death. She did not like money, and women Is she as pretty as me? Do you want to kill him? Nangong qianrou said with hatred. Well have to wait until after autumn to settle the accounts, Wei Yuan replied calmly. Nangong qianrous carriage passed through the market and entered a quiet street. Although this matter wasnt because of that brat, he was just a catalyst. Foster father, you could have avoided it. Is that kid worthy of foster fathers attention? there are many golden gongs, but only one interesting person. I look forward to his growth. Wei Yuan chuckled and changed the topic, Our Emperor wont be at ease to Watch Me Grow. At this point, Wei Yuans expression finally turned gloomy. The chief of the Supreme Court wanted to use that list to exchange for the secret letter in foster fathers hands. Why did foster father refuse? Nangong qianrou asked. He knew that his foster fathers last sentence of a good exchange wasnt to agree to the Supreme Courts exchange, but to bear the pain and replace the gongs, so that both sides would suffer. The answer he got was silence. This year was truly an eventful year. No, every time the capital Police came, there would be a great turmoil. The team that foster father had painstakingly cultivated would definitely suffer a great loss this time Nangong qianrou sighed. There would always be a Victor in the capital investigation, and the Royal faction had risen in the last capital investigation. However, there was one thing that was inevitable. Once the capital investigation ended, all the parties would suffer heavy losses. The winner also won miserably. when you return to the Yamen, go and find Xu Qi an. Let him hide for a few days. I will find a way to get him out. Yes. Nangong qianrou nodded her head sourly. At dusk, Xu Qi an, who had finished looking at the houses early, spent an hour shopping with Yan Caiwei, buying whatever delicious food they saw. The big-eyed beauty was in high spirits. She was having a lot of fun, and a sweet smile was always on her face. Shopping was indeed more tiring than fighting. This kind of tiredness was not physical but mental Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he could make this woman happy, it would be worth it to be tired. In his previous life, he had heard of a saying that there were 70 ways to coax a girl. One was to shop, and the rest was 69. Xu Qi an couldnt use the latter, so he couldnt verify it, but shopping was indeed effective. After entering guiyue restaurant and ordering a sumptuous dinner worth five taels of silver, Xu Qi an decided to have a showdown with li Caiwei so that he would not lose money. At this moment, he felt his heart palpitate. He stopped eating and took out the Jade Mirror to check the information. [ one: something happened at the Yamen. Jin Gong and Zhu Yang reported Wei Yuan for corruption and abuse of the law. The case involves four Jin gongs, twelve silver gongs, and thirty copper gongs. The government, the Ministry of Justice, and the Supreme Court would deal with it together. Does this mean that Wei Yuan is about to lose favor and fall from power during the capital investigation? ] Zhu Yang had become a traitor The report letter implicated so many people Xu Qi an stared at the text message on the mirror, and his heart was in turmoil. During this period of time, the struggle between the parties in the capital was in full swing, with each party winning and losing. Because Xu Qi ans status was not high enough, he usually treated it as an after-meal topic and didnt pay much attention to it after hearing it. He had originally thought that with his special position as a night watchman, he would be able to sail through this storm steadily and not suffer any internal strife, but it seemed that he still did not understand the situation in the Imperial court and the factional disputes enough. as a golden gong, Zhu Yang must have a lot of dark material on the night watchman. Now that he has suddenly rebelled, the night watchman will probably suffer a serious injury. If Im not wrong, it must be because of me. I heard that Zhu yinluos internal organs were injured by that knife, and he has no hope of martial arts in the future. Not only am I fine, but Ive also been promoted and got a raise. . Indeed, if I were Emperor Yuan jing, I wouldnt let Wei Yuan become so powerful. From the tax and silver case to the Sang Bo case, and then to the recent struggle, the Civil officials have fought with all their might. The nobles are mostly intact, but thats because they dont have enough power in their hands, so they dont have the confidence to tear each other apart. Wei Yuan told me that the Royal faction and night watchmen are the strongest in the court. And now, the kings party had suffered heavy losses. The eunuchs faction that Wei Yuan represents will definitely be weakened. Im just a small gong, so I should Damn it, as if Zhu Yang would let me go. Number four was indeed an experienced official. Even from a thousand miles away, he could still analyze the situation This is almost the same as what I thought Eh? With number ones rank, how could he not see through such a simple logic? As Xu Qi ans thoughts flashed, No. 4, who was once an official, sent a letter.[ corruption is just a superficial reason. If we were to talk about corruption and violation of the law, with Wei Yuan in charge of the night watchmen, how could the beasts in the court be so unsightly? [ Emperor Yuan jing is just using this opportunity to suppress Wei Yuan. ] Number four was indeed an experienced official. Even from a thousand miles away, he could still analyze the situation This is almost the same as what I thought Eh? With number ones rank, how could he not see through such a simple logic? He actually asked such a stupid question Xu Qi an entered the information: [ if its Emperor Yuan jings will, then theres nothing Wei Yuan can do. [ I have to abandon my subordinates. ] [ four: hehe, it depends on Emperor Yuan jing and Wei Yuans attitude. If its only corruption, the punishment wont be too severe, but a group of people will definitely be expelled from the Yamen. ] Shuanggui, is it Xu Qi an was suddenly worried about her future. What are you drawing in front of the mirror? Yan Caiwei was eating the pig trotter. Thats why they say that women are all big pig trotters Xu Qi an kept the mirror. its okay. Lets go to the haunted house after dinner. No matter what, he had to buy the house first. Having real estate was more important than anything else. I have a good relationship with magistrate Chen If Im really on the list, Im not afraid of entering the government office, but Im afraid of falling into the prison of the Ministry of Justice Im sure I didnt embezzle, but the truth doesnt matter If it really didnt work, he would disappear for a few days and ask Wei Yuan for his plans tomorrow morning. After leaving guiyue restaurant, Xu Qi an handed the Jade Mirror to li Caiwei.Help me keep it for a few days. Oh, Yan Caiwei took it and stuffed it into the deerskin bag on her left waist. After dark, they arrived at the haunted house and climbed over the wall. Can you tell me now? Why did you come at night? The sound of their footsteps echoed in the desolate abandoned house. There was no wind tonight, and no insects chirping in the middle of winter. It was terrifyingly silent. Yan Caiwei held a stick of candied gourd in her hand and said in a clear voice,The Yang Qi is abundant in the day, so the female ghost in the well will not appear. To get rid of her, he had to wait for her to come out. also, I suspect that theres something strange at the bottom of the well. I plan to go down and take a look later. He went down to take a look Xu Qian, who had a phobia of the deep sea, was terrified, especially when he knew that there was something strange at the bottom of the well. As they waited and waited, the night gradually deepened. Li Caiwei asked,Lets go down directly. Are you going or not? Im not going I wont be at ease if you jump into the well alone. Yan Caiwei nodded, supported herself with the edge of the well, and jumped down with a plop. This silly girl was very timid when she listened to ghost stories Xu Qi an held the black gold long knife in his hand and jumped into the well. The water was cold. He saw a flash of light in front of him, reflecting the light body of The Girl in the Yellow Dress. She twisted her waist in the water like an agile mermaid. That ray of light was from the eight trigrams plate on her waist. After swimming for about ten minutes, Xu Qi an suddenly saw Chu Caiwei stop. She took off the eight Trigram from her waist and seemed to be confronting something. Xu Qi an swam over. With the help of the light from the eight-trigram disk, he saw a woman in white lying at the bottom of the well. She seemed to have noticed something as she slowly looked up. It was a bloodied face with eyeballs hanging on the cheek, and maggots were wriggling in the dark Eye sockets. Chapter 187 ? 187 A big case (1) F * ck The old manager was not lying. This female ghost really looked like this Xu Qi an was stunned. However, he was not afraid. It was a natural reaction for an ordinary person to see a ghost in real life. After all, he was a person who didnt dare to go to the toilet after watching a horror movie. If he couldnt hold it in, he would use a pulsating beverage bottle. The female ghost in white looked at them in a daze for a moment. She seemed to have sensed the threat. The corners of her mouth split open to her ears, and black blood flowed out. She roared silently and pounced at the two. At the bottom of the deep well, the yin Qi was several times stronger, which made Xu Qi ans skin have goosebumps. I dont know how to deal with vengeful spirits Just stab her with a knife Xu Qi an gripped the hilt of his knife and planned to get ahead of Yan Caiwei, but the little beauty in the yellow dress pressed down on his hand and stopped him. She made a few hand seals, and the Tai Chi fish in the middle of the Feng Shui plate started to spin. Xu Qi an saw the GUI character in the heavenly Stem light up. A black light rushed out of the feng shui compass, wrapped around the female ghost, and pulled her into the compass. Yan Caiwei kept the feng shui compass and held it in her hand. She turned to smile at Xu Qi an, then pointed to the bottom of the well and swam over. The two of them explored the bottom of the well for a moment, but they found nothing. Huala Xu Qi an came out of the water. He had nowhere to borrow strength from, so he climbed up with his hands on the well. He turned around and said, Grab my leg! Oh, li Caiwei replied. She hugged Xu Qi ans legs and allowed him to carry her up. Xu Qi an tried to sense it. What did you just say? Yan Caiwei did not hear him clearly. Its nothing. Just climb up a little more. My pants are about to be pulled down by you. I still have a handle on top, enough for you to handle. Yan Caiwei searched hard, but she couldnt find the evidence that Xu Qi an had mentioned. Coming out of the well, Xu Qi an used her Qi to steam the wet well water. Yan Caiwei made a hand gesture and summoned an orange flame from a Feng Shui basin. She walked a few rounds around her body. The steam permeated the air but did not damage her clothes. After her body felt cool again, li Caiwei said,This is just an ordinary vengeful spirit. Just an ordinary vengeful spirit? Then how did she maintain it for so long Xu Qi an frowned. His old manager had said that the haunted incident had been going on for more than two years. Yan Caiweis next words cleared up his doubts. the well is connected to the undercurrent, and thats where the aura of resentment in the well comes from. Im guessing theres a Yin vein underground. Xu Qi an guessed that the yin vein was a Feng Shui term and nodded in realization. so your purification didnt work, and the spells of the previous masters didnt work, because they werent warlocks. Yan Caiwei nodded her head vigorously to show that she was a Warlock. She was very proud. dont keep this house. The yin vein is underground and the Feng Shui is extremely bad. Youll be plagued with bad luck if you stay here for too long. Why not? this house is cheap. Xu Qi an gave her a strange look. Do you really think that I asked you to do something just to take a look? You have to help me with the Feng Shui. That would be so tiring Yan Caiweis face was bitter. It was already hard enough for her to learn alchemy every day. then you have to I understand that I have to eat more. Xu Qi an said. This is more like it She pouted and jumped back onto the roof. She shouted, Send me to heaven. Do you want to stand side by side with the moon Oh, theres no moon today. Thats fine! Xu Qi an complained in his heart. He jumped onto the roof and placed his hands on the small stool. Yan Caiwei jumped up and tapped the tip of her feet on his palm. Borrowing the terrifying strength of a warrior, her lithe body shot into the night sky like a sharp arrow. During this process, she used the magical effects of the feng shui compass to summon wisps of wind to support her body and slow down her descent. She activated her clear light eyes and looked down at the entire house. Then, she turned her head and observed the area around the house and the Feng Shui of the entire district. Yan Caiwei floated down like a Fallen Leaf and frowned, thats strange. The Feng Shui in this area is pretty good. Yin veins shouldnt have formed here Is it because your professional skills are too poor Xu Qi an didnt dare to complain, so he asked,why dont you take a look? Or go back to the Directorate of Celestials and ask my senior brothers for help. Theres no need for so much trouble. Yan Caiwei waved her hand.Lets go directly to the psychic female ghost and empathize with her. Lets see how she dies. If there are no clues, Ill ask my senior brothers for help. Hurry up, I still have things to do tomorrow. Xu Qi an said. He was going to the Yamen to find Wei Yuan tomorrow. If his father was willing to help him, then everything would be fine. If his father didnt care about him, he could only hide and find a chance to deal with the effects of the traitor. And this house was the stronghold that Xu Qi an had found for himself. This place was haunted, and no one would usually come close. It was also not a place where high-ranking officials and dignitaries gathered. It was some distance from the main street and was not an area that the patrolling Imperial Army and night watchmen paid attention to. Yan Caiwei said,the female ghosts yin energy is too heavy. To empathize with her, one needs to endure the yin energy entering ones body, which is not good for a womans body. Martial artists have vigorous qi and blood, so there wont be any side effects. Alright! Yan Caiwei removed the feng shui compass and opened her mouth. The Tai Chi fish slowly turned and a ball of faint black mist was ejected, floating three inches above the surface of the compass. The black mist was restless, but it couldnt leave the feng shui compass. Every time, it would be bounced back to the top of the Tai Chi fish by the wall of clear light. Go! Yan Caiwei flicked her finger. The black mist shot out and hit Xu Qi ans forehead. Xu Qi ans body turned cold. A chill ran down his spine. Then, he felt a thought full of hatred, madness, and fear. This mass of will attacked his primordial spirit crazily, trying to control his body. Suddenly, the female ghost seemed to have sensed something and became very quiet No, he was trembling in fear. This made Xu Qi an give up the idea of suppressing the resentful spirit with his mind. He carefully sensed the consciousness of the female ghost. Did she sense the existence of monk Shen Shu The monk was indeed in a deep sleep. Otherwise, he might have exterminated the female ghost He wrapped the vengeful spirit with his will, and the two of them developed a sense of empathy. The next moment, strange scenes appeared one after another, like a movie. The woman was the daughter of a rich family in Taikang County. Because of her beauty, many people came to propose to her. According to the normal trajectory of life, she would marry into a good family and live a stable life. However, one trip changed her life. In a quiet alley, human traffickers took her by force and sent her to a big house in the capital. There were many women like her living in the house. They did the same thing, which was to sleep with the guests who came and went every night, and let them play with them. They addressed each other as Sir, so they were obviously officials. The officials who had taken off their official robes were more brutal than beasts, wantonly playing with the women in the house. The female ghost had served many adults. Her heart was filled with pain and resentment, but she was afraid of death, so she could only endure the humiliation. Just like that, a few years passed, and she was fancied by a customer. She became that customers exclusive lover, and her situation became better. The guest was called tamraha. He was a man of medium build, thick and strong, with a flat face and single eyelids. The cause of her death was that she had accidentally overheard a conversation between ramlaha and an important figure. The conversation involved words like Yunzhou , artillery , Machinery and so on. There was a well of life transformation in the backyard of the mansion. Many women who had committed suicide or were tortured to death by the guests were buried in the well. After the woman was killed, she was also thrown into the well. After she died, she turned into a malicious ghost, but she was trapped in the well. By chance, she followed the undercurrent at the bottom of the well and came here. And nourished by the resentment overflowing from the undercurrent, it had survived until now, and its soul had not been destroyed. In these memory fragments, Xu Qi an saw many familiar faces, especially the conversation on the eve of the womans death. Through the womans vision, he saw the Big Shot who was talking to tamlaha. The Minister of Works of the Qi party! Hu Xu Qi an opened his eyes and let out a breath of air. This kind of empathy was really not something that humans should do. At the same time, he was also affected by the hatred, pain, and despair of the female ghost. Fortunately, he persisted in visualization every day to train his primordial spirit, and his willpower had greatly improved. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably suffer from depression or schizophrenia. There seems to be an unexpected gain Chu Caiwei looked at him. During the period of empathy, she saw Xu Qi ans face repeatedly twist. Sometimes it was ferocious, sometimes it was painful, and sometimes it was angry. Of course, these were not his emotions, but the womans. But what kind of experience could cause a woman to have so many negative emotions? Chu Caiwei pointed her finger at Xu Qi ans forehead and pulled out the female ghost. She then sealed it in the feng shui compass. That tamraha doesnt look like a man of the Central Plains The people of the Western Region had high noses and deep eyes, while the barbarians of the southern border had blue eyes. The Northerners had dark skin and had the bloodline of ancient beasts, so their appearance was somewhat inhuman Tamraha was more like a person from the wizard God religion. But how did the witchcraft cult have any relationship with the clouds Plains? Yunzhou was located Southeast of Da Feng. Although it was only a few words, it seemed that the Ministry of Works had been transporting advanced machinery to the foreign witchcraft religion or the clouds Plains. this matter is related to treason. I have to report it to Wei Yuan immediately Thinking of this, Xu Qi an made a long story short and told li Caiwei what had happened. After hearing this, Yan Caiwei was very puzzled. they suffered so much when they were alive that their resentment doesnt dissipate even after death. They might not become malicious ghosts, but if their numbers accumulate, their resentment will soar to the sky. If there was such a place in the inner city, the night watchmen would have discovered it long ago. Well talk about this later Oh, right, give me back my mirror. Xu Qi an said. Now that he was about to make a contribution, he was no longer afraid of the so-called crime of corruption and violation of the law, so he naturally did not need to hand the mirror over to Yan Caiwei for safekeeping. What a joke, there were more than nine hundred gold taels inside. Xu Qi an brought Yan Caiwei to the watchmans Yamen. Along the way, they met the four gongs on duty and were stopped for questioning. Its me, he said. Xu Qi an showed his waist tag. Lord Xu? Although they were of the same rank, Xu Qi an was Wei Yuans number one servant, so the gongs did not dare to slight him. Why are you still wandering around outside? Today, the Ministry of Justice and the Supreme Court sent a large number of people to break into the Yamen and take away many of their colleagues. A copper Gong said, It is said that you are also on the list, but you were not in the Yamen, so you escaped. Cant you go home His meaning was obvious. Youre not planning to run away, are you? Youve captured all those people? When Xu Qi an asked, he found that Jiang Luzhong was one of the four golden gongs who had been arrested. Among the silver gongs, there were Li Yuchun, Min Shan, and Yang Fengs Silver gongs that were under him. Jiang Jinluo was a decent man. Even if he was greedy, it was only a small one. How did he get caught Its because hes on good terms with me, and that Zhu guy took revenge on him Brother spring is so f * cking miserable. He didnt get the money and ended up in prison Sure enough, the man surnamed Zhu had a target for his revenge. He targeted people close to Xu Qi an, weakening the watchman and taking revenge on his enemy. Lord Wei will definitely save them. This bunch of beasts in human clothing really think that we are easy to bully. hey, you dont say. Actually, all these years, no one has been clean Bah, li yinluo is clean, but she still went in. The three useless men were furious and complained in front of Xu Qi an. I heard that His Majesty personally ordered the investigation. Im afraid that Duke Wei will be in a difficult position. The atmosphere in the Yamen today is particularly fearful and silent. Therell be a way, Xu Qian comforted her. The three copper gongs shook their heads in a very pessimistic manner. They sighed and went on their patrol. .. Xu Qi an returned to the Yamen and went straight to the noble spirit building. He was stopped by the guards at the bottom of the building. Lord Wei is already resting. He wont see anyone. This is the rule. The guards recognized Xu Qi an, but it was late at night, so Wei Yuan was nowhere to be seen. I have something important to do, quickly go and pass the message. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Lord Xu, come again tomorrow. The guard was very unyielding. [ PS: these few chapters have to be foreshadowed, as well as to think about the plot that will lead to the foreshadowing in the future, so its written very slowly. This is also the reason why Im stuck. ] Chapter 188 ? 188 Chapter 164-turning the tables (seanghoust) _1 Xu Qi an took a step forward, knocked over the guard, kicked away the sword, and slapped him one after another. Will you pass it on, will you pass it on The guards at the side were stunned, not knowing if they should stop him. Dont, dont hit me The guard who fell to the ground held his head and cried out bitterly, Arent you making things difficult for me? later, Duke Wei will blame me. Xu Qi an was Wei Yuans favorite, so he didnt dare to resist. As long as the other party didnt break into the noble Qi building, the guards wouldnt choose to turn against him. I understand. Everyone has their own difficulties. Xu Qi an saw that the other partys arrogance had been shattered and retracted his hand in satisfaction. He took out a tael of silver from his money bag. This ordinary gold and white object is worth the risk. If not, Ill switch. Alright, alright. The guard took the silver, picked up his saber, and slipped into the noble spirit building. After about ten minutes, Xu Qi an saw the candlelight on the seventh floor light up. After a while, the guard came downstairs and said respectfully, Duke Wei invites you up, this girl A sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials, one of our own. Xu Qi an brought Yan Caiwei into the building. There were officials on duty in the building during the day, so it was quite lively. At night, it was quiet, adding a sense of loneliness and coldness. Didnt Wei Yuan feel lonely living in the building all year round? As he thought about it, he walked to the tea room on the seventh floor. It was not warm here. There was no charcoal in the room, and there was not even a servant in the building. Wei Yuan was sitting cross-legged at the table with an oil lamp beside him. He was wearing a green robe and his black hair was loose. Seeing Xu Qi an come up, he ordered him, Make charcoal, boil water, and light the other candles. He seemed a little cold. Heh, Wei Yuan may be cunning, but he doesnt seem to have any talent in martial arts Haha, the heavens are fair Xu Qi an did as he was told. Candles lit up the spacious tea room, and charcoal was placed beside Wei Yuan. A copper pot was placed on top of it. Today, I asked qianrou to inform you to go into hiding, but I couldnt find you even after searching the entire Yamen. I went to the Xu residence to ask, but you didnt return. I went to the Academy and asked, but you were still not there. Youre not looking for me this late at night for a corruption case, are you? Wei Yuan laughed and looked at Yan Caiwei, This little Gong is miss Cai Weis man of interest? No. Yan Caiweis face reddened. However, she was not enlightened, so she blushed for a moment and looked at the coffee table and table a few times, but did not see any food. This place was very boring. Lord Wei, Ive discovered a major case, Xu Qi an sat cross-legged beside the table, facing Wei Yuan. I took leave today to buy a house and found a haunted house. After miss Caiwei and I dealt with this matter, we shared a relationship with the female ghost Xu Qi an explained in detail what had happened. Wei Yuan didnt pay much attention to it at first, but when he heard the word house, his face darkened. The eunuchs face turned gloomy when he heard that the Minister of Works had a secret meeting with the witchcraft cult, and that they were secretly selling weapons and cannons. As expected, the Qi gang is connected to the Yunzhou bandits. Very good, this information is very important. Wei Yuan looked at Xu Qi an, his eyes warm and full of admiration. you always surprise me. Then take me as your adopted son Xu Qian said. Xu bailing was a shameless person and could not bring herself to say such words. It was just like how he had been stunningly good-looking in his previous life, but he could not bring himself to say, Aunty, I dont want to fight anymore. Duke of Wei, the reason why Zhu Yang betrayed you was all because of me. Xu Qi an said guiltily. even without him, there would still be other incidents. This time, the Qi party is my enemy. Of course, there are other parties secretly adding fuel to the fire. Wei Yuan did not explain why the Qi party wanted to be his enemy. The mastermind behind this corruption case was the Qi party? Through the messenger of the nether world, he learned from number one that Zhu Yang had betrayed the Yamen and become a traitor. However, number one did not say that the Qi party was behind this, so Xu Qi an thought it was the kings party. This was too much of a coincidence A corruption case just happened at the Yamen today, and I was also involved in it. I immediately made such a big discovery. . Is it because Im about to advance to the spirit-refinement realm, so my luck has undergone a qualitative change? Otherwise, it didnt make sense. interesting. The kings party is colluding with the monster race, and the Qi party is colluding with the witch God sect. Who are the people in the Imperial court? Yan Caiwei ridiculed, Your Majestys brain must be damaged from all the cultivation. Xu Qi an quickly elbowed the girl who was talking without thinking. His Majesty doesnt care about the state affairs. Although he still holds great power, its inevitable that hell raise some demons and ghosts. He is skilled in politics, but the officials are not stupid. Wei Yuan didnt mind Yan Caiweis offense. After all, all astrologers were like this. Yang qianhuans style of doing things was rather preposterous, and he always had his back to the Emperor whenever he met him. His Majesty was never angry and was very useful to people, but he had always been generous and kind to those who had no power. The scholarly factions dragon slaying technique was meant to slay this Dragon, wasnt it? Xu Qi an said. Just as he finished speaking, Yan Caiwei elbowed him in revenge. Emperor Yuan jing controlled the Imperial court, and the officials in the Imperial court were also acting him. When an Emperor only cared about his own power and did not care about the Peoples livelihood, the starting point of choosing talents would change. The assessment standards would tend to be obedient and easy to control. As for his character and ability, it wasnt that important, unless he was as talented as Wei Yuan. Its rotten from the source Wei Yuan, is this the reason you removed the obstacle? Xu Qi an remembered what Wei Yuan had said. He wanted to clean up the mess in the Imperial court and sweep away the decadence of the country. But before that, he had to stay with the light and allow his subordinates to make mistakes. Chapter 189 ? 189 Chapter 164-a chance to turn the tables (1) He was an isolated official, and if he didnt have a few capable subordinates, how could he compete with the court? At this moment, Wei Yuan took out a pen and paper to write a document. Xu Qi an poured some water and ground the ink. He stared at father Wei as he wrote the arrest warrant and stamped it with the official seal. Take this document and find Zhang Kaitai, who is on duty. Ask him to lead his men to annihilate the yazi organization. Wei Yuan said. I know a great scholar named Chen Tai. What does this Zhang Kaitai mean Yes, Xu Qi an nodded. He brought Yan Caiwei out of the noble spirit building and asked Jin Gong about Zhang Kaitais office. It was called divine sword Hall. After meeting him, he found out that it was the sword-wielding Jin Gong that he had met a few times. He was one of the four golden gongs who were wrapped in gauze. Zhang Kaitai was like a proud swordsman. When he was silent, he gave off a cold and unapproachable feeling. If he was born in the modern world, he would definitely be a professional Ximen chuixue Xu Qian thought. Whats the matter? Zhang Kaitais gaze fell on the document in Xu Qi ans hand. Xu Qi an handed over the document and repeated what he had said to Wei Yuan. After hearing this, Zhang Kaitais calm and cold face broke like ice in spring. He smiled in surprise, Good, good, this time well make the Qi party suffer. This time, you are the main reason why our colleagues were able to survive this disaster. Zhang Kaitai had a good impression of Xu Qi an, but he didnt understand why Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong were at war because of him. He couldnt understand why Duke Wei valued him so much. Although he had some guts and outstanding ability to handle cases, a talent was a talent, but what was Duke Weis status? Why was he so fond of a Gong? After the Sang Bo case, he admitted that Xu Qi an was a talent worth cultivating. At this moment, Zhang Kaitai, who was pleasantly surprised, began to admire the ordinary little Gong. He was always able to surprise people. 15 minutes later, they had gathered 40 bailiffs, 20 copper gongs, and 6 silver gongs. They were all equipped with fire guns, crossbows, ropes, and other equipment. The large group of soldiers held torches in their hands and followed Xu Qi an. They marched very fast and arrived at the target mansion in only half an hour. There was no sign hanging on the mansion, and the red painted door was closed. Zhang Kaitai waved his hand and gave a simple order with a cold face, Surround them. The White conscripts scattered with torches in their hands. A silver Gong stepped forward and drew his saber. He shouted and slashed out a saber ray, breaking the red-painted door. The night watchman rushed in at high speed, and a group of private soldiers with sabers came forward to stop him. As soon as the two sides came into contact, they were cut down by the night watchman, Dead or Alive. The sound of bamboo flute music could be heard from the inner courtyard, but it soon quieted down, as if it had sensed the movement in the front courtyard. A moment later, the entire mansion was in an uproar. Xu Qi an held his saber and led his men to the front. They hacked at the private soldiers who were guarding the courtyard. As they hacked at the soldiers, the memory fragments of the woman kept flashing in their minds. It flashed past the women who had been bullied and harmed. He rushed all the way to the inner courtyard. In the front hall that was as warm as spring, there were more than a dozen guests and women. Their clothes were disheveled, and they looked terrified. Night watchman? The customers were all shocked. Xu Qi an swung his black and gold long knife, leaving a line of Scarlet blood on the ground. He pointed the knife at the crowd and said in a deep voice, Take them all down, kill anyone who violates this rule. After shouting, he left the hall and kicked open the doors one by one with a few gongs. He gathered them in the courtyard. dont put on any clothes. Everyone, hold your heads and squat down. He was very familiar with the process of checking the rooms in the hotel. The difference was that he used to look at the whoremasters with a joking attitude and asked, Are you married? Now, he was filled with anger and killing intent. Compared to brothels, this kind of private club-like house was more hidden, and they could discuss things without worry. Moreover, even if he was killed, someone would take care of it. You cant play with the women of the Imperial Academy. The raid ended quickly. Zhang Jinluo accepted Xu Qi ans suggestion and asked the guests to squat in the courtyard with their hands on their heads, enduring the cold wind at the beginning of January. In the beginning, there was someone who shouted, a man can be killed but not humiliated. after being killed by Zhang Kaitai, everyone became obedient. The night watchman had the power to act first and report later in an operation. Lord Cao, is it you Oh, Lord Wang is here too Lord Tang is really short and strong A silver Gong sneered as he spoke to an official he knew. In the warm inner hall, there were more than 20 Beautiful Women and delicate young men. Da Feng was determined to crack down on the act of raising prostitutes, but there were many merchants and officials who liked to have sex with children. Many brothels would raise some prostitutes and pretend to be turtles. When guests with such a hobby came, they were responsible for sleeping with them. Nauseating. A silver Gong said in a disgusted tone. Zhang Kaitai was interrogating the owner of the mansion. It was a middle-aged man dressed like a rich man. He kept kowtowing and said, Im guilty, I deserve to die. Who is the person behind you? Zhang Kaitai asked in a deep voice. I just want to make friends with some influential people in the court. There is no one behind the scenes. Zhang Kaitai didnt ask. He just told his subordinate Yin Luo to keep a close eye on him and not let him commit suicide. When they entered the dungeon, they could pry open the stone golems mouths. Theres a well in the backyard, Xu Qi an said.Its used to dispose of the female corpses. Zhang Kaitai looked at the middle-aged man deeply. Xu Qi an, Yan Caiwei, and Zhang Kaitai went to the backyard and found the well. They shone their torches at the well and found that the water was dark black, with a faint rancid smell. After the flesh rotted, the bone Xun would sink Im afraid Ill have to go down the well to fish it out Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Suddenly, Yan Caiwei let out a soft eh . She looked left and right for a moment before jumping onto the roof and looking down at the entire backyard. Whats the matter? Xu Qi an stood by the well and asked. Theres a sealing formation in the courtyard, and the resentment in the well has been sealed. Yan Caiwei said. A sealing formation? That was why the night watchman had not noticed anything unusual for so many years Xu Qi an nodded in realization, and his expression suddenly became strange. Isnt it the job of you warlocks to create formations? At the same time, another doubt arose in his heart. Since he had the ability to set up a formation to seal the aura of resentment, why didnt he directly obliterate it? One had to know that even a level Seven Yan Caiwei could do this. By setting up a Feng Shui of extreme yang in the backyard, it could eliminate any future trouble. . Then, then there must be some rogue magicians. Isnt there an Alchemist behind the silver Tax case? Yan Caiwei pouted. Im speechless! When Xu Qi an looked at the well again, he saw Zhang Kaitai staring at the wall of the well in deep thought. He followed Zhang Kaitais gaze and saw that the wall of the well was engraved with complicated and strange incantations. This is the witchcraft religions technique. It should be some kind of incantation. I dont know its specific use, but Ill have someone make a copy and go back to the document library to check. Zhang Kaitai explained. yes. According to the information I got from the vengeful spirit, this place is indeed related to the witchcraft cult. As Xu Qi an said this, he complained in his heart, Ive been f * cking ridden by that tamraha countless times. If I have the chance to see him, Ill show him what it means to be covered in big men. At this moment, there was a commotion in the front hall, as well as screams. [ PS: this chapter was added by the Alliance master yesterday. ] Ill try to finish the third watch before midnight today It didnt matter. After all, he added more chapters, and he would return them sooner or later. Chapter 190 ? 190 Xu Qi an without any flaws (1) Zhang Kaitai rushed back to the front hall without saying anything. Xu Qi an wanted to follow Zhang Jinluo, but he was not as fast. When he rushed to the front hall at a very fast speed, he saw Zhang Kaitai using his fingers as a sword to cut the last paper man into two. At this time, the ground was covered with a lot of shredded paper, and there were nearly ten paper men. In addition, there were two youths lying on the ground. Their throats had been slit open by a sharp blade, and blood was splattering everywhere. They had already died. Whats going on? Xu Qi an was shocked. Many paper men suddenly came out of these two peoples bodies and wanted to kill them to silence them, but we stopped them. Silver Gong, who was in charge of guarding the criminals, answered, but he was talking to Zhang Kaitai. How are the prisoners? As Zhang Kaitai asked, he looked at the middle-aged man in embroidered clothes who was curled up in the corner and was protected by several gongs. He held his head and squatted in the corner, his face facing the wall, so no one could see his face clearly. Hey, its fine now. Gong kicked him, and the middle-aged man fell limply to the ground. Everyones expression changed slightly. Yin Luo, who was in charge of guarding the place, rushed over with large strides. After checking his breath and neck, his expression turned ugly. He cupped his fists in panic and said, This humble servants guard is not strong enough. Please punish me, Daren. Zhang Kaitai suddenly became very gloomy. Blue veins appeared on his forehead. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly said,I dont blame you. He walked to the corpse, grabbed the middle-aged mans collar, and shook it gently. With a ripping sound, the clothes were torn into pieces. The middle-aged mans naked body was exposed to everyones eyes. There was a bright red mark on his chest. this is a wizards Killing Curse. By taking a persons hair, blood, nails, and other things, supplemented by the eight characters of the birth date, it can kill people without them noticing. Zhang Kaitai shook his head. This was something that could not be prevented, especially for a system like the martial arts, which was only good at violence. What about the paper man? Xu Qi an asked. Zhang Kaitai squatted beside the corpse and pondered for a long time. these paper figurines made me think of something. The witchcraft religions methods are unpredictable. They have curses, killing people in dreams, and the ability to control ghosts and corpses. these paper men are possessed by ghosts. They are ordered to work for the spellcaster. Xu Qi an was a smart person. He instantly understood what Zhang Kaitai meant and said in surprise, The well in the backyard is The Wizards of the wizard God religion use them to raise ghosts. This also explained why it was a seal and not a complete purification. The wizard is probably nearby. but he has already left. Our surprise attack caught him off guard, so he hid in the surroundings and cast a spell to silence him. He is already dead, so he will not continue to stay in the vicinity. Zhang Jinluo, even you cant sense this paper man? I didnt notice that The Paper Men were hiding on these teenagers just now. First, a martial artists divine sense can only give an early warning to things that pose a threat to them.Second, the paper man was not only an object attached to ghosts, but also a layer of seal that could shield perception.Third, paper men dont have strong killing power. They are usually used for business, not to kill enemies. Xu Qi an was suddenly furious. He cursed and unsheathed his black and gold long knife. The sharp knife ray cut through the beams of the hall. Broken wood and tiles fell with a clatter, causing the women and young men to cover their heads and scream in all directions. In the shadow of the other side of the street, the person hiding in the shadow sneered and laughed when he saw the collapsed house in the distance and the noise it made. Then, he fell silent again. .. Minister of Works residence. In the master bedroom, the Minister of Works, whose wife had passed away for many years and had never remarried, was sleeping soundly with his concubine in his arms. A paper man drifted into the yard with the night wind and landed lightly on the ground. A few seconds later, it got up and squeezed itself through the crack of the door with difficulty. It carefully avoided the charcoal basin and walked to the side of the bed with jerky steps. It floated up the bed with a light breeze and landed beside the pillow of the Minister of Works. The paper figurine stood up unsteadily from the pillow and slammed its head into the Minister of Works face with all its might. The Minister of Works frowned and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the paper figurine on the pillow, he immediately woke up. He first observed his concubine and made sure that she was sleeping soundly. Then, he picked up the paper figurine, got out of bed, and went to the table. He lit the candle on the table, unfolded the paper figurine, and read the tiny words on the paper with his eyes narrowed. Not long after he finished reading, the Minister of Works expression changed drastically, and his beard trembled. When he finished reading it, he let out a breath of relief and regained his calm and relaxed state. After burning the paper figurines with candlelight, the Minister of Works returned to his bed. He looked at his sleeping concubine and muttered to himself for a moment. Then, he slowly picked up a pillow and covered the concubines mouth and nose .. The next day, Ministry of Justice. The Minister of Justice, who woke up early, came to the Yamen and personally went to the prison to inspect the night watchmen who were detained there. There were a total of 46 night watchmen involved in the corruption case, from Jin Gong to Tong Gong, and they were all locked up in the Ministry of Justice. According to the original rules, the three Yamen should each detain a section and interrogate them separately. However, the kings party had lost two core members in the tax and silver case and were at odds with Wei Yuan. The Ministry of Justice was even more enthusiastic than the Qi partys Supreme Court officials in adding insult to injury. The heavens are watching. Do you think you can escape the law by remaining silent? The Minister of Justice sneered and shook his head. I have already checked your family property and drafted a Memorial. After his Majesty has read it, none of you can escape. Of course, Im still willing to give you a chance. Who ordered you to embezzle money and oppress the people? Is it Wei Yuan? No one answered him. Suddenly, someone sneered,corruption? Minister, please tell me, how much money have I embezzled? Ive been a night watchman for more than ten years, and Ive never been greedy for a single copper coin. Hmph, you still want to talk The Minister of Justice followed the voice and saw the man who spoke. His first glance was not on the man, but the clean cell. The dirty things and dried grass on the ground were all swept to the corners. The cobwebs in the corners were also gone. The straw mat was still tattered, but it was neatly attached to the mat. Every detail was in order. The Minister of Justice was puzzled as he examined the man who spoke. He was a night watchman with an old-fashioned expression. Even though he was wearing a prison uniform, he gave off a clean and refreshing feeling. His hair was neatly combed, and the sleeves rolled up on the left and right sides were symmetrical. Looking at the man and the prison cell, the officials, including the Minister of Justice, felt an inexplicable sense of comfort Whats this persons name? Minister sun stood with his hands behind his back. Li Yuchun. How much silver did you embezzle? How many suites do you have in the inner city? The official opened the book and looked at it for a moment. He didnt speak for a long time. After Minister sun glanced at him, he said in a low voice, theres a simple and crude courtyard in the inner city. Theres an old mother and a pregnant wife in the house. Money The Ministry of Justice only managed to find fifty taels of silver in his house. Fifty taels of silver? Minister sun was shocked. It was a silver Gong, but it only had fifty silver taels. How did you guys investigate? Minister sun felt that the people from the Ministry of Justice were sloppy. The official whispered in his ear for a moment. After listening, Minister sun was silent, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to this man who loved cleanliness, and turned to leave. In the prison, which had returned to silence, Jiang Luzhong leaned against the wall and sighed. Old Jiang, what are your plans? Jin Gong, who was next door, knocked on the wall and asked. What plans can I have? Ill find another way to make a living after being discharged. I wont be a spy, my wife and children are in the capital. Jiang Luzhong said in a bad mood. heh, I dont have any children, but I can take a trip to the martial world. Im tired of staying in the capital. The Golden gong said. Bullshit. Jiang Luzhong sneered, a while ago, you said that you planned to get married and have children. You said that you wanted to settle down in the capital. I just hate that I didnt extort any money all these years and only took some small profits, otherwise, I wouldnt have been in prison for nothing. Ha, then you can go and become a Bandit after you get out of prison. Get lost, he said. The worst outcome was to be dismissed from his post. At least, there would not be any threat to his life. As long as a high-ranked martial artist did not commit too big of a mistake, the Imperial court would not sentence him to death. The destructive power of a high-ranked martial artist when he went berserk should not be underestimated. AI! There was another sigh, followed by a long silence. After leaving the prison, the Minister of Justice asked, Why dont I see that Xu b * stard? He seems to have escaped. The official replied. Have you issued an arrest warrant? Its already been drafted. It can be released after the Yamen seals it. How much silver did that kid embezzle? Minister sun nodded in satisfaction. Yesterday, I sent people to investigate the Xu residence and only found a few Hundred Rolls of silk and satin, but not much silver. The official said. Yes, Minister sun said,keep the silk and satin first. When the matter is settled, send them to the officials in the Yamen. This We didnt dare to confiscate those things. The official said in a low voice. Huh? Minister suns eyes sharpened. The official smiled bitterly. that That was given by His Majesty. No one would dare to take it. Xu Pingzhi will complain to the Emperor later . I heard that he often goes to the Imperial Academy? Minister sun looked for another breakthrough. yes, we sent someone to ask the brothel keeper of the Academys workshop. In just two months, that Xu has slept with eight courtesans in the Academys workshop, and hes also in a good relationship with Fu Xiang of the Ying Mei Pavilion. Isnt this it? Minister sun was slightly excited. so all the money was spent on women. The confessions of the women from the education workshop can also be used as evidence. But those womens statements are very consistent The official said, feeling troubled. Minister sun looked at him with questioning eyes, and the official said angrily, Those women said that they admired the talent of the man surnamed Xu and were willing to serve him, not accepting a single cent. Minister suns body swayed, and he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. Bastard, if theres no flaw, then arrange a flaw for him. If theres no money, then send him money! Minister sun said in a deep voice, I will never let this little bastard off. He angrily returned to the hall and took a sip of warm tea. Before he could even sit down, an official hurriedly came in and reported, Minister, theres a message from the palace. His Majesty has summoned you. Minister sun looked at the water clock in the corner. At this time, the morning court had already passed. The emperors summons were either for business or for a small court meeting. When did His Majesty become so diligent? Summoning the officials for a meeting every two or three days Prepare the sedan! The Minister of Justice nodded. PS: its been a long time since Ive asked for monthly votes. Theres a lot of people chasing after me. Vote for a few chapters and keep this book in the top ten of the monthly votes list for the first month. Those with achievements. Ive been writing books for so long, but Ive never achieved such an achievement. Im counting on everyone. Chapter 191 ? 191 Bringing the girl and the aunt to see the new house (1) Minister sun arrived at the Imperial study. There were only three people in the spacious and luxurious space. They were Emperor Yuan jing, who sat on the throne.Chief advisor Wang was a cunning man, and da Qing Yi was a man with slightly frosty sideburns. The Minister looked at the chief advisor out of habit and found that the other partys face was serious and his eyes were deep. This made Minister sun, who had thought that it was just an ordinary small court meeting, stunned. What was Wei Yuan up to again He immediately turned his head to look at da Qingyi, but this highly intelligent great eunuch had a gentle temperament, deep and restrained, so no one could see through his inner thoughts. Minister sun had a bad premonition. After bowing, he silently stood in his own position. As time passed, the ministers arrived one after another and bowed to the Emperor. Emperor Yuan jing was resting with his eyes closed the whole time until he heard the voice of the Minister of Works. Emperor Yuan jing opened his eyes and looked down at the officials. Those who could attend the small court meeting were all big shots. Ordinary high officials were not qualified. Minister Wei, tell the ministers. Last night, the night watchman found a private house in the inner city where prostitutes and prostitutes were kept. The women were from good families, and the young men were from ordinary families. They were captured by human traffickers and locked up here, forced to serve the guests who came to the house at night to get drunk Last night, the night watchman moved out like a Thunderbolt and surrounded this nest of thieves. He caught thirteen whoremasters, ten of whom have official positions, and three of whom are giant merchants in the capital. In addition, the night watchman fished out forty skeletons from the well in the backyard, all of which were from good families who had been slaughtered. Wei Yuans words stirred up a huge storm in the Imperial study. The ministers began to discuss loudly, ignoring the rules of silence. Human trafficking, prostitution, power and sex trade Any one of them could cause the officials involved to be consigned to eternal damnation, especially during the capital investigation period. But before Wei Yuan could finish his sentence, he revealed another piece of shocking news, According to our investigation, the owner of the private house is related to the Magi of the witch God religion. The ghost raising incantation carved in the well is the evidence. The owner of the private mansion confessed that he worked for Minister Liu from the Ministry of Works. That private house is used as a place to seek pleasure and form gangs, and it is also a secret stronghold to contact the witch God sect. The ministers were in an uproar. If they had maintained a certain image just now, they had become a wet market now. Some people berated Wei Yuan for biting and slandering, while others suggested beheading him. The eunuch standing beside Emperor Yuan jing shouted for him to be quiet three times, but he still could not suppress the chaotic scene. Forming cliques for personal gain, trafficking people, and forcing women into prostitution were all within the scope of illegal crimes. However, it was a different story if he colluded with the witchcraft cult. This was treason. According to the law, those who collude with the enemy and rebel against the country are considered barbarians. Pa! Emperor Yuan jing slammed the table, and the Imperial study instantly fell silent. His sharp eyes swept across the officials and landed on the first assistant Minister, Wang zhenwen. What do you think, Minister Wang? This matter should be thoroughly investigated, the chief advisor stepped out and said in a deep voice. This sounded like an attempt to smooth things over, but Minister sun could sense that his elder brother was biased towards Wei Yuan. He immediately understood his elder brothers intentions. If it was the Minister of Works, he would at most do Wei Yuan a favor and embarrass him. If they were on Wei Yuans side, the Minister of Works would be finished once the truth was out. The Qi party had lost a leader. In the Sang Bo case, the kings party had tried to frame the Minister of Works and deal a heavy blow to the Qi party. Although he had failed, this was indeed an opportunity. Where is the criminal? Emperor Yuan jing looked at Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan shook his head and sighed. the criminal was killed by a spell last night. The dead cant testify. Emperor Yuan jing frowned. The Imperial study fell into a dead silence. The officials looked at Wei Yuan with strange eyes, as if to say, If you dont have a picture, then tell me. The head assistant Wang zhenwen, who was a master at maintaining his composure, turned to look at Wei Yuan with a frown. The corners of the Minister of Works mouth curled up. He sneered and stepped out of the ranks, shouting, Your Majesty, Im innocent. Wei Yuan is slandering me. Your Majesty, please seek justice. What do you have to say, Wei Yuan? Emperor Yuan jing asked with a dark expression. Your Majesty, please summon the gong, Xu Qi an, Wei Yuan said calmly. Xu Qi an, the gong Hearing this name, the officials faces immediately became strange. Because of the incident with Zhou chixiong, summoning Xu Qi an at this time made the officials realize that there was still a follow-up to the matter. Wei Yuan had a hidden card. The members of the Royal party, in particular, were slightly irritated by the words summon Xu Qi an . The Minister of Works expression changed slightly, but he quickly hid his emotions and remained calm. Emperor yuanjing was silent for a few seconds before he said,yes. More than ten minutes later, Xu Qi an, who was wearing a black robe, a Gong, and a cloak, entered the Imperial study. The black gold long knife hanging on his waist was confiscated. Yan Caiwei and the two white-robed men from the Directorate of Celestials were also with them. Your Majesty. Xu Qi an bowed. Emperor Yuan jing looked at the small gong indifferently. Report your findings to His Majesty, Wei Yuan turned his head and smiled. Xu Qi an immediately planned to use the silver awarded by the Emperor to buy a real estate. In the end, he found a haunted house, and then through empathy, he found that private house He said it all out. The more the Minister of Works heard, the uglier his expression became, and his heart slowly sank. The person had already been killed, and the night watchman had clearly been extremely angry about this They dont have any evidence, so they want to Bluff me The Minister of Works calmed himself down and sneered in his heart. Ive been in office for half my life and have experienced so many ups and downs. This little trick, heh. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he saw that Emperor Yuan jing was unmoved and expressionless. The female ghost was kept in the feng shui compass of the Directorate of Celestials, miss Caiwei. If your Majesty wishes to verify it, you can choose someone you trust to empathize with the female ghost, he added. After saying that, he thought darkly in his heart,I must find a man to empathize with. Emperor Yuan jing pondered for a moment and looked at the eunuch beside him. If he were to ask who he trusted the most at the scene, it would naturally be this big companion who had served him since he was a child. Im willing to die for Your Majesty. The head eunuch bowed. Eunuch Liu, dont panic. Its not a big deal. Xu Qi an saw that the eunuch was a little frightened and thought that he did not know what empathy was, so he comforted him. But dont worry, its just like watching a movie. There are no specific feelings. Xu Qi an felt that this was a gift for the eunuchs. Yan Caiwei took out the feng shui compass and walked in front of the head eunuch. The compass emitted a clear light and the Tai Chi fish spun, shooting out a black mist. She gently moved the black mist between the head eunuchs eyebrows. The latter subconsciously leaned back, trying to avoid it. In the next moment, the black mist invaded the other partys primordial spirit. Li Caiweis Jade-like finger pointed between his eyebrows, helping him to merge with the female ghost. Otherwise, with the strength of the great eunuchs primordial spirit, he might be assimilated by the vengeful spirit and not be able to tell who he was. Emperor Yuan jing and the other officials in the study were observing the chief eunuch. They saw his face turn from fear to ferocity, from despair to pain. The process lasted for 15 minutes before Yan Caiwei withdrew her Jade-like fingers and the black mist. She then kept the feng shui compass. The head eunuch opened his eyes and knelt on the ground, crying, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you must seek justice for this servant As he cried, he suddenly realized that he was a man, at least in the past. The things he experienced just now were the memories of the female ghost and not him. After realizing this, the chief eunuch wiped his tears away. His expression gradually returned to normal, but his tone was still sorrowful.Your Majesty, this servant has seen everything. Speak, Emperor Yuan jing nodded. He then looked at the three white-robed Directorate of Celestials, including Yan Caiwei. Seeing the clear air flowing in their eyes, he turned his gaze back to the head eunuch. This servant saw that she was taken away and sent to the capital. She was forced to serve the customers who bought sex every day No, the customers dont pay. The officials looked at each other. It seemed like Wei Yuan was right. This was a private house where people abducted innocent people and forced them into prostitution. later on, she served a guest named tamraha and was appreciated by him. She became his lover. Tamraha This was the name of an alien. Emperor Yuan jing squinted his eyes and glanced at the Minister of Works. He nodded and said, What happened after that? one night, she accidentally eavesdropped on a secret conversation and heard the words cannon and equipment. She was brutally killed and her corpse was thrown into a well. This servant saw that the person who had a secret conversation with Tamula At this point, the head eunuch turned his head and pointed at the Minister of Works. In a sharp voice, he said, Its Minister Liu, Emperor Yuan jings face turned livid. The Imperial study was in an uproar. The wind changed quickly, and the officials turned their Spears to attack the Minister of Works. Among them, the Supreme Courts official reacted strongly, speaking with emotion and criticizing Minister Liu for not being a son. In the midst of the condemnation, the Minister of Works face was ashen, like a lifeless puppet. .. After leaving the palace, Xu Qi an rode alongside Wei Yuans carriage. Duke Wei, the Minister of Works is one of the leaders of the Qi party. If we can pull him into our hands, we can uproot the Qi party. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Wei Yuan laughed in the carriage, now is not the time to remove the Qi party. Without the Qi party, the biggest beneficiary is not us. Xu Qi an, who was a silver-level politician, didnt dwell on this topic. Instead, he asked, Can I be considered to have atoned for my crimes? The Ministry of Justice wont arrest you anymore, Wei Yuan replied.As for the rest of the night watchmen, its up to His Majesty. Later, I will hand a Memorial to the palace. Well, let Wei Yuan handle these things I should be able to advance to silver Gong Ill go home first and comfort second uncle and aunt. Xu Qi an immediately asked for leave. After bidding Wei Yuan farewell, he patted the little mares butt and rushed out of the city. Second uncle was on duty and was not in the manor. There were only his aunt and two younger sisters at home. Her aunt was sitting on a chair in the front hall, drinking tea and eating snacks. From time to time, she would feed little bean, who was playing with wooden toys. She was wearing a dark green silk dress, her hair was tied up high with a beautiful golden hairpin, and her beautiful face was covered in exquisite makeup. Seeing that her unlucky nephew had returned, the aunts expression changed slightly. She lowered her voice and said hurriedly, What are you doing back here? your second uncle said that the Ministry of Justices spies are all around. Get lost. Big pot, big pot Xu lingying came up to him happily and braked in front of him. His small body swayed, and he raised his palm-sized face. Did you bring back any good food? No, I didnt, Xu Qi an coldly shattered her younger sisters expectations. Oh, Xu lingying was also a realistic girl. She immediately abandoned her big brother, shook her little butt, and went to play by herself. Xu Qi an didnt want to talk to her aunt. He walked to the table and reached out for the cake, but the beautiful woman slapped it away and glared at him.Im talking to you. the matter has been settled, Xu Qi an said nonchalantly. I came back to inform you. Hearing that the matter had been settled, the aunts face revealed a smile, but she quickly retracted it and reproached, you only know how to cause trouble all day. Cant you just let our family live like Duan ansheng? Since the beginning of the tax and silver case, the incident had not subsided, and it would happen every three to five days. Her aunt had been worried and scared at the beginning, but now she had gotten used to it. This was not a good thing. Xu Qi an ignored his aunt and said, Ive already chosen a house. I want to bring lingyue and lingying to take a look. Auntie, do you want to come? When she heard that she had chosen a residence, her beautiful eyes brightened and she said reservedly, Im fine anyway, so Ill go with you to take a look. [ authors note: Im going to write the third chapter. Its already after midnight. You can read it tomorrow. ] Remember to catch the bugs. Chapter 192 ? 192 The internal discussion of the heaven and earth Union Xu Qi an was riding a horse, and the old manager was driving the carriage. In the carriage were Xu lingyue, his aunt, and Xu lingying, who was excitedly sticking her head out of the window. Because eldest brother was accompanying her, she didnt bring any maidservants or servants. Too many people would be a hindrance. On the way, he bought some food for Xu lingyue and Xu lingying. Xu Qi an said to the car window, Auntie, do you want one? His aunt rejected him. When they arrived at the house and got out of the car, Xu Qi an saw her aunt wiping her mouth. The location is not bad. Its not far from the downtown area and theres a river on the side His aunt commented with satisfaction. She stood at the entrance of the house and frowned. Why does it look a little shabby? How could it not be shabby? this was a haunted house Xu Qian said in peace and motioned for his old manager to open the door. The aunt brought her two daughters into the house. What she saw was a desolate and dilapidated scene. It was obvious that it had been deserted for many years and no one was managing it. Just this? she frowned. No one has lived in this house for many years, and theres no one even renting it, so the broker sold it for four thousand taels. Its just that the landlord doesnt agree to it Four thousand taels? Auntie squinted her eyes and asked indifferently, Whats the price of this house? Five thousand taels. The old manager said. The aunt did not say anything and took the daughters on a tour of the house, picking out the thorns wherever they went. The old manager was also an experienced one. He was thick-skinned and allowed others to do whatever they wanted. Seeing the beautiful mature woman and the elegant and refined young girl walk into the inner courtyard, the old manager was shocked and quickly looked at Xu Qi an. Im fine. Xu Qi an said. It should be fine in broad daylight The old manager looked at the beautiful womans back, and her swaying buttocks were particularly attractive. Do you really want to buy this house? Yes. He really wasnt afraid of death. The old manager had done his part and no longer tried to persuade him. He asked, These two are What do you think? Xu Qi an joked. These words made the old manager silent and a little embarrassed. Mother and sister? No, he wasnt that young. Moreover, there was no motherly love or filial piety between them. A married couple? Well, that young girl might be the wife of this master, and the beautiful woman might be his mother-in-law What about The Girl in the Yellow Dress from yesterday? The old managers eyes were quite sharp, but he couldnt figure out the relationship between the two. The older one is my aunt, and the two younger ones are my younger sisters. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he saw the old managers surprised expression. He smiled and said, Whats the matter? The old manager shook his head, thinking that he had never seen anyone buy a house with their sister and aunt. This was because the aunt was definitely his uncles wife. She was a member of the clan and not a family member. He had never seen anyone bring their aunt and cousin to look at houses. . Even though her aunt was harsh with her words and said that the house was useless, she was actually very satisfied. It was also a three-entry mansion, but the area was much larger than the Xu estate in the outer city, and the layout could not be mentioned in the same breath. The Xu familys layout was for the common people, not as high-end and Grand as here. If one had to distinguish between them, it would probably be the rural homestead and the high-end villa in the city. Although they were all detached houses with several floors, their grades were different. It took an hour to look through the entire house in detail. Aunt and Xu lingyue were very excited, and the latter had even secretly decided on her own house. Im afraid five thousand taels cant buy it in this location, his aunt probed. She picked on the price to lower it. After shopping, she suddenly realized that five thousand taels was too cheap, and the intelligent aunt noticed that something was wrong. Xu Qi an pointed at the well not far away. There was a ghost in the well. Yes, there really was a ghost. Miss Caiwei and I have already verified it. With two exclamations, Xu lingyue and her aunt retreated behind Xu Qi an in fear. The formers small hands tightly grabbed her brothers sleeve. Ghost? Xu lingying was also very afraid. She ran to her brothers crotch with her short legs and hid. Then she looked at the well and swallowed in fear. The aunties pretty face was a little pale, and she didnt want to stay any longer.Im not buying anymore. Lets go back. She held her daughters hand in each hand and walked out of the house quickly. Because she walked so fast, her body swayed. The old manager looked at Xu Qi an with a frown. Are you making fun of me? Xu Qi an waved his hand. cut the crap. Go to the broker and pay the deposit. He didnt say that he had dealt with the female ghost. He was afraid that the broker would set the price on the land. Before he got the title deed and the land deed, this would still be a haunted house. The carriage stopped outside the broker, and in it sat his aunt and two younger sisters. When she heard that Xu Qi an had gone to pay the deposit, his aunt was very angry. I wont stay there. Let him live alone in the haunted house. That little rascal just doesnt want us to take advantage of him. His aunt said angrily. Big brother isnt that kind of person, Xu lingyue shook her mothers arm. As they were talking, Xu Qi an came out and jumped onto the coachmans seat. He lifted the curtain and stuck half of his head in.Its almost noon. Lets go to the guiyue restaurant for lunch. His aunt turned her face away. the female ghost in the house has been taken care of, Xu Qi an explained. even if you dont believe me, the astrologer of Imperial astronomer should believe me, right? Xu lingyue nodded sweetly. The aunt was shocked and stared at Xu Qi an. Really? Why would I lie to Auntie? He drove to the guiyue restaurant and asked for a private room. Xu Qi an took out a small Jade Mirror and sent a message, [ number two, I remember you said that you were investigating the mastermind behind the Yunzhou bandits. ] After sending the mail, he placed the mirror upside down on the table and lowered his head to eat. After a while, a message notification came. [ 2: Yes, in the process of exterminating the bandits, I found that the various strongholds had stored a lot of supplies. These things arent things that mountain bandits can get their hands on. I suspect that theres a power supporting them from behind. ] Xu Qi an nodded slightly. The so-called supplies referred to military supplies, including equipment and machinery. This topic piqued number Fours interest. As a former official of great Feng, he was more concerned about the situation in the great Feng dynasty. [ 4: we can try to start with the local government of Yunzhou. By the way, I remember that Yunzhou has a vassal king. ] [ 2: your Prince is just a Prince without any real power. Ive investigated him, and theres no problem. ] [ 3: how did you investigate? ] [ two: send someone to monitor the kings residence. ] . You call this an investigation? It was too crude. Xu Qian ridiculed him in his heart and sent him a letter.[ I know the mastermind behind the Yunzhou banditry. ] ??? A series of question marks flashed across number 2 and number 4s minds. What information DID number three get? Why did number three always get so much information? The news from the capital was one thing, since it was his territory. However, Yunzhou had nothing to do with him. Ive been investigating for so long without any clues. How could he know the mastermind behind the Yunzhou bandits Number two knew number threes character very well and had always thought that he was a scholar of high moral character. He did not question him and instead sent a letter solemnly, [ 2: whats going on? hmm, number 3, tell me the inside information. Ill owe you a favor. ] [ three: heh, no need. I admire your character. This information is free. ] When the relationship was not deep, it was necessary to talk about business and put an end to white silk. After getting familiar with each other, they would develop feelings and reduce the transactions of interests between them. Free things were the most expensive, because the thing that replaced the transaction was feelings. When their friendship grew deeper and deeper, the White Phoenix would appear No, how could friends be white-faced? it was mutual help. This time, No. 2 had received news from him. Tomorrow, he would receive No. 2. [ three: its the witchcraft religion in the northeast. The witchcraft religion is the mastermind behind the bandits in Yunzhou. [ hmm, my information may not be accurate. No. 2, you can use it as a reference. ] Even if the witchcraft cult wasnt the mastermind behind Yunzhous banditry, they were most likely involved. Xu Qi an had revealed this matter to number two and had planned to let number two investigate it. The witchcraft cult was the driving force behind the bandits in Yunzhou? Number 2 stared at the text message in the small Jade Mirror and was silent for a long time.[ how did you know? what channel did you use? [ well, Im not testing you. I just want to know the authenticity of the news. ] [ three: dont worry. Last night, the night watchman discovered a stronghold of the witchcraft cult in the capital city. They have close contact with the Minister of Works ] He roughly explained the matter but didnt go into too much detail. After all, his identity was a student of Yun Lu Academy and not a night watchman who was involved in the case. The main point was that the Minister of Works provided artillery, equipment, and other military supplies to the witchcraft cult. So thats how it is, so thats how it is Number 2 clenched his fist in excitement and sent a message, [ this piece of information is very important to me. It confirms one of my previous guesses. Thank you. Im suddenly upset that Daoist priest Golden Lotus didnt pull you into the Heaven and Earth Society earlier. ] [ 9: lets talk about serious business, dont blackmail. ] After a short pause, Golden Lotus Daoist priest sent a letter.However, the witch God religion is secretly supporting the bandits in Yunzhou. It doesnt mean much to them. ] [ four: yes, Yunzhou is in the southeast while the witchcraft cults territory is in the northeast. The two places are thousands of miles apart. ] Whether it was a military alliance or trade, neither was realistic. Thats what Im wondering Xu Qi an sent a letter. number two, you can try to check it out. I believe that with your ability, you will be able to find out the truth. At this moment, number one, who liked to peek, jumped out. [ the matter of the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Works reminds me of a detail in the Sang Bo case. [ the gunpowder was secretly buried in the temple of Yongzhen mountain and river through the former minister of rites, Centurion Zhou, and the convenience of his position in the ancestral worship ceremony. Then who lit the fire? ] [ 2. Imperial Army? ] [ 3. Hes not from the Imperial Army. If he was, the night watchman would have found out long ago. All the patrols that night were sacrificed, and those who were not on patrol had alibis Furthermore, the minister of rites can not order the Imperial Army around. ] [ two: why? ] [ 1. This is a secret of the Imperial court. ] What classified information of the Imperial court. wasnt it just that Emperor Yuan jing would ask the astrologers of the Imperial Army to check on the Imperial Armys inner secrets every month? Xu Qian complained in his heart. His heart moved, and some clues suddenly connected, as if he had opened up the conception and Governor vessels.[ number one, do you mean that the people from the witchcraft cult have ignited the explosives in the mountain river temple of Yongzhen? ] [ one: yes. ] [ 9: its a paper man, right? ] [ one: Daoist priest, youre so sure? ] [ nine: ha, the paper puppet technique was spread by the Taoist sect, so I naturally know. The paper mans ability was weak, just a little stronger than an ant, and it could hide from the perception of a martial artist. It was not difficult to sneak into the temple of mountains and rivers in Yongzhen without a sound. [ but paper figurines can be used as a medium to ignite gunpowder. ] [ one: that is to say, the demon clan and the witch God sect were involved in the Sang Bo case. [ then the Qi party must also know about this? ] [ three: that cant be right. The Qi party and the wizard God religion are only in a cooperative relationship. They arent superior and subordinate. The wizard God religion cant possibly tell the Qi party everything. ] [ one: but one thing is for sure. The witchcraft cult has an affair with the demon clan. ] The demons had destroyed the Sang po to obtain the sealed artifact. What was the witch God sects motive? It shouldnt be monk Shen Shus broken hand. Otherwise, if there was a conflict of interest, both parties would fight As Xu Qi an thought about it, he reached out with his chopsticks to pick up some food, but he ended up empty. There wasnt much food to begin with, but the mother-daughter trio had already finished it. The little Beans face was red from eating. . Shes just like Yan Caiwei. Xu Qi an cursed and called for the waiter to add more dishes. After the meal, they left the guiyue restaurant. His aunt and lingyue entered the carriage first. Xu lingying saw someone selling malt candy across the street. She tugged at her brothers pants and pitifully asked him to buy it for her. Xu Qi an took her hand and went to buy some. He said, The malt candy is too hard. Be careful not to break your teeth. The little boy was an expert in the field of food. He raised his little eyebrows.Sugar becomes soft in the mouth. Big brother doesnt even know this. [ authors note: PS: I know that some people have been waiting for updates until midnight. Im sorry to have made you wait so long. ] However, Ive been working hard until now. Ive been writing and didnt break my promise. Chapter 193 ? 193 Making a simple and crude version of chicken gem.1 Ministry of Justice! The two jailers opened the cell doors one by one and knocked on the bars with sticks, shouting, My Lords, you can be released from prison. When they shouted, the jailers were glad that they followed the rules. Every trade had its own rules. The rule of the jailers was not to provoke martial artists, unless the other party was a death row convict whose cultivation had been crippled. These high-ranked martial artists, who had not committed any Major Crimes, could turn over a new leaf just like that. The one in front of them was a good example. The first reaction of the night watchmen was that the Emperor had issued an imperial edict to punish them. They could be released from prison because their opponent had achieved his goal and there was no need to continue imprisoning them. However, when they left the dungeon, they were told that they could sign and claim their uniforms and gongs. The night watchmen were very familiar with this process, which meant that he was acquitted and his official position restored. His Majesty has pardoned us? Thats not possible Someone mumbled. The night watchmen looked at each other in confusion. Everyone was confused. This prison sentence was obviously the result of a factional dispute. Everyone was an experienced watchman, and even with the dangers and viciousness of factional disputes, they would seize the opportunity to push the opponent to death. He definitely wouldnt let things go so easily. Lord Wei gave up something in exchange for us from the Ministry of Justice Jiang Luzhong made a guess quickly and looked at the three gongs beside him. The Golden gongs silently exchanged glances. They all had similar guesses. Her heart felt heavy, but she was also grateful to Wei Yuan for his help. After collecting their uniforms, weapons, and waist tokens, the night watchmen left the Ministry of Justice in silence. On the way back to the Yamen, everyone finally felt the joy of surviving a disaster. From the initial silence, it became an excited conversation. One guy even went around encouraging his colleagues, saying that he would go to the Imperial Academys workshop to have fun. The Golden gongs sized him up a few more times. He was a guy who walked with his eyes narrowed, looking like the slippery and cunning type. Song tingfeng, you just got out of prison and you cant wait to make a mistake. Tong Gong, who was beside him, said unhappily. What do you guys know? even my boss, who is so upright, has entered. It doesnt matter whether you are greedy or not. It all depends on whether the higher-ups want to mess with you or not. The squinty-eyed copper Gong spoke eloquently. He was quite perceptive The Golden gongs said in their hearts. If Xu ningyan is going, then well go. A Gong said. Jiang Luzhongs eyes lit up, and he said to Jin Luo beside him with a smile, Xu ningyan is the darling of the Imperial Academy, the target that the courtesans are fighting to pursue. A while ago, Yang Yan and I brought this group of little guys to the Imperial Academy for a drink. Good fellow Other than Fu Xiang, there were four other top courtesans present. Under the questioning gazes of the three golden gongs, the relaxed Jiang Luzhong rubbed the faint crows feet at the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, The reputation of the courtesan of the Academy is well-deserved, it makes me feel like Ive returned to my youth. The three golden gongs could not hide the envy in their eyes. Although they did not lack women, the courtesan of the education workshop was not within the scope of the Gongs wanton enjoyment. This did not mean that the Gongs power was not strong enough, but that the education workshop was under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Rites, and the power of the night watchman was not effective here. It was impossible for the Golden gongs to have a tea party with the guests. If they directly asked for a courtesan to serve them, they would definitely be rejected. It wasnt good for them to cause trouble, because the Ministry of Rites wanted them to cause trouble. After returning to the Yamen, the four of them went to the noble Qi building to listen to Wei Yuans teachings and show their loyalty. just in time. Take this opportunity to clean up the bad practices in the Yamen and manage your own subordinates well. Wei Yuan said. The four golden gongs lowered their heads and accepted the order. thank you, Wei Yuan said, nodding his head in satisfaction. you should be thanking someone else for coming out this time. Another person? His Majesty granted him a special pardon? Jiang Luzhong and the others guessed in their hearts. Its Xu Qi an, Wei Yuan said gently. Xu Qi an? This answer surprised the four golden gongs, and they found it hard to believe. Jiang Luzhong straightened his back and said in a respectful tone, Duke of Wei, what happened when we were in prison? Wei Yuan told the four golden gongs about the Minister of Works case and emphasized Xu Qi ans importance in the case. The four golden gongs left the noble spirit building. Jiang Luzhongs expression was gloomy, and he was in a bad mood. Are you jealous of that Gong? one of the men teased. Jiang Luzhong shook his head and closed his eyes that were as sharp as knives. He sighed and said, I should have fought Yang Yan to the end and recruited Xu Qi an. Xu Tongluo is indeed a rare talent. Its just that hes a little weak. what do you know? you dont even know that he Jiang Luzhong suddenly shut up. What? The three golden gongs looked at him. I cant say, I cant say. Jiang Luzhong shook his head. Jiang, youre learning from the girls in brothels, taking off your clothes and shaking your butt to seduce people, right? Tell me, whats with that little Gong? I also think hes strange. Wei Yuan is too fond of a Gong. If you want to know, ask Lord Wei yourself. No matter how the three golden gongs asked, Jiang Luzhong refused to say anything. .. After asking for his second uncles opinion, Xu Qi an bought the haunted house the next day. In fact, second uncle wanted to take a look at it again, but aunt and lingyue were quite satisfied with the house, except for the female ghost in the well. However, they heard second uncle Xu, the head of the family, say,Since the Directorate of Celestials had already seen it, there shouldnt be any problems. His aunt and Xu lingyue were completely at ease. The broker admired Xu Qi ans iron-headed character and even felt a little embarrassed, so he specially hired people to clean the house. During dinner, Xu Qi an asked Xu Pingzhi, second uncle, the house has been idle for many years and needs to be repaired. I brought aunt and my sister to take a look that day. The structure of the house is still intact, but some doors and windows are rotten. Half a month should be enough, Xu Pingzhi muttered. Half a month? Its not like were doing fine decoration, so why would we need so much time lets hire a group of craftsmen from the outer city, Xu Qi an said. then well have them work around the clock. Seven days should be enough. Xu Pingzhi was stunned. why the outer city? the craftsmen in the inner city are better. Its because its cheap to be a Carpenter in the outer city, and people dont know that their houses are haunted. They can live in peace. What a black-hearted person The family thought. The work of hiring carpenters was left to Xu Pingzhi. Xu Qi an was inexperienced in these small matters. Second uncle Xu was from the old capital. His aunt and sister were at ease with him in charge of these matters. This man still had some hair on his mouth. Men liked it, and so did women. . On this day of rest, Xu Qi an, who hadnt been to the Imperial Academy workshop for almost a week, drove out in a carriage. He met up with the owner of the mountain goods store in the market and bought two baskets of shiitake mushrooms from him. Next, he fulfilled his two promises:First, help Yan Caiwei advance to the sixth grade Warlock;Two, give the noodles to Yan Caiwei. His goal was clear-to make a simple and crude chicken spirit. Xu Qi an had seen a video before. The person who posted the video was a gourmet, not a babe, but a proper gourmet. He had collected many ancient recipes and made delicious food according to the steps of the recipes. In the end, he realized that the ancient food was not as good as he had imagined. After a summary, he found that the biggest difference between modern and ancient dishes was not the change and addition of styles, but the reform of seasonings. After coming to this world, Xu Qi an strongly agreed with this saying. The cooking skills of the chef in the guiyue restaurant were very good, but the food of ordinary people was very bland, even if the Xu family had soup stock. The appearance of MSG is a major breakthrough in the human food industry Xu Qi an poured two sticks of shiitake mushrooms into the big VAT and soaked them. He then climbed over the wall to the main house, stole an old hen, killed it, and stewed it in a small stove. Next, he simply washed the soaked shiitake mushrooms, took them out, and drained them dry. He then threw them into another pot on the earthen stove. Xu Qi an didnt plan to make MSG because he lacked the relevant knowledge and experience. He only knew that the main ingredient of MSG was sodium nitrate. It could be extracted from fermented grains and kelp. . However, wasnt fermented grain wine? Xu Qi an mumbled in her heart as she recalled. The option of extracting MSG from kelp was directly removed and rejected for a simple reason-the cost was too high. The capital of Dafeng was located in the Central Plains, far away from the coast. Although there was shipping and water transportation, sea goods were still a luxury that only high-ranking officials and nobles could enjoy in the capital. if you want to extract enough MSG from the kelp, youll need a huge amount of it. Even if you sell it and go bankrupt, you wont be able to extract much. Xu Qi ans plan was to use chicken essence instead of MSG. Due to her curiosity as a child, one day, there was a sudden celebration at home, and her mother stopped using MSG. He was very curious as to how this packet of yellow stuff had replaced MSG. Hence, he looked at the ingredients carefully. The main component of chicken essence was guinycamp, which was a fresher substance that was comparable to MSG. And a large amount of Guanyan was found in the mushrooms. Time passed by slowly. He added water a few times on the way. The shiitake mushrooms and the hen were gradually cooked, and a strange umami filled the small kitchen. Xu Qi an took out the mushrooms, leaving thick juice in the pot. The boiled mushrooms were placed on the filter gauze, and the thick juice was squeezed out. After a few times, the mushrooms under the gauze were dry, as if their bodies had been hollowed out. The next step was to mix the thick chicken soup and mushroom juice together, then use a medicinal mortar to pound the chicken meat and bones, mix them into the juice, and stir it evenly. However, by waiting for the juice to dry up naturally and turn into a block, and then grinding the block into powder, the simple and crude version of the chicken essence was formed. After doing all this, Xu Qi an looked at the sky. It was dusk. At this time, the cook should be busy preparing dinner. It was a good time to try out the invention of the 21st centurys slacker. She sought feedback from her second uncle and aunt. I have a feeling that Xu lingying will eat ten bowls today The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth curled up slightly. He ladled the thick juice happily for the whole night and climbed over the wall to the main house. [PS: its a particularly satisfying day. Ive been fighting with my superiors the whole day, looking for every opportunity to take a nap.] Phew ~ I finally managed to write a chapter before I got off work. Ill type the next chapter when I get home. In addition, please give me a monthly ticket ~ Chapter 194 ? 194 If you dont want to lend it to me, get lost (1) In the kitchen, a few female cooks were busy washing and cutting vegetables, and starting a fire to cook the stove. They chatted as they worked. Well be living in the inner city in the future. The kitchen lady who was cutting the vegetables smiled. The people of the capital yearned for the inner city, just like Xu lingying yearned for good food. Those who lived in the outer city were not necessarily at the bottom of the society, but those who lived in the inner city were definitely from well-to-do families. The inner city was far better than the outer city in terms of public security and livelihood. There were almost no slums in the inner city. The little lady didnt need to be afraid when she went out shopping. When they saw a secluded alley, they could boldly walk in. Of course, such a thing was not worth advocating. eldest brother is really promising. I heard from Madam that the house costs five thousand taels. The cooking maiden who was washing the vegetables spoke. Five thousand taels? Thats about the same as our house. The cook who was lighting the fire said. what do you know? the cooking maiden who was washing vegetables spat.I heard from Furen that that house is at least seven thousand taels, it is even more imposing than this one. As for why he only spent five thousand taels, it was obviously because of dalangs ability. He was a night watchman, so it should be easy for him to buy a house at a low price. Madam told us that shell be bringing us to live in the inner city in a few days. Let me tell you, the inner city is very prosperous. Many of the lower-class people living in the outer city rarely had the opportunity to go to the inner city. If they didnt ride horses or carriages and only relied on their legs, it would take them two to four hours to get from the outer city to the inner city. By the time they set off in the afternoon, the sun was already setting in the inner city. The servants in the manor were looking forward to moving into the inner city, so they worked hard these few days. He was afraid of being fired. Other than Lu e who had sold herself to the Xu family and was a maidservant whom Xu dalang could sleep with, the other servants had signed a living contract. I realized something The kitchen maid who was cutting the vegetables suddenly interrupted. When the two kitchen maids looked over, she said in a low voice, Madam is more and more fond of showing off eldest brother. She always talks about him, but whenever eldest brother returns, she will never give him a good look. Cough. cough Suddenly, a cough came from outside the door, interrupting the chefs babbling. Why is eldest brother here? The female cook asked in surprise. A greasy and dirty place like the kitchen was not a place for the owners. You old mothers sure have a lot of drama As if Auntie would show off Xu Qi an held the bowl in his hands and nodded. I made an exclusive recipe, so Im here to help you cook. Xu Qi an looked around. The kitchen wasnt dirty, but it wasnt clean either. After all, the walls and the stove were stained with a layer of grease that couldnt be wiped away after years of oil and smoke. However, as long as he washed the pots and pans, there would be no problem. What is this? The kitchen ladies looked at the bowl in his hand, which was a sticky lump. its good stuff. Dont look around. This is a unique formula. Xu Qi an turned sideways, not letting the kitchen lady see his baby. The cook didnt mind and continued to work. If the eldest son wanted to stay, then so be it. He was the master, and they were the servants. There was no reason for the servants to care about the master. Besides, every time Madam bickered with him, she would roll her eyes in anger. In the family, other than the old master, probably only Erlang, who had a mouth that could bloom flowers, could argue with the eldest. Xu Qi an stood on the side and watched. The first dish was stir-fried meat with winter bamboo shoots. While the cook was stir-frying, he scooped a small spoonful of chicken essence into the pot. Then, he picked up a piece with his chopsticks, tasted it, and nodded slightly. The umami had improved a lot, but it still couldnt be compared to the real chicken essence. Guanyote and sodium glucose complement each other If he wanted the taste to be the same as in his previous life, he would still have to develop MSG Xu Qi an was quite satisfied. Seeing this, the cook took a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of bamboo shoot, and tasted it carefully. Her eyes widened and she forgot to cook. It was a smell that she was both familiar and strange to. There was the taste of chicken, but chicken definitely couldnt be so fresh. A small spoonful of it actually increased the freshness of the bamboo shoots by several levels, which was something that soup stock couldnt do. Xu Qi an glanced at her and grabbed the spoon to stir-fry the vegetables so that it wouldnt burn. It seems Its delicious? The other two female chefs were a little moved and looked at her. Its, its so delicious. Ive never eaten such a flavorful dish The cook said excitedly. .. In the front hall, Xu lingyue came over just in time for dinner. She looked around and said in a sweet voice,Wheres big brother? Usually, at this time, big brother would already be sitting at the table waiting for dinner to start. He would tease Xu lingying while he was at it, holding her between his legs and swinging her around. Or bickering with her mother, the aunt and nephew would hate each other. Im taking a break today, probably because I went to the Imperial Academy. Xu Pingzhi said as he lowered his head and wiped his saber. Father only knows how to talk nonsense. Eldest brother doesnt even go to brothels. Xu lingyue puffed up her cheeks and looked unhappy. Yeah, I used to think so too The Big Brother who didnt go to the brothel was now a figure that the courtesans of the education square were fighting to pursue. Xu Pingzhi sighed in his heart and said, hes now in the Qi refining stage. He doesnt need to guard his body anymore. Isnt it normal for him to go to the Imperial Academy? which man doesnt go Xu Pingzhi suddenly felt a murderous aura coming from the side, but he did not raise his head. He continued to wipe his saber and changed his words.Your father and I never go. Ningyan might have been there, but it was all because of social gatherings. Speaking of which, the men of our Xu family dont like to go to places with fireworks. Xu lingyue believed her fathers words. She thought that her proud second brother and honest big brother were indeed not the kind of men who would miss a place full of fireworks. Okay, he replied and sat down at the table. Mother, I want to go to the guiyue restaurant. Xu lingying crawled out from under the table, scaring her aunt. Her aunt ignored her. Second uncle Xu lectured his daughter, Lingying, you cant go to the guiyue restaurant often. You need silver. Big brother took me there yesterday. Xu Ling refused to accept it. Then go and find your big brother. Xu Pingzhi waved his hand dismissively, not willing to educate his daughter any further. This daughter of his was too foolish, and even the teachers of the Yun Lu Academy were unable to teach her. Its said that the chef of the guiyue restaurant came from the palace, and his skills are the best in the capital. It would be great if we could hire such a chef, the aunt said with emotion. It smells so good Xu lingying suddenly said. Her nose twitched as she looked out the door. Xu Pingzhi, who was at the peak of the Qi refinement realm, only caught a whiff of the rich umami after a second. After a while, the female chefs came in with the dishes, accompanied by Xu Qi an. But even Xu lingyue, who liked her brother the most, didnt pay attention to him. Her eyes were firmly fixed on the dishes. There were glistening winter bamboo shoots stir-fried meat, vinegar-fried cabbage, Chinese yam soup, leek stir-fried eggs, lotus root stewed pork ribs, red oil zucchini And the pork trotters that Xu Qi an had fried personally. Todays dishes smell so good. Xu Pingzhi asked in surprise. He waved his hand and picked up a piece of crispy skin hoof, which was smeared with a gray sauce. Smelling the drooling umami, Xu Pingzhi couldnt wait to stuff it into his mouth and chew. Its so delicious? He said in shock. Old master is too boastful. The aunt pursed her lips. After the chef had set the dishes, she picked up a bamboo shoot with her chopsticks. After chewing a few times, her beautiful eyes instantly widened. The dish was still the same. There was nothing special about it, but the umami exploded on his taste buds, bringing about a taste attack. In the past, when cooking, at most a spoonful of soup stock would be poured, and the soup stock was also divided into different grades. In fact, it was not as delicious as one would imagine. This was because the soup stock in this era did not have seasoning such as MSG, so the taste enhancement was limited. This included drinking chicken soup or eating shiitake mushrooms. Just eating shiitake mushrooms was already very fresh, but Xu Qi an had used two baskets of purified shiitake mushrooms, which had a strong impact on the taste buds. The aunt looked at the kitchen ladies in surprise, her eyes shining.Todays dishes are different from usual. How did you do it? Xu lingyue and Xu Pingzhi also put down their chopsticks and waited for the Cooks answer with great interest. Only Xu lingying didnt care. She only cared about how many delicious dishes she could eat. its dalangs Secret formula The cook quickly waved her hands. The family immediately looked at Xu Qi an. Xu Pingzhi said in surprise, Where did you get the formula? Xu lingyue and his aunt looked at him curiously. Xu Qi an quickly picked up his chopsticks and explained, I just thought that the food at home was too light, and the dishes at guiyue restaurant were too expensive, so I made some things myself. It looks like they taste good. Second uncle Xu nodded slightly and turned to look at the table. His eyes widened.Xu lingying! Xu lingying climbed onto the table and moved the plates to her side. Theyre all mine, She raised her eyebrows and said crisply. .. Xu Qi an rushed to the Yamen in the blink of an eye. Until noon, he did nothing but deal with the gongs and silver gongs that had returned from prison. They had already heard the news of the fall of the Minister of Works from their colleagues the day before, as well as the case that had decided whether they would stay or leave. If Xu Qi an hadnt played a role in the middle, many of their lives might have been changed. After dealing with them, Xu Qi an tied the gong and hung the knife. His duty in the afternoon was to patrol the streets. Ningyan, you havent been to the Imperial Academy for some time. The taciturn Zhu guangxiao suddenly said. It was because I had an illusion that I wasnt the one fooling around with the top courtesan, but they were the ones fooling around with me I feel like Im about to reach the peak of the Qi refining realm, Xu Qi an said helplessly. Im going to try to break through to the spirit refining realm. The peak of the Qi refining realm Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng looked at him in a daze. Both of them were at the peak of the Qi refining realm, so it was not difficult for them. As long as they accumulated enough Qi, it was only a matter of time before they reached the peak. The difficult part was to accumulate merit points to exchange for the visualization picture. However, Xu Qi an had only been a night watchman for two months, and he was already at the peak of the Qi refining realm. What kind of talent was this? Then youll have to work hard to accumulate merit points. Song tingfeng said sourly, then added gloomily, but with the savings youve accumulated since the Sang Bo case, I think its enough. Yes. Xu Qi an changed the topic.Im planning to save up for two weeks before going to the Imperial Academy, The Academys workshop was always the best topic for them to liven up the atmosphere. Song tingfeng winked, Then, miss fuxiang will have to suffer. As they walked and talked, they arrived at the entrance of the Yamen. Their eyes were attracted by a tall and burly monk in a green monk robe. His monks robes were slightly worn out, and a thick Buddhist bead hung around his neck. There were two rows of scars on his bald head, and he looked bitter and hateful. It was monk Hengyuan. Seeing Xu Qi an come out, Heng Yuans eyes lit up. He strode forward and put his hands together.Lord Xu, No, get lost Master Hengyuan, Xu Qi an interrupted him helplessly,I have official business to attend to. Lets cut to the chase. This official only has a monthly salary of five taels of silver. Im short of money. As he spoke, he looked down and saw that Hengyuans cloth shoes were already tattered, and two toes were sticking out. So, he was here to borrow money from Ning Yan Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao glared at Hengyuan unkindly. Seeing Xu Qi ans Swift rejection, Hengyuan was silent for a long time. He bowed and said, I understand. Seeing the monks back, Xu Qi an couldnt help but think of his fathers back when he was in middle school. His father had come all the way to his school to deliver food to him. When he was complained about not delivering the food in time, his father had also left alone. Eh wait, Xu Qi an called out to him and exhaled.How much silver do you want to borrow this time? Ill make it clear first, I wont lend you too much. I really dont have much silver recently. [ PS: I probably didnt add any more chapters today. Im a little tired and want to sleep. ] Chapter 195 ? 195 The lions roar _1 Heng Yuan stopped and turned around. He did not say anything and bowed to Xu Qi an. I want to go to the health Hall to take a look. Xu Qi an made his request. Sure. Lets go together. Xu Qi an invited his two colleagues. Did you not bring any money? Song tingfeng gave him a sidelong glance. Xu Qi an smiled but didnt say anything. She took two steps and stepped on a hard lump. She picked it up naturally and put it in her palm.Look, the money is here. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao: ??? The former stared at the dull silver and said gloomily, I wasnt paying attention when I was walking just now and missed this silver. I let you take advantage of me for nothing. In fact, youve missed out on at least a few taels of silver Xu Qi ans lips twitched. He put the silver into his pocket and explained, master Hengyuan lives in the Yang Sheng Hall in the East of the outer city. I heard that the widows there are not living well. There are many people in the world who dont live well. Zhu guangxiao finished in a muffled voice and sighed. The three of them followed Hengyuan out of the inner city and headed toward the sanatorium in the east of the city. In the process, song tingfeng discovered something interesting. look at this monk. Were walking fast, so hes walking fast as well. Hes always maintaining a fixed distance from us, but he doesnt look back at all. Of course, this was not because Hengyuan had eyes on the back of his head.What a terrifying spiritual sense. Deliberately speeding up their pace, the four of them soon arrived at the east of the city. This was a slum area, with low and dilapidated houses everywhere, and people wearing old and patched cotton-padded jackets. Their faces were yellow and their bodies were emaciated as they basked in the sun, their eyes dull. The children here still had a lively light in their eyes, but their thin bodies and Dirty Faces, as well as the eyes that always stared at peoples wallets, made people feel disgusted with them for no reason. A great loathing rose in Xu Qians heart, but it was not directed at the poor and children, but at the environment. In his previous life, he had seen many photos of war-torn zones. Poverty, hunger, and chaos were the unchanging tones. Every time he saw a similar picture or scene, he would feel a strong sense of loathing, because he, who yearned for the good in his heart, was unable to change these things. It was probably the so-called incompetent rage. Look after your wallets, even though they dont have the courage and ability to steal your silver. Hengyuans voice came from the front and he continued, here, dont act like youre giving alms, because it will put you in an awkward position. He didnt explain what kind of awkward situation he was in. I understand that. As long as I show them kindness, Ill be a fat sheep to them Is monk Heng Yuan afraid that we will be angry and hurt the poor people here? Xu Qian thought about it in his heart and said, I rarely come to such a place. Why dont I work? most of the people who live in this place are refugees who dont have land. They might have had it before, but they couldnt stand the heavy labor and chose to give up their land and come to the city to make a living. But theres no place for them to live in the city. From time to time, there will be hunters coming here to look for targets to fish for. However, in order to survive, there is indeed no lack of people who commit crimes. Master Heng Yuan explained calmly. As they spoke, the four of them arrived at the health Hall. It was an old courtyard, and the plaque on the gate had long faded in the wind and frost. A while ago, there were people from the government who came to repair the courtyard, but I replaced the new plaque with the old one. It might not be a good thing for the health care Hall if it was too glamorous. The three of you, please! After they entered the hall of health maintenance, Hengyuan led them inside and said, Lord Xu, this poor monk knows that you have some difficulties. Im looking for your help, not to borrow money. Ive heard that you have a good relationship with the astrologers, so Id like to ask for your help to find the white-robed sorcerers and save a child. After passing through the front yard, they entered the messy backyard and came to a woodshed. The woodshed was covered with thick withered grass and quilts. A charcoal basin and a large bowl were placed in the corner, and a thin black Dog was curled up on the quilt. Hearing the noise, the Black Dog tried to get up, but failed. It raised its head with difficulty and saw a stranger. Its gray eyes subconsciously showed a look of flattery, and it said intermittently, Fu ru Eastern Sea, good luck Great li. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, who were initially expressionless, suddenly froze. Xu Qi an felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He remembered some of the words that number six had said when he saved him. This, this is That child? Xu Qi an mumbled. He only knows how to say these eight words. Hengyuan stared at the Black Dog with a benevolent expression. I saved my Junior Brother henghui when I was looking for him. He wouldnt be able to live for long after suffering such a tragic treatment. During this period of time, I used my Qi to warm his body and barely allowed him to survive. But this cant last long. His body is in a terrible condition and he needs to be treated. Otherwise, hell die in three days at most. Ordinary doctors could not save him, only the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials could. This poor monk had no choice but to ask Lord Xu for help. Song tingfeng opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, Perhaps, death is the best ending for him. Hengyuan looked at Gong and said in a low voice, Every day when the sun rises, his eyes are bright. I can read the desire in them, because its a pure hope that only wants to live. In your eyes, he might be as insignificant as the weeds in the courtyard. But even a little grass wants to live a tough life. Song tingfeng was silent. Xu Qi an looked at the Black Dog and said, I know. Ill ask the astrologist to see you. Master If you need money in the future, feel free to come and find me. I can only pay three silver coins a day at most, he added. Three coins a day? Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were slightly touched. One tael was worth eight coins. Xu Qi ans monthly salary, excluding the grains, was only four or five taels of real gold and silver. Even in the inner city, they could live a more well-off life. Three coins a day, that was one tael every three days. Where did he get so much money? Oh, he has the 1000 taels of gold from His Majesty, so thats fine. Hengyuan shook his head. dont worry. The money came in the right place. Its like I picked it up for free. Xu Qi an comforted. Master Hengyuan nodded and appeased the Black Dog. He led Xu Qi an and the other two back to the front yard and said, Milords, please wait a moment. I have something to say to Lord Xu. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao nodded. One of them turned around and went to play with the children who were hiding in the room and peeking at the guests, while the other went to talk to the old man who was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. After entering a simple house, Hengyuan closed the door and put his palms together, Lord Xus aura is deep and full of energy. Are you about to enter the spirit-forging stage? He was so accurate? I only know that number six is an eighth grade monk, but I dont know how strong he is. I dont even know my limits yet, but he already knows my limits What can I do for you, master? Xu Qi an asked with a serious expression. Do you have a visualization picture? There are. Master Hengyuan nodded and said,Im a monk. I cant return master Xus money. I wanted to wait until you reached the peak of the Qi refining realm to give master Xu a visualization picture. Since my Lord has such a technique, then I will change to another technique. Ive already mastered the heaven and earth One blade slash. The pros and cons of this ultimate technique are very obvious Indeed, he should learn other ultimate techniques to make up for his shortcomings Xu Qi ans spirits were lifted. thank you, master. Hengyuan nodded. Im an eighth-grade monk. I dont know any of the abstruse Buddhist spells. I only know some offensive means. He was best at the Buddhist lion roar. This technique is both a visualization method and an absolute art. It was a matching set The damage output all depended on roaring Xu Qi an was a little disappointed when he heard that. Lions roar sounded like it was used by boorish people and lacked some style. No. 6 Hengyuan saw the disappointment in Xu Qi ans eyes. He thought for a while and said, I can show you the power of the lions roar. Just dont yell until Im deaf Xu Qi an nodded and reminded him worriedly, Wont it affect the elderly and children in the courtyard? Ill control the power in this room, Hengyuan shook his head. After that, Xu Qi an saw number six take a deep breath and punch with a normal posture. This punch was ordinary, with Double Ds in strength and speed, and no threat at all Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he heard a loud and sonorous lions roar. ?|`O|Aooooo~~ Xu Qi ans brain was convulsing, and he entered a state of unconsciousness. When he found himself again, he saw a fist the size of a casserole pressing against the tip of his nose. this technique shakes the primordial spirit and terrorizes the enemy. If you cultivate it to a high level, even the most Taoist Yin spirit will find it hard to be immune, monk Hengyuan said in a deep voice. This move is perfect when combined with my heaven and earth One blade slash My biggest concern was the large gap. With the control effect of lions roar, I wasnt afraid of missing my ultimate Please teach me, master, Xu Qi an said happily. At the same time, a question flashed through his mind.Was he really just an eighth grade monk? Hengyuan turned around and walked to the bed. He pulled out an old wooden box from under the bed, took out a picture book, and handed it to Xu Qi an. This book records the method of Qi circulation as well as my own cultivation insights. Xu Qi an reached out to take it. Master Hengyuan pressed the seal and said in a deep voice, I have to return it. Why did he add this? Has ning also heard of my name, Xu Bailin? Yes, master, Xu Qi an nodded. After leaving the room, he went to the front yard and met up with his two colleagues. The three of them discussed for a while and decided to donate one tael of silver to the health Hall. After bidding Hengyuan farewell, song tingfeng suddenly said, Wait a moment. He turned around and ran back, staring at the old clerk without a word. He gritted his teeth, his face ferocious. Your, Your Excellency? The old clerk was a little afraid. Song tingfeng gritted his teeth and threw the money bag over. He couldnt bear to look at it anymore and turned to leave. That was the five taels of silver he planned to use tonight to go to the Imperial Academys workshop, and his salary for a month. You damned Xu ningyan, if I ever follow you to a place like this again, Ill follow your surname. Song tingfeng kicked Xu Qian. Xu Qi an avoided him and sneered. I dont care if you take my surname. Your son will take my surname in the future. Song tingfeng took off his scabbard and chased after him. After returning to the inner city, Xu Qi an left the work of patrolling the streets to his two colleagues and went to the stargazing tower. Young master Xu, The white-robed warlocks greeted him warmly, and no one stopped him from going upstairs. Xu Qi an looked around but could not find Chu Caiwei or Song Qing. He grabbed an Alchemist and asked, Where is miss Caiwei? The eldest Princess is here. Junior Sister Cai Wei is accompanying her to the eight trigrams stage to meet teacher Jian Zheng. The gold cultivator said. My main wife and small wife are both here Wheres senior brother song? Xu Qi an asked. The magistrate has asked for a death row prisoner, and hes studying him in a secret chamber. . Xu Qi an gave up the idea of meeting Song Qing and asked, Wheres the kitchen? Chapter 196 ? 196 There is no one like me in this world (1) Xu Qi an rarely had any experience below the stage, the reason being:First, the noodles produced by the assembly line were not delicious. Second, anyone could cook noodles, but it was very difficult to make them taste good. 99% of the people didnt like the noodles. at least the noodles that I personally make have enough strength In the kitchen, Xu Qi an was kneading, rubbing, and pinching the flour He was focused and serious. After kneading the noodles, he put them aside first, cut a piece of fat meat, fried it with oil dregs, and scooped it up to put on a plate. Then, he fried the poached egg with the lard that had been fried. He threw the pulled noodles into the boiling water to cook, then took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket and poured the simple version of chicken essence into the boiling soup. The rich fragrance filled the entire kitchen, and Xu Qi an swallowed his saliva as he had not eaten. On the other side, Yan Caiwei and Princess huaiqing were walking down the stairs side by side. The eldest Princess, whose skirt was dragged along the stairs, glanced at Yan Caiwei and said in a casual tone, How did you find that haunted house? Yan Caiwei was stunned for a moment before she understood the eldest princesss meaning. With light steps, she said,Xu ningyan wants to buy a house. Im accompanying him to see the Feng Shui. I know all of this. Im asking how we found that house. The eldest Princess asked. Princess, your words are so strange. Our old manager told us to find out. Li Caiwei said. Old manager? The eldest princesss beautiful eyes flashed as she thought of many things in an instant. She probed,Whats so special about that old manager? You have a conscience. Yan Caiwei took out a piece of pastry from her deerskin waist bag and placed it in her fair and tender palm, handing it to the eldest Princess. He has a conscience? The eldest Princess waved her hand, indicating that she didnt want it. She asked,What do you mean? Xu Qi an thinks that its too cheap to stay in a haunted house. Hes trying to stop us, afraid that well cause trouble. Yan Caiwei happily stuffed the pastry into her mouth. She loved being friends with huaiqing the most, because he would never snatch anything good from her. If it was Xu ningyan, that annoying fellow, he might have really eaten it if she had been so polite. .The eldest Princess was silent for a long time before sighing. She had not been rational enough to try to get information from this girl. Not only did he ask her for information, but he also tried to trick her. It was no different from throwing flirtatious eyes at the blind. Thinking of this, Princess huaiqing frowned and looked at her good friend. Youve been too close to Xu ningyan recently. Did I? Yan Caiwei was at a loss. Have you been in contact with other men so frequently? The senior brothers in the Directorate of Celestials dont count, the eldest Princess added. Yan Caiwei thought for a moment and let out a cry,Yeah, he always comes up with different ways to play with me. Princess huaiqing pursed her lips, deep in thought. At this moment, she smelled a faint fragrance that made her drool. It, it smells so good Which senior brother bought the delicious food? Oh, its very fresh. Ive never eaten it before. Yan Caiwei swallowed her saliva and her eyes shone with a look of desire. Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in this world. Suddenly, a deep chanting sound came from the kitchen, which startled Xu Qi an. He turned around and saw a white-robed sorcerer with his back to him. Youre f * cking crazy, you almost gave me a heart attack Youre here, Xu Qi an said with a sullen face. The calm and low voice sounded like an old friend who had known each other for half a life. It was filled with the vicissitudes of time and the passing of time. The figure was stunned for a moment before he replied in the same deep and calm tone, Yes, Im coming. After saying that, he was looking forward to the answer from the person behind him. A long sigh could be heard. Since it was a hoarse voice, he sighed, I didnt expect that after 20 years, you still like to turn your back to the world. With his back to the world? These four simple words made the white-robed figure feel a great sense of immersion. He felt that he was an expert above the peak, and loneliness, coldness, and invincibility were the eternal tones. But even so, Im still attracted to you, he said after a moment of silence. He actually accepted it so naturally This act tough King was quite something. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said sadly, I knew it. The day this nine revolutions golden pill is refined will be the day you make your move. You still wont let me go. Hmph, the treasure belongs to the virtuous. Heh, yang qianhuan, have you ever lost? The steam rose and drifted between the two of them. The atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly became tense. But at this moment, a crisp voice broke the atmosphere. What are you two doing? Yan Caiwei stood at the door and looked at the two of them in confusion. Xu Qi an immediately lowered her head and stirred the noodles in the pot to hide the rolling awkwardness in her heart. Yang qianhuan was unmoved. He stood with his hands behind his back and his back to the crowd. even if Little Junior Sister intercedes for you, I will definitely not Senior brother yang, what are you doing in the kitchen? asked Yan Caiwei. Yang qianhuan was left speechless. Oh, Im here to eat noodles. Yan Caiwei happily ran to the stove, drooling as she stared at the pot of noodles. She said with a smile,How do you know I havent eaten yet? Because I came right on time I promised to cook noodles for you, Xu Qi an said with a smile. Just then, the noodles in the pot were ready. Xu Qi an looked at the beauty in the pink dress behind him and asked tentatively, Eldest Princess, would you like a bowl? The cold Princess huaiqing hesitated for a moment. Her eyes could not help but fall into the pot. She nodded uncomfortably.Alright, he said. Xu Qi an cooked a lot of noodles, taking into account her huge appetite. If the four of them were to eat, they would have a bowl each. Chapter 197 ? 197 There is no one like me in this world (2) He scooped out the noodles and soaked them in cold water. Then, he scooped out the soup and poured it into four bowls. He then evenly distributed the noodles into the bowls, covered them with Lotus egg, and sprinkled them with chopped green onions and oil. Senior brother yang, come and eat with us. Xu Qi an greeted him, thinking that it was a good opportunity to see what he looked like. Just as this thought surfaced in his mind, he saw a formation pattern spread out from the bottom of yang qianhuans feet. Then, he disappeared, taking a bowl of noodles with him. Yan Caiwei held the bowl and sat at the table. She first ate a grain of oil residue and nodded in satisfaction. Then, she impatiently drank a mouthful of soup. Her eyes brightened, and she felt her taste buds receive an unprecedented shock. She felt every cell in her body screaming, Delicious! Delicious! Delicious! For those who were eating fresh food for the first time, it was indeed an unforgettable taste Xu Qi an smiled smugly and looked at the eldest Princess. The eldest Princess ate very elegantly, but she ate very quickly. When she noticed Xu Qi an looking over, she stopped eating and looked back expressionlessly. Xu Qi an laughed drily and lowered his head to eat his noodles. The Royal Princess immediately lowered her head and took small bites of the noodles, as if she didnt want to waste a moment or wait. In a quiet and empty room, yang qianhuan was crouching in a corner with her back to the crowd. She was holding a bowl of noodles and slurping them. This kid is really interesting. He knows alchemy, speaks well, and the noodles he cooks are delicious At this thought, yang qianhuan suddenly came to a stop. Wasnt this the kind of treatment he wanted? This kid He was a formidable opponent. .. After finishing the noodles, Xu Qi an looked at Chu Caiwei and said, How do you feel? Its delicious. Yan Caiwei pecked her head. this is my secret recipe. Its the essence extracted by my unique alchemy. This is what Im going to teach you, Xu Qi an said.Its something that will help you advance to an Alchemist. Princess huaiqing, who was using a silk handkerchief to wipe her red lips, suddenly stopped, her beautiful eyes flashing with a strange light. Is it difficult? Yan Caiweis first concern was the difficulty of this question. its very difficult. After all, I only know a little about it. Xu Qi an said. Seeing that Chu Caiweis face fell, he added seriously, If you cant make it, you wont be able to eat such noodles in the future, and you wont be able to eat anything more delicious. The Oval-faced little Beautys almond-shaped eyes widened, and a strong fighting spirit suddenly burned in her. You created this yourself? Princess huaiqing asked. Yes, I put in my heart and soul to create this for miss Caiwei. After he finished speaking, he regretted it. He couldnt say these words in front of his first wife. Sure enough, Princess huaiqing gave him a meaningful look and said with a faint smile, Youre quite concerned about Caiwei. Miss Caiwei is my benefactor, so I will naturally take care of her. Xu Qi an said. How serious? When the Oval-faced beauty heard this, she was quite happy. If theres a request, we must be firm. Xu Qi an said in a reserved manner. He then remembered that Princess huaiqing was also his benefactor, so he added, I treat the princess the same way. Princess huaiqing said noncommittally. . Princess huaiqing still had some matters to attend to, so she took her leave after a short while. Xu Qi an took out the secret book of alchemy that he had prepared, which recorded the process of making chicken essence and the concept of MSG. After a long discussion with Caiwei, Xu Qian said, I have a favor to ask of my senior brothers in the Directorate of Celestials. He planned to look for the astrologers to help save the poor child from the health Hall. The reason why he did not look for Song Qing was that he was afraid that the concept of man and beast would stimulate senior brother songs crazy brain nerves. He might use the excuse of saving the child to study him. He would not have any ill intentions, but Song Qings half-baked biological alchemy would mess things up. It was also possible that monk Hengyuan would stop the experiment before it could be done, and things would get ugly. Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in this world. Yang qianhuans back appeared. What is it? Xu Qi an looked at the innocent foodie and muttered, Lets talk in private. He and yang qianhuan left the room and told the young man about the poor child. senior yang, the child wont last more than three days. I would like to ask the senior from the Directorate of celestial for help. Alright! Why are you avoiding Junior Sister Caiwei? yang qianhuan asked. Why should I tell her? Xu Qi an shook his head. Thats right, yang qianhuan nodded,you possess the same noble qualities as me. .. Late at night, at the health Hall. Hengyuan, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. His spiritual perception was triggered. He left the room and used spatial bending to reach the backyard. The door of the woodshed was wide open. Under the hazy moonlight, a man in white could be vaguely seen standing in the darkness. Hengyuan stopped and his ears twitched. After hearing the childs steady breathing, his expression relaxed and he said in a deep voice, And you are? Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in this world. The man in white said indifferently. Such arrogance Upon hearing this, even monk Heng Yuan, who was a monk, could not help but Twitch his eyebrows and had the urge to fight with him. This emotion could be described in easy-to-understand words:I cant stand your arrogant look. The man in white snorted and sneered, Looking at your posture, you dont seem to know me. There is actually someone in the capital who doesnt know me. He seemed to be provoking her This person is not easy to get along with Hengyuan frowned. The man in white laughed disdainfully. The formation patterns under his feet spread out and he suddenly disappeared. Hengyuan heaved a sigh of relief. His tense muscles relaxed and he let down his guard. He walked into the woodshed in a daze, lit the oil lamp, and checked the childs physical condition. His breathing was steady and his heart was normal. He was much better than he was during the day. With the help of the light from the oil lamp, he noticed a porcelain bottle and a prescription beside the child. The prescription White clothes He was a sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials. Hengyuan finally realized that this guy was here to see a doctor. Those who didnt know would think that he was here to pick a fight. Monk Hengyuan put away the prescription and the porcelain bottle. He suddenly realized that the white-robed man was an array master, a fourth stage Warlock. Lord Xu was actually able to invite a fourth-grade Warlock to save this child Hengyuans expression changed slightly and he was greatly shocked. Im hesitating whether to write a few more chapters of daily life or to continue the plot. If he wanted to write about his daily life, there were also huaiqing, Lin an, Erlang, and his younger sisters. There were many girls he could write about. However, if that was the case, the plot would be a little awkward. It was not compact enough. [ PS: Ive had some writers block recently. Its not that I dont know how to write it, but there are too many things to write. I dont know how to arrange the plot for the time being. ] Im hesitating whether to write a few more chapters of daily life or to continue the plot. If he wanted to write about his daily life, there were also huaiqing, Lin an, Erlang, and his younger sisters. There were many girls he could write about. However, if that was the case, the plot would be a little awkward. It was not compact enough. So, I was caught in a dilemma and fell into anxiety. My writing speed was also affected. Chapter 198 ? 198 Chapter 172-house haunted (1) At night, Song Qing, who had successfully sent the death row prisoners to be reincarnated, prepared to go downstairs to find food with dark circles under his eyes. As he walked, he thought,no, grafting can be used on the human body. For example, damaged organs can be replaced. Then, can you be more subtle? For example, regrowing a broken limb this was a unique ability of a rank three martial artist. If I can study the mysteries of alchemy, the world will be shaken. Xu ningyan said that biological alchemy should be something more subtle However, the human eye could not see those tiny things I can make something similar to a telescope. Telescopes did exist, and after the discovery of glass, convex mirrors were developed soon after. Binoculars were quite common in the Army and were usually given to ordinary soldiers. Elite Scouts rarely used it, because after reaching the Qi refining realm, a warriors vision would be greatly improved. The stronger one was, the stronger ones five senses would be. The telescope seemed to be of little value. Where is the fragrance coming from? Song Qing sniffled. He followed the fragrance and walked towards the kitchen downstairs. He saw that Yan Caiwei was ordering a few white-clothed people around and cooking something in a pot. Oh, theres even chicken soup. Junior Sister Caiwei is so thoughtful. When Song Qing saw the chicken stew in the small stove, his mood became better. Go, go, go. This is the alchemy technique that Xu Qi an taught me. If I succeed, I can spread delicious food all over the world, said Yan Caiwei. After listening to Yan Caiwei explain the theory behind the chicken essence and MSG, Song Qing muttered to himself and sighed, Xu ningyan is truly a wondrous person. Yes, this was also alchemy. He had extracted the essence from medicinal herbs to form pills, purified iron from ores to make weapons, and now, he had extracted the umami from mushrooms to make MSG. It was the same as the knowledge he had learned during the first class. Alchemy contained many fields, and the profound meaning was to extract things that couldnt be seen. I dont have a clue about the MSGs because he didnt provide the process. He only briefly said that its far away and that its extracted from grains. Yan Caiwei said. Senior brother will help you. Song Qing patted Yan Caiweis head. . The renovation of the new house was completed two days in advance. Xu Qi an asked for leave from the Yamen to help his second uncle and aunt move. Dressed in a dark green silk robe and a coat of the same color, her aunt had one hand on her waist and the other waving a handkerchief. She was like a general leading an Army in battle, commanding the servants to carry things. If this attitude was changed to a woman with mediocre looks, she would appear to be full of the air of a marketplace, making people dislike her. However, if it was a 36-year-old aunt who had taken care of herself like a young woman in her early thirties, with a beautiful and exquisite face and a curvaceous and graceful figure, she would be a beautiful scenery. Xu Qi an wondered if the beautiful girl beside her would be as charming as her mother in 20 years. Or even better. Sigh, lingyue is already at the marriageable age. I wonder which guy is lucky enough to marry such a beautiful girl Xu Qi an sighed and said that a grown woman could not be kept at home. He and his second uncle worked as porters. Because they had hired enough carriages, it only took two trips to finish moving the things in the residence. There were a few miscellaneous items that she planned to buy in the inner city, and she could use this opportunity to get new ones. His aunt and second uncle were the elders, even though Xu Qi an had bought the house. The main house on the east side was left for the two of them to live in. When they were distributing the rooms, the usually gentle Xu lingyue had a rare quarrel with her aunt. The house with three entrances was very large, but the rooms in the core inner courtyard were limited. The master would not live in the guest rooms and the areas for the servants. According to her aunt, the row of rooms in The West Wing belonged to Xu Qi an. After all, he was going to get married in the future. But Xu lingyue had to be thick-skinned and stay there, living next to her big brother. Auntie would say that a big girl like you still lived so close to her brother. You dont know shame. Xu lingyue suddenly became anxious and argued loudly, even arguing with her mother. In the end, she also lived in The West Wing, but her aunt arranged Erlangs room in The West Wing as well. She had discussed with Xu Qi an that when he had a wife in the future, they would let lingyue live in the north wing, just like Erlang. Xu Qi an was a little reluctant, because if they lived too close to each other, his sister would find out that he did not return to the school at night. When the time came, he would have to complain. Xu lingying was arranged to stay in the uncle and aunts room. Children were more sensitive to their beds and environment. The aunt was afraid that the young girl would not sleep well at night and have nightmares. Anyway, the east wing was particularly large, with three rooms in a row. Xu Qi an finished decorating his room very quickly. His original small courtyard had almost no decorations, so there was not much that needed to be decorated. He walked out of the room to bask in the sun and saw Xu lingying squatting by the well alone. Her face was pale from fear, but she was trying her best not to run away. What are you doing? Xu Qi an asked. Big brother Seeing his powerful big brother come over, Xu lingying felt relieved. He pointed to the well with some fear.This place is haunted. So, what are you doing by the well? Xu Qi an found it hard to understand. Since she knew that it was haunted, shouldnt she be afraid and hide far away? Why did he have to squat by the well, and still be afraid while persevering? My sister said that ghosts only eat childrens food. Xu Lingyin frowned. And then? She suddenly became sneaky and jogged over, whispering, Im tricking it to come out. Dont let it hear you. Chapter 199 ? 199 Chapter 172-house haunted (1) ??? Xu Qi an looked at her blankly for a long time, then gave her a thumbs up.Those who recognize food are wise men. Everyone had dreams. Xu lingying had found his dream at a young age.Theres nothing in this world that cant be eaten. Its only whether I want to eat it or not. For the sake of delicious food, he could use himself as bait This determination and perseverance, in a sense, was a genius. then you should continue to work hard. When you manage to trick someone, Ill make something delicious for you. Xu Qi an patted her head. En! Xu lingying pecked her head in fear and yearning. Before dusk, they booked a private room in a restaurant not far from the new house. The family ate in the restaurant and was extremely satisfied. Although the taste was not as good as the guiyue restaurant, it was cheap and close, so they could eat in the restaurant more often in the future. Xu Qi an was lying in the spacious and comfortable new house. Looking at the beams above her head, she suddenly remembered something. She didnt seem to have written to Erlang about moving? Forget it, I dont need to worry about this. Go to sleep. .. In the East Room. After her aunt coaxed Xu lingying to sleep, she returned to the bed and looked at her husband, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation. She suddenly felt a little worried. Old master, when ningyan gets married in the future, will he fight with me for the power of the housekeeper? Will we be moved to the west room? I heard that the daughter-in-law is very vicious, always thinking of ways to fight the mother-in-law. The aunt was happy. When she married second uncle, the two masters of the Xu family had long passed away, and she had never been bullied by her evil mother-in-law. But even if he had never eaten pork, he had seen a pig run. In particular, Xu Qi an had bought the house, so she was not a legitimate mother-in-law. Xu Pingzhi opened his eyes and thought for a moment. with your temper and character, you wont be able to win. Hmph! The aunt was speechless and snorted. Maybe ningyan will marry a stupid wife in the future, Xu Pingzhi comforted her. Hearing this, the aunt felt that it made sense and secretly prayed that her nephew would marry a stupid wife in the future. This way, she could bully others. By the way, I havent written a letter to Erlang yet. Weve moved to the new house, but he doesnt know about it yet. He wont be able to find us when he goes to the outer city. His aunt was worried about her son. You dont have to worry about this, youre illiterate. Xu Pingzhi, who was also illiterate, said, Ningyan will write it. . Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Qi ans life was very peaceful. Every day, he would patrol the streets, cultivate, and find time to go to the noble spirit building to interact with Wei Yuan. Because of the fall of the Minister of Works, the fighting between the various parties had cooled down a lot. For the time being, no party targeted the night watchman. That night, when Xu Qi an returned home, he found that his second uncle was not there. Im on a night patrol today. His aunt replied. It was also possible that he had gone to the Imperial Academy Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. His second uncle was a Baihu of the Royal saber guards. Sometimes he patrolled the streets during the day, and sometimes at night. His work mechanism was the same as that of a night watchman. If Xu Qi an was involved in so many cases, he would have a lot of work to do. In the past, Xu Qi an had trusted his second uncle like his aunt, but ever since their chance encounter at the Imperial Academys workshop and the operation of using orange peels to remove the perfume, Xu Qi an understood. A mans mouth was a ghost that lied. I dont seem to have the right to ridicule second uncle Xu Qi an lowered his head and ate. At night, Xu Qi an was suddenly woken up by a scream. He opened his eyes, turned over, and sat up. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the black gold long knife leaning against the bed. When he arrived at the courtyard, he saw lingyues maidservant sitting on the ground in a daze. The candlestick had fallen to the ground, and her face was pale. She pointed in the direction of the well and trembled, unable to speak. What did you see? Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. The door behind him opened, and Xu lingyue came out with a coat on to check on the situation. In the East Room, the candlelight in her aunts room also lit up. She followed the sound and went out with Lu er. Whats wrong? His aunt frowned. After the number of people increased, the fear in the servant girls heart weakened a lot. She pointed to the well and said in a trembling voice, Well, theres a head in the well. A few shrieks rang out at the same time. Xu lingyues face turned pale. She hid behind Xu Qi an and grabbed his sleeve tightly. His aunt also leaned over in fear. You, didnt you say Xi Jues eyes widened in fear. She didnt say that she had already dispelled the ghost. She couldnt let the servants in the residence know about this. Theres a head in the well? Xu Qi an gripped his black and gold long knife tightly and pressed his hand down, signaling his aunt and sister not to panic. He slowly approached the well. The vengeful spirits in the well had indeed been eliminated, and the well used to keep ghosts at the thieves lair had also been purified. Logically speaking, it was impossible for such things as vengeful spirits to appear again. Could it be Xu Qi an strode over to the back of the well and saw the little boy sitting by the well, looking drowsy. Big pot The little boy mumbled as he rubbed his eyes after being woken up by Xu Qi ans scabbard. What are you doing here? Xu Qian said, as expected. Im hungry, so I came out to find something to eat. The little boy looked at the well and said with a look of admiration,Its really good at hiding. Children dont even come out when theyre at their doorstep. Xu Qi an guessed that the head that the maidservant saw was Xu lingying, who was lying on the well and looking around. He had a rare feeling of grievance that he could not express. Big brother will get the kitchen to bring you some pastries. Xu Qi an picked her up and walked back. The sound of the bell? The aunt was shocked, and then she raised her eyebrows. you damn child, sneaking out in the middle of the night to scare people Only then did she realize that Ling Ying was not in the room. Xu Qi an interrupted her aunt angrily, Shes just hungry. Even though she had eaten three bowls of rice for dinner, she was still hungry. The aunt did not have much confidence now. She snorted, put her hands on her waist, and glared at kaziland with her big eyes, she glanced at the young girl. Xu Qi an comforted his sister, aunt, and a few servant girls and coaxed them to sleep. He went to the kitchen to get some cakes to feed Xu lingying. The little boy didnt need to be coaxed. He fell asleep while eating. Xu Qi an returned her to Lu e and went back to her room to sleep. In her daze, she heard someone knocking on the door. Big brother Xu lingyues clear and melodious voice came from outside the door. Whats wrong? Xu Qi an didnt open the door. It was late at night, and as an older brother, he couldnt open the door for his younger sister. It was not appropriate. I, I cant sleep. Im scared Xu lingyue paused and added,mother cant sleep either. When Lu e asked, mother told her about the haunted house. As they spoke, the two of them became afraid. Father isnt at home, so they dont dare to sleep. What does it have to do with me that they dont dare to sleep? everyone sat down and played Mahjong all night? Xu Qi an recalled how he had moved with steps and felt the same way, so he said patiently, Dont be afraid. There are no ghosts in the house. Xu lingyue didnt reply. She hesitated for a few seconds. big brother, can you accompany us? [ PS: this chapter was added yesterday. ] Chapter 200 ? 200 Crisis of identity disclosure (1) Accompany you? Xu Qian said, of course not. If its just you, I can make do with it. But with the evil aunt, I cant. I know its too much. Big brother still has to be on duty at the Yamen tomorrow, but mother insisted that I come and persuaded big brother to guard the door. When Xu lingyue opened it up, it would definitely be black. She was so scared that she couldnt sleep, but she pushed the blame to her mother. Guard the door Second uncle must be having fun in the Imperial Academy, but he wants me to guard the door for his wife and daughter Alright, Xu Qi an sighed helplessly. He put on his clothes. In order to calm his aunt and sister down, he had brought a Black Gold long knife. Ill sit outside, you guys go to sleep. Xu Qi an knocked on the door with his fingers. Alright, thank you, big brother. Thank you, eldest brother. The soft and melodious voices of his sister and Lu er came from the house. The Auntie stubbornly refused to speak. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged and meditated. As he moved his Qi, he visualized in his mind. After a while, he heard his aunts soft voice. Will he float in through the window? what if ningyan falls asleep? Mother, dont talk nonsense. Big brother has a knife. When the aunt heard that her nephew was guarding outside with a knife, she immediately felt relieved. The room was silent for a long time, and only the sound of snoring could be heard. It was Xu lingying. He could imagine her sprawled out on the bed, sleeping soundly with her mouth open. Ningyan? her aunt called out after a while. Im here, Xu Qi an said unhappily. As a result, he coughed every once in a while, and the women in the room would not be afraid when they heard his magnetic coughs. It was reasonable for his aunt and sister to be afraid, because this house was really haunted, and not just an illusory story. As time passed, this fear would naturally fade away. After a while, her aunts complaining voice could be heard. lingyue, dont get so close to mother. Its so hot. mother Xu lingyues tone was aggrieved and coquettish. Auntie still cared for her daughter, so she didnt say anything more. After a moment, she suddenly lowered her voice.Lingyue, youve indeed grown up. Youre at marriageable age. Xu Qi ans ears twitched. At first, he didnt think much of it, but his aunts tone was strange. He listened carefully and heard his sister say shyly, Mother, I still want to be by your side more. When mother reached your age, she was already married to your father. The girls from the other families, even if they are not married, they are already engaged. Lets look at you. His aunt said with a sigh, Im afraid that you will not be able to get married even if you want to when you are a young lady. Xu lingyue was silent. .. Actually, its not that bad. I was still in high school when I was 17. Of course, its a different matter for JKs to change boyfriends. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, and he almost laughed out loud because of his own ridicule. He felt that guarding the door was not boring. you live next door to dalang. Remember to be careful when you shower. A martial artist has sharp eyes and ears. You must be on your guard, his aunt added. Mother, youre saying that big brother will peek at me bathing? In the dark, Xu lingyues eyes lit up. I wont, I didnt, dont accuse me I always bathe with Fu Xiang in the Academy, so I dont have to peek Xu Qi an felt that his aunt was as vicious as ever. Now that she couldnt fight him directly, she was secretly trying to drive a wedge between him and lingyue, who were pure siblings. Just because eldest brother doesnt know how to peek, you dont have to guard against anything? The aunt spat at her daughter, then turned her head to look at the door. Hearing her nephew coughing from time to time, she continued to talk with a peace of mind. .. Xu Qi an didnt sleep the whole night. He breathed in and out to temper his primordial spirit. Even after dawn, he was still in high spirits. Xu Pingzhi came back during breakfast. He was dressed in military uniform and did not bring any oranges with him. Xu Qi an believed that his second uncle was really on duty last night and not at the Imperial Academy. Yesterday, lingying ran out at night and slept by the well Her aunt told her second uncle about what had happened last night. fortunately, ningyan is still in the house. If he wasnt here, it would have been really haunted At this point, the timid aunt was afraid again, purely scaring herself. Second uncle Xu nodded to his nephew and asked, Why is lingying sleeping by the well in the middle of the night? Its all aunties fault, Xu Qi an said.She lied to her that ghosts are more delicious than anything else when theyre fried in oil. Shes hungry. Oh. Second uncle Xu nodded. He felt that this was something his youngest daughter would do, so there was nothing to be surprised about. After living in the new house, they could get up later in the morning, and it only took half an hour to ride there, which was very convenient. When Xu Qi an arrived at the Yamen, he went to Li Yuchuns Chunfeng Hall as usual to make sure that there was no task assigned to him that day. Then, he went out to patrol the streets with song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. In the city, the common people flowed endlessly, the hawkers walked through the streets and alleys, and the shops were filled with customers. The inner city was far more prosperous than the outer city. Xu Qi an planned to bring song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao to the health Hall again, but his two younger brothers were unwilling to go. He went alone and met No. 6 Hengyuan and the Black Dog. Knowing that the poor childs condition had improved, Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy stone had been lifted from his heart. Lord Xu, I have a question to ask. Hengyuan put his palms together and said. Master, please speak. Xu Qi an smiled in a relaxed mood. When Lord Xu first met that child, he said something Hengyuan stared at him and said,Lord Xu said, Im sorry.Was this the child? Lord Xu seems to know him, but I dont remember you having any interactions with him. . Tsk, the impact that day was too great, and I accidentally let it slip. Xu Qi an smiled. On the surface, he looked as calm as an old dog, but he began to panic inside. . Is number six suspecting that Im number three? Come to think of it, I even picked up money in front of him that day Well, it was nothing to simply pick up money. Who hasnt had a lucky day However, number six would definitely guess that Im not normal and might have already leaned me towards number three. However, the image of a Confucian student that Ive created has already taken root in the hearts of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. First impressions are always the most important and the most unchangeable, so at most, number six would only suspect Thinking of this, Xu Qi an sighed. Ive heard number three mention it before. He didnt explain much and left the rest to Hengyuan. First of all, Hengyuan would definitely question the so-called superior-subordinate relationship. The heaven and earth Association wasnt a secret organization, but the outside world was made up of Daoist priests of the earth sect, represented by Daoist priest Golden Lotus. The heaven and earth Association, which was formed by the owners of the Book of the Netherworlds fragments, was the real secret force. How could number three casually report such a thing to his subordinates? After that, Hengyuan would investigate him with this doubt in mind. As he investigated, he would find out that Lord Xus cousin was a student of the Confucian Academy. . Actually, it wasnt a big problem whether his identity was exposed or not. No. 6 Hengyuan was a good person. Well, its mainly because Ive been bragging too much on the internet He felt that it would be very embarrassing to reveal his identity At this moment, he would feel that he had found a bright spot. As expected, Hengyuan did not say anything. He nodded slightly with a solemn expression. . Actually, it wasnt a big problem whether his identity was exposed or not. No. 6 Hengyuan was a good person. Well, its mainly because Ive been bragging too much on the internet He felt that it would be very embarrassing to reveal his identity Xu Qi an left. After returning to the Yamen, Xu Qi an received a letter from the Directorate of Celestials white-robed man. He said that Chu Caiwei had made a major breakthrough in her alchemy skills and that Song Qing had called him to the Directorate of Celestials for a discussion. So fast? Xu Qi an rode his horse and arrived at the stargazing tower. He saw Song Qing and Chu Caiwei in the alchemy room on the seventh floor. At the same time, he also saw two pairs of dark circles. Miss Caiwei, you must pay more attention to your rest. Xu Qian said, has ning also become a master of time management? With thick dark circles under her eyes and a dazed look in her eyes, Yan Caiwei looked even more dazed and adorable. She said tiredly,I havent slept in three days Song Qing took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Xu Qi an, Take a look, Xu Qi an opened the cork and poured some into his palm. The mushroom powder was mixed with fine crystal particles. He licked it, and a strong umami spread through his taste buds. His tongue was burning. How did you make it? Xu Qi an was shocked. fermented grains, added honey, purified Song Qing waved his hand. He didnt want to explain. if you want to know the process, Ill get Caiwei to write it for you. You can take a look and see if its this thing. It smells like it. Is it poisonous? Xu Qi an muttered. Its not poisonous, Then thats it. Song Qing nodded and said,this thing is more precious than salt. If we want to popularize it, the Imperial court will definitely have to monopolize it. In the past, the Imperial court was in charge of managing the products produced by the Directorate of Celestials, and the Directorate of Celestials took thirty percent of the profits every year. Ive already discussed with senior brother yang, and well give you ten percent. The reason why they only got 10% was that Xu Qi an had only mentioned the concept of MSG and some theoretical steps. Some of those steps were correct, while some caused Song Qing and Li Caiwei to take a few detours. In this new type of alchemy, Chu Caiwei and Song Qing had to put in even more effort. Its a fair distribution, Xu Qi an nodded. then, how much silver do I get a year? well, I know theres no basis for evaluation. Senior brother song, you can make a rough estimate. that depends on how the Imperial court plans to sell it, Song Qing muttered, If its 10%, itll be tens of thousands of silver? Im referring to the capital. After saying that, he found that his hand was firmly held in Xu Qi ans palm. Xu Qi an said earnestly and affectionately, May our friendship last forever, until the sea dries up and the stones rot. . You, youre being too serious. . Imperial Palace, imperial garden. Wei Yuan accompanied Emperor Yuan jing as they strolled in the Royal Garden. The sun was warm and the 20-mu Royal Garden was filled with all kinds of precious flowers and trees. The scenery in winter and spring were completely different. Frost kills all grass, flowers and trees wither. This seemingly desolate scene, under careful observation, also has a different taste. Emperor Yuan jing clasped his hands behind his back and sighed with hidden meaning. Behind him, Wei Yuan, who was half a bodys length behind, muttered, Your Majesty, desolation has never been a scenery since ancient times. In the face of the green-robed eunuchs rebuttal, Emperor Yuan jing only smiled and said indifferently, When spring comes, the flowers will naturally bloom. Next spring, its still early. Wei Yuan said. I dont know how long this depression will last. Emperor Yuan jing gave him a sidelong glance. then what do you think? Its a beautiful sight to see flowers in full bloom, Wei Yuan said gently,but spring has passed and winter has come Your Majesty, look at those evergreen trees. No matter if its spring or autumn, summer or winter, they still exist. Shoveling away the diverse flowers and plants, leaving behind the Evergreen trees, is the way to a long life. Emperor Yuan jings smile disappeared and he looked at her coldly. Da Qing Yi smiled and looked at her gently, not backing down. Emperor Yuan jing and his subjects looked at each other for a long time, then Emperor Yuan jing said lightly, The Empress was infected with a cold wind a few days ago. After her body recovered, she had a bad appetite and did not eat much for a few days. Wei Yuan finally looked away and bowed, What did the astrologer of Imperial astronomer say? I dont have a good appetite, but my body is fine. Rest well. but I see that the Empress has lost a lot of weight, Emperor Yuan jing said. Wei Yuan, go and see her for me. Yes! [PS: Ive almost caught up with the monthly votes. Its only a few days away. Guys, help me stabilize the top ten of the monthly votes.] Chapter 201 ? 201 Chicken essence (1) Looking at da Qing Yis back, Emperor Yuan jings face was expressionless, like a cold and hard statue. There were 24 palaces in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, where Emperor Yuan jings concubines and children lived. Emperor yuanjings harem was not lively at all. Chuxiu Palace had not accepted young and beautiful women for more than ten years. Wei Yuan arrived at the Empresss Palace with ease. He entered the palace and saw the Empress sitting on a soft couch. This motherly Empress had lost a lot of weight when she entered, and her round and dignified face had become sharp and charming. She was an extremely beautiful woman. She was nearly forty years old, but she was still as beautiful as before. Although she was no longer as lively and bright as when she was a young girl, the years had carefully carved her inner meaning. Her mature and dignified charm was not comparable to ordinary girls. Why is Lord Wei here? The Empress smiled faintly and stared at da Qing Yis face. The lines of his face were hard, his nose was high, his lips were thin, and his eyes were deep, containing an indescribable vicissitudes of life. The White hair on his temples made him look more mature and charming. I heard that the Empress is sick? Wei Yuan lowered his head. Hes fully recovered, the Empress said with a smile. His Majesty said that the Empresss appetite has not been good recently and asked this lowly official to come and take a look. The smile on the Empresss face faded, and she looked at him calmly. He asked you to come? Does Lord Wei not know that bengong is sick? Ive been busy with work lately. I didnt know that the Empress was sick, Wei Yuan said hesitantly. The Empress turned her face to the side and said in a calm tone, Bengong is tired. Empress, drink less tea. Its not good for your spleen and stomach Seeing the Empresss impatience, Wei Yuan bowed and said, This lowly subject will take his leave. Wei Yuan! The Empress suddenly called out to him. Wei Yuan didnt turn around. .The Empress opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but because of various concerns, she didnt say anything in the end. A thousand words were hidden in her beautiful eyes, but Wei Yuan couldnt see them. Wei Yuan left the Empresss Palace. A light breeze blew, and his green robes fluttered in the wind. He really did not know that the Empress was sick, because the spies he had planted nearby had been removed by Emperor Yuan jing some time ago. The Empress did not know about this. These things could not be said in public, so he could only let the Empress misunderstand. In front, the tall Princess huaiqing was leading the palace maids and guards over. She was wearing a White Palace dress embroidered with bright plum blossoms. She had a large cloak to keep out the cold. She was cold, elegant, and refined. She was very different from her mother when she was young. Lord Wei! Princess huaiqing saluted. Your Highness, Wei Yuan returned the bow and explained, His Majesty heard that the Empress has a poor appetite and is unwell, so he asked me to come and visit on his behalf. Princess huaiqing replied with an mm. her father had stopped coming to the harem for a long time. Every day, he only thought about immortal cultivation and longevity. He would only pay attention to the concubines in the palace who were sick, but usually he would send someone to visit them. The palace maid who serves in the palace said that mother has not eaten much recently. Huaiqing said. After being sick for a long time, if you go on a hunger strike, your body will suffer from an illness. Wei Yuan furrowed his brows, but in front of Princess huaiqing, he hid his worry well and only expressed the worry that a Minister should have. Princess huaiqing gave a light smile and did not seem to be worried. Her voice was cold and crisp, and it had a texture to it.I was just about to summon Xu Qi an. Since Ive met Lord Wei here, huaiqing will save the guards from making an extra trip. What do you mean, Your Highness? Wei Yuan asked, stunned. Princess huaiqing said,Xu Qi an has a special recipe that can increase the taste of food by a hundred times. The taste is unforgettable. Imperial mothers appetite isnt good, its just the right time to try this recipe. .. Xu Qi an paid out of his own pocket to invite song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao to listen to a song. The two colleagues listened to the song and completed the inheritance of life. This was Xu Qi ans way of compensating them. Especially song tingfeng, who had donated five taels of silver to the health Hall. He was a wastrel without a family. Living expenses were secondary, but if he didnt have the money to go to the Imperial Academy, he would have the sadness of his balls. After leaving the hook, Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng were extremely satisfied. The three of them did not walk for long before they were stopped by a Gong on a horse. The gong complained,Where are you guys going to fish? I cant find him after half a day. Whats the matter? Xu Qi an asked. Duke Wei has invited you. The copper Gong said. The one invited was naturally Xu Qi an. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao knew their own capabilities. They waved goodbye to their kind colleagues and continued their patrol. After returning to the Yamen and entering the noble spirit building, Xu Qi an saw Wei Yuan, who was reading a book by the table. I heard from huaiqing that you have a secret recipe that can enhance the freshness of dishes, the chief eunuch said as he put down the book. Was huaiqing such a gossiper? He even went around talking about such a small matter Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. its just a small trick. Its not worth Duke Weis concern. The Empress has not had a good appetite recently, and her body is weak. I want to try your formula. Wei Yuan said gently. The Empress is huaiqings birth mother, and huaiqing asked Wei Yuan to ask me for chicken essence Xu Qi an nodded in realization. Seeing that there was no one in the tea room, he took out a small Jade Mirror and gently buckled the back. A jar the size of a head fell out, and he reached out to catch it steadily. The fruits of Rong Caiwei and Song Qings labor were all here. He only left a small bottle of chicken essence for her. Wei Yuan opened the jar and sniffed it. He frowned. He smelled a slightly pungent umami. This thing is called chicken essence. Xu Qi an said. chicken essence was a mixed product with MSG and guanyote as the core ingredients. The two ingredients complemented each other. Speaking of which, the two words chicken spirit could be said to be broad and profound. It had a total of three meanings, one of which was the seasoning in front of him. The other type was when a chicken became a spirit monster, called a chicken spirit. The other was a special product that only men had. He closed the lid and returned the jar to Xu Qi an. Wei Yuan called for an official, Ask the chef to cook a bowl of noodles. Xu Qi an understood and followed the clerk out. Fifteen minutes later, Xu Qi an came back with a bowl of egg and meat noodles and placed it on Wei Yuans table. Take a bite and help me test the poison, Wei Yuan nodded. .There was only one pair of chopsticks, so Xu Qi an took a bite from the other end. He waited for a moment to make sure that the small gong wasnt poisoned to death by the noodles he had brought up before picking up his chopsticks. Maybe the poison was spread on the chopsticks, Xu Qi an said. Get out! Wei Yuan shouted angrily. Xu Qi an didnt leave. He grinned. After spending so much time with father Wei, he knew that Wei Yuan wasnt someone who would really get angry. He had a good temper. As expected, Wei Yuan ignored her and lowered his head to eat. As he chewed the chewy noodles, he was a little surprised by the taste of the noodles. He felt the first impact on his taste buds from the chicken essence. When he took a sip of the soup, Wei Yuans eyes lit up. How is it? Xu Qi an asked expectantly. So many chefs cant make such a taste even if they put in their blood, sweat, and tears. Wei Yuan nodded his head in satisfaction. The Empress was used to eating the delicacies in the palace. Apart from her lack of appetite, she was also sick of the food in the palace. Xu Qi an could feel the approval in father Weis eyes. Wei Yuan took out a porcelain bottle from the box and handed it to Xu Qi an. The latter took it and poured some of the contents into the bottle. Then, he handed it back to Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan shook his head and didnt take it. He looked at the jar and said, The bottle is for you. Thats mine. Xu Qi ans expression froze. .. Dusk. The palace maids brought out stacks of delicious food, and the rich fragrance of the food filled the room. However, the Empresss expression was sullen and she frowned unhappily. Bengong said to prepare a bowl of clear congee. Duke Wei has just sent over the secret recipe, the palace maid said softly,and instructed us to make some good food for the Empress. Another Palace maid said with hope, Empress, have a taste. They had already tried it, and the taste was different and unforgettable. After living in the palace for so many years, he had tried all kinds of delicacies on behalf of his Masters. Only todays taste was an unprecedented taste experience, and one couldnt help but feel that the delicious food they had eaten in the past was just mediocre. Hearing that it was Wei Yuans arrangement, the Empress sighed. She scooped a bowl of soup with some resistance and tasted it with a frown. The strong umami exploded on his taste buds. Gulp His throat rolled and he subconsciously swallowed it down. Then, the Empress drank the soup mouthful by mouthful without any resistance or disgust. Bengong is suddenly a little hungry, scoop some rice. The Empress handed the bowl to the palace maid and stared expectantly at the delicious food on the table. .. The next day, just after seven o clock, the eunuch from the Empresss Palace came to the watchmans Yamen with a batch of gold, silver, and Jade. Wei Yuan met the eunuch in the noble Qi building. This eunuch was obviously an old acquaintance of Wei Yuan. He sat casually at the table and drank the tea that Wei Yuan made himself. Where did Duke Wei find the secret recipe? the Empress ate it happily last night. Wei Yuan stared at him and asked nervously, You dont have any aversion to food? How much did you eat? The eunuch smiled and said,I ate more than I ever did. More than when I was in good health. When I woke up early today, the Empress asked for lunch for the first time. Wei Yuan smiled sincerely. In the afternoon, Xu Qi an was called to the palace by Princess huaiqing. In the bright room, he saw the young and familiar Princess with a chest that could be placed on the table. She was as cold, noble, and beautiful as ever. If one didnt look at her voluptuous figure, one would think that the princess was a pure white Lotus on a snowy mountain. Today, bengong had lunch at mothers place. Your recipe seems to have been improved? Princess huaiqing asked. Its all thanks to senior brother song and miss Caiwei. Xu Qi an said. Princess huaiqing nodded. I miss that taste a little, but mother is stingy and doesnt give it to me. Do you still have more? Theres no more. no! Xu Qi an immediately shook his head. I gave the entire jar to Duke Wei and sent it to the Empress. Actually, he did have one. He still had a small bottle, but he couldnt give it to huaiqing. He had to frame it. It was not that the princess of Lin an had a high position in his heart, but the mounting was too noisy. The emperors harem was not big, and the novel thing like chicken spirit would eventually reach Lin an. It didnt matter, it was a gift from Wei Yuan. However, Princess huaiqing knew who the real instigator was. With huaiqings two-faced nature At that time, she would be like a resentful wife who knocked over a vinegar jar and vent her anger on Xu Qi an. After all, in the heart of the princess of Lin an, Xu Qi an had long abandoned the dark and joined the light, becoming her underling. Princess huaiqing frowned. but I heard that Wei Yuan sent it to mother Its half a jar of chicken essence. What? Xu Qi an was stunned and looked at huaiqing. Huaiqing also looked back at him, and the two of them fell silent. [ PS: in the middle of the night yesterday, my vitality was greatly damaged. Today, its gone. ] Chapter 202 ? 202 Storyteller (1) Wei Yuans actions were a little It was too much to be a middleman However, this also meant that as long as the chicken essence was mass-produced, it would definitely make a lot of money. Could this be considered as me accidentally opening up the path of a simple and unpretentious rich man with a large number of wives and concubines? its true that every profession has its own specialty. If. had known this earlier.. wouldnt have tinkered around and guided the astrologers while I sat behind the scenes and enjoyed my Commission Unfortunately. its too late Xu Qi an sighed. From the tax money case to the Sang Bo case, and now, he had offended too many big shots in the Imperial court. He was now firmly tied to Wei Yuan. Under such circumstances, all he had to do was cultivate and assist Wei Yuan. The more stable Wei Yuans position was, the more power he had, and the more benefits Xu Qi an would receive. He really didnt have much energy to spend on alchemy. . Well, it wasnt that he didnt have time at all. He would think about it when he had free time in the future. For now, he had to step into the spirit-forging stage. Huaiqing took a sip of tea, which moistened his lips. In a very calm tone, he said,The recent conflicts between the various parties in the court have suddenly ceased. The reason is that Lord Wei and chief advisor Wang joined forces and tried to clean up all the parties in the court. This is a good thing. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Huaiqing shook his head. father stopped him. The chaos in the court is beneficial to him. The fiercer the fight between the factions, the more he could cultivate in peace. If one or two families dominate the court, the court will be out of Imperial fathers control. To be able to tell me this, huaiqing must have treated me as one of his own Why do I feel like shes overconfident in me Although Im good at licking, Ive only licked you a few times Xu Qi an nodded and agreed, Factional disputes are a double-edged sword. It can protect your Majestys position and also disrupt the court. The more factions there are, the fiercer the battle. In the long run, no one would care about government affairs, and their minds would be filled with conspiracies and open schemes to defeat their opponents. As he spoke, Xu Qi an kept observing Princess huaiqings expression. If she showed any displeasure or disgust, Xu Qi an would stop there. On the other hand, Xu Qi an would use his knowledge as a fake historian to have a good chat with the princess and improve their relationship so that she would pay more attention to him. Princess huaiqing, who was well-read in history books, narrowed her eyes and deliberately set a trap.Wouldnt it be better to put an end to the factional disputes? Xu Qi an shook his head. there are no allies in the court. There are all sorts of strange things. There were no allies in the court, and there were all kinds of strange things Princess huaiqings eyes brightened as she thought about this sentence over and over again. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile. I have some humble opinions, Xu Qi an said immediately. I wonder if the eldest Princess is interested in hearing them. Hearing this, Princess huaiqing stealthily straightened her posture and nodded,Just say it. Actually, the emperors way of balancing the power of the court is not appropriate Xu Qi an said after some deliberation. He saw Princess huaiqing squint her eyes, but she didnt stop him. She just stared straight at him. He continued, If you want to balance the Imperial court, you dont need so many parties. Just three evenly matched parties will do. No matter what domain it was, a triangle was the most stable Well, marriage is an exception. A triangle? Huaiqing heard an unfamiliar word. Xu Qi an made a triangle with her hands and said, This kind of structure often appears in the construction of palaces. The eldest Princess was indeed very intelligent Xu Qi an nodded and said, If its just two parties, they may form an alliance in private. On the surface, they cant tolerate each other, but theyre in cahoots behind the scenes. But if its a tripartite, itll be difficult for them to reach a common interest, and the court will be relatively stable, making it easier to balance each other. Princess huaiqing pondered for a long time and seemed to have figured something out. She chuckled and quickly retracted her smile, returning to her cold and aloof attitude. The great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy said that you were a scholar, and this Empress thought that you were only good at writing poems. Who would have thought that you would have such a brilliant opinion? there are only a handful of students in the world who are like you. The eyes of Yun Lu Academys great Confucians are like torches. This Empress has underestimated you. No, they only think that my poems are good. You didnt underestimate me Im a keyboard warrior, pointing out the rivers and mountains and stirring up the text, with one key, Im invincible. Xu Qi an replied with a smile. In fact, other than the various factions, the Imperial court has another very fatal problem Your Highness, please forgive me for using the wrong words. Were family, so theres no need to worry too much, said Princess huaiqing with a faint smile. Her clear and bright eyes gazed at him, expressing an urgent desire to listen, but she did not say it out loud. Xu Qi an was relieved. His Majesty can easily control the promotion and dismissal of the officials in the court, but he cant control the lower-level officials and minor officials, especially the latter, who are the main culprits of the poor peoples livelihood. This question seemed to have hit Princess huaiqings soft spot, causing her to suddenly become serious. She interrupted,This Prince is also vexed by this problem. In fact, there are two reasons for the accumulation of the shortcomings of minor officials in Da Feng.First, the political disputes in the Imperial court were intense and management was neglected. To put it bluntly, they only fought and did not do anything. Secondly, His Majesty has been cultivating for twenty-one years, and the Imperial courts control over the lower ranks has greatly declined, which has led to the unruly officials. Princess huaiqing nodded. you share the same view as me. Ive thought about this question more than once. I cant find a solution. Youre a Princess, why are you thinking about this Regarding the affairs of the minor officials, I suggest that we should centralize the power, Xu Qi an said. Centralized power Princess huaiqing unconsciously asked for advice, because this was another unfamiliar term. although His Majesty has a firm grasp of the court, he has to give the corresponding power to maintain the chaotic situation of the various parties. His Majestys power is too scattered Xu Qi an did not continue. He believed that with the eldest princesss wisdom, she would understand what he meant. By the same logic, how could he change the current situation? The one who tied the bell had to untie the bell, or Emperor Yuan jing turned over a new leaf and was diligent in government affairs. Either he abdicated. This was the reason why Xu Qi an stopped the conversation. If he continued, he would inevitably talk about this taboo topic. The two of them chatted for a long time. Princess huaiqing had a whole new level of respect for Tong Gong, and so did Xu Qi an. The princess was not only smart, but also knowledgeable. She could recite classic sentences, and it was both pleasant and difficult to talk to her. Seeing that it was about time, Xu Qi an said goodbye. I cant talk anymore, theres really not a drop left. If I continue, Ill have to talk about socialism with you. Princess huaiqing nodded, but there was a look of longing in her eyes. .. After leaving Princess huaiqings Palace, Xu Qi an turned around and went to Lin an. He was quickly informed and was led into the residence by the guard. It was now a quarter past nine (9:30 in the morning). Lin an, who was wearing a fiery red dress, was playing shuttlecock with the palace maids. If Xu lingying was talented in the field of food, then mounting was talented in the field of playing. She was kicking the shuttlecock better than Xu Qi an, who practiced martial arts. Her fiery red dress fluttered, her small waist twisted and turned, and her long legs seemed to have GPS installed, always able to catch the shuttlecock and kick it back into the air. If this girl was born in his era, she would be a little queen of nightclubs who traveled every day and went to bars. The skirts in this era were too conservative, and they all wore pants below Xu Qian, who did not see anything, cursed in his heart. He cupped his fists and said,Your Highness, Seeing that Xu Qi an had come to visit, she kicked the shuttlecock to the palace maid and put her hands on her waist. Didnt you say that youll come to pay your respects every day after the case is over? This Imperial Palace is not. place that this humble servant can enter as he wishes Xu Qi an walked towards the direction of the pavilion, the princess of Lin an also followed. She took the towel from the servant girl and wiped her face, messing up her delicate eyebrows. Bengong wants to go out of the palace to play, you accompany me. Lin an returned the towel to the servant girl and washed his hands. No. Xu Qi an gave her a sideways glance. Dog slave. Lin ans eyes suddenly widened. The two of them began to play the game of torturing Eagles again. Ming Luo tried to use her charming peach eyes to suppress Xu Qi an, and Xu Qi an used her dead fish eyes to resist. Sure enough, she was the first to admit defeat. Her round goose face was slightly shy as she looked away and said angrily, If it was huaiqing, would you follow his orders? Huaiqing wouldnt let me do such a death-seeking thing, okay? if I abduct the princess out of the palace, Ill have to be beheaded Xu Qi an took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket. I recently got a little gadget that can enhance the umami taste when I cook. Its called a chicken spirit. In front of the frame, he was more casual and never called himself subordinate . The second Princess never cared about this. Chicken spirit What a strange name. Lin an laughed, you dont have money to spend again right? bengong will reward you with another painting. En, the warehouse sent an ivory brush. It is said to be quite valuable. I also dont like to write, so I will give it to you. Xu Qi an immediately said, Your Highness, youve misunderstood. Im not here for the reward. Im willing to work for the princess. Lin an was someone who liked to listen to sweet words, so he was very happy.Then what do you want? Your Highness, please convert it to silver. If you want silver, thats fine The mounted man held his cheek with his hand and stared at him with a smile. That pair of misty peach blossom eyes seemed to be looking at his lover. Bengong is bored and tired of playing with the shuttlecock. Tell me a story, like that Journey to the West from last time. alright, Your Highness. This time, Ill tell you about the three times I borrow the banana fan. Xu Qi an drank the tea served by the palace maid to soothe his throat. One day, Tang Sanzang and his disciples came to the flaming Mountain. The fire was so strong that they couldnt fly over it. The local God told the great sage sun that if he wanted to put out the fire on the fiery mountain, he had to ask Princess Iron Fan for a banana fan. Speaking of Princess Iron Fan, she is the wife of the Bull Demon King. Bull Demon King? Hes the sworn brother of the great sage sun. The mounted girl had a good memory and called out in a sweet voice. Yes, so the great sage sun and Madam Niu have a secret relationship. What relationship? Princess, please listen to me Xu Qi an glanced at the palace maid. you wait outside the pavilion. The palace maid left obediently. Xu Qi an was relieved and continued, When the great sage sun came to the banana cave, Princess Iron Fan welcomed him warmly, but she was unwilling to lend him the banana fan. Thus, the two of them began an intense melee fight. The great sage sun turned into a worm and entered Princess Iron Fans stomach, saying:Sister-in-law, Im already inside you. The iron Fan Princess rolled on the ground in pain and gave in. As long as the great sage sun came out, she would give him the banana fan. The great sage sun said, sister-in-law, open your mouth. Im coming out. at this time, the Bull Demon King was outside the door and witnessed everything. Then who is he helping? Lin an said in distress,one is a sworn brother, the other is a sworn wife. Its a difficult choice. No, the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan have separated. Chapter 203 ? 203 Business trip (1) Xu Qi an didnt stay in the second princesss Manor for long. He had to patrol the streets in the afternoon, so he left. The framed man was reluctant to leave and frowned, Xu ningyan, I can talk to my Imperial father and ask you to take up a post in the palace and be my guard. What kind of future is there to be your guard? You really want me to work like a horse Your Highness, I still have some ambitions, Xu Qi an said helplessly. Obviously, working for the princess was not as good as working for Wei Yuan. Emperor Yuan jing doted on her because she was good at throwing tantrums and acting coquettishly, and also because she was innocent, cute, and had no schemes. For someone like Princess huaiqing, if she wanted to help her confidant ascend the throne, she had to find an opportunity, such as the Sang Bo case. The other princes were the same. Xu Qi an had seen through Emperor Yuan jing when he failed to ask Emperor Yuan jing to spare his life. Second Princess, why do you have to do this? Im just a little Night watchman. Xu Qian said,were not suitable. The others arent as interesting as you. Youre so nervous when you talk to me. Lin an pouted his little mouth and swung his feet, I dont like to read, I cant play the zither, go, calligraphy, or painting, so Im bored to death in the palace. When I was young, brother Crown Prince would play with me, but now whenever I go to find him, he would frown and always say that theres something important to do. What a pitiful Princess, she was like a Canary in a gorgeous cage But wasnt Princess huaiqing free to come and go as she pleased Xu Qi an thought about it and figured it out. Huaiqing was the kind of strong woman who could conquer the world by herself if she was given three thousand troops. She was very knowledgeable and very capable. Among Emperor Yuan jings children, there was almost no one who could compare to huaiqing in talent and skill. Lin an was different. She was an unruly and willful little princess. She did not have any schemes and was easily deceived by people with Wolfs ambitions. Xu Qi an automatically removed himself from the list of wolves with wild ambitions. This is actually very simple. The princess can just move back to her own residence. The Imperial City is more interesting than the palace. Xu Qi an said. Lin an was a Princess with a title and had her own residence in the Imperial City. Then come to the an residence to see me tomorrow. The framed man said. The princess of Lin an rushed to the jingxiu Palace in a palanquin before the afternoon meal. Today, noble Consort Chen had sent people to inform her son and daughter, and invited them to the jingxiu Palace for a meal. During the meal, the Crown Prince was eating the delicacies that noble Consort Chen had carefully prepared. He suddenly said, I heard from the servants in the palace that Wei Yuan had given the Empress a secret formula to cure her anorexia. Noble Consort Chen smiled and said, there is such a thing. It seems to be called Chicken spirit? Ive heard that if you add a little when cooking, the taste will be unforgettable. The Crown Prince could see noble Consort Chens desire. if you want to try it, Ill ask the Empress for some. I heard that Princess huaiqing went to ask for it, but the Empress didnt even give it to her, said noble Consort Chen with a smile. The mother and son were instantly helpless. The princess of Lin an looked at her mother and older brother and asked for confirmation,Is it called chicken spirit? The Crown Prince looked at her. youve heard about it too? The heartless Lin an did not have the time to pay attention to the Harems news. He shook his head and said,Xu ningyan gave me something today. Its called chicken spirit. Go back to the palace and get it for me, she called her maidservant over. A quarter of an hour later, the servant girl returned, panting heavily. She brought back the porcelain bottle that she had left in the manor. The Crown Prince took the porcelain bottle first, opened the wooden stopper, and sniffed it. He smelled a slightly pungent umami, but he couldnt understand the magic of this item just by smelling it. Get the kitchen to heat up these dishes and add this Chicken spirit, lets have a taste? The crown princes suggestion was approved by his mother and sister. After a short while, the palace maid came back with the hot dishes. The mother and son did not eat, but looked at the palace maid. The palace maid first used a silver needle to test for the poison, then took the bowl and chopsticks and tried them one by one. After eating all the dishes, the Crown Prince saw that her eyes clearly showed that she wanted more, but she didnt dare to eat too much. She stared at the dishes reluctantly. After waiting for a moment and seeing that the palace maid was fine, the Crown Prince urged, Give bengong a bowl of soft-shelled turtle soup. The palace maid ladled the soup and said with a smile,Your Highness has good taste. The taste of this soup is unforgettable. The Crown Prince impatiently took it and tasted it. He praised, It has a different taste Consort mother, Lin an, try it, quickly try it. Noble Consort Chen hadnt seen the Crown Prince so happy for a long time, so she was happy. Lin an had already started cooking. She didnt eat the soft-shelled turtle soup, but picked up a mouthful of vegetables. As she chewed, she unconsciously picked up a second mouthful, a third mouthful After lunch, noble Consort Chen, who had not seen her children eat so happily for a long time, was very happy. this is good stuff. Its just a small bottle How much energy does the chef of the Imperial Kitchen have to spend to achieve this? The Crown Prince sighed and kept the bottle in his sleeve. The mounted mans eyes widened and he pounced over, grabbing the crown princes sleeve tightly, his eyebrows raised, Its mine! isnt xu Qi an your man? you can just ask him for more. Let go, the Crown Prince said righteously. I wont let go. This is mine. The brother and sister couldnt argue, so they looked for noble Consort Chen to judge. Noble Consort Chen was angry and amused at the same time.How old are you, still acting like a child? If you want Imperial mother to say it, then its only fair to stay here with Imperial mother. ..The Crown Prince and Lin an turned back and continued to argue. .. It turns out that Xu ningyans gift to me is so valuable. He sat in the sedan chair and played with the porcelain bottle that only had one-third of the chicken essence left. Her dissatisfaction with Xu Qi an gradually disappeared. She was not really stupid. She would turn a blind eye to Xu Qi an taking advantage of her. Because if he didnt win him over, this Gong would turn around and throw himself into huaiqings arms. Moreover, he had a good way of speaking and knew how to play, so Lin an was quite reluctant to let him go. Some useless calligraphy, paintings, and silver, so be it. This little Gong is so cunning. I have to go and confirm it Lets go to huaiqings, Lin an immediately said. When he arrived at Princess huaiqings Palace, Lin an ignored the guards obstruction and raised his snow-white chin to see the detestable huaiqing in the front hall. The two princesses with outstanding looks complemented each other. On huaiqings fair and pretty face, her delicate eyebrows furrowed.What are you doing here? I heard that Wei Yuan gave mother a secret recipe that cured her of her anorexia. The news has spread throughout the palace. Lin an walked to the antique-and-antique shelf, her red dress trailing behind her. As she played with the blue and white vase, she casually said, Sister huaiqing, do you have any? No, I didnt, Huaiqing said indifferently. You really dont? Lin an suddenly turned his head. His eyes were bright and his charming oval face had the words eager to move. Princess huaiqing stared at her and said indifferently,Why Would I Lie to You? Im relieved that you dont have it. Lin an, no, the mounted man took out a porcelain bottle and shook it happily.I have one! . Seeing that huaiqings expression was off, she was even happier. However, in order to avoid getting beaten up, she decided to stop while she was ahead. She twisted her waist and left after acting cool. Bengong is leaving and wont send you off. Oh, thats right, Xu ningyan gave this to bengong. Xu ningyan The veins on Princess huaiqings smooth forehead were protruding. . The next day, after having lunch at the brothel, the three men picked their teeth and strode back to the Yamen. There was an hours break at noon, and the three of them planned to return to the Yamen to practice. Xu Qi an was still treating them today, but this time, they were just listening to music and eating, nothing else. A martial artists family didnt have that much surplus. Song tingfeng was a little embarrassed that he had missed Xu ningyans banquet for a few days. When he saw someone selling oranges at a roadside stall, he said, You two wait here, Ill go buy some oranges. Get lost. Ill go buy it. You wait here. Xu Qi an stopped him. Ningyan, youre too kind, too kind. Song tingfeng insisted on buying. anything else is fine, but I have to buy the oranges. If you really want to buy them, youll have to pay for the next lesson. Xu Qi an said angrily. Song tingfeng gave up. When Xu Qi an returned to the Yamen, he received a summon from Wei Yuan. Father Wei loves me more and more He happily ran to the noble spirit building. After the guard reported to him, he saw Wei Yuan in a green robe in the tea room. This handsome and refined eunuch with slightly frosty sideburns was holding a cup of tea and drinking it. He pointed at the seat across from him and said, Pour yourself some tea. Xu Qi an, who had a stomach full of wine, did not want to drink tea. He poured a cup of tea to accompany Wei Yuan. you cant drink when youre on duty, Wei Yuan admonished.You, other than being a little righteous, are full of bad habits. You have a slick tone, no sense of discipline, and frequently go in and out of the education workshop. If I were your political enemy, you would have already reincarnated. I know I was wrong. Xu Qi an would treat himself as a younger brother, no, a son. This way, his mentality would be much better. Forget it, its hard to change a persons nature. If a person could change so easily, there wouldnt be thousands of people in the world. Wei Yuan had always been a leader who tolerated his subordinates mistakes, so he didnt really pursue the matter. He took a big gulp of tea and pushed a file over. Youll have to make a trip to Yunzhou, Yunzhou? Xu Qi an straightened his expression and opened the file to read. A few days ago, the night watchmans spy sent back a secret letter. In the letter, he said that the commander of Yunzhou, yang Chuannan, was secretly colluding with the mountain bandits to deliver military supplies for the sake of profit and to raise bandits for self-respect. Wei Yuan took another sip of tea and said, on the second day after I received the secret letter, the Qi party acted quickly and created a corruption case. They used a bunch of gongs and gongs as bargaining chips to force me to compromise. The commander of Yunzhou was from the Qi party? No wonder the Qi party was so determined to get rid of night watchmen. It turned out that there was such an inside story behind it. If not for my dumb luck, would Wei Yuan have replaced the commander of Yunzhou with a bunch of gold gongs and silver gongs? Wei Yuan was a ruthless man Thats right, number two had said that the reason why Yunzhous bandit problem was so difficult to get rid of was because the mountain bandits occupied the terrain. Furthermore, each of them had military supplies and were not ordinary mountain bandits. Thus, they had someone supporting them from behind. The Qi gang would definitely not be able to control it remotely from the capital. They would need the cooperation of a local high-ranking official Xu Qi an suddenly realized. Wei Yuan continued,after the secret letter was sent back to the capital, the spy died for no reason. He died without a sound. His true identity was the commander division, an experience of the experience division. Hes dead, and the evidence is gone. I have already reported this matter to His Majesty. His Majesty will send an inspector of the Imperial Censorate to Yunzhou to investigate this matter. What you need to do is to protect the Imperial inspector and find evidence. Why do I have to go to Yunzhou? Xu Qi an asked. And not too willing Jiang Lu will be in charge of this matter. You can go with him to gain experience, Wei Yuan said. Xu Qi an was relieved and said,theres one more thing Lord Wei, you cant eat too much chicken essence, its easy to get thirsty. Tell the chef to put less in the dishes. Xu Qi an felt that he was being too kind. Not only did he not hold a grudge against Wei Yuan for scolding him, but he also reminded him out of kindness. Wei Yuan didnt say anything and just pointed at the door. Your humble servant will take his leave. Xu Qi an immediately left. [ PS: please give me your monthly votes! I cant protect my ass anymore! Please give me your monthly votes!!! ] Chapter 204 ? 204 Chapter 177-one must be low-key (for the Alliance master falling in love with Fiji) _1 Xu Qi an left the Yamen and went home to prepare for his journey to Yunzhou. In order to conceal his identity, he only kept the valuable items in the small Jade Mirror, such as silver, gold, silver notes Then, he told his aunt and sister that he was going on a trip to Yunzhou with the provincial governor. Xu Qi an had never left the capital before. Even his aunt couldnt help but show concern and tell him to bring everything. Besides money, clothes were the most important. I heard that theres. lot of miasma in Yunzhou and its raining all year round. You have to bring some detox pills and some cream to reduce dampness Xu ningyan, Im talking to you. His aunt slammed the table. I know, I know, Xu Qi an found her annoying and said, You dont need to say that, I just came to inform you. I was a Southerner in my previous life and suffered from magic attacks all year round. I relied on morality to keep out the cold. The South is cold and humid, so what Xu Qian muttered in his heart. .. The teaching workshop Division, the little Pavilion of shadow plum. The sound of the bed slowly stopped. Xu Qi an supported himself with his arms and looked at the beautiful woman with a red face. Im leaving the capital tomorrow for Yunzhou. Ill probably be back in a few days. When Fu Xiang heard this, her two white legs immediately tightened around his waist, and she said in a worried tone, Ive heard that the bandits in Yunzhou are very dangerous. No matter how dangerous it is, its still the Imperial courts territory. Xu Qi an pinched her soft cheeks, indicating that there was no need to worry. You havent been here for a long time, and youre telling me this the moment you come. Fu xiangyou complained. Im afraid Ill tire you out, beauty. Im not neglecting you. Xu Qi an said. The two of them talked for a while, and the squeaking sound rang out again. .. After leaving the education workshop Division, Xu Qi an went to the stargazing tower to tell li Caiwei that he was going to Yunzhou. After the yellow-dressed beauty heard this, she was very moved and expressed that she also wanted to go. However, because the chicken essence was still being improved and refined, and it still needed to be promoted in the future, and then take the opportunity to advance to the sixth stage, it could not leave the capital. He would definitely bring a Warlock with him on this trip. Xu Qi an had made an unnecessary move because he wanted to bring Chu Caiwei along on this business trip and treat it as a vacation. Many men and women in ambiguous relationships would travel together hand in hand and get pregnant while swimming. Xu Qi an didnt take Yan Caiwei with him. Instead, he took away the chicken essence that she had painstakingly refined. The Oval-faced beauty in the yellow dress chased after Xu Qi an all the way out of the stargazing tower. She shouted at the back of Xu Qi an, who was galloping away on his horse,Xu ningyan, you bastard! Then, he went to the palace and asked to see Princess huaiqing. As the eldest princesss ally, he should report his schedule and also talk to the intelligent eldest Princess about the situation in Yunzhou and ask for her opinion. The guard brought back the eldest princesss reply, The princess doesnt want to see you. Please leave. Eh? Dont want to see me? Didnt we have a good chat yesterday? what I did yesterday should have made huaiqing value me more Xu Qi an left in confusion. Xu Qi an, who had been cruelly rejected by his sister, turned around and looked for his chubby, charming, and affectionate sister. Lin an was not in the palace, but in the residence of Lin an in the Imperial City. Youre pretty good at framing people. Xu Qi an immediately went to the princesss residence of Lin an. He could use the mounted waist Jade to enter and leave the Imperial City, but he could not enter the palace. It was better for Lin an not to be in the palace. Not long after, he arrived outside the residence of Lin an. After the guard informed him, he entered the residence. Xu Qi an looked around as he walked. There were gardens, attics, pavilions, and even a stage for performing opera. She was indeed the emperors favorite daughter. She was so imposing. When Ming Miao heard that Xu Qi an was visiting, he was very happy. He sat in the pavilion and said with a smile, There is indeed much more freedom after leaving the palace, but the residence is too boring, so it is better to stay in the palace. Her unspoken words were obvious-how do you plan to play? Im not here to play, Im here to say goodbye Xu Qi an said,Im leaving the capital tomorrow for Yunzhou. Ill be back for a long time. Thinking that I have an appointment with the princess tomorrow, I came to bid farewell. When Lin an heard that, his little face fell and he looked at him in disappointment. Then, if she returned to the princesss Manor, wouldnt it be a waste of effort? Her mother had allowed her to stay outside for three days at most. She had been secretly excited, thinking that this little Gong would take her to the inner city to play. Then this humble servant will take his leave. Xu Qi an turned around and left. After a few steps, he couldnt help but turn back to look. Lin an sat in the gazebo. The background was the bleak garden. She was dressed in a red dress that was like fire. She was charming and beautiful, but also very lonely. So annoying He grumbled in his heart and turned around to walk back. Lin ans peach blossom eyes suddenly sparkled. He stared at him in a daze and did not speak. Princess, do you like to play chess? I dont like it. Why? Because its troublesome. It was probably because he was stupid Xu Qi an said, I have a new way of playing. Princess, you can try it. If you are bored, you can play with the palace maids. Just this? Lin an pouted and was a little disappointed. Just dont be too fragrant later. Xu Qi an summoned a Palace maid and asked her to bring a chessboard to the stone table in the pavilion. second Princess, the game Im going to teach you is called Gomoku. It doesnt have many rules and techniques. Its very simple. It doesnt matter if you play it vertically, horizontally, or diagonally. Whoever can connect the five pieces first will win. Its so simple. Its boring. Lin an shook his head. Dont worry, lets play the next round first. Xu Qi an was calm. Alright. Lin an picked up a chess piece and hit it in the middle of the chessboard. He raised his snow-white chin at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an placed his chess piece randomly. As they played, the framed man began to devote himself to it. The two of them made their moves quickly, and Xu Qi an won a round. Again, again! Ming Miao kicked her feet, her red dress swaying. The second round, the third round, the fourth round The mounted expert kept losing, but the more he played, the more energetic he became, and the more focused his peach-shaped eyes became. She was surprised to find that this game of Go was very simple and had only a few fancy moves. However, for some reason, it was countless times more interesting than normal go. One couldnt help but be engrossed in it, unable to extricate themselves. He lost again and again, and he wanted to continue playing again and again, burning with a strong fighting spirit. At the same time, she had the illusion that she was a go expert. Her luck was like the wind, and she was fighting back and forth. In the end, Xu Qi an deliberately gave up one stone and gathered five stars for her. We won! The framed man cheered happily. Xu Qi an smiled, as if everything was under his control. If it was Princess huaiqing who played Gomoku, she would get tired of it in less than 15 minutes. She would even scoff at it because it was too simple. But for a stupid girl like Lin an, Gomoku was a very interesting game. A simple small game could also gain a huge amount of traffic. Xu Qi an had once been addicted to small games, such as choose one , Lianlian , 2048 and so on. He played for a few hours, and his brain kept telling him:I cant play anymore, I cant play anymore Her body was honest. Xu ningyan, youre really amazing. Lin ans Jade-like fingers fiddled with the chessboard. you can write poems and also know so many interesting little things. Right, have you thought of the first half of the poem? Xu Qi an shook his head. when drunk, you dont know the sky is in the water. The boat is full of dreams, pressing on the River of Stars. The princess of Lin an did not ask again and read the poem in a low voice, Its so beautiful. I also want to lie on a boat one day, look at the stars in the sky, and have stars around me. I hope Ill be free by then. At this moment, she was not a framed woman, but a girl with innocence and childlike interest. Second Princess, did you tell the eldest Princess about me giving you chicken essence? Xu Qi an asked suddenly. I didnt. Lin an blinked her charming and amorous eyes. She had suddenly changed from the child-like girl Lin an to the little queen of the nightclub. Oh! Xu Qi an didnt ask any more questions. He looked at the sky and realized that it was already dusk. The Imperial City was already closed, and there was no way to leave. Because the patrolling of the Imperial City was the matter of the silver Gong guards, his waist tag could not be used, the same was true for the Jade waist of the princess of Lin an. The curfews of the Imperial City were very strict, and the documents of the Imperial court were very difficult to obtain. Moreover, documents were usually applied several days in advance, so they could not be written and used on the spot. Besides, the Yamen in the Imperial City had long been dismissed. . Xu Qi an naturally stayed in the residence of Lin an. At dusk, Xu Qi an strolled around the princesss residence and found a large pool in the back garden of the princesss residence. A black-caped boat was anchored by the pool. heh, shes mumbling about lying on the boat to look at the stars. Theres clearly an advantage in time and place, but shes just mumbling The youngsters these days are forever all mouthy King, lacking in practical ability. Xu Qi an left quietly. When the banquet was set up, he suggested, Your Highness, lets change the place to eat. The princesss eyes brightened, and she didnt ask any more questions. Following his instructions, she ordered the palace maids to carry the small table and dishes to the back garden and boarded the black-awning boat. After setting up the small tables and lighting the charcoal fire, the black-awning boat could no longer hold any more people. Thus, the palace maids could only stand on the shore and look at each other, somewhat worried. The princess and this man were a little too close. It didnt matter what happened during the day, but it was inappropriate for them to meet in the pool at night. Lin an drank a few glasses of wine and his face was red. Bengong has not tried to eat on the ship. In the candlelight, her face was as warm as a piece of flawless Jade, and her peach blossom eyes were as charming as silk. Xu Qi an changed her clothes in her mind. In her mind, she was a young lady in a red t-shirt with a bear on her chest, a pair of denim shorts, and white sneakers. Her legs were long and straight, and she had permed curls. Night fell, and the crescent moon hung high in the sky. Lie down, Xu Qi an suddenly said. Ming Ming was stunned for a moment. Her heart moved slightly, and without thinking, she went back Aiya, She hit her head on the deck and cried out in pain, but she was soon stunned. A crescent moon hung in the night sky, and the sparse stars were embellished with a lonely light. The water surface was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the crescent moon and stars. when drunk, you dont know the sky is in the water. The boat is full of dreams, pressing on the River of Stars. Xu Qi an said in a low voice. She looked at the stars in the sky, her eyes blurred. Xu Qi an was looking at her. His snow-white jawline was beautiful, his nose was high, and his cherry-like mouth was slightly open. A girl like her was naturally charming on the inside, and her slightly drunk posture was simply attractive. there are too few stars. I want to see the Galaxy. I want to see the Galaxy. She lay on the deck and twisted her waist, acting coquettishly. There were many stars today, but they couldnt be compared to the Galaxy. They would have to wait until summer. Its really good She mumbled again. . Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. Standing at the edge of the eight trigrams stage, the head supervisor, who was observing the sky at night, twitched his ears. A few seconds later, the lines of the array lit up, and a figure in white appeared with his hands behind his back. He said leisurely, Tomoraki in hand He was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly stopped. It was as if his throat was being choked by an invisible hand, and he couldnt continue no matter how hard he tried. After a long while, yang qianhuan finally realized that she could speak again. teacher, why are you looking for me? go to Yunzhou and watch the supervisor. who also had his back to him. said with his white beard fluttering. The second half of the sentence was said through Secret Sound transmission. With their backs facing each other, yang qianhuan probed, Secretly? Yes. understood. What else does teacher want me to say? there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the nine regions, and each mountain is higher than the last. When you go out, you must know how to keep a low profile and be humble. Dont say things you shouldnt say, and dont do things you shouldnt do. Teacher, speak clearly. keep a low profile. Dont spread those words everywhere, or youll get beaten up. Alright, teacher. [PS: Im burning my liver for monthly votes.] Chapter 205 ? 205 Leaving the capital (1) In the early morning, the princess of Lin an woke up, her whole body was warm and comfortable. She stretched her waist and her feet clang landed on the table legs. She opened her misty eyes and saw the pale sky. The sun had not risen yet. It was like a night of hangover in a nightclub. His eyes turned from confusion to confusion, and he wondered if he had seen it wrong. Why was he not seeing a beautiful bed curtain, but the sky at dawn? She pouted a little and moaned softly. The scenes from last night flashed across her mind. She remembered that she had been boating with Xu ningyan, drinking and chatting with him. Perhaps it was because she had never had such an experience before, she agreed to little Gongs suggestion immediately. For an unmarried Princess, such a bold action was enough to ruin her reputation. After that, perhaps because she had drunk some wine, she became more and more relaxed. She did as he said and lay down on the deck. When he saw the sky full of stars, frameds entire heart was drunk. In his mind, there was only the concept of when drunk, you dont know the sky is in water, a boat full of clear dreams suppressing the Galaxy . He was intoxicated. She didnt want to get up again, so she used the alcohol to fall asleep. It was so warm. Even in the middle of winter, she didnt feel cold while sleeping on the boat. Instead, she felt warm as if she had returned to her mothers body. However, she wasnt in the mood to care about this now. She sat up in a panic and realized that she was covered with a brocade quilt. She subconsciously wanted to lift it up, but she stopped. She touched her body nervously under the quilt and confirmed that her clothes were intact and there were no adverse reactions. For example, the pain of breaking the gua that was often mentioned in books. The mounted man heaved a sigh of relief. He looked left and right and saw the palace maid guarding the shore. Thus, from the drunk nightclub mounted man, he changed back to the dignified Princess of Lin an. She called for the guard waiting on the shore and asked him to jump onto the black-covered boat to help row to the shore. She asked casually, When did Lord Xu leave? He left before dawn. The palace maid replied in a soft voice. Lin an nodded his head in disappointment. He recalled the warm feeling yesterday. After careful comparison, he found that it wasnt brought by the bedding. He asked with a straight face, What did he do last night? There are. With dark circles under her eyes, the palace maid who hadnt slept the whole night took the opportunity to complain,She frivolously took advantage of the princess. Ah? Lin an looked terrified. Hes been holding the princesss hand. The palace maid said hatefully,before I left this morning, I even took a photo of this servants Ass, threatening me not to tell the princess. How could he be so excessive? Lin ans eyebrows were raised, there was a kind of shame and anger of misjudging the person. Second Princess The guard hesitated. Hemming and hawing, Lin an looked at him unhappily. Its freezing, and the princess is sleeping on the ship. A single blanket cant withstand the cold. The guard explained, This humble servant saw clearly last night that Lord Xu did not sleep the entire night. He held the princesss hand to send Qi to you and dispel the cold. Transferring Qi He didnt sleep the entire night The girl was stunned, remembering that she had a good sleep last night, she asked suspiciously, How come bengong has never heard of such a thing, and no one has sent Qi to bengong. This The guard smiled bitterly and said,its a waste of energy to transfer Qi all night. Who can withstand it? Unless they were middle-ranked or high-ranked martial artists. furthermore, the princess is living a luxurious life. She doesnt need to do this. How tired? Ming Miao bit his lips and probed. If it was me, I would have died of exhaustion, the guard replied. Her watery peach blossom eyes rippled and became soft. When Lord, Lord Xu left, it seemed He looks exhausted. But why didnt he let me say it? the palace maid asked as she recalled. Lin an didnt answer this question and suddenly walked outside, He is leaving the capital for Yunzhou this morning. What time is it now? I have to see him off She didnt know why, but there was an inexplicable wave in her heart. She just wanted to see that dog slave. Your Highness, its already past dawn The palace maid chased after her. besides, which Princess would send a Gong? if word gets out, itll be bad for you and him. This sentence caused the willful Lin an to stop in his tracks. To me, I would at most be scolded by my father However, if it concerns my reputation and integrity, a small copper Gong like him will definitely suffer Lin an swept a glance at the palace maids and guards, his round oval face showing a rare Majesty of the heavenly family, This concerns my reputation. You can not tell anyone about what happened last night, or you will all be flogged to death. Yes. The distance from the capital to Yunzhou was long. In order to save time, this group of Imperial envoys had chosen to travel by water and not by dry road. The official ship cut through the waves, and the sails fluttered. Xu Qi an stood on the deck, facing the wind from the river. Ships of all sizes were sailing on the river. There were official ships and merchant ships. You dont look well. Youre overworked. Jiang Luzhong came to the deck and stood side by side with him. He turned his head to look at Xu Qi an and chuckled. You went to the Imperial Academy yesterday? . Yes. Xu Qi an was speechless. He had indeed gone to the education workshop Division and had a parting exchange with Fu Xiang. But the real reason for his exhaustion was that he had been sapped of all his energy, but he couldnt bring himself to say it. Look at you, youre still too young and your eyes are shallow. Jiang Luzhong placed his hands on the guardrail and smiled like an experienced driver. Yunzhou also has an education workshop. The bodies of Jiangnan women are soft, and their voices are soft. Ill bring you to experience it later. Its not the same. Xu Qi an shook his head. Youre a devoted person, arent you? Jiang Luzhong asked in surprise. This had nothing to do with infatuation, but with Bai su Unless its Jiang Jinluos treat, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. What? Jiang Lu was stunned. Since youre treating, its the same. Xu Qi ans face was serious. Jiang Luzhong thought for a moment and pointed at the river. What do you think of the water here? Xu Qi an looked down at the river and answered honestly, Not much, just dirty. yes, Jiang Luzhong nodded. its good that you know. Xu Qi. an was speechless. After a moment, Jiang Luzhong said,well go south along the canal. When we reach Qingzhou, well have to change to the land route. By land, we should be able to reach the clouds Plains in about ten days. Lord Jiang, its not appropriate to tell me this secret route. Xu Qi an said. Its fine. With your talent, youll be a golden gong sooner or later. Jiang Luzhong smiled indifferently. Friends are friends, but Ill still be angry if you plant a flag for me Xu Qi an smiled in return. thank you for your kind words. Hmm, why do you want to change to a drought-type path? Its by land, Jiang Luzhong corrected him and then explained, although Qingzhou is adjacent to Yunzhou, there is no connecting canal between the two states. If we want to take the water route, we have to bypass the neighboring Shazhou. It would be faster to come by land. The previous dynasty had once developed waterways and opened up canals, building two Grand canals that ran through the north and south, East and West. There were countless tributaries, which was why the water transportation in Da Feng was so developed today. Qingzhou and Yunzhou were not connected by a canal? Theres no water route? Xu Qi an expressed his doubts. Yunzhou and Qingzhou were connected by a branch, but more than ten years ago, the river suddenly changed its course. Jiang Luzhong explained. Theyve changed their course Xu Qi an nodded slowly. The water conservancy project had been a headache for the Imperial court since ancient times. It would overflow from time to time and change routes from time to time. Even in his previous life, floods were still a headache. It was fine for this man to change his route, at most it would go through his intestines and stomach. Once the river changed its course, it would harm thousands of miles and the people would suffer. At this moment, a cloud of black smoke rose in front of them. Xu Qi an tried his best to look into the distance and saw a small boat docked on the shore. A few people were burning the goods. Whats going on? Why are you burning the goods? Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. His first thought was that someone was breaking the law and destroying the goods of the Shang family. Jiang Luzhong took a few glances and came to a realization. usually, in this kind of situation, its the Shang family who doesnt plan to pass the customs and burn the goods to return. Ha, the Imperial court has set up many passes in the canal, and for every pass, one has to pay a tax. As they handed over the goods, many merchants would realize that even if they reached their destination and sold the goods, the silver they earned would not be enough to pay their taxes. Therefore, they simply burned the goods and returned, because if they carried the goods, they would have to pay taxes again on the return trip. We dont need an airship. Were about to reach the capital, why are you doing this? Xu Qi an didnt understand. Ha, the Imperial court has set up many passes in the canal, and for every pass, one has to pay a tax. As they handed over the goods, many merchants would realize that even if they reached their destination and sold the goods, the silver they earned would not be enough to pay their taxes. Therefore, they simply burned the goods and returned, because if they carried the goods, they would have to pay taxes again on the return trip. We dont need an airship. Jiang Luzhong said with emotion, Its common to burn goods along the river. Such an ugly sight. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. There are even uglier things, because small merchants cant afford the customs duties of the water transportation Chamber of Commerce, so they can only rely on the water transportation Chamber of Commerce. Those Chambers of Commerce will swallow the goods at a low price and then sell them at a high price. Take the saltpeter mine you took over in Taikang County as an example. The local gray households mine stones and burn the ash. The capital cant take in such a large amount, so they can only ship it to the various provinces to sell. The Chamber of Commerce took the opportunity to buy lime at a low price and send it out through their own channels. The grey households could only get ten percent, or even less. It was barely enough to fill his stomach. The interests involved behind this are hard to imagine. Even Lord Wei has many concerns. Xu Qi an was silent. He thought of another matter. Emperor Yuan jings cultivation and alchemy had cost a lot, and the money did not come from the Ministry of Revenue. It was all from his own Treasury. In that case, how could Emperor Yuan jing have so much money for him to throw out coins like crazy? He didnt ask this question. He returned to the cabin to do breathing exercises and recover his energy. It was close to noon, and she was already famished. When he left the room, he heard the lively conversation on the deck. It turned out that many Fat River fish had come from the boatmans net and were scattered on the deck, jumping around. With Jiang Luzhong taking the lead, song tingfeng and the other 20 gongs joined in the fun. They were happy to have fresh fish soup to drink at noon. The Imperial inspector who was leading the team this time came out when he heard the commotion and frowned. He was the Fengdu Imperial Censorate of the Imperial Censorate, a fourth-rank official. In the Dafeng officialdom, the position of provincial governor was usually held by the Imperial Censorate, which had great power. The Imperial Censorate was under Wei Yuans control, and da Qingyi had another official title, Imperial Censorate of the left, rank two. This censor, who could be said to be one of their own, had been seasick the entire morning and was resting. He was very displeased to be woken up by this group of martial artists. Pick a few of the fattest river fish for the governor to make soup. Jiang Luzhong said with a smile. The governor, who had a goatee and a refined temperament, waved his hand and frowned, The smell of river fish is too strong, I have no appetite. After rejecting Jiang Luzhongs good intentions, he glanced at the gongs unhappily. be quiet, everyone. Its improper to make such a big fuss. After he finished speaking, he returned to the cabin with an impatient expression. Tsk, tsk, a scholars body is really weak. He cant take it anymore. One of the bronze gongs ridiculed Jiang Luzhong, but he was glared at by him. There was fresh fish soup to drink It was just nice to add some chicken essence as seasoning Xu Qi an, who was famished, was looking forward to lunch. [ PS: thank you, President of the Kongtong dancing leaves Alliance. Ill add more for you later. ] Hmm, 26 Alliance leaders, Im already at the 20th. Just six more chapters and it would be okay. As for the White silver Alliances updates, Ive done some calculations. Ive been adding to the presidents Updates since the 11th. From the 1st to the 11th, Ive written a total of 33 chapters. Excluding the two chapters a day, I have 11 more chapters. Therefore, the first white silver Alliance had already finished updating. Ill pay back the White silver Alliance after Ive paid back all the additional chapters for the Alliance master. Chapter 206 ? 206 Xu Erlang:I dont have a family_1 In consideration of the oil and smoke problem, the kitchen of the official ship was set on the upper level of the cabin to facilitate the release of oil and smoke. The walls and floor of the kitchen were painted with a fire-resistant red paint. The main material of this paint was a kind of resin called insect-eating tree , which was waterproof and fire-resistant. As such, the Ministry of Works had promoted the planting of this tree on a large scale and used it in the field of construction. In the kitchen, a few cooks were preparing lunch, and they were sweating in the winter. There was a large pot of fish soup in the pot. The steam gurgled as it covered the pot, and a rich fragrance filled the air. Xu Qi an sniffed the aroma and came to the kitchen. He opened the pot and asked, Is the fish soup ready? Ill be done in a minute! The cooks were surprised that a Lord would personally enter this foul-smelling kitchen. Xu Qi an stared at the fish soup, which had a light brown color due to the soy sauce. He sniffed the aroma and said, Give me the spoon. A cook obediently handed a spoon to Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an scooped up a little of the soup and tasted it.The smell of earth is very light. Limited by seasoning and cooking level, most of the river fish in this world had a muddy smell that couldnt be removed. Of course, this was with the exception of the best restaurants, such as the Osmanthus moon restaurant, where the chefs were highly skilled. When the cook heard this, he said proudly,Sir, we float on the water and usually eat fish. When it comes to eating fish, no one in the world knows more than us. How to get rid of the earthy smell, hehe We have a secret technique. He even hid it and deliberately didnt say it. heh, Xu Qi an said. I also have a secret recipe that can improve the freshness of this pot of fish soup by several times. The cook didnt believe it, but he didnt refute it because he didnt dare to. However, he didnt hide the disapproval in his eyes. Xu Qi an took out the porcelain bottle containing the chicken essence. Your, Your Excellency The cooks were shocked. They had served on official ships for many years and had received many officials. She was naturally sensitive when it came to food. If the officials on the ship were poisoned to death, they would also be buried with them. What are you afraid of? you can just test the poison later. Xu Qi consoled. The cooks were not comforted at all. Instead, they were even more worried. Xu Qi an poured a little into the pot first. He took a sip to taste it. When he felt that it was not enough, he added more and tasted it again. After repeating it a few times, he nodded in satisfaction. Come, have a taste! He scooped a small spoonful of fish soup and handed it to the cook who had spoken. Xu Qi ans taste gave him courage. The cook hesitated for a moment, then took the spoon and took a sip. His eyes widened in an instant. The fragrant fish soup soaked his taste buds. gulp As his Adams apple rolled uncontrollably, it flowed into his abdomen. The lingering fragrance lingered between his lips and teeth. Its, its too good The cook became excited, my Lord, this, what recipe is this? what kind of magical recipe is this? please teach me. Xu Qi an chuckled. .. Provincial governor Zhang sat on the couch and held his forehead, enduring the shaking of the ship. He felt much more comfortable after taking the pill given by the white-robed sorcerer. Master, once we cross the capitals boundary, the wind on the river will be less violent. You wont have a headache then. The attendant brought over a cup of hot tea. Governor Zhang nodded and took a sip of the tea. Its time for lunch, this little one will help you get it. The attendant said. No need, Governor Zhang waved his hand and pinched the space between his brows,Im dizzy and have no appetite Whats that smell? his nose twitched as he finished his sentence. From the open window, the river Wind blew in with a fresh fragrance, tempting Governor Zhangs gluttonous appetite and causing his saliva to secrete faster. Gulp The attendant swallowed his saliva, and his gaze drifted out of the room. His mind was no longer there. Governor Zhang pondered for a moment,its fine. Even if I dont have an appetite, I cant compete with my body. Just help me get some food Well, although the fish soup has an unbearable fishy smell, I cant just hold it. I have to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers. The attendant responded happily and jogged out of the room, thinking to himself,Sir is indeed a scholar, even shameless words can be so pleasant to hear. Xu Qi an and his colleagues sat in the spacious hall, eating and chatting. this fish soup is amazing. Ive never had such a strong soup in my life. Yeah, even that little bit of fishy smell is fragrant. If I can drink this kind of fish soup every day, Id be happy to stay on the ship for the rest of my life. The night watchmen were sweating profusely as they ate, enjoying the surprising fish soup. Jiang Luzhong occupied a table by himself. With his eyes closed, he savored the unforgettable fresh fragrance on his tongue. He called the cook over and asked curiously, the taste of this fish soup is extraordinary. Ive never had it before. How did you make it? There should be a secret recipe Jiang Lu thought. He wasnt trying to steal the secret recipe. He was just curious about how this amazing fish soup was made. The cook immediately looked at Xu Qi an. its the secret recipe of that master. It has nothing to do with me. The group of night watchmen immediately looked over. What are you looking at me for? this is the secret recipe of the Directorate of Celestials. I dont have much of it myself. Xu Qi an said immediately. He knew that this group of shameless night watchmen, especially Jiang Luzhong, would definitely come up with a different way to ask him for it. Everyone turned to look at the three white-robed warlocks in the corner. The young white-robed Warlock said, What are you looking at us for? the secret recipe of the Directorate of Celestials was taught by young master Xu. Damn, these warlocks are just trying to bicker Xu Qian cursed in his heart. At this time, a group of guards in armor came in from the cabin door. They sniffed the alluring smell of fish soup while silently receiving their own simple meals. For this trip to Yunzhou, there were twenty bronze gongs, six silver gongs, one golden gongs, three of provincial governor Zhangs subordinates, and a hundred Tiger guards. In addition to Governor Zhang, there were a total of 131 people. These Huben guards lived in a small and dark cabin, and their food was not as good as the night watchmans, so they naturally did not get a share of the fish soup. The lean men twitched their noses silently and swallowed their saliva quietly. They looked at the fish soup longingly. Xu Qi an thought for a while and called the cook over.Are there any more fish in the boat? If you dont have any, go to the net and cook a pot of fish soup for the soldiers. Make sure that everyone can drink it. As he spoke, he handed the porcelain bottle to the cook.If its not enough, you can ask me for more. The eyes of the guards of the Huben Tiger immediately lit up. They unconsciously straightened their backs and said in unison, Thank you, my Lord. Im always too soft-hearted, too soft-hearted, and I take all the problems on my own My surname is Xu, Xu Qi an nodded. Thank you, Lord Xu. At this moment, Governor Zhangs personal attendant walked in and announced in a clear voice,Do you still have fish soup? my Lord wants more. Everyone laughed, and the cabin was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. .. Beijing, before dusk. Xu Xinian returned to the capital. He was going to go home to get some clothes to change into, as well as rice, noodles, and silver. The students studying at Yun Lu Academy had to hand in a bundle of cultivation every three months. At the same time, they had to bring their own rice and noodles, and the Academy didnt include accommodation and food. Therefore, Xu Erlang would return home regularly to take the dirty clothes that he didnt have time to wash and throw them to the servants. He would also bring enough money and food for three months. Phew He reined in his horse outside the Xu residence and was surprised to find that the main door was locked. This was not a small matter. There were servants in the residence. Even if the master was not at home and the door was closed, the door was locked from the inside. A padlock on the outside often meant that there was no one in the residence. Xu Erlangs heart sank and he had a bad feeling. He got off his horse and went to the wall. He took a deep breath and said, Flying eaves and wall running! After he finished reading, he silently took a few steps back and felt a surge of power filling his limbs. With the help of the sprint, he jumped over the three-meter-high wall and landed steadily. The residence was quiet and there was not a single person. Xu niannian walked from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard. He pushed open the doors of his sisters room, his parents. room, the servants. room There was no one. The most important thing was that everything in the house had been moved away. Only the bed was left in the room, but there was no quilt. Wheres my home? I have such a big family Oh, its still here, but wheres my family? Xu Erlang stood in the courtyard, lost in thought. the door is only locked and not sealed, which means that big brother didnt commit another crime Everything in the house has been moved away, but theres no dust on the ground. Its very clean, which means that it wasnt ransacked Xu Erlang used his wisdom as a high scholar to deduce the result, They had moved. Why didnt anyone inform me of the move? Had they forgotten that there was still a second son in the Yun Lu Academy? Xu niannian was so angry that he wanted to curse. This is terrible Immediately after, his expression changed and he quickly gave himself a buff. He climbed over the wall and got on a horse, planning to leave the capital before the city gate closed. At this moment, the faint sound of drums could be heard from afar. This was the sound of the drums before the city gate closed. The new house. Second uncle Xu was on night duty today and had to leave after dinner. By right, Erlang should be back by now. He didnt bring much money with him last time, her aunt looked at her husband and said doubtfully. As a mother, she naturally cared about her son and constantly estimated when her son would return home. Probably in the next few days. Second uncle Xu said indifferently. Eldest brother Did you write him a letter? His aunt asked. I dont know, What do you mean by dont know ? His aunt raised her eyebrows. I didnt ask. Second uncle Xu replied. After finishing the last bite of his meal, he hung his knife on the back of his waist and put on his helmet. Im going out. Watch the bell at night and dont let her go to the well again. Also, dont be so suspicious all day. The house is not haunted. With that, second uncle Xu went out. That night, he led a team of royal sword guards to patrol the outer city. When he passed by the ancestral house, he saw a figure squatting at the door of the house, hugging his knees and burying his face in his arms, shivering in the cold wind. There was also a horse beside him, neighing listlessly and scratching its hooves. There was no curfew in the outer city, so the people could go out without any restrictions. However, the Imperial saber guards had the right to check and question people. When they saw someone squatting in front of their house, second uncle immediately led his men to welcome him. Just as he was about to ask, the light of the torch illuminated the mans Confucian robe, and he suddenly felt that he looked familiar. Second uncle Xu was stunned. He thought to himself, no way Erlang? He said with uncertainty. The scholar in the Confucian robe slowly raised his head. He was extremely handsome and looked Haggard. He was Xu Erlang. The father and son looked at each other in silence for a long time. Second uncle Xus scalp went numb.Why dont you go to the inn? The wretched Xu ningyan actually didnt write a letter to his younger brother. Im out of silver. Why dont you rest in the residence? The horses will be stolen. Why not go back to the Academy? The city gates are closed. . I forgot to tell you that my family has moved to the inner city. En, its curfew time in the inner city, so Ill take you to the inn. Xu Erlang slowly turned his face away and said in an empty voice, Sir, I dont have any family. Second uncle Xu was speechless. .. At night, the lonemoon hung high in the sky. There was a limited number of rooms on the official ship. Xu Qi an, who had only one Gong, did not have a separate room. He shared a room with song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. It was the kind of bed that was arranged side by side. He turned his head to the left and saw song tingfeng facing him. He looked to the right and saw Zhu guangxiao facing him. Xu Qi an suddenly thought of a joke. If you were to sleep between a man and a woman, would you face your butt to the man or the woman? If my butt is facing a woman, Ill be regarded as gay, and if its facing a man, theres a risk of being raped. In my case, I choose to sleep while lying down Xu Qian complained in his heart. Then, there was a knock on the door. The voice of Governor Zhangs attendant came from outside the door,Lord Xu, my master would like to see you. [ PS: I dont have a stockpile. Once Im stuck, itll delay the update time. ] Chapter 207 ? 207 Chapter 180-group chat (added for big brother takes me flying) _1 I know. After responding to the attendant, Xu Qi an sat up, lifted the quilt, and began to put on his clothes. Song tingfeng opened his eyes when he noticed the movement of the person beside him. He mumbled and asked, Where are you going? Im going out for a while, Xu Qi an said in a low voice. Yeah, song tingfeng replied. At the end of the conversation, the twos faces suddenly froze, and then they shivered in unison. Get lost, get lost, Song tingfeng rubbed the goosebumps on his arms and scolded, Youve disturbed my good dreams. After Xu Qi an left, Zhu guangxiao, who had his back to song tingfeng, turned around silently. . The moonlight was like water, and the stars were lonely. The surface of the river was still and silent. Under the moonlight, it rippled like silver scales. The light in Governor Zhangs room was on. Xu Qi an knocked on the door. After getting permission, he pushed open the door. In a not-so-spacious room, provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong sat opposite each other and drank tea. The latter pointed to the seat at the side.Sit and pour yourself some tea. With a goatee and a serious expression, provincial governor Zhang slightly nodded at Xu Qi an. To this mysterious copper Gong who had appeared in the Imperial court twice and defeated a Minister twice, Governor Zhang treated him with the utmost respect and with a friendly attitude. Drinking tea in the middle of the night, was he complaining about his sleep quality? Xu Qi an sat down and said in a casual tone, Milords, why have you called this humble servant? The Imperial Censorate and the night watchman belonged to different Yamen, but they both had the same superior, Wei Yuan. Therefore, Governor Zhang could be considered as one of their own, and Xu Qi an did not need to be too reserved and polite. Lord Xu, your ability to solve cases is like a god, and your ability is outstanding. Ive called you here this late at night to talk about the mission to Yunzhou, Governor Zhang said with a smile. What do you think, my Lord? Xu Qi an asked after some deliberation. Ive already read the file, Governor Zhang said. Zhou Qus death was flawless. There were no wounds or poisoning. It was a normal death. A silent death without any flaws is also a flaw. Zhou gan was the spy who had died for no reason. Jiang Luzhong added,in all the major systems, only the Taoist sect and the Wizards can do this. According to the feedback from the Minister of Works case, the Qi party is in cahoots with the witch God religion. The murderer is most likely a rank four dream witch. Xu Qi an nodded. First of all, he acknowledged the intelligence of provincial governor Zhang. He was a clear-headed official, not muddleheaded, and knew what he was about to face. This was very comfortable. He was afraid that he would encounter a superior who could not accomplish anything but ruin things. One should not be afraid of a god-like opponent, but of a pig-like teammate. To be honest, Xu Qi an had indeed had such concerns when he saw how weak provincial governor Zhang was. Secondly, he wanted to confirm Jiang Luzhongs guess. Any killing method would leave a clear trace. It was not a clue, but an intuitive impression that made people understand that he was killed. Even if the soul was destroyed with a brilliant method, the deceased would still show a sluggish and terrified facial features. Only the Taoist sect and the witch God religion could make people die as if they were asleep. It was a very simple reasoning. How do you think we should investigate after we reach Yunzhou? Xu Qi an humbly asked for advice. He was good at investigating cases, but he was a layman when it came to social operations in the officialdom. Zhou Fu is an experienced spy. He wont keep important evidence with him. What we need to do is to find the evidence hes hiding. Lord Xu, you are an expert in this, so I hope that you will put in a lot of effort when the time comes. The provincial governor said seriously. He trusted Xu Qi ans professional ability. Ill try my best. Xu Qi an suddenly thought of a problem. He frowned and said, Yang Chuannan is the Commander-in-Chief of Yunzhou, and he holds great power in the military and government. At that time, well be the first to bear the brunt of the consequences. Officials who held military power were different from those in the capital. The six guards and three Imperial Military camps were all under the control of the imperial family, and civil officials were powerless to resist. However, as the commander of a state, he had military power in his hands. How could he let others do as they pleased? this is a risk that we have to take. Jiang Jinluo and I will handle it. You just have to follow my orders. Provincial governor Zhang took over the burden. When I reach Yunzhou, I might be able to get some help. Xu Qi an said. A helper? Governor Zhang asked in a questioning tone. Well talk about it when the time comes. Xu Qi an did not dare to make any guarantees. Governor Zhang nodded and didnt take it to heart. Lord Zhang, how much do you know about Yunzhou? Im referring to the bandits, Xu Qi an said after some deliberation. Provincial governor Zhang muttered to himself for a moment before he slowly said,Theres a reason why the cloud region is called the bandit region. This left a mark in the history books. I have to start from the cleansing of the emperors side five hundred years ago Xu Qi an did not know about the history of Emperor Wuzongs usurping of the throne. He only understood it after the Sang Bo case. Back then, Emperor Wu Zong led his Army to attack the capital After that, they quickly pacified the various provinces, but they encountered intense resistance from the general of Yunzhou. At that time, the commander of Yunzhou was a famous general who was good at using troops and defending cities. Even with Emperor Wu Zongs military strategy, he was unable to conquer Yunzhou in a short time. The two armies faced each other and fought a protracted war for several years. The people were fighting so hard that they couldnt live, so they might as well become bandits. There are many mountain ranges in Yunzhou, which are easy to defend and hard to attack. In addition, the land is fertile, which has become a breeding ground for mountain bandits and grass bandits. When the Emperor Wu Zong recovered Yunzhou, he realized that Yunzhou was already filled with bandits. A bitter battle that lasted for several years caused the great Feng Army to be greatly weakened and unable to suppress the bandits. Emperor Wu Zong had no choice but to return to the Imperial court, planning to settle the accounts after he had recuperated. After that, the Imperial court organized several Raider raids, and each time, they paid a huge price. When a group of bandits in Yunzhou was exterminated, another group would appear, and they would be reborn in the spring breeze. In the end, it became a paradise for wanted criminals of the Imperial court and the scum of the martial world. Its hard to leave the grave, Governor Zhang said with emotion. So it was a problem left behind by history If the founding Emperor didnt resolve this matter, it was almost impossible for the emperors of the later generations to resolve it. On one hand, he was not capable enough, and on the other hand, it was inevitable that he was content with enjoying himself. Xu Qi an nodded slightly to show that he understood. The three of them talked for a long time before leaving. .. Returning to his room, as expected, Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng were woken up again. The five senses of a master in the Qi refining realm were very sharp, and they would be alerted by any movement. The two colleagues did not care and soon fell into a deep sleep. Xu Qi an didnt sleep. He lit the oil lamp, sat at the table, and took out a small Jade Mirror. [ 3: on the 2nd, I just received news that the Imperial court has sent an Inspector-General to Yunzhou. ] Sending messages in the middle of the night was indeed a little immoral. The members of The Earth Book chat group were all awakened. Each of them took out the fragments of The Earth Book with different emotions and checked the messages. [ 5: number 3, youre so annoying. Dont disturb my sleep in the middle of the night. ] The wild girl from the southern border sent a letter of protest. The others didnt send any messages and just silently watched. [ 2. Is it related to the Qi party? ] [ three: smart. The night watchman planted a spy in the commanders office and found out that Yunzhous commander, yang Chuannan, was secretly assisting the mountain bandits, delivering military supplies, and raising the bandits for self-respect. [ by the way, this yang Chuannan is the Qi partys representative in Yunzhou. ] [ two: thats impossible. I dont know if yang Chuannan is a member of the Qi party, but I know hes definitely not someone who nurtures bandits to feed himself or someone who supplies military supplies to the mountain bandits. ] Number twos reaction was a little intense She knew yang Chuannan and their relationship was quite good? Xu Qi an was glad that he didnt vouch for him in front of the provincial governor, or he would have screwed up. At the same time, he was secretly on guard. When he arrived in Yunzhou, he had to pay attention to his identity and not expose it. First, lock onto number twos identity, then observe her (him) relationship with yang Chuannan. It was to confirm if No. 2 was a Wolf or a commoner. [ four: nothing is impossible. The Minister of Works has fallen. He should at least say something. ] Number two, think about it. The Qi party colluded with the witchcraft religion and secretly supported the mountain bandits. However, they were thousands of miles away in the capital. If they wanted to do things, they needed a spokesperson. [ as long as we can prove that yang Chuannan is a member of the Qi party, he will definitely not be innocent. ] [ 2: Im a good judge of character. Yang Chuannan is not that kind of person. ] . Was number two so subjective? It felt like a woman, and women were usually emotional and subjective. Xu Qi an cursed in his heart but didnt say it out loud. After all, if number two was a female boxer, she would be trembling with anger now. [ 5: No. 3, why do you always have so much information? [ the broker that sells information? ] Number five couldnt help but complain. She was a little discouraged. It wasnt easy for her to sell the news of the Gu Gods recovery, and now everyone owed her a debt. And from time to time, number three would throw out heavy news in the group. Everyone tacitly chose to ignore number Fives meaningless words. Xu Qi an teasingly replied, [ hey, No. 1 should have known about this long ago. Didnt No. 1 tell you? ] [ tsk, tsk. Number one, youre wrong. ] Number ones schemes ran deep. A person who didnt speak was always the most sinister and profound. [ one: get lost. ] Xu Qi an thought that number one would ignore him, but he didnt expect his reaction to be so intense. He opened his mouth and started to talk. I didnt offend number one, right? It was just a casual joke, was there a need for such an intense reaction? Xu Qi an was a little confused and angry. She ignored number one and sent a message, [ number two, if you dont believe me, you can cooperate with the investigation when the Imperial inspector arrives. [ if yang Chuannan is innocent, we can prove his innocence. ] [ two: okay. ] Just like that, No. 2 was tied to the tank! Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. [ two: by the way, how is Emperor Yuan jings physical condition? ] [ three: your body should be fine. Why are you asking this? ] [ two: bah, the Taoist Reverend is blind. Why is the old Emperor not dead yet? ] The Taoist Reverend had no eyes? Number two is an old nationalistic youth. Im getting more and more curious about his (her) identity. If I find out that youre an official Xu Qi an chuckled three times. After successfully greeting No. 2, Xu Qi an remembered the second purpose of opening the group chat. [ three: by the way, I dont seem to have told you the true body of the sealed artifact under sang Bo. ] The real body of the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake? This time, not to mention the other members of the Heaven and Earth Society, even number five was no longer sleepy, and his spirit was lifted. . [ PS: Aiya, Ive dropped out of the top ten of the monthly votes list. Please give me your monthly votes! ] Chapter 208 ? 208 Number ones identity (1) After the Sang Bo case was closed, no matter if it was No. 6 involved, or No. 3, No. 1, or No. 9, Golden Lotus Taoist priest, who were also in the capital, none of them had disclosed any information about the sealed artifact to the Heaven and Earth Society. It was impossible to say that he wasnt curious. However, after No. 6 entered the dungeon of the Yamen, he kept the case a secret and didnt mention it. Everyone agreed that number six, who was born in Buddhism, had made some kind of promise to the watchman and the Yamen to keep it a secret. Actually, number six just didnt want to mention this sad matter again. The Golden Lotus Taoist was more like a bystander. He rarely started a topic and only joined in the conversation occasionally. Number one liked to peek at the screen and had deep thoughts. The others didnt have high hopes for this. It was only reasonable for them to remain silent. Today, finally, number three was willing to talk about this matter openly. .. The Sang Bo case was handled by the night watchman, and even among the night watchmen, it was top secret. The reason No. 3 only said it now was probably because he had only recently found out about the process of the Sang Bo case and understood the secrets within. Number four started to analyze instinctively. .. Number three was a person who was willing to share information. He was a magnanimous scholar. The reason why he suspected yang Chuannan was because he had analyzed the situation based on the information he had received. He did not mix in too much of his personal preferences. The dissatisfaction in number twos heart instantly disappeared. [ 5: what do you want to exchange this information for? ] Number five asked subconsciously. . This idiot! Number four and number two cursed in their hearts at the same time. [ three: no reward is required. As a member of the heaven and earth Association, you should not be calculative about gains and losses all the time. This time, the information is free to tell you. ] Its mainly because I mentioned this to find out monk Shen Shus identity. If I were to make more money, I would feel like Im not a good person Well, Ill still charge you the next time you have valuable information. Xu Qi an added in his heart. Number three is so generous. To think that Ive been thinking about selling information all day Number five thought shamefully. After that, a doubt flashed through her mind. However, this was the way number three activated first! Xu Qi an raised his head and glanced at his two colleagues who were sleeping soundly. After confirming that they were fine, he continued to send the letter, [ its a broken hand, the broken hand of a top-tier expert. ] A broken hand? This information had a huge impact on the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. They had once discussed the sealed artifacts in sang Bo and deduced that the sealed artifacts should be people from 500 years ago. From this, he made the Association and thought that the mysterious expert who was sealed was at least a second-grade. Broken hand? How could a hand be sealed for 500 years Number five thought that it was impossible. He was about to send a rebuttal when he suddenly remembered the trip to the abyss and was inspired by the poison God. [ 5: if its really a broken hand, its owner must be of a very high level. [ those that can be sealed are all existences that can not be killed. ] Southern borders little wild girls words gave everyone a blow of enlightenment. Thats right, any existence that was sealed could not be killed. Otherwise, there was no need to do so. [ three: perhaps. Even the Yamen didnt know the true identity of the broken hand. It was taken away by the demon race in the end. [ thats all I know. ] Then what did you mean by real body. .. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society cursed in their hearts. [ two: we might as well gather all the top masters we know and eliminate them one by one. Perhaps we can speculate the identity of this peerless master. ] At this moment, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest appeared. After peeking at the screen for a long time, the topic of the sealed artifact seemed to have piqued his interest. [ 9: Taoists can be directly excluded. ] Without waiting for anyone to ask, he explained, [ the three sects of Dao dont cultivate the body. If a senior of Dao sect is sealed, the primordial spirit can stay for a long time, but the body will wither. [ the broken hands blood Qi is surging and the demonic flame is monstrous. Its definitely not from the Taoist system. ] Xu Qi added, [ warlocks can also be excluded. ] Eh? number three was a scholarly disciple, so why did he eliminate the possibility of him being a Warlock and not a scholar? Xu Qi ans answer confused number two and number four. [ 5: Gu Masters can also be excluded, right? The Gu clan has not had a rank one expert for hundreds of years. ] At this time, Xu Qi an added, [ the scholarly faction can also be excluded. Im very sure of this. ] Yes, he was very sure, because the owner of the broken hand was a monk, a Buddhist. [ 4. Good. Now, there are only four major systems left: martial arts, demons, Wizards, and Buddhism. Wizards also did not focus on body training. Also, I remember number three said that there were Buddhist patterns in the seal formation under the Mulberry Lake. [ from this, it can be inferred that the Buddhist sect participated in the sealing. [ Im more inclined to the three major systems of martial arts, demons, and Buddhism. ] The analysis was very reasonable. Number Fours wisdom was outstanding in The Earth Book chat group Xu Qi an didnt continue to guide him, but calmly watched from the side. [ 4: Im familiar with history. Hes a figure from 500 years ago and belongs to the royal family of Da Feng. I only know of one first director. ] Most of the information from that year had been erased, making it almost impossible to verify, but one thing was certain. That was the DA Feng of the past. It could not be said that the talents were withered, but it was definitely in a weak state. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the Emperor Wu Zong to successfully usurp the throne. Thus, it was unlikely that the royal family five hundred years ago had two first-rank martial artists. The martial arts system was temporarily excluded Number one, who always liked to peek at the screen, said at this time, [ 500 years is a time period that can not be ignored. Other than Emperor Wu Zongs campaign to clean up the emperors side, everyone should not ignore another time. ] Number four replied instantly, [ Jia Zi demon-slaying? ] [ one: the Buddhist League contributed to the sealing formation of sang Bo, and the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom are behind the Sang Bo case. With a little contact, it can be inferred that the owner of the broken hand is most likely the Queen of the thousand demon Kingdom, the Nine-Tailed Fox. ] This Xu Qi an was a little dumbfounded, because number ones analysis was very logical and reasonable. If he had not known the answer long ago, he would have even thought that it was the correct answer. Its not! nine-tailed fox, but a stinky monk! Wait a minute! Xu Qi an keenly caught a point.How did number one know that the instigator behind this was the remnant of the thousand demon Kingdom? From the beginning to the end, he had never mentioned in The Earth Book chat group that the demon race behind this was the remnant of the thousand demon Kingdom. On the contrary, Xu Qi an had always thought that it was North vanquishing Prince who had colluded with the northern demon race. After investigating the case, he didnt discuss the details of sang Bos case too much in the Heaven and Earth Society. After all, he had to consider his character profile. A student from Yun Lu Academy shouldnt know so many details. Because the Sang Bo case had become a headless case, the details of the case were not made public. The file was stored in the watchmans office, and Wei Yuan had only reported it to Emperor Yuan jing. There are only four ways for number one to know this information:First, he had to know it from Emperor Yuan jing. I cant be sure who the old Emperor will talk to, but he will definitely only talk to those close to him. Secondly, Ive only reported this matter to three people. Theyre Wei Yuan, Golden Lotus Daoist priest, and Princess huaiqing. [ 3. From the three of them, we found out that number one is a person of the Imperial court and has a high status. ] Furthermore, they were members of the heaven and earth Association. Therefore, all three of them were possible. Fourth, from the file of the watchman in the Yamen. As Xu Qi an thought about it, he tried to lead the conversation. He couldnt continue to stray from the topic, or all his efforts would be in vain. [ why cant he be a Buddhist? ] A Buddhist? When everyone heard this, they couldnt help but frown and ponder. [ 5: why are you a Buddhist? ] Everyone from the number five gang asked. [ three: Oh, Im just guessing. I dont know much about Buddhism. Although there is a Azure Dragon Temple in the capital, there are no top-tier Buddhist experts. However, I think that the Buddhist sect should have a body-tempering cultivation technique. [ besides, I dont understand why it was sealed in the Sang Bo of the imperial family of Da Feng if it was a Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox. ] The second question was a historical secret and no one could answer it, but the first question could be answered. [ 6: the system of monks in Buddhism is not inferior to that of martial artists. Or rather, it can be said that it is a martial artist unique to Buddhism. ] Because of the death of his Junior Brother Heng Hui, number six, who had been depressed for a long time, finally emerged. As expected, there were two systems in Buddhism Xu Qi an already knew about this. [ 5: are martial monks unique to Buddhism? ] [ six: yes, there are two systems in Buddhism. One of the initial levels is the eighth-grade monk. The monk doesnt need to chant Sutras or even keep precepts. He only cultivates strange strength and not the heart of Buddha. [ however, I dont know whats the next rank after the eighth rank monk. ] A Buddhist disciple who doesnt need to keep the precepts or recite the Scriptures? The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were confused. Dont need to follow the precepts? Does that mean I can sleep with women? Strange knowledge increased Xu Qi an knew about the system of monks, but this was the first time he had heard that monks didnt need to follow the precepts. next time, I can try to invite Hengyuan to the education workshop Division and arrange a little lady for him Xu Qi an continued to change the topic, if the sealed expert is a Buddhist disciple, then we can check the history of Buddhism 500 years ago to find out his true identity. [ Im quite interested in this matter. If you have any relevant information, you can sell it to me. ] The members of the heaven and earth Union immediately expressed that they would pay attention to the relevant information. Whoosh Master Shen Shu, Ive tried my best. Xu Qi an let out a sigh of relief. As for the mystery of Shen Shus identity, he was just laying the foundation and was not in a hurry to investigate. By conservative estimation, Shen Shu should be a rank one expert. Xu Qian had no idea how strong a rank one expert was. Even the knowledgeable Daoist priest Golden Lotus probably didnt have an idea. After all, the earth sects Dao chief was only a second grade. However, even if he was dismembered and sealed for 500 years, his vitality and primordial spirit were still unable to be destroyed In Xu Qians heart, such a divine ability could already be classified as a god or devil. This was simply a human-shaped natural disaster. Therefore, Xu Qi an, who was still in the level eight Qi cultivating stage, was not in a hurry to find out. Come to think of it, the members of the heaven and earth Association chosen by the Golden Lotus Daoist came from all over the world, but none of them are from the Western regions. Is this a coincidence or is there some special reason? After a while, seeing that no one was talking, number four said, [ speaking of Buddhism, Ive actually recalled some interesting past events. Number three, this has something to do with your Confucians. ] Chapter 209 ? 209 Blood light (1) What does the scholarly factions matter have to do with me? Im just a night watchman in the scholarly factions skin Xu Qi an laughed at herself. She fixed her eyes on the Jade Mirror. After a while, words appeared on the mirror. Number Fours letter came:[ Ive traveled to the Western regions. The people there are generally illiterate, uncultured, and backward. They dont even know what etiquette is. However, the locals were very hospitable. They warmly welcomed me, who appeared as a swordsman, but when I told the local people that I was a scholar, their attitude towards me changed completely. abuse, threats, and driving me away forced me to leave the place. After that, I never revealed my identity as a scholar again. Was this the so-called anger of a slacker towards a top student? Xu Qi an didnt express his opinion and continued to wait for the next message. [ 4. I thought that the Western regions only hated scholars, but later I realized that they didnt hate scholars, but Confucianism, the Orthodox Confucianism. This made me think of a record I read in history books. After that period of history 500 years ago, Buddhism was once quite prosperous in Dafeng and preached everywhere. [ the good times didnt last long. In less than a hundred years, the Imperial court began to exterminate Buddhism, and the one who pushed for it was the Prime Minister at the time. Furthermore, he also has another identity, the headmaster of Yun Lu Institute. ] In the past, almost all of the scholars were from Yun Lu Academy, and the separation of the Orthodox scholarly faction had only occurred two hundred years ago Xu Qi an entered the message. [ thats it? ] At that time, Dafeng was the territory of the Confucians. It was completely reasonable for the Confucians to stop the Buddhist sect from spreading their teachings to the Central Plains. By the same logic, it was also reasonable that the Western regions hated scholars. There was no point in eating this melon. [ four: hey, number three, youve been a little lazy recently. ] Xu Qi an: ??? Then should I bite my finger and show you a scene of my brain is shaking? [ 4: or is it because he is preparing for the spring examination that he has no time to study history? En, what I want to say is, back then, when the First Minister was exterminating the Buddha, he said, [ as long as Buddhism is not destroyed, all the Buddhas in the world will be destroyed. With my life, I will end the path of Buddhism. ] [ to this day, I still dont understand the true meaning of this saying. ] [as long as Buddhism is not destroyed, all the Buddhas in the world will be Buddhas. With my life, I will end the path of Buddhism ] What was the meaning of this? Xu Qi an was confused. [ 5: maybe its just an encouraging statement. ] [ 1. No, the third stage of the scholarly faction is the life establishing realm. With my orders He was not joking. Number Fours words made me remember more details. The first assistant was called Du Zhong Shu. After the Buddha annihilation, he stepped into the third stage life establishing realm. Good question number five! Xu Qi an laughed. [1. No, the third stage of the scholarly faction is the life establishing realm. With my orders He was not joking. Number Fours words made me remember more details. The first assistant was called Du Zhong Shu. After the Buddha annihilation, he stepped into the third stage life establishing realm. In other words, his life is to destroy Buddha.] After destroying the Buddha, he stepped into the third stage of life establishing realm? Xu Qi an recalled the information that Zhang Shen and Zhang eru had mentioned to him by chance. The life establishing realm of the Confucians was a process of searching for a life goal, so it was called life establishing. Establishing life must be a positive goal It would be interesting if he stepped into the life establishing realm after Buddha annihilation Did this mean that the extermination of Buddhism was indeed a positive and active goal? Xu Qian thought to himself and sent a letter. the life establishing realm is similar to the great wish of Buddhism, which is to enter the life establishing realm by destroying Buddha. This means that the destruction of Buddha was correct. With the scholarly student number threes endorsement, everyone realized that something was wrong. As long as the Buddhist sect is not destroyed, the world will be a Buddha This might not be a joke. There was a deeper layer of inside information behind it, and it was not as simple as fighting for territory. No one spoke for a long time, as if they were thinking about the hidden truth behind this matter. After more than ten minutes, number two said, [ number three, how many experts are there in the Imperial inspectors team that is going to Yunzhou this time? ] [ 3: on the surface, there is only one Jin Gong. In the dark, no one knows. ] The word only was well used Number two ridiculed in his heart. Anyone who knew about the night watchmens Yamen would know that Jin Gong was a fourth-grade martial artist. On the battlefield, fourth-grade martial artists were all top experts who could fight against a thousand people by themselves. In the realm of mortals, the fourth stage that had condensed intent was the peak. Above that was rank-3. Rank-3s had the ability to regrow broken limbs and were no longer ordinary people. . Even if its my team plus myself, to deal with a rank-4 golden gong, Im afraid we can only end up perishing together. No. 2 sighed. After a long silence and confirming that all the uneducated group members had gone offline, Xu Qi an put away the mirror and left the room. Standing on the edge of the deck, he faced the river and vented the burden of his bladder. He fastened his belt and returned to his room. . The next day, Xu Qi an woke up at dawn. He looked around and saw two colleagues moving Qi, breathing, and practicing Qi. Everyones working so hard, and theyre always so supportive every day Xu Qi an sat up and stretched. Essence, Qi, and spirit were one. When Qi filled the three dantians, ones spirit would increase dramatically. At that time, one could visualize and prepare to break through to the spirit-forging stage. Xu Qi ans Qi Ji had already filled his dantian and was about to overflow. As he continued to visualize day by day, his spiritual power increased day by day. He was just short of an opportunity to step into the spirit-forging stage. Xu Qi an didnt know where this opportunity came from, and Wei Yuan didnt tell him either. Father Wei didnt know that Xu Qi ans cultivation had improved so quickly. The little Gong that he had always valued was still in the stage of transferring Qi. Sensing that Xu Qi an had woken up, Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng stopped their breathing. The former said, After the trip to Yunzhou, the Yamen will give out the silver, and I will be able to save enough silver to marry a wife. Chapter 210 ? 210 Blood light (2) Zhu guangxiao had a younger sister who he grew up with. Well, she was not his biological sister, but a girl-next-door. The two of them had a very good relationship, and they looked at each other very well. However, his sisters father wanted Zhu guangxiao to give him a betrothal gift of a hundred taels of silver. Otherwise, there was no way he could do it. Zhu guangxiaos monthly salary was five taels of silver, and with some gray income, he could earn more than eighty taels a year. However, he still had to entertain clients, his daily expenses, and he had to go to the brothel Every year, he could only save up about thirty taels. It was already not easy. After all, going to a brothel to spend money was a necessity. Even ordinary people had needs, let alone hot-blooded martial artists. F * ck Dont plant a flag! Ive seen at least 800 people like you on TV in my previous life Xu Qi an rolled his eyes. Congratulations, guangxiao is getting married soon. Song tingfeng glanced at the beautiful purple sachet embroidered with white lotus flowers hanging on Xu Qi ans waist. Ningyan, did fuxiang give you this? No! Xu Qi an let him take the sachet. Dont tell me you have a fiance too, kid? Song tingfengs squinted eyes widened slightly and he said sourly. No, I didnt, Xu Qi an took back the sachet and lay down again. The purple sachet hung at the tip of her nose and she hummed a tune.Shes just my little sister. My little sister said that purple is very charming. Why doesnt ningyan get married? Zhu guangxiao expressed his doubts. In his opinion, not only was Xu Qi an appreciated by Lord Wei, but he had also been rewarded by the Emperor with a thousand taels of gold. He had a bright future ahead of him. He had also reached the age of marriage and children. Hes the same as me, a wastrel. Song tingfeng commented. Get lost. Were different. Xu Qi an lay on the bed with his hands behind his head. He sighed and said, Lets get used to it for a while. It had only been three months since he came to Da Feng, and he was still unable to settle down and adapt to it. That was why he had been hanging out with the education workshop, lingering with Fu Xiangs warm eyes, but he had not been mentally prepared to get married. Zhu guangxiao nodded and suggested, That depends on what you want from your future wife. A request The one with big waves and long hair, Xu Qi an said after some thought. This request of yours is so strange. Song tingfeng frowned. Here are three requests, Xu Qi an said. After washing up, Xu Qi an had breakfast and knocked on Jiang Luzhongs door. What is it? Jiang Luzhong was sitting at the table, looking at a map of the cloud Prefecture. His eagle-like sharp eyes gave people a great sense of oppression. Id like to consult Jiang Jinluo on some cultivation-related questions, Xu Qi an picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. How do I advance to the spirit-forging stage? Xu Qi ans previous understanding of this was that it was a gradual and natural process. When the accumulation reached a certain level, it could naturally advance to the spirit-forging stage. However, he was inspired by Yan Caiweis requirements to advance to The Alchemist Realm. He reviewed the martial arts system and realized that there were also requirements to advance from the essence refining realm to the Qi refining realm.I cant lose my virginity! its simple, Jiang Luzhong said with a smile. when your spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, the space between your eyebrows will swell and hurt. Thats when youve advanced to the spirit-refinement realm. As for the method to advance, well, Ill not sleep for ten days. Ah? Was he serious about not sleeping for ten days? wouldnt he suddenly die? Seeing Xu Qi ans confused face, Jiang Luzhong explained, You didnt hear wrong. If you dont sleep for ten days, you can advance to the spirit-forging stage. If you cant, youll faint at best, and in serious cases, youll die of spirit decay. In the warrior system, every rank is a test of life and death. Why didnt you sleep for ten days? Xu Qi an asked, puzzled. When you were in the essence refinement realm, you must have experienced the limits of your physical body often. Every time he broke through his limit, his physical strength would increase. Do you know the limits of the primordial spirit? Xu Qi an shook his head. The best way to break through the primordial spirit limit is to not sleep. Ten years is just a rough standard. Everyones limit is different. In the future, when you try to break through to the spirit-forging stage, you will experience it for yourself. Wont your body be unable to take it? Therefore, the essence and Qi cultivation are also laying the foundation for the spirit cultivation, including your daily visualization and the strength of your primordial spirit. Its also increasing the chances of advancing to God-refinement realm. At this point, Jiang Luzhong chuckled and said, Its still too early for you. The most important thing on the path of martial arts is the will to cross mountains and rivers. You cant aim too high. Jiang Jinluo is right. Im already at the peak of the Qi refining stage, Xu Qi an nodded in agreement. Jiang Luzhong: ??? He stared at Xu Qi an in disbelief. After a few seconds, he said unhappily, dont joke around. I remember that when you joined the night watchman, you were still at the essence refining stage. Who would reach the peak of the Qi refining stage in less than three months ? It cant be true, right? Xu Qi an shrugged and said,if not, why would I ask you this? Well, Ill take my leave first. Xu Qi an left Jiang Luzhongs room, leaving Lord Jin Luo sitting at the table alone. He muttered, this doesnt make sense, this doesnt make sense Duke of Wei, does he know? Six days passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Qi ans first experience on a long voyage in his life was:Buzzzzzz! On the deck, song tingfeng looked listlessly at the river and the ships passing by. He said, well arrive at Yuzhou tomorrow. Jiang Jinluo promised us a day of rest. Im going to throw up after eating so much fish. Yuzhou is rich in iron ore and is famous for its wealth, talent, and spirit. Presumably, the beauties of the Academys workshop are also fresh and beautiful. A copper Gong echoed. Xu Qi an didnt care about the beauty of the Imperial Academy. He just wanted to get off the ship early and have a good meal. In the middle of winter, there was a lack of fruits and vegetables, not to mention that they were floating on water. He had been eating fish for every meal recently, and now he felt nauseated at the sight of fish, almost suffering from anorexia. At this time, Xu Qi an, who was leaning against the guardrail, accidentally caught a glimpse of an official ship coming toward them. There were a few clerks in black on the deck. They also noticed the official ship where Xu Qi an was. After seeing the gongs on the deck, the clerks obviously panicked and subconsciously retreated. Then, he quickly calmed himself down and remained the same, but he didnt look at them again. . The subconscious panic after seeing us is a sign of guilt Although he had tried to salvage the situation and appeared calm, his unmoving gaze only made him look even more guilty Was he naturally afraid of the night watchman? The old detective, Xu Qian, thought suspiciously. The reaction of the officers on the opposite ship was the most classic reaction of guilt when he studied psychology. Just to be safe, he wanted to confirm it. Xu Qi an reached into his pocket and gently touched the back of the small Jade Mirror. He took out the magic book of the scholarly Academy and tore off a page that recorded the aura-gazing technique. Today, the most abundant magic books were Qi-gazing. On the day they escorted Zhou chixiong, the centurion of the jinwu guards, into the capital, Xu Qi an had shamelessly asked Zhang Shen for spells to replenish the magic books that were gradually consumed. Yan Caiwei was also present He had become a big customer of skills. As for why they were all aura observation techniques, it was because this technique was simple and easy to record. Chi As the pages of the book burned, Xu Qi ans eyes shone with a clear light as he looked at the official ship in front. He saw a bright red, sticky blood light. According to the definition of the aura observation skill, the killer would be stained with blood for a period of time after killing someone. Chapter 211 ? 211 Inspecting the ship (1) A continuous bloody light That official ship is full of villains Xu Qi an was shocked. However, he did not make a rash judgment, because the canal was often filled with water bandits. These officials might have just defeated the bandits who tried to Rob them. What is that ship? why is it different from ours? Xu Qi an looked at the official ship that was getting closer and closer, and asked his colleague casually. There were quite a few old Gong Masters present, and they were very experienced and knowledgeable. After recognizing the name, they replied, thats a ship. From the flag, it seems to be from Yuzhou. The floaters were large flat-bottomed boats that were mostly used to carry goods. Oh, Xu Qi an replied. His eyes flickered, and he continued to ask, Are there any water bandits around Yuzhou? Song tingfeng snickered and put his hand on Xu Qi ans shoulder, This place is less than half a days journey from Yuzhous mingguan. Have you ever seen anyone block the road and Rob at the entrance of the Yamen? Then theres no problem, Xu Qi an nodded, as if he had confirmed something. What do you mean by no problem? Theres no problem in getting merit points. He looked at song tingfeng and saw that the two boats were about to pass by each other. He quickly said, Tingfeng, go back to the cabin and find Jiang Jinluo immediately. Tell him that theres an emergency. He then glanced at the seven or eight gongs on the deck and said in a deep voice, theres something wrong with that ship. Follow me. After he finished speaking, he turned to the ship on the side and shouted, Stop the boat! His voice rolled and reverberated on the river. The officials on the ship ignored him and pretended not to hear him. There were even boatmen who quietly adjusted the angle of the sail, and the ship tilted away from the official ship where the watchman was. At this time, the other gongs also felt that something was wrong. Before they could say anything, they saw Xu Qi an holding on to the guardrails. The deck under his feet broke with a ka Cha sound, and his whole body shot out like a cannonball. In an instant, he crossed a distance of tens of meters and landed steadily on the deck of the ship. Ka Cha The sound of the deck breaking was endless, and seven or eight gongs jumped up one after another. Relying on their exaggerated jumping power and the surging Qi, they also jumped onto the float. Seeing the group of gongs invading the ship, the expressions of several officers on the deck changed slightly, and they quietly pressed on the hilt of their swords at the back of their waists. My Lords A man with a full beard ran out of the cabin. He was wearing a Yamen uniform, a tall hat, and a pair of black boots. He looked around at the gongs on the deck and cupped his fists. What business do you have? Xu Qi an didnt say anything. He carefully observed their micro-expressions and subtle movements. Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice, Which Yamen are you from? This humble servant is a ship-guarding Constable of the water transportation Yamen. I am here to escort a batch of iron ore to the capital. The bearded man replied. They were wearing official uniforms with the pattern of waves printed on them. It was the official uniform of the water transportation Yamen. Yuzhou was rich in iron ore. Salt and iron were the lifeblood of the country. In laymans terms, they were strategic resources and also a major financial source. The gongs werent surprised and turned to look at Xu Qi an. They didnt understand why he had suddenly stopped the ship. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and noticed a detail. Until now, the ship was still sailing and had not anchored. Guang Xiao, stop the ship. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Zhu guangxiao immediately went to the stern and kicked the huge and heavy anchor into the water, and the ship slowly came down. When his silent colleague returned, Xu Qi an asked, Why didnt you stop the boat just now? This The bearded mans expression was difficult as he said in a low voice,My Lords, please wait a moment. He returned to the cabin, folded a few silver notes, and vaguely handed them over. He smiled apologetically and said, I know that no matter where I am, as long as I see the night watchman and the Yamens officials, I have to show respect I was insensible just now and tried to deceive you. I deserve to die ten thousand times. Please forgive me, my Lords. Xu Qi an glanced at them. They were all silver notes worth fifty taels, and the total was about three hundred taels. Does he think that were blocking the ship to receive bribes? The night watchmen reacted, feeling both angry and amused. Although the night watchman wasnt very clean, he wasnt at the level of plucking feathers from a goose. However, the reputation of the night watchman was indeed very bad. This was thanks to the Civil officials who poured dirty water on him day after day, shaping the night watchman into Wei Yuans Eagle Claw, who did evil deeds of harming loyal and good people and corrupt and bend the law. A scholar was best at using a pen to Pierce the heart. Ningyan Zhu guangxiao frowned and looked at Xu Qi an. Everyone, including him, did not believe that Xu Qi an had intercepted the ship for the sake of money. This fellow who would cut a silver Gong for an unrelated woman was not likable, but his character was worthy of recognition. The bearded mans heart sank when he saw that no one had taken the silver notes for a long time. He didnt think there was any problem with his response, but it seemed that the night watchmen didnt buy it. Take me to the cabin to take a look, Xu Qi an took a few steps forward and stared at the bearded man. At this moment, Xu Qi an stood in front of all the gongs. He put his right hand behind his back and quickly made a gesture. The gesture was subtle and subtle, but the gongs behind him quietly tensed up. This was because this hand gesture was the professional sign language of the Yamen, which meant:Prepare to move. Take me to check it out. Xu Qi an requested. Alright, please. The man with a full beard agreed. . Wasnt he agreeing too quickly? Normally, one shouldnt protest:The water transportation matter was not under the jurisdiction of the night watchman. Well, it could also be him Xu Qi an thought about it and led his colleagues into the cabin. They followed the bearded man down the narrow stairs to the bottom cabin. One by one, the bearded man lit the candles and led the night watchmen to check the cargo of ores. A copper Gong grabbed a handful of fine iron ore and clicked his tongue, They are all high-quality iron ores that have been screened. The bearded man chuckled a few times in response. The copper Gong dropped the iron ore without a word and nudged Xu Qi ans waist with his scabbard, signaling with his eyes. Continue with the inspection, Xu Qi an said. He walked to the side with the gong and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? The ore is too fine, and the quality is too excellent, copper Gong said in a low voice. Xu Qi an didnt understand. its being shipped to the capital. Whats the problem? Tong Gong looked at the crowd not far away, then retracted his gaze and said in a low voice, I investigated a corruption case in the Ministry of Works a few years ago, and it was related to the iron mine. Ores were calculated by weight, not quality. In order to gain benefits and fill their own pockets, officials will mix crushed stones or low-quality iron ore into the iron ore. There wont be a problem as long as you control it to a certain extent. In other words, the quality of the iron ores here was too good Xu Qi an nodded. After checking, there was nothing unusual. Everyone returned to the cabin. Xu Qi an made another request.Let me see your documents. The bearded man obediently brought over the document signed by the Inland-water transportation Yamen. After confirming that there were no mistakes, Xu Qi an said, Did you encounter any problems on the way? how could I? I just left Yuzhou. The bearded man said. Heh, then explain the green light on your head No, what did the bloody light mean? Xu Qi an observed the cabin as he walked. The bearded man accompanied him the whole time and answered all his questions with a surprisingly good attitude. When they arrived at the kitchen, the four cooks sat on small wooden stools and looked at Xu Qi an and the others silently. There were many seasonal vegetables in the basket in the kitchen, which looked quite fresh. Xu Qi an laughed. now, when I see vegetable leaves, my eyes will light up. Ive been eating fish on the boat for several days. Its fishy and unpalatable. Am I right? he asked, his eyes sweeping over the four cooks. One of the cooks glanced at the bearded man. Their eyes met, and he understood tacitly. He revealed a humble smile.Yes, the fish in the river will inevitably have the smell of soil. Its normal for Your Excellency to not be used to it. People like us who live on the water all year round are already used to it. Oh, you dont know how to get rid of the fishy smell. Xu Qi an nodded with a smile. Eh? The four cooks sensed something strange from Xu Qi ans meaningful smile. The bearded man was the same, and he probed, My Lord Before he could finish his words, his chin was hit by this Gong from the bottom to the top. His gums knocked and a mouthful of broken teeth was broken. Immediately after, the copper Gong punched him twice in the chest at an extremely fast speed. Bang Bang His energy ran through his back and tore his uniform. The full-bearded man was sent flying by the punch. He hit the wall and fell limply to the ground. Xu Qi an, who had suddenly attacked, no longer paid attention to him. He turned around and swept his leg, breaking the ribs of a cook. Then, with the strength and speed of A martial artist, he broke the ribs of the remaining three cooks. The entire process took less than five seconds. Even so, the fight in the kitchen still attracted the attention of both sides outside. Take down everyone on the ship, but leave them alive, Xu Qi an ordered. The gongs, who had been warned by the hand signal, reacted quickly and struck without hesitation, knocking over the boatmen and officials. For a night watchman who had an average cultivation level, subduing a group of civil servants who were quite skilled was not much more difficult than Xu Qi an beating up Xu lingying. At this moment, Xu Qi an felt a strong Qi movement landing on the deck. In order to protect the bearded man from jumping into the water and escaping, he carried the two of them out of the cabin and came to the deck. Jiang Luzhong frowned and looked at him in silence. Xu Qi an turned his head to look in the direction of his official ship and found that provincial governor Zhang had also been alarmed. He was standing on the deck and looking in their direction with a solemn expression. This ship was also an official ship and belonged to the Yuzhou government. Xu Qi ans actions were no different from that of a water Bandit. If there wasnt a valid reason, this matter wouldnt be easy to handle. What are you doing? Jiang Luzhong cast a questioning look at the beard in Xu Qi ans hand. He immediately recognized that it was the uniform of the water transport Yamen. Theres something wrong with this ship, but I cant tell you what it is exactly. Xu Qi an explained. this is the ship of Yuzhous water transportation Yamen. Is it transporting the iron ore? Jiang Luzhong asked. Yes. yes. Jiang Luzhong nodded and asked in a deep voice, how did you discover that there was a problem with it? .. [ PS: I wish everyone a Happy Childrens Day in advance. ] With our passion for playing games, shouldnt we celebrate the first of June? Weve been single since we were born, shouldnt we be spending the first of June? [ PS: thank you, President of mustlin, for the tip. ] Chapter 212 ? 212 Chapter 184-embezzlement (1) Ive used the Directorate of Celestials aura-gazing technique to observe them. All of them have a blood-red light. Xu Qi an said. In the definition of the aura observation skill, the experienced Jin Gong undoubtedly knew what the bloody light represented. How do you know the aura observation technique? Jiang Luzhong asked. He turned to look at the official ship and opened his palm to a white-robed sorcerer on the deck who had come out to watch the show. The invisible Qi movement distorted the air and pulled the dancing white-robed sorcerer to the ship. Lets take a look at their fate. Jiang Luzhong said gently. The white-robed sorcerer frowned, expressing his displeasure. As a proud Warlock, even when facing a high-ranked martial artist, he still had the confidence to not be dissolute. What are you doing? Hurry up. Xu Qi an urged. Oh, oh The white-robed sorcerer obediently nodded. After a moment of silence, his eyes overflowed with a clear light. He carefully observed the cabin, and after a while, he retracted the clear light and said, Indeed, the blood light is overflowing. Jiang Luzhongs eyes suddenly sharpened. To be on the safe side, he asked, Are there any other abnormalities? There are! Xu Qi an naturally acted because he was confident. there are a few more suspicious points.There were traces of a fight in the cabin, which had only appeared recently. Two, these people were not people who made a living on the water all year round, because they didnt even know how to get rid of the earthy smell of river fish. [ 3. They are too guilty. No matter how flustered they were when they first met us, no matter what requests I made later on, they would satisfy me without any resentment ] Heh, based on my understanding of clerks, theyre all unscrupulous. Even if they dont dare to offend the night watchman, if they really have a clear conscience, they should be fearlessly complaining a few words. After all, transportation wasnt managed by the night watchman. And their behavior is as if they cant wait to deal with us, and they will grant all requests. Xu ningyan was indeed a genius at investigating cases. He could not even get rid of the fishy smell and could even remember such details. Jiang Luzhong sighed with emotion, but he nodded without changing his expression. Youve considered everything. Well done. this place is only half a days journey from Yuzhou, he said. they are stained with blood and have killed people. But how can they kill people near Yuzhou? At night, Xu Qi an replied. Jiang Luzhong muttered to himself for a moment before he understood. According to the current time, this floaty had set off from Yuzhou at night. Killing people in the night would not attract any attention. A moment later, the night watchmen gathered everyone on the ship on the deck and tied them up. There are a total of 62 people on the ship, Zhu guangxiao cupped his fists and said. Jiang Luzhong nodded. He looked at the bearded man who was dressed as an arrester and said in a deep voice, Wake him up, The awakening process was very rough. Zhu guangxiao shot with great force and woke the bearded man up, who moaned miserably. The man, who was disguised as the water transport Yamens boat-guarding Constable, looked around and understood his situation. His face turned ashen. He still couldnt believe that he had been exposed just like that. What went wrong? I ask, you answer. If you hide or deceive me once, Ill cut off one finger. Jiang Lus emotionless voice was heard. The bearded man looked up and met a pair of sharp eyes that seemed to be able to see through his heart. His body trembled and he fell to the ground. Your true identity! Im Fang He, a Wanderer of the pugilistic world. Ive established the yellow flag gang in Yuzhou to make a living. No, no My Lord, Im just doing this for money. The one who ordered me to do this was Yuzhous water transportation Yamens gang Transport Commissioner. He told us that there was a ship going to the capital Tonight, loaded with iron ore. Making a living includes killing Yamen officials and snatching iron ores from the Imperial court? No, no My Lord, Im just doing this for money. The one who ordered me to do this was Yuzhous water transportation Yamens gang Transport Commissioner. He told us that there was a ship going to the capital Tonight, loaded with iron ore. He ordered us to kill the ships guards and take over the iron mine. Whats anus shifting feces Xu Qi ans mind was filled with question marks. After joining the night watchman, he gradually began to come into contact with the officialdom. From time to time, Xu Qi an would be confused by the messy official titles. All of this was planned by the fate order? The night watchmen communicated silently with their eyes, all of them revealing shocked expressions. Even Jiang Luzhongs expression turned serious. It was obvious that they had encountered a major case of embezzlement. this doesnt make sense, Xu Qi an shook his head and raised a question, Why did I ask you to kill and seize the ship? If he just wanted to invade the iron mine, there was no need to do this. Its much safer to work with the Yamens officials than to scheme with you. Jiang Luzhong glanced at him and explained, Each provinces water transportation Yamen is divided into two systems, the dock division and the river transport Division. The dock division is responsible for the management of the canal, as well as the acceptance and storage of grain, salt, and iron. The transport company will be in charge of escorting the ship. In other words, if the officials of the transport network wanted to invade the iron mine, they could only do it on the water Xu Qi an nodded and said,so, in order to cover up the crime completely, you made the guards and the ship disappear? In this way, the network transportation company will also become a victim. How do we deal with it after it invades the iron ore? Jiang Luzhong continued to ask. The bearded man shook his head. were only responsible for sending the iron mine to Yunzhou. The route starts from Yuzhou and goes around Shazhou. When we reach Yunzhou, someone will be responsible for meeting up with us. Yunzhou? Its this damn place again Thats right, the water transport Yamen was under the control of the Ministry of Works, which was controlled by the Qi party. The Qi party colluded with the witch God religion and secretly transported military supplies to Yunzhou All of this made sense. However, it was fine to transport resources, but to transport iron ore Jiang Luzhongs expression changed instantly. Its this damn place again Thats right, the water transport Yamen was under the control of the Ministry of Works, which was controlled by the Qi party. The Qi party colluded with the witch God religion and secretly transported military supplies to Yunzhou All of this made sense. However, it was fine to transport resources, but to transport iron ore It was terrifying. Who is the person youre in contact with? From your tone, its not the first time youve done this. This year, we did it three times in total. To Yunzhou A hundred thousand Jin of iron ore. Jiang Luzhong asked a few more questions and then ordered, All of you stay on this ship and follow me to Yuzhou. Keep an eye on these criminals. Take him back to the ship with me, he said to Xu Qi an. This time, Xu Qi an didnt return to the official ship on his own. Instead, he was dragged into the air by a Qi movement under his feet. He followed Jiang Luzhong and crossed a few dozen meters before he arrived at the side of Imperial inspector Zhang. What happened? why are we stopping the officials ship? Provincial governor Zhang asked repeatedly. Something has indeed happened Jiang Luzhong made a gesture of please. Lord Governor, please follow me into the room. Jiang Luzhong reported Xu Qi ans discovery and the full-bearded man Fang Hes explanation to provincial governor Zhang in detail. After that, he interrogated Fang He again in front of provincial governor Zhang. After listening to Fang Hes confession, provincial governor Zhang revealed a grave expression. Other than the administrator of the company, which other official was involved? I dont know Take him away and come back later. I have something to discuss with you, Governor Zhang looked at Xu Qi an. The meaning of his words was that he had completely regarded Xu Qi an as someone on the same level as him who could make plans. He was not just a subordinate. Xu Qi an took the crane out of the room and handed it to song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. He asked them to look after it carefully. Then, he returned to his room and closed the door. When Governor Zhang saw that he had returned, his expression turned serious, What do you guys think? I have a question. When Jiang Luzhong and provincial governor Zhang looked over, Xu Qi an expressed his opinion, The Minister of Works has already fallen. As the Qi party, they should be jittery and watch from the sidelines. Why did Yuzhous water transportation Yamen continue to transport iron ore to Yunzhou at this time? In addition, even if the bandits in Yunzhou are rampant, they are still the king of a mountain that cant be shown in public. It was one thing for the Ministry of Works to transport equipment, cannons, and other military supplies, but they even had to secretly transport iron ore to Yunzhou. Was this something that the mountain bandits could handle? What are they doing? Governor Zhang closed his eyes, his fingers lightly tapping on the table as he muttered, the Qi gang is colluding with the witchcraft religion Transporting military weapons, cannons, and iron ore to Yunzhou Salt, iron, and gunpowder are prohibited from being circulated outside the country He paused for a moment, then his body trembled. He opened his eyes and slowly spat out,Rebellion and rebellion, The Qi party was supplying Yunzhou with a large amount of military supplies, and now they were adding iron ore. If it wasnt for a rebellion, there was no other possibility. However, if they were just supporting the mountain bandits, why would they need to do this? Thinking of this, inspector Zhang stood up and paced back and forth in the room, looking at Jiang Luzhong and Xu Qi an. Xu ningyan, youve given me another difficult problem If we encounter this matter on the way, it will definitely delay our journey. Although he said that, his expression and tone did not have the slightest hint of blame. Instead, there was a strange expression of worry and excitement. Sir, you have reported this matter to the capital, Jiang Luzhong said.It can be considered a great merit. You played a big part in this. Provincial governor Zhang patted Xu Qi ans shoulder hard. Not to mention the result of the trip to Yunzhou, it was a great merit for him to discover this case. Even if he gained nothing from the trip to Yunzhou, it was enough to make up for it, and he might even be rewarded. All of this was because of Xu Qi ans keen sense of smell. After a moment, he calmed down and sat back in his chair. He thought about the current situation and there were three paths in front of him: One, pretend that nothing had happened and continue to go to Yunzhou to avoid any more trouble. Two, send someone to disguise as the water transport Yamen guards to protect the ship and coerce Fang He to charge into the enemy lines and meet the people he was meeting in Yunzhou. Third, head to Yuzhous water transportation Yamen to deal with the case and arrest the mastermind. The first option was immediately eliminated. The second option was too time-consuming. If they took the water route to Yunzhou, they would have to go around Shazhou first, which would take at least ten days to half a month. This was not in line with their itinerary. And the Yuzhou Gang Yun envoy was a clue right in front of him. After provincial governor Zhang stated his choice, Jiang Luzhong and Xu Qi an both agreed with him. In the eyes of the current governor Zhang, the support of the two of them was enough. At noon, the official ship arrived at Yuzhous largest inland-water transport dock and slowly docked. As soon as the ship reached the shore, it immediately attracted the attention of the porters, who swarmed over. However, when they saw the fully armed Tiger guards escorting a group of ship guards from the water transportation Yamen, they retreated in fear. Leaving behind a portion of the Tiger guards to look after the ship, Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong led a large group of people and headed straight for Yuzhous water transportation Yamen. Chapter 213 ? 213 Reasoning (added for Alliance leader Xi piyou) _1 The Inland-water transportation Yamen was divided into two systems, the dock division and the ship transportation Division. The highest-ranking official was the transport Commissioner, a rank four official. There were nearly a thousand people in and out of the water transportation Yamen. Water transportation is the most profitable of all the Yamen in the Imperial court. In the 20th year of yuanjing, the Imperial court once promoted the sale of officials, all of which were related to the water transportation. As Governor Zhang led the way, he said in a deep voice, In the 22nd year of yuanjing, the policy of selling official titles was jointly banned by the Duke of Wei and chief advisor Wang. But in just two years, the number of worms that came in to make up the numbers was outrageous. To this day, theres still a group of people who are in high positions. Xu Qi an did not care much about provincial governor Zhangs indignation. Instead, he had extracted some thought-provoking points from his words. Who was the person who needed Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang to suppress him? Without a doubt, it was Emperor Yuan jing. There were many emperors who sold their titles in the history books, and Emperor Yuan jing was not the only one. These emperors all had one thing in common:He spent money like water. Moreover, the history books would not have a good evaluation of this kind of Emperor, or at least criticized this kind of behavior. They arrived at Yuzhous water transportation Yamen. The Yamen runners saw a group of people approaching menacingly. The leader was a high-ranking official in a red robe, and a night watchman with a golden gong embroidered on his chest. He didnt even ask any questions and just rushed into the Yamen to report. After a few minutes, the transport Commissioner of Yuzhous water transport Yamen, a rank four official, hurried out to welcome him personally. This luck transfer Commissioner was over 50 years old. He had a white beard and an ordinary appearance. There was a black mole between his eyebrows, which made his ordinary appearance a little special. I am Zhang xingying. I am here to investigate the case in Yunzhou. This is the document from the cabinet. Governor Zhang took out a thin booklet and handed it over. So its the governor. Im sorry, please come in, After the transport Commissioner finished reading the document, he respectfully returned it. Then, he turned to his side and made a gesture of invitation. The group of people entered the Yamen and the transport Commissioner led Governor Zhang to the hall of the Yamen. After taking a seat and having some tea, the transport Commissioner smiled, Governor, you must be tired from the long journey. Do you plan to rest in Yuzhou for a few days? He silently observed the Imperial inspector from the capital. He felt that the other party was a boring person who did not smile. He had never smiled since they met. Are all the adults from the capital so arrogant? . This Transport Commissioner still didnt know the severity of the situation. Whether I stay here or not depends on the progress of the case. Governor Zhang waved his hand. Why do you say so? The luck envoy said in shock. Provincial governor Zhang looked out of the hall and said in a clear voice, Bring him up! 62 members of the yellow flag gang, including the bearded man Fang He, were brought up. He had either light or heavy injuries on his body and looked dispirited. Upon seeing these people, the transport Commissioner stood up in shock and confusion. He pointed at them and looked at provincial governor Zhang,Whats up with these people? why are they wearing the uniform of my inland-water Yamen? This is the reason why Im here to visit you, Sir. Immediately, Governor Zhang reported the details of the incident to the transport Commissioner. The latters face was drained of blood as he fell back into his seat and muttered,What should I do, what should I do Tsk, tsk, his ability to maintain his composure is too poor. Compared to the officials Ive dealt with in the capital, this luck transfer envoy is simply a bronze Xu Qi an complained in his heart as he observed the expressions and movements of the transport Commissioner. Sir Transport Commissioner, let me ask you, do you know anything about this case? Governor Zhang asked in a deep voice. The luck transfer Commissioner hurriedly shook his head and tried his best to explain, I didnt know, Governor Governor Zhang ignored him and turned his head to look at the white-robed sorcerers in the crowd. The few white-robed sorcerers nodded their heads slightly, indicating that they were not lying. Is the gang Yun envoy in the Yamen? Governor Zhang asked after a moment of silence. Only then did the transport Commissioner turn his attention to the culprit. He was furious that a traitor had appeared under his command. He said in a deep voice, Gang Yun envoy Yan Kai is not in the Yamen today. I will immediately bring the governor to capture this b * stard. .. Outside the gang Yun envoy Yan Kais Manor, Governor Zhang waved his hand and had the Tiger guards spread out to surround the Yan Manor. Yang muhua, the transport Commissioner of the water transport Yamen, also brought 20 bounty hunters. After the Tiger guards dispersed, Jiang Luzhong led his men and broke into the residence, pressing down all the servants and guards. The Tiger guards, the water transport Yamens bounty hunters, and the night watchmen swept through the entire Yan Manor like lightning, not giving the other party a chance to react. My Lord, hes in the study. The caoyun Yamens captor was the first to find Yan Kai. When Xu Qi an rushed to the study with his colleagues, he was a step too late. He saw the ground covered in thick blood. Gang Yun Shi Yan Kai lay weakly on the big chair, his head tilted, a deep wound on his neck, and a dagger on the ground to his right. This result was clearly out of the expectations of both envoy yang and provincial governor Zhang. They were both stunned and filled with anger. However, the anger of the two was different. The anger of the transport Commissioner was closer to the anger of incompetence. As soon as the gang Transport Commissioner died, everyones eyes were focused on him, and he was definitely the first suspect. On the other hand, Governor Zhang was furious, like a cooked duck that had flown away. There were too many people, and it was easy to destroy the scene Moreover, there was no guarantee that there was no murderer at the scene, which might destroy the key clues Xu Qi an was the calmest. He made a prompt decision. Everyone, leave the study and wait outside. Upon hearing this, provincial governor Zhangs spirit was lifted. He swept his eyes across the crowd and said in a deep voice,Wait outside and leave the study. Soon, only Jiang Luzhong, Xu Qi an, and the two lords were left in the study. Governor, Yan Kai must have committed suicide to escape punishment. This case has nothing to do with me. Envoy Yang Chang explained in a flurry, trying to draw a clear line between them. Provincial governor Zhang ignored him and looked at Xu Qi an,Xu ningyan, take a good look. Yang Chang couldnt help but glance at Xu Qi an, but he quickly stopped paying attention to him. He pulled provincial governor Zhang along and continued to explain, complaining and expressing his innocence. the blood is dried up. He died not long ago, but before we entered the mansion. Jiang Luzhong said. He died almost when we entered the water transportation Yamen. Xu Qi an nodded. He checked Yan Kais body briefly. The wound was so obvious that there was no need to do an autopsy. His carotid artery had been severed. After examining the body, Xu Qi an checked every corner of the study room as usual, looking for any possible clues. The whole process only took five minutes. Xu Qi an sighed.Lord Governor, he was killed, he didnt commit suicide to escape punishment. Why do you say so? Governor Zhang nodded. The talkative luck envoy stopped explaining and turned around. If the carotid artery is severed, the person will lack oxygen He wouldnt have sat like this if he was struggling because of his survival instinct. Of course, its not enough to judge that he was killed. Xu Qi an said, Yan Kai is left-handed, right? How did you know? envoy Yang Chang was stunned. Theres a thick cocoon on the side of his left middle finger. Its from holding a pen for years. A normal persons cocoon is on his right middle finger, so I judged that he was left-handed. look at the wound on the neck. The left side is deep and the right side is shallow. This is a wound left by a right hand holding a knife. Godly The transport Commissioner looked at Xu Qi an in shock. There was no longer any contempt in his eyes. In less than half an incenses time, they would be able to find clues and deduce the true cause of death. In the eyes of the transport Commissioner, who was not good at solving cases, this was simply a display of his amazing ability. Amazing It was the first time that provincial governor Zhang witnessed Xu Qi ans ability to solve a case, even though he had heard about it before. No matter how the rumors of this little Gong spread in the capital, hearing about it and seeing it were two different things. However, it was useless. It could not make a breakthrough in the investigation of the case The cause of Yan Kais death was a cut of the throat, which was not as fancy as the wizards dream killing, but it was because anyone could do such a simple and violent method of killing that it was more difficult to find the murderer In the absence of surveillance cameras, it was too difficult to solve a case. There are no signs of the door and windows being pried open or damaged, so the murderer and the deceased obviously knew each other. He would interrogate the servants in the manor to see if anyone had just come to visit, or if they had heard Yan Kais call for help. Also, when interrogating everyone in the water transport Yamen, including the transport Commissioner, remember to search them. Dont use any magical artifacts to conceal your aura, which will hinder the observation of the aura-gazing technique. Xu Qi an suggested. Sir Transport Commissioner, please cooperate with us, Governor Zhang said. In the next two hours, the three astrologers kept an eye on the officials of the water transportation Yamen. However, he did not find anything. With the death of Gang Yun envoy Yan Kai, the clues to this case of embezzlement were broken. Accompanied by Jiang Luzhong, Governor Zhang went to Yuzhous criminal investigation office. This Yamen was in charge of the prison, and it happened to be the Yamen in charge of this matter. At the same time, it was the courts supervisory body, subordinate to the Imperial Censorate. Provincial governor Zhang was the Fengdu Imperial Censorate of the Imperial Censorate and the direct superior of the Criminal Investigation Department. In the afterglow of the evening, Xu Qi an sat on the roof of the Inland-water transportation Office, bathing in the Golden glow. He was reviewing the case in his mind. With the death of an administrator, the clues of the entire case were cut off. Ha, this was also a clue, indicating that the person behind the scenes did not control the entire water transportation Yamen. From this, it could be seen that this was not a simple corruption case The Minister of Works had already fallen, but Yuzhous water transport Yamen continued to smuggle iron ore to Yunzhou This meant that there was still someone behind the scenes. This person didnt have much power and could only control one person. No, it wasnt necessarily that he didnt have much power. He might be doing things in secret. If I hadnt been so lucky to bump into them, the smuggling of iron ores might have continued. Since there were people smuggling iron ore, would there be people smuggling official salt and saltpeter? He had to let the Imperial court investigate the water transportation Yamen in the various provinces. Im afraid that this trip to the cloud plane will be more dangerous than I imagined. Xu Qi an thought worriedly. Suddenly, he heard someone calling him from below. Ningyan, lets go to the music department of the Academy. Song tingfeng stood in the courtyard and waved at him. Im not going. Im thinking about serious business. Xu Qi an said unhappily. go. I heard that the girls from the Imperial Academy of Yuzhou know how to serve people. Song tingfeng guided patiently. All you know is the teaching workshop Division, be careful not to be promoted for the rest of your life. Xu Qi an replied in exasperation. .. Yuzhou, education workshop. In the melodious sound of the bamboo, Xu Qi an raised his glass and laughed.Come, lets drink. Weve been floating on the water for six days. The night watchmen raised their glasses together. Each of them was a beautiful woman, and they were all chatting and laughing. Xu ningyan had indeed come along. Song tingfeng was not surprised by this. In fact, it was all within his expectations. When they were in the capital, Xu Qi an never took the initiative to go to the education workshop. It was always song tingfeng who suggested it, and then he and Zhu guangxiao would go together. Sometimes, when Xu ningyan was cultivating, he would curse, Song tingfeng, if you have a conscience, dont disturb my cultivation. After he finished scolding, he patted his butt and followed. Yuzhous education workshop was different from the capitals. It didnt take up as much space, but it was built by the river, with six courtyards and two tall buildings. The scenery was elegant. The rippling water distorted the reflection of the Red Lantern, and the sound of bamboo flute music drifted in the courtyard and on the sparkling river. With Xu Qi an and the others status, they certainly would not go to the brothel to drink with those mixed-up whoremasters. They were led by an official of the water transportation Yamen to the courtyard of a courtesan named Hong Xiu for tea. The courtesan called Hong Xiu seemed to be a little reluctant. The group of people had been drinking in the courtyard for almost an hour, but she still had not come out. Chapter 214 ? 214 Missed by chance (1) He only came out after being called for thousands of times, still holding the PIPA and half-covering his face. When Bai Juyi wrote this sentence back then, he wondered if he had secretly mocked The Lute Player for being pretentious. Xu Qi an felt that the courtesan lady named Hong Xiu was pretentious, or perhaps she thought too highly of herself? The second half of the tea gathering was late. He chuckled indifferently, held the wine glass, and said, This servants body was not well, so I rested for a while. Please dont take offense. After drinking a cup of wine as an apology, he didnt do anything else. However, there were also some who fulfilled their duties as head officers and played drinking games. Well, there were gongs on the scene, so it was definitely not elegant. It was playing games and shaking dice. The smile on his face was too professional His back was straight and his body was slightly stiff, which meant that he had not really integrated into the atmosphere Its a taboo to have physical contact with customers. When I touched her little hand just now, there was disgust in her eyes [ conclusion: they look down on martial artists. ] Xu Qi an liked to observe peoples micro-expressions and subtle movements. This was because these details were a reflection of ones heart to a certain extent. This was an occupational disease he had left behind. Miss Hong Xius behavior reminded Xu Qi an of the first time he met the fu Xiang courtesan. The courtesan of the teaching workshop, who was famous for her beauty, was also polite on the surface but kept a distance from him on the inside. It was just that Fu Xiangs professional ethics were higher, so she didnt make it so obvious. On the other hand, Hong Xiu was a little naked. Of course, Fu Xiang was the top courtesan of the Imperial Academy. How could Yuzhou compare to the gathering of officials and nobles? In addition to her professional ethics, Hong Xiu was naturally extremely beautiful in terms of appearance. She had the gentleness and delicate temperament of Jiangnan women. She always ended her words with a ya or what? she was so soft that no matter who she spoke to, it was like she was talking to her lover. This servant will play a song for the Masters. Hong Xiu smiled gently. Lady Red-sleeveds zither skills are the best in Yuzhous educational workshop. Since youre here, you must listen to Lady Red-sleeveds zither music. The official from the water transport Yamen immediately praised. It was like introducing the local specialties of ones hometown to an honored guest from afar. After the song ended, the official of the water transportation Yamen raised his wine glass with a smile. My Lords, how is it? Song tingfeng was a wily old fox, he raised his glass and continued the topic, For example, the floating fragrance courtesan of the capitals education workshop is not inferior to her. There was still a gap Xu Qi an wasnt biased towards her lover. She was simply evaluating her from an objective point of view. Is it that floating fragrance courtesan Belle whos known as thin shadow across the water, clear and shallow, dark fragrance floating in the evening moon ? The eyes of the official from the Inland-water transportation Office lit up. The distance between Yuzhou and the capital was long, but this poem had been around for a long time. Scholars had written letters to each other and spread it to the scholars of various provinces. These two lines of the poem were widely circulated, and its popularity was even higher than dont worry about not knowing a bosom friend in the future, who in the world doesnt know you. Yes, I am. Song tingfeng said. Its said that lady Fu Xiang is a peerless beauty in the world. The official from the water transportation Yamen asked expectantly. This was the filter of reputation. Fu Xiang was the most famous courtesan in the capital. With such a Halo on her head, she was simply a goddess in the eyes of men who loved to go to brothels. Lady Hong Xius smile stiffened slightly, and she was a little unhappy. In her courtyard, they were discussing a Big Shot in the same industry. She felt that she had lost face. Song tingfeng did not seem to notice the ladys displeasure. He chuckled and pointed at Xu Qi an, Youll have to ask him. shes not bad, Xu Qi an said lightly. among the beauties Ive seen, she can be ranked in the top five. As he said this, a beautiful woman flashed through his mind:Aunt, lingyue, huaiqing, Lin an, the state preceptor, Yan Caiwei Did people say no? The crowd couldnt help but look at Xu Qi an. Youre really good at joking, my Lord. The official from the water transportation Office laughed dryly. Im not joking, the reticent Zhu guangxiao spoke up and explained on behalf of his colleague, Fuxiang is his lover. The expression on the officials face almost collapsed, and he tried hard to control his expression so that he wouldnt laugh. Fu Xiang was his lover? Would the number one courtesan of the capital take a fancy to uncouth martial artists like you? Why dont you say that the princess is your lover? why dont you say that the mysterious woman, the state preceptor, is your lover? However, bragging in a drinking session was a basic rule. The official from the water transport Yamen who came to accompany them to drink was disdainful in his heart, but he still smiled on the surface. Vulgar man The disdain in the eyes of the courtesan with red sleeves could no longer be concealed. However, she lowered her head and drank her wine, not letting anyone see it. She had never liked martial artists and did not know how to be tender to women. She spoke and did things very rudely, unlike scholars who were gentle and elegant, recited poems, and were polite to the women in the Imperial Academy. I didnt think that Daren would have such a relationship with Lady Fu Xiang, I wonder what Darens name is? Hong Xiu said in a half-serious and half-mocking tone. The official of the water transportation Yamen gave her a reproachful look and quickly raised his wine glass. Lets drink. Song tingfeng laughed and said, Ningyan, its a good thing that the boss didnt go to Yunzhou with us. Otherwise, he would definitely not agree to let us have fun in the Imperial Academy. Xu Qi an said, were not looking for fun. Were going on a scenic tour. The next time the boss asks, you can answer him like this. Ning Yan, this should be his handwriting Hong Xiu looked at Xu Qi an. The tea gathering ended. The red-sleeved beauty left the banquet early and then there was no more sound. She didnt ask the guest to stay for tea, which meant she didnt like the night watchman. You dont know how to appreciate my kindness! One of the night watchmen said in a deep voice. The official of the water transportation Yamen was a little embarrassed and angry, not at the night watchman, but at Hong Xiu. However, the Imperial Academy was not under the jurisdiction of the water transportation Yamen. As one of the six courtesans of the Imperial Academy, Hong Xiu did not need to live her life in the shadow of the water transportation Yamen. Song tingfeng waved his hand, Its fine, its fine. Lets move on to the next round? Xu Qi an agreed with old songs approach. A melon that was twisted by force was not sweet. They left the yard and song tingfeng and the other two turned to the river. Under the cover of the night, they stood by the river to relieve the swelling of their bladder. .. In the bedroom where the charcoal fire was burning, Hong Xiu took a sip of The Hangover Tea and sat in front of the dressing table, letting the servant girl who pushed the door in massage her shoulders. Wifey, theyve left. He actually said that the capitals number one courtesan, Fu Xiang, is his lover? even I can tell that hes just bluffing, the maidservant chuckled. Hong Xiu pouted and said lightly,martial artists are like this, vulgar and unbearably .. After a short rest, a maidservant knocked on the door and said from outside, Wifey, young master Wei brought his classmates to book the entire place. Hong Xius face brightened up when she heard that. She said happily, Serve the young masters wine and have them wait for a moment. Hurry up and help me change my clothes. Get me the most beautiful gold-woven dress, she urged the maidservant. Young master Wei was the nephew of Yuzhous magistrate. He was a scholar who had read a lot of poetry and books. He was a talented man with a gentle and elegant appearance. Hong Xiu, who had changed into a beautiful dress, with a Jade hairpin and golden buyao on her head, came to the wine room and bowed.Hongxiu greets the young masters. Naturally, she sat beside the white-robed young master Wei. He was a young scholar who would point out the world and write passionately. This was the environment she liked. Every time this happened, he would be envious of the number one prostitute in the capital who he had never met but had heard of. What kind of luck was this to be able to meet an outstanding student and receive a poem from him, which would be passed down for generations. Hong Xiu poured wine for young master Wei as she talked about this matter. She smiled and said, Someone actually said that the capitals floating fragrance courtesan Belle is his lover. All the scholars present laughed, this is really interesting. How could Lady Fu Xiang like a vulgar martial artist? Brother Wei went to the capital half a month ago, did you go and see the charm of the floating fragrance courtesan Belle? Im ashamed, Ive only seen the floating fragrance courtesan Belle once out of three rounds of tea gathering. The white-robed young master Wei revealed an infatuated expression as he said, a faint fragrance floating in the evening moon Shes just like her name, devastatingly beautiful. Does the floating fragrance courtesan have a lover? a young master immediately asked. Young master Wei suddenly said, I just remembered something. During the tea gathering that day, I was chatting with the guests at the table. He said that Fu Xiang has stopped receiving guests. Every day, there are endless guests at the tea gathering just to see her face. However, there was one person who frequently entered and left the Ying Mei Pavilion En, Fu Xiangs courtyard was called Ying Mei Pavilion. It is said that this person is Fu Xiangs lover. The hearts of the young masters present moved.The poetter of the fragrance of the floating moon at dusk ? Who else could it be besides him? young master Wei sighed. After a pause, he looked around at everyone and said in a secret tone, This persons identity is extraordinary. This poem was widely circulated and everyone in the great Confucian sect knew it, but why was the poet not well-known and no one even talked about it? Dont you find it strange? This piqued everyones curiosity, and they all guessed, Your identity is sensitive, and you cant tell anyone? The courtesan with red sleeves listened with bright eyes. She was the most curious about the identity of the poet. He was a talented scholar who could make the women of the Imperial Academy of etiquette undergo a complete transformation. After waiting for his companions to discuss for a moment, young master Wei pressed his hands and the scene suddenly quieted down. Because that persons true identity is a night watchman, not a scholar, he said, shaking his head. its actually like this?! Everyone was shocked and immediately came to a realization. No wonder the scholars didnt publicize the identity of the poet at all and tacitly chose to forget it. It turned out that he was a night watchman, not a scholar. The night watchman The speaker did not mean it, but the listener took it seriously. Hong Xius heart suddenly sank. What, whats your name? she asked in a hoarse voice. Young master Wei glanced at the beauty and said,Xu Qi an, also known as Ning Yan. Clang The wine glass fell on the table, slid to the ground, and shattered. Everyone turned to look at Hong Xiu. This Beautys face was pale and her eyes were dull, like a lifeless paper flower. Just as she was at a loss, Hong Xiu suddenly lay on the table and began to cry in pain. She cried so hard that her body trembled. [ authors note: Ive finally published a chapter. I didnt have time to check the typos. Ill post it first. Everyone, help me catch the bugs. ] Chapter 215 ? 215 An old friend in Qingzhou?(1) Everyones fate was different. If you missed it, then you missed it. No matter how much you regret it, there was no way to take it back. Missing out on the lady in red who had become famous with one shot, he cried until he was out of breath. It would probably take a few days for him to understand this truth, and then he would adjust himself in a long period of depression. The courtesan had no choice but to withdraw from the tea gathering after crying so hard. Young master Wei and the others were indeed well-educated scholars. Instead of complaining, they comforted Hong Xiu and gave her a good rest. After sending Hong Xiu off, young master Wei and the others continued to drink. A place like the Imperial Academy workshop was originally a place for social interaction. A beauty by his side was the icing on the cake, so it didnt matter if she wasnt there. Men should drink and chat. Just now, didnt you say that there was a night watchman who came to make tea? Young master Weis heart skipped a beat as he recalled this detail. He asked the servant girl beside him, Lady Hong Xiu said that one of them claimed that Fu Xiang was his lover? It seems so. The servant girl said. Young master Wei had a vague guess in his heart. He stopped drinking and stared at the maidservant solemnly,Then Whats the gong called? Young master, I dont know. The maidservant shook her head and thought, I dont care about that. The other young masters were all smart people. They thought of the ladys abnormal behavior just now and were shocked.That, that Xu ningyan came to Yuzhou? The incident with the Gods will Messenger had only happened today and had not spread throughout Yuzhou. Among this group of students, only young master Wei had an official background, but it would take a day or two before he would know about this. We can go to the relay station tomorrow. If the night watchman is staying there, we have to pay him a visit. . An Inn! The carriage slowed down and stopped outside the courier station. Provincial governor Zhang alighted from the carriage with a serious expression and returned to the relay station with Jiang Luzhong. It was already night with a full moon hanging high in the sky. Provincial governor Zhang looked at the stables a little further away and saw only a few horses tied there. After entering the courier station, he asked the courier station and found out that most of the Watchmen were fooling around outside and had not returned to the courier station. Governor Zhang, who was already in a heavy mood, said angrily, preposterous! We are carrying out the emperors orders. How can we be so lazy and greedy for pleasure? Jiang Luzhong laughed and said, theyve been cooped up on the ship for so many days. Its only natural for them to relax. Since the governor is fine, it doesnt matter what happens to the others. The two of them went upstairs. In the dark corridor, a man in shorts walked up to them. He hugged his shoulders in the cold weather and shivered. Jiang Luzhong had night vision. He stared at the person and asked in bewilderment, What are you up to? I just finished taking a cold shower. Xu Qi an, who stayed overnight in the teaching workshop, did not answer. And then? This is the South. He said without thinking and suddenly sighed, Im trying to find the feeling of the past Jiang Jinluo, Governor Zhang, youre back. The others are staying at the Imperial Academys workshop. Governor Zhang nodded and entered his own room. Why didnt you stay at the Imperial Academy? Jiang Luzhong scrutinized Xu Qi an. As far as he knew, this kid was also a veteran in the flower field. Any transaction that is related to silver is vulgar and sinful. Were determined to boycott this kind of behavior. Xu Qi an finished speaking with a serious expression and walked away. Jiang Luzhong looked at his back and thought,this kid must be drunk. Furthermore, the spirit refinement realm martial artist was already immune to the cold and heat, yet he still pretended to be hungry and cold. Xu Qi an entered the room and closed the door. She trembled in self-entertainment and quickly ran to the bed. She rolled up the quilt and pretended that she lived in the cold and damp South. In terms of geographical location, although Yuzhou was not a coastal city, it was still in the South. Different from the bone-piercing cold wind in the capital, the cold in Yuzhou stuck to the skin and seeped into the pores. This reminded Xu Qi an of the South in her previous life, where she would shower in the middle of winter, turn off the hot water, and use soap. She would shiver while doing so. After taking a shower, she put on her clothes. As she put on her clothes, her snot flowed out. Unfortunately, mortal realm martial artists had strong physical bodies, so they would not feel cold. Even if they were soaked in ice water, they would only feel cold at most. Wrapped in the quilt, Xu Qi an fell asleep in peace. . The candlelight was like a bean, swaying with a dim yellow halo. Provincial governor Zhang sat in front of the table, picked up a brush and wrote a Memorial, I was passing by Yuzhou when I came across a case of corruption. Yan Kai, the administrator of Yuzhous water transport Yamen, ordered the local yellow flag gang to kill the ship guards, embezzled the black iron ore, and secretly transported it to Yunzhou Ive checked the shipwrecks of Yuzhous water transportation Office and found that in the past ten years, there have been a total of 43 shipwrecks, and two million Jin of iron ore was lost. The country traitor had silently extracted the Gu of great Feng, breaking their bones and sucking their marrow, causing one to shiver. Yuzhou, a single state, lost two million Jin of iron ore in ten years. If the sixteen states of Da Feng were to accumulate it, what a huge amount would it be? I request your Majesty to thoroughly investigate the capsized boats of the water transportation Yamen in the various provinces of Da Feng. The former Minister of Works colluded with the witch God religion and secretly supported the bandits in Yunzhou. In addition, Xu Qi an is extremely alert and capable, and is the pillar of the country. This person was the main contributor to solving the floating boat case. the trip to Yunzhou is dangerous and unpredictable. I will do my best. I will do my best until I die. .. At dusk the next day, the group left Yuzhou and continued to travel to Yunzhou by boat. During the day, Xu Qi an brought the Tiger guards and his colleagues to the city to purchase some seasonal vegetables, wine, rice, and other supplies. They were using the water transport Yamens accounts, which was equivalent to white taxi. That night, the cook on the boat prepared a sumptuous banquet for the Imperial envoy. After eating and drinking, Xu Qi an sat cross-legged in his room and began to cultivate. Ning Yan, its a pity that you didnt sleep with the top courtesan of Yuzhous Imperial Academy of etiquette last night. Song tingfeng felt sorry for his colleague. Heh, that lady Hong Xiu looks down on us vulgar martial artists. Xu Qi an said. Thats because you didnt reveal your identity. If you had told her that you were the great scholar who wrote the floating moon dusk in the dark fragrance,she wouldnt be in a hurry to offer herself to you. Song tingfeng replied. If thats the case, why didnt you help me? Xu Qi an was a little puzzled. Song tingfeng sneered. Bullsh * t. Im so jealous. I helped you become famous and then I watched you sleep with the top courtesan? Arent you also having fun every day? Can it be the same? Its the same even if the lights are off. You blew out the light, right? Song tingfeng corrected. The oil lamp was used to blow out, what did it mean to turn off the lamp? Zhu guangxiao was also doing breathing exercises. When he heard this, he paused for a moment, opened his eyes, and said, In addition to the courtesan of the Academys workshop, I see that Constable Lu from the magistrates office also likes Ning Yan. Song tingfeng was even more jealous. how did you do it? Your ability to stir up good families is too strong, teach big brother a few moves? Brother? Ill teach my little brother a few moves. You have to call me father. Get lost! Song tingfeng rejected immediately. He had been tricked by Xu ningyan once in the past. Are you going to call me or not? Father. Xu Qi an laughed. What do you mean? Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao did not understand. You have to be careful, not your kidneys. Xu Qi an said. that sounds reasonable, but do you really have the right to say that? you lied to me again! song tingfeng shouted. call him back or Ill kill you. As he spoke, he pounced over, ready to force the man. At this moment, the three of them heard a cry for help from outside. Something has happened Xu Qi an kicked song tingfeng away and rushed out of the room without even putting on his boots. His two colleagues followed closely behind. Almost at the same time, the silver gongs with profound cultivation base also rushed out, followed by the copper gongs. There was no boat at night. It was parked in an area where the water flow was gentle. On the dark water surface, a man from the Tiger guards was flopping hard, sometimes sinking into the water and sometimes struggling out. He looked like he could swim, but something in the water was pulling him, trying to drag him into the water. Hmph! Jiang Luzhongs cold snorting could be heard from the cabin. The Tiger guard who had fallen into the water seemed to have been freed from his restraints. He floated to the surface and did not continue to sink. The watchman on the deck threw down the rope and pulled him up. At this moment, many more Tiger guards rushed up from the bottom of the cabin, armed with weapons and wearing tense expressions. Its fine, someone just fell into the water. Xu Qi an turned around and comforted him. Then, she turned to look at the man who had fallen into the water. She saw a purple handprint on his ankle. Whats going on? A silver Gong asked. He was one of Jiang Luzhongs subordinates. The leader of the team this time was the Golden gong Jiang Luzhong. Other than Xu Qi an, who had been assigned by Wei Yuan to train, the rest of the night watchmen were Jiang Luzhongs subordinates. As for song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, they were dragged along by Xu Qi an because the subsidy for the business trip was too attractive. Moreover, there was a chance to make a contribution. The man spat out a few mouthfuls of water and quickly recovered. However, his face was a little pale, probably from the shock. This humble servant drank too much wine and just ran up to release the water Suddenly, I heard someone calling me from the water. I looked down and saw that it was my late mother. I dont know what happened, but when I thought of my old mother raising me, I was filled with grief and jumped down. After falling into the water, I woke up. Even if my mother had turned into a ghost, how could she be here? But that thing grabbed my foot tightly and dragged me down to the bottom of the water its water fairy, an experienced boatman said in horror.After a person dies, their corpse turns into a Yin object and often abduct passersby to fall into the water. Countless people died in the canal every year. With the accumulation of Yin Qi, it was inevitable that water spirits would be born. My Lords, its better if you dont come out at night. The water demon never comes ashore. As long as you dont go on the deck, youll be fine. When we left the ship, we ate, drank, defecated, and used the toilet in the cabin every night. This is the rule of the trade. Everyone couldnt help but turn their heads and look at the dark water. It was quite creepy to encounter such a thing at night. With this interlude, the armored soldiers of the Tiger guards no longer came out at night to solve the problem of metabolism, and the night watchmen did what they were supposed to do. Take Xu Qi an for example. Every night, he would go to the deck on purpose, but he never met the legendary water spirit. It wasnt that Xu Qi an was brave enough to ask water fairy to take a break. He just wanted to see what the water Monkey looked like. In his previous life, he grew up listening to the story of the water Monkey. On this day, the Imperial envoys team finally arrived at the Qingzhou dock. After reaching Qingzhou, they would have to change to the dry road. On the dry road, they would need carriages and horses, which the Imperial envoy team did not have. He needed the help of the Qingzhou government. After disembarking from the boat, provincial governor Zhang walked to Xu Qi ans side with a smile and said,The governor of Qingzhou is the Grand scholar of Yunlu Academy, yang Gong, yang ziqian. Xu Qi an did not react in time. Governor Zhang added,Im called layman Zi Yang. Chapter 216 ? 216 This little adult is Its him Xu Qi an was suddenly enlightened. He remembered the great scholar who had read his own poems. He didnt know who yang Gong was, but he had heard of layman Zi Yang. This guy took advantage of the fact that he had forgotten the name of the farewell poem and forcibly named it after Erlang recited the poem. He was simply shameless to the extreme. Later, Xu Qi an used his poems to impress the three great Confucians of the Academy. Bai su and the others were inspired by layman Zi Yang and did not feel guilty at all. When people are wandering in the pugilistic world, its either you or I who are free. They hired a carriage near the dock. After Governor Zhang entered the carriage, he lifted the curtain and continued, layman Zi Yang was the top scholar in the 14th year of yuanjing. He resigned the following year and became an educator in the Academy. He has many students under him. Resign the next year? Xu Qians heart moved. The top scholar could enter the Hanlin Academy, and the lucky scholar of the Hanlin Academy was also known as the Prime Minister. In other words, the top scholar could compete for the position of first assistant. The following year, he resigned and suffered a huge loss! its because of the internal strife within the Imperial court. Dont be fooled by the intense competition between the various parties. When faced with the scholars of Yun Lu Academy, their spearheads are all United against outsiders. Provincial governor Zhang sighed, After scholar Zi Yang became the top scorer, he was thrown into a corner and no one paid attention to him. Because of this, he was depressed for a year and spent every day in the teaching workshop Division. The next year, he resigned and returned to Yun Lu Academy to teach. . Ive heard of this before. Ive been working on it for almost a year. Xu Qi an was envious. Governor Zhang could only sigh and give no other explanation for the internal strife between the various parties in the Imperial court that happened to scholar Zi Yang. This was because Xu Qi an, who had a younger brother in Yun Lu Academy, was very clear about the situation. The conflict for the throne two hundred years ago caused the royal family to be wary and disgusted with the scholars of the cloud deer Institute. Hence, quasi-Saint Cheng rose to power and established the Directorate to replace the cloud deer Institute in providing talents to the Imperial court. It could be said that there was a conflict of interest and a fight for orthodoxy between the two sides. If Emperor yuanjing was not a balance maniac, layman Zi Yang would probably still be teaching in the Academy. master Zi Yangs talent and skills are top-notch. When he first arrived in Qingzhou, he cleaned up the Office of the Chief Commissioner with a thunderous force. Within a month, he dismissed or imprisoned 178 corrupt officials, shaking the entire Qingzhou officialdom. Governor Zhangs tone was filled with admiration. Was he really that reckless? Although a new official was quick to take action, a high-ranking official sent out of the capital should take his time to clean up the bureaucracy of Qingzhou How long had it been since recluse Zi Yang was appointed by the Imperial court and became the chief governor of Qingzhou? Xu Qian was puzzled. He frowned and said,The various factions of the Imperial court allow him to make such a big move? During the investigation in the capital, the various parties in the Imperial court were fighting intensely and could no longer cooperate. There was also Duke Weis restraint Governor Zhang said with a smile. He gave Xu Qi an a I understand look and continued, moreover, layman Zi Yang is a cunning man. He has gotten all the evidence and said all the things that he wanted to say En, the scholars of Yun Lu Academy are the best at reasoning, right? The truth that the Lord was talking about was the truth of physics Xu Qian understood and smiled at provincial governor Zhang. After they arrived at the official courier station in Qingzhou, Governor Zhang brought Xu Qi an to the Office of the Chief Commissioner to visit layman Zi Yang. Xu Qi an had already understood the reason why Governor Zhang took the initiative to talk to him. This experienced and capable Governor was afraid that layman Zi Yang would not buy it, so he dragged layman Zi Yang along. After all, this provincial governors job was to inspect Yunzhou, not Qingzhou. With Xu Qi an following him, recluse Purple Sun would definitely give him face and grant all his requests. After entering the administration office, the clerk led a group of people into the inner hall to have tea and take a seat. Lord chief governor has gone to the major Yamen to inspect the matter of the commandment monument. The one who received them was the left chief of staff of the administration department, a secondary fourth-rank official. Is it the stone tablet in the front yard? Governor Zhang muttered. The left advisor smiled and nodded. the chief administrator wishes to set up a commandment tablet to warn the officials of Qingzhou. Officials should be honest and bring benefits to the people. Governor Zhang nodded. This was the aftermath of cleaning up the atmosphere of the officialdom. the chief administrator has put in a lot of effort into this move, but why is there not a word on the commandment monument? The left advisor said helplessly,Lord chief administrator hasnt thought about what to carve yet. Ive been troubled by this matter recently. He also asked us to put our heads together and provide inspiration, which also caused us to be tired. Recluse Zi Yang was really cool, he knew how to organize an essay competition Xu Qian said. Dafeng was divided into 16 states. Xu Qi an understood the states as provinces, but not every state was a province. There were many small states. For example, Qingzhou had more than a dozen States under its jurisdiction. In addition, there were also prefectures and counties. .. At this time, the chief governor yang Gong led a group of Qingzhou officials into the government office of Qingzhou. The magistrate of the government office humbly accompanied him. Yang Gong, who was wearing a red robe, stood in front of the stele and nodded with satisfaction.My Lords, do you have any suggestions for the monolith inscriptions? In just a few months, his scholarly air had gradually disappeared and was replaced by the authority of an official. I feel that we can engrave Lord chief diplomats deeds of purging corrupt officials and upholding justice on a stele to serve as a warning for future generations. The magistrate of Qingzhou bowed. Yang Gong was a little moved. In this way, the stele would definitely be recorded in the local Chronicles of Qingzhou for future generations to sing. But he quickly rejected the suggestion. There shouldnt be too many inscriptions on the stele. Otherwise, it would be too complicated and long, and not eye-catching enough. Then lets carve poems. An official said subconsciously. Then, he realized that everyone present was looking at him with calm eyes The official laughed drily and did not say anything. For scholars who were well-read, it was not difficult to write poems. Who didnt have a few works when they were young? whether they could make it to the hall of elegance was another matter. For a poem to be inscribed on a tablet, not only did it have to be well written, it also had to be used to warn the world. How could it be written just like that? During the discussion, an official from the administration department came to the office on a horse. He trotted in and stood not far away. He cupped his fists and said, Lord chief governor, a Governor has arrived at the Yamen of the chief governors office. Governor? Did this years provincial governor come so quickly? The year of Geng was the year of the capitals investigation. According to the usual practice, the capital should have sent an Imperial inspector down after the investigation in the capital had come to a conclusion. This involved the unspoken rules of the officialdom. The end of the capital investigation also meant that there was a result in the struggle between the parties. The winner and the loser had already been decided. After that, he would send an Inspector-General to remove the officials from the defeated camp. Yang Gong, who had received the letter a few days earlier, explained, Im not here for Qingzhou. Im going to Yunzhou. Im just passing by Qingzhou on the way. Yunzhou All the officials had expressions of understanding. Yang Gong looked at the clerk and said,tell the provincial governor that I have important matters to attend to, so I will not be seeing you. If theres anything he needs, ask him to look for his left and right to help him with politics. Yang Gong was a great scholar of the Yun Lu Academy, and he didnt have much interaction with the officials of the Imperial court, much less any friendship. He was still troubled by the monolith inscriptions and was too lazy to care about the governor he was not familiar with. Yes! The clerk responded first and then added, The governor also asked this lowly one to pass you a message. Yang Gong and the other officials looked over. Xu Qi an will accompany you, the clerk said. Xu Qi an, who was that? The officials didnt manage to react in time, but yang Gong did. This was because he had always been paying attention to the movements in the capital and had always maintained contact with the great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy through letters. Lift the palanquin and return to the chief envoy office. Yang Gongs attitude took a 180-degree turn, and his tone was filled with urgency and joy, Quickly, lift the sedan. Finishing, he left the officials and walked straight out of the mansion. This The officials of Qingzhou looked at each other and stared at yang Gongs back in confusion. Who is Xu Qi an? The name sounds familiar. The magistrate of Qingzhou frowned. Why dont we go to the administration office to take a look and receive the Imperial inspector from the capital? Thats reasonable. Lets go. The officials left the government office in groups, and the palanquins set off one by one to the chief Administration Office. .. Xu Qi an didnt wait long at the office of governors before an adult in a red robe came. The man had an ancient face and a goatee that was popular among the middle-aged and old people. His eyes were bright and lively, and he looked dignified without being angry. He was an extremely imposing adult. A Golden Rooster embroidered on the chest He was a second-rank high official, and the chief administrator seemed to be a secondary second-rank official. . He was the only copper Gong left, so he must be Xu cijius cousin Just by looking at their appearances, the two brothers had no similarities at all Compared to old times, the difference was a Little Big Xu Qi an only recognized clothes and not people. He guessed that this imposing red-robed man should be the chief governor of Qingzhou, the great scholar of Yunlu Academy, and the layman Purple Sun who wrote his farewell poem for nothing. After paying his respects to Governor Zhang, layman Purple Sun turned his eyes to Xu Qi an, who was wearing a black uniform with a magic tool and a Gong tied to his chest, and silently examined him. At this moment, he was no longer excited. There was a hint of dignity in his gentleness. . He was the only copper Gong left, so he must be Xu cijius cousin Just by looking at their appearances, the two brothers had no similarities at all Compared to old times, the difference was a Little Big Yang Gong smiled and said, You are Xu ningyan? Yes, I am, Xu Qi an quickly cupped his fists. You dont have to be so formal in front of me. You can call yourself a student. The smile on yang Gongs face widened. youre indeed a talented man. You dont lose to old times. Layman Zi Yang has good eyes Sir, you flatter me, Xu Qi an said happily. After some small talk, yang Gong asked about the recent situation in the capital, even though he had learned a lot of inside information through the letters from the Academy. It was indeed the right decision to bring Xu ningyan to visit. Otherwise, the chief administrator would not have such an attitude The situation in the capital is chaotic, and the factional disputes are still intense From the Sangbo case to the Yunzhou case of the Minister of Works Layman Zi Yang kept sneering as he listened, but he didnt comment too much on the situation in the Imperial court, mainly because Imperial inspector Zhang wasnt one of his own. If only Xu Qi an was here, he would have been direct. In the evening, layman Zi Yang invited Governor Zhang to a banquet in an elegant courtyard. Jiang Lu Zhong was also invited. In addition, the prefect of Qingzhou and other high-ranking officials were also invited. The small courtyard was brightly lit, and the curtains hung low. The officials sat in a row, drinking and chatting happily. The bands and dancers invited from the Academy Square were dancing in the cold courtyard to liven up the mood for the adults. In fact, at the beginning, the Imperial Academy Division was purely a Department of entertainment, specializing in singing and dancing to liven up the official banquets. Later, it gradually evolved into an official brothel. The young ladies were forced to go from performing to selling their bodies. The central figures of the banquet were the chief governor yang Gong and the governor Zhang xingying. As for Jiang Luzhong, although Jin Gong was highly skilled, the night watchmen and the Civil officials were natural enemies, so no one paid him any attention. Xu Qi an had thought that he would be the same. He was happy and carefree, and did not need to pay attention to the social activities in the government. Unexpectedly, an official in a red robe raised his glass to Xu Qi an and said, This Little Lord, are you the poetmaker of thin shadow across the clear water, dark fragrance floating in the evening moon ? [ PS: the first chapter is wrong. Layman Zi Yang is the chief administrator, not the prefect. It has been changed. ] [ PS: asking for votes at the beginning of the month. Theres an event called voting for monthly votes and giving Qidian coins. For more details, please follow the authors words in this chapter. ] I didnt manage to secure the top ten last month, so Ill have to trouble you all this month. In addition, thanks to the alliance leader of lifes failure, he was also an old man who built a harem. Chapter 217 ? 217 A poem that shocked four people (1) When the magistrate of Qingzhou asked the question, the rest of the officials stopped talking and drinking, and looked over with a smile. Big was big, small was small, and the Jingu staff had different sizes Xu Qi an ridiculed the way this rank 4 official addressed him in his heart. On the surface, he replied with a smile, This humble servant does not deserve to be addressed this way, Daren. That poem was indeed written by this humble servant. Oh, its him All the officials had a look of realization. When they first heard Xu Qi ans name, they didnt react immediately, but they also felt that the name was familiar. After such a long time, he had some guesses about the identity of this strange copper Gong. With the circulation of Xu Qi ans famous works, even though the officialdom and scholars did not deliberately publicize his reputation, those present were all high-ranking officials of the state and had the corresponding channels to inquire about him. It was no wonder that when the Lord chief administrator heard this name, he immediately rushed over. the sheep Pavilion sends recluse Zi Yang to Qingzhou had long spread throughout the country. This great scholar had just taken office, and this famous poem was already at the forefront. It could be said that he had taken advantage of the harmony between the people. And all of this was thanks to the gong in front of him, Xu Qi an. Ive heard a lot about you. Youre indeed a Dragon among men with a majestic appearance. The magistrate of Qingzhou laughed out loud and flattered him in an open and aboveboard manner. His skill in flattering people was pure. You flatter me He was not only a Dragon among men, but also a Dragon among men. Xu Qi an had to admit that if he was in a different position and became the focus, then the disgusting social interactions in the officialdom would suddenly become lively and interesting. He thought about how good it would be if it could continue. After the magistrate of Qingzhou finished his wine, he glanced at yang Gong, the chief governor of the main seat. This great Confucian with first-class skills had restrained his oppressive official prestige and looked relaxed. At this moment, the magistrate of Qingzhou suddenly thought of the troublesome commandment monument. In fact, writing poems was the best choice. It was simple and eye-catching, but also profound. Xu Qi an was a talented poet The chief governor is troubled by the inscription, and even we are having a headache Is it possible to let this great scholar give us a headache? Hmm, its not that the chief governor doesnt have this idea, but as the head of a state, its not good to say it out loud for the sake of his face However, poems were rare, so he did not consider it. But now, it was different. Xu Qi an was here. He came at the right time. Xu Qi an was a talented poet The chief governor is troubled by the inscription, and even we are having a headache Is it possible to let this great scholar give us a headache? Hmm, its not that the chief governor doesnt have this idea, but as the head of a state, its not good to say it out loud for the sake of his face The magistrate of Qingzhou was quick-witted. Thinking of this, the magistrate smiled and said,What other works does Lord Xu have in the capital? He had just asked casually. If the other party denied it, he would use this as an excuse to push Xu Qi an to the forefront. He would join forces with the officials to instigate him to compose a poem on the spot. Then, he would naturally give the title . Similar methods were common at the wine table, but they were usually used to persuade people to drink, and now they were used to compose poems. The purpose was different. . You want to read my poems for nothing again? Xu Qi an wanted to say no, but provincial governor Zhang took over the topic first and said with a smile,There really is one. The officials present looked over with interest, including layman Zi Yang. Which scholar is not good at poetry? Provincial governor Zhang easily regained the focus. He took a sip of wine and smiled,However, there is only half of it, and it has only been circulating in the capital for a short time. I believe everyone has not heard of it yet. Oh? Only half a song? Governor, please speak quickly. This humble official is all ears. The officials didnt look down on it because of the half a poem. Instead, they became more and more curious. This half a poem must be of the highest quality. Otherwise, how could it be circulated in the capital city with only half a poem? If it wasnt good, it wouldnt be worth it for the governor to say it in public. Half a song Yang Gong couldnt help but look at Xu Qi an, then back at provincial governor Zhang. Provincial governor Zhang put down his cup and cleared his throat. After putting on a good show, he then looked around at the crowd and said in a clear voice, when drunk, you dont know the sky is in the water. The boat is full of dreams, pressing on the River of Stars. At that moment, the dance had just ended and the music was slowly dissipating. The banquet fell into a deathly silence. The officials savored this half of the poem and only felt a sense of otherworldly carefreeness. He did not care about fame and fortune, nor did he care about gains and losses. After getting drunk, he lay on the black-awning boat and looked at the River of Stars above his head. His seven-foot body was pressing down on another River of Stars, and a carefree air rose spontaneously. Some people shook their heads, as if they were drunk. Some people couldnt help but look at the small pond in the courtyard. There were clusters of fiery red lotus flowers growing there, but the pond was too small. Layman Purple Sun clapped his hands and said,this poem has a profound meaning. It should be the peak of poetry in the past two hundred years. Excellent, excellent. He drank three cups of wine in a row and recited poems with wine. He was extremely pleased. After he finished drinking, he looked at Xu Qi an with bright eyes. is this poem famous? ? Wasnt it enough that you F * cked me once? dont i have any dignity Xu Qi an almost spat salt soda water on his face. I already have. Recluse Purple Sun was a little disappointed. He nodded and didnt say anything else. He just mumbled to himself. Seeing that it was about time, the magistrate of Qingzhou raised his glass and said, what a coincidence. The chief governor is about to set up a commandment monument in the front yard of each Yamen. The inscriptions on the monument have not been decided yet. I wonder if Lord Xu Can compose a poem? Almost everyone looked at Xu Qi an subconsciously. Layman Purple Sun didnt agree or stop it. He just looked at the small gong with a smile. You want my poem with just a glass of wine? Im not that kind of person Xu Qi an sighed, I followed the governor to Yunzhou to investigate a case. My future is uncertain and Im worried. How can I have the energy and mood to write poems? Im sorry, my Lords. The officials of Qingzhou were immediately disappointed. The magistrate of Qingzhou was anxious and quickly said, Lord Xus poetry is stunning, dont be modest. Xu Qi an shook his head helplessly and raised his cup to drink. Layman Zi Yang thought for a while and took off the Jade ring on his thumb. He said in a deep voice, Yunzhou is plagued by bandits, so this trip is indeed dangerous. Ningyan, keep this jade ring well. Ive been wearing it for many years, and its been nourished by the righteousness Qi. It can ward off evil. Xu Qi ans gaze immediately fell on the ring. He could vaguely see a flash of clear air and recalled what Chu Caiwei had once said. There were three types of magic tools in the world, one was made by the Directorate of Celestials and array Masters;One was born naturally by chance;The last type was those who had been contaminated with the aura of high-ranked powerhouses. After accumulation over time, they would possess a certain level of divinity. This jade ring was the third type. Big brother, dont treat me like a human tonight Xu Qi an hurriedly took it and carefully put it in his arms. He pondered for a moment and said, I dont know what happened, but I suddenly had a thought and came across a poem. Didnt he say that he wasnt in the mood to write poems? The officials looked at him blankly. A few seconds later, they gradually came to a realization, and their eyes became a lot weirder, but they had a tacit understanding. Im all ears, layman Zi Yangs smile remained unchanged. Xu Qi an nodded. He had already made his choice. He was going to use the four-line poem he had used in the heart questioning gate during the aptitude test. Because there was no poem more suitable for this. If he remembered correctly, this poem was also called the commandment stone inscription, and it was used to warn the officials. He took a sip of wine and the poem appeared in his mind. His mood seemed to have returned to the lofty aspirations he had at the heart questioning gate. He couldnt help but stand up and look at yang Gong, layman Zi Yang, and said softly, Er Shi er Lu. He then looked at Governor Zhang, The Peoples money. Then, he slowly swept his gaze across the officials present, and his voice suddenly became stern. The servants are easy to abuse. In the end, he looked up at the sky and seemed to be excited as he said loudly, The heavens cant be bullied! Unconsciously, his voice had been infused with the lions roar of Buddhism. It rang in the ears of the officials like the evening drum and morning bell, deafening. Clang The sound of wine glasses breaking could be heard. Many officials looked guilty or ashamed. Facing a bronze Gong without any rank, they felt like they were facing a strict superior. They didnt even dare to breathe. A small number of people who had a clear conscience straightened their backs and their hearts were filled with excitement. Good poem, good poem! Layman Zi Yang slammed the table and stood up. This great scholars emotions were a little out of control. He didnt give off the feeling of an experienced and capable high-ranking official, but rather a young student who had just entered the officialdom, full of vigor and righteousness. Back then, if I could have recited this poem in the Imperial court and let go of the depression in my heart, why would I have been depressed for a year? Xu ningyan, Oh Xu ningyan, youre a real scholar. In the courtyard, the dancers who were enduring the cold wind blinked their eyes and curiously sized up the only young man at the banquet. No wonder he was able to make such a move This poem had shocked many people Provincial governor Zhang sighed. Seeing that the situation was a little tense, he changed the topic, Lord chief administrator is right. Ningyan, its a pity that you didnt study at that time. Xu Qi an hiccuped and said helplessly, Second uncle felt that I was more suitable to practice martial arts, so he didnt let me continue with my studies. When the officials heard this, they were quite resentful. They thought to themselves, your second uncle is not a son. He has wasted a seed of study. If Xu ningyan was a scholar, he would not be lonely in the literary world. . The banquet ended in the middle of the night. Xu Qi an, who was a little drunk, came to the pool and picked the Red Lotus flowers. This type of Lotus was extremely strange. It only had six petals, and each petal was full and crystal clear. It was a type that he had never seen before. this Lotus is called the Red Lotus, or the cold Lotus. It is a Lotus unique to Qingzhou. Layman Zi Yang walked over with his hands behind his back and stood at the side. they only bloom in October and will wither in the next spring. The Lotus seeds they bear are warm and can be used in medicine. . Ive never seen a lotus flower that bloomed in winter in my previous life. it blooms and bears fruit in the middle of winter, Xu Qi an said with a smile. its warm, just the opposite of the season. These red lotuses cant be transplanted to the Central Plains? I cant live. Yunzhou has bandits, layman Zi Yang said. Yunzhou is unique to Yunzhou. Any other state would not be able to survive. Do you know where the problem is? Isnt this a problem left behind by history Xu Qi ans heart moved, and he bowed.Please advise me, Sir. [ PS: the chapter discussion function has been closed for the past few days. The entire website has been shut down. It will resume on the 5th. ] Everyone just needs to post the chapter as usual, and it will be shown after the 5th. Sigh, a book without this chapter is soulless. When the days are over, Ill come back to read this chapter. The main thing was He didnt address him as Lord, but as Sir. He considered himself a student. .. [PS: the chapter discussion function has been closed for the past few days. The entire website has been shut down. It will resume on the 5th.] Everyone just needs to post the chapter as usual, and it will be shown after the 5th. Sigh, a book without this chapter is soulless. When the days are over, Ill come back to read this chapter. The main thing was The tools could no longer catch insects. Ill post it first, then read it again and correct the wrong words. Chapter 218 ? 218 The seven letters from Xu Qi an In the night, the cold wind blew, and the red lotuses in the pond swayed, like a surging sea of fire. It was a beautiful sight. Xu Qi an took a deep breath silently and smelled the delicate fragrance. There are many mountains in Yunzhou, but its not as dense as the southern border, where miasma is everywhere. The mountain is rich in herbs and Natural Resources. Looking at the red lotuses in the pond, layman Zi Yang continued, Yunzhou also has fertile land and abundant water. Although the annual rice production is not as good as Yuzhou and Zhangzhou, the two regions known as the Granary of Dafeng, the rice produced in Yunzhou every year is more than enough to feed the people of the two provinces. From the sound of it, Yunzhou should have a hilly terrain. Xu Qi an nodded in realization. Of the basic terrains of the five continents, the hills were the most fertile and had the most abundant resources. The so-called home of fish and rice in his previous life was in the Jiangnan Hills. Yuzhou and Zhangzhou, these two great tribute Granary, were considered flat plains, while the southern border was a mountainous terrain. There were high mountains everywhere, and there was very little fertile land. Layman Purple Sun said in a deep voice, Yunzhou has another geographical advantage. Its close to the South Sea. We dont have to worry about being attacked from both sides. Taking a step back, if he really couldnt, he could also set sail. the conflict between the witchcraft cult and great Feng at the border is getting more and more serious. If they want to create internal strife and make great Feng unable to take care of itself, it is a wise move to choose Yunzhou. Now that youve put it that way, why do I feel that this trip to Yunzhou is a trip of total annihilation? Bah, bah, bah, bah, childrens words carry no harm, childrens words carry no harm dont worry. as if he had seen through Xu Qi ans worry, layman Purple Sun smiled and said, Although the problem in great Feng is very serious, its generally still calm, and the dignity of the Imperial court is still there. Even if the witchcraft cult is plotting in Yunzhou, they only dare to hide in the dark and wont do it openly. Ive got nothing to do recently, so Ive got a few Eagles. Ill give you one when I get back. If anything happens in Yunzhou, you can use the Eagle to send a message. Its faster than taking the post Road. However, no matter how fast he was, it would still take a few days to go back and forth As expected, a world without a mobile phone was really insecure. If only everyone had a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld Thank you for your kindness, teacher, Xu Qi an said gratefully. What should I do when I go to Yunzhou? he asked after a pause. Just investigate the case and protect Zhang xingying. As for the social circle, you dont have to worry about it. Layman Zi Yang laughed and said, since wei yuan has appointed zhang xingying as the provincial governor, he is no ordinary person. Xu Qi an nodded. After they finished talking about the important matters, layman Zi Yang pondered for a moment and said, I often communicate with Jinyan through letters, and you are often mentioned in the letters. You can be considered half a student of Yun Lu Academy I heard that the Academy was filled with fresh air a few months ago? Who was Jinyan? Oh, it was Erlangs teacher, the great scholar Zhang Shen Because Xu Qi an was not used to addressing him, it took a few seconds for him to realize who Jingyan was. What did layman Zi Yang mean by that? Yun Lu Academy didnt tell him the truth? Or does he know that I did it? hes just trying to hint to me, but theres no need to Could it be that the correspondence between letters couldnt be kept a secret, so the great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy only mentioned it in their letters and didnt reveal the truth? this matter seems to be classified as the highest secret by the Academy, he said after some deliberation. the quasi-Saint Academy is still under lockdown. No one is allowed to enter. At this point, Xu Qi an couldnt help but think of the quasi-Saint who had referred to a deer as a horse. He was really a great man, because he always stood behind his wife. Layman Zi Yang nodded slightly and didnt ask any more questions. Xu Qi an had something to ask this great scholar. He thought for a while and decided to ask the first question. teacher, some time ago, because of the Sang Bo case, I challenged to read at night and read the history books. I found out that before our first assistant exterminated Buddhism, he shouted the slogan as long as Buddhism is not destroyed, the world is full of Buddhas. After that, the first assistant broke through to the life standing realm. The student thought,even if Buddhism has all kinds of drawbacks, it is still a famous Orthodox sect. As long as Buddhism is not destroyed, the world will be a Buddha Is it too extreme? Xu Qi an did not know the difference between Buddhism in this world and that of his previous life. There was no Buddha in this world, only one Buddha. But no matter what, Buddhism was not an evil sect. This matter is a secret, so I dont know. Layman Purple Sun said. If you dont know, how do you know its a secret? Xu Qi an forced himself to hold back. I know, Dean, layman Zi Yang replied. Xu Qi ans second question was why there were stone sculptures of the scholarly Sage in the abyss of the southern border, but he gave up the idea of asking. Xu Qi an, who was in the capital, should not have known that there was a sculpture of the scholarly Sage at the bottom of the abyss, even if he used an excuse like I have a friend. It was impossible for the Yamen to know about this. .. Back at the courier station, Xu Qi an took a cold shower, then went back to his room to meditate and visualize the diagram. Qingzhou was adjacent to Yunzhou. If they set off from here, it would take three to five days to reach Yunzhou on a fast horse. Even considering the weak body of provincial governor Zhang, it would take about a week to reach the border of Qingzhou. I can use this time to break through to the spirit forging stage. Its just not sleeping for ten days. When I was still an ordinary person, I achieved 72 hours of nonstop work in an internet cafe The next day, the chief administrator, yang Gong, summoned the stonemasons and carved four lines of a poem to warn the officials on the commandment steles in the front courtyards of the various Yamen in Qingzhou. From the prefect of Qingzhou to the ordinary officials, these four lines of the poem could be seen when they entered and left the Yamen every day. Whats written on it? Chapter 219 ? 219 The seven letters from Xu Qi an (2) You eat and you live, the Peoples wealth. Its easy to bully the common people, but hard to bully the heavens. What a good poem. Ive never been to school, so I can only say one thing:Oh my God, its so well written. It was written by our Lord chief administrator, right? you are really an official of the Qing Dynasty. Its not the chief governor, its a man named Xu Qi an.Yang Gong. Oh, oh, hes a student of our Lord chief administrator. Since the poem was written by Xu Qi an, then so be it. However, layman Purple Sun had a trick up his sleeve. He had someone carve three small words to the left of Xu Qi ans name:Yang Gong. If the three great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy were present, they would be vomiting blood while roaring, Shameless old thief, you can even freeload on this? Many incorruptible officials clapped their hands on the table and praised this poem. He silently remembered Xu Qi an. Xu Qi ans name spread quickly in the bureaucracy of Qingzhou. Soon after, many students and officials suddenly realized that the person who had written the poem on the stele was the great scholar who had written the poems that were said to be the most famous in the literary world two hundred years ago. The most shocking thing was that he was not a scholar, but a night watchman. But no matter if it was the officials or the students of Qing Zhou, they were all convinced by Xu Qian. They admired his poetry talent, and even more so, they admired the spirit expressed in his poems. And when the girls of the Academy of cultivation learned of this news, their chests were filled with excitement and agitation. All of them wished they could burn incense and pray to Buddha, praying that the great scholar Xu would visit them and leave behind a poem or two. They would be willing to pay for it. . Outside the city of Qingzhou. Layman Zi Yang led a group of senior officials of the state of Qing to personally send the Imperial inspectors team out of the city. I dont know when well meet again after this. Take care, teacher. Xu Qi an saluted as a disciple. Layman Purple Sun nodded slightly and sighed. He had just recognized a student, and before he could even warm up his arms, he was already leaving. when you go to Yunzhou, handle the case well. Always remember to serve the court and the people. Yang Gong said in a deep voice. For the people of the world Xu Qi an repeated this in her heart. .. A few days later, at a relay station at the border of Qingzhou. At two O clock in the morning, after finishing his breathing and visualization, Xu Qi an, who had not slept for seven days, walked out of the room with a candle. It was late at night, and the courier station was very quiet. He walked down the corridor to the end and went down the stairs. Beside the counter in the hall, an oil lamp was burning silently. The guard was sleeping soundly on the table, a crystal liquid flowing from the corner of his mouth. The official courier station was open 24 hours a day. Some officials would rush through the night because of urgent business, and no one could tell when they would stay at the courier station. Thump thump Xu Qi an knocked on the counter twice, making a dull sound. The courier woke up with a start. He wiped the corner of his mouth and stood up. my Lord, what are your orders? Give me a few envelopes and letter paper. I want to write a letter. Xu Qi an requested. The courier immediately took out a piece of paper and an envelope from the cabinet. Xu Qi an shook his head.Its not enough, How many do you want? Seven envelopes, the more paper the better. This was the first time the courier had seen someone write seven letters in one go. He mumbled something silently and obediently handed over seven envelopes and paper. Xu Qi an took the envelope and the letter, turned around, and went upstairs to his room. He placed the envelope on the desk, took out the Red Lotus petals from the Jade Mirror, and pressed the five petals on the five envelopes. Then he spread out the paper, pressed it on the paperweight, and ground it to write the letter. The first letter. Princess huaiqing: When I was writing this letter, I had already arrived at the border of Qingzhou and was about to enter Yunzhou. When he left the capital, he had wanted to discuss with His Highness and listen to His Highnesss wise opinion. I did not think that this humble servant had offended Your Highness in some way, causing Your Highness to be so ruthless and refuse to see you. I passed by Yuzhou and cracked a corruption case From this case, it could be seen that the witchcraft cult had infiltrated the Imperial court for a long time and had secretly trained many spies. As the saying went, a thousand li away could be destroyed by an ants nest. I hope your Highness can persuade His Majesty to work hard to rule and restore the court. By the way, theres a kind of flower in Qingzhou called the Red Lotus. It blooms in the middle of winter. The spirit of the Red Lotus was untainted by the mud, pure and not demonic, straight and pure, pure and clean, and could be observed from afar but not played with. This made this humble servant think of Your Highness. Im sorry, this humble servant knows that these words are a great disrespect to Your Highness. However, Your Highnesss magnificence is something that this humble servant has never seen before. Youre like the Red Lotus, growing out of the mud without being stained, youre clean but not evil. This humble servant picked a lotus petal and sent it to Your Highness along with this letter to express my sincerity. The second letter. Princess Lin an: The night is long and I have no mood to sleep. Your Highnesss voice and smile seem to be in front of my eyes and ringing in my ears. the trip to Yunzhou was not lonely. Many interesting and bizarre things happened on the way. It turned out that there were water ghosts in the canal. On the way, a Huben guard went up to the deck at night and suddenly heard his mothers call, so he jumped into the water. The water ghost grabbed his ankle and tried to drag him to the bottom of the river. Fortunately, I noticed it in time and jumped into the river without any regard for my own safety. I fought with the water ghosts for 300 rounds and only then was I able to save the poor Huben guards. on the way from Qingzhou to Yunzhou, we passed by a village, and a strange thing happened in the village. The daughter-in-law of a certain family turned into a zombie after she died. She walked around the room all day and all night, growing white teeth and black nails. She bit anyone she saw Fortunately, this humble servant passed by and saw at a glance that there was a reason for the females corpse transformation. After a strict investigation, the truth was found. It turned out that the husband had an affair with the widow in the village and wanted to divorce his wife to marry someone else. The wife was unwilling, so he killed her cruelly. Chapter 220 ? 220 Xu Qi ans seven letters (added for the Alliance master falling star) _3 His wife died with resentment, and her soul lingered around, causing the corpse transformation. By the way, theres a flower in Qingzhou called the Red Lotus. Its as enchanting as fire and always reminds me of Your Highnesss peerless charm in a red dress. its as sullen as a Princess (crossed out), its as bright as the wind and as light as an arrow, but when the wind blows, it shyly lowers its head.It was the gentleness when she lowered her head, like a shy lotus flower that could not stand the cold wind. Im sorry for being rude. I didnt mean to offend you, Princess. Its just that Ive never seen your beauty before. The third letter. Miss Cai Wei: One day apart is like three years. We havent seen each other for half a month. Hows the chicken essence? Did you successfully advance to an Alchemist? Theres a delicacy in Yuzhou called ham with yellow sprouts. Ham is a delicacy unique to the South and hard to find in the North. The preparation method is also very simple. Peel off the skin of the ham, remove the oil, and store the meat. First, he used the chicken soup to make the skin soft, then the meat soft. After that, he added the yellow shoot cabbage and cut it into two-inch long pieces.He added honey, wine, and water and simmered it for half a day. It was sweet and fresh, the meat and vegetables had melted, but the root and the core of the vegetable did not dissipate. The soup was also very delicious. there are several kinds of delicacies in Qingzhou. Please allow me to bring them all to you By the way, theres a flower in Qingzhou called the Red Lotus. These flowers were bright and lively. They bloomed in the wind, and when they swayed with the wind, they looked like bright and beautiful smiling faces. I couldnt help but think of miss Cai Wei. youre such a heartless girl (crossed out). Youre such a girl who brings happiness to people. Youre carefree, innocent, and have a pair of clear and bright eyes. Youll forget the common customs when you see you. The fourth letter. Lady floating fragrance: I havent seen you for half a month. I miss your smile, I miss your coat, I miss your white socks and the smell on your body (crossed out) We havent seen each other for half a month, and Ive missed you so much. Ive already arrived at the border of Qingzhou, and Ill be at Yunzhou tomorrow. Along the way, my colleagues have also invited me to the teaching workshop, but I refused, because without you, the teaching workshop is so boring. I cant help but think of our sentimental past. Those were our wonderful times. The trip to Yunzhou is more time-consuming and exhausting than I thought. The time we will meet is very far away. I know that you miss me so much that youre going crazy. By the way, theres a flower in Qingzhou called the Red Lotus. This flower is as bright as fire, as passionate as you are, making people forget to leave. Xu Qi an finished writing the letter for the spare tires and blew dry the ink. Looking at the scribbling on the letter, she sighed helplessly. This was what handwriting was like. As you wrote, you would make mistakes or write something that shouldnt be written. He had already made such a mistake when he was writing essays in his youth. It didnt matter. These were all women who knew him through and through, and they wouldnt despise him just because his handwriting was ugly. The content was quite satisfactory. Different content was written according to the different personalities of the spare tires. For example, if huaiqing liked politics, he would write cases. Lin an liked to listen to stories, so he wrote about the strange things along the way. Yan Caiwei was a foodie, so he talked to her about food. As for Fu Xiang, the letter was more like flirting, and that was enough. Next was the letter to his family. Xu Qi an left it for the last. After careful consideration, he dipped it in ink and picked up the brush. The fifth letter. Little sister lingyue: Im doing well outside, but I miss you a little. Since I was young, Ive never left you for more than three days. Of course, she never left her second uncle and aunt. Have you adapted to life in the inner city? The prices of goods in the inner city were expensive, unlike in the outer city, but you must not suffer. Go out more often, go to the silk and jewelry shops. When I left, I left three hundred taels of silver for aunty. Its enough for the family to spend for a while. Well, big brother is not at home, and Erlang is at the Academy. You have to remember to make your own decisions on some things. Dont always listen to your stupid mother. If aunt proposes for you to get married again, then ask her to return the three hundred taels of silver to me and the silk to me. I dont want to find out that youre engaged when I get home. by the way, theres a flower in Qingzhou called the Red Lotus. Its as elegant, refined, and gentle as you. The sixth letter. Auntie: please take care of lingying. Over! The seventh letter. Second uncle: Im doing well outside. When I wrote this letter, I had just arrived at the border of Qingzhou. I dont unknown what will happen in Yunzhou. Dont worry, men always have to go through some ups and downs. Didnt you and my father fight on the battlefield? Ive been trying to break through to the spirit forging stage recently. I hope that when I return to the capital, second uncle, youll have also successfully broken through to the spirit forging stage. At that time, my Xu family will have two gods. Oh, and I suddenly remembered that you are illiterate. Did you not write a letter to bid farewell? I always thought that you, as a father, would naturally be concerned about your son, so I didnt write to him to tell him that weve moved Forget it. Anyway, half a month had passed. By now, he should know where his home was. I hope Im overthinking it. After writing the letter, Xu Qi an folded the letter and put it into the envelope one by one, along with the petals of the Red Lotus. .. [ PS: please give me a monthly vote. This chapter is nearly 5000 words. I put my hands on my waist when I asked for a monthly vote. Im in the right. ] Chapter 221 ? 221 Killing the enemy (1) According to Dafengs geographical records, Yunzhou spanned 60000 miles and was rich in produce, such as Mulberry, porcelain, herbs, and so on. Before Emperor Wu Zong rose to power, Yunzhous wealth could be ranked in the top five of all the other provinces in the great Feng. The official road was long and winding, leading to the horizon. On both sides were black soil and fields, and in the distance were rolling mountains. The sun had just risen, and the air was still cold from last night. The team of more than a hundred people slowly advanced on the official road. The clattering of the horses hooves was mixed with the clattering of the wheels. In the first year of the yuanjing era, the total population of Yunzhou reached five million. After that, the Yellow Book was compiled once every ten years, and the population gradually decreased. In the year 30 of yuanjing, the population of Yunzhou was more than 3.5 million. Its the 36th year of yuanjing, and in four years itll be the year of the Yellow Book. I wonder how many people are left in Yunzhou? Governor Zhang lifted the curtain and sighed with emotion. It was terrifying that the population would decrease by 1.5 million in 30 years, and the actual population reduction would only be more. Yunzhous soil was fertile. As long as there were no natural disasters, there was no need to worry about famine. In other words, the population would be able to grow steadily in 30 years. . From 5 million to 3.5 million, it was not a simple subtraction. The actual population reduction was at least doubled Xu Qi an cursed, What the hell is this place? Provincial governor Zhang took a glance at him and continued,This loss of population, half of it is because the taxes are too heavy. They abandoned their fields to become refugees, or entered the city to find another way to survive, or they became bandits. These people are not recorded in the Yellow Book. Then theres the serious banditry, burning, killing, and plundering, adding to the already bad situation. Sometimes, in order to replenish their manpower, the mountain bandits would take the initiative to go down the mountain and Rob the people. Ha, of course, mountain bandits are not included in the Yellow Book. Xu Qi an looked into the distance silently. He was listening to the words of provincial governor Zhang, but he was analyzing the situation in his heart. . In the first year of yuanjing, there were still five million people. In the 10th year of yuanjing, the population was still shrinking. By the 30th year of yuanjing, there were 1.5 million people gone. The number of people was even more Yunzhou had taken a sharp turn in the past twenty years, and it was almost the beginning of Emperor Yuan jings cultivation. Was it because the Emperor of Da Feng was obsessed with cultivation that the witchcraft cult felt that they had an opportunity to take advantage of him? The witchcraft God religion had been plotting this for more than twenty years. They would definitely not cause a small ruckus. Da Feng and the various countries under the control of the witchcraft God religion would definitely have a war. As he thought about it, he tilted his head and almost fell asleep. Youre not in a good mental state. Governor Zhang examined him and frowned, Whats wrong? The provincial governor remembered that Xu Qi an had been well-behaved all the way and did not linger in the education workshop. He should not have been so exhausted. Xu Qi an turned his head and smiled bitterly at the provincial governor.Nothing much, I just became a time management master. This was the eighth day of his sleepless night. His head was throbbing with pain, and his blood vessels felt like they were about to burst. When he was eating this morning, he even had a slight illusion that Xu lingying was snatching his meat buns. His eyes were bloodshot and his eye circles were dark blue. This reminded Xu Qi an of the 996s society where he had to experience 007 occasionally. He was just as miserable. Two more days. I should be able to advance to the spirit-refinement realm after these two days. I cant let myself fall asleep, or else all my efforts will be in vain Why do I feel like my heart is beating so badly Xu Qi an took a deep breath, took off the water bag, and poured it on his head to stimulate his body and cheer himself up. . A caravan of 300 people trekked on the official road. Flat carriages were pulling goods, and under the waterproof cloth were silk, tea leaves, porcelain, and Rouge and gouache that Yunzhou produced. There were also some specialties of Yunzhou, such as snake spit inkstone and Yellow Crystal Stone. The owner of the caravan was a fierce-looking man called Zhao long. He was a famous hero in Yunzhous Jianghu in his early years and was involved in both the underworld and the underworld. He was tired of the days of bloodshed and relied on the reputation he had built up in his early years as well as his connections to start a caravan business. He could always manage the villages along the way, leave Yunzhou safely, and distribute the goods to various places, making a lot of money. As time passed, many merchants were willing to spend a lot of money to join Zhao Longs caravan to seek peace. Zhao Longs caravan had evolved into a half-merchant, half-escort caravan. Yang Yingying was one of the people hiding under the tree. However, she had left Yunzhou as an independent person and had spent twenty taels of silver to ask for the protection of the caravan. After all, it was impossible for a weak woman like her to leave Yunzhou on her own. Who knew when she would be kidnapped by bandits on the official road and become the wife of a Bandit chief? With her beauty, she was more than enough to be the wife of a Bandit chief. Yang Yingying was originally a woman from Yunzhous education square. When she was young, she was also a courtesan. Later, she was lucky enough to meet a good man who redeemed her body. She was then raised in the courtyard and became a mistress. She was over 30 this year, but her beauty had not decreased. Instead, her figure had become more plump, which added to the charm of a mature woman. She had a pair of bright almond-shaped eyes, which were full of tears when she looked at people. Yang Yingying, who was riding on the back of a horse, sensed the burning gazes of the bodyguards around her. She couldnt help but tighten her cloak and lower her head even more. At first glance, her hands seemed to be protecting her full chest to avoid being blasphemed by some mens gazes, but in fact, she was protecting an object in her arms. It was this item that forced her to leave Yunzhou. One of the bodyguards drooled as he looked at yang Yingyings back. Riding on the back of a horse with her long dress sticking to her body, the outline of her tight buttocks was really attractive. The muscular bodyguard squeezed his horses belly and caught up with yang Yingying. He grinned and said, Beauty, play with me tonight. All the silver that Ive earned from this trip will be yours. Its ten taels of silver. Yang Yingying turned a deaf ear to his words. She neither responded nor rejected him, pretending that he didnt exist. The bodyguard said a few more words, but when he saw that the beauty was ignoring him, he left while cursing. The bodyguards who were familiar with him laughed and taunted him. However, everyones eyes were filled with disappointment. This woman was impervious to anything, so they didnt stand a chance either. Ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of the few bodyguards who had taken human lives. If this kind of beautiful woman who traveled alone had not met boss Zhao, she would have been eaten up without even leaving her bones. Zhao long, who was at the front of the caravan, raised his hand and made a gesture. The bodyguards immediately drew their weapons as if they were facing a great enemy. However, it was an unwritten rule for a bodyguard to unsheathe his saber only halfway. Everyone in the pugilistic world sought wealth. Unless there was a great difference in strength between the two sides, they would not fight to the death. Moreover, boss Zhao had always had some face in the underworld, otherwise he wouldnt have been able to do this. Seventy to eighty people jumped out of the dense forest on both sides of the path with bright sabers and Spears. More than twenty strong men and horses rushed out from the fork road. Zhao long was a little puzzled. He had to walk this path several times a year. He knew which path needed to be cleaned and which mountain needed to be paid respect. When did such a group of Street-cutting bandits appear in this forest. Zhao long gestured for his bodyguards to calm down. After riding for a short distance, he said, Im Zhao long. Which path did you guys come from before As he got closer, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. These bandits had military crossbows on their waists and standard long swords in their hands. These were all military equipment. Zhao long had heard that some strongholds had military supplies, such as military knives, crossbows, and even handguns. But those were top Bandit strongholds and should not be here. . Ningyan, you look like a sick man whos been hollowed out by a woman. Song tingfeng and Xu Qi an walked side by side and took the opportunity to make fun of him. Xu Qi an glanced at him and said, I have a friend who asked me if I have any pills for strengthening the Yang and kidneys. Song tingfengs smile froze. that friend of mine is Zhu guangxiao. Guangxiao, you already have a fiance. Why do you work so hard? Song tingfeng pushed the blame to Zhu guangxiao. Zhu guangxiao looked at him without saying a word, but he felt indignant and retorted, I have tender feelings for women, but you eat too unsightly. Every morning, the girl who sleeps with you cant get out of bed. You dont know how to control yourself and youve wasted your body. A warriors body was strong and full of energy, but even the Bull Demon King, who worked from night to morning every day, would be exhausted after a long time. Im just amazing. Song tingfeng was not convinced and laughed proudly, Only the girls of the Academys workshop can cooperate with me to their hearts content, even though theyre also tired of warding off the attacks, Tingfeng Song tingfeng heard Xu Qi ans voice and turned around. Why? Its not that youre powerful, but that they can tolerate your insignificance. Get lost. Amidst the laughter and scolding, Jiang Luzhong, who was leading the group, said in a deep voice, theres the smell of blood ahead. Everyone, get ready. Clang The sound of blades being unsheathed was uniform. The Tiger guards and the night watchmen drew their sabers and crossbows at the same time. Advance! Jiang Luzhong squeezed the horses abdomen and galloped out. The provincial governors team instantly entered a marching state. They were extremely fast and orderly. After marching for ten minutes, a dense forest appeared in front of them, and the wind brought a strong smell of blood. The moment they entered the forest, sharp arrows were shot from both sides, attacking the night watchman and the Tiger guards who were running wildly. Jiang Luzhong raised his hand and pressed it down. The rain of arrows hit the invisible wall of Qi and fell powerlessly. Tiger Troop, enter the forest and kill the enemy, he ordered with a wave of his hand. As he spoke, Jiang Luzhong looked forward. Hundreds of corpses lay on the official road, and the ground was stained with blood. The horses couldnt escape the vicious hands and the goods that the caravan was transporting were scattered all over the ground. He immediately analyzed the situation Because he had smelled blood in advance and ordered the team to attack, it was already too late for the trail-cutting bandits to retreat when they heard the sound of horse hooves, so they laid an ambush in the forest. The sounds of intense battle came from the dense forest. The Tiger guards were one of the five guards of the capital. Although they were not as brave and skilled in battle as the Imperial Army, they were far superior to the local armies. The number of people on both sides was not much different. Arrows and blades crossed each other, and they fought back and forth. Jiang Luzhong was taken aback and surprised. He turned to look at Xu Qi an.Ningyan, have you killed anyone before? Ive killed one, and heavily injured another. Xu Qi an looked at the caravans corpses on the ground and casually reported the results. sneer! Jiang Luzhong sneered. a brat who hasnt even grown all his hair. The night watchmen burst into laughter. Except for Xu Qi an, who was a rookie who had joined the night watchman less than two months ago, the others were all experienced martial artists who could kill without blinking. Jiang Lu pointed at the forest with his middle finger. go and practice. Kill at least ten of them. Xu Qi an retracted his gaze and slowly exhaled. Alright! . [ PS: the background seems to have collapsed. Ive already updated, but it hasnt been refreshed for a long time? ] Chapter 222 ? 222 The undead (1) Stepping on the stirrups, the warhorse transferred from the Qingzhou military camp whined and knelt on the ground. Xu Qi an flew into the dense forest like a big Bird. With a flash of the black-gold long knife, a head was cut off. Blood gushed out of the broken neck. Dont look, dont look Xu Qi ans mind was filled with the memories of the caravans that had died miserably. He hardened his heart and took the lives of the mountain bandits one by one with his saber. With his cultivation that was half a step into the spirit-refinement realm, killing these bandits was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Coupled with the sharpness of the black gold long knife that could cut iron like mud, no one could stop him. Chi Chi! A scorching saber ray came from behind him. The leaves and branches along the way slid down silently, the cut flat. Xu Qi ans strong spiritual power allowed him to detect the attack in advance. He twisted his waist, turned around, and shattered the blade light with his black-gold long knife. He saw a man with a big steel knife. He slashed at the Tiger guard who was blocking his way and ran toward Xu Qi an with a sinister smile. At the same time, two lean men with standard military sabers attacked Xu Qi an from both sides. Suddenly, Xu Qi an fell into a dangerous situation where there were men on both sides of him. On the official road, Jiang Luzhong, who had been watching the battle with narrowed eyes, laughed when he saw the situation. the three bandits are quite good. One of them is at the peak of the Qi refining stage, and the other two are slightly weaker, but they are not weak. Should we help him? a silver Gong asked. The night watchmen all looked at Jiang Luzhong, waiting for his orders. In their opinion, Xu Qi an, who was only in the Qi refining realm, could not resist the attack of three masters of the same realm. Moreover, he was still young and inexperienced. He had not killed many people and lacked actual combat experience. On the battlefield, combat experience was sometimes more important than cultivation. Three Qi refining stage The man who wielded the steel saber had a strong aura. He was at the peak of the Qi refining stage The other two were much worse The quality of the mountain bandits in Yunzhou was this high? Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng knew that Xu Qi an was trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage. However, this was not a good thing because he was in a state of fatigue, which would affect his combat power. Jiang Luzhong stealthily put his fingers together like a sword and stared at Xu Qi an, who was surrounded. He was ready to help at any time. wait a little longer. Three Qi refining stage The man who wielded the steel saber had a strong aura. He was at the peak of the Qi refining stage The other two were much worse The quality of the mountain bandits in Yunzhou was this high? How could he meet three Qi refining realm cultivators so easily? Xu Qi an held his saber with a calm expression. He took the initiative to meet the man with the steel saber. At the same time, he visualized a picture of a Golden Lion roaring in his mind. Roar! A deep roar came out of his throat, shaking the forest and causing the two sides to temporarily stop fighting. It was as if Thunder had exploded in the ears of the man wielding the steel knife. His pupils temporarily dilated, and his thoughts stagnated. That zero point something second of stagnation had decided his life and death. Pfft! Under the sharp light of the black-gold long knife, the man with the steel knife was cut in half. The broken organs and blood flowed all over the ground. After Xu Qi an killed one person, he continued to pursue and attack. He did not stop at all. He visualized the giant picture in his mind again. In an instant, he seemed to have become a God of War, and his aura soared. Ding Pfft One of the lean men blocked with his blade, but his blade was easily broken. The black-gold long blade cut open his chest. The other lean man saw that the situation was not good and turned to escape, but he was blocked by the concentrated attacks of the Huben guards. Xu Qi an caught up with him and visualized the roar of the Golden Lion again to shock his opponents mind and kill him with one strike. The entire process only took a dozen breaths. This The Watchmen who were watching the battle exclaimed in surprise. his Qi is so thick that it has completely exceeded the ordinary peak Qi refining stage. Even I dare to say that Im only slightly stronger than him. A silver Gong said in shock. The question we should be concerned with is, where did he get the Buddhist visualization? Thats the lions roar. A silver Gong added. theres another problem. He seems to be cultivating two types of visualization at the same time Moreover, they had all reached a higher level. This is enough to break through to the spirit-forging stage. Hes only been a night watchman for two months, As they spoke, the silver gongs fell silent, their expressions complicated. Gongs reaction was even more exaggerated. He looked at Xu Qi ans figure, dumbfounded. The scene of him killing the three Qi refining stage cultivators was echoing in his mind. Even though they were all in the Qi refining realm, different people had different combat power. The Qi refining realm of the night watchmen was generally stronger than ordinary martial artists. However, it was not to that extent. Xu Qi an was able to kill three martial artists in a short period of time without being injured. This meant that no one could last more than ten moves against him in a one-on-one fight with the copper Gong. This had also taken into account the effect of the magic Gong. Were usually all laughing and joking, getting along on equal footing, but now we know that you can actually beat ten of us? Jiang Luzhong knew that Xu Qi ans ultimate technique was the heaven and earth single saber slash, but he didnt use it. . After clearing up the bandits, the Tiger guards brought out a group of ordinary people who were tied up from the dense forest. There were a total of 25 people. After asking around, they found out that they were merchants. One of the women was particularly outstanding. She wasnt slender and graceful like a young girl, but was as voluptuous and alluring as a peach. Only the experienced flower gatherers could understand the beauty of this kind of fleshy woman. Thank you, officers. Thank you, officers The rescued merchants were extremely grateful and kept on kowtowing. Provincial governor Zhang appeased them with a pleasant expression and revealed his identity. He promised to send them back to the center of the clouds Plains-White Emperor City. bury these bodies, then organize the goods and bring them along. Governor Zhang said. Jiang Luzhong nodded and ordered the Huben guards to get to work. Wait a moment! Xu Qi an, who was investigating the scene, came back and stopped the Tiger guards. Provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong looked at him with questioning eyes. Xu Qi an walked to their side and frowned,Somethings not right, What? Jiang Luzhong looked around and sensed for a moment with rapt attention.There are no ambushes around. This was just a simple case of bandits blocking the road and robbing, and similar things happened every day in Yunzhou. Xu Qi an shook his head. its not an ambush. I checked the scene and found that most of the dead people were bodyguards. The traveling merchants and ordinary people were safe and sound. The goods were also intact. The robbers didnt even tear the waterproof tarpaulin to count the spoils. dont you think its strange that the bandits are cutting the path but ignore the valuable goods that are scattered on the ground? Perhaps he didnt have time to clean it up, Governor Zhang muttered. Xu Qi an asked,then why do you have the time to kidnap people? If I were a robber, I would definitely be after money. These cartloads of goods are my real target. I would have killed those ordinary people as well, so there was no need to tie them up. Unless Jiang Luzhong and provincial governor Zhang looked at each other. The former frowned and said, Unless their target is not the goods but the people? Xu Qi an nodded. He glanced at the people who had escaped death and were still frightened. well know once we ask. He beckoned to a middle-aged traveling merchant and asked, Who are you? This lowly one is a silk merchant in the White Emperor City. I brought two thousand rolls of silk to Qingzhou to do business. Because of the long distance, I was afraid of encountering bandits, so I followed master Zhaos caravan to Qingzhou Oh, it was Zhao long. This man was quite capable, and he was well-connected with both the underworld and the government, so his caravan was usually very safe. Ive worked with him many times, but who would have thought that today Sigh, Ive finally been pecked blind by a goose after hitting it all day long. This Zhao long is quite the character and he keeps his word. What a pity. Xu Qi an immediately looked at the caravans that were covered in corpses. Master Zhao was among them. He asked them one by one and found that they were all merchants in groups. In the end, only the plump woman was left. She looked like she was in her early 30s, but in Xu Qi ans time, she was still a young and mature woman. And you? Youre a weak woman. Why did you go to Qingzhou alone? Xu Qi an looked at her. Yang Yingying was a little hesitant. She lowered her head and said gently, A few years ago, my husband went to Qing Zhou to make a living. A while ago, he had sent a letter back, saying that his business in Qingzhou was doing very well. He had wanted to come back personally to pick up the woman and move her to Qingzhou to settle down, but because of the business, he could not leave. So, he asked the woman to follow the caravan to Qingzhou. This commoner has inquired for a long time and all said that master Zhaos merchant group is the best, safe and trustworthy. These words were reasonable and there seemed to be no flaws at first glance. His expression was very calm However, as an ordinary woman, shouldnt her face be pale when she saw the bloody scene and be disdainful of everyone she saw? Moreover, he kept looking at the ground when he spoke, as if he was reciting his lines. This was a sign of lack of confidence I have a few questions for you, Xu Qi an said. Yang Yingying raised her head to look at him, then lowered her head again and said in a weak voice, Lord, please ask. Whats your husbands name? Yang Yingying pondered. Where do you live? . What are your husbands facial features? . How tall is your husband? . Please repeat what your husband wrote in the letter. What does your husband do for a living? Yang Yingying stood there in a daze, feeling lost and helpless. She was silent for a long time before she recovered and said in a soft voice, My husband is called Alright, you dont have to say anymore. Search her, Xu Qi an ordered the Huben guards. ???Yang Yingying looked at him in a daze. This Lords actions had completely exceeded her expectations. She took a step back in horror and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She bit her lip and had an expression of shame and anger. youve thought about it for too long. Xu Qi an looked at the beautiful woman with a smile. if a wife has to think for a long time before she can even tell her husbands name and characteristics, how can others believe it? A lie cant be easily made up with a few words. If you dont want to be searched, then tell me the truth. Why did those mountain bandits stop you? Seeing the womans face gradually turn pale, Xu Qi an comforted her, My Lord is an Inspector-General from the Imperial court. There is no official in Yunzhou with a higher position than him. If theres anything you want to say, just say it. Yang Yingying looked at provincial governor Zhang and the latter nodded, Im here on the emperors orders to patrol Yunzhou. Youre just a commoners wife. Youre not worthy of being deceived by me. Yang Yingying lowered her head and weighed her options. When she realized that she had no other choice, she suddenly gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground. I am yang Yingying. This time, I am going to Qingzhou to avoid disaster. At the same time, I am looking for Lord yang, the chief administrator of Qingzhou. I want to seek justice for my husband and take revenge. Provincial governor Zhang did not speak immediately. He pondered for a moment,Who is your husband? Why are you looking for Sir yang to uphold justice? My husband is Zhou qu, yang Yingying sobbed. What?! Governor Zhang cried out. Xu Qi an and Jiang Luzhong suddenly turned their heads and stared at yang Yingying. Zhou gan, the night watchman who had died in Yunzhou, was the one who had exposed the Yunzhou Commander-in-Chief, yang Chuannan, for colluding with the mountain bandits to deliver military supplies and seek benefits. Not long after the secret letter was sent back to the capital, he died without a sound. Chapter 223 ? 223 The stupid Lin an is also useful _1 Zhou Qus widow? Xu Qi ans first reaction was, She was lying. Apart from the officials, the officials from all over the country, from the chief administrator of a state to the head of a County, were all foreigners. As a commander, Zhou Fu, who had experienced the affairs of the commander division, was no exception. Moreover, experience was his official position on the surface, while his secret identity was that of a night watchman. Would Wei Yuan allow a spy to bring his wife and child with him? Wouldnt that make him a traitor? Zhou Jing? Governor Zhang frowned, what injustice does he have? He had a I dont know who Zhou qu is attitude. My husband used to be a member of the commanders division in Yunzhou, yang Yingying said sorrowfully. Governor Zhang was taken aback and his attitude suddenly changed. He bent down and helped yang Yingying up from her kneeling position, so youre manager Zhous wife. What happened to manager Zhou? And why did the madam go to Qing Zhou to complain? Qingzhou and Yunzhou are on the same level, so envoy yang might not take over this case. Well, I am the governor of Yunzhou, and the three divisions of Yunzhou have to listen to my orders. If Madam has any grievances, theres no harm in saying. It turned out that not only were women natural actors, but their acting skills as officials were also top-notch Xu Qi an watched silently as old Zhang performed. Yang Yingying hesitated for a moment before she stared at provincial governor Zhang, My Lord, may I have a look at your appointment document, or perhaps the official seal? As soon as he said this, Governor Zhang and the night watchmen frowned in unison. The copper and silver gongs couldnt help but press down on the hilt of their knives and examine yang Yingying. This was not something an ordinary woman could say, even if she was the experienced lady. She knew the market very well Xu Qi an also held the handle of his knife and stared at yang Yingying seriously. There was no fluctuation of Qi in this womans body. Judging from her body fat coverage, she did not seem to be a martial arts practitioner. However, he could only rule out the possibility that the other party was a martial artist. The other systems were gaudy and had too many tricks up their sleeves. He could not take them lightly. Ill have to trouble Jiang Jingluo to retrieve my documents and official seal, provincial governor Zhang took two steps back without a change in his expression. Coward Jiang Luzhong gave him a sidelong glance and took out the document and the official seal. Provincial governor Zhang did not take it and automatically ignored Jiang Luzhongs signal. He looked at yang Yingying.Ill allow you to take a look since youre the experienced lady. Jiang Luzhong had no choice but to step forward and show the documents and official seal. Yang Yingying looked at it carefully for a long time. In fact, this was also her first time looking at the appointment document. Her eyes searched for the words Yunzhou and Governor. then, when she saw the bright red Seal, she no longer had any doubts. Up until now, the other party was willing to argue with a weak woman for so long, which was actually a kind of sincerity and behavior. Yang Yingying knelt down again and kowtowed, Im yang Yingying, a woman from Yunzhous education workshop. I met Lord Zhou a few years ago and fell in love with him. Ive been removed from my lowly status and have been serving Lord Zhou Everyone tacitly revealed an I see expression. So he was a seafood merchant. No wonder he was more knowledgeable than ordinary women and even knew how to read documents and official seals. Xu Qi an suddenly realized. In this era, seafood merchants were the most educated and cultured group of women. Zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and singing, proficient in everything. Yang Yingying briefly talked about her past with Zhou Jing, and frankly said that she was a woman who had been raised outside and that Zhou Jing would only meet her once in a while. Some time ago, Lord Zhou suddenly came to find me and gave me an item. He said that he might be in danger in the near future, and if he really did encounter an accident, he asked me to immediately hide, then find a way to leave Yunzhou, and give this item to the chief administrator of Qingzhou, Lord yang. Not long after, I received the news of Lord Zhous passing Yang Yingyings tears rolled down her face as she sobbed. This commoner was sorrowful and afraid, and did not dare to continue staying, so I hid in a sisters house and asked her to Scout for information. after hiding for a while, my sister told me that master Zhaos caravan would be going to Qingzhou soon. I borrowed 20 taels of silver from her, bought a horse, and left Yunzhou with the caravan Everyone knew what happened after that. Xu Qi an observed yang Yingyings expression coldly. This time, when she spoke, her eyes were impartial, and her voice was sorrowful and full of emotion. He couldnt see any elements of deception. So he looked for clues from yang Yingyings words-Zhou qu did not expose his identity as a night watchman until his death, even if the other party was a completely trusted friend in charge of abalones. This showed that Zhou Fu was a qualified spy. If he were to reveal his identity so easily, it would be very suspicious. As for why he went to Qingzhou to look for recluse Purple Sun and not the other neighboring provinces, Xu Qi ans judgment was that Zhou qu trusted no one but this great scholar from the Yun Lu Academy. First of all, compared to ordinary scholars, the great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy were more trustworthy due to their cultivation system. After all, rotten people couldnt walk the scholarly system. Secondly, there was a conflict of orthodoxy between Yun Lu Academy and the scholars from the Imperial College. They adhered to the principle that the enemy of their enemy was a friend, so looking for recluse Purple Sun was the right choice. Governor Zhang frowned. you suspect that Zhou Jing was killed. Yang Yingying nodded her head vigorously. isnt it already very obvious? Sir, I beg you to seek justice for my husband. This Alright, I promise you. Take out the last thing that director Zhou left for you, Governor Zhang said after a moment of silence. Thank you, my Lord. Yang Yingying immediately kowtowed. Chapter 224 ? 224 The stupid Lin an is also useful (2) Xu Qi an couldnt help but look at old Zhang in a different light. Old Zhang was a cunning old fox in the political world. Those who worked for Wei Yuan all had Dirty Hearts. Yang Yingying stood up, reached into her clothes, took out half a jade pendant, and presented it to him with both hands. This was what Lord Zhou gave to this commoner that night. Everyones eyes were focused on the jade pendant. It was a semi-circular jade pendant, which was a clear green color. It should have been a round Jade, but it had been cut in half by a sharp weapon. Jiang Luzhong took the jade pendant and handed it to provincial governor Zhang. The latter held it with his fingertips and caressed it, remaining silent. This looks like a token? Jiang Luzhong said in a low voice. After he finished speaking, he looked at Xu Qi an for his opinion. Governor Zhang also looked over. What are you looking at me for? Im an investigator, but Im not a fortune-teller The two of you didnt even try to hide the fact that youre using me as a tool lets go to Yunzhou first, Xu Qi an muttered. whats the point of guessing blindly? As Governor Zhang kept the jade pendant, he instructed the soldiers, Lets continue to the clouds Plains. They dug a pit to bury the bodies and brought the surviving travelers and goods together. The team continued on their journey and set off for Yunzhou along the official road. . The sun was high up in the sky and it was warm. On this rare morning, huaiqing had finished practicing his swordsmanship. He was about to call the palace maids to prepare hot water when he turned his head and saw two Palace maids sitting in the pavilion playing chess. Huaiqing frowned. It wasnt that he was unhappy with the palace maids playing chess, but that they didnt understand chess at all. She didnt make a sound and walked into the pavilion in silence, watching two Palace maids play chess. The delicate and pretty little palace maids were completely immersed in the chess game and did not notice their masters approach. They played chess without any rules, didnt know how to lay out the layout, didnt know how to fight for an advantageous position, and their moves were so fast that they didnt seem to need to think. Huaiqings brows furrowed deeper and deeper. This kind of childs play was extremely uncomfortable for a national level expert like her. But after a moment, she understood. This game of chess was very simple. It was to see who could line up the five stones first. It didnt matter if it was vertical, horizontal, or diagonal. Whoever lined up the five stones first would be the winner. What is this game? The two Palace maids trembled in fear and stood up in a hurry. They replied in a soft voice, Its Gomoku. Gomoku? What was this thing? The well-read Huai Qing was stunned. The Other Palace maid explained,it was spread from Princess Lin ans side, now it has already spread in the palace, everyone is playing.What is it? By everyone, she was referring to the eunuchs and maids in the palace. I heard that even imperial consort Chen said it was interesting. Another Palace maid said. Lin an? She was just a stupid girl Im going to take a bath, so tell the cook not to prepare lunch, huaiqing nodded. Emperor yuanjing was going to hold a family banquet this morning, and the princes and princesses had to have their meals at the Palace of Heavenly Purity. After the bath, Princess huaiqing left the court and headed for the Palace of Heavenly Purity. She met her brothers and sisters in the luxurious elegant Hall. In places without her, Lin an, which liked to wear red dresses and gorgeous jewelry, was the center of the conversation. Today was a little different. The Royal brothers and sisters merely nodded at huaiqing in greeting and continued their previous topic. Lin an created a new style. The rules of Gomoku are easy to understand and it is more interesting to play. Even my Palaces officers could easily play it and play it with great interest. Our Princess of Lin ans name will be widely spread. Her face was round and her peach blossom eyes were charming. She enjoyed the flattery of her brothers and sisters. The corners of her mouth curled up into a sweet smile, but she pretended to be reserved and modest. She was like a proud hen who wanted to show off but was holding back. When she saw huaiqing enter, she raised her snow-white chin slightly and put on a proud posture. Be jealous of me He muttered in his heart and glanced at huaiqing out of the corner of his eye. However, the cold huaiqing just sat there and took a few sips of tea, ignoring his stupid sister. Hmph Huaiqing is indeed jealous of me. He comforted himself in his heart. Princess huaiqing was an unsociable Princess. Not only was she proud, but it was also because her way of thinking was beyond the comprehension of the princes and princesses. The princesses were talking about beautiful clothes and Rouge and powder, but she was interested in the Four Books and Five Classics. When the princes discussed the current political situation and the overall situation, she would say,How to solve the flood, how to become a politician? The princes would be very uncomfortable, who the f * ck knew? Were talking about the big picture and macro problems. Arent you just trying to argue? When it was close to noon, the eunuch of Emperor yuanjings Palace came to invite the princes and princesses over. The girl followed behind the Crown Prince brother, her skirt fluttering in the wind. Suddenly, she heard huaiqings voice from behind, Lin an. The mounted man laughed out loud and couldnt control his expression at all. He said proudly, What are you doing! After the other princes had left, huaiqing said, Who taught you Gomoku? I created it myself. In fact, Lin an was in a dilemma. Because this was what Xu Qi an taught her, she shouldnt use it against her conscience. But her brothers words were too nice, and she couldnt stop herself. Ill say it was Xu ningyan who taught me later She thought. When father asks later, youd better say the same. Huaiqing walked outside, his cold and pleasant voice mixed with a warning. Father doesnt like that guy. You need to use your brain when you speak. If you do, huaiqing added. The three words why were swallowed by the mounted man. Like a little lion baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, she chased after huaiqing and said angrily, Youre the one without a brain, youre the one without a brain! Im more beautiful and smarter than you. Look, Xu ningyan is willing to work like a horse for me. He doesnt even want you. Huaiqing suddenly stopped in his tracks and shot him a stern look. The mounted man was like a vigorous cat. He jumped back with a Chi , but felt that he was too cowardly, so he stubbornly glared back with his peach blossom eyes. Princess huaiqing raised her hand. Brother Crown Prince, huaiqing is going to hit me. The framed man screamed and ran away. At the banquet, Emperor Yuan jing indeed asked about this matter. How did huaiqing know that his father was going to ask Lin an was shocked and subconsciously looked at the annoying huaiqing. Her beautiful face was expressionless as she ate her food. The mounted mans eyes rolled and he smiled coquettishly, Because Lin an is Imperial fathers daughter and Imperial father is the smartest person in the world. Emperor Yuan jing laughed heartily. As expected, his father had been paying attention to the situation in the palace, just like how he silently overlooked the Imperial court Huaiqing ate without a change in expression. She did not cultivate her own trusted aides in the palace, and never actively inquired about the palace. She did not even know about the Gomoku that had been circulating recently. It wasnt that huaiqing didnt know, but she didnt want to know. Princess huaiqing had to admit that although this sister of Lin an was extremely stupid, she was still useful even if she was a waste. It all depended on how you used her. At least in terms of pleasing Imperial father, no one in the palace could beat Lin an, including those concubines who were not favored or had been favored. Chapter 225 ? 225 This is the mansion (1) After passing through two states and three counties, the Imperial inspectors team finally arrived at the main city of cloud state-White Emperor City. The origin of White Emperor Citys name came from a historical story from the previous dynasty. About 1300 years ago, Yunzhou suffered from a great drought, and thousands of miles of land were barren. The people had no harvest, and they had no way of living. This year, a strange beast came from the ocean. It had the body of a deer, covered with snow-white scales, a pair of horns on its head, a snake tail, and a snake tail. Wherever it passed, dark clouds would gather and heavy rain would fall. This beast had been in Yunzhou for more than a month, filling the reservoirs in Yunzhou, moistening the dry rivers and lakes, and solving the drought in Yunzhou. The Imperial court regarded it as an auspicious beast and gave it the title of white Emperor. Xu Qi an looked at the towering outline of White Emperor City and asked with a smile, Is this legend true or false? Raising the curtain and looking at the distant White Emperor City, Governor Zhang, who had spoken of this story, nodded. It should be true. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been recorded in the history books. Great droughts and floods were common, and historians would not fabricate history for this. However, no one has seen the auspicious beast white Emperor since then. It was obviously a demonic beast from the ocean, or even a sea beast. Maybe it came to Jiuzhou just for a vacation. Seeing the drought in Yunzhou, it was not happy, so it changed the environment Xu Qi an was analyzing the situation from a scientific point of view while saying, Your Excellency is wise, After that, he continued to look at the city wall and a poem appeared in his heart:In the colorful clouds of the White Emperor, a thousand li of Jiangling returned in a day. The monkeys on both banks cried incessantly, and the light boat had already crossed ten thousand mountains. A thousand miles of River tomb returned in a day Its too f * cking extravagant. If it were me, I would only be willing to return it today, tomorrow, or the 31st day of the first month. Xu Qian said. He couldnt help but think of a travel advertisement he had seen before, encouraging high-class white-collar workers to fly to Thailand after work on Friday. They would have a carefree day and return on Sunday. Everyone was the modern li Taibai. The guards of White Emperor City stopped the crowd, and after reading the documents issued by the Imperial court, they respectfully let them through. After entering the city, Xu Qi an looked left and right. In the bustling crowd, he saw many passers-by with sabers and swords hanging in their hands. Great Feng had very strict control over weapons. From the state capitals to the counties, no one was allowed to walk around with a saber in the city. Unless it was a special profession, such as an escort. However, even bodyguards were only equipped with weapons when they were out on a mission. Is this a specialty of Yunzhou? Xu Qian muttered in his heart. At this moment, provincial governor Zhang lifted the curtain and said to Xu Qi an, Ningyan, have someone send these traveling merchants home, but dont return the goods yet. Let the traveling merchants get the account books and come to the relay station tomorrow to verify and retrieve the goods. what about Zhao Longs goods? Xu Qi an asked. Of course were sending them back. Both Zhao long and the bodyguard were killed. The family of the bodyguard must be compensating them. Now that Zhao long is dead, sending the goods back can be considered as making up for their losses. Youre a good eel, Xu Qi an gave him a thumbs up. Why do you say that? Governor Zhang frowned. Its nothing, its nothing, Xu Qi an turned to look for song tingfeng and told him about the matter. Why should I be the one running errands? Song tingfeng was unconvinced. as if Im your subordinate. Were of the same rank. Xu Qi an turned his head and shouted,Governor, song tingfeng refused to acknowledge his responsibility. I will deduct his money. Ill go, Ill go, song tingfeng quickly said. He turned around to look for Zhu guangxiao, told him about the matter, and instructed him to do it. Didnt Ning Yan ask you to do it? Zhu guangxiao said gloomily. At Xu ningyans banquet, Zhu guangxiao refused and acted shamelessly, song tingfeng said. .Zhu guangxiao turned his horse around without a word and called a few Tiger guards to go do something. The two b * tches got together and sighed, Guang Xiao is really an honest man who works hard. Yes, yes, whether its in bed or on official business. .. The commanders office. Yang Chuannan was in his early forties this year. He was a mild-mannered scholar. He also had another identity, a rank-5 martial artist. Yang Chuannan was born in a family of military generals. He was talented and liked to practice martial arts and even read books. He had entered the ranks of scholars in 2012. Due to his familys heritage, he was familiar with military books and found a job in the Ministry of War. In 2016, yuan jing was appointed to Yunzhou. He was promoted to the position of Commander-in-Chief step by step because of his Meritorious Service in suppressing bandits. He had become one of the three most powerful people in Yunzhou. Yang Chuannan, who was handling official Affairs, suddenly raised his head. A few seconds later, footsteps were heard. A woman in light armor strode over, and no official stopped her along the way. She was tall, with a sword at her waist and a silver spear on her back. She had a sharp, oval face. Her facial features were clearly exquisite and beautiful, but she didnt look weak like a woman. Instead, she looked heroic. In addition, she had a high ponytail, revealing her bright and beautiful forehead. The governor has entered the city. The first thing she said when she entered the room was straight to the core of the problem. Yang Chuannans expression froze for a moment before he nodded slightly. I understand. the cursed Emperor Yuan jing is cultivating all day long. The Emperor of the human world still wants to live forever. Its simply wishful thinking. The moment she opened her mouth, a flower appeared. Miaozhen! Yang Chuannan frowned. Li Miaozhen sneered, I dont eat royal food. She leaned her silver spear against the wall and sat cross-legged on the coffee table in the guests seat. She took off her sword and placed it across her knees. If the governor is here, you have to hand over your military power. This is the rule of the great Feng. What do you plan to do? Since its a rule, we can only follow it. Yang Chuannan said. I will help you, li Miaozhen nodded. Chapter 226 ? 226 This is the government office (2) Yang Chuannan glanced at her and shook his head helplessly. There are so many people in the martial world willing to serve you, its not an injustice. Flying Sparrow swordswoman, I owe you a favor, but please be careful. Theres a golden gong in the team, a rank four, who will be a formidable man once he steps out of the martial world. Whats there to be afraid of? if youre not rank-3, you cant beat the human wave tactic. Li Miaozhen did not care. . the food in Yunzhou is. little numbing and spicy. They also like to use spices. I dont like the food here Wont you get hemorrhoids if you eat spicy food often? In the relay station, Xu Qi an was eating hot food and complaining in his heart. The hall was filled with night watchmen and Tiger guards. Eight people sat at a table, barely enough to accommodate them. White Emperor City had four relay stations, and this one was the largest. It had a large courtyard and two adjacent three-story buildings. One Deputy and seven soldiers. For safetys sake, yang Yingying also had to stay at the rest stop. She sat at a table alone and ate her meal quietly with her head lowered. The young womans figure was plump and alluring. When she sat, her dress clung tightly to her hips, outlining her full curves. Xu Qi an noticed that song tingfeng was staring at his butt, so he kicked him under the table. What are you looking at? After he finished scolding, he also took a few glances. So what if Im looking? everyone else is looking. Song tingfeng whispered. Men were like this. When they saw a beautiful woman, they would unconsciously take a few more glances and couldnt control their eyes. Unless his wife was by his side, he would not be able to endure it with great perseverance. I wont look anymore, I wont feel uncomfortable. Song tingfeng mumbled. Governor Zhang had just given the order that during the period of Yunzhou, no one was allowed to go to the education workshop, and no one was allowed to leave the relay station, unless they were on a mission. Xu Qi an raised his hand and clenched it. Why? Song tingfeng was confused. This is called the Grasp of the Undying. You can learn it in private. After the meal, provincial governor Zhang invited Xu Qi an and Jiang Luzhong to discuss matters in his room. The provincial governor, who was an imperial censor, looked at the two experienced gongs and said, Because of the bandits in Yunzhou, the ban on knives was lifted. Therefore, it was safer at night than during the day because the curfew was particularly strict. Jiang Jinluo needs to protect me at all times, so Ill leave the investigation to ningyan for the time being. The Watchmen in the relay station are good, so you can order the Tiger guards as you wish. . Well, he had really become a tool. Xu Qi an looked at provincial governor Zhang and did not speak. For the first few days, I will have to entertain many people. I also need to get a feel for the background of Yunzhous bureaucracy, the provincial governor explained. Alright Xu Qi an accepted this reason. I understand. Ill do my best. How do you plan to handle the case? Governor Zhang nodded in satisfaction. Ill first go to the government office to get Zhou Qus belongings after his death, then Ill go to his house to take a look. Xu Qi an said. Dont we need to dig up the grave and do an autopsy? Governor Zhang frowned. I was just waiting for you to ask, Xu Qi an laughed. people have been dead for more than half a month. Their rotten skin is swollen and will break with a poke. The stinky corpse water can be drunk until Im full. Jiang Luzhong, who had just finished his meal, had a dark expression, while Imperial inspector Zhang started to retch. Then this humble servant will take his leave. Xu Qi an sneaked away. He left the room and went downstairs. He gathered four copper Gong guards, one familiar silver Gong, and six Tiger guards, including song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, and rode their horses to the government office. Zhou qu was an official of the Imperial court. Whenever an official of the Imperial court passed away, the magistrate would be responsible for examining the corpse and confirming the cause of death. For an official like Zhou qu, whose family was not in the local area, the government was also responsible for keeping his belongings, waiting for the family of the deceased or the court to come and collect them. Xu Qi an controlled the speed of his horse, occasionally glancing at the map of White Emperor City given to him by the courier. After searching for nearly two hours, he finally saw the gates of the government office. According to the rules of the court, thirty percent is left after passing through these relics. I wonder how many of Zhou Weis belongings he left behind. Said silver Gong surnamed Tang. This was the first time Xu Qi an had heard of such an unspoken rule. His face darkened.Is there any punishment for such an incident in the laws of Da Feng? of course there is, Tang yinluo said, Misappropriating the inheritance of an official of the court, depending on the preciousness of the property, the lightest punishment is fifty canes, and the heaviest punishment is a dismissal and fine. Xu Qi an nodded and suddenly asked, Are the night watchmen in the Yamen like this too? I wouldnt dare. Duke Wei has forbidden it. Moreover, we night watchmen are different from these officials. The night watchmen in the same group fight side by side and have a friendship of going to the brothel together. Whoever dares to take it for themselves will not agree even if we are brothers. Tang yinluo explained. Song tingfeng laughed and nodded. thats right. You sacrificed yourself that day at ningyan. Ill kill whoever dares to pocket your pension. I feel like theres something wrong with what you said Xu Qi an was too lazy to complain about this squinty-eyed guy. After entering the government office and revealing his identity, a rank seven official in a green robe came out to welcome him, calling himself an experienced official of the government. In order to prevent the servants from stealing our property, all of manager Zhous items are stored in the governments warehouse. This man had experience in managing the cashiers, the receivers, and the warehouse. He led Xu Qi an and the others to the warehouse. He held a bunch of heavy keys in his hand and skillfully found the right one to open the iron door of the warehouse. Among Zhou Qus belongings, there were calligraphy, paintings, clothes, antiques, brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones. Xu Qi an looked at them one by one. When he saw that there were only thirty silver taels left, he said in a deep voice, Master manager, this cant be right. Manager Zhou is a rank-6. He has been working for more than 20 years. One tael a year should be more than this. My Lord, thats twenty taels. The manager chuckled. You still dare to play with me? Xu Qi an stared at him and said, misappropriating the inheritance of an official of the court, depending on the value of the property, the lightest punishment is 50 flogging, and the heaviest punishment is a dismissal and fine. Zhou Fu was the night watchmans Secret agent. He had died in the line of duty, and his family in his hometown still didnt know the bad news. The dead could not be brought back to life. Xu Qi an could do nothing about it, but he could protect the other partys belongings and return them to his family as much as possible. He should do it. He was actually a hothead The manager was a wily old fox. He spread out his hands and said helplessly,Maybe that week, he was addicted to beauty or had other hobbies, so he spent money like water. Anyway, its just this much. He had a fearless attitude and a mocking smile on his face. The inheritance was handled by the government first, and whatever the government said was true. If you have the ability, then bring the dead back to life. Officials of Yunzhou, do you not recognize the night watchman? Xu Qi an pointed at his waist token. Heh, the manager chuckled,the night watchman monitors the officials, of course Ive heard of it. That means Ive only heard of it but never experienced it You lack the beating of the night watchman Xu Qi an raised his foot and kicked the manager in the stomach. Bang The managers fat body flew backward and hit the wall, causing the dust to fall. He curled up like a shrimp in pain, and his facial features were twisted. After a few seconds, he groaned. Xu Qi an pulled out a knife and placed it on the back of his neck. He looked down at him.I followed the provincial governor to Yunzhou to investigate a case, so I have the right to do things as I please. Even if I kill you, the provincial governor can take the blame for me. Do you believe me? The official took a few deep breaths and emphasized in disbelief,This is the magistrates office, Chapter 227 ? 227 Case analysis (1) The government? So what if youre a magistrate? I even dared to kill people in front of the Ministry of Justices Yamen. Is it that hard to kill a mere rank-7 like you? Xu Qi an pressed his hand down, and the sharp black-gold long knife instantly cut the back of the experienced mans neck. The latter clearly felt the pain from the back of his neck, and warm blood flowed out. You really dare to kill me The local governors heart tightened. He looked at the other night watchmen in panic, hoping that they could stop this lawless companion. However, the attitude of song tingfeng and the others made the managers heart sink. He was calm, indifferent, and stood by. He had long heard of the bad reputation of the night watchman, who was particularly arrogant, but he did not believe that the night watchman would dare to kill an official of the Imperial court in the Yamen. Song tingfeng met his eyes and smiled. Mr. Manager, youve encroached on the inheritance of an official of the court. Even if I dont kill you now, Ill still have ways to kill you when youre in prison. this is the usual method of us night watchmen, Tang yinluo added. when the time comes, it wont be as simple as the inheritance. I I know I was wrong. The manager swallowed his saliva and accepted his fate with a pale face. Xu Qi an put away his knife and kicked the manager. Go, call all the people who have received the silver to the hall. I want to question them one by one. The official clutched the back of his neck, which was bleeding profusely, and staggered away. Xu Qi an looked away and continued to check his belongings until he was out of sight. Youre afraid that the relics with clues will be taken, causing the case to be closed? Tang yinluo said. if Zhou qu really left clues in the relics, then he would not choose those valuable items that could easily arouse peoples greed. Xu Qi an looked up at him. I just want to take back what belongs to Zhou Jing. When the case is over, Ill hand it over to his family. Your character is worthy of my admiration. Tang yinluo praised, and then added,Although you are very lecherous. No, this was the most basic moral A guy who doesnt even let go of the deads money is a rotten person, trash. Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. In addition, could a mans matter be called lecherous? It was clearly a Fair Lady that a gentleman wanted. Xu Qi an recalled a joke he had seen before.Although I drink, smoke, get tattoos, and go to nightclubs, I know Im a good girl. Although Im white silk, white silk, and white silk, I know Im a good man About ten minutes later, an official in a green robe with embroidered white silk walked into the warehouse, followed by an officer who had simply bandaged the wound on his neck, and an official who was also wearing a green robe with embroidered egrets. In the officialdom, one could guess the rank of the other party just by looking at the officials uniform. For example, this green-robed official with the White silk was of the sixth rank, and only the prefect in the government office was of the sixth rank. The saying only clothes are recognized, not people was originally spread from the officialdom. A plump middle-aged magistrate with a round face welcomed them warmly. When he got close to Xu Qi an and the others, he said bitterly, I am ashamed. I was not strict enough to let them do such a shameful thing. He reflected on himself and took out a heavy little bag. heres 150 taels of silver. Its what manager Zhou left behind. Ive already recovered it for him. There was no need to use the Qi observation skill for such a small matter. The fact that the state capital could make such a concession was all because of the provincial governor. Xu Qi an had anticipated this, so he was not afraid. If the magistrate did not buy it, he could complain to provincial governor Zhang. Of course, the possibility of such a thing happening was not high. He believed that the magistrate of a state had the intelligence to do so. So, Xu Qi an reached out to take it, weighed it in her hand, and didnt pester her. Lord magistrate, please help me prepare the carriage. Im going to take the items left behind by experienced Zhou back to the relay station. Xu Qi an said. The magistrate first looked at the one with the silver Gong embroidered on his chest. Seeing that this person was silent, he knew in his heart that the copper Gong that he was talking to was the leader of the group. Definitely, definitely. Xu Qi an left behind two Tiger guards to work with the bailiffs from the government office to transport Zhou Qus belongings back to the relay station. They rode out of the city. Accompanying him was also a fast-track bounty hunter from the government. Also known as fast hands. Zhou Qus body was buried in a mass grave 30 miles outside the city. The mass grave of this era was more like a Cemetery from his previous life, with graves one after another. The people buried in the mass grave were the dead of poor families. Those who were well-off would ask a Feng Shui Master to choose the location of their grave. Milords, manager Zhous grave is over there, He quickly pointed at a willow tree. There was a small grave under the willow tree. A few of the Tiger guards took down the shovels from the horse hooks and dug up the grave one after another. Dirt flew everywhere, and with a muffled Dong sound, the shovel hit the coffin. The guards of the Tiger Troop wiped the dirt off the coffin. The thin coffin was pried open, and an unpleasant stench gushed out. Everyone took a few steps back. Martial artists had a keen sense of smell and could not stand the stench. Xu Qi an took out a porcelain bottle and distributed the small pills inside to everyone. These were the anti-virus pills given by the Directorate of Celestials. Then, he covered his mouth and nose and walked to the coffin. A male corpse in white was lying there quietly, his ashen face facing the sky. His skin was greenish-black and covered with livor mortis of different shades. There were a few rotting holes on his face, and maggots were wriggling in them. His body was slightly swollen. This was a swelling phenomenon caused by the skin tissue being filled with rotting gas after death. At this time, the skin would break with a light poke, and stinky blood would spray out. Xu Qi an had learned this knowledge before, but this was the first time he had seen it. . Oh my God, Im going to crack. Xu Qi an forced down the churning stomach acid and said in a deep voice, Take off his clothes. . Yes . The Tiger guard looked at him in resignation. Half an hour later, Xu Qi an examined the body. He concluded that the death was not caused by external forces. He didnt find any fatal wounds on the body. After re-burying Zhou Qus grave, the officials of the magistrates office led them to a nearby stream to wash up, and then they returned to White Emperor City. The cause of death could almost be confirmed to be the work of the witchcraft cult Killing people in their dreams, a method of a rank four wizard Then wouldnt it be easy for him to kill us? The only clue at the moment was the half of the jade pendant. However, if it was just the jade pendant and there was no more information, there was no way to investigate Returning to the relay station at 2:30 in the afternoon, provincial governor Zhang brought a group of copper and silver gongs and rummaged through Zhou Qus relics, looking for clues. Ive been looking for two hours. Have you found anything? Governor Zhang frowned. The night watchmen shook their heads. Isnt Zhou Fu the night watchmans Secret agent? dont you have a secret code to contact the night watchman? Governor Zhang asked sternly. It doesnt match at all. A silver Gong said in a muffled voice. Could it have been taken away or destroyed by the murderer? All thats left for us are some useless trash. Another silver Gong guessed. Its been half a month. There shouldnt be any clues left, right? No one can break it. A copper Gong muttered. Trash Governor Zhang felt a little irritated. He was an imperial censor and was not familiar with criminal cases. He could only rely on this group of night watchmen. However, night watchmen were good at fighting, but they were not good at investigating cases. Let the Warlock question yang Chuannan. Rotten idea! Governor Zhang snorted,the accusations of warlocks are not accurate for those above the fourth rank. I know that yang Chuannan is colluding with the mountain bandits, but where is the evidence? How are we going to punish him without evidence? how are we going to punish a rank-2 commander? The night watchmen sighed and shook their heads. Thats enough. Governor, please dont make things difficult for them. Zhou qu really didnt use any secret code. Jiang Luzhong shook his head, feeling that this was a thorny problem. They had thought that Zhou Fu would use a secret code unique to the night watchman as a contact clue to guide them to find evidence, but after checking the relics, they found nothing. It could also have been destroyed by the murderer. Governor Zhang said helplessly. Then what do we do? A silver Gong asked. We can only count on Xu ningyan. If he can find a flaw in the silver Tax case in the dossiers, and can investigate the old case of Princess Pingyang in the Sang Bo case, its not impossible for him to investigate the headless case of Zhou qu this time, Governor Zhang said. But how do we investigate? How would I know? Governor Zhang glared at the copper Gong that spoke. Just then, Xu Qi an walked in, followed by the night watchman and the Tiger guards. What are the results of the autopsy? Governor Zhangs eyes lit up. Itll be the same as the investigation by the government office, so there wont be any more discoveries on the body. Xu Qi an replied. The governor nodded his head in disappointment and said, I heard that you had the experience of hurting the Deputy prefect? I know what Im doing. I wont kill anyone. Any clues? Xu Qi an pointed at the items. The group of night watchmen shook their heads. I didnt find the contact Code. Maybe it was destroyed. Ningyan, I can only rely on you. Jiang Luzhong sighed. He then looked around and said in a low voice, all of you, learn from him and see how he solves the case. Whoever can learn ten or twenty percent of it, Ill focus on training them. These gongs were all under his command. Jiang Luzhong had always wanted Xu Qi an, but Lord Wei refused to let him. He had no choice but to let Xu Qi an train the night watchmen under him. Xu Qi an found a seat and sat down. He didnt continue to check the relics. After a moment of thought, he said,Its the secret code of the Yamen. Is it a secret? yes, Jiang Luzhong said. I know everything above silver Gong. I also know copper Gong, who has been in contact with spies. Then its not confidential enough. Xu Qi an poured himself a glass of water and said, Its highly possible that Zhou qu didnt use the Yamens Secret code. How do you know? A silver Gong asked. Xu Qi an analyzed,if the secret code was highly confidential, the murderer wouldnt have been able to find the clues and destroy them. We should have found the secret code by now. But he didnt. If the level of confidentiality wasnt high, Zhou gan, as a spy for twenty years, would not have used such a crude method. It was too easy to crack. So, this matter is actually not complicated. There is only one answer, and that is he used other methods to hide the evidence. The night watchmen looked at each other in silence. They were all shocked. Yes, its like this. At first glance, there seemed to be no clue, but there was only one possibility:Zhou Jing used other methods to hide the evidence. The night watchmen clapped their hands excitedly, feeling as if everything had suddenly become clear. Governor Zhang nodded slightly, then frowned, however, we were also confused about how to find the evidence that he had hidden. Lets analyze it from the beginning.. Xu Qi. an said. Chapter 228 ? 228 Chapter 195-unraveling the mystery (for the Alliance master Shi Xiu) _1 Then lets analyze it from the beginning. If you were Zhou Jing, how would you deal with this? Xu Qi an looked around and asked. The night watchmen began to discuss one after another. Using the secret code of the night watchman? Didnt I just say that this secret codes security level isnt high enough? If it were me, I would hide in a place where no one would be able to find me. nonsense. If no one can find it, whats the point of hiding the evidence? At this point, everyone was stunned, and the scene fell into a brief silence. Xu Qi an snapped his fingers and looked at the gong that had accidentally revealed the mystery. He said, Thats right, Zhou qu hid the evidence so that it would be found by us. Follow your train of thought and think again. Governor Zhang clapped his hands and gave a series of praises. He said with excitement, Thats true. Zhou Fu wouldnt hide the evidence in a place that no one can find. The item that contains the clue wont be valuable, but it will be very conspicuous. All of a sudden, everyones thoughts were opened, and they felt like they had touched the door to a new world. He excitedly started thinking. A few minutes later, the night watchmen looked at each other in confusion. but these items have been checked. Theres no secret code and nothing that matches the jade pendant. The door to a new world closed with a bang, and he began to doubt life again. So, everyone turned to look at Xu Qi an. There were too few clues to start investigating. However, to investigate a case, one had to find clues. A good criminal investigation expert was good at examining from various angles and finding clues from the details. Noobs, on the other hand, would only be like children, their heads full of question marks Xu Qi an turned a blind eye to everyones gazes and was immersed in his own world. Do you have any clues A silver Gong couldnt help but ask, but before he could speak, Jiang Luzhong sealed his mouth. Dont disturb him. Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice. Provincial governor Zhang also pressed his hands down, indicating for everyone to calm down. He had bet everything on Xu Qi an. This young Gong had proven his value and ability with his battle record. Provincial governor Zhang couldnt help but wonder if the Duke of Wei sent Xu Qi an because he had anticipated the changes in Yunzhou. It was precisely because he had expected the difficulty of this case Thats why I sent Xu Qi an, the genius in solving cases, to help me Lord Wei was indeed far-sighted. correspondingly, the astute Guild Wei sent Xu Qi an here. This means that he can definitely solve the case. Governor Zhang was secretly excited. He felt his mood become more at ease all of a sudden, and he was no longer so irritable. He was an imperial censor, solving the case was too difficult for him. Fortunately, there was Xu ningyan Xu Qi an was unaware of the rich inner thoughts of Governor Zhang, and was immersed in his own reasoning. Were there really clues in these relics? If I were Zhou Fu, I would find a way to leave clues for the night watchman However, it might not be left in the relic because it was too easy to destroy. A big fire could turn it into ashes However, he had to leave clues behind. Therefore, the safest way was to do two things at the same time. Right! With two operations, yang Yingying was Zhou Fus other basket. Yang Yingying was an unexpected gain, not a clue that Zhou qu had left for the night watchman. Since he did not find any clues in Zhou Qus belongings, why not try to break through from yang Yingying? Thinking of this, Xu Qi ans spirit was lifted, and he suddenly felt enlightened. The silver gongs in the spirit-forging stage were keenly aware of the change in Xu Qi ans mood. They also perked up and were about to ask questions, but they found that Xu Qi ans eyes had darkened again, and he was deep in thought. The famous detective Xu ningyans reasoning had once again reached a bottleneck. There were too few clues on yang Yingying. its still the same question. There are too few clues. Its only half a jade pendant. At most, I can guess that its some kind of token He reorganized his thoughts, eliminated the other clue that led to Zhou Jing, and focused on yang Yingying if yang Yingying goes to Qingzhou, finds recluse Zi Yang, presents the jade pendant and explains the whole story Xu Qi an was simulating the process in her mind. What should layman Zi Yang do? He will also face my current predicament:Lack of clues. In a situation where were confused and lack clues, we must find a way to get more information. But how do we get information? Of course, he should ask the person who brought the jade pendant Yes, yes, yes! Hes asking the person who brought the jade pendant. Ive thought of it, Ive thought of it! Xu Qi an shouted. What did you think of? Everyone said in unison. Xu Qi an instructed, Call yang Yingying over, I have something to ask her. Hurry up and go! Provincial governor Zhang urged. A copper Gong immediately went upstairs and invited the plump young woman who had stayed in her room after eating out. Yang Yingying was still wearing the coarse cloth dress she had worn when they first met. She bowed gracefully.Why has Daren called this woman down? What else did Zhou Jing say when she gave you the jade pendant that night? Xu Qi an asked. Yang Yingying shook her head,other than what Ive said earlier, Lord Zhou didnt give any additional instructions. Otherwise, I would not have forgotten. She had called Zhou qu her husband one moment and Lord Zhou the next. This was an expression of extreme lack of confidence. In her heart, she recognized Zhou qu as her husband, but she also felt that she had no status and was unworthy of her name. Therefore, he kept changing the way he addressed her. Xu Qi an stroked the teacup. He must have had other instructions. Otherwise, even if layman Zi Yang was a God, he would be helpless. Zhou Fu was a senior spy, and his IQ was definitely above average Well, yang Yingying didnt know. Maybe she didnt notice it. Tell me what Zhou Jing told you that night. This How could I remember Yang Yingying said with difficulty. I dont need you to be word-for-word. Just tell me the general idea. Xu Qi an consoled her, but at the same time, his heart sank slightly. The reason why yang Yingying couldnt remember was that the two of them had probably been talking about family matters that night. It was just like when you walked on the street and saw all kinds of people, you wouldnt remember what they looked like. You would even forget the color of their clothes. The more normal it was, the less it would be remembered. that night, Lord Zhou came to find me. As usual, he brought me some Rouge, powder, a small gift, a pot of wine, and a few pounds of pig meat when we were drinking, he talked to me about some official matters as usual, as well as the bandits in Yunzhou But because this common woman does not like to hear these things, Lord Zhou did not say too much. After that, it was time to guess the riddles After dinner, when I was serving him, he told me about that matter and gave me half of the jade pendant. Xu Qi an asked her to focus on officialdom and bandits, but found that it was just Zhou Jings complaints. What about riddles? are there any riddles? Yang Yingying thought for a moment and said gently,ten mouths for one heart. Just as Xu Qi an was about to think about it, Governor Zhang interrupted,Si! Yes, I am. One in a thousand, one in a hundred, yang Yingying continued. Uncle, Governor Zhang replied. Yang Yingying nodded and said,Ill eat the cows tail in one bite. Report, Governor Zhang replied. The governor is amazing. The night watchman and the Tiger guards looked at him with respect. For some reason, Governor Zhang actually felt elated. He finally felt that he was not useless and that he was a Dragon among men. How could he allow Xu ningyan to outshine him? Guessing riddles was a common occurrence for scholars. Xu Qi an was not happy that provincial governor Zhang kept interrupting his thoughts. He knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, Governor, I also have a riddle that has troubled me for a long time. Governor Zhang nodded his head slightly, indicating for him to give the question. Miss Wen is getting married, Xu Qi an said. Governor Zhang first frowned slightly, then his brows furrowed tightly, then his face turned stiff. Finally, he was at a loss and stood there in a daze. Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. He looked at yang Yingying and asked her to continue. The last two riddles are flawless white jade and sun and moon in the same sky. The former is the word Huang, while the latter is the word Ming. Xu Qi an asked his colleague to find a pen and paper, spread them out on the table, and wrote:Si, Bo, Gao, Huang, Ming. Five big words. Jiang Luzhong read it many times. what do these five words mean? The five words couldnt be connected, and each word was independent. What did Zhou Fu want to express? Or were they really just riddles? Xu Qi an turned to look at provincial governor Zhang, who was immersed in his own world Forget it, these five words were obviously not a word riddle, then the governors role is no more, let him go and compete with miss Wen. Then, Xu Qi an was also immersed in her own world.If this is the clue that Zhou gan is going to reveal to layman Zi Yang, then it wont be too profound and obscure. It must be easily discovered by people who are coming to Yunzhou for the first time. What kind of things can be discovered so easily when youre new here? Lets change our way of thinking. What kind of thing is needed by people who have just arrived in Yunzhou He thought of it! Xu Qi an let out a long breath. Chapter 229 ? 229 Another brainstorming _1 To solve the mystery Youve found out? Everyone present was overjoyed, but they also found it unbelievable. How did he do it? they clearly had no clue at all. He had easily solved the mystery of such a headless case. Everyone had participated in the case and had a discussion about it. The same information, the same clues, everyone was confused. How could he solve it? Was Xu ningyan really that terrifying? Provincial governor Zhang, who had been working hard on the riddle of lady Wens marriage, trembled and broke through the seal. He grabbed Xu Qi ans arm in ecstasy. At this moment, old Zhang had lost his demeanor as a provincial governor and asked repeatedly, Youve solved the mystery? Is it true? is it true? At this moment, I want to say,I lied to you He would probably be beaten to death yes. Xu Qi an stood up and walked out. at least Ive made a major breakthrough. Under everyones gaze, he came to the courtyard of the courier station, took out the geomancy map from the bag hanging on the horse, returned to the hall, and spread it out on the table. The mystery of the word riddle is in the geomancy map. Xu Qi an pressed his hands on the map and looked up at the crowd. He explained, Its impossible to convey information with just a jade pendant. Zhou Jing will find a way to get Madam Yingying to bring more information, but in order to keep it a secret, he used a guessing game. He had hidden it from everyone, including Yingyings husband. however, with layman Purple suns wisdom, he will definitely be able to figure out the secret of the riddle as long as he asks carefully. Then why is the secret of the riddle in the geomancy map? Zhu guangxiao asked, frowning. because the geomancy map is the easiest to get. Its also the first time recluse Purple Sun has come to Yunzhou. He will definitely get it. Xu Qi an replied. Thats right, theres a geomancy map in the relay station. Its my first choice to get a geomancy map when Im new here Everyone came to a sudden realization. Lets verify whether my reasoning is right or wrong. Xu Qi an lowered his head and looked at the map,the five words provided by the riddle are:Si. Bo. Gao. Huang. Ming. The crowd rushed to the table and looked at the map with him. When this geomancy map was spread out, it almost covered the entire table, including all of White Emperor City. The streets, buildings, lakes, bridges, and government offices were all marked. Everyone muttered those words while searching for the corresponding name. Siming bridge! Song tingfeng suddenly pointed somewhere. Everyones eyes fell on the spot where his finger was pointing. The outline of an arch bridge was outlined there, and the tiny words on it were:Siming bridge. The other Gong pointed to another place, Theres a Huang Bo Street here. The two words Sue and Emperor couldnt be found in the corresponding locations, especially the word Emperor, which was too taboo and couldnt be found in the entire map. The clue is likely to be in one of these two locations. Xu Qi an analyzed. The remaining two words are useless? Someone asked. The other words may be used to deceive people and to mix in water. Lets not worry about it for now. Well see if we can find anything after we search these two places. Xu Qi an said. Provincial governor Zhang selected six night watchmen to change into casual clothes and head to Huang Bo Street to investigate the situation. Xu Qi an, on the other hand, brought his two good friends, Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng, to Siming bridge to investigate. Huangbo Street was neither too far nor too close to the courier station, it was more than ten li away. The Siming bridge was more than twenty miles long. The three of them galloped on the wide streets. The attics and courtyards along the way had obvious Southern characteristics. They had white walls and black tiles, and loquats were planted in the courtyards. Loquats were one of the specialties of Yunzhou. In addition, the dressing style of the common people was also very different from that of the capital. There was more freedom in dressing here, and there were minions everywhere. In the capital, bright yellow cloth was used by the royal family, but Xu Qi an saw many passers-by in Yunzhou wearing bright yellow robes. Although the culture is different in different places, isnt the Imperial courts control over Yunzhou too weak? Xu Qian was worried. The weather here in Yunzhou is really uncomfortable. Its damp and cold. Song tingfeng frowned. Its still better in our capital. Its a little cold, but not so scary. When I was sending the traveling merchant back today, I saw a passerby shaking as he walked. Zhu guangxiao spoke. You two are like the wolves in the North. You came to the South and froze like a silly Husky. Xu Qi an laughed. Of course, the Qi refining realm Warriors were not afraid of the cold or the heat. He was just joking. . The two of them looked at him in confusion. What was a Husky? In fact, in this era, the winter in the South was much better than in the North. The poor people could survive the winter by collecting straw and having a shelter. It was different in the North. Many poor people who could not afford to buy charcoal died silently in the winter. After all, there was no central heating in the North of Da Feng. Moreover, when they rode horses in the South during winter, snot would come out as they rode. During winter, when they rode horses in the North, their noses became useless. They arrived at their destination half an hour later. Siming bridge was an arch bridge with two big and two small holes on a small river. It was carved out of white jade and covered in moss. The three of them carefully examined the bridge for a long time. Finally, Xu Qi ans eyes locked onto a protruding stone brick on the outside of the bridge. He pinched the brick with two fingers and slowly pulled it out, pulling out the brick-sized brick bit by bit. He reached into the brick hole and fumbled for a moment, then found a silk bag. Sure enough, it was because of this silk bag that the stone bricks were unable to fit together. Theres really something! Song tingfeng was overjoyed. He moved closer and urged, Open it and see what it is. Silent, 162. 347,4,1,2. What did these two sets of numbers mean F * ck, Zhou Jing is really a talent Xu Qi an opened the silk bag, and there was a note inside. He unfolded the note and saw the words: 1622 Three hundred and forty-seven four twelve Silent, 162. 347,4,1,2. What did these two sets of numbers mean F * ck, Zhou Jing is really a talent It was too gaudy Unfortunately, he was already dead Xu Qi an stared at the note and fell into silence. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at each other. The former was confused.What do you mean? How would I know! Xu Qi an replied unhappily, were both night watchmen, but why is there such a big difference? Look at that spy, hes so much stronger than you two. Theres no comparison, no comparison the spies themselves are the best. They each have their own characteristics. Otherwise, how can they do the infiltration mission? Song tingfeng argued, Were the night watchmen in the Yamen, and were only responsible for martial arts. Spies were talents with special skills, either meticulous or extremely intelligent, while night watchmen in the government office were only responsible for violent output. The two were different. It was almost dusk. Xu Qi an put away the note and said helplessly, Lets go back first. What was waiting for them was No, what was waiting for him was another storm of brains. .. At the relay station. Because uncle Huang Street was closer to the courier station, the night watchman who had gone to investigate the situation on this Street had already returned, bringing back depressing news. You didnt find anything? Did you guys investigate properly? Governor Zhang questioned. There are few people on that Street during the day. I asked the residents on the next street and found out that its a dog market. The market only opens at night, and theres no one here at the moment. Tong Gong, who had gone to investigate, replied gloomily. The street wasnt big, but it wasnt small either. What could he gain by barging in like a headless fly? He would ask everyone he met if he knew Zhou Jing and Zhou Li from the commander division. AI! The night watchmen were discouraged and shook their heads. Governor Zhang took a sip of tea and sat for a moment. He couldnt sit still any longer and started pacing back and forth in the main hall. There were no clues on Huang Bo Street, so they could only wait for news from Xu ningyan. If they didnt find anything, then the case would go back to square one. They were still in the same spot. There must be some gains, or else it will really become a headless case Governor Zhang muttered. His mumbling entered the ears of the few silver gongs and Jiang Lu without missing a word. Theyre back. The gong at the door cried out in surprise. The group of people turned their heads in unison and looked at the door, watching Xu Qi an return with his two colleagues. How is it? Jiang Luzhong asked hurriedly. Governor Zhang clenched his fists under his sleeves and stared at them with anticipation and nervousness. Xu Qi an took out the note and placed it on the table. In an instant, more than ten hands reached out. Pa! Jiang Luzhong slapped away all the claws and snatched it over anxiously. He opened the letter and frowned again. What does this say? Alright, it wasnt the secret code of the Yamen Xu Qi an made a judgment. Let me see! Provincial governor Zhang Ran over and snatched the paper. There were two sets of numbers on the paper, 1622 Three hundred and forty-seven four twelve Governor Zhang fell into a state of prohibition for a long time. The books of saints and sages that he had read flashed through his mind, then he ruled out the option of echoing the allusions in the books. This was the same as miss Wens marriage, they were both topics to bully people Just as Governor Zhang was feeling vexed, he saw Xu Qi an go upstairs without a word. Ningyan, what are you going to do? Xu Qi an turned around on the stairs and said listlessly, Ill go back to my room and visualize. Otherwise, I feel like Ill die at any moment. I havent slept for 12 days. !!!Jiang Luzhongs eyebrows twitched fiercely. He already knew that Xu Qi an was trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage. Xu Qi an had asked him a similar question on the canal, How to break through to the spirit-refinement realm. Seeing that the dark circles under his eyes had gotten deeper by the day, Jiang Lu guessed that this kid might be trying to break through to the spirit-refinement realm, but he didnt know how many days he had been working hard. Twelve days, he had not broken through his limit for twelve days, and he even had a fight in the middle This meant that Xu Qi ans primordial spirit had great potential. If he entered the spirit-refining stage, his primordial spirit would undergo a qualitative change. When Jiang Luzhong advanced to the spirit-refinement realm, he had to endure for 16 days, and the other gongs were about the same. looking at this kids appearance, twelve days is clearly not his limit. I wonder how long he can hold on in one breath. At the thought of this, Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice, Remember not to fall asleep. Back in his room, Xu Qi an took off his shoes and sat cross-legged on the bed. He was breathing and practicing Qi while visualizing the picture of a giant and occasionally changing to the picture of a roaring Golden Lion. Just as she was getting into the mood, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. Whats the matter? He opened his eyes. Ningyan, are you feeling better? Governor Zhangs voice came from the door. After getting Xu Qi ans confirmation, he immediately said, Come with me to the banquet and meet the officials of Yunzhou. . [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 230 ? 230 Dinner and loquat (1) Dinner? Well, the governor has been in the city for so long, its impossible that the officials of Yunzhou dont know Xu Qi ans mental state was much better. He couldnt sleep anyway, and it was boring to stay at the relay station, so he said, Alright, please wait a moment, my Lord. He put on his boots, tied the gong on the bed to his chest, hung the black gold long knife on the back of his waist, and opened the door. Provincial governor Zhang stood outside the door, wearing a Crimson officials robe, his posture straight and his aura imposing. The two of them nodded at each other and went downstairs together. After waiting in the lobby for a while, Jiang Lu Zhong walked in from the courtyard and said, weve finished counting our members. Lets go. The luxurious carriage was parked outside the courier station, accompanied by 30 Tiger guards and 7 night watchmen. The location of the banquet was a large courtyard by the river. It was a mansion that the Chief Administrators Office used to hold banquets for officials, a mansion with four entrances and exits. Tonight, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. There was no wind. Although it was Midwinter, it was suitable to hold a banquet in the back garden. As the core of this banquet and also a guest, provincial governor Zhang arrived 15 minutes late on purpose. This was both an official display of authority and also to give his master ample time to prepare. When they arrived at the entrance of the mansion, all kinds of carriages and palanquins were already parked there. Some were luxurious, while others were simple. They represented the men of different positions. Under the guidance of the attendant, Governor Zhang and his entourage came to the front hall and saw the officials of Yunzhou dressed in official robes of various colors. There were more than a hundred of them. One of them was the Yunzhou magistrate that Xu Qi an had met today. Lord Governor. Amidst the hearty laughter, an official in a red robe with a long beard came up to him. Lord chief administrator. Governor Zhang cupped his hands with a smile. The chief administrator He was equivalent to a Governor Xu Qi an scrutinized the chief governor of Yunzhou. His cheekbones were slightly high, and his eyes were long and narrow. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed into a thin line, giving off a shrewd and shrewd feeling. Ning was song tingfengs long-lost father? Right, if I remember correctly, this chief administrators surname is also song The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth curled up. Emissary song led the way for Governor Zhang and introduced them one by one. Xu Qi ans eyes followed closely, taking note of all the officials present. This is the commander of Yunzhou, Sir yang. Envoy song bu came in front of a middle-aged man who looked like a general. The surrounding voices quieted down immediately, and many pairs of eyes were fixed on provincial governor Zhang and yang Chuannan. The two imperial court officials looked at each other for a moment and laughed in unison. Governor Zhang, its an honor to meet you. Lord Commander, its an honor to meet you. The atmosphere became relaxed again, and the officials also smiled. . Why do I have the illusion that its a matter of life and death? For a moment, Xu Qi an thought that the scene would freeze, or that both sides would sneer at each other. This was in line with the image of an old man in the officialdom. In the end, it was so harmonious? Governor, the banquet is ready. Shall we go to the backyard together? The chief governor immediately said. In the land of a state (province), the three highest-ranking Yamen were:The commander division, the administration Division, and the disciplinary and Investigation Division. Among them, the disciplinary and investigation office was under the Imperial Censorate, so in front of Governor Zhang, the disciplinary and investigation office was the most like a Lackey. When they arrived at the backyard, the officials took their seats, and two interesting interludes happened at the main table. The first episode: Ningyan, come to my side, Governor Zhang waved his hand. There were a total of ten seats at the main table, with each seat being filled with spit and nails. There were strict rules in the officialdom about who should sit and who could sit. The crowd immediately looked at the young man named Ning Yan. he was wearing a black uniform with a short cloak. A Gong with dark patterns was tied to his chest, and a special, slender saber hung at the back of his waist. Those with sharp eyes could tell that this copper Gong had an unusual identity just by looking at the saber. No matter where it was, a person who could do something special would not be an ordinary person. Many officials secretly paid attention to Xu Qi an. The second episode was when commander yang Chuannan blocked an official who was taking his seat and pointed to the seat beside him, saying, A friend is coming. The official was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of something. He slapped his head in realization and went to the other tables without any complaints. . Friend? not a certain Lord, but a friend? Xu Qi an sat up straight. Ningyan, the riddle that we talked about today Governor Zhang said in a low voice. Lord Governor! its actually very simple, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. you just need to change your mind. What do you mean? Youre too serious. As an Imperial Censorate, Governor Zhang was considered noble in the capitals officialdom. As an imperial censor, he naturally had a noble status. If it was a government slacker who was proficient in eating, drinking, prostitution, and gambling, he would have understood it in seconds. Just as Governor Zhang was about to speak, he caught a glimpse of a young female general in light armor coming in from the corner of his eye. She was tall and had perfect proportions, and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail. A beautiful and handsome soldiers wife Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly lit up. There was such a beautiful American lady in Yunzhou? This outfit was much more alluring than JK, Blackie, nurse, or air stewardess. They were not on the same level. The American lady went straight to the main table and sat next to commander yang Chuannan. Governor Zhang examined the soldiers wife and went through the list of people in Yunzhous officialdom in his mind, but he found that he couldnt match them to their names. This is He asked curiously. Yang Chuannan laughed. Im sure youve never heard of the great swordswoman of the flying Swallow. Her name is li Miaozhen. Shes the general of the roaming cavalry that Ive hired. Over the past year, shes been suppressing bandits everywhere and has made many achievements. If its based on merit, then this officials position as the commander will have to be handed over to someone else. His words caused the officials to express their opinions, praising the female general. Governor Zhang didnt express his opinion, he only nodded. The general that yang Chuannan had hired In other words, he was not an official general of the Imperial court Xu Qi an looked at the American lady and was moved. Number two was also in Yunzhou, and she was also keen on exterminating bandits and spitting yuan jing Emperor She said that she was not from the Imperial court I once praised her for her chivalry, and this handsome lady is called the flying Sparrow Pfft, flying Sparrow When they were chatting on the canal, number two had supported yang Chuannan and they had a close relationship Could she be number two? Xu Qi an sipped his tea quietly. There was no hurry. He would slowly find an opportunity to test her. In The Earth Book chat group, it was confirmed that No. 5 and No. 2 were both girls. No. 2 was very good-looking, and he could seduce people with his uniform I wonder how good looking number five is The barbaric girl from the southern border. Two rows of dancers in colorful clothes, revealing their shoulders, entered the venue and began to dance to the accompaniment of the musicians. Since there was no recluse Purple Sun in Yunzhou, no one talked highly of Xu Qi an. The topic revolved around the capital and Governor Zhang. Bah, it was boring and a waste of time to entertain officials. Li Miaozhen looked at the provincial governor and the others quietly. She focused on Jiang Luzhong and knew that he was a fourth-grade martial artist. However, he had no idea what he was good at or what his personality was like. He was not young, but his vitality seemed to be at its peak I wonder what weapon hes good at and what kind of intent hes developed. Well, Ill ask number three after the banquet. Li Miaozhen lowered her head and took a sip of wine. She immediately began to examine Xu Qi an.His aura was reserved, and it was impossible to see the depth of his aura. However, martial artists in the bronze skin and iron bone realm would occasionally have divine light flashing on their bodies, but this man didnt have it. He was at most in the spirit forging realm The fatigue in his eyes was hard to hide, and his eye bags were swollen. He looked like a pervert who had been hollowed out by wine and women This person is either a relative of some important figure in the Yamen, or a relative of provincial governor Zhang. I heard from yang Chuannan that the Imperial Censorate is under Wei Yuans charge. Its reasonable for provincial governor Zhang to arrange for his relative to be the night watchman The banquet came to an end in a harmonious atmosphere. The servants served plates of dark-colored loquats, full and big. There are loquats in this season? Xu Qi an picked up a not-so-fresh loquat, peeled it, and tasted it. It was sweet and sour, and it tasted good. Most importantly, it did not have a core. Provincial governor, please have a taste. Our loquats in Yunzhou can be said to be the best. They ripen at the end of spring and the beginning of summer. after the loquats ripened, they were kept in the cold storage. The ones that went bad were picked every ten days. Now, there are not many left. Song Changfu and emissary song buzheng enthusiastically grabbed a few and placed them in front of provincial governor Zhang. Governor Zhang ate one and his eyes widened in surprise,Its actually a nuclear core? Emissary song buzheng laughed without saying anything, and the other officials also laughed. Provincial governor Zhang was quite surprised. It was his first time eating a loquat with a kernel, and the experience was simply too good. He said in disbelief, Theres actually a loquat with a kernel in this world. Wonderful, wonderful. What is this? if you eat the seedless watermelon, Wont You Be moved to tears? Xu Qian said. Is this kernel-less loquat a special breed from Yunzhou? How come Ive never heard of it before? Governor Zhang said. No, its only because the loquat tree has received the blessing of the White Emperor temples incense, thats why it bears the spineless loquats, Song buzheng laughed. Thats right, thats right, this is a good fortune for Yunzhou. Yunzhou is a land blessed by the heavens. Under the care of the White Emperor, the weather is good. The officials immediately began to flatter him, instilling the idea of Yunzhou is an auspicious place into Governor Zhangs mind. Provincial governor Zhang fell into deep thought. He could taste it, but he couldnt figure out the mystery of the loquats kernel. He was so cautious that he didnt refute. Emissary song peeled another loquat and handed it over. He smiled and asked, Dont you think so, Governor? Lord song. you said . Governor Zhang said helplessly. Lord song, you are wrong. Xu Qi an suddenly interrupted him. The officials at the main table and the other tables looked over and stared at Xu Qi an. Li Miaozhen, who was eating with her head down, was very disdainful. She knew the reason, but she was now standing on the side of Yunzhous officialdom, so she did not expose Governor song. She raised her head and stared at the rude Xu Qi an, waiting to hear what he would say. Envoy song buzheng frowned and looked at the gong that he had almost ignored. His smile did not change as he said, What can I do for you, my Lord? Xu Qi an put down the wine glass and slowly chewed the food in his mouth. After swallowing it, he picked up a loquats and smiled. The principle is simple. You just need to pull out a whisker in the center of the pistil during the flowering period of the loquat, and the loquat that bears will not have a core. Lord chief administrator, is what I said correct? The table fell silent. The officials of Yunzhou around him looked at him with stiff expressions. Envoy songs expression froze. .. [ PS: please give us monthly votes, please give us monthly votes, please give us monthly votes. ] Chapter 231 ? 231 Number twos question_1 In this era, the method of bearing the spineless loquat could definitely be called a secret technique. However, for Xu Qi an, who had been studying biology in junior high school, this was just a basic principle. He even knew that poor plants wanted to carry on their family line, so they had to ask Bee, their neighbor, to help them plant it. The scene suddenly became a little stiff. Xu Qi ans words caught the officials by surprise and they found it hard to believe. One must know that when they first learned about the method of removing the loquats cores, they were absolutely amazed. Unexpectedly, it was said by a small gong. Li Miaozhens beautiful eyes widened and she began to re-examine the little Gong. She realized that she might have guessed wrong. This Gong might be a lecher who was hollowed out by wine and women, but he wasnt a good-for-nothing and had some skills. . It seemed that he must have some ability to be arranged to sit at the main table by Governor Zhang. Li Miaozhen put away her contempt and immediately realized that she still underestimated him. The rest of the silver and copper gongs were arranged at other tables, so why was this kid sitting next to the governor? This was not something that could be explained simply by having some ability. Werent the other gongs talents? Ha, he shot himself in the foot. Li Miaozhen sneered gloatingly. She was happy to see envoy song suffer. Even with song buzhengs perfect cultivation in officialdom, the shame in his heart still surged. He had previously said that he was blessed by the White Emperor and had been influenced by incense, but in the end, he had been exposed in front of everyone and the Imperial inspector. Ningyan, emissary song will naturally explain to me about such petty tricks. Why are you so talkative? Governor Zhang reprimanded. On the surface, he reprimanded Xu Qi an, but in fact, he was secretly mocking the envoy song. . May I know your name, Sir? However, with the interruption of the governor, the chief administrator finally recovered and asked without a change in expression. This officials surname is Xu, first name Qi an, courtesy name Ning Yan. Xu Qi an replied. This kid is quite talented. Provincial governor Zhang stroked his beard and lifted Xu Qi an up with a smile. As expected, the officials shifted their gazes and focused on him again. They pondered over the identity of this Gong and his position in the provincial governors team. So his name is Xu Qi an Eh, this name sounds familiar. Li Miaozhen thought for a moment and remembered who Xu Qi an was. She remembered that number three had mentioned this person and praised him. Its him To be so highly regarded by number three, he was indeed extraordinary. The awkwardness was forcibly resolved by emissary song bu. He casually introduced the local customs of Yunzhou and did not mention the loquat matter, which proved that he still minded it very much. The banquet ended when provincial governor Zhang was slightly drunk. No one got drunk, and no one innocently suggested to go to the Imperial Academy. Otherwise, song tingfeng would be very happy. A banquet of this style would not be too extravagant, just like how the officials of the Imperial court almost never went to the Imperial Academy. When a person reached a certain position, their status would push them to care about their image. Even if you were a greedy person, your external image had to be noble and upright. Take Xu Qi an for example. He could do whatever he wanted now because he was young and had a low status. However, when he was in a high position and had great power one day, he would have to pay After leaving the mansion, Governor Zhang and the other officials bade their farewells outside the mansion. Then, he got on the carriage and left. After the carriage had traveled for a distance, he raised the curtain of the window and praised, Well done, ningyan, Xu Qi an knew that he was referring to the matter of the loquat seed, so he said,Its a small matter, tsk, tsk. Governor Zhangs tone became more and more casual as he conversed, without the arrogance of an official, youre also proficient in farming and Mulberry? Without waiting for Xu Qi an to answer, Jiang Lu chimed in with a smile, Hes even proficient in alchemy. Hes no worse than Bai Yi of the Directorate of Celestials. Youve acted tough for me, so what should I act tough for? Youre wrong, Xu Qi an corrected,Bai Yi from the Directorate of Celestials has to call me half-master. The three of them laughed. Why are you so kind today, Sir? Xu Qi an asked. Governor Zhang turned around and looked at the mansion that could no longer be seen, he said in a deep voice,This Yunzhou should be led by Governor song bu. He is not on good terms with yang Chuannan. Xu Qi an recalled, hes a little cold But that yang Chuannan is cold to everyone. This means that most of the officials in Yunzhou have the surname song, Governor Zhang sneered. Please advise me, my Lord. Among the three divisions, the commanders division has the most power, but the one who welcomed me just now was chief administrator song. Although the chief governor should appear on such an occasion, think about it carefully. The first person he introduced to me was the executioner, not the commander. It was obvious that the two were not on good terms. I noticed from the banquet that yang Chuannan is silent most of the time, and the chief administrator is like the host. Ha, this is a very particular thing in the officialdom, and you cant overstep your authority. Provincial governor Zhang laughed, Ningyan, learn from him. Im a martial artist, why would I learn these things? Xu Qi an secretly noted it down. Also, Ive come to my senses now. Do you know why that song guy gave loquats at the banquet? Governor Zhang asked. Acting cool I dont know, Xu Qi an shook his head. anyone who is curious will ask. He didnt answer. Its a way of giving me a chance to get off my horse. Provincial governor Zhang sneered, Also, give me a hint. If I get rid of one person, Yunzhou will be safe. Just like the loquats. It went without saying who he wanted to get rid of. As officials, do you really have to do this All Dayday knows is scheming Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows. Lord Wei was right, Im not suitable for politics. A persons energy is limited. Half of it is given to Fu Xiang, and the other half is reserved for cultivation. He didnt have the energy to work in the government anymore. Xu Qi an looked as if he was having a headache, which made Governor Zhang laugh heartily. His mind was suddenly balanced. Governor, why dont we solve another riddle? Xu Qi an seemed to smile. Governor Zhang subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he felt that his dignity as a scholar had been challenged. He raised his eyebrows, Go ahead, When a woman gives birth, there are only four words to guess. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Governor Zhangs face gradually stiffened, gradually turned blank, gradually turned helpless and furious Then, he rolled down the curtain. Hahaha. Jiang Luzhong and Xu Qi an laughed in unison. Hmph! The governors cold voice came from the carriage. . On the other side, commander yang Chuannan entered the carriage. As soon as he lowered the curtain, it was lifted again. Li Miaozhen, with a high ponytail, came up. You entered my carriage in front of so many people, arent you afraid of damaging your reputation? Yang Chuannan frowned. The people of the pugilistic world dont care about these things. Li Miaozhen waved her hand,Im here to ask you about the situation. That Governor seems to be quite polite. Maybe hes just going through the motions, do you want to spend some silver to make it happen? She knew the rules of Dafengs officialdom. If you have money, you are a friend. Without money, even blood Brothers would be impartial and incorruptible. Dont you think youre dying fast enough for giving silver to the Censorate? Yang Chuannan shook his head and said, I can consider killing them all in Yunzhou. Li Miaozhen rolled her eyes, what do you think of this Governor? Moderate. Yang Chuannan commented. Thats good. The more incompetent he is, the safer you will be. Li Miaozhen laughed. Mediocrity doesnt mean mediocrity. Yang Chuannan shook his head,those who dont show their claws and teeth are the most dangerous. Maybe hes already saving up in the dark to give me a fatal blow. You need to pay attention to that Gong, he continued after a pause. Li Miaozhen, who already knew that Xu Qi an was unusual, raised her eyebrows.What did you see? As the wheels of the carriage rumbled, yang Chuannan lifted the swaying curtain and looked out at the night sky. He pretended to be deep in thought.His saber is different from the other Watchmen, but its a saber and not any other weapon. As far as I know, the watchmans saber came from the Directorate of Celestials, and its a semi-magical artifact. Theres only one explanation, and thats that this person is wearing a magic tool. Li Miaozhen nodded. and those who can use magic tools either have an extraordinary identity or have an extraordinary relationship with the Directorate of Celestials. His aura is not right either. Ive observed him. Although he is very honest and reserved when he doesnt speak, he doesnt have much respect for either provincial governor Zhang or song Changfu. This can be understood as the arrogance of a martial artist, but its rare to have such arrogance in the Qi refining stage. As for Jiang Luzhong, a fourth-grade golden gong, there was nothing much to say about it. It was only right to be wary. .. After returning to the courier station, Xu Qi an, who had to continue his cultivation, wrote down two sets of secret codes left by Zhou Fu on a piece of rice paper. old Jiang said that martial arts are a system that improves ones strength step by step and eventually turns one into a terrifying existence like a god or demon The spirit refining realm and the Qi refining realm are more like the martial arts movies Ive seen in my previous life, and theyre even low-level martial arts However, the level would be higher after the spirit-refinement realm The Qi refining stage still needs to eat and sleep. I suspect that the spirit refining stage can go on for a long time without sleeping In the end, Im still the one who has to carry everything The advancement method of the spirit-forging stage would have been very popular in my era The otakus would work until the end of time, until their hair fell out, until their girlfriends would have a psychological shadow Oh, they dont have girlfriends, thats fine. old Jiang said that martial arts are a system that improves ones strength step by step and eventually turns one into a terrifying existence like a god or demon The spirit refining realm and the Qi refining realm are more like the martial arts movies Ive seen in my previous life, and theyre even low-level martial arts However, the level would be higher after the spirit-refinement realm The Qi refining stage still needs to eat and sleep. I suspect that the spirit refining stage can go on for a long time without sleeping Thats already inhuman. Xu Qi ans guess was reasonable. The spirit refining realm toughened the body and soul, allowing a martial artist to fight in high intensity. In the spirit-refinement realm, ones primordial spirit would be tempered by burning the liver and staying up all night. Once he successfully advanced to the spirit-refinement realm, his physical body and primordial spirit could work for a long time without rest. Including the warrior system, all the major cultivation systems were progressive and circular. Every grade was laying the foundation for the next grade. For example, in the Warlock system, healers were used to lay the foundation for aura observation, while aura observation was used to lay the foundation for Fengshui Masters, and the enhanced version of Fengshui Masters was array Masters. The logic behind it was very strong. It gave people a feeling that it was not a fantasy, but a down-to-earth promotion. His thoughts returned to the case,the secret code was not from the Yamen, it should have been created by Zhou Fu This was a little outrageous. Who would be able to guess it? the difficulty was like leaving a secret code:Withered leaves and young orangey chiffon, falling flowers filling the sky and the sea wings following. In the entire nine prefectures, it is impossible for anyone to match it. I did profiling too frequently today. My brain cells are severely damaged, but I cant sleep.. m bored If only fuxiang was here, we could happily do some exercise that is beneficial to the body and mind But I might just die on her white belly At this moment, his heart suddenly palpitated and he almost died. He hurriedly took a deep breath, then took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld from under his pillow. He was filled with anger and was about to spit on which idiot was spamming the group chat in the middle of the night instead of sleeping when he fixed his eyes on it. [ two: three, I have something to ask you. You can propose a condition in exchange. ] Number two was that military lady? I was just worried that I wouldnt have a chance to test him Xu Qi an used his finger as a pen and entered the information:[heh, Id like to hear your question first.] . [ PS: if you dont vote for the monthly votes, it will go bad. Dear guests, vote for me!!! ] Chapter 232 ? 232 Number four, Ive deduced number threes true identity _1 [ two: the provincial governors team arrived in Yunzhou today. I want to know more about Jiang Luzhong, his intent, his character, his weaknesses, and so on. ] What did he mean Xu Qi an was shocked. DID number two think of old Jiang as an imaginary enemy? No, it was a real enemy, so he began to gather information and prepare for battle? Lets not talk about the fact that old Jiang and I have a good relationship. Even if we dont, I cant tell you his weakness. After all, Im also in the Imperial inspectors team. [ three: Im sorry, I cant reveal any information about the provincial governor team to you. ] After Xu Qi an replied, his thoughts wandered and he thought of more things.Number two was gathering information about Jiang Lu. It was obvious that he was preparing for a possible conflict in the future. Was this number twos own decision, or did she get yang Chuannans support? If it was the latter, it meant that once the matter was exposed, yang Chuannan would likely take extreme measures. No. 2 was speechless for a moment, and the chat group was frozen. In this stiff and awkward atmosphere, the former scholar, now swordsman No. 4, appeared, [ number two, yang Chuannan is suspected of colluding with mountain bandits to transport military supplies. This is equivalent to rebellion. Number three is a scholar, why would he help you? [ as scholars, we are clear about the right and wrong, the small and righteous. ] Thats right, scholars of my generation have such lofty aspirations Xu Qi an nodded hard, deeply in agreement. [ 2: Im sorry, I was rude. I dont have any ill intentions towards the patrol team. ] [ 3: but when you asked this question, you were already prepared for battle. En, number two, I know that you have a deep prejudice against the Imperial court, but you are too emotional when doing things. [ whether yang Chuannan is innocent or not, well only know after an investigation. ] [ 5: thats right. I also think that number 2 is too extreme. From what you guys were talking about, the Imperial inspectors team has just arrived in Yunzhou. [ they havent even started investigating and youre already thinking of beating them up. ] Number five, youre the one whos least qualified to say this! Everyone ridiculed in their hearts. No. 2 didnt say anything else. She seemed to be a little angry because the members of the Heaven and Earth Society were all against her and didnt support her. Even No. 3, who she had always had a good impression of, had made his attitude very obvious. Xu Qi an could almost confirm that the soldiers wife was number two. The handsome and beautiful oval face of the soldier flashed in his mind. He sighed and entered the information: [ Jiang Luzhong is a fourth-grade golden gong. Hes good at fist intent. As for his personality, he doesnt have much of a characteristic, so he doesnt have any obvious flaws. ] This information was very shallow and did not involve any confidential information. There were not many flaws in his personality. Among the Jingong that Xu Qi an knew, there was the gentle Nangong qianrou, the expressionless Yang Yan, the cold and sharp Zhang Kaitai Compared to these people, Jiang Luzhongs personality was more moderate, and he had no obvious characteristics. But it also meant that he didnt have any major flaws. [2: thank you. Dont worry, I wont act rashly, and I wont hurt the Imperial inspector for no reason. Hmm [I have one more question. I want to know about a person named Xu Qi an. Number three, you mentioned this person before.] You even want to find out about me? Are you trying to hit me? Xu Qi an became alert and didnt answer immediately. Just as he was about to refuse, number one, who had been silently peeking at the screen, suddenly appeared.[ I can give you all the information about this person, but you have to make an equivalent exchange. ] The sudden backstab Wait, did you get my permission to sell my information? Did I agree to it? you can just sell it openly Xu Qi ans fingers touched the mirror, but he retracted them. What to do? How could he stop it? Would he (she) buy it if she stopped number one? number one liked to peek at the screen and was more mysterious. Although she had locked onto a general range, it still included many, many people. And he couldnt deal with any of them. Moreover, what reason could he use to stop them? What does Xu Qi ans matter have to do with my number three? why should I stop him? Unless he revealed his identity, but I praised Gong Xu Qi an so much before, but now Ive been exposed I will be so embarrassed that I will explode on the spot. After thinking about it, Xu Qi an decided to wait and see. He wanted to see what number one would say first, and then see number twos attitude. If number 2 only gave him a simple understanding, or number 1 only revealed some superficial information, then he would ignore them. [ 2: what do you want? ] [ 1. You can owe me. ] [ 2: no problem, please speak. [ Ill judge its value based on the information youve revealed. ] [ one: Xu Qi an was originally a fast hand in the Changle County government of the capitals Guo County. His position was low and he had no special characteristics. Until three months ago, when his uncle accidentally lost the tax silver while escorting it and was sentenced to beheading. The emperors anger had not subsided, and he had banished the three Xu families to the border. but no one expected that the case would be solved three days after the tax and silver case. Xu Qi an was acquitted. Upon hearing this, barbaric girl No. 5 from the southern border couldnt help but sigh, [ Im so lucky. ] As soon as she finished speaking, number one retorted, [ no, he was the one who solved the tax money case. With just the files, he was in prison and solved the tax money case that gave the Deputy prefect, the Directorate of Celestials, and the night watchman a headache. ] He was a talent The members of the heaven and earth Association all had the same thought. No wonder he was able to sit beside provincial governor Zhang, no wonder he was able to expose the secret technique of the spineless loquat Even if he was a lecherous man, it was undeniable that he had a strong ability to solve cases He was here for yang Chuannan and the fact that the night watchman had died in Yunzhou. Number two was suddenly enlightened. [ two: I understand. Thank you for your answer. ] [ one: heh, do you think thats all his ability is? ] What did that mean? This Xu Qi an copper Gong had other achievements? The members of the Heaven and Earth Society perked up. After waiting for a moment, they saw another letter from No. 1. [ the Sang Bo case that kept being mentioned on the 3rd a while ago. Do you know who the head of the Yamen is? It was also this person. [ before the Sang Bo case, Xu Qi an was involved in a raid on the property of a criminal official. He was dissatisfied with his superiors for humiliating the criminals family. In a fit of anger, he cut the silver Gong and almost killed the criminal on the spot. After that, he was imprisoned and sentenced to be cut at the waist. ] Number four and number five were in awe. Number twos eyes brightened slightly. She suddenly had a very good impression of Xu Qi an, who was like a copper Gong. This was an appreciation for his character. The brave and chivalrous swordswoman, the flying Sparrow, admired the heroes of Jianghu the most. Although Xu Qi an was a Lackey of the Imperial court, this did not reduce his reputation. Number one continued, [ because of his outstanding ability to solve cases, after the Sang Bo case, His Majesty ordered him to accept the case and allowed him to atone for his crimes by doing good deeds. [ this person is smart and astute. In the process of investigating the case, he solved the disappearance of Princess Ping Yang. You all know about this. Number three has mentioned it before. However, the Sang Bo case was at a standstill. If you hadnt found Zhou chixiong, the centurion of the Golden guards, Xu Qi an would have been cut in half. [ in that case, youre actually his benefactor. ] Seeing this, Xu Qi an had to say something. [ yes, but he doesnt know of your existence. Hes only grateful to me. ] So embarrassing Then, number one told him the inside story of how Xu Qi an found out that the Qi party was colluding with the witch God religion to support the mountain bandits of Yunzhou. This matter was actually caused by him Number twos heart was extremely complicated. When she heard this, she more or less understood the whole story. She also knew that the gong she saw at the banquet was more outstanding than she had expected. He was a powerful figure that could not be ignored. [ one: in addition, Xu Qi an is proficient in alchemy and has a close relationship with Bai Yi from the Directorate of Celestials. Before he joined the night watchman, he was imprisoned in the Ministry of Justices prison because of the revenge of Vice Minister Zhous son. However, Bai Yi from the Directorate of Celestials and the great Confucians of the Yunlu Academy rescued him and he left the Ministry of Justice safe and sound. ] He had a close relationship with Bai Yi, the Directorate of Celestials Number two thought of Xu Qi ans unique saber and nodded slightly. His guess had been confirmed. [ four: wait, Yun Lu Academys great scholar is helping? ] Number Fours reaction is too sharp Xu Qi an swallowed his saliva. He felt a sense of crisis, as if he would soon be exposed by human flesh. Number one investigated me this is understandable. After all, when I was in the capital, because of the Sang Bo case and the tax silver case, I became famous for a time and became the object of attention of the capitals officials However, No. 1s understanding of me was only after I joined the night watchman. At the thought of this, Xu Qians heart stirred. He probed,[ Assistant Minister Zhous son is taking revenge. Yes, if I remember correctly, the mastermind behind the silver Tax case is Assistant Minister Zhou. However, Xu Qi ans luck was too good. Because young master Zhou had robbed the daughter of the Zhang family, he was dealt with. Yun Lu Academy, which had planted spies in the night watchmens Yamen, should naturally know the truth behind the silver Tax case. Xu Qi an wanted to test if number one knew that he had framed Zhou Li. To his disappointment, number one didnt answer. It seemed that he agreed that Xu Qi an was very lucky. Xu Qi ans cousin was a student of Yun Lu Academy and had passed the Imperial examinations? Xu Qi an had no choice but to take over the Sang Bo case in order to atone for his crimes. During that period of time, number three was very concerned about the Sang Bo case In the end, he didnt even hesitate to spend several hundred taels of silver to request number two to escort Zhou chixiong into the capital and hand him over to Yun Lu Academy What was the relationship between No. 3 and Xu Qi an? [ 1. There were two reasons why Yun Lu Academys great scholar saved him:First, this person had written a poem and gifted it to layman Zi Yang. Two, his younger cousin is a student of Yun Lu Academy and has already passed the imperial examination. ] Xu Qi ans cousin was a student of Yun Lu Academy and had passed the Imperial examinations? Xu Qi an had no choice but to take over the Sang Bo case in order to atone for his crimes. During that period of time, number three was very concerned about the Sang Bo case In the end, he didnt even hesitate to spend several hundred taels of silver to request number two to escort Zhou chixiong into the capital and hand him over to Yun Lu Academy What was the relationship between No. 3 and Xu Qi an? And what was his relationship with his cousin? Number Fours spirit was lifted as he felt that he had found a bright spot. He was excited by this discovery and actively used his brain to make other connections. Back then, in the Sang Bo case, number three had very quickly obtained first-hand information During the ancestral worship, the night watchman was standing guard near the Mulberry Lake Yun Lu Academy wanted to plant a spy in the night watchmans office. If this spy was the family of a student from the Academy, then their trust would be guaranteed He got it. Number three was that cousin, Xu Qi ans cousin! Number four couldnt help but want to laugh out loud. This way, he wouldnt have to search for a needle in a haystack when he went to the capital in spring. He could go to see number three with a clear goal. That cousin! Chapter 233 ? 233 Seducing (1) [ 2: any more? ] It was unknown if it was related to number 3s identity, but the heaven and earth gatherings members actually automatically ignored the important information of cousin is a student of Yun Lu Academy. you guys are tacitly remaining silent. Its making me feel guilty Xu Qi an waited for a while. He wanted to wait for No. 5 to expose him and confirm the attitude of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. However, number five also remained silent, which was a rare sight. Uh, number five was still a child. There was no need to ask so much from her. While Xu Qi an was thinking, number one answered number twos question, [ this person is highly trusted and valued by Wei Yuan. ] She was highly trusted and valued by Wei Yuan This short sentence caused a huge commotion in the hearts of the members of the heaven and earth Association. Not only was the name Wei Yuan well-known in Da Feng, but it also carried a lot of weight in Jiuzhou. Apart from not knowing how to cultivate, Wei Yuan was an all-rounder. Of course, zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting were all minor skills that added to the brocade. What really caught the attention of all the major forces in Jiuzhou was his ability to lead an Army. Wei Yuan used to be a eunuch in the palace. Because of his excellent chess skills, he was appreciated by Emperor yuanjing and promoted. In the 13th year of yuanjing, general dugu, who guarded the North, passed away. The three barbarian tribes gathered 60000 troops and invaded the border. Within half a month, they swept across 3000 miles of the border, burning, killing, and plundering. Thousands of miles of land were turned red, and countless corpses were buried. The Imperial court had to dispatch troops urgently to contain the barbarians overbearing momentum, but the war situation was still not optimistic. Later, the North vanquishing Prince was only a Prince who had just emerged. At that time, Emperor Yuan jing, who had been working hard to rule the country, was having a headache. Wei Yuan requested to fight, and he made a military pledge that if he could not expel the Barbarian race within three months, he would die to atone for his sins. The young Emperor Yuan jing was very courageous. He immediately appointed Wei Yuan as the assistant Minister of the Ministry of War and the left Viceroy to lead the five armies. As expected, Wei Yuan did not let the Emperor down. Within a month and a half, the Barbarian tribe had abandoned their armor and fled back to the North with only 5000 of them left. This relationship between the Emperor and his subject was still often brought up to this day. Wei Yuans most famous battle record was the battle of the mountains and seas 19 years ago. At that time, North vanquishing Prince was already a world-famous master, but he could only be a sharp blade in Wei Yuans hand, ordered to kill his enemies. The Commander-in-Chief of the three armies was still the great eunuch who had shocked the world. Shanhai Pass was at the border with the Western Region. The barbarians in the North went south, and the races in the southern border went north. At Shanhai Pass, they fought to the death with the Allied forces of Dafeng and the Buddhist Kingdom. In half a year, millions of lives were annihilated. It was a tragic battle that was rarely recorded in history. As the great left Governor, Wei Yuan once again showed the world his unparalleled ability to rule. Im so stupid. I really underestimated Xu Qi an . If I didnt guess wrongly, the reason why the clear air in Yun Lu Academy soared to the sky was because of number three, and number three is very likely that cousin of Xu Qi. an Moreover, Wei Yuan valued Xu Qi an so much This This In a few years, a prominent family would appear in the capital Number two, li Miaozhen, had taken off her light armor and was wearing a white inner shirt. She sat cross-legged on the bed and muttered to herself. . If I didnt guess wrongly, the reason why the clear air in Yun Lu Academy soared to the sky was because of number three, and number three is very likely that cousin of Xu Qi. an Moreover, Wei Yuan valued Xu Qi an so much This This In a few years, a prominent family would appear in the capital Number Fours heart was filled with emotions. After leaving the capital for so many years, there was a sense of loss that things remained the same, but people had changed. After everyone had digested the news, number one continued, [ his weakness is obvious-hes lecherous! When this person was in the capital, he often loitered around the education workshop and had an affair with many courtesans. [ number two, if you want to deal with him, you might as well use the beauty trap. ] Im not. Im not lecherous. Dont accuse me Xu Qi an first denied three times, refusing to admit that he was a lecherous man. Then, she explained in her heart guiltily, Im not lecherous, I just want to let the dopamine rush into my brain and fill up my empty soul. Number one is really despicable. Not only did he sell my information privately, but he also slandered my character Well, he (she) was a little abnormal, not in line with his usual style Xu Qi an used his finger to write. Just as he was about to defend Xu Qi an, he suddenly thought, Xu Qi an is a lecherous person. What does it have to do with my number three? Im still going to date online. It doesnt affect me flirting with number two and number five. Of course, number 2s looks have already been fully endorsed by me, an experienced driver who has seen countless women. Shes worth flirting with. Number 5 still needed to be verified. [ 2: ha, you dont have to test me. I didnt hide my gender. However, seduction is a direction. I happen to have a devastatingly beautiful charm on hand. ] While sending the letter, number two recalled the dark circles under Xu Qi ans eyes. If he added number one, he was almost certain that Xu Qi an was a lecherous man. He had a big flaw in his character. Although he was smart, he was a man. Sometimes, the lower half of his body had more power than the brain! The corner of number twos mouth twitched. Heh, number one clearly doesnt understand me. Xu Qi an didnt think that he was a lecherous person. He was just like most men, who liked to sleep with beauties and didnt indulge in lust. At this time, number four suddenly sighed and sent a letter, [ Xu Qi an is a scheming person who is good at forbearance. Im afraid the honey trap wont work on him. ] All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. [ 2: how do you know? ] [ 4: number ones words are true. Xu Qi ans ability is outstanding, but he is willing to be a fast hand for many years. It was only when the tax and silver case concerned his own safety that he calmly and decisively took action. After that, he joined the night watchman, solved many strange cases, and gained credit. His performance was completely different from when he was a fast hand Ha, he had probably been waiting for this opportunity. [ joining the night watchman is the stage for him to achieve his ambitions and soar to the sky. ] Chapter 234 ? 234 Seduction (2) So thats what I was thinking. Im a scheming person, why didnt I know that? Number four truly had an international level of understanding Xu Qi an almost covered his face. [ 2: makes sense. ] Everyone agreed with number Fours analysis. Xu Qi ans image became clearer and clearer in their minds. [ 6: Xu Qi an is a good man. I dont want anything to happen to him in Yunzhou. [ number 2, I hope you dont hurt him, and dont let the commander of cloud region hurt him. ] Number six, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly sent a letter. No. 2 and No. 6 had a pretty good relationship.[ why do you have a connection with him? ] [ 6: I met him in the Sang Bo case. After he found out about the Yang Sheng Hall, he lent me more than 40 taels of silver and promised to sponsor this poor monk with three taels of silver every day free of charge. When he left the capital, he sent someone to deliver twenty taels of silver. At this moment, everyone couldnt help but sigh in their hearts. The human heart was really complicated. Such a person was actually a lecherous person. [ two: I understand. I will do my best to ensure his safety. ] [6: thank you.] No one spoke for a long time. Just when Xu Qi an thought that the group members had gone offline again, no. 5 sent him a message. [ well, number three, you said that youd give Princess Da Feng and the state preceptor a package. Does that still count? ] ???Xu Qi an was stunned for a long time. This definitely didnt count. You cant even tell when youre talking. [ three: heh, wait until I become a rank-1 powerhouse. ] [ 5: Hmph, I knew you were lying. My eldest brother has been pestering me these days, asking me about Princess Da Feng and even asking me who is more beautiful between the princess and the state preceptor. ] Since it was this topic, Xu Qi an was willing to chat with her for a while longer. He sent a message: [ there are a total of four princesses in Da Feng. The eldest Princess huaiqing and the second Princess Lin an are top beauties. As for the state preceptor [ Im not sure. Ive heard of his name, but Ive never seen him. ] After some thought, he felt that the students of Yun Lu Academy shouldnt be able to meet state preceptor Luo Yuheng. [ four: the state preceptor is naturally very beautiful. I think she is even more beautiful than the two princesses. Any man who has seen the state preceptor will be mesmerized by her beauty. ] [ 5: oh oh, the state preceptor of your great Minister is a Foxy woman. ] [ 4: bastard! ] [ 5: its a Vixen. ] [ four: ] It made sense, but it was not because of the state preceptor, but because of the secret of the human sect. I cant say much. ] [ two: ha, whats there to hide? as the name implies, the human sects cultivation is closely related to the fate of the human world. When one reaches a certain level of cultivation, they will be haunted by the seven emotions and six desires, so Luo Yuheng will unconsciously arouse the desires of men. [ the previous head of Dao of the human sect had the chance to enter the first rank. He moved the Lingbao temple to the capital and wanted to use the fate of the human world to enter the first rank, but the supervisor did not agree. Only then did he helplessly die, unable to pass the Tribulation. [ as for his daughter, Luo Yuheng, Emperor yuanjing happened to be addicted to immortal cultivation. He was also a cultivator of the earth crown. As long as she dual cultivated with Emperor yuanjing, it would not be difficult for her to break through the first level in time. ] [third: but I remember Golden Lotus Taoist saying that Luo Yuheng did not dual cultivate with Emperor yuanjing.] Xu Qi an wished that he could @ Golden Lotus Taoist and make him jump out to prove that Luo Yuheng was still a Virgin. Daoist priest Golden Lotus might have gone out in the middle of the night to catch some rats to eat, so he did not reply to him. It was number four who jumped out to answer, [ indeed, the state preceptor has never dual cultivated with Emperor Yuan jing. The reason is unknown. ] Number four used to be an official, and he had a good relationship with the state preceptor, so it wasnt strange for him to know this. But how did number two know so much? Xu Qi an hesitated for a long time and did not ask this question in The Earth Book chat group. This matter obviously involved No. 2s identity, which was a rather sensitive question in the hearts of the Heaven and Earth Society members. No. 2 might not answer. Even if he answered, he might have to make an equivalent exchange. He was in Yunzhou at the moment, and yang Chuannans case had to have some connection with No. 2. When the time came, he could just probe around. There was no need to pay more. Xu Qi an thought for a moment and felt that he should say something. He sent a letter,[ with Xu Qi ans intelligence and wit, although he has just arrived in Yunzhou, Im afraid he has already gained a lot. [ number two, if you want to seduce him, hold on tight. ] This was a reminder out of concern for the group members, not because Xu Qi an himself liked beauty. Two did not reply. Then, The Earth Book chat group fell into dead silence. No one continued to send books. Xu Qi an put away the Jade Mirror and planned to meditate and meditate to recover his spirit. He put aside the study of the password left by Zhou qu. The next morning, provincial governor Zhang left the courier station with Jiang Lu and the rest of the night watchmen to investigate the situation of the people in Yunzhou. Maybe they would even go to the surrounding states and counties, accompanied by envoy song bu. Thinking of the dark circles under Xu Qi ans eyes that could not be covered, as well as the fatigue in his eyes, Governor Zhang considerately asked him to stay at the courier station and have a good rest, but to remember to solve the clues left by Zhou qu. Although Im not happy to be used as a tool, Im fine with staying at the relay station Once a person was in an extremely exhausted state, they would hate going out Why hasnt my mental energy reached its limit yet? I want to sleep While eating breakfast, Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows. Apart from him, there were less than five night watchmen and 30 Tiger guards left. Song tingfeng yawned as he walked down the stairs. He was not tied with a Gong, nor was he wearing a standard long blade. He looked around and said, Why is it so quiet today? where are they? Xu Qi an ate the hot and sour vermicelli on the plate and did not look up. the governor has gone to inspect the Peoples situation. The rest of the people are following him. I have a bold idea Song tingfengs eyes lit up. Put away your bold idea, because the governor has a strict criminal law, Xu Qi an interrupted him. Boring! Song tingfeng sat at the table and ordered the courier to serve breakfast. He sighed and said, Speaking of which, we havent touched a woman in half a decade. Thats you. I havent touched a woman for 18 days Im indeed a little hungry. Xu Qi an also sighed. If youre hungry, eat more. Song tingfeng glanced at the glistening noodles. Old song was still not smart enough Xu Qi an ignored him and filled his stomach. A few minutes later, Zhu guangxiao also came downstairs. Guang Xiao, go to the Imperial Academy in a while. Song tingfeng mocked his colleagues. Alright, alright You can walk around the city, but you cant go to the education workshop. Discipline is discipline. Xu Qi an said unhappily. Is there any way to avoid discipline? Song tingfeng said jokingly. There is. I suggest you resign, Xu Qi an said, looking at him. He had resigned in his previous life, but when he was working in the Bureau, he was still very disciplined. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to resign because of a sentence in Ji Xianlins diary, instead of After breakfast, the three of them changed into casual clothes and left the station. . Did you see that? Its that guy who looks like hes been hollowed out by wine and women. Your mission is to seduce him. In a teahouse on the side of the street, li Miaozhen, who also changed into casual clothes and didnt attract attention, stood by the window of a private room on the second floor and looked at the three people strolling not far away. Beside her was a charming woman in an exquisite dress, with long black hair like a waterfall and beautiful jewelry. The woman had a soft and beautiful face, delicate skin, watery eyes like black pearls, and bright red lip gloss on her lips. She had a graceful figure and was extremely charming. What happens after you seduce him? The gorgeous woman covered her mouth and chuckled. She stared at the time assassin as if she was examining her prey. get close to him, monitor his every move, and find out what hes got. After li Miaozhen finished, she warned, but dont absorb his energy. This persons body is probably too empty and cant stand you. As for whether or not the Meis true body would be exposed, neither of them was worried. Boorish martial artists did not have the ability to control ghosts and were not sensitive to Yin Qi. When she tried to seduce Zhou chixiong, a spirit forging stage martial artist, the Mei was not seen through. As long as he didnt reveal his hostility and activated the spiritual sense of a spirit-forging stage martial artist, there was no possibility of being seen through. Master, Ill go now! Mei smiled and left. [ PS: big Zhang seeking monthly votes ] Update before editing. Chapter 235 ? 235 Oh, women (1) Song tingfeng bought two or three pieces of loquat paste from a street vendor. It was hard and cut into small square pieces, similar to lozenges in Xu Qi ans previous life. You couldnt eat such hard candy in the capital. It was sweet and soothing to the throat, a specialty unique to Yunzhou. Damn it, even a piece of candy is harder than mine Song tingfeng looked around as he sucked on it. He sighed, Its the same cloud plane, but White Emperor City is different from other places. Looking at this scene of blooming flowers, I thought that the cloud plane was really filled with singing and dancing. Along the way, they passed by many states and counties, saw large areas of abandoned fertile land, and dilapidated villages. He was clearly aware of the depression in Yunzhou. The Peoples livelihood was difficult! theres such a fertile land, where we dont have to worry about food and can rely on the mountains to survive for three generations. Its even close to the outer seas and is rich in salt fields The taciturn Zhu guangxiao said a lot, which was rare. He said gloomily, Why did you end up in such a state? Song tingfeng and Xu Qi an sighed. The former said in a deep voice, I came to Yunzhou this time to get rid of chenpeis chronic illness. Once I get rid of the commander who colluded with the mountain bandits, Yunzhous bandit problem will be much better. ningyan is right. We cant be obsessed with the education workshop. A man should work for the country, the people, and make a career What the f * ck, a beauty! Xu Qi an and Zhu guangxiao looked over, and their eyes suddenly brightened. On the side of the street in front of them, there was a beautiful woman who could topple a country. She was wearing an exquisite and gorgeous dress, and her hair was combed into a trendy hairstyle. The silk belt inlaid with blue jade accentuated her slim waist. Her skin was fair and delicate, her eyes were like paint, her lips were bright red, and her nose was sharp. She was gorgeous. Nice This word flashed across Xu Qi ans mind. A Pretty Woman with an oval face and big eyes was Xu Qi ans type, and it would be even better if she was a little Foxy. He had seen three most standard oval-faced beauties:Xu lingyue, huaiqing, and number two. However, the temperament of the three of them was that of an elegant JK, a cold and Noble career woman, and a heroic female police officer. Only this great beauty that he had met by chance had a Foxy and enchanting oval face. At first glance, he could tell that she was very wild. She was his ideal goddess. perfect. This is the beauty that I have been dreaming of Xu Qians heart fluttered. He felt that he had finally found love in this lonely world. There was only one scoop of water in three thousand weak waters. The fragrance, the celebration, and the state preceptor of Lin an were all fleeting. Eh? He immediately realized that something was not right. No matter how beautiful the woman in the distance was, it was impossible for her to win over those monsters with good looks with an overwhelming advantage. He was sharp enough to capture this illogical situation, which made Xu Qi an a little more clear-headed. Then, his left thumb felt a little hot. The Jade ring that layman Zi Yang had given him had a warm current flowing out of it, warming his spirit. Xu Qi ans pupils shrank when he saw the devastatingly beautiful woman. What he saw was not a stunning beauty, but an exquisitely-made paper doll. The paper doll had a trendy hairstyle and was wearing a gorgeous dress. She was dressed exactly like a Foxy beauty. Her delicate face was deathly pale, and her eyes were dull and lifeless. Hiss Xu Qi an gasped when he saw such a strange thing in broad daylight. this is not a human, its a ghost Caiwei once said that ghosts can exist in this world for a long time, or they have received the favor of a favorable location, just like the female ghost in the well of my new house It could also be that after the expert died, his spirit was not destroyed, but there was still a time limit, so it couldnt exist forever Xu Qi an instantly made a judgment. This female ghost was being controlled by someone, and there was a ghost-rearing person behind her. This female ghost is very powerful. She can even bewitch me If it wasnt for the fact that the righteous energy of the scholarly faction is invulnerable to all evil, I might have failed miserably this time Xu Qi an retracted his gaze and looked at his two colleagues beside him. It was only then that he realized that they had a big problem. His eyes were slightly dazed as he stared at the female ghost. Although he managed to retain part of his rationality, he was actually deeply affected by the charm. Did I also act like a pig just now? Xu Qi an felt a little embarrassed. Guangxiao, ningyan, I believe in love again, Song tingfeng was mesmerized by her beauty and said in a deep voice, I plan to start a family and a career. Ive even thought of a name for my son. Youre not in love, youre just lusting after her body No, she did not have a body Xu Qian said. Youre just lecherous. Zhu guangxiao complained, his expression conflicted. Between his childhood sweetheart and his love at first sight, he found it hard to choose. He was so conflicted because he had the same thoughts as song tingfeng. At this moment, the beautiful woman walked over gracefully, swaying her small waist. The three young masters have also come out to play? When she was near, she stopped, and her skirt stopped swaying. She bowed. Its really boring for me to be alone. I wonder if I can travel with you three young masters. Shes coming for us Xu Qian was vigilant, so he put on a drooling look. He frowned and hesitated, Were just about to go to the teaching workshop, this isnt good. Who wants to go to the Imperial Academy? If you want to go, then go, Im not that kind of person. Ningyan Sigh, its too vulgar. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao silently took a few steps back, trying to distance themselves from him. Hmph, this person is indeed a lecher. Hes so open and honest even when hes prostituting himself in broad daylight Mei Xin spat in her heart, and the smile on her face became even brighter. Perverts are good, Im best at dealing with perverts. Chapter 236 ? 236 Heh, women (2) I have recluse Zi Yangs jade ring to protect me, so Im not afraid of the evil. If she does anything sneaky, Ill immediately launch a sneak attack. Ill have a high chance of winning But it would be best to keep him alive and interrogate him at night Xu Qi ans eyes flashed, and he said helplessly, Since thats the case, lets form a group. He planned to wait and see first. If he remembered correctly, there were Taoist spells against ghosts in the magic books given by the great Confucians. It looked like you were fishing me out, but in fact, I was fishing you out .. In the teahouse, by the window. Li Miaozhen half-turned and used the cloth by the window to cover herself as she looked at the three people in the distance. Seeing that the Mei had easily entered the enemys base, she nodded in satisfaction. Among all the methods, beauty was always the most effective weapon against men. Jiang Lu Zhong went out with Governor Zhang to inspect the Peoples situation. Three white-robed Celestials accompanied him and he wont be back today. Without Jiang Luzhong overseeing the relay station and a Warlocks aura observation technique, the Mei would not be discovered. Although Mei are good at charm and illusion, they dont have a physical body, so its impossible for them to really do it with men. If I want to maintain a long-term relationship with Xu Qi an without being discovered, I have to go to the Imperial Academy and hire a woman after this matter is over, Ill give him. few bottles of pills that can strengthen his yang and replenish his blood. Hes so weak at such. young age, if he doesnt nourish himself Hehe. .. The four of them strolled around White Emperor City, enjoying the local customs and eating all kinds of delicious food. The woman called herself susu and was born in a merchant family. Her father was a silk merchant, which was why she could afford to wear such a gorgeous dress. She saw that the three young masters were talented and had extraordinary looks. She admired them and could not help but want to make friends with them. Was it friendship or something You have to make things clear Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. More importantly, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao actually believed such a lame excuse. They actually believed it Well, you cant blame them, their intelligence has been reduced. In a private room in a teahouse, song tingfeng pushed the cake in front of susu and said, Why isnt Lady susu eating? Im not hungry. Lady susu, why arent you drinking tea? Im not thirsty. The water would probably flow out after drinking it Xu Qi an picked up his teacup and smiled. miss susu, youve entered the teahouse and yet you dont drink tea. Are you looking down on us three brothers? Susu immediately put on an aggrieved expression. Young master, why do you say that? Ningyan, if miss susu doesnt want to drink, dont force her. Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng immediately berated their colleagues and stood up for their beloved. D * mn it, you two dont even know what your surnames are, do you The head below had already replaced the head above Xu Qi an immediately gave up the idea of wetting the paper figurine with water. Su Su pursed her lips and asked, Judging from your accent, you are not from Yunzhou. Song tingfeng raised his chin and said arrogantly, We are from the capital. Susu gasped and covered her mouth. She was surprised and reverent.Young masters are actually from the capital. This little girl has heard that the capital is the best city in the world, with outstanding people and a blessed land, and has been looking forward to it for a long time. Xu Qi an had to admit that this unknown female ghost was the best at seducing a mans heart. Even Fu Xiang was slightly inferior to her. She was always able to stir up the mans heart. This was the real seduction Vulgar seduction used the body as bait, and the intracranial climax was the essence of seduction. Zhu guangxiao added proudly,we are night watchmen Miss susu, have you heard of night watchmen? Susu shook her head cooperatively and blinked her clear and innocent eyes. Song tingfeng took over the topic and promoted it to the Yamen watchman. After getting miss SuSus admiring gaze, he felt a little light and unsteady. Susu indifferently led the conversation. those young masters Ah, no, my Lord, why did you come to Yunzhou with the governor? Naturally, its to investigate the case. What case? Just as song tingfeng was about to speak, Xu Qi an kicked him under the table. He immediately sobered up and said, Lady susu, this matter involves the secret of the Imperial court and can not be spread. Its this little girl who doesnt know how to appreciate kindness, said susu with a smile. He was very generous in admitting his mistakes, and he was not pretentious at all. This made song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao like him even more. The three of them are quite determined. I have to increase my strength. If I cant bring back any useful information today, master will be angry. Master will be angry and wont give me a man This Xu Qi an has the strongest will. Although he often peeks at my body, he is the most clear-headed one Well, master told me to seduce him. I can ignore the other two This female ghost has finally revealed her true intentions. No, tingfeng and guangxiao cant hold on much longer. I have to act as soon as possible Xu Qi an and susu, each with their own ulterior motives, looked at each other and smiled. Xu Qi an said first, Im going to the toilet. Tingfeng, guangxiao, you guys accompany lady susu. Squeak Bang The door of the private room opened and then closed. There were only three people left in the room. Song tingfeng said, Lady susu SuSus Red lips opened slightly and spat out an illusory and unreal Yin Qi, which scattered on the two peoples faces. Their gazes instantly turned dull, like puppets. In a daze, song tingfeng saw that Zhu guangxiao had also left, leaving only him and susu in the private room. At this moment, miss susu slowly got up and took off her skirt. She removed her dress and her undergarments one by one Su, miss Su Su, dont be like this. Im not that kind of person. Lady susu, lets go to the pillar The same illusion also happened in front of Zhu guangxiaos eyes. He was not as hypocritical as song tingfeng. As a person who worked hard, he led miss susu to sit at the table . Swish! The Qi ignited the paper, and Xu Qi an threw the ashes into the wine pot. A moment later, the paper burned out, and green smoke came out of the mouth of the pot. On the surface of the wine pot made of coarse porcelain, complicated incantations appeared. This was a Dao sects spirit sealing talisman, specially used to catch ghosts. When using this talisman, one needed to find something as a carrier, such as a cup, a bottle, a capsule, a pot, or an altar. When the mouth of the bottle was pointed at the evil spirit, the talisman would take effect. He hid the bottle in his pocket, held the Jade ring in his palm, and strode back to the private room. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard two heavy breathing sounds. It was a mans. This made Xu Qians heart sink, and he had a bad thought. Ive still underestimated this female ghost. Susu, who was in the private room, seemed to have heard the footsteps and said loudly, Are you young master Xu? I dont know why the two young masters suddenly became hysterical. Come and take a look Xu Qi an kept her guard up and hurriedly pushed open the door. In the private room, song tingfeng was crazily banging against a pillar.Zhu guangxiao pressed his hands on the edge of the table and showed off his waist strength. .Xu Qi an was stunned. At this moment, susu, who was lying in ambush by the door, seized the opportunity and spat Yin Qi at him. Xu Qi ans consciousness was muddled for a moment, but he regained consciousness in the blink of an eye. The Jade ring on his palm continued to emit warm power. He cooperated by pretending that his pupils were dilated, pretending that he had fallen into an illusion. Bang The door closed gently, and a light chuckle sounded in her ears. That miss susu leisurely walked around the private room and giggled,Ha, men! She was sitting on a long bench with her legs crossed. She had transformed from a charming and delicate woman to a cold queen. Ignoring the two gongs who were immersed in their love, she looked at Xu Qi an and raised her eyebrows.I have something to ask you. Answer me honestly. Xu Qi an nodded, her eyes unfocused. She was like an obedient doll at the mercy of others. Is Zhou qu the night watchmans spy? Su Su muttered to herself. Yes. . This was exactly what master had said! Susu nodded slightly and no longer had any doubts. She made a long story short,Tell me all the information you have. The copper Gong opposite him said with a dazed look, Dream on! Eh? Susu was stunned for a moment. Then, she saw the gong named Xu Qi an calmly take out a wine pot from his arms, open the lid, and point the mouth of the pot at her. Collect! During this process, he maintained a dazed state, so that it was not until he took out the wine pot that susu realized that something was wrong. The next moment, a strong suction force enveloped her, pulled out her spirit body, and threw it into the pot. Ha, woman! Xu Qi ans eyes flickered slightly, and he regained his spirit. He smiled and closed the pot. . [ PS: this chapter has a few more words, so its late to update. Please give me your monthly votes. ] Chapter 237 ? 237 Interrogation (1) In the private room, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao The female ghosts illusion was very strong, and the effect was still there I only hate that I dont have a cell phone in my pocket. Otherwise, I would record their posture and the dark history of their lives Xu Qi an did not disturb his two colleagues good dreams. instead, he lit up a piece of paper that recorded the Qi observation technique, walked to the window, and slowly scanned the street, looking for suspicious people. What entered his eyes was a vast white fate energy. In the definition of the Qi observation technique, white light meant white. Hu Xu Qi an let out a breath of air and returned to the table. He sat down and drank his tea, waiting for the illusion to end. About ten minutes later, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao suddenly froze as if time had stopped. After ten seconds, they fell to the ground. Looking at the two unconscious people, Xu Qian had a thought and a bold idea. He carried song tingfeng to the private room next door and slapped him twice. Song tingfeng muttered hmm as if he was daydreaming and opened his tired eyes. Ningyan? Song tingfeng was shocked. He sat up and looked around, searching for something. wheres Wheres miss susu? Lets go! Xu Qi an said blankly , I came back from the toilet and happened to see her walking out with a red face and a limp. Of course, I tried to make her stay, but she left in a hurry and I couldnt stop her. . Find her, I want to find her, I want to marry her. Song tingfeng jumped up and staggered, feeling dizzy. The illusion directly affected the primordial spirit, and the aftereffect was dizziness. Damn it, why is it getting weaker and weaker? Song tingfeng pushed Xu Qi an. ningyan, help me get her. She is my fiance. Fiance? are you referring to the pillar next door? Whats wrong with you? Xu Qi an coughed. This Although song tingfeng was a lecherous man, he was still conservative in his bones. He could only do it at night and in bed, or in the teahouse during the day. It was hard for him to talk about such things. dont worry. Sit down and rest for a while. Ill go outside and take a look. Ill definitely get her back. Xu Qi an left the private room and turned back to the next room. Pa pa! He woke up with two slaps. Zhu guangxiaos reaction was even bigger than song tingfengs. When he saw Xu Qi an, he was extremely frightened. He subconsciously covered his crotch, only to realize that he was wearing pants. He looked around in confusion and asked, Su Wheres lady susu? Xu Qi an said, she just left. I met her downstairs. No matter how hard I tried to persuade her to stay, she insisted on leaving. Did you make her angry? Was there anything strange about her when she left? Zhu guangxiao asked with a strange expression. recalling , Xu Qi an said, maybe she sprained her foot. He was limping as he walked Zhu guangxiao heard this and said with a long face, Ningyan, I I did something wrong I dont have the face to return to the capital, and I dont have the face to see my fiance. Whats wrong? lets talk about it. Xu Qi an quickly comforted her. Zhu guangxiao recounted what had just happened, his face pale and full of regret. I also dont know what happened. In a moment of hot-headedness, I did such a beast-like thing to lady Su Su. I already have a fiance. She, shes still a Virgin. What should we do? Even though he went to the education workshop every few days, the girls there were different from the girls from good families. Well, only children would want all of them. Even adults knew that they couldnt afford it. Hiroshi was very rational Youll have to think about it carefully, Xu Qi an nodded. You dont seem surprised at all, Zhu guangxiao raised his head. Im not surprised. Old song next door has the same idea as you Xu Qi an sighed,its already happened, what else can we do? Perhaps, that Su Su is just a passer-by in her life. Zhu guangxiao was dejected upon hearing this. Oh my God, its so hard to hold it in, hahaha! Xu Qi an almost covered his mouth when he saw Zhu guangxiaos absent-minded look. If he told them that the so-called miss susu was actually a female ghost, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao would only feel embarrassed at most. They would just curse at her and it would be over. He would still feel embarrassed when he talked about it in the future, but the impact would not be too great. It was different now. The more remorseful they appeared, the more they spoke in front of Xu Qi an. In the future, when they found out the truth, they would be even more ashamed and would want to roll on the ground. Xu Qi an had gotten this inspiration from bragging in The Earth Book chat group and occasionally fearing the awkwardness of his identity being exposed. In the future, when my identity is exposed and Im too embarrassed to face others, Ill think of old song and old Zhu, my two comrades, and my mentality will be much calmer This was what brothers were. . After leaving the teahouse, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were exceptionally silent. Old song felt that he had finally had the idea of starting a family and career, but it turned out to be a short-lived marriage. He was very disappointed. And in his own imagination, he imagined miss susu as a unique woman in the world. I must find her and marry her Song tingfeng swore to himself. Zhu guangxiao was even more depressed, because he had to choose between his childhood sweetheart sister and a beauty that fell from the sky. After returning to the station, Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng both chose to take a bath. They did not ask the courier to prepare hot water and went straight to the bathhouse. He felt that something was wrong. Why was it all in his pants Song tingfeng slowly came back to his senses after soaking in the cold water. Miss susu is as beautiful as a fairy, but I have a fiance Zhu guangxiao was still struggling with the multiple choice question. Chapter 238 ? 238 Interrogation (2) .. In the room, Xu Qi an was sitting in front of the table. He gathered Qi with his fingers and wiped off a corner of the spirit-sealing talisman. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind came out of the mouth of the wine pot, causing the temperature in the room to drop. A wisp of green smoke rose from the mouth of the pot in spirals, like an eel with its tail caught. It rushed left and right, but was unable to pull its tail out of the mouth of the pot. Helplessly, the green smoke transformed into a devastatingly beautiful woman. She floated above the mouth of the pot and looked at Xu Qi an with tears in her eyes. Young master, what did I do wrong that you have to treat me like this? It looked like a 3D projection Xu Qi an raised her head slightly and examined the female ghost from bottom to top. Ah, young master peeked at the bottom of my skirt. The female ghost pressed down on her skirt shyly and bit her lip. Her charming face revealed a seductive posture. You still want to seduce me? Speaking of which, this kind of paper wife is really a blessing for otakus Xu Qi an chuckled, took off the Jade ring, and put it on the table. Miss susu, continue to work hard! The Jade ring flashed with clear air. The female ghost looked at the Jade ring in surprise and suspicion. The aura of the scholarly faction? After Xu Qi an nodded in confirmation, she immediately put away her seduction and stood in the air. She looked down at Xu Qi an from above and said in a crisp voice, If you want to kill me or torture me, do as you please. Alright! Xu Qi an said. Ill throw the ring into the wine pot. Master, lets discuss it again, miss susu immediately gave in. You know whats good for you Xu Qi an put away the Jade ring, leaned back in the chair, and asked, Who sent you? Miss susu revealed a flattering expression. My master is li Miaozhen, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect of Taoism. She is nineteen years old and has yet to be married. She was the one who instructed me to seduce the young master and get clues about Zhou Jings case from him. This is to ensure that we will not be a threat to commander yang Chuannan. There were so many things to complain about that Xu Qi an didnt know what to say. First of all, the female ghost was really sent by number two. When they first met, Xu Qi an was just suspicious. After she asked about Zhou Jings case in the teahouse, Xu Qi an was basically sure that she was number twos man. Number twos execution was very strong. She had just said that she was going to seduce him last night, and she immediately took action today. As expected of a soldiers wife This female ghost was the Mei? So charm was referring to female ghosts. Secondly, number two was actually the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect? Well, it was reasonable. Because in all major systems, the only one who was good at raising ghosts was the witch God religion and the Taoist sect. He held a trace of hope that this was a female ghost from the witch God sect. However, things never went as he wished. Finally, number 2s level of ghost rearing was too low. Was this really a ghost rearing? He was raising a snitch. I didnt even serve her with a stick, and she confessed everything. Youre very loyal. Xu Qi an mocked. I died at a young age, so I naturally have to cherish my life as a ghost. Su Su sighed, her bright eyes darting around as she added, I was still a Virgin when I died. And then? Because she didnt have a taste of a man, her resentment didnt dissipate and she became a charm? Xu Qi an asked again, how did the Saint of the heavenly sect become a swordswoman in the swallow? why did she come to Yunzhou to exterminate the bandits? The heavenly sect cultivates the heavenly Dao, and if they want to reach a profound realm, they have to forget emotions. As the saying goes, if you want to come out into the world, you must first enter the world. In order to see through the mortal world, master has followed masters orders to travel down the mountain. And then she became a chivalrous swordswoman who everyone would give a thumbs up and say good when they talked about her? He wondered if the elders of the heavenly sect would be so angry that they would vomit blood. Pfft! Xu Qi an couldnt help but laugh out loud. He felt that number two was full of trolls. The female ghost glanced at him. my Lord, what else do you want to ask? After youre done asking, quickly let me go. Did yang Chuannan kill Zhou gan? I dont know, Did li Miaozhen participate in this matter? I know that. I definitely dont have one. Ive always been by masters side. There was no evidence to support SuSus words, but Xu Qi an chose to believe her. From the feedback he received from The Earth Book chat group, number two was a righteous partner and had a trustworthy character. However, whether the commander yang Chuannan was a good or bad person was still to be determined. Li Miaozhens cultivation. Rank-5. What was the fifth rank of Dao sect? Xu Qi an nodded. she sent you to seduce me. What are her plans? Hmm, Im referring to that aspect. Are you using illusions to confuse me as well? Susu immediately revealed an expression that all men understood. She giggled and said,Young master, my physical body has long been destroyed, so I cant accompany you to enjoy sex. But you can possess a womans body. If you like any woman on the street, just give the order and Ill possess her, hehehe. Im not that kind of person. Also, whats her relationship with yang Chuannan? Xu Qi an asked in a deep voice. A few months ago, the Commander-in-Chief exterminated bandits with master. They have a very good relationship. Xu Qi an, who was no longer a rookie in the officialdom, immediately guessed yang Chuannans real intention in exterminating the bandits-to deal with the capital Police. One last question. Young master, please speak. Are you interested in following me? Xu Qi an explained. it doesnt matter if it works or not. The main thing is that you have a good ability to possess someone. Miss SuSus long sleeves danced and she immediately put on a posture of allowing herself to be picked.I am willing to follow young master. Please remove the seal. Very good! Xu Qi an picked up the lid. just follow me from now on. The flagon is your home. Young master, please remove the seal. Young master, young master Stinky man, Ill squeeze you dry sooner or later. As the lid was closed, SuSus voice disappeared, and the yin Qi in the room dissipated. In the capital, the night watchmans Yamen. In the warm sunlight, Wei Yuan, who was wearing a green robe, was reading a report. Nangong qianrou, Zhang Kaitai, and the other six golden gongs stood in the room with their heads lowered, not saying a word. it seems like life in the capital is more peaceful now, Wei Yuan said without raising his head. the witch God sect intercepted the twelve secret reports from the northeast. How do you train your subordinates? If youre too free in the capital, the border will need you. Even when the eunuch was in a rage, he was still calm and composed, as if nothing in the world could make him lose his composure. The six golden gongs lowered their heads and didnt speak. In front of Wei Yuan, they were like children who had done something wrong. They didnt dare to explain or speak. Swish. swish. swish The sound of footsteps came from the stairs as a black-robed official rushed in with a letter in his hands. He stopped in front of the table and bowed, Duke of Wei, theres an urgent letter from Yunzhou. Dafengs Post Road was well-developed. In addition to normal horses, there was a strange beast called the fire feather beast as a leg. This beast came from the southern border and belonged to the demon race. It was gentle and good at running. He could easily travel a thousand miles in a day. However, its reproductive ability was not strong, and it was extremely expensive to cultivate. Thus, it could not be popularized and was only used for courier. Wei Yuan used a paper cutter to cut open the letter, unfolded it, and read it with rapt attention. The secret letter was sent by Jiang Luzhong, informing Wei Yuan that the Imperial inspectors team had already arrived at the border of Yunzhou. The letter also mentioned that not long after they entered Yunzhou, they had coincidentally saved Zhou Qus mistress, yang Yingying, and obtained crucial clues. Then, at the end of the letter, he mentioned one thing: Xu Qi an is already trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage, and the day of promotion is just around the corner. However, I found out that he was cultivating two different visualization diagrams at the same time. One of them came from the Yamen. The other visualization picture was the Buddhas lions roar, both of which had reached a higher level. I have something I dont understand. I remember that its extremely difficult for a Qi cultivation stage martial artist to visualize one diagram before advancing to the spirit cultivation stage. This was because, firstly, the strength of the primordial spirit was limited, and secondly, cultivating multiple types of catalog together would cause confusion, resulting in mental confusion. It took me a long time to enter the spirit-forging stage before I was able to visualize multiple atlases. The other gongs in the Yamen are the same, but why is Xu Qi an so unique that he could visualize two illustrations when he was only in the Qi cultivating stage? I have never heard of it before, and I cant believe it, so I didnt tell the public. Xu Qi an was already in the spirit-forging stage Xu Qi an was visualizing two atlases Wei Yuans eyes froze. He could remain calm even in the face of a landslide. The six golden gongs noticed the change in Wei Yuans expression. They looked up and their hearts trembled as if they were facing a great enemy. This secret letter probably involved some important news, and it was not something good. Otherwise, why would the Duke of Wei lose his composure? At this moment, they heard Wei Yuan let out a breath and mumbled to himself, Less than two months Chapter 239 ? 239 The aftermath of the inscription (1) Not even two months? The Golden gongs silently exchanged glances, secretly guessing the meaning behind these words-less than two months! It was obvious that this was some kind of time limit, or time had crossed the scale. However, what less than two months meant was the most important. The Golden gongs signaled each other with their eyes, urging each other to ask, but they also knew that the Duke of Wei was in a fit of anger, so no one dared to touch his bad luck. If it was an extremely terrible thing, wouldnt it be a channel for Lord Wei to vent his anger? A piece of paper would be transferred to the border, and it would be easy Wei Yuan thought back to the time when he was still a martial artist. Even though he was regarded as the most promising talent in Da Feng in the past 500 years, it took him three and a half months to go from the Qi refining stage to the spirit refining stage. Xu Qi an, who had accomplished this feat in less than two months, was more talented than he had expected. Before this, Wei Yuan had admired Xu Qi ans character. A persons heart was also a type of talent. As for Xu Qi ans cultivation speed, Wei Yuan had heard that Xu Qi an had filled his middle dantian with Qi, so he had a whole new level of respect for Xu Qi an. At the end of spring next year, this kid would be able to advance to the spirit-forging stage. To advance a grade in five months, his talent was on the same level as Jin Gong. In addition, he was born to walk the martial arts system. In the future, he might become the second North vanquishing Prince-a rank-3 martial artist. Who would have thought that Xu Qi ans talent was even more powerful than he had expected? The most important thing was that Xu Qi an had unknowingly done something shocking: Qi refining stage double visualization. The Buddhas lions roar was an absolute art, but it needed to be paired with a visualization catalog. This type of visualization catalog was far from comparable to a real one. After all, the Golden lions roar was only used as an auxiliary technique. It was a supporting part of an absolute art. But even so, Xu Qi an was able to achieve double visualization in the Qi refining realm, which was still shocking. The all-knowing Wei Yuan quickly thought of three possibilities. One, two souls in one body. There were many records in the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Region that after an eminent monk passed away, he would be revived in the body of a child. Not only would he have a complete memory, but he would also be born proficient in Buddhism. This was because the remnant soul of the senior monk had fused with the newborn child. This kind of primordial spirit was innately stronger than ordinary people and had many magical aspects. It could achieve double visualization when it was insignificant. This was because their primordial spirits were not weak. Two, a person with great destiny. This kind of person was extremely rare, and anyone with great fortune was a powerful expert whose name shook a region. For example, the Dao chief of Dao sect, the supervisor of si Tian Jian, the witch God of witch God religion, and so on. Three, the blessing of an elder. There was nothing much to say about this kind of people. The proud Children of Heaven were different from ordinary people from the beginning. Cough, cough Nangong qianrou cleared her throat. He was the representative pushed out by the gongs. Yang Yan wasnt present, and he was the only one present at Duke of Weis foster sons place. Duke of Wei probably couldnt bear to send his foster son to the border. Foster father, what can I do for you? Nangong Qian braced herself and said. Wei Yuan looked at him and closed the booklet. He poured himself a cup of tea and said in a relaxed tone, Its nothing. Its just a small matter, A small matter? You almost couldnt control your expression just now The Golden gongs complained in their hearts. Then, they noticed a change in Wei Yuans mood. Although he was still calm and collected, it was the calm before the storm. Now, it was sunny and gentle. It seemed that the secret letter contained good news What was written in it? Foster father, what did the letter say? Nangong qianrou asked curiously. Wei Yuan smiled from the bottom of his heart. Xu Qi an has broken through to the spirit-refinement realm. The letter was sent by Jiang Luzhong at the border of Yunzhou. He should have successfully broken through to the spirit-refinement realm by now. Wei Yuan didnt disclose the matter of the double visualization. Thats impossible Nangong qianrou almost shouted out. Xu Qi an had just joined the night watchman, and he had successfully attracted his foster fathers attention in the test of the heart questioning gate. At that time, he and Yang Yan were right beside him. It could be said that Nangong qianrou had watched Xu Qi an grow up and knew his roots the best. When this person became the night watchman, he was still at the peak of the spirit refinement realm. In Nangong qianrous opinion, he was a weak existence that could be killed with a ha . Although his foster father had said that this child had great potential and Nangong qianrou had also agreed, he still could not accept it. In less than two months, the ninth-grade essence-refining stage had advanced to the seventh-grade spirit-refining stage. It had already reached the lowest standard of a silver Gong. If Yang Yan was here, the corner of his mouth would have cracked to the root of his ear Nangong qianrou thought sourly. Zhang Kaitai-who had condensed his sword will-was also feeling sour. He had thought of recruiting Xu Qi-an in the past, and he had even thought of the methods-silver and seduction. Due to Jin Luos reputation, he was too embarrassed to implement it. Xu Qi an is so talented? In the future, our Yamen will probably have another Jingong. Its good, its good that he didnt die because of that Zhu guy. Jin Luo was shocked, but he could not hide his joy. If another rank-4 martial artist emerged from the night watchmans office, the overall influence and strength would go up another level. High-ranked martial artists were hard to come by, and high-ranked martial artists who were nurtured by their own forces were even harder to come by. Apart from Nangong qianrou, the lemon spirit, the rest of Jin Luos people were sighing with emotion. This was the benefit of having a good impression. People would be more willing to accept a high-ranked martial artist who had a more bottom line than most night watchmen. If it was a devious villain who had advanced to the high ranks, they would unconsciously be afraid. But Xu Qi an didnt have to be like this. He was willing to kill his superior for an irrelevant girl. From another perspective, he was actually protecting his bottom line. If this continued, his foster father would probably take him in as his foster son Yang Yan is so quiet and wont fight with me for favor. That annoying Xu Qi an is very slippery Nangong qianrou thought sourly. Wei Yuan looked at the waterdrop in the corner and waved his hand, You may leave. I dont want a similar mistake to happen again. Qianrou, prepare the carriage and follow me into the palace. The small court Assembly was in an hour. Emperor Yuan jing didnt attend the morning court because it conflicted with the time when he meditated. There was only a small court meeting every three to five days, but it was not very frequent. The last small court Assembly was four days ago. . The wheels of the carriage rolled over the bluestone pavement of the street. Nangong qianrou pulled on the reins and the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Taking down the small stool hanging under the carriage, Nangong qianrou welcomed Wei Yuan down the carriage. She handed the reins to the Golden guard and followed the back of the man in green. In the Imperial study, Emperor Yuan jing sat on a gold-plated chair and glanced at the ministers. He said emotionlessly, Ive already had the cabinet make a copy of the report sent back by the administration office of Yuzhou and send it to all of you. I want to know your thoughts. The Minister of Revenue took the lead and said in a clear voice, This subject believes that this is only an example of Yuzhou. Zhang xingyings claim that there are spies in the water transportation Yamen of every state in the great Feng is complete nonsense. Zhang xingyings words lack evidence and can not be trusted. We only need to investigate Yuzhous inland-water transportation Yamen, the Ministry of Works echoed. Many officials stood up to add on, their attitude obvious.They didnt check the water transport Yamen. The word water transportation had always been a problem since ancient times. The interest groups involved were too large, from the capital to the local areas, from the Imperial court to the Jianghu. It was a complicated matter. There were too many people involved. Emperor Yuan jing looked at the Prime Minister. what do you think, Minister Wang? I think that we should investigate the shipping business in Yuzhou thoroughly, the chief Assistant said. Wei Yuan, do you have any objections? Emperor Yuan jing looked at da Qing Yi. I have the same opinion as the chief Assistant. Wei Yuan replied. The officials looked away from Wei Yuan. Chief advisor Wang tilted his head and glanced at Wei Yuan. He was both tacitly aware of the situation and a little disappointed. At this critical juncture in the capital, whoever dared to propose a thorough investigation of the water transport Yamen would be cutting off their own official circles. The two old rivals would not make such a low-level mistake, but they also hoped that the other party would make a mistake. Emperor Yuan jing nodded. His eyes were deep, and no one could tell his emotions. The governor of Qingzhou sent back a Memorial. Yang Gong has set up a commandment monument in all the major yamens of Qingzhou.They ate and lived, the Peoples wealth. The lower class was easy to bully, but the heavens were hard to bully. The chief administrator of Qingzhou believes that this poem is deafening and has the effect of warning all the officials. He suggests that the court order all the provinces to follow suit and set up a commandment monument. What do you think? In the Imperial study, the officials were in an uproar, whispering to each other. Good poem, good poem! One of them stood out excitedly and shouted,This poem is simply a stroke of genius, its wonderful beyond words. This is the poem that I should have, and not a faint fragrance floating in the evening moon or a boat full of clear dreams pressing on the Galaxy. Im so excited. Your Majesty, please order all the provinces to follow suit and set up a commandment monument in all the major offices. This Memorial to the matter received the agreement of all the Dukes present. Since it did not involve any conflicts of interest or party disputes, the Dukes suddenly became lighthearted and dared to speak up and express their own opinions. However, not everyone agreed. There were also some who were unwilling to see yang Gong become famous. After all, this governor of Qingzhou was a scholar of Yunlu Academy. But even more people hoped that the Imperial court would do so. This way, when news of this matter spread, it would be beneficial to the Imperial courts image in the hearts of the people. It would be very beneficial. This was the same logic as scholars liking reputation. In recent years, from the common people to the aristocrats, from the common people to the Squire, the curses had been endless. The matter of setting up the commandment monument could restore some of the reputation of the Imperial court. Chief advisor Wang stepped out of the ranks. I propose to follow the example of the Qingzhou chief administrator. In fact, Emperor Yuan jing had the same idea. Although he was an immortal cultivator, he didnt care about the state affairs, and he accumulated wealth without limit, he felt that he was a good Emperor. Yang Gongs reputation as a great scholar is not in vain. This poem was born during my reign, and it will definitely go down in history. Not only do I want to set up a commandment monument in the Yamen of each province, I also want to write it myself and take it to make a copy. Emperor Yuan jing laughed. When yang Gong got first place in the imperial examination, his poetry was outstanding. Chief advisor Wang also laughed. Wei Yuan was the only one who was dumbfounded. They ate and lived, the Peoples wealth. It was easy for the commoners to be bullied, but not for the heavens Wasnt this the poem that Xu Qi an had written in the heart questioning pass? How did it become yang Gongs? Or was it that this was yang Gongs poem, and Xu Qi an had heard his cousin Xu niannians story? Wei Yuan quickly denied this speculation. In terms of poetry, a hundred yang gongs could not compare to one Xu Qi an. This poem had only appeared recently. The Imperial inspectors team was heading south, so they were bound to pass by Qingzhou. In other words, when Xu Qi an returned to Qingzhou, this poem came from Qingzhou. After thinking it through, Wei Yuan frowned and asked, this poem was written by Xu Qi an. Why did Your Majesty ignore it? was it intentional, or did the chief administrator of Qingzhou deliberately not write Xu Qi ans name? The report was sent back to the capital by the Qingzhou chief administrator. This kind of report was usually written by the Yamen officials. After all, the chief administrator could not do everything personally In other words, there might be officials who deliberately ignored the original author in order to please the chief administrator When the time came, he only needed to say that it was an oversight when he was writing the memorial and he would be able to brush it off. Once the matter is settled, yang Gongs reputation will be spread along with this poem. At that time, even if yang Gong explains it later, the news will not spread, and the effect will be a problem. No one can take away Xu Qi ans literary name Hes still too high-profile and too young. Wei Yuan sighed in his heart and stepped out of the ranks. Your Majesty! . P.S. There is an event in the book review section.Voting for monthly votes would give Qidian coins. 2. Guessing number 1s identity would give her a prize in a book review activity. The rewards were quite generous. Chapter 240 ? 240 Rotten person (1) Emperor yuanjing looked at Wei Yuan and nodded, Whats the matter? In the report sent back by the Qingzhou governors office, did it specify that this poem was written by the governor, yang Gong? Wei Yuan asked. . What did he mean by that? The wily old foxes in the officialdom had an inkling. Emperor yuanjing didnt answer, but asked, Whats the problem? The memorial did not clearly state that the poem was written by yang Gong, and the wording was as follows:Duke yang ordered the officials of Qingzhou to set up a commandment monument and carve words on it to warn the world. This was a very smart choice of words. It was not clear, but it did not deny it. In Emperor Yuan jings eyes, this was a tacit agreement. This poem was not written by yang Gong, it was written by someone else. This lowly subject feels that once this poem is circulated, it will definitely be famous throughout the world. To me, this is a chance to become famous. It shouldnt have been monopolized by yang Gong. Wei Yuan said. Oh? Since when did Qingzhou have such a great talent? Emperor Yuan jing laughed and became interested. He stared at Wei Yuan and said, But how did you know? It was not yang Gongs doing, it was someone else There were indeed many talents in Qingzhou. It was a big province for scientific research As Emperor yuanjing asked this question, everyone turned to look at Wei Yuan. They were all wondering how Wei Yuan knew that the poem was not written by yang Gong. Hes not from Qingzhou either. Wei Yuan shook his head. Emperor Yuan jing answered with a questioning tone. Furthermore, I also know that this poem was not written in Qingzhou. It was published more than a month ago. Its not done by the people of Qingzhou. Wei Yuan said. This time, all the officials also gave a puzzled hmm. The official who said this is the great tribute poem questioned, Duke of Wei, dont keep her Majesty in suspense. Hes an old troll, putting on a hat the moment he opens his mouth. It had already been revealed more than a month ago Its not the work of the people of Qingzhou The sharp-minded officials heart moved and he had a guess. For a moment, the faces of the Dukes turned strange. Wei Yuan looked at Emperor Yuan jing, whose face had darkened, and said calmly, this poem was written by the watchman of the Yamen, Xu Qi an. The original work is still in the Yamen. If you all want to enjoy it, I can borrow it. As expected, it was him The low discussions started again. This kid is a genius, its a pity he doesnt study. Hmph, that Xu Pingzhi is just a vulgar martial artist, short-sighted. It would be great if Xu Qi an could enter the Imperial College! At this time, even those who did not like Xu Qi an could not help but sigh. If such a talented poet was a scholar, of course, if he was a scholar in the Imperial College, how good would that be? No one questioned Wei Yuans lies, not even his political enemies. It was impossible for Wei Yuan to do so, and there was no need to lie about it. That person looked embarrassed and lowered his head in silence, keeping a low profile. What do you mean by that? Emperor Yuan jing asked. Of course, Im here to help my subordinate become famous, Wei Yuan chuckled. Emperor Yuan jing snorted but didnt say anything. Although he didnt like Xu Qi an, as a sovereign, he wouldnt hold onto a small gong. Besides, there were many people Emperor Yuan jing disliked in the Imperial court. Of course, it was another matter if little Gong made a mistake or angered him. . Clear cloud Mountain, cloud deer Institute. A cloud goose flew over from the horizon, flapping its wings and flying straight towards Mount Qingyun. It flew past courtyards and attics, and was easily caught by a hand in an exquisite Pavilion on the Cliffs side and in the observation Hall on the second floor. In the distortion of the clear light, Yunyan turned into an exquisitely cut paper goose, which was very lifelike. Yang ziqian has sent the books back. Li Mubai laughed as he turned his head and informed the two great scholars in the room, the two chess players. Zhang Shen and Chen Tai were having a good time killing. They didnt even raise their heads and casually asked,Whats written on it? Li Mubai opened the letter and read it with a smile on his face. Not long after, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his expression became ferocious. shameless! Hes simply shameless! Li Mubai suddenly grabbed the letter in his hand and roared, Old thief yang Gong, youre so shameless, and youre not worthy of being a scholar. I, li Mubai, am ashamed of him. The sudden roar startled Zhang Shen and Chen Tai, two great Confucians. Whats the matter now? How could ziqians letter make you so angry? Zhang Shen shook his head helplessly and mocked, Chunjing, its because youre weak-minded and irascible that you lost to Wei Yuan back then. Look at Wei Yuan, hes as calm as a mountain. The great scholar Chen Tai shook his head. Chunjings character is indeed a little impatient. Let me see the letter. Li Mubai was already beyond angry. His heart was filled with the color of lemons. He angrily snorted and threw the letter on the chessboard. Zhang Shen reached out to pick it up and read it with rapt attention. Yang Gong and yang ziqian said in the letter that he had met the provincial governor team and Xu Qi an in Qingzhou. Yang Gong complimented Xu Qi an without restraint, calling him the number one poet in the five hundred years of Da Feng. As he complimented him, Zhang Shen felt that something was wrong. It felt like he was showing off and taking advantage of someone. He looked down and saw a poem: They ate and lived, the Peoples wealth. The common people are easy to bully, but the heavens are hard to bully-Xu Qi an (master yang Gong) The letter also said that it was carved from the monolith inscriptions. boom boom boom The precipice trembled intensely as crushed rocks rolled about. Clear air vibrated from the pavilion as Zhang Shen and Chen Tais roars reverberated throughout the entire Yun Lu Academy. That old thief yang Gong isnt worthy of being a teacher. This old man suggests that we kick this thief out of the Yun Lu Academy. Its fine if its just a farewell poem, but this one also belongs to him? This old man is not convinced! Chapter 241 ? 241 Rotten person (2) Im so angry, Im so angry! He even wrote a letter to show off . After having a Yunzhou-style lunch at the courier station, Xu Qi an took a cold bath and was in high spirits. She returned to the room in her white inner clothes and opened the pot lid. Green smoke rose and transformed into a devastatingly beautiful woman. She puffed her cheeks and said, Stinky man! I wanted to let you go, but Ive changed my mind, Xu Qi an said helplessly. Susu immediately changed her attitude and coyly said,Grandpa ~ Xu Qi an narrowed her eyes and examined her. Master, What are you looking at? Su Su blinked her eyes and made a seductive gesture. Im trying to figure out how ning caichen did it. Xu Qi an said bluntly. Who is ning caichen? Its a scholar. He also fell in love with a demon. That Mei must be after his essence. Su Su said angrily. Why? Because Im a charm, and Im very greedy for a mans essence. How did you get greedy? Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. tell me the truth, he said in a deep voice. Ill consider whether to let you go or not according to the severity of your sins. Use your mouth to suck. Susu pretended to be innocent. they only took in unpardonable mountain bandits. They didnt kill innocent people. Where? Well, Im just curious about Meis methods. A suction head. Which head? Xu Qi ans eyes were sharp. Susu looked a little confused, but she still answered honestly, her slender finger poking between her eyebrows. Here. The light in Xu Qi ans eyes was immediately extinguished. He said in a deep voice, Ive thought about it. Youve done many evil things. I cant let you go so easily. Go back. Bang! Bang! He covered the wine pot. What. waste of time Xu Qi an mumbled as he got up and left the room. He knocked on song tingfengs door. What is it? Song tingfeng had planned to take a nap to refresh himself. He had already taken off his pants when Xu Qi an knocked on the door. The governor is not here, but we can not relax. I plan to try to decipher the secret signal left behind by Zhou qu. You and guangxiao are experienced night watchmen, and I believe your opinions will be useful in my deduction. When song tingfeng heard the words of the famous detective, Xu ningyan, he felt both honored and ashamed. After all, a well-established night watchman would do more damage output than deduction. Ningyan, when it comes to solving cases, I Actually, Im not that good at it. Have you ever heard of a saying? Xu Qi an said sternly. Song tingfeng shook his head. Xu Qi an said,some casual words solved my doubts. An inexplicable impulse made me continue to pursue it. Im paying extra attention to your every move. Why are you paying attention to my every move? song tingfeng asked warily. What do you want to do? No, I just got it By the way, what do you think about miss susu? Xu Qi an changed the topic. As he spoke, he stared at song tingfeng, looking forward to seeing the embarrassed look on his face when he ran away. Shes in my room This fellow still hasnt reacted? This didnt make sense. As long as she played against Zhu guangxiao, SuSus operation would be exposed They were both hiding it from each other? Song tingfengs heart ached when he heard miss SuSus name. He said in a deep voice, Not being able to find her in this life will be my greatest regret. Shes in my room This fellow still hasnt reacted? This didnt make sense. As long as she played against Zhu guangxiao, SuSus operation would be exposed They were both hiding it from each other? Why? Is it because Im more trustworthy? Xu Qian was touched. By the way, ningyan, dont tell anyone about susu, including guangxiao, Song tingfeng warned. Dont worry, Im very tight-lipped, Xu Qi an smiled brightly and said, By the way, is it because Im more trustworthy than guangxiao? No, why would you have such an illusion? Because you have no bottom line when it comes to sex, so Im not afraid of you finding out. Song tingfeng looked at him strangely. I wont be any worse than you, anyway. We all went to the education workshop together, so why should I have no bottom line? just because I slept with a floating fragrance and you slept with an average-looking one? Xu Qi an was unconvinced. He thought to himself, I dont refine copper nor do I have a motherly love. How can I not have a bottom line? Every time I tell my colleagues that you sleep soundly every night and dont pay the silver, everyone will scold you together:Damn it, youre a rotten person! . The two of them knocked on Zhu guangxiaos door. Song tingfeng frowned and said, whats wrong with you? Luan er, youre so noisy. I felt that something was wrong just now. Zhu guangxiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didnt. In the end, he looked at Xu Qi an. Why are you looking at me? do you also think Im a f * cking jerk? Xu Qi an rolled her eyes angrily. The three of them went to the room where Zhou Qus belongings were stored. After a long time of careful inspection, song tingfeng was discouraged.Weve looked at these things over and over again countless times, Does ningyan think that there are clues related to the secret code in the relics? Zhu guangxiao looked at Xu Qi an. Do you remember how I solved the riddles and found the secret code? Xu Qi an paced around the relic and carefully imparted his knowledge. Thinking from another persons perspective is an indispensable link in reasoning. Zhou Fus case is different from the Sang Bo case. At least the Sang Bo case has traces to follow, so we can just follow the clues. But there are no other clues at all. The only clue is to crack the code left by Zhou Fu. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao nodded slightly, deep in thought. With the experience of the Sang Bo case, they had some experience in solving cases, but they were still at the stage of copying the case. If there were similar cases like the Sang Bo case, they could imitate Xu Qi ans approach and try to solve the case. However, once the starting point of the case changed, they were at a loss. In wuxia novels, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were still at the stage of practicing swordsmanship, while Xu Qi an had no moves, but he had a sword in his heart. dont just nod. Tell me your thoughts. song tingfeng wasnt too sure. they left the code so that we can crack it. Then, the clue is actually in a very obvious and easy to find place. It just depends on whether we can find it or not? Very good, Lee Sin, youve found the bright spot. Xu Qi an teased. Then, he unfolded the note, looked at the two sets of code, and said, these are two groups of numbers. The numbers are in the form of a secret code, so they must correspond to a codebook. Once we find the codebook, we can solve the puzzle. Because a string of numbers was meaningless, the meaning did not lie in the number itself, but the information that the number referred to. There must be a codebook in it. other than the word silent, the rest are numbers. The clues will definitely not be placed in the geomancy map, so where are the large number of numbers? Zhu guangxiao asked, puzzled. There are too many clues about numbers. Arent there numbers in books? Song tingfeng said. Good, a very good guess. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. lets assume that these two sets of codes exist in a book. If we follow our previous train of thought, which book is the easiest for us to get? Song tingfeng felt that his suggestion had been accepted. He analyzed with high fighting spirit, Three Character Classic, Dafeng ceremony, Yunzhou records? These were all books that could be found at any time in Yunzhou. The Three Character Classic was a kind of enlightenment reading material. Every Yamen in each state had a copy of the Dafeng ceremony. The Yunzhou records were the history books of Yunzhou. They were also common in the Yamen and even had them in the relay stations. The three of them had the courier bring these books first. They did not immediately flip through them, because there was still a problem in front of them. then what does the word count mean? Zhu guangxiao asked. how do we find it? After a man loses a large amount of protein, his brain will not be able to function for a short period of time. Xu Qi an looked at him and said seriously, at this time, I need to rest or nourish my body. What do you mean? What I mean is that these words either represent the number of pages or are hinting at the number of words. This is the simplest reasoning. Xu Qi an replied. Song tingfeng flipped open the Three Character Classic. its definitely not a page, because the Three Character Classic is only that thick. As he spoke, he flipped through the Three Character Classic,the 162nd word is righteousness,and the 347th word is love. The other secret codes have also been deciphered. The two sets of secret codes given by Zhou Fu are connected:Moes temperament was Alright, thats a mistake. While song tingfeng failed, Xu Qi an and Zhu guangxiao were also reading the other two books. Zhu guangxiao said,mo Hua deep water East Middle Alright, this is also a mistake. The two of them looked at Xu Qi an. He said gloomily, Moes going to be in vain. Chapter 242 ? 242 Xu Qi an, the princesses should be receiving my ambiguous text message soon (1) After that, they found many books that could be seen everywhere and used this method to decipher the secret code, but they all failed. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were a little discouraged. The former narrowed his eyes into a line and said, Ningyan, youre not smart anymore. He could clearly feel that Xu Qi ans mind had become less active and less sharp. Xu Qi an raised his head and looked at the crisscrossing beams. He said angrily, When your friend was in poor health, was she also particularly listless? W-why are you bringing up my friend again Song tingfeng was a little embarrassed. Hehe. Xu Qian said, I havent slept for thirteen days. How fast do you expect my brain to work? That useless thing, susu, cant even freshen up, whats the use of keeping her? However, the advantage of this type of charm was not in its core, but its matching outer shell. Raising a Mei was like raising a fish pond, and it was more relaxing and comfortable than him working hard to raise huaiqing, Lin an, Fu Xiang, and Cai Wei. When the time came, the owner of the fish pond, Xu Qi an, would hold a steel fork and stab the fish he liked quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly. Why dont we take a break? Song tingfeng suggested. Have the courier send some desserts over. Xu Qi an said. The best way to fight against brain fatigue was to eat sugar. Sugar was the only energy that the brain could use. Most people liked to eat sweet food, not because they were delicious, but because the brain prompted the body to eat sugar. Xu Qi an really needed sugar right now. The courier made them longan and egg flower sweet soup, raisins pastries, almond tofu pudding It was sweet. Xu Qi an was short, so he chose the sweet soup with longan and egg flower and pushed the almond tofu pudding to the squinty-eyed man. Song tingfeng was instantly happy and smiled.Ningyan, how did you know that I like sweet tofu pudding? Because you look like a heretic Xu Qi an laughed. thats because were brothers. Seeing you cry, I gave you some tofu pudding to make your heart feel better. Who was washing their faces with tears? Song tingfeng rolled his eyes, knowing that he was referring to miss susu. Come to think of it, miss susu is really amazing. Shes a rare lady who can fight with me for 300 rounds Song tingfeng was thinking about the ecstatic things that happened in the private room of the teahouse today. You wont understand. Youre a wastrel, but Im not. Song tingfeng shook his head and sneered, When you first joined the night watchman, I advised you to marry Lu Qing, Constable Lu, but you were hesitant and refused. Then, you turned around and got together with Fu Xiang. If Constable Lu were to marry you, he would be like a flower stuck in cow dung. Lu Qings heroic appearance flashed across Xu Qi ans mind. He said angrily, although Constable Lu is not as pretty as Fu Xiang, youve gone too far by calling her cow dung. I didnt say shes cow dung. I was talking about you. Then why did you say that a fresh flower is stuck in cow dung? . After finishing the dessert, song tingfeng took the initiative to assume the heavy responsibility of reasoning as the famous detective Xu ningyan was not in good condition. He cleared his throat, Lets put ourselves in his shoes. If I were Zhou Fu, I would definitely hide the codebook in a place where the Imperial inspectors team can find it at any time, but it would not attract anyones attention. En! Xu Qi an nodded. Weve checked Zhou Fus residence, and theres nothing suspicious. Weve already compared the books he left behind. Zhu guangxiao said. Song tingfeng thought for a moment and touched his chin. Maybe, it might not be a book? Zhou Jing was a meticulous person. If others could think of it, he would definitely be able to think of it as well. Why dont we change our way of thinking? it might be a book with words written on it, but its not a book? Ningyan, do you think thats possible? Very good, tingfeng, your intelligence has successfully attracted my attention. You are a genius who has been delayed by the women of the Imperial Academy. Xu Qi an complimented him and asked, Then what do you think it will be? It was not a book, but it was in Zhou Qus belongings. And it has to be quite thick Xu Qi an suddenly stopped. its the Chinese calendar?! Song tingfeng was the first to shout. The honest man Zhu guangxiao, who had been working hard, accurately found a thick Almanac among the relics.Is it this? This is it! Xu Qi an let out a breath of air, and his eyes were full of excitement. It was both a book and not a book. It was eye-catching but also plain. According to his analysis of Zhou qu, Xu Qi an was very confident that this was Zhou Qus style. The three of them couldnt wait to flip open the Chinese calendar. Starting from the first word, they counted to the 162nd word:F * ck! The day of the second day. Then came the three hundred and forty-seventh word, the fourth word, the first word, and the second. [ when combined, Silent Sun dingyiwu! ] Obviously, this was wrong. Then, they used the second method, which was to take the number of pages instead of the number of words. If the number of pages was taken as a number, then each word would correspond to a certain day on the calendar. The combination was as follows: Moe, April 6th, January 15th, January 29th, January 25th, and January 26th. F * ck, Im wrong again. Xu Qi an threw away the calendar and cursed, this is not the right way of thinking. Lets do it again. Maybe we can solve the word mo first, because its the only word, and its the first. Zhu guangxiao suggested. The meaning of being in the front was very important. Do you have any ideas? Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows. Chapter 243 ? 243 Xu Qi an, the princesses should be receiving my ambiguous text message soon (2) Zhu guangxiao shook his head. The word mo doesnt have any special meaning in our Yamen, does it? Xu Qi an asked. Song tingfeng muttered, the Imperial inspector and Jiang Jinluo have already studied the secret code. If the word mo points to a secret code in the Yamen, the Imperial inspector and the Imperial inspector should be able to find out. What can the governor find? Hes only good at guessing riddles. Xu Qi an pursed his lips. The next moment, he froze. A flash of inspiration burst forth in his exhausted mind, flashing like lightning. He remembered that when he was still in the police academy, a professor who studied criminal psychology had once said that a persons behavior was closely related to his habits. When analyzing and profiling a target, the first thing one had to do was to gather as much information as possible about the target and understand their habits. No matter how cunning a criminal was, there was always a pattern to his behavior, and that was his habit. What was Zhou Jings habit? It was a word puzzle! Yang Yingying had once said that Zhou Jing liked to play charades with her when they were drinking Therefore, when Zhou Fu was thinking about how to hide the evidence and leave clues, he would habitually approach the direction of the word puzzle From this, it could be inferred that the only word in the two secret codes was also a word puzzle. Xu Qi ans thoughts became clearer and clearer. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at each other and tacitly remained silent. Just now, Xu ningyans mood had returned, and he was as wise and focused as he was when he was investigating the Sang Bo case. Moe, its Black and dog when opened Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and asked,I remember that my colleague who went to Huang Bo Street said that its a dog market? yes, song tingfeng replied. its the dog market. Whats wrong? Xu Qi an said, the word mo can be separated into black and dog, respectively. The information on Huang Bo Street is a clue left by Zhou Fu in the last word puzzle game. I think we can match it now. Do you think the secret code is referring to the dog market? Song tingfeng frowned. then what does this black represent? Isnt it too arbitrary to judge that the secret code points to the dog market with just the word dog? I have an idea. Xu Qi an didnt finish his words. He went out and called for the courier. Milords, do you have any orders? The courier said. How much do you know about Huang Bo Street? Xu Qi an asked. Huang Bo Street, ah. That place is very chaotic. Its still fine during the day, its very quiet. However, at night, that Street is filled with all kinds of people-pilferers, travelers, and even mountain bandits. The courier replied. Was that place selling dog meat or some other kind of meat? Xu Qi an thought to himself and said,Mountain bandits and martial artists wouldnt go there just for a bite of dog meat, would they? Of course not. On the surface, yellow uncle Street sells dog meat, but its actually a black market. Theyre selling things that cant be seen by the public, and doing shady deals. The courier said. Have you been to the black market? Xu Qi an asked. The courier immediately revealed a look of shame and said awkwardly, I went to buy dog meat. Why did he have to make an awkward expression as if he had been caught trying to act cool with his hands when buying dog meat Speak human language, Xu Qi an said with a frown. Ive found a private prostitute in Shop 6, the courier said in a low voice. thats what buying dog meat means. Hes too young. Hes so shy and doesnt even dare to say anything when hes looking for a prostitute The three of them shook their heads and sighed. Xin No. 6? Xu Qi an asked. The black market shop is named after the heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches. The young couriers face and ears turned red. He felt that he had been publicly executed. Xu Qi an nodded. I know. You may leave. After the courier closed the door and left, Xu Qi an heard the footsteps gradually fade away. He shrugged. the situation is already very obvious. Black Dog, I mean this black market that sells dog meat. As for why White Emperor City had such a place, it was not strange to conduct shady transactions under the eyes of the government. Even the city of the best in the world had many black markets. Huang Bo Street wasnt far from the courier station, but it was part of the outer city, so there was no curfew at night. What do the other signals mean? it should be telling us who to look for in the black market, or how to find it, song tingfeng answered his own question. The answer is in the Almanac. Xu Qi an said with certainty. Weve already checked it just now. Zhu guangxiao looked at him. the Almanacs idea is correct, but how could Zhou Fu leave such important clues in the relic? Xu Qi an said, Its the calendar of previous years, not this years, Which year was it? Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice. Guangxiao, youre obviously not as quick-witted as tingfeng today. There had been so many in the past, and Dafeng had been established for six hundred years. Finding the correct calendar was like finding a needle in a haystack. Zhou Fu did not seem so stupid. Since its not this years calendar, I guess that calendar has some unusual significance to him. Of course, the Chinese calendar doesnt have any special meaning, but the year does, such as the year of birth, the date of the wedding, and so on. If he was not wrong, that should be the lunar calendar from fourteen years ago. Because that was the beginning of Zhou Qus appointment to Yunzhou. Fourteen years ago, the relay station was gone, and only the Yamen and the bookstore remained. In order to keep a low profile, song tingfeng went to the bookstore instead of the Yamen. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, he rode his horse back with the old calendar. Xu Qi an found a pen and paper and spread them out on the table. Thinking that it was difficult for his own calligraphy to be distinguished, he pushed Zhu guangxiao out to be a scriptwriter. Chapter 244 ? 244 Xu Qi an, the princesses should be receiving my ambiguous text message soon (3) They used the previous method and used the which word method to decipher it, but they still found that it was wrong. The words they copied were not right. Then, using the page writing method, page 162 was on May 12.Opening the market, getting married, staying at home, and traveling. [ taboos: praying for blessings, opening warehouses, and digging wells. ] Open the market! Xu Qi an caught the key information. they probably want us to go to the black market after the night market opens. Song tingfeng agreed with his statement. The second set of signals was 347412. Xu Qi an turned to page 347, which was January 15th. He glanced at the calendar of that day and finally understood. He said, I understand! 162 and 347 are the number of pages, and 4,1, and 2 are the number of words. Tingfeng, look at the 4th, 1st, and 2nd words on this page. What do they say when they are connected? Song tingfeng squinted his eyes and read,D15 Thinking back to the information the courier had just said, he blurted out,Black market shop, D15? The mystery was finally solved Xu Qi an and song tingfeng were relieved. They leaned back in their chairs and let out a long breath. Zhu guangxiao also put down his brush, feeling relaxed. Xu Qi an walked to the table, looked at it, and said with a shocked expression, Guang Xiao, your handwriting is so ugly. Song tingfeng ran over to join in the fun and shouted, its not pleasing to the eyes, its not pleasing to the eyes Is your writing very nice? Zhu guangxiao was unconvinced. my calligraphy skills are no worse than a scholars, song tingfeng said arrogantly. when I was young, I had to save money to buy paper and ink to practice my calligraphy. Xu Qi an said, when I was young, my family was poor. In order to practice my writing, I dipped a brush in water and practiced in the yard. I practiced for twenty years. Zhu guangxiao glanced at them suspiciously and handed them a pen. Then write a few for me to see. Xu Qi an and song tingfeng turned around in tacit understanding and put their arms around each others shoulders. Lets go back to our room and rest. Calligraphy is not for showing off. I also think so. Zhu guangxiao opened his mouth as he watched the two leave. He looked down at his calligraphy and secretly decided that he would start practicing calligraphy in the future and not fall behind in this small team. Back in his room, Xu Qi an took off his shoes and meditated on the bed to make sure that he was in good condition when he went to the black market that night. Perhaps it was because his brain was too tired, but he had not entered the right state for a long time. His thoughts scattered uncontrollably, and it was difficult to gather them. . Huaiqing and Lin an should have received my letter by now I hope that the letter will turn huaiqings anger into joy, even though I dont know how Ive offended her That silly girl would definitely be very touched. She was even easier to flirt with than that foodie, Yan Caiwei, who had yet to develop her feelings for love As for whether the two princesses exchanged letters in private or were seen by others other than them, Xu Qi an thought it was impossible. First, huaiqing and Lin an were not on good terms, so there was no possibility of exchanging letters. Moreover, the letter he wrote was a little ambiguous. In this era, girls were very shameless and would not tell others about this kind of letter. Second, both huaiqing and the framed Princess were mature princesses, mature enough to be impregnated, and had the freedom and power to send and receive letters. The Emperor and concubines would not question it, and others would not dare to open the princesss letter privately. It was almost impossible for him to be exposed for writing ambiguous letters to the two princesses. Gradually, Xu Qi an entered the state of visualization. Chapter 245 ? 245 Letter (1) In the Imperial Palace of the capital. The Crown Prince invited the brothers and sisters of the Tian family to the East Palace. As his biological sister, Lin an arrived early and sat on the chair, swinging her feet under her skirt. She was not wearing a red dress today. Instead, she was wearing a gorgeous purple dress with golden edges. She was wearing a Ruby Coral crown with the coral as the skeleton. Two lifelike golden phoenixes surrounded the Ruby in the middle, and six tassels with pearls hung down. In addition, there were also gold buyao, Jade hairpin, and other jewelry. She was dressed in a gorgeous and exquisite way. Purple was a common material used by the concubines in the palace, to set off the elegance and nobility of a mature woman. It was not suitable for young girls, but the temperament of Lin an was too delicate, giving people the feeling of a doll dressed up. Coupled with a round face and charming peach blossom eyes, she was both charming and flirtatious, yet proud and pure. There were many kinds of temperaments mixed together, but it was extremely easy to control. There was still an hour before lunch, and the princes and princesses came to the eastern Palace one after another. Everyone had long been used to the gorgeous and exquisite beauty of Lin an. Among the four princesses, she was probably the only one who was suitable for this dress. If it were any other Princess, they would probably not be able to suppress their overly gorgeous dress. Huaiqings looks were enough, but her temperament was not. Huaiqing hasnt arrived yet? Lin ans quick-witted eyes turned and looked outside the door. Send a message that she will come later. The Crown Prince said with a smile. Then, he coughed and said, Today is the day of sale of the secretly made chicken essence by the Directorate of Celestials. Some were also sent to the palace. This is why bengong invited my younger brothers and sisters over to have a taste. Actually, a few days ago, the Directorate of Celestials had already offered a batch of chicken essence and sent it to the Imperial Kitchen. The princes and princesses had all enjoyed this insatiable seasoning. Speaking of this hot topic, the princes and princesses began to chat with great interest. Speaking of this chicken essence, the taste is indeed irresistible, but its easy to get thirsty, yesterday, father said that this thing cant be eaten too much. A light diet is the way to maintain health. As he said this, the princes pouted their lips and disapproved of Emperor Yuan jings idea of maintaining his health. Only middle-aged people who had no choice would think of soaking wolfberry in a thermos cup. Why did young people need to maintain their health? Lin an looked left and right, his round and white jaw raised,Do you guys know who invented the chicken spirit? At this time, it had become embarrassing and sulky. The princes and princesses really didnt know about this. There were only three people in the palace who knew about this. The crown princes framing and huaiqing. If the three of them didnt say anything, no one would know. Under the questioning of his brothers and sisters, framed chin rose even higher and said sweetly, Its Xu Qi an, my subordinate. She emphasized the second half of the sentence. Xu Qian? The fourth prince frowned. isnt that huaiqings man? The fourth prince was huaiqings blood brother. Hes mine now. He swore his loyalty to me. He was showing off his behavior of poaching huaiqings men. Because in the eyes of her siblings, she had always been bullied by huaiqing. Now that she had finally managed to turn the tables, she couldnt hold back anymore. The more outstanding Xu Qi an was, the happier she was, because the sense of achievement she felt was greater. All the princes and princesses couldnt help but laugh. The fourth prince secretly frowned. He was very unhappy with Lin ans action of stealing his sisters corner. However, even though he was the DI son of the Empress and should have the highest status, the position of Crown Prince was passed to the Shu eldest son, the current crown Prince, the blood brother of Lin an. At the same time, Emperor Yuan jing treated all his children equally, but he only doted on Lin an and did not like huaiqing. This made the fourth prince even less confident. His mother had said that huaiqing was strong and overbearing, just like his father when he was young, but he was much more talented. If she was a man, her father would probably hate her even more. Who is Xu Qi an? At this moment, huaiqings cold and melodious voice came from outside the door. The eldest Princess, who was wearing a moon-colored Palace dress, arrived. All the princes and princesses clearly saw that Lin ans arrogant aura deflated with a Xiu. At first, she was unconvinced and seemed to want to fight head-on, but then she cowered. She puffed her cheeks and said loudly, Well split it half each! He used the most arrogant tone to say the most cowardly words. Huaiqing chuckled. She knew that Xu Qi an was able to take advantage of the situation. She turned a blind eye to it, mainly because Lin an was a stupid sister and was not a threat at all. Snatching her away was just to get at her. If it was any other Prince, if they dared to snatch her people like this, huaiqing would have retaliated, mercilessly retaliating, and not like how he had treated Lin an, who was only scaring her. Huaiqing walked in front of Lin an and looked down at her from above.Go away, I want this seat. The mounted man raised his head and could only see huaiqings eyes. He couldnt see the lower half of her face because the disgusting few pounds of flesh on huaiqings chest blocked his view. This made her very discouraged. This sister of hers was not only more talented than her, but also had a better figure. Other than her fathers love for her, there was nothing else that she could compare to huaiqing. Ming Ji was a delicate girl, and after being bullied by huaiqing, she turned her head away aggrievedly. She had no choice. She couldnt win in a fight, and quarreling would be beneath her status as a Princess. Moreover, huaiqing was a scholar, and his words were not dirty. He was not her match. The Crown Prince coughed and came out to warm up the scene, Huaiqing, dont lower yourself to Lin ans level. Youre the older sister. Only then did huaiqing let go of the framing and stop bullying his sister. .. Have you heard about what happened in the Imperial study today? the Crown Prince asked casually while they were eating. The commandment monument and the water transportation Yamen? the fourth prince immediately asked. The Crown Prince nodded and smiled. we dont have to interfere in the water transportation Yamens matter. Let the officials of the court and father make the decision. On the other hand, the matter of the commandment monument is truly amazing. The fourth prince nodded. you eat and you earn. The Peoples wealth is the cream of the people. The people are easy to abuse, but the heavens cant bully them! Good poem! Huaiqings eyes lit up, and her beautiful face bloomed with radiance. She had always been a person of few words when she ate or slept, but the inner core of this poem made the eldest Imperial daughters heart surge. She liked it more than when drunk, you dont know the sky is water, and the dark fragrance floats in the evening moon. What kind of lousy poem is this? it doesnt have any artistic conception at all Ming Ming said in her heart. Who wrote this poem? Huai Qing asked, staring at the fourth prince. She never paid attention to news from the palace. Its Xu Qi an, the Crown Prince answered on his behalf. Good poem! Ming Miaos two small hands slapped the table and praised loudly. Its his temper. Huaiqing smiled. what do you mean by his temper? you speak as if you know him very well. The framed man was used to bickering. Huaiqing didnt want to respond at first, but when he saw the princes looking at him, he muttered to himself, Xu Qi an hates evil. He doesnt care about the big picture. Hes different from those scholars who only know how to talk. Its about him cutting the silver Gong? The Crown Prince said with a smile. when I was chatting with Duke Wei the other day, I mentioned this person. huaiqing glanced at the princes.Lord Wei said that Xu Qi an has never embezzled a single cent since he was appointed. Then what right do you have to say that he doesnt care about small things? She felt that huaiqing was slandering her beloved dog. She glared at huaiqing fiercely. Xu Qi an is addicted to the education workshop and doesnt return home at night. He has a close relationship with Fu Xiang, the courtesan of the yingmei Pavilion, said Princess huaiqing. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, his peach blossom eyes widened and he said loudly,Youre talking nonsense. She muffled a few mouthfuls of rice and felt that the food was no longer fragrant. She threw her chopsticks down and said angrily, Im not eating. She stood up, lifted her skirt, and left with her personal Palace maid. . Lin an left in anger, but it didnt affect everyones meal. The Crown Prince was a little embarrassed. He smiled and raised his glass, letting the banquet continue. After the banquet ended, huaiqing returned to his palace and drank a large bowl of tea. Then, he sat in his boudoir and started to do breathing exercises. Recently, she had secretly advanced to the Qi refining stage. The other day, she had chatted with Wei Yuan for this matter. Huaiqing was very talented, but she had always kept it to herself and didnt reveal it. However, as she grew older, she felt that she could properly increase her cultivation. The main thing was that Emperor Yuan jing had not mentioned the marriage of the princesses for the entire year. Her father was an immortal cultivator, and her mother was a Buddhist. If Emperor Yuan jing did not mention it, she would not care His mother had always been like this. As the mother of the world, she was not keen on her position and identity. Your Highness, Ive sent a letter from the Qing Province. The guard rushed in. Mansion referred to the huaiqing mansion in the Imperial City. The princesses and the princes letters were usually not allowed to enter the palace, and would be sent to their respective manors. Qingzhou? Princess huaiqing thought that layman Zi Yang had written a letter to her. She nodded and said,Bring it over. The guard handed it over respectfully and took his leave. Huaiqing opened the envelope. The first sentence read:When I wrote this letter, I had already arrived at the border of Qingzhou Huaiqing knew that it was Xu Qi an who wrote the letter. The letter was very long, two pages in total. She read it with rapt attention. When she saw the corruption case of Yuzhous water transportation Yamen, Princess huaiqings face turned grave. As he continued reading, he suddenly became a little frivolous. This was because the follow-up content was not in the tone of a subordinate reporting to his superior. It was more like a man speaking to the woman he liked growing out of the mud without being stained, lustful but not demonic, straight from the middle to the outside without vines nor branches, the fragrance is far away, pure and clean, can be seen from afar but not to be played with Princess huaiqing mumbled to herself, lost in her beautiful words. The image of a Lotus blooming appeared in her mind. Its such. pity that Xu ningyan didnt study, such a pity With that, Princess huaiqing tipped the envelope over, and a shriveled lotus petal slipped out. This kid wrote this letter to confess his love to me? Princess huaiqing fell into deep thought. If bengong hands the letter to the palace, even ten of his heads wont be enough to chop off. She folded the envelope and kept it in a book she didnt usually read. Then, she excitedly called the palace maid to grind the ink, wrote down the Golden sentence about Lotus in the letter, and hung it in the study. Looking at this piece of calligraphy, the corners of Huai Qings mouth curled up slightly. . What happened to His Highness? I dont know. Ive been depressed ever since I came back from the crown princes place. perhaps she was bullied by the eldest Princess But it doesnt seem like it. If he was bullied by the eldest Princess, His Highness would have already scolded him and then ignored it. In the courtyard, a few Palace maids gathered together to talk. Lin an had just finished throwing a tantrum, so there were only two Palace maids accompanying him in the bedroom. The others did not dare to touch the bad luck. Your Highness, why must you be angry with Princess huaiqing Her personal Palace maid advised. Its not her! Its that dog slave, Ming Miao said angrily. The two Palace maids were stunned for a while before they realized who the dog slave was. One of them had even been smacked on the butt by Xu Qi an. The palace maids looked at each other with puzzled expressions, thinking that His Highnesss dog slave had left the capital for more than half a month. How did he offend His Highness again? I dont know, Lin an looked depressed. I just feel uncomfortable in my heart. ??? At this time, a guard came to the courtyard and requested to see the princess of Lin an. Seeing that it was a guard from her residence, the palace maid could only bite the bullet and knock on the door. Your Highness, the guards of the residence have requested an audience. They said that they have a letter for you from Qingzhou. A letter from Qingzhou? Lin an was stunned. Her social circle was very small. Other than the brothers and sisters in the palace, the brothers and sisters of the imperial family, there were also some family members of the adults. Occasionally, they would write to her, inviting her to participate in the private Tea Party held in the womens boudoir. However, Qingzhou was not included in this list. Who sent the letter? The palace maid asked. I dont know, The palace maid outside replied. Her personal Palace maid glanced at Lin an. Seeing her nod, she turned her head and shouted,Bring it in, .. [ authors note: I ran out in the morning to settle some matters, which delayed my update. ] Shamelessly begging for monthly votes. Chapter 246 ? 246 Dog meat shop (1) The palace maid outside took the letter from the Guards hand and passed it to the palace maid who opened the door. She glanced at Lin an, who was sitting by the bed, turned sideways, and looked very unhappy. She tactfully retreated. The one who opened the door was the pretty Palace maid who had been slapped by Xu Qi an. She opened the envelope and took a look. After reading the first sentence, the smart Palace maid stopped reading and guessed who the letter was. She covered her mouth and laughed, Your Highness, this dog slave has sent a letter. The mounted man immediately turned his face, glanced at the two pages of the letter, and turned his head away,Its too long, This was in line with the princess of Lin ans character. The two Palace maids snickered and put the letter on the table. They said softly,This servant will go out first. His Highness has summoned me for something. As soon as the palace maid went out, the framed woman kept looking at the table. When the footsteps were far away, she muttered as she walked to the table, picked up the letter, and read it. After hearing huaiqings words, she was a little angry. This dog servant was honest on the surface, but he was actually a lecherous person in secret. He loitered around the education workshop all day. Just thinking about it made her feel suffocated. However, he didnt know the reason, so he was angry when he came back. Logically speaking, she was the dignified Princess of Lin an, the number of guards under her were as many as the hair on a cow. She had never cared about the lifestyle of those people. She sat down in front of the table, straightened her back, and slightly lowered her head. Her sitting posture was very energetic, and she had been trained to walk, sit, and walk well since she was young. . The night is long and I have no mood to sleep. Your Highnesss voice and smile are right in front of my eyes and ringing in my ears. I have not seen you for half a month and have missed you. Bah! He licked his lips and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. This kind of informal opening fully expressed the other partys dependence and longing, highlighting his own importance. The princess of Lin an loved this the most. She was a girl who liked romance. It was just that overbearing CEOs could not sprout in this era. Otherwise, she would be a crazy fan of womens channel novels. She continued to read, and the letter wrote many strange things, such as a water ghost in the canal, her dog slave jumped into the river to save people, and after 300 rounds of fighting, she saved the poor guard. The guard knelt down and kowtowed gratefully, but the dog slave helped him up and said deafeningly, There was gold beneath a mans knees! Well said The mounted man smiled and became more and more fascinated. She liked to watch these strange things. They were very interesting, thrilling, and exciting. Outside the door, the two personal Palace maids quietly pushed open a gap and peeked through the gap. They were stunned to find the princess of Lin an sitting at the table, intoxicated. Sometimes she would chuckle, sometimes she would frown, and sometimes she would show a scared expression. They quietly retreated and the two of them spoke in low voices, Is the princess in a good mood again? Yes, its obvious Youre so serious even when youre reading the letter. Sister, what did the letter say? Dont ask, dont inquire about masters matters. Have you forgotten what the palace maidservants taught us? that Xu Qi. an is really capable. The princess has only known him for. short time, but shes already so interested in him Well, I wont tell anyone about this. . I read to the end and found that the story had ended. The dog slave talked about a kind of Lotus in Qingzhou called Red Lotus. It was as beautiful as fire and always reminded me of Your Highnesss peerless charm in a red dress As she looked at it, her round and crystal-clear face blushed shyly, charming and intoxicating. Even though she knew that there was no one in the room, she still glanced at the door guiltily, then clutched the letter in her palm. He, he The princess of Lin an heard her own wildly beating heart and her oval face was burning. How could he dare to write such a letter to her? If it was revealed that he had seduced the princess, he would have to die to atone for his crime. At the thought of this, he wanted to tear the letter and destroy the evidence. However, she was also a little reluctant, because it was the first time Her Highness had received a letter of this nature since she was born. The story was exciting and exciting, and Xu ningyans words were so pleasant to hear Her dark and bright eyes turned. The clever Lin an thought of an idea. She put the dried flower petals together with the letter and sandwiched it in a thick book. It was the only book that her mother had given her. Alright, no one will find out this way! Ming Miao let out a breath and put his hands on his waist. Not long after, the two Palace maids in the courtyard heard the princesss call.Come in and change your clothes, bengong wants to change into a red dress! The palace maids entered the room and helped the princess of Lin an change her clothes. Under her instructions, she changed into a beautiful red dress. Lin an nodded his head in satisfaction and turned around, her skirt was like a blooming flower. Look, bengongs peerless charm! She raised her chin and said confidently. .The palace maids looked at each other in confusion. Your Highness, youre not angry anymore? The palace maid who had been slapped by Xu Qi an asked. What are you angry about? Lin an asked. That dog slave. The palace maid had just finished speaking when she was interrupted by an angry and unhappy voice, What dog slave? who are you to call a dog slave? You have to address him as Lord Xu. My dog slave doesnt let others bark, she thought. .. At the yingmei Pavilion. Fu Xiang, who was wearing a long white cotton dress and had her hair let down, was picking plum blossoms in the courtyard with a bamboo basket. The plum blossoms were gorgeous, and the courtyard was quiet. She was wearing a complicated white dress, and the hem of the dress trailed on the ground. A bamboo basket was hanging on her snow-white wrist, and there were clusters of broken plum blossoms in the basket. She raised her other arm and climbed the branch. The plum blossoms and the beauty reflected each other. Chapter 247 ? 247 Dog meat shop (2) The maidservants in the courtyard looked at this scene and were pleased. Now his wife was more and more indifferent. Every day, she practiced dance, adjusted the zither, admired the plum blossoms, and did some elegant things. He almost didnt show up during the tea gathering, or he would go out for a drink and leave the guests behind. Not only were the customers not angry, but they were even more enthusiastic about it. Gradually, just being able to see a Fu Xiang courtesan was enough for men to boast about for days. After the fragrant floating moon at dusk, there was another poem that was quite famous:The beauty rolled up the beaded curtain, sat down, and frowned After the education workshops publicity, an allusion was fabricated for this poem: The talented Lord Xu had made Lady Fu Xiang cry, and in order to make her happy, he was so anxious that he was running around. In the end, he drank three cups of strong wine in a row. Under the influence of the alcohol, his thoughts surged, and this poem was born. Simple poems had no soul. After knowing the allusions and stories, they immediately became a topic of discussion. Many scholars believed that Fu Xiang was a woman with talent and luck. If they had more contact with her, they might be able to write a poem like Xu Qi an, and their names would be remembered for generations. It was a great version of hype and selling character designs! However, ever since Lord Xu left the capital, his wife often sighed and sent people to inquire about news every three days, asking if Lord Xu had returned to the capital. At this moment, the manservant who was guarding the gate ran in with a letter in his hand. He waved it from a distance. Lady Fu Xiang, theres a letter from Qing Province from Lord Xu. Xu Qi an didnt dare to sign the letters to the princesses, but he didnt have to worry about the letters to Fu Xiang and his family. Fu Xiang, who was originally quite interested, was stunned at first. Then, in a great reaction, she threw away the bamboo basket. She didnt want the plum blossoms either. She lifted the hem of her skirt and ran up to welcome him, not even letting the maidservants send a message. She snatched the envelope from the manservants hand, her eyes sparkling, like a little girl who had suddenly received a gift and was immersed in an unexpected joy. Mr. Xu actually sent me a letter Fu Xiangs heart was bursting with joy because she realized that she still had some status in that mans heart. It wasnt just a show. This realization made her feel light-headed, and she actually felt a little dizzy. Wifey The servant girl reminded in a low voice. The smile on the ladys face was too silly. Fu Xiang ignored her. She lifted her skirt with one hand and held the letter with the other. She quickly returned to the bedroom and closed the door. She opened it impatiently and walked to the bed to sit on the edge. She pursed her pink lips and read word by word. Because the letter was not long, she was afraid that if she read too fast, it would be gone. Seeing that Xu Qi an didnt go to the school workshop in Qingzhou, Fu Xiang was inexplicably happy. When he said that he should remember to trim his nails when he missed him, Fu Xiang was stunned for a while before she reacted. Bah! Fu Xiangs face flushed red as she spat on the letter. She hugged the letter to her chest like it was a treasure and lay down on the bed. She closed her eyes and her plump little mouth curved into a happy arc. .. The Directorate of Celestials received the letter a little late, just in time for mealtime. In order to advance to an Alchemist, Yan Caiwei felt as if she had used up all the effort she had put in the past year. He would be a salted fish starting next year and try to advance to the next rank in a few years. Anyway, he would not be so tired. Her round oval face had become thinner, and her chin had become sharper. She was currently sitting in the dining hall and eating dinner with her fellow disciples. However, before she ate, she decided to take a look at the letter that Xu ningyan had sent her. She was a little happy. theres a delicacy in Yuzhou called ham with yellow sprouts. Ham is a delicacy unique to the South and hard to find in the North there are countless delicacies in Qingzhou. Allow me to list them all As she read on, Yan Caiweis eyes widened and she swallowed her saliva. After reading the letter, the Directorate of Celestials ordinary food suddenly didnt smell good. He found it hard to swallow. That hateful Xu ningyan Yan Caiwei slammed the table and stood up, then walked out in a Huff. Where is Junior Sister Caiwei going? I want to go to Qingzhou and Yuzhou! Ah? lets go to a restaurant. I dont want to eat the food of the Directorate of Celestials. Its terrible! .. Before dusk, Xu lingyue brought the little boy back to the house from the brothel, followed by two strong servants. His aunt, who was wearing a dark red dress and a pleated skirt, was trimming the potted plants in the hall with a pair of scissors. Her aunts life as the matriarch of the family was very boring. Her children had just grown up and had yet to marry, so there was no evil wife waiting for her to fight with. In addition, the Xu family was not very large, unlike those families that had a lot of people inside and outside, so the aunts responsibility of managing the house was not heavy. Every day, he would drink tea, water the flowers, and take the servants out to shop. The inner city was more prosperous and safer than the outer city. She didnt have to be afraid of running into tyrants when she walked on the streets. This was because there were night watchmen patrolling the inner city, the five guards of the capital, and constables from the government office. She was already so old, but when she went out on the streets, there were still men staring at her in a daze. How annoying. Xu lingyue entered the hall and saw her mothers back, bent over and trimmed. She had a small waist and a full moon under her loose dress. She was a little envious. Mother, Im back A small cloth bag hung around Xu lingyings neck. As she ran, the cloth bag swayed. It shook her so much that she lost her balance and hit her aunts butt. Its so noisy, His aunt turned around and scolded. After reprimanding her younger daughter, she looked at her eldest daughter. Hows lingyings performance in the court? The little bean had gone to school. This was a request that Xu Erlang had made when he came home last time. He definitely didnt mean to vent his dissatisfaction. He simply didnt want to see his younger sister neglect her studies. Chapter 248 ? 248 Dog meat shop (3) Therefore, second uncle Xu asked someone to find a rather famous imperial court in the inner city. The teacher was an old scholar who was very knowledgeable. A high scholar would not teach a child about enlightenment. Even for elementary scholars, teaching children was already like using a butchers knife to kill a chicken, but there was no other way. The parents had given too much. The children who went to school with Xu lingying were not from ordinary families. Xu lingyue looked at her heartless sister, sighed, and said softly, Teacher said that she was always the loudest and most serious when she was studying. However, she forgot after she finished reading it. Today, she finally learned how to recite the three-character classic Teacher is so happy that he almost teared up. The aunt felt embarrassed and poked the young girls forehead with her finger.Idiot, you need to use your brain to study. Dont let it go in your left ear and out your right ear. Im not an idiot. No, no, no, no. Xu Ling protested loudly. Youre an idiot. Mother is an idiot, because I was born by mother. The little boy argued with her. .Her aunt was speechless. She picked her up and smacked her butt a few times. The thick-skinned Xu lingying was not afraid at all. He had to prove that he was not an idiot. The aunt sighed and didnt intend to argue with the young girl. Other than making herself cry out in anger, it had no effect at all. Your brother sent a few letters back and theyre on the table. Lingyue, go and take a look. His aunt was illiterate. Xu lingyues eyes lit up. She walked excitedly to the table and picked up the letter to read it. There were three letters. They were addressed to her, her father, and her mother. Mother, big brother has also sent you one. The aunt was stunned, and her watery eyes flashed with surprise. She thought to herself,this unlucky nephew is still thinking about me. Ill read it, Ill read it The little boy felt that he had been in school for a few days and was now a scholar, so the responsibility of reading letters should be given to her. Xu lingyue looked at her with a smile and handed her fathers letter. She opened it and sent it to herself. The little boy took the letter and immediately raised his eyebrows.Thats amazing, big brother can write so many words. Big brothers handwriting is better than mine. Nonsense, do you want to read it or not? His aunt was sitting on a chair. At the beginning of a mans life, his nature is good. They are similar in nature She had finished reading. Is this a letter? Is this a letter from your big brother? His aunt was angry. This is the letter. Ive read it out loud. The little boy flapped his arms like wings to make himself more convincing. Youre the one who only knows how to read these three sentences. At this time, Xu lingyue had already finished reading the letter her big brother wrote to her. She put away the shriveled petal, planning to put it into a sachet to store it. Xu lingyues exquisite oval face was full of smiles, and only then did she open the letter to her aunt.Mother, Ill read the letter that big brother sent you. The aunt immediately changed to a lazy sitting position and nodded reservedly.Yes. please take care of lingying. Over! Xu lingyue forced a smile, a little embarrassed. big brothers letter is concise and on point He deliberately wrote the letter to anger me. The Auntie shouted and turned her face away angrily. .. Xu Qi an, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao changed into casual clothes and only brought their sabers. He left the station before the curfew and arrived at the vicinity of Huang Bo Street. They ordered a table of food at a small restaurant on the street. They drank while waiting for the sun to set. Xu Qi an held a pair of chopsticks in his mouth and a wine glass in his hand. He watched as the pedestrians on the street became fewer and fewer, and the sky gradually darkened. The last ray of light disappeared to the West. He put the glass on the table. waiter, the bill. Song tingfeng watched as he took out some silver to pay the bill, walked out of the restaurant, and headed towards Huang Bo Street. He was puzzled, Ningyan, where did you get so much silver? Ive never seen you use a copper coin. Copper coins are not a good currency for me, the son of destiny Its none of your business, Xu Qi an said. no, I just felt that the piece of silver you had just now was a little familiar. It was missing a corner I lost three silver coins yesterday, and Im also missing a corner. That seems to be my silver coins? Song tingfeng said with uncertainty. Be more confident. Remove the seems and thats your silver. I picked it up at your door, Xu Qi an patted his shoulder. You motherf * cking Give me back my silver. Song tingfeng chased after him and hit him. They quickly arrived at Huang Bo Street, one of White Emperor Citys famous black markets. Different from the streets outside, this place was not deserted, and it was bustling with people. However, they were all wearing hoods or masks and didnt show their true faces. The three of them put on a black robe, put on the hood, and hid their swords in the robe before entering Huang Bo Street. The strong smell of blood assailed his nose. The shops on both sides were all selling dog meat. There were leashed live dogs, cooked meat, and raw meat. I havent eaten dog meat in many years Xu Qi an was a little tempted. After the matter was settled, he would buy a few catties of dog meat and return to the courier station. In the cold winter, eating dog meat around a hot pot was a great joy in life. Very quickly, they found shop d15 by following the number of the shop. From the outside, this was also a shop that sold raw dog meat, but the three people with sharp ears heard the sounds of people talking in the shop. This was indeed a shop that sold dog meat. Chapter 249 ? 249 The one who tied the bell must untie the bell (1) It was a small two-story building with a combination of green bricks and wood, and the walls were old and worn. The owner of the shop was a thin middle-aged man. His eyes were sharp as he observed the three caped men standing in front of his shop. Dear customers, would you like a few pounds of dog meat? The shop owner asked. How much is the dog meat outside and how much is the dog meat inside? song tingfeng replied in a hoarse voice. When the shop owner heard this, a smile immediately appeared on his face. He was an old whoremaster. The dog meat outside costs one pound of silver, and the meat inside costs three pounds of silver. This kind of private prostitute actually asked for three silver coins. To be honest, the price of abalone was not much cheaper than in the capital. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao shook their heads repeatedly as they were both old punks in the industry. Xu Qi an didnt think it was a big deal, because he had been at the top of the industry ever since he entered the industry. Even a Tea Party cost ten taels of silver, and three maces of silver was just a drizzle What? I was scamming for nothing? Oh, thats fine then. The shop owner stood up and led the three of them into the shop. At this time, Xu Qi an realized that the shop owners leg was lame. After entering, the indescribable sounds became clearer. The sound insulation effect was extremely poor, and the sounds were chaotic. If brother spring was here, he would definitely say,everyone listen to my commands. 121,121, advance and retreat, advance and retreat Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. The shop owner chuckled,the girls in the shop arent free, why dont you wait a while? Ill cut half a kilogram of cooked meat for you. It was just dark, but the girls in the shop were in good order. The dog meat business in the black market was very good Xu Qi an didnt plan to wait, because he had another purpose. Xu Qi an kicked the door open, causing the girl inside to scream in shock. He kicked the doors open one by one, causing a wave of angry curses. The men didnt even put on their clothes. They ran out and wanted to teach Xu Qi an a lesson. Xu Qi an knocked down one after another. After five or six, the men didnt dare to attack anymore. He then gathered his Qi in his dantian and said, D15 has been booked. Get out of here. Mr. Song will pay for tonights expenses. When the whoremasters heard this, the anger in their hearts was reduced by half. The idea was difficult to deal with. Since the other party was willing to pay, then they had to admit defeat. Anyway, there were shops selling dog meat everywhere in the black market. At this time, the shop owner had retreated to the anvil. There was a knife for chopping meat there. He pressed his hand on the handle, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, Youre not here to buy meat, but to cause trouble? Dont worry, Ill explain later. Xu Qi an said. Then he gathered the naked and half-naked women in a room and shouted, Hold your head and squat down! The women with different looks did as they were told. No one is allowed to leave this room without my permission. Xu Qi an waited for them to nod fearfully, then closed the door and went back to the first floor. The shop owner was still in a confrontation with song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. Xu Qi an closed the door of the shop and sat down at the table. He took out half of the jade pendant and said in a deep voice, Does the shop owner recognize this item? The crippled shop owners gaze fell on the jade pendant. Under the candlelight, its color was warm and smooth, and the fracture was neat. It had been cut in half by a sharp object. Xu Qi an clearly saw the shop owners pupils shrink. Who are you to Zhou qu? You dont need to know. I just want to ask you, do you recognize this jade pendant? The shop owner nodded slightly. please wait a moment. With that, he limped into a house on the east side. Because he was crippled, he usually lived on the first floor. The rooms on the second floor were for guests to do business. Xu Qi an gave Zhu guangxiao a look, telling him to follow the shop owner in case the other party played any tricks. Soon, the shop owner returned with half a jade pendant and a booklet in his hands, which fit perfectly with the half that Xu Qi an had taken out. Youre here to ask for something, right? The shop owner said as he handed over the booklet.Zhou Jing left this with me. Dont you want to ask me anything? Xu Qi an didnt touch the book, but stared at him. Will you guys tell me? No, but youre too straightforward. The shop owner sighed. when Zhou Jing gave me this book, she told me that the jade pendant was a token. She wont give me anything without seeing the jade pendant. Even he himself couldnt. It doesnt matter if you dont tell me your identity. I only recognize the jade pendant, not the person. He only recognized the jade pendant and not the person Because the Zhou Jing who came to collect evidence might not be Zhou Jing The old spy was so meticulous. It was a pity that he was dead Xu Qi an picked up the booklet and looked at it carefully. It was an account book that recorded the military supplies of the commanders office that had disappeared for no reason. every transaction was clearly recorded. With this evidence, provincial governor Zhang could arrest and interrogate the commander of the second rank, even though he couldnt convict him directly. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at each other and saw the joy in each others eyes. With the evidence in hand, the trip to Yunzhou could almost come to an end. Whats your relationship with Zhou Jing? He gave you the account book without any worries. Xu Qi an put away the account book, took a sip of tea, and asked in a chatting tone. I was originally a wandering martial artist, but because I was a busybody, I offended a Yamen official and was beaten up by the other party. This leg was broken at that time. They wanted to take me out of the city and bury me alive, but Lord Zhou saved me. I owe him a life. The shop owner smiled sadly. with a crippled leg, it was a joke to travel the martial world, so they took root in White Emperor City The day he gave me the thing, I had a premonition that something bad was going to happen to him. However, what I can do is limited. I cant return the favor of saving my life, but I can at least take care of the things. Thanks! Xu Qi an nodded and added in his heart,Leave the revenge to us. The owner of the shop cut a few catties of dog meat for them without asking for money, but Xu Qi an insisted on leaving him five taels of silver. It was not money for the dog meat, but the bill for Master Song. Song tingfeng turned his head back repeatedly and said regretfully, Since we cant go back now, why dont we just stay in the shop? Ive already paid for it Thats right, there are beauties serving in the shop. Xu Qi an pouted. you can go back now. Theyre still wet. .Song tingfeng felt that Xu ningyans words were really vulgar. It should be said that they were waiting for him to pick them. .. Late at night, in a certain mansion. Li Miaozhen sat cross-legged on the bed, meditating. Her black and beautiful hair was scattered, setting off her wheat-colored oval face. She was beautiful and full of heroic spirit. After coming to Yunzhou for more than a year, she had either trained the private army or went into the mountains to exterminate bandits. Her originally fair face had turned into a wheat color. However, the disciples of the sky sect didnt care about their appearance.I have no feelings! He didnt need to care about his feelings, let alone his appearance. After she finished her meditation, she focused her senses for a long time and found that there was no Meis aura in the house. The Mei isnt back yet? Three gongs were a piece of cake for the demon. Moreover, Xu Qi an was a wastrel who had been hollowed out by wine and women, so there would be no problem. Logically speaking, if he had charmed them during the day, he would have been able to directly obtain information from them. Why had they not returned yet? Could it be that the Mei had disobeyed her orders and coveted her body? Li Miaozhen immediately ruled out this speculation. The Mei had been by her side for several years. Her biggest advantage was that she was obedient. She was a good family when she was alive and had almost no grievances after she died of illness. She was also kind. She knew that Xu Qi an could not stand being oppressed and would not absorb his essence. Perhaps it was just a moment of fun Li Miaozhen lifted the quilt, shrank in, and fell asleep. The next day, li Miaozhen finished washing up and had breakfast. When the sun rose high in the sky, she still didnt see the Mei return. She finally realized that something was wrong. He immediately drew a simple Tai Chi Eight Trigrams Formation in the courtyard, took out the grave soil, corpse oil, cats eye, and other Yin objects, and placed them in specific positions. Then, he took out a crumpled paper figurine and placed it on the Tai Chi fish. He activated the formation with the help of Qi. In the field of vision invisible to mortals, the crumpled paper figurine crazily absorbed the yin Qi contained in the yin objects. After a while, its hands and feet moved. Then, the paper man staggered to its feet. After a few seconds of silence, it lay down again and turned into an ordinary paper man. Li Miaozhens face suddenly became serious. This paper figurine was once attached to the Mei and had her aura. It should have guided her to find the Mei. There were three possible reasons for such a situation:First, the demon had an accident, and her soul was destroyed. Two, the demon was sealed. Third, the Mei had left White Emperor City and had exceeded the paper mans sensing range. Out of the three possibilities, no matter which one it was, it meant that something had happened to Mei. The one who tied the bell must untie the bell! Li Miaozhen said. .. An Inn! Have you finished reading it? is this account book real? In the room, song tingfeng asked Xu Qi an, who was checking the accounts at the table, with a hard loquats in his mouth. Zhu guangxiao sat cross-legged in meditation, cultivating his Qi. do you know what accounting is? you have to confront the criminal face to face when interrogating him. Xu Qi an said unhappily. And youre still reading it with great interest? Song tingfeng yawned. He didnt have a good rest at the inn last night. In fact, it was the aftereffect of the illusion yesterday. Song tingfeng was now waiting for the return of provincial governor Zhang. After he handed over the mission, he would go to the government office and request the Yamen to find his beloved lady susu. At least I can roughly go through it and have a good idea of whats going on. Xu Qi an replied. Im going to the outhouse. Song tingfeng did not want to argue with him. After squinting and leaving the room, Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at Zhu guangxiao, who was breathing. Do you want to look for miss susu? Zhu guangxiao opened his eyes and glanced at him, but he didnt say anything. You havent thought about it? Xu Qi an laughed. Xu Qi an irresponsibly said, Do you even need to think about it? You and miss susu are husband and wife, but youve never even touched that stinky sister of yours, right? You even shamelessly asked for a hundred taels of silver. He had gone crazy thinking about money. Did the old man think that his daughter was Yes. Xu Qi an irresponsibly said, Do you even need to think about it? You and miss susu are husband and wife, but youve never even touched that stinky sister of yours, right? You even shamelessly asked for a hundred taels of silver. He had gone crazy thinking about money. Did the old man think that his daughter was Forget it, I wont mock her. Have you seen my aunt? My Auntie is pretty, right? one of the top beauties. When my second uncle married her, the betrothal gift was only twenty taels. That fiance of yours, what right does she have? A hundred taels of silver would take an ordinary family ten years to save up if they didnt eat or drink for five years. With his brother on one side and his fiance on the other, Zhu guangxiao chose to remain silent. However, he couldnt help but think of miss SuSus delicate panting and her various flirtatious postures. Mr. Zhu was about to say something when song tingfengs voice came from downstairs, Ningyan, we have a guest . [ PS: update first and change later. Remember to catch bugs, my dear friends. ] Chapter 250 ? 250 Social death (1) Song tingfengs voice was a little strange, surprised and anxious. If he had to describe it, it would probably be, Wifey, come out and see God! It was this tone. Xu Qi an put the account book in his pocket and went out first. Zhu guangxiao quickly put on his boots and followed. In the hall of the station, a young girl in light blue clothes was drinking tea at the table. Her body-hugging clothes outlined her leopard-like figure, and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail. Her neat outfit highlighted her suave and handsome appearance. She was clearly a heroic American lady She didnt look like the Holy maiden of the heavenly Dao sect at all The sect made her forget about love, and in the end, you became a chivalrous heroine Xu Qian grumbled in his heart, but he smiled and said, General Li, we meet again. This kids dark circles have deepened again He was not in a good mental state It should have been absorbed by the demon. Li Miaozhen looked at him with a pair of bright eyes and nodded.Lord Xu, Xu Qi an sat opposite her, with song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao on his left and right. The guard poured tea for her and then left. Neither side was in a hurry to speak, each thinking about their own matters. She must have come for Mei, but she did not receive Meis report for a long time, so she knew that there was a problem Xu Qi an sipped his tea and pondered, thinking about how to deal with this. Return the charm to her? He couldnt bear to part with such a beautiful paper wife. Just looking at her was very pleasing to the eye. He still wanted to bring her to Beijing to broaden her horizons. Moreover, the possession ability was very useful. It could be used in many situations and environments. My Lords Li Miaozhen touched the teacup and said,Did you see a girl called Su Su yesterday? Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked over. Its here, its time for the public execution of my two little brothers Xu Qi an raised the corner of his mouth. yes, Ive seen her. She has an unsolvable relationship with two of my colleagues. The three of them had different expressions when they heard this. Song tingfeng looked at Zhu guangxiao and thought,its obvious that he has an unsolvable fate with me. What does it have to do with this shut-up Zhu guangxiao? Li Miaozhen glanced at the two gongs faces and felt some pity. From Xu Qi ans words, susu must have extracted their essence. However, she was even more certain that the charm was in Xu Qi ans hands. Otherwise, he would not have said such things. Im sorry. I was thoughtless. I dont know if you can return her to me, Sir. Li Miao sincerely said. Plotting to harm an official of the Imperial court and obtaining confidential information is a capital crime, General Li. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile. Li Miaozhen looked at him calmly and didnt argue or get angry, as if she didnt care about the law at all. Xu Qi an suddenly realized that number two was an angry youth. Although she was chivalrous, it could not hide the fact that she was a swordsman who broke the rules with martial arts. She also hated the irresponsible Emperor Yuan jing. Most importantly, No. 2 was a fifth-grade expert. To her, everyone here was trash He had to change his attitude Xu Qi an dispelled the idea of using his power to oppress Su Su and laughed out loud. However, Im not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving. Everything can be discussed. Its mainly because I admire General Li for generating electricity for love and running around to suppress bandits for more than a year. This feeling for the country and the people makes me feel ashamed. However, I am very fond of lady susu. Can General Li part with her? Xu Qi an intended to bargain. All otakus knew that the wife of a paper person could see it but not eat it, but that didnt stop them from loving it. Li Miaozhen heard this and frowned. although the Mei is a high-level vengeful spirit, they cant live long unless they keep absorbing essence. If this goes on, they will lose their minds and become uncontrollable monsters. Only by following me can she remain the same. Youre not a Taoist disciple and are not proficient in this kind of secret technique. Keeping her by your side will only harm you and others. Her image in real life was very different from her online image The internet was more lively and angry, but the reality was more serious Well, a serious image was suitable for leading the Army. This was probably a kind of disguise. Alright, Xu Qi an said helplessly. Xu Qi an said, wait a moment. he got up and went back to his room. Zhu guangxiao and song tingfengs eyes were dazed, and they looked at each other with stiff expressions What was charm? what was absorbing essence? What were they talking about? They had just said Miss susu? After a while, Xu Qi an returned with a wine pot and placed it on the table with a bang. the three of them looked at the wine pot. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were at a loss, but li Miaozhen squinted his eyes and recognized the spirit-sealing talisman on the wine pot. Xu Qi an opened the pot. The next moment, green smoke rose from the pot and turned into a beautiful woman. She glared at Xu Qi an and scolded, Stinky man, Im going to starve to death Then she saw li Miaozhen, and her little face brightened instantly, but she quickly put on an aggrieved expression and cried, Master, you must seek justice for me. This stinky brat bullied me and insulted me. If you had come any later, I would have been pregnant with his vile spawn, wuwuwu Miss susu Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng were frozen inch by inch due to the low temperature in January. Bang! Bang! Li Miaozhen put the lid back and nodded.Thank you, Lord Xu, for your magnanimity. I owe you a favor for this. If you have any requests in the future, feel free to ask. General Li, youre too kind, Xu Qi an said with a smile. No. 2s promise was still very valuable. Using a charm that couldnt be kept by his side for a long time in exchange for a promise, he had profited. Chapter 251 ? 251 Social death.2 He saw li Miaozhen off and walked to the door, asking,With General Lis status and cultivation, I dont think youre lacking a demon, right? Li Miaozhen pondered. a ghost is not an ordinary ghost. It must be a woman born in a Yin year and a Yin month. She must still be a Virgin after death. Only then can she be cultivated into a ghost. What year and month is the yin year and Yin month? Xu Qi an smiled and nodded, pretending to understand. however, li Miaozhens tone changed and she raised the corner of her mouth, even if its a dog, youve developed feelings for it, right? Xu Qi an laughed, and the atmosphere between the two was no longer so tense and distant. Li Miaozhen took the opportunity to ask,Lord Xu, can you give me a ride? Id love to, Xu Qi an replied with a warm smile. After saying that, he turned around and saw song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao sitting there without moving, their backs lonely and lonely. Lets go! Xu Qi ans smile became brighter. Walking along the spacious Street, li Miaozhen carried a silver spear on her back and a long sword at her waist. Xu Qi an kept turning his head to look at the face of the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. Her temperament reminded Xu Qi an of the police beauty he had a crush on when he was in the police School. She had short hair, beautiful facial features, and a clean face. Her legs were long and straight in camouflage pants. Compared to the police School beauty, Xu Qi an thought that li Miaozhen, who had a White Horse, silver spear, a red cloak, and soft armor, was better. Li Miaozhen said lightly, Lord Xu, you dont have to be so particular about the details. But Im still a girl. Its too rude of you to stare at me like this. PEI, this man was indeed a pervert. If perverts were the first impression she had of Xu Qi an at the banquet, then now, li Miaozhens label on Xu Qi an had changed:He was not a simple pervert. It feels like its hard to change my perverted impression The reputation was ruined General Li looks like an old friend of mine, Xu Qi ans smile remained unchanged. Bah! Li Miaozhen cursed in her heart, but a smile hung on her face, this White Emperor City is full of flowers and brocade, but Lord Xu has followed the governor all the way here, and Im afraid youve seen many desolate scenes. Its indeed a pity. Normally, there are between 20 to 30 guard stations under the command of the commanders office in a province, but there are only 15 in Yunzhou. Do you know the reason? Li Miaozhen asked and answered her own question, because Yunzhou has a small population and is plagued by bandits, it is impossible to station troops on a large scale. Without troops, how can we exterminate the bandits? According to the Dafeng military system, all the prefectures below the commander division would have guards, and each guard would have 5600 people. Offices will be set up in the counties and prefectures below the state capital, and each office will have 1100 people. It was not as if there were no such places with only 15 guard institutes, but Yunzhou was a Bandit-infested region. Logically speaking, there should be more than 25 guard institutes for the military forces to be qualified. We only need to open up fertile land, and the Army will usually farm by themselves. We should be able to be self-sufficient. Xu Qi an said. The commanders in each region had military land, and when the Army was not fighting, they did the same work as farmers. Wheres the military pay? li Miaozhen glanced at him. Im ashamed! Xu Qi an said. He remembered now. Being a soldier required a salary, and it wasnt just about having food to eat. The more soldiers they recruited, the higher the salary. If they couldnt afford the salary, the Army would cause trouble as they pleased. Such examples were everywhere in history books. Ive been in Yunzhou for more than a year, and Ive worked with commander yang Chuannan more than 20 times to suppress bandits. I dont believe that such a person would collude with the mountain bandits. Li Miaos true intentions were revealed, and she looked at Xu Qi an with a serious expression. Lord Xu is an important figure in this investigation. Your attitude will determine the Imperial inspectors attitude. I hope you can handle this matter carefully. General Li, you flatter me. Im just a small gong. Xu Qi an appropriately showed a surprised expression. Ive investigated Lord Xu and I think Im quite familiar with you, li Miaozhen replied frankly. For example, youre proficient in investigating cases, or you have an affair with many courtesans of the education workshop As expected, number two was suspicious of number threes identity He suspected that Erlang was the warm-hearted scholar No. 3 I might as well take this opportunity to expand the misunderstanding. After all, Erlang is in the Academy, and number two is in Yunzhou, which is thousands of miles away This way, I can make use of Erlangs incense and love to win number twos trust Lord Xu seems to have a younger cousin who is studying at Yun Lu Academy? As expected, number two was suspicious of number threes identity He suspected that Erlang was the warm-hearted scholar No. 3 I might as well take this opportunity to expand the misunderstanding. After all, Erlang is in the Academy, and number two is in Yunzhou, which is thousands of miles away This way, I can make use of Erlangs incense and love to win number twos trust I cant reveal my identity anyway. The consequences of social death are too terrible Xu Qi an smiled and said, thats right. Bijiu was a scholar filled with ambition and was highly regarded by the great Confucians of the Yun Lu Academy. It was said that he was groomed to be the inheritor of the Academy. To be nurtured as an inheritor No wonder number three knew so much about cloud deer Institutes layout and those confidential information Li Miaozhen nodded and smiled, Lord Xu is also a hot-blooded and chivalrous man. His attitude had changed. He seemed to have a good impression of Xu Qi an. Ill say this now, you damned Emperor Yuan jing! No. 2s favorability towards me will be off the charts. After chatting for a while, the two bade each other farewell. One of them continued forward while the other turned around and returned. Li Miaozhen found a secluded alley, took out a wine pot, wiped off the spirit-sealing talisman, and released susu. Then, he popped out a paper figurine and attached it to her. The paper man had turned into miss susu. who had exquisite makeup on. With a sad face. he said. master What did you tell him? li Miaozhen stared at her and asked. Xu Qi an was able to expose her identity as a Taoist disciple with one sentence, so it was obvious that he had gotten the information from Su Su. Susu raised her hand and pinched her little finger with her thumb. Just a little. How much is a little? Just a little bit. Speak! nothing much. Its just about your identity, age, cultivation, and going down the mountain to gain experience ? A big question mark appeared in li Miaozhens mind. Didnt you just tell me everything? At least I didnt tell him the day you came to tenth water. . . When Xu Qi an returned to the station, he saw that Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng were still sitting there. They looked at each other, their eyes full of distrust for their companions. Why didnt you tell me about you and Su Su? You didnt say anything either. Seeing that Xu Qi an had returned, song tingfeng looked at him listlessly, Ningyan, did you know about SuSus identity long ago? I know. Then why didnt you tell us? Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice. You were the ones who told me to keep it a secret. Xu Qi an shrugged. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos eyes were filled with distrust. Then, what happened between us and Su Su in the teahouse Song tingfeng asked in a low voice. Its all your illusion! Xu Qi an answered honestly. Hu The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. It was just an illusion. Song tingfeng laughed in relief, Its an illusion, then its nothing. I was only confused and fainted. Xu Qi an looked at them with pity and shook his head. youre under an illusion, but youre not unconscious. Hes not unconscious? Zhu guangxiao and song tingfengs hearts sank. Xu Qi an came to the pillar and said in a deep voice, Tingfeng, you were like this at that time He hugged the pillar and crazily crashed into it. Song tingfeng was speechless. Guangxiao, youre like this He came to the table and pressed his hands on the edge of the table, showing off his waist strength. Zhu guangxiao was speechless. Hey, why are you two hiding under the table? After Xu Qi an was done, he realized that Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng had hidden under the table and refused to come out. Xu ningyan, get lost Please leave, Im begging you, please leave, I dont want to see you today. Song tingfeng was crouching under the table, holding his head. Hahahahaha Chapter 252 ? 252 Return (1) Comfortable Xu Qisan went upstairs feeling refreshed, leaving his two colleagues some time to calm down. I should be under the car, not in the car. I should be seeing how sweet you two are Kukuku, hahaha! He laughed wildly as he went upstairs. Xu ningyan, you deserve a thousand cuts! Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos angry roars could be heard from behind. In the next few days, Xu Qi an experienced the aftereffects of their friendship being overturned. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao used cold violence on him and ignored him, treating him like he was invisible. Xu Qi an took the initiative to talk to them, but they pretended not to hear him and continued to do their own things. Did you have a mental breakdown and feel that you dont have the face to talk to me, or are you venting your anger on me? It was definitely the former That was what Xu Qi an thought. So, during lunch, Xu Qi an took the initiative to talk to him. Ive already forgotten what happened in the teahouse. I wont laugh at you anymore. What? Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were furious. Miss susu toyed with our feelings, and you toyed with our friendship. Who is the victim here? It was you two who couldnt control it and fell into the Meis illusion. Are you blaming me? Xu Qi an looked at them indignantly. Why should I hide it from you? You still have the nerve to ask? if I expose you on the spot, you two will have to jump off the building. You see, if it wasnt for li Miaozhen, wouldnt this matter be covered up? none of you are embarrassed. Guangxiao doesnt know that tingfeng used his little brother to bang against a pillar for fifteen minutes. Tingfeng, you dont know how strong guangxiaos back was when he was leaning on the table. Dont, dont say anymore Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao covered their faces. In fact, if they were exposed on the spot, elder song and elder Zhu would be embarrassed for a while at most. They would not be as embarrassed as they were now, where they wanted to roll on the ground and feel ashamed. Every time he thought of the words he had said in front of Xu ningyan, the feelings he had expressed, what he would marry no one but her, what he would regret for life Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao wished they could commit seppuku and leave this dark world. Song tingfeng turned around and sneered, I dont have a friend like you. From that day on, weve broken all ties. Me too, Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice. Dont mess around. How can a mere female ghost shake our friendship? Xu Qi an saw that the two of them were unmoved and said with a cold face, At worst, Ill go back to the capital and invite you to the Imperial Academy. You think a mere Academy can bribe me and guangxiao? song tingfeng said with a look of disdain. Two times, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Get lost, dont talk to me, song tingfeng snorted. Three times, Xu Qian said painfully. Song tingfeng chuckled. Five times! Xu Qi an gritted his teeth and said. Song tingfeng grabbed his sleeve tightly, Then you can write a written pledge. After the boat of friendship had capsized for three days, it was finally on the right track. They were brothers, after all. How could they really fall out over a small conflict? Treating them to a meal was just to give them a way out, and the main reason was that their friendship was sincere enough This was said by song tingfeng. Xu Qi an agreed and said,then lets forget about the Imperial Academy. Cut ties! Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao said in unison. As he spoke, he waved the receipt in his hand. Also Zhu guangxiao looked at him. we cant let susu If that female ghosts matter is leaked, no one can tell. You cant use this matter to make fun of us in the future. Song tingfeng added. No problem. I will definitely, definitely not Xu Qi an quickly turned her head and covered her face. After a few seconds, she turned back.I definitely wont make fun of you. What were you laughing at just now? Im not laughing. Youre smiling, Im really not laughing. Ive been strictly trained. I wont laugh no matter how funny it is. .. In the military camp outside White Emperor City. Li Miaozhen sat in the tent and listened to SuSus report, Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao spend most of their time in the relay station. Occasionally, they would get tired of the relay stations food and go out to find a restaurant. they were in a group of two. Xu Qi an was not involved. He acted alone. Every time he went out, he would go to the brothel. He would stay at the brothel for two hours almost every day before returning to the relay. During this period, he did not go to any Yamen, nor did he investigate Zhou Fus case. mm, there are signs that Zhou Qus grave has been moved. Based on the time, it should have been on the day the Imperial inspectors team arrived at White Emperor City For the past few days, susu had taken on the role of a hidden Sentry, keeping an eye on the courier stations every move. As long as Xu Qi ans group of three came out, she would secretly follow them. Martial artists could not sense Yin Qi, let alone see ghosts. As long as they kept a good distance, susu would not be discovered. Anything else unusual? Li Miaozhen asked. Abnormal? Isnt it abnormal for Xu Qi an to pick up silver every day Su Su muttered in her heart, but she knew that li Miaozhen was asking about Zhou Jing. She shook her head. No, they seem to be waiting for the governor to return before investigating Zhou Qus case. The Qi party had already sent a letter to inform them of Wei Yuans impeachment of Yunzhous commander yang Chuannan. Everyone in Yunzhous officialdom was well aware of why the provincial governors team had come. Li Miaozhen pulled out the stopper of a porcelain bottle and summoned a ghost living in the bottle. It was a tall and thin middle-aged scholar. I say, you write! Yes, master, With the information that li Miaozhen had obtained from the inside of the Heaven and Earth Society, she believed that she had a rather intuitive understanding of Xu Qi an. He was very good at investigating cases and had rich experience. If he really did have any clues or the correct direction, he would not have wasted so many days in the relay. After all, the longer the case dragged on, the fewer clues there would be. This meant that Xu Qi an was also helpless. Not long after, a letter was written and Li Miaozhen handed it to Su Su, Send the letter to yang Chuannan. Alright! Susu held the letter and walked out of the tent, swaying her small waist. She stopped in front of the thick curtain and turned her head. She frowned and had a pitiful expression.(?????) If you have something to say, just say it. Li Miaozhen said in a bad mood. Master, wont you avenge me? That stinky brat humiliated me. Su Su complained unwillingly. Ill just lock you up for a day. Li Miaozhen waved her hand and refused the female ghosts subordinates request. Women were narrow-minded. The more beautiful a woman was, the more narrow-minded she was. Li Miaozhen had never been able to understand this. She preferred to drink and eat big bowls of wine and meat. She liked to lead troops to suppress bandits and live a military life. To put it bluntly, it was A straight mans mentality. Hmph, he snorted. Su Su left in a fit of pique. .. In the Qing Ping County on the outskirts of White Emperor City, the largest restaurant in the county. The restaurant was fully booked today. As the last stop of this inspection, a sumptuous lunch was prepared. After lunch, the three big shots, Governor Zhang, Yang Chuannan and song Changfu, led by more than ten senior officials of Yunzhou, exchanged their thoughts after the inspection in the private room of the restaurant. Provincial governor Zhang took the opportunity to fly into a rage and berated the officials for being useless, allowing the bandits to multiply and develop, causing the increase of refugees in Yunzhou and the depression of the Peoples lives. The governors words have really made me blush with shame. Emissary song buzheng said in embarrassment. according to the secret report, the bandits in Yunzhou are because someone is secretly supporting them by delivering military supplies. Provincial governor Zhang said pointedly, There are some people who live off of the emperors wealth, but do things that steal the country. All the officials looked at the commander yang Chuannan, who was silent. No one spoke up for him, and instead, they all expressed their support for Governor Zhangs strict investigation. Yang Chuannan did not express his opinion. He sat there unmoving like a mountain, allowing the group of people to speak in a strange tone. During the inspection period, the atmosphere of isolating and suppressing yang Chuannan in the entire Yunzhous bureaucracy was cultivated. At this moment, a general knocked on the door and entered. He was yang Chuannans trusted aide. He glanced coldly at the officials and handed yang Chuannan a secret letter before turning to leave. Yang Chuannan opened the envelope and read it. A smile bloomed on his serious and silent face. He kept the envelope and said with a smile, I also support the provincial governor. The investigation must be strict and can not be tolerated. There are many capable people under the provincial governor, I think he will be able to find out the truth soon. Governor Zhang frowned and his gaze fell on the letter in yang Chuannans hand. The other officials were the same. They all tried to guess what was written in the letter, which gave yang Chuannan a sudden boost in confidence. On the way back to white Emperor City, Imperial inspector Zhang lifted the curtain and coughed hard. Jiang Luzhong, who was in front, turned around and tacitly slowed down his horse to run parallel to the carriage. I suddenly have a bad feeling Provincial governor Zhang looked at Jin Luo, who had made almost no contribution to the investigation. Is it because yang Chuannan has suddenly become arrogant? Jiang Luzhong nodded in realization. Hmm, provincial governor Zhang replied. The inspection this time was a foreshadowing and a test. The purpose was to separate Yunzhous officialdom and prepare for his arrest of yang Chuannan. If Yunzhous officials were of one mind, then he would have to carefully formulate a plan. If they were not of the same mind, they would find a way to isolate yang Chuannan and get the support of the officials in Yunzhou. In this regard, Governor Zhang was very confident, because during the banquet when he first arrived in Yunzhou, Governor song had already vaguely revealed some information. Everything was going very smoothly. With the cooperation of provincial governor Zhang and emissary song bu, they gave a signal that were preparing to deal with yang Chuannan to the officials, forcing them to pick a side. However, after receiving the letter, yang Chuannan seemed to have suddenly regained his confidence. He no longer kept silent and even laughed at him. He did not know what the other party was relying on Provincial governor Zhang rubbed his brows. no matter what, as long as the governor solves the official problems, Ill handle the martial arts, and Xu Qi an will handle the investigation. Jiang Luzhong held the reins of his horse and consoled. We can only place our hopes on ningyan. I hope he can solve the puzzle as soon as possible and find the evidence left behind by Zhou qu. Governor Zhang muttered to himself and nodded. What kind of stupid code is this? Zhou Fu is just playing with us. Jiang Luzhong cursed. Governor Zhangs heart sank when he heard this. The large group hurried back to white Emperor City before sunset. In the Golden afterglow, Governor Zhang led the large group of people toward the relay station. The curfew had just been implemented not long ago, and the streets had been cleared. It should have been impossible to go out, but this was not the capital. The provincial governor was the highest official in Yunzhou, and the curfew could not restrict him. The messengers of the relay station had received the news in advance and knew that the governor was returning today. They were busy preparing dinner. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the courier station. Governor Zhang stepped on the wooden bench laid out by his attendants and got off the carriage. The few copper gongs who had stayed behind to guard the courier station were waiting in the courtyard, including Xu Qi an and the other two. Provincial governor Zhang was worried about yang Chuannans reaction. When he saw Xu Qi an, he was shocked,Whats wrong with you? Xu Qi ans eyes were bloodshot. The dark circles under her eyes were not black anymore, but they were blue and black, and slightly swollen. It gave people the feeling that it would be Gone with the Wind at any time, transforming into a feather and ascending to heaven. Jiang Luzhong strode over and examined Xu Qi an with rapt attention.How many days has it been? Its been 15 days, Xu Qi an said, depressed. Hows his condition now? old Jiang gasped. Its alright. Ill probably pass away at any time. Xu Qi an said mischievously. This kids primordial spirit had such great potential? When he advanced to the spirit-forging stage, to what extent would his primordial spirit advance? Warriors in the spirit-refining realm would have extremely sensitive spiritual power. No movement in the surroundings could escape their senses, especially if it was hostile. Therefore, it was almost impossible for a spirit forging stage martial artist to be ambushed. At the same time, essence, Qi, and spirit would merge and complement each other, increasing ones combat power by a level. When the two of them were done reminiscing, Governor Zhang held back his curiosity and asked,Ningyan, do you have any information on Zhou Jings Secret code? Ive already got the account book. Xu Qi an answered calmly. Governor Zhang was very calm after hearing this. He nodded and said,Dont be discouraged, well be able to solve the secret code eventually He suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Qi an silently. Chapter 253 ? 253 Capturing the criminal (1) The secret code was unraveled? At this moment, provincial governor Zhang almost wanted to pick his ears to confirm if they were stuffed with earwax. In the provincial governors plan, Zhou Fus case was obscure and difficult. There were no other clues except for the secret code, so it was difficult to investigate. Therefore, he was ready to fight a protracted war. Even if he could not return to the capital before spring, he would investigate the case to the end. However, he had never expected that before the protracted war had even begun, the evidence would be in his hands. This meant that the Zhou qu case was over, and that the trip to Yunzhou was coming to an end. It meant that yang Chuannan was finished. Provincial governor Zhang took a deep breath and looked at Xu Qi an over and over again, as if he was meeting him for the first time. He had to admit that he had still underestimated this young Gong. Because of Duke Weis appreciation and Xu Qi ans ability, he had already given him his greatest confidence. Only now did he realize that he still did not understand him enough. This child would definitely become great. Probably because of the 15 days of hard work, Jiang Luzhong only felt gratified about the progress of the case. He felt that this was an achievement within the scope of Xu Qi ans ability, so he didnt have much of an emotional reaction. There was only one thought in his mind: Xu Qi an had the potential. To be more precise, his golden gong aptitude had become even more stable. If it had been a 50 C 50 chance before, it was now 70 C 30. Governor Zhang calmed the surprise and excitement in his heart, he nodded with a calm expression,Come with me. He left the crowd and entered the lobby, then went upstairs to his room. Other than Xu Qi an and Jiang Luzhong, the others didnt follow. Did you get the evidence? When Xu Qi an closed the door, the governors calm and steady appearance was replaced by a look of excitement. Xu Qi an took out the account book and handed it over. Provincial governor Zhang took it eagerly, but he did not open it in a hurry. He took a deep breath and collected all his emotions before he began to read the account book. Shocking, shocking Its such a huge sum of money. Yang Chuannan deserves to die. After reading it, Governor Zhang clenched the account book tightly with his fingers. The provincial governor is indeed a scholar. I looked at the account books for a long time and only managed to make some clues. Xu Qi an said in a slightly admiring tone, How much is such a huge amount? Provincial governor Zhang took a glance at him as if he didnt hear him and repeated,Shocking, shocking . Xu Qi an understood. The amount was huge, but dont ask, it would be shocking. Provincial governor Zhang kept the account book carefully and coughed,How did you solve the code? thats amazing, Xu Qi an immediately described the process of cracking the code in detail. He did not forget to ask for credit for his two colleagues who had died social deaths. song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao also played an important role. Not only did they actively participate in the decryption, but they were even willing to feed themselves to the ghost and abandon their own dignity. The sacrifice was so great that it was touching. Feeding the ghost with my body? The provincial governor was shocked. yes, when we were on our way yesterday, there were vengeful spirits blocking the way. Fortunately, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao risked their lives and fought to the death Xu Qi ans tone was sincere. the witchcraft cult is good at raising ghosts. Ha, it seems that there are people from the witchcraft cult hiding in White Emperor City. Jiang Luzhong raised his eyebrows. Xu Qi an nodded and felt that it was reasonable for the witchcraft cult to take the blame. He asked, Governor, what do you plan to do next? Speed is the most important thing in war! Imperial governor Zhang stroked his beard and smiled. Theres no hurry, well talk after dinner, he said. . At the table, the governor Zhang who ate without speaking had just finished his dinner and beckoned for song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. He looked at the two gongs and said gently, I heard from ningyan that the two of you made great contributions during the investigation. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao immediately looked at Xu Qi an. They were touched. It was obvious that Xu ningyan was asking for credit in front of the provincial governor. Merits were a good thing, but it was related to promotion. Secondly, after completing the mission in Yunzhou, the Yamen would give a certain amount of silver according to the individuals contribution. And it was very rich. My good brother! Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were extremely touched. this is what we should do. We will share the governors burden and be loyal to the Imperial court even if we have to die. Song tingfeng said with a smile. Zhu guangxiao, who was silent, nodded vigorously. Provincial governor Zhang nodded approvingly and said with concern, I heard from Ning Yan that during the investigation, you fed your bodies to the ghosts to fight against the vengeful spirits who obstructed the investigation. You made great sacrifices. Is that true? The touched expressions on song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos faces instantly disappeared, and their expressions gradually stiffened. Why arent you saying anything? My Lord Its just a small matter, not worth your personal concern. Song tingfeng forced a smile. When the matter is over, Ill have to write a report. Everyones contribution will be recorded and submitted to the Imperial court. They will be rewarded according to their contributions. Governor Zhang shook his head and said gently. Both song tingfengs faces turned pale, Governor, its not that I dont want to, but Its just that my primordial spirit was injured by that vengeful spirit, so my mind is a little weak and I cant remember the details. The two of them moved in sync, one hand covering their face and the other waving.I cant remember, I cant remember . After dinner, Jiang Luzhong and provincial governor Zhang led a group of 130 people, including the Tiger roar guards and night watchmen, towards the chief commanders residence in a mighty formation. They were fully equipped with weapons such as swords, Spears, bows, and crossbows. They were even equipped with firearms. They were already prepared to command yang Chuannan to put up a desperate resistance. The reason why Governor Zhang left the arrest operation at night was to catch the other party and the entire officialdom of Yunzhou by surprise. He didnt give his opponent time to react. Along the way, they encountered two groups of city guards, but they were dealt with by the provincial governor with an even more domineering attitude. With the clanging of iron armor, the arrest team arrived at yang Chuannans mansion. Sitting on the horses back, Jiang Luzhong waved his hand. One of the silver Gong soldiers dismounted from his horse and galloped to the manor gate. He lowered his waist and, after gathering his strength slightly, threw a punch. BOOM! The heavy door was instantly torn apart, and broken wood chips shot out. The night watchmen led the Tiger guards into the mansion, shouting, When the governor is handling a case, anyone who stops him will be killed without mercy! The guards in yang Chuannans residence were all good soldiers. They were unruly and were not afraid of the so-called provincial governor. They held their sabers and fought to the death with the Imperial saber guards. Damn it, are these military ruffians used to abusing their power in Yunzhou? A silver Gong drew his saber with a sinister smile. There were also experts in the commanders residence who quickly rushed out to entangle Yin Gong. Stop! At the same time, yang Chuannan came out in a robe. He knocked back two silver gongs with one punch and saved the lives of several guards. Hmph! Jiang Luzhong, who had been watching the entire battle, stepped forward and spread his five fingers toward yang Chuannan. His knuckles were thick and strong, and his skin glowed with divine light. He did not look like he was made of flesh and blood, but rather, he was made of green gold. A strong and unstoppable Qi movement enveloped yang Chuannan. As Jiang Luzhong clenched his fist, he was forcefully pulled over. The fist intent exploded! The Golden gong landed a punch on yang Chuannans chest, and It was as if a great Bell had rung between heaven and earth. Everyone could see the divine light around yang Chuannans body flash violently before it shattered into fragments of light. His copper skin and iron bones were broken. Yang Chuannan was sent flying as he vomited blood. My Lord! The guards in the mansion were so angry that their eyes almost popped out. They clenched their sabers tightly, ready to burn with this group of uninvited guests. All, all of you, stop Yang Chuannan staggered to his feet. His hair was disheveled and his body was on the verge of collapse. Provincial governor Zhang appeared at the right time. He looked at the commander who was in a sorry state and said in a deep voice,Sir yang, please restrain your subordinates. Yang Chuannan walked over in a daze and stared at provincial governor Zhang,Im a second-rank high official, after all. Governor Zhang led a team into my mansion late at night and rashly used weapons Id like to hear your reason. Its good for you to understand. Of course, provincial governor Zhang would not take out his treasure in front of the public. He said in a deep voice, Ive already gotten Zhou Fus account book. Impossible! Yang Chuannans eyes widened. Lord yang, youll know when you return to the relay station with me, sneered Governor Zhang. take him away! he shouted. anyone who stops you will be killed! The guards took a step forward and gritted their teeth, but yang Chuannan chided them to stop. Obstructing a provincial governor in handling a case and robbing a criminal was a capital crime. Yang Chuannan did not doubt the watchmans decisiveness in killing, nor did he doubt Jin Gongs combat power. He did not want the people under him to die in vain. Immediately, a Tiger guard stepped forward, took out a chain, and shackled yang Chuannan, then escorted him out of the manor. More than 130 people left the commanders mansion in a grandiose manner. Outside White Emperor City, in the Army tent. What? The night watchman broke into the Yang residence and took the commander away? Li Miaozhen stood up in surprise and stared at a ghost in black who came back to report. This was the spy she had left in yang Chuannans residence, and she would replace him every three days. After all, as time passed, the ghost would not be nourished by the yin Qi and would turn into ashes. Su Su, who was sitting by the bed, swung her legs and said in a tender voice, Is the governor so arrogant? he dares to arrest people without evidence? Although he was the highest official in White Emperor City, he had dared to touch Lord yang without any evidence. Master, the Lun family suggests that we gather three thousand soldiers, flatten the relay, and hang that Xu Gong on the walls of White Emperor City. Li Miaozhen, who gradually calmed down, glanced at her. yes, that makes sense. Lets appoint susu as the vanguard of the charging Battalion. Lets do things according to the law, Su Su said, shrinking her head. Get lost, Oh, Su Su pouted, got up, and left the tent. Come back! Li Miaozhen shouted. Yes, Master. SuSus beautiful face suddenly bloomed into a sweet smile. Are you sure that Xu Qi an didnt investigate in secret? And you have the so-called evidence? Li Miaozhen stared at Su Su suspiciously. No, no, I didnt, Susu hurriedly shook her head. Her delicate body trembled, and her skirt fluttered. Where are the others? I was only responsible for keeping an eye on Xu Qi an and his two colleagues. I didnt pay attention to the other night watchmen. Li Miaozhen nodded. As long as Xu Qi an didnt investigate in secret, the others could be ignored. It didnt matter whether the kid noticed susu following them or not. Li Miaozhen only cared about what he had done in the past three days. Even if he found out that Su Su was following him, as long as he didnt investigate the case and made no breakthrough, it didnt matter if he found out or not. Since it was not Xu Qi an who had obtained the evidence, then what was the reason and purpose of the provincial governor to arrest yang Chuannan? Trying to solve it with violence and force it into a confession? No, the Imperial inspector would not do such an unwise thing. Men! Li Miaozhen shouted. The guard on night duty outside the tent came in. Gather all the troops and enter the city at dawn. Yes! Then, she looked at susu. come with me and enter the city overnight. Im going to visit the governor. .. [ PS: writing in the middle of the night. I got tired, so I laid on the table and took a nap. When I woke up, I continued writing. When I saw that there were still so many readers waiting for me, I instantly felt anxious. I just wanted to quickly write a chapter, or Id be sorry for all of you. ] He didnt even check for typos. Im going to sleep first. Ill correct the wrong words when I wake up.The chapter of 00 would definitely be delayed. He would update the two chapters together at night. Chapter 254 ? 254 Xu Qi an:I didnt do it In a room at the relay station. yang Chuannan, you and the former Minister of Works led the Qi party to collude with the witch God sect to secretly support the mountain bandits and provide them with military supplies. What are you trying to do? With a stern expression, Governor Zhang threw out the account book and smashed it on yang Chuannans face. The account book fell to the ground and spread open. Yang Chuannan lowered his head to take a few glances, and his expression changed slightly. Jiang Luzhong bent down and picked up the account book. He looked at Imperial inspector Zhang without any expression, thinking to himself, that yang guy kicked the bucket just now. The evidence that I found with great difficulty is gone. Fortunately, he had injured the other party in advance. For a short period of time, yang Chuannan, whose heart had been injured, was no different from an ordinary person. He was even worse than an ordinary person. If you want to punish someone, you cant find a good excuse. Yang Chuannan said coldly. He was shackled and shackled as he sat on the edge of the bed, looking dispirited. Lord yang, please dont say such Grand words. The one who spoke was Xu Qi an. He was the only one standing in the room as Gong. With the exception of the three white-robed warlocks. Did you find this account book? Yang Chuannan stared at him. On the second day of the provincial governors teams arrival in Yunzhou, li Miaozhen told him that there was a copper Gong named Xu Qi an, who played an important role in the provincial governors team. It could even be said that yang Chuannans fate, to a certain extent, was in the hands of that Gong. Yang Chuannan took li Miaozhens words to heart and did not underestimate the gong named Xu Qian. But he never expected that before he could respond, the gong would determine the outcome in advance. He was caught off guard! Its me, he said. Xu Qi an nodded. Amazing, amazing Yang Chuannan shook his head and chuckled. indeed, heroes come from the young. When Miaozhen told me about you, I never underestimated you. But I was too careless. No, its not just you, Im also Governor Zhang echoed in his heart. No one could have imagined that Xu Qi ans professional ability was so strong. Yang Chuannan looked at Xu Qi an. trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage? Ang! Xu Qi an nodded. In his heart, he was the commander, so he had better taste than that woman number two. Im an upright immortal cultivator, but you actually suspect that Im a lecher who has overindulged in sex. It seemed that no matter which time and space, the reputation of dark circles under the eyes was ruined. Provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong stood by with their hands behind their backs. They did not urge or interrupt, giving Xu Qi an the greatest respect. Sir yang is a member of the Qi party, is that a problem? After chatting for a while, Xu Qi an went straight to the point and started the interrogation on behalf of provincial governor Zhang. Yang Chuannan nodded. my father is from Qi. When he was serving in the Ministry of War, he was guided by the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War and joined the Qi party. Xu Qi an looked at provincial governor Zhang in confusion. The Qi party is a party formed by the people of Qi. During yang Chuannans fathers time, the Qi party was in charge of the Ministry of War, but that was decades ago, Governor Zhang explained. My father has always been a marginalised figure in the Qi party, yang Chuannan continued,and hes still the same when it comes to me. Until I was transferred to Yunzhou, Ive made many achievements in the past ten years and slowly climbed to my current position. it is true that the Qi party has helped me mediate in the court, but I am not close to them. Other than crossing paths when I go to the capital to report on my work, Yunzhou and the capital are separated by thousands of miles, and I can only rely on those incense offerings to maintain my relationship. Governor Zhang nodded slightly. Yang Chuannan had relied on his military achievements to climb up the ranks. It was precisely because of this that the crime of raising bandits for self-respect could be confirmed, and it was also in line with the Yamens assessment of him. but if you say that Im supplying the Qi party with military supplies and colluding with the witch God sect, Im indeed innocent. Yang Chuannan shook his head, Im already the Commander-in-Chief. Is there a higher-ranking official in Yunzhou? If I didnt want to do something for the people of Yunzhou, I would rather be transferred out of this damn place. These words are said beautifully. In the movies Ive watched in my previous life, its to clear my name Xu Qi an chuckled in his heart. He didnt believe a single word. He only believed in the evidence he had. However, as a qualified interrogator, he knew how to lead the conversation and said, Does Sir yang mean that there is a hidden story behind this matter? Yang Chuannan looked at provincial governor Zhang,does the provincial governor think that Im the only Qi party in Yunzhou? The Qi party colluded with the witch God religion to transport military supplies. Must I be the mastermind behind this? Im the only Qi party member in the commanders division? Lord Commander, its embarrassing. Governor Zhang shook his head. All of this sounded like yang Chuannans sophistry. It was indeed sophistry. The so-called so-called sophistry was an argument without evidence in an attempt to escape responsibility. And as the Commander-in-Chief, who was the one with the greatest responsibility in the Yamen supplying the mountain bandits with military supplies? It must be him, the highest-ranking officer. This was without a doubt. Sir yang, theres a traitor among you. Xu Qi an also felt that he was quibbling, but he didnt jump to conclusions. Yang Chuannan seemed to have noticed their distrust. He paused and said, The Qi gang did do such a thing, but it was not until Zhou Qus death that I realized the whole thing. Its obvious that Im the scapegoat of the Qi party. The one who colluded with the witch God sect and supported the mountain bandits is someone else. I wanted to secretly find the evidence and destroy it to protect myself. Its a pity that youre one step ahead. Was he one step faster? This is because Im already pushing the high ground before you even come out of the spring Xu Qi an turned to look at the two white-robed men. The three warlocks, who had been doing nothing for more than half a month, finally had a place to put their skills to use. They had been observing yang Chuannan with Qi observation. It doesnt seem to be a lie. A white-robed Warlock replied. It seems? Xu Qi an stared at him unhappily. Being questioned by young master Xu, the warlocks were still a little anxious. They hurriedly said, Were rank-6 Fengshui Masters, and this commander is a rank-5. Logically speaking, our aura-gazing technique cant be wrong. But its not a hundred percent sure. First of all, if Sir yang has cultivated his primordial spirit and has a strong will, we wont be able to see through his lies. For example, once young master Xu had entered the spirit-forging stage, ordinary eighth-grade warlocks would not be able to see through you. Only warlocks of the same grade, or even one grade higher, would be able to see through you. The second is the aura-concealing magic artifact. Of course, Lord yang has already searched the body and found no magic artifact. Finally, the witchcraft religion and US warlocks have the ability to modify memories. If Sir yang had made preparations in advance Then, what hes saying now is indeed the truth. alter memories? Xu Qi an was shocked. This was the first time he had heard of the ability to change memories. Thats a spell that only high-ranked powerhouses can master. The white-robed warlocks explained. Considering that the gap between high-ranked and low-ranked powerhouses in this world was too big, Xu Qi an understood. A low-ranked master was a low-ranked martial artist, while a high-ranked master was comparable to a God or a devil. Monk Shen Shu in his body was an example. He had been sealed in sang Bo for 500 years with broken limbs, but he still did not die. Oh right, theres also a Master Shen Shu in my body I almost forgot Xu Qi an complained in his heart. The monk had been sealed for 500 years and had been severely injured. He had been sleeping until now, using his body to recuperate. If it was a memory alteration, then the case would be difficult to solve Ordinary investigation methods were no longer effective Only a Xianxia could defeat a Xianxia. If he had known this would happen, he would have asked for Song Qing or the act tough King to accompany him, not three mere Fengshui Masters Xu Qi an frowned. Yang Chuannan stared at Xu Qi an and said,Lord Xu With your abilities, you are qualified for me to address you as Lord Xu. You might as well go and check whether I am telling the truth or not. heh, this is also an alternative plan that I have to use as a last resort. Using the enemy to defeat the enemy Xu Qi an thought unhappily. why should I help you? Ill just tie you up and bring you back to the capital, and this matter will be over. Xu Qi an sneered. Thats fine! Yang Chuannan closed his eyes. . From today onwards, there will be three shifts of patrols in the station. No matter day or night, without the approval of the governor, no one is allowed to leave or enter the station. The Tiger guards were excited because the main culprit had been arrested. It was foreseeable that their return to the capital was not far away. The South was really a ghostly place. It was cold and humid. When on duty at night, the wind would blow into ones neck and make one shiver uncontrollably. Although the North was several times colder than the South, they were used to living in the North and could not adapt to the wet and cold in the South. Lord Xu is truly a godly man. How many days has he been in Yunzhou? He solved such a big case in just half a year. hey, its not strange at all. Weve heard of his name when we were in Beijing. The Sang Bo case was a hot topic, but he still solved it. Yes, Im afraid hell become an influential figure again when he returns to the capital. Lets get closer to him on the way, hell be our backing in the future. The Tiger guards felt honored as well. When they were on duty, they gathered together to comment and praise Lord Xus godly way of solving cases. Those with Active Minds were already thinking about how to get close to Sir Xu while he was still a copper Gong. In the future, the higher Sir Xus status was, the more precious this favor would be. He didnt ask for much friendship, he just needed the other party to remember his name. Come on, Lord Xu wont like someone like you who likes to be greedy for small amounts of money. Let me tell you, Lord Xu abhorred evil as if it was his enemy. In the capital, he was dissatisfied with his superiors for bullying women and almost killed them. Bah, do you think that Lord Xu would like someone like you who likes to shop at brothels? As they were chatting, they suddenly saw a figure appear at the entrance of the courier station. Whos there? The Tiger guard on duty pressed down on his saber hilt and shouted in a deep voice. At the door, li Miaozhen stood with a silver spear, soft armor, and a high ponytail. Her beautiful oval face was solemn, and her ponytail swayed in the cold. She had a heroic feeling that she was The Enemy of the World. General Li Miaozhen requests to see the governor. Li Miaozhen shouted. Let her in, Jiang Luzhongs low voice was heard. The guards made way for li Miaozhen, who nodded slightly and stepped into the courtyard of the courier station. After a few steps, she turned back and said, What are you dawdling for? keep up. A few seconds later, a devastatingly beautiful woman walked over unwillingly and coyly. master, all the martial artists here are annoying. Their qi and blood are too strong, and theyre burning me up. When susu was in the military camp, she basically stayed in li Miaozhens tent and rarely went out. The military camp was still alright, but the relay station was like a volcano to her. The qi and blood of a fourth-rank martial artist was too vigorous, and it was difficult for ghosts to bear. Li Miaozhen took out a talisman, flicked it and stuck it on SuSus chest. She immediately entered the courtyard happily and jumped around, no longer afraid of her qi and blood burning. Master, let me tell you. There are two night watchmen here who are infatuated with me. She kept on chattering. After passing through the courtyard and arriving at the main hall, li Miaozhen saw provincial governor Zhang, Jiang Luzhong, and Xu Qi an. The rest of the Watchmen were not in the hall. Li Miaozhen stood straight in the hall and cupped her fists,Lord Governor, do you have any evidence to arrest the commander yang Chuannan? You mean this? Jiang Luzhong held the account book in his hand and waved it. The evidence is irrefutable. Governor Zhang said with a gentle smile. Li Miaozhen looked at Xu Qi an with a complicated expression and asked, You did it? The rest of the people, including Jiang Luzhong, had gone out to inspect the situation and had no time to investigate the case. Other than Xu Qi an, she could not think of anyone else. This wasnt what li Miaozhen had expected. She was here to test the situation. If Governor Zhang was arrested by violence and there was no evidence, she planned to unite the Army to pressure the governor to release yang Chuannan. However, if the other party really had evidence, it would be difficult to save yang Chuannan. I didnt do it. Xu Qi an shook his head in denial, then added, But I was the one who found it, Chapter 255 ? 255 Astonishment (1) As expected, the so-called evidence was found by Xu Qi an Li Miaozhen didnt know why, but she wasnt surprised by this result. She just coldly glanced at the female ghost susu. Susu pretended not to see it and focused on playing with a strand of hair on her temples. The female ghost was also very confused. She promised that she hadnt been lazy, but the truth was right in front of her eyes. This little Gong had gotten the evidence right under her nose. Li Miaozhen took a deep breath and said,Governor, theres a secret to this case Provincial governor Zhang waved his hand and interrupted her. He said in an indifferent tone,General Li, youre only a general of the roaming cavalry and not someone from the Imperial court. You have no right to interfere in the matters of the Imperial court. Im only letting you into the relay because I admire your actions and your contributions in clearing the bandits. Cough, cough! Xu Qi an coughed hard, which attracted the attention of the three people present. Governor, why dont you listen to what she has to say? He felt that number twos support for yang Chuannan might be due to her personal feelings, but she was not a blind and ignorant person. So, he wanted to hear what she had to say. Provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong exchanged a look. yes! Li Miaozhen nodded at Xu Qi an, pondered for a few seconds, and said,Ive known yang Chuannan for more than a year, and weve worked together several times to exterminate bandits. However, Im not a person who cant distinguish between right and wrong, and I also understand the evilness and fickleness of the human heart. I believe in yang Chuannan not only because of our relationship and fighting side by side. After I found out through secret channels that the Imperial court had sent an Inspector-General to Yunzhou to investigate yang Chuannan, I arranged for ghosts to monitor him. at that time, yang Chuannan did not receive a secret letter from the Qi party. Jiang Luzhong raised his eyebrows when he heard that ghosts were monitoring him. How did you know that I was coming to Yunzhou to investigate yang Chuannan? Governor Zhang stared at her with a sharp gaze. Reporting to the provincial governor, we also have a traitor among us. Its me Xu Qi an thought guiltily. The fragments of the Book of the Earth were sent thousands of miles without any delay. It was reasonable for li Miaozhen to know about this earlier than yang Chuannan. She listened to number threes words and kept a close watch on him. Its my secret, li Miaozhen said bluntly. Yang Chuannan is a rank-5 martial artist. Im afraid you cant hide from him with your ghostly surveillance. Xu Qian felt guilty and changed the topic. At the same time, he thought to himself that things had finally developed as he had expected. He had told number two about this in advance so that he could cooperate with their investigation. Even though number twos relationship with yang Chuannan was beyond his expectations, the result was not bad. So what if I know? As long as he remains within the ghosts line of sight, my goal will be achieved. Li Miaozhen said. Xu Qi an nodded in agreement. Just like in his previous life, people could notice the surveillance cameras on the side of the road watching them, but there was nothing they could do, unless they threw a stone at it. If yang Chuannan had used a rock to smash the surveillance , then li Miaozhen would not have supported him so much. Did yang Chuannan have a wife? wouldnt ghosts have watched countless films? Fortunately, Master Shen Shu was in a deep sleep. Otherwise, I would also become the male lead of a video in the country When he thought of this, Xu Qians heart immediately became complicated. Just this? Jiang Luzhong asked. Im from a heavenly sect. I can see through yang Chuannans nature, li Miaozhen said word by word. What did that mean? Xu Qi an noticed that Jiang Luzhong was deep in thought and was frowning. The heaven sect cultivates the unity of man and nature. Dont you already know that? Li Miaozhen first looked at the female ghost, susu, who betrayed her master for glory, and then looked at Xu Qi an. The former lowered his head in shame, while the latter asked, And then? Jiang Luzhong took over the topic and sighed. In order to achieve the unity of heaven and man, one must first forget all emotions. It was said that the higher the cultivation of the heavenly sects Daoist, the more like a stone man, emotionless, emotionless, and without desire. Even if his own son died, he wouldnt feel the least bit sad. Then Ill take care of the children after theyre born Xu Qi an subconsciously glanced at li Miaozhen. The latter raised her eyebrows and felt that little Gongs eyes were malicious. the unity of heaven and man requires one to comprehend the changes in the rules of heaven and earth and integrate the myriad phenomena into ones body. The disciples of the heavenly sects knew better than any scholar what it meant to seek knowledge from objects. It has a very strong intuition for good, evil, greed, and other qualities. Wasnt this a human lie detector No, the human lie detector was a Directorate of Celestials. The heavenly sects people should be the scum identification device? Xu Qi an nodded and finally understood why li Miaozhen trusted yang Chuannan so much. but theres still a flaw in the seers Qi-gazing technique. You Xu Qi an said. as a heavenly sect cultivator, you should be extremely confident in your intuition. Li Miaozhen said lightly. This was a problem with ones Dao heart. If one doubted ones intuition, it would be the most self-doubt and one would die sooner or later from the hearts devil. Then cross me and see my quality. Xu Qi an said. No. li Miaozhen shook her head. weve only been together for a short time. Its a long process. After a pause, she pouted and said,your character is written all over your face. Your mother After knowing that he was involved in the vortex between the Qi party and the witch God religion, yang Chuannan has been trying to save himself. He investigated the Qi party members in the commander division while looking for evidence left behind by Zhou qu. its best if you can prove your innocence. If not, destroy the so-called evidence to protect yourself. Li Miaozhen spoke of yang Chuannans plan. Thats reasonable. If I were in his shoes, Id definitely try to protect myself first Then, he would use his ability to investigate the case Xu Qi an nodded. Provincial governor Zhang squinted his eyes as he recalled yang Chuannans faint hostility towards him throughout the journey. In the eyes of the other party, he, as the Imperial inspector, was here to cause trouble. Xu Qi an picked up the teacup, took a sip, and shook his head. General Li, words are not proof. We have evidence. Even if yang Chuannan is not the mastermind, as the Commander-in-Chief, he has to bear the responsibility. If there was a problem with any Yamen, the leader would have to bear the responsibility. This had been the rule since ancient times. moreover, the Directorate of Celestials Qi-gazing technique cant be used as evidence. Your understanding of the matter cant convince the Imperial court. For those above the fourth level, the Directorate of Celestials aura-gazing technique could not be used as evidence. This was because aura-gazing techniques could not lie, but warlocks could. For the same reason, the cultivation method of the heavenly Dao sect wouldnt lie, but Li Miao would lie. Xu Qi an stood up and walked to the ghost SuSus side. He pinched her face, and her beautiful face immediately sank. What are you doing? Su SUs beautiful face turned pale No, her beautiful face was deformed. Its still made of paper, as expected. Xu Qi an patted the Beautys shoulder. Su Su, do you want a living body? Its not the kind of possession, its a body without an owner. Is He Dead? A dead body will rot after a while, susu sneered and gave him a sidelong glance. No, its a body without an owner, without a soul. Xu Qi an said. Susu had a look of disbelief. Im an old acquaintance of Song Qing from the Directorate of Celestials. Hes performing life Alchemy, and his ultimate goal is to refine a physical body no different from that of an ordinary person. Moreover, hes made a major breakthrough recently. Xu Qi an said in all seriousness. R-really It was probably the Imperial astronomers golden signboard that had an effect. Susu began to be interested and had a certain yearning. Of course its true. As long as you choose to follow me, I can definitely get you a clean, ownerless body. As for not being able to leave your master, Ill think of another way. Anyway, he just had to trick her. This was how he tricked girls. First, you had to draw a big picture for them, look into the future, and give them enough benefits and promises. Then, they would let you do whatever you wanted for that big picture that you could only hope for but not reach. When they found out that it was a lie in the future, the uncooked rice would have already been cooked. Cough, cough! Provincial governor Zhang coughed and reminded little Gong not to stray from the topic. The matter of seducing female ghosts could be discussed later. Xu Qi an understood the leaders meaning, and there was enough foreshadowing. He probed, General Li, since you said that you and yang Chuannan have secretly investigated the situation within the command center, then, do you have any clues? If you dont, please go back Li Miaozhen seemed to have already prepared a script. In the candlelight, she slightly lowered her head, her long and curled eyelashes holding the light and the shadow blocking her beautiful eyes. Not long after Zhou Qus death, I worked with yang Chuannan to investigate the commanders office and finally locked onto a target, the Qi party. However, that person was very slippery. He seemed to have sensed danger and disappeared before we could close the net. You didnt even say that Arent you very good at finding people You can even find out Centurion Zhou Xu Qi an complained and shook his head. Whos that? Governor Zhang frowned. like Zhou qu, hes an experienced member of the commanders division and the experience division. Hes in charge of matters such as storage and collection. Li Miaozhen replied. It was actually very simple to verify whether li Miaozhens words were true or false, just like how he had exposed yang Yingyings lies. Xu Qi an immediately asked, name, age, appearance, home address, as well as his family and friends Can General Li provide us with this information? Of course, but I didnt bring it with me. Ill send someone to deliver it to the relay station tomorrow. Li Miaozhen said, As for this persons appearance, I can draw it for you. Provincial governor Zhang nodded and ordered someone to bring him a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone. Susu, whose face was deformed, obediently ground the ink. However, she felt that her heart was not there anymore. She glanced at Xu Qi an from time to time, then lowered her head and pondered. After a cup of teas time, li Miaozhen finished the portrait. This man was a thin middle-aged man with sharp eyes. Huang Bo Street, the owner of dog meat shop d15. . [ PS: Im done. Ill go back to catch the bug and correct the wrong words. ] Chapter 256 ? 256 Confusing _1 ?. The moment Xu Qi an saw the owner of the dog shop, there was only this word left in his mind. After a long time, he was confused, angry, and a little scared. He was at a loss because he didnt understand why things had turned out this way. He was angry because he felt that his intelligence had been insulted. He was afraid that if the other party had any ill intentions, he might have fallen for it. This person is called Liang Youping. Different from Zhou gan, he is a native of Yunzhou. I heard from yang Chuannan that this person had hooked up with the Qi gang through his channels. Li Miaozhen said. the experience of the commander division is the same as Zhou Fus Governor Zhang pondered for a moment before he questioned,Why didnt you and yang Chuannan contact me earlier and be honest with me? Li Miaozhens back was straight and her sitting posture hadnt moved from the beginning. She just turned her wheat-colored oval face and said lightly, in the year of the capital investigation, the Imperial courts factional disputes were intense. Who knows if Wei Qingyi plans to take this opportunity to remove the officials from the Qi party? I will fulfill my duties on behalf of Tian Mu. I will protect the people and punish the corrupt officials. Only then will I live up to the trust of His Majesty and Duke Wei. Governor Zhang said in a deep voice. Li Miaozhen pouted and looked disdainful. The damned Emperor Yuan jing Xu Qi an could guess what number two was thinking. Exhaling tiredly, he knocked on the table, drawing the attention of the three. He then said in a low voice, I know this person! The three of them were shocked. Xu Qian stared at Xiao Xianghua and asked, Is he a cripple? Yes, Liang Youping once fell off a cliff while suppressing bandits and broke his leg. Li Miaozhen replied. That guys words cant be trusted at all, and I was even touched at that time. Xu Qi an had the urge to curse again. At the same time, he realized that his mental state was really bad, because he didnt think of using the Qi observation skill to see if the person was telling the truth. Normally, he would not have made such a big mistake. Whats going on? Provincial governor Zhang couldnt help but ask. Xu Qi an waved his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Governor, my mind is in a mess. Hmm, let me go somewhere, Ill explain it to you later. Jiang Luzhong. he looked at Jiang Luzhong. will Jiang Jinluo accompany me? Jiang Luzhong took a look at provincial governor Zhang and shook his head, Lord Weis order is to follow and protect the governor at all times. Alright, that makes sense. If we come back and find that the head of the governor has been taken away and kicked like a ball, then well be at ease Xu Qi an said, Then call two silver gongs to accompany me, and lend me 30 Tiger guards. He didnt want to admit that he was a little scared, but everything was for safety. Ill accompany you! Li Miaozhen was very active. Xu Qi an immediately changed his mind. Jiang jingongs. I want three silver gongs. Li Miaozhen was speechless. This little Gong didnt trust her, so li Miaozhen showed some feminine side and glared at him fiercely. After a while, Xu Qi an brought three silver Gong guards, 30 Tiger guards, li Miaozhen, and Su Su. They all rode out of the courier station and headed for the black market on Huang Bo Street. With the experience of the large Army being impulsive not long ago, the patrolling soldiers did not stop the watchman when they saw his uniform. Instead, they made way for him. The provincial governor team from the capital had the right to act as they pleased. After leaving the inner city, they quickly arrived at Huangbo Street. A group of Tiger guards in bright armor rushed into the black market, attracting the vigilance and hostility of the passers-by, who all retreated. Xu Qi an led the team to shop d15 and was surprised to find that the door was closed. The doors and windows were dark, and there was no light inside. His heart sank. He waved his hand and ordered the Tiger guards to surround the shop, planning to break in. Wait! Li Miaozhen shouted. She took out a silk bag from her waist bag and opened it. Wisps of green smoke floated out and entered the shop through the gap of the door and window. A Perfect Spy. Xu Qi an praised. Li Miaozhen replied with a reserved yes. Taoism was really interesting. One Qi turning three purities. The cultivation path of the heaven, earth, and human sects were completely different. The earth sect cultivated merit, the heaven sect cultivated emotionless, and the human sect did the opposite, turning a beautiful Daoist nun into a Vixen As Xu Qian cursed in his heart, he suddenly thought of a point. The two sects were like fire and water. Could it be because they had opposite cultivation paths? On the other hand, the earth sect cultivated merit and didnt touch either side, so their relationship with the two sects was still okay. There was no enmity between them, and when they met, they would even exchange a few words of courtesy. Otherwise, li Miaozhen, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, wouldnt have joined the heaven and earth Association. Luo Yuheng, the head Daoist, would also not gift any pills to Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Just like how Im stuck between Lin an and huaiqing, I can please both sides and support both sides. ?! It was perfect. At this time, a few wisps of smoke returned and whispered in li Miaozhens ear for a moment before going back into the silk bag. Theres no one in the shop, and theres no ambush. Li Miaozhen said. Xu Qi an immediately waved his hand and broke into the shop with three silver gongs. They searched the shop upstairs and downstairs. All the furnishings in the shop were intact and had not been destroyed. There were still 20 taels of silver in the locked drawer. Xu Qi an chose to confiscate them and put them in his wallet. There were no traces of fighting or plundering The owner of the shop seemed to have only left temporarily Xu Qi ans search was fruitless. He led his men out of the shop and walked towards the owner who had come out to watch the show. This shop also sold dog meat. Come here, I have something to ask you. The owner of shop d16 walked over obediently and said, My Lord, Wheres the owner of shop D-15? Chapter 257 ? 257 Confusing _2 It hasnt been opened for a few days. The girls in his shop have all come to me to make a living. The owner of No. 16 shop answered all the questions, but he didnt say anything unnecessary. When did they close? Xu Qi an asked again. Three days ago, Three days ago After I left? Xu Qi ans eyes flickered, and he continued to ask, The boss of Shop 15, is he the one with the Cripple? Its him, but hes not the original Boss, It was not the original Boss. Xu Qians guess was confirmed. wheres the original Boss? When did Lames new boss take over the shop? the owner of Shop No. 15 changed about ten years ago. I dont know where the original owner went. Xu Qi an asked the owners of the other shops around, and the answers he got were almost the same. The owners of the surrounding shops were also surprised by the sudden change of ownership of Shop 15. However, the people in the black market were cold, so no one took it to heart. On the way back, the horse trotted slowly. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows for the umpteenth time. Li Miaozhen looked at him sideways and said with the magnetic voice of a mature woman, you seem to be exhausted. Its good to let you know that Im not a pervert General Li seems to have misunderstood me. He thinks that Im a lecherous man. Otherwise, why would he send miss susu to seduce me? Xu Qi an said. Isnt it? In the face of Xu Qi ans aggressive behavior, li Miaozhen chose to fight back. Im trying to break through to the spirit-refinement realm. I havent slept in a long time. Xu Qi an explained. He didnt disclose how many days it would be. Trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage? Li Miaozhens beautiful eyes widened slightly as she examined him. At this time, she realized that she had misunderstood. Seeing Xu Qi an with dark circles under his eyes, anyone would subconsciously think that the other party had overindulged in sex. He should not have thought of breaking through to the spirit-refining realm first, and then heard number one say that Xu Qi an was a lecher in the Tiandi society. He was obsessed with the teaching workshop, and his impression of Xu Qi an as a lecherous person was strengthened. Even if this was a change brought about by breaking through to the spirit-forging stage, it did not change the fact that he was a pervert Youll never know how much I understand you Li Miaozhen thought. However, she was a little curious. How long did this kid endure? Li Miaozhen didnt know much about the martial arts system. After all, she had only gone down the mountain for a few years and had never met a martial artist who happened to break through to the spirit-forging realm. Yang Chuannan, who was experienced, could tell at a glance that Xu Qi an was trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage. This was a vision that only experienced people had. If I remember correctly, the limit to break through to the spirit-refinement realm is ten days? General Li, you dont know much about the martial arts system. Why do I need to understand? You dont seem to think highly of martial artists. Im not alone, li Miaozhen replied humorously. Xu Qi. an was speechless. He couldnt help but think of the proud white-robed sorcerer and the scholarly scholar. They also looked down on martial artists.No one was willing to give in to the other, but everyone unanimously looked down on martial artists. Xu Qi an used to know that the most disgusting discrimination in the world was cracking down on prostitution and triads, but now there was another name:A warrior. Apart from warlocks and martial artists, there were people who surpassed their ranks in every major system, or there had been people who had surpassed their ranks. However, warlocks were much more important than Warriors, and they were more respected. He wondered when a martial God would appear in the martial arts system. His popularity is really dropping. Xu Qi an said. . When they returned to the station, provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong were no longer in the hall. A tiger roar guard was left behind to tell Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen that the provincial governor was waiting in the room. After knocking on the door of provincial governor Zhangs room, Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen entered the room. The person drawn by General Li is the owner of the black market shop who keeps the evidence for Zhou qu. I unlocked the secret code left by Zhou Fu and fumbled over there before I got the account book. Xu Qi an told the whole story to provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong. Could the original Boss be the real person who kept the account books? Governor Zhangs face turned grave after hearing the whole story. Xu Qi an nodded and said,most likely, and if Im not wrong, hes probably been killed. The shop owner I met later was Liang Youping in disguise. Jiang Luzhong touched the hard stubble on his chin and said in a puzzled tone, how did they find the black market? do you remember what I said when I was analyzing the case? Xu Qi an pinched his eyebrows. we found out about the black markets D15 shop through yang Yingying. However, this clue is not for us, but for the governor of Qingzhou, Lord yang. In other words, the clue that Zhou gan had left for us has been cracked by someone else. There were many smart people in the world. Li Miaozhen shook her head. dont you think its strange? since youve found the account book, you couldve just destroyed it. Why did you leave it for you to find and then hand it over to you? what? Jiang Luzhong was taken aback. the account book has been switched. Is the one we got a fake one? No! Governor Zhang shook his head,if the account books are fake, Ill go to the commanders office tomorrow to check the accounts, and well be able to find the flaws very quickly. Then whats the point of them sending fake account books? Jiang Luzhongs brows furrowed even more. but its even more outrageous to give us the real account book. Kill the owner of the dog meat shop whos the real contact, and then return the account book to us in its original form? Indeed, no matter if the account book is real or fake, it doesnt make sense. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and paced around the room. Chapter 258 ? 258 Confusing _3 Lets take a good look at this case, Zhou gan found out that yang Chuannan was secretly supporting the mountain bandits and wrote a secret letter to report to the Yamen. After the Qi party learned of this, they immediately launched an attack on the night watchmans Yamen, creating a corruption case in an attempt to force Lord Wei to compromise. Then, by chance, I found out that the Qi party colluded with the witch God religion and secretly supported the mountain bandits. Only then did the Imperial court realize the seriousness of the matter and sent me Provincial governor Zhang coughed hard. Send the governor to Yunzhou to investigate the case, Xu Qi an changed his words. I asked around in the black market just now. The original owner of D-15 was killed ten years ago. At this time, we were still at the border of Qingzhou. General Li, when did yang Chuannan receive the secret letter from the capital? The letter was received about six days ago. Its from a good friend of Lord yang. Li Miaozhen said. thats right. Were already taking the fastest route. Even if the Qi party is faster than us, its impossible for them to be faster than ten years. Xu Qi an nodded and said,killing Zhou Jing or the dog meat shop owner should have nothing to do with the Qi party in the capital. Our real enemy is in Yunzhou. In that case, there are only two possibilities for this case:First, this was all yang Chuannans trick. Two, there was a mastermind behind the scenes who was trying to push yang Chuannan out as a scapegoat. When the secret letter was sent back to the capital, he had already begun to plan. He wanted to kill Zhou gan, find the hidden evidence, and try to make yang Chuannan the scapegoat. if the account book is real, the possibility of the first situation is low, because its equivalent to handing the butchers knife to us. The account book is fake, so its even more meaningless. Yang Chuannan had not been cleared of suspicion, nor had he been convicted. Liang Youping gave us the account book of his own accord, but it only made us suspicious and saved yang Chuannan in disguise. Li Miaozhen keenly caught a logical loophole. In other words, the account book must be real. According to your speculation, the account book is real;One of the masterminds was trying to use yang Chuannan as a shield. Then Liang Youpings action of killing the dog meat shop owner and giving you the account book personally is unreasonable. Yes, under the premise that the account book was real, the mastermind only had to wait for the Imperial inspectors team to find it, and yang Chuannan would not be able to explain himself. Liang Youpings actions were unnecessary. Perhaps theres a problem with the account books, Governor Zhang muttered. The account book is real, but there is a problem with it. This problem will lead us to point the finger at the real mastermind. Therefore, they had to rack their brains to find it and destroy its flaws. Then pretend to be the owner of the dog meat shop and wait for us to come to you so that you can give us the account book. Jiang Luzhong first nodded, then shook his head. how do they know theres a problem with the account book? wasnt this account book made by Zhou Fu? The reason why Zhou gan was able to find the evidence was because he had experience in the commanders office. He was in charge of the warehouse, the collection and retrieval of the military equipment. As for Liang Youping, hes also an experience. Theres something I dont understand, Xu Qi an suddenly said. What? Li Miaozhen looked over. Why is it Liang Youping who is responsible for giving us the account books? Xu Qi an glanced at the three of them. dont you think its strange? Liang Youping has already been exposed. Once we capture yang Chuannan and interrogate him, hell definitely tell us everything he knows in order to prove his innocence. In this situation, as long as we compare it to Liang Youpings portrait There, theres this meeting. Because only Liang Youping can find the problem in the account books? li Miaozhen frowned. Jiang Luzhong glanced at her. they have plenty of time to find the problem hidden in the account books. When the time comes, they can just change people to disguise themselves. Theres no need to keep Liang Youping there. If Ning Yan hadnt seen your portrait, he wouldnt have realized that the owner of the dog meat shop was a fake. In other words, as long as that person isnt Liang Youping, we wont be able to find out. It looks like hes taking the initiative to expose his flaws. As for the disguise, Xu Qi an and the others could easily see through it at a close distance. .. Zhu guangxiao woke up from his dream and felt his bladder expand, so he went to the toilet at night. He walked out of the room and into the corridor. Suddenly, he saw a woman in a white dress sitting by the table in the hall. She had a head of beautiful black hair. From this angle, Zhu guangxiao could only see the side of the woman in the white dress. Just the side of her face was beautiful beyond the mortal world, making ones heart beat faster. Miss, miss susu No, it was the female ghost! Zhu guangxiaos eyes almost popped out of their sockets. .. [ PS: its been a long time since Ive asked for monthly votes. For the sake of the big chapter, lets have a few chapters. ] Chapter 259 ? 259 Dreamscape (1) Zhu guangxiao trembled in anger when he saw the woman. He broke out in a cold sweat in the middle of winter. The world was so dangerous and full of oppression for men. She played with my feelings, hurt my dignity, and now shes swaggering in front of me Her tears fell. Zhu guangxiao resisted the urge to punch and held in his pee. He turned around and knocked on song tingfengs door. Song tingfeng was in his robe and seemed to have just woken up. He opened the door and complained, Whats the matter? why are you visiting so late at night? Come over here. Shush, lower your voice Zhu guangxiaos expression was ugly. He dragged song tingfeng out of the door and walked to the corridor. He pointed at the hall downstairs and said, Look! When song tingfeng saw this, he was so angry that his body trembled. His hands and feet turned cold, and tears flowed down his face The two boxers eyes were red and they were on the verge of exploding. Song tingfeng gritted his teeth and said, She actually still has the face to come to the courier station. Does she think that we night watchmen are vegetarians? What should we do? Zhu guangxiao asked in a deep voice. This matter must not be leaked out, or they would be nailed to the pillar of shame and never be able to rise again. How was he going to conduct himself in the Yamen in the future? Why dont we do a Empress entering the cold Palace-in for-penny-in for-pound- Song tingfeng made a downward-cutting gesture. No, Zhu guangxiao was silent, but he was not stupid. He analyzed, Since shes here, it means that the general of the roaming cavalry is also here. We cant make a move or well be exposed and the governor will hold us accountable. Then what do we do? I suggest we discuss this with ningyan. The two of them looked at each other and felt that they could only find that b * tch. At this moment, susu, who was downstairs, felt something and suddenly looked up. After seeing the two of them, her face immediately filled with a sweet smile. Oh, its you guys. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos faces froze. . Theres no use in guessing now. My suggestion is to go to the commanders office tomorrow to check the accounts and confirm the authenticity of the account books. And then, put Liang Youping on the wanted list. Governor Zhang gave his opinion. Xu Qi an looked at the American lady with an oval face and felt heavy in his heart. Li Miaozhens connections and connections were not enough to find Liang Youping, which meant that the other party had a backer. A state arrest warrant might not be reliable. The key to this case was Liang Youping. Good idea! However, Jiang Luzhong did not mind it at all and agreed with the suggestion of provincial governor Zhang. He touched his chin and said, If we cant catch Liang Youping, well use commander yang Chuannan to report back. This time, it was li Miaozhens turn to be angry. Therefore, if this was yang Chuannans trick of injuring himself, he was simply courting death. Be it provincial governor Zhang or Jiang Luzhong, they were all old hoodlums in the officialdom. The people of the hunchao Hall had ambitions, but it would be too naive to say that they couldnt tolerate sand and were just partners. How could a person with a mind full of justice be successful in the officialdom? The answer was no. Provincial governor Zhang would try to find the real murderer and uphold justice, but he would also push yang Chuannan out to report to the higher authorities without hesitation to gain merits. Yang Chuannan was not innocent. First of all, he could not escape the crime of oversight. Secondly, he was a member of the Qi party. Now that the Qi party had fallen, the official rules were:Buzzzzzz! Jiang Jinluo, youre too reckless. Xu Qi an tried to open his big eyes to resist the sleepiness. He said righteously, why was Zhou qu silenced? who is the one framing yang Chuannan behind the scenes? is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? as the emperors orders, we should do our best to bring justice to the innocent and to return peace to Yunzhous bureaucracy. Jiang Luzhong and provincial governor Zhang looked at him strangely. This brat wasnt someone who liked to talk empty words about the crown. Well said! Li Miaozhen slapped the table and praised him. She raised her beautiful oval face and looked at Xu Qi an with eyes full of approval and affirmation. Hearing li Miaozhens praise, the two of them seemed to have guessed something. Then, ningyan, Ill have to trouble you with this case. We must find out the truth, Governor Zhang said earnestly. It must be black when the Governor-General cut it open Im so stupid to play tricks in front of him Xu Qian suddenly felt like he had shot himself in the foot. He looked sideways and saw li Miaozhens beautiful eyes shining and looking at him hopefully. I can only Ill do my best. Xu Qi an was no longer a hot-blooded young man, and he would not speak too confidently. When he was 18 years old, his slogan was:I control my fate, not the heavens. When he was 35 years old, his slogan would be:I beg the heavens to stop messing with me. At this moment, everyone heard a commotion outside the room, as well as a strong fluctuation of Qi. Jiang Lu Zhong was the first to push open the door and walk out. He looked around with his eagle-like eyes. Then, he saw song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao covering their eyes with one hand and clenching their fists with the other. They were gathering their Qi and waving them wildly. Dont come over, we wont make the same mistake twice, he shouted. In front of them, the beautiful miss susu was frowning with an innocent look on her face. Its. misunderstanding, a misunderstanding Xu Qi an rushed out, spread his arms, and grabbed the shoulders of his two colleagues. He half-pushed and half-pushed them to the room. Whats wrong with you two? He said with a frown. Whats with that female ghost? The two of them looked very excited and said in a deep voice, You know we He even asked her to come to the relay station? If word of that gets out, how are we supposed to live? Shes here with master to discuss yang Chuannans case. Xu Qi an said angrily,if you dont expose this, who will spread it around? Shes a very high carriage, what kind of man hasnt she seduced before? you two are her younger brothers. Only then did song tingfeng feel much better. He said angrily, I dont care. I feel uncomfortable when I see her. Im so ashamed that I want to cry out to the sky. I dont want to see her. Zhu guangxiao nodded in agreement. Xu Qi ans eyes were filled with pity. There was a disease called susu PTSD. After being comforted by the b * tch, song tingfeng asked, Did yang Chuannan tell you the truth? That general is here to cause trouble? This case isnt easy to solve Xu Qi an hated that he didnt have a cigarette with him. He sighed. do you know the real identity of the boss we met at the dog meat shop? He has the experience of being a commander. He briefly explained the situation. The room was silent. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at each other in shock, and they felt a layer of cold sweat on their backs. They felt that they were on the fifth level, but in the end, he was only on the fifth level. If only I could have brought him back to the relay station. Zhu guangxiao said in a muffled voice. Why didnt you remind me? Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. Recently, she had been feeling dizzy, accompanied by slight hallucinations. Who would have thought that a person is fake? Zhu guangxiao said in a deep voice, at that time, the governor and Jiang Jinluo were out for an inspection. I was thinking of waiting for them to return and report their progress. If there was a need, I would just be ordered to bring them back. Besides, once we get the evidence, hell be of no value. Yeah, if hes not a fake, well just go back and look for him. Song tingfeng said. You only know how to shoot after the horse. Xu Qi an said unhappily. thats right, the name you just mentioned seems a little familiar Zhu guangxiao furrowed his brows and pondered, Speaking of which, I had a strange dream. I dreamed that someone locked me in a small black room. Xu Qi an laughed. is that dark room called 404? What 404? Zhu guangxiao didnt understand and continued, Someone locked me up in a small dark room and kept on interrogating me:Wheres the Liang or something I cant remember his name. Liang Youping? song tingfengs eyes widened. Yes, thats the name. How did you know? Zhu guangxiao asked in surprise. Song tingfeng was speechless. I had the same dream. Xu Qi ans expression changed drastically, as if he had heard something terrible. . [ PS: this chapter is a little short. If it wasnt, I think itll only be updated after 12 o clock. ] Ill write a longer chapter to make up for it. Chapter 260 ? 260 Number two, well done _1 Was it a coincidence that they had the same dream? Xu Qi an thought of the witchcraft cult. The witchcraft cult had the ability to enter dreams. Invading the dreams of Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng was a basic skill. This was a simple reasoning. What Xu Qi an couldnt figure out was why the witchcraft cult would force him to find out Liang Youpings whereabouts in his dream. Wasnt Liang Youping a member of the Qi party? didnt the Qi party collude with the witch God religion? they shouldnt be in cahoots. Whats wrong with you? Song tingfeng noticed the change in his colleagues expression and asked with concern. Its an old thousand-layer cake Xu Qi an mumbled. What do you mean? do you want to eat pancakes? Zhu guangxiao waited for his reply. If Xu ningyans answer was yes, he would call the courier to prepare supper. Xu Qi an didnt answer. Instead, he left the room and knocked on the door of the next door. Zhao yinluo, did you have a good nights sleep? Xu Qi an asked. Yin Luo, surnamed Zhao, examined him unhappily and replied, Its good that you dont disturb me. Are you dreaming? How do you know? Zhao yinluo was shocked. Xu Qi ans face turned serious and he asked urgently, What did you dream of? I dreamed of the little girls from the Academy. Sigh, Ive been in Yunzhou for so long, but I havent even touched a womans hand. Its difficult Sorry for the disturbance, goodbye! He then knocked on the doors of the gongs and the guards of the Huben Tiger. He pulled out a dozen people and found that they were not dreaming. In the entire relay station, the only two people being interrogated in the dream were Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng. Poor thing, not only did he get SuSus PTSD, but he was also being interrogated in a dark room in his dream. They had run into all the bad things Xu Qi an looked at his two colleagues with pity in his eyes. Your gaze makes me very uncomfortable. If you continue to look at me like that, we cant be brothers anymore. Song tingfeng said in a low voice. We are father and son. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he saw that song tingfeng was about to hit him with a stool. He quickly apologized, wrong, wrong. Go to the side first. I want to be alone. What happened? Zhu guangxiao asked. Let me organize my thoughts. Xu Qi an waved his hand. Only Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng were interrogated in their dreams, and they were still asked about Liang Youpings whereabouts obviously, the reason is that weve been to the black market and got the account book from Liang Youping As for why I wasnt interrogated, the reason was simple. I was working hard to cultivate! No, no, my brain is getting more and more tired. I cant take on everything by myself. I have to drag Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong along to give them a headache Xu Qi an immediately went out to look for provincial governor Zhang. When they passed by the room where yang Chuannan was being held, li Miaozhen happened to come out with Jiang Luzhong, followed by the beautiful female ghost susu. She had just visited yang Chuannan. General Li, are you leaving? Xu Qi an went up to him. Li Miaozhen nodded. Although the case was complicated, the governor had promised to do his best to investigate the truth, so yang Chuannan still had a chance. She had come to the relay station this time to seek this chance of survival. It was not in vain to have met yang Chuannan. Even letting the swallow Army enter the city was also a form of pressure and a bargaining chip. They didnt really want to destroy everything. Heh, Im afraid you cant leave! Xu Qi an said mischievously. Li Miaozhen was stunned and looked at him with narrowed eyes. master, susu scolded. this brat wants to harm you. Susu will help you beat him up. Then, she was about to kill Xu Qi an with salt soda, but li Miaozhen stopped her before she could spit out a breath of Yin Qi. Youre just taking the opportunity to take revenge, right? Li Miaozhen glanced at her and turned to ask, Whats the matter? Dont be in such a hurry to leave. The second half has begun and I just got some new clues. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows. Jiang Luzhong raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, What did you remember? The three of them entered provincial governor Zhangs room together. He was almost 50 years old and could be considered an old man. However, because of the existence of Directorate of Celestials and warlocks, the lifespans of the scholars and physicians in this world were longer. Just like Xu Qi ans previous life, he could enjoy the long-lived disease known as cancer. Governor Zhang was about to go to sleep, but he had no choice but to get up and put on his clothes. Only then did he instruct his attendant to open the door. Its late at night. What is it that you cant talk about tomorrow? Im just an ordinary person, not as energetic as you martial artists, Governor Zhang pinched the space between his brows. Im not a warrior, li Miaozhen subconsciously retorted. Xu Qi an and Jiang Lu glanced at her indifferently. Provincial governor Zhang waved his hand and said impatiently,If you have something to say, then say it. After youre done, scram. Scholars were very particular about health, and the behavior of burning the liver and staying up late was simply a waste of life. Li Miaozhen and Jiang Luzhong looked at Xu Qi an at the same time. Great, its this kid again Provincial governor Zhang looked at Xu Qi an helplessly. Theres something I think I should let you know. Xu Qi an, who was being watched by the three of them, slowly spoke and told them about song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos interrogation in their dreams. thats right. Its the witch God sects method. Jiang Luzhong gave an affirmative answer. Li Miaozhen also nodded and looked at Xu Qi an. the reason you werent interrogated was that you didnt sleep when you were trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage? Ang. The witchcraft cult is also looking for Liang Youping? Governor Zhang tried hard to digest this news, and was a little lost for a moment, isnt Liang Youping from the Qi party? The Qi gang was in cahoots with the witchcraft cult. Li Miaozhen looked at the candle stand, at the bean-like candlelight, and was stunned for a moment. could we have guessed wrong? Liang Youping isnt from the Qi party, and he didnt give us the account book to frame Lord yang? Chapter 261 ? 261 Number two, well done _2 Jiang Luzhong felt a headache coming on. If that was the case, the case would be too complicated. You were the one who told us that Liang Youping was part of the Qi gang, not us guessing. Xu Qi an glanced at her and said, furthermore, if Liang Youping isnt from the Qi party, then a lot of logic doesnt make sense. Personally, Im more inclined to believe that hes from the Qi party. Theres nothing wrong with our previous reasoning. This girls intelligence was only at the level of an ordinary person He wasnt stupid, but he wasnt too smart either If only huaiqing was here, the pressure on me would be much less Then how do you explain that the witchcraft cult is looking for him? Li Miaozhen frowned. This girls intelligence was only at the level of an ordinary person He wasnt stupid, but he wasnt too smart either If only huaiqing was here, the pressure on me would be much less Number four would do as well. Number four was a person who knew how to make connections The four of them discussed for a moment, but they didnt have any new findings for the time being. Imperial inspector Zhang was a little sleepy, and he had to make a trip to the commanders office tomorrow, so it wasnt appropriate for him to stay up late. Jiang Luzhong and Li Miaozhen werent good at reasoning, and Xu Qi ans brain was about to crack. He could only put it aside for the time being and talk about it another day. Lord Governor, I will be resting here tonight. Li Miaozhen made a request. Provincial governor Zhang agreed readily. The relay station was the base camp. With the Golden gong and silver Gong guarding it, he wasnt afraid that li Miaozhen would do anything stupid. Li Miaozhen looked at Xu Qi an deeply. . When he returned to his room, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were still there. The two of them were meditating with their legs crossed. Why didnt you two leave? Ill be waiting for your news. no news. Get lost. Go back to your room and practice your Qi. Remember not to sleep at night. After chasing away his two colleagues, Xu Qi an went downstairs with the wooden basin. He took a cold bath in the bathhouse and immediately felt much more refreshed. She reached out to pull the sweat towel, but suddenly found that it was gone. Are you looking for this? A sweet voice came from behind him. A hand reached out, and a white and tender arm was revealed from the White wide sleeve. Miss susu, men and women shouldnt be so close. Xu Qi an did not take the towel, nor did he turn his head. He was a little angry. It wasnt because he was embarrassed to have a woman watching him while he was taking a bath. However, the paper man didnt have any self-awareness and just had to appear at this time. Men and women shouldnt touch each other? Miss susu, who was in a white dress, moved to the side of the bathtub. Under the faint moonlight that shone in from the window, she lowered her head to look at the clear bottom of the water and said sourly, This lady does not look up to bean sprouts. Xu Qi an threw the towel into the water as a mosaic to block the female ghosts aggressive eyes. He said lightly, Lady susu, have you heard of this saying? Su Su tilted her head and looked at him. My testicle is cold. Lonely at the top? Susu didnt understand what he was trying to say. In this world, it was a lonely place at the top Well, a homophone joke should be caught and sent to jail Xu Qi an lost interest in teasing the female ghost. He said impatiently, If you have something to say, say it. Ive been soaking in the cold water for half a day, Im going to be infected by the cold wind. Can a mortal realm martial artist be infected with the cold wind? Su Su giggled a few times and sat on the edge of the bathtub, her eyes bright and beautiful. What you said before, was it true? you didnt lie to me? Xu Qi an knew what she was talking about and immediately said, Of course, a mans words are like nails. Youve decided to elope with me? what eloping? thats so ugly. SuSus voice was soft as she rolled her eyes at him. She bargained, I can help you do three things in exchange for a new body, okay? Youre just a weak chicken female ghost, what can you help me with? Youre just trying to seduce me, bah, women! No, Xu Qi an refused. Im begging you, please. Even if you cast a charm on me, I wont fall for it. Ha, youd better take a look at it first before you say that. . Fine, but I dont want you to do three things. Change your request. Now that you have a new body, you can be my concubine for a few years. These words were nonsense because Song Qing didnt have the skills to do so. He told her about the body purely to trick her into going back to the capital with him. Im still a Virgin. Su Su said shyly. Yeah, every time you change a paper man, youre a Virgin. Xu Qi an said. Im talking about when Im not dead yet. she sat on the edge of the bathtub, looked down at the beautiful face reflected in the water, and sighed. When she was alive, she was also the daughter of a rich family. When I was eighteen, my father arranged a marriage for me. My future husband was a scholar, handsome, and polite. Im in the boudoir, waiting to be married with joy. But who would have thought that in the spring of the second year, father was involved in a big case and had his head chopped off by the dog Emperor. The women in the family should have been sent to the education workshop Division, but mother didnt want us to live and be humiliated, so she boiled a pot of chicken soup mixed with arsenic I remember that I have a younger brother who happened to be studying abroad and escaped. After I died, my obsession didnt dissipate. I wandered around the mass grave for a few days. Just as I was about to disappear, I met a master from the sky sect. He said that I was a one in a million demon and took me away. Ive been in the heaven sect for more than twenty years, watching master being carried up the mountain and growing up little by little Xu Qi an was originally listening with great interest, but suddenly found the bright spot, and her voice became shrill. what? Youve been dead for more than 20 years! In terms of age, she can already be your mother, Su Su said, twisting her waist. Mother! Youre such a shameless person. Susu was a little shy. Before she died, she was still a Virgin. Although after she became a ghost, she was often ordered by her unscrupulous master to seduce men, she was at most coquettish. After all, ghosts did not have a physical body. Chapter 262 ? 262 Number two, well done _3 The kilometers were all fake. Why are you telling me this? I have two long-cherished wishes. One is to see my younger brother again, and I hope to see him again with my flesh and blood, just like back then. The second is to investigate the case that father was involved in. The cold water rippled in the bathtub, reflecting the moonlight and swaying on her face. Xu Qi an felt a long-lost feeling in her heart. It was a feeling that all men would feel when they saw a beautiful woman. To be more precise, it was the agitation of hormones. So what? your father was wronged? Then follow me. If you follow me, Ill help you investigate the case. Is there anyone else in this world who knows how to investigate a case better than me? Xu Qi an felt that the female ghost was blind. I dont remember. Susu shook her head. I cant remember what happened back then at all. I dont even know why my family died. After all, its been more than twenty years. Susu shook her head again,masters master asked an expert in the Wizard system to read my fortune, but he didnt manage to get anything. The fortune-teller said that this is related to the Directorate of Celestials. There was so much information in this sentence that Xu Qi an was stunned for a long time. Did li Miaozhens master know someone from the witchcraft cult? Hmm, those who practice the Wizard system might not be from the wizard God religion. They might also be individual cultivators Rank-six Wizards were good at divination, so they were also called fortune-tellers. How did a mere female ghost involve the Directorate of Celestials? Wait, if fortune-tellers were good at divination, why didnt they find out where Liang Youping was? instead, they entered the dream of song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao? Hey! Su Su puffed up her cheeks in anger. Im talking to you. Im listening, Xu Qi an frowned. Su Su pouted. anyway, its like this. If you can create a living body for me, Ill be your concubine. If Im in a good mood, I can even give birth to a chubby little boy for you. Buy one get one free, thank you. Xu Qi an rolled his eyes. .. Xu Qi an felt a little guilty for lying to the ghost. After all, she had been happy for nothing. However, he decided to make it up to susu in terms of investigating the case. After returning to the capital, he would do his best to investigate. Hes such a soft-hearted man. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the bed. He planned to relieve his fatigue through visualization and breathing, and pull himself back from the edge of sudden death. But at this moment, his heart suddenly palpitated and he almost died on the spot. ?Xu Qi an took out a small Jade Mirror from under his pillow while cursing. .. Although number two was not an extremely intelligent girl, she knew how to use the resources at hand Other than No. 5, the rest of the members in The Earth Book chat group had pretty good intelligence. Even master Hengyuan, who had suffered a lot and had deep grudges, was actually a smart person If it wasnt for the fact that Im restricted by my status, and that the students of the cloud deer Institute shouldnt know the details of the case in cloud province, I would have long wanted to seek help from the members of the heaven and earth Association through the fragments of the Book of the Earth [ 2: Im sorry to disturb you so late at night. Ive encountered some difficulties in Yunzhou and would like to ask for your help. ] .. Although number two was not an extremely intelligent girl, she knew how to use the resources at hand Other than No. 5, the rest of the members in The Earth Book chat group had pretty good intelligence. Even master Hengyuan, who had suffered a lot and had deep grudges, was actually a smart person If it wasnt for the fact that Im restricted by my status, and that the students of the cloud deer Institute shouldnt know the details of the case in cloud province, I would have long wanted to seek help from the members of the heaven and earth Association through the fragments of the Book of the Earth Xu Qi an only wanted to say,number two, well done. .. [ authors note: when I got up this morning and read the chapter, I saw that someone was waiting for an update in the middle of the night. I was dumbfounded. ] At the end of the last chapter, I mean, the reason why that chapter was short was that I wanted to update it before midnight. If I wrote too long, I would have to update after midnight. Its not that I have to update another chapter after midnight. Knock on the blackboard! You have to be serious when you judge the questions! However, even though you guys have misunderstood my meaning, Im an author who dotes on his readers. Seeing so many people waiting for me, I felt very guilty. This stamp was printed in the subway. He didnt even have time to eat breakfast. It was finally done. So, there might be some typos. Ill change it when I get home from work tonight. Chapter 263 ? 263 Xu Qi an:Im feeling good _1 Xu Qi an lowered his head and stared at the mirror. He waited for a moment, and the first to reply was barbaric girl No. 5 from the southern border. [ 5: Yunzhou is quite far from us. I cant help you. ] Did she think that No. 2 was asking for help in the three-dimensional world? Number five must be in a daze from his sleep, but his intelligence was really not good Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. No. 6, Hengyuan, followed, [ what happened? ] Is Lord Xu doing well in Yunzhou? ] Li Miaozhen first replied that everything was fine, but she didnt rush to announce the case, as if she was waiting for something. Is she waiting for me, or for number one or four? Probably both If no one in the group spoke, she would not discuss the case Xu Qi an understood number twos thoughts. He used his finger as a pen and typed in information. [ tell me, hows the case in Yunzhou? ] Li Miaozhen breathed a sigh of relief and pulled herself together. If only number five and number six responded, she wasnt going to say anything. He immediately sent the details of the entire case to The Earth Book chat group. There was too much information, so she sent it one by one for 15 minutes before she explained the situation clearly. There was a long silence in response to li Miaozhen. Just as she was a little nervous and anxious, number one, who always liked to peek at the screen, took the initiative to send a letter this time. [ there are only two possibilities. One, Liang Youping is not actually a member of the Qi party. He gave the account book to Xu Qi an for another purpose. [ two, Liang Youping has gone missing. ] Liang Youping had gone missing Li Miaozhen mulled over number ones words. The second possibility was something she had never thought of. To be on the safe side, she sent a message, [ is it possible that yang Chuannan and Liang Youping are accomplices, and are acting out a ruse to hurt themselves? ] [ number one: the possibility is low. According to the rules of the government, yang Chuannan has to bear the responsibility no matter what. The only difference is the severity of the matter. If you were yang Chuannan, would you have dug your own grave and jumped into it? [ Liang Youping killed the original contact and destroyed the problematic parts of the account books I personally agree with this guess. [ thus, the possibility of him being a member of the Qi party is very high. ] At this moment, number four said, [ so, number one thinks that the witch God sect entered the dream to interrogate the whereabouts of the two gongs, Liang Youping, because Liang Youping has gone missing. ] Number ones analysis opened Xu Qi ans mind. Liang Youping had gone missing, so the people of the witchcraft cult were in a hurry to find him? If he fell into the hands of the enemy, he would reveal a lot of information that was not good for his side The mastermind of the clouds Plains thought that we had captured Liang Youping, so he sent people from the witchcraft cult to interrogate him in the dream old song, old Zhu, and I were in contact with Liang Youping, so we were the most likely people to arrest Liang Youping. But because I didnt sleep, I could only enter my dream to interrogate song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao However, he only came to interrogate him after three days? Li Miaozhen held the Jade Mirror and waited for a moment, but No. 3 didnt say anything. He only asked at the beginning and then went silent, which made li Miaozhen a little anxious. Number three was an extremely intelligent person. His opinions and opinions might not be the standard answer, but they could still give people enough inspiration. [ 2:3, did you fall asleep again? [ what do you think of this case? ] Ill sit and watch Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. He knew that the other members of the Heaven and Earth Society were also waiting for his opinion, so he sent a message, [ I also have a question: rank-six Wizards have the ability to tell fortunes, so why cant they tell where Liang Youping is? In addition, Wizards also have the ability to kill with curses. If Liang Youping is an accomplice of the other party, after learning that the other party has disappeared and that the secret might be leaked, killing him is the safest choice. ] [ four: Ill answer this question. A wizards Killing Curse can only be used on targets with lower cultivation than himself. Its limited to Liang Youpings level, so someone must be protecting him. He wasnt sure who it was, but there were many people who could do this. [ as for the ability to perform divination, experts with high cultivation in all major systems have means to deal with divination targeted at themselves, but they cant protect others, except for one system. ] At this point, number four paused for a few seconds before continuing, [ a sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials. ] It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck everyones hearts. A sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials? Xu Qi an was shocked. [ 2:4, you mean to say that the one who kidnapped Liang Youping was a Warlock from the Directorate of Celestials? ] [ 4: hehe, all of these conjectures are based on the premise that Liang Youping is missing. ] [ one: if Liang Youping was really captured by the Directorate of Celestials warlocks, why is it that Governor Zhang doesnt know about it? Or was he deliberately hiding this from No. 2? [ 2: it doesnt seem like theyre hiding it. They really dont know. ] [ 4: this is even more thought-provoking. However, there is one thing that you must be wary of. If we can guess this, so can the people of the witchcraft cult. After all, warlocks can restrain divination and killing curses. As a result, there was tonights dream interrogation, to test if Liang Youping had fallen into the hands of the night watchmen. [ this kind of test will not only happen once or twice. We can beat him at his own game and lock onto the mastermind behind this. Tell this to Governor Zhang, he knows what to do. ] [ theres one more thing. Since theyre here to test us, it means that theyre already prepared for Liang Youping to fall into the hands of the night watchmen. ] At least in their eyes, falling into the hands of a Directorate of Celestials and a night watchman was the same. [ if thats the case, they must be prepared to die together. ] Hearing this, Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen were both shocked. If that was the case, then he could only strike first and capture the leader first Xu Qian said. However, the most important thing now was to find out who the mastermind was. Otherwise, the enemy was in the dark while he was out in the open, and there was no way out. At this time, number one asked, [ although this case is troublesome, with Xu Qi ans ability, he shouldnt be at a loss. ] Number one, if you can talk, then say more. If not, publish a book Xu Qi an felt quite comfortable after being licked. Li Miaozhen replied, [ hes trying to break through to the spirit-forging realm. Hes in an extremely bad state. ] [ 6: Lord Xu has already broken through to the spirit-refinement realm so quickly? Before he left the capital, he was still a distance away from the peak of the Qi refining realm. I thought he would only reach the spirit refining realm in the spring. [ what an amazing talent. ] Only Xu Qi an himself knew the reason. Ever since he had advanced to the Qi refining stage, he had a lot of problems around him, and he did not have much time to cultivate. On the way to Yunzhou, other than bragging to his colleagues, he was bored most of the time and could only cultivate. Thus, he improved at a godly speed. [ 1: No, this talent can be said to be shocking. ] At first, no one cared. After all, a rank-7 spirit-forging stage was nothing. Everyone in the Heaven and Earth Society was talented, had high IQ, and had good words. A spirit forging stage martial artist could not cause any waves. But after hearing what number one and number six said, they all became interested, including li Miaozhen, who had been in contact with Xu Qi an in the three-dimensional world. [ 4: listening to your tone, this Gong seems to be very unusual. Is he a genius? ] Monk Hengyuan thought for a while and replied, [ not really. He just saw me when he left the capital. Based on his condition at that time, he should have advanced to the spirit-forging stage in the beginning of spring. I didnt expect it to be so soon. Number one should know him better. ] [ one: I told you about his background last time, but I didnt tell you. When Xu Qi an joined the night watchman, he was only in the essence refining realm. [ its only been two months since then. ] There was no need to say anything more. Everyone could hear the huge message contained in this sentence. Advancing one rank in two months, no matter what system or power, he would be a top genius. Number four couldnt help but think that number three was suspected to be Xu Qi ans younger cousin, and the reason for the rush of clear air was likely related to this cousin. And now, Xu Qi an, who was so talented, had appeared. The Xu family in the capital would probably become a rising star in the near future. When Golden Lotus Daoist priest gave the fragment of the book of the nether world to his cousin, was he actually planning to share the benefits with both brothers? Li Miaozhen was shocked. What No. 1 had told her that day was all about how good Xu Qi an was at solving cases, but there was no mention of her talent. . She wondered how many days and nights he had endured. Li Miaozhen was suddenly curious about this question. [ five: its alright. I broke through rank-1 in two months. ] No. 5, who couldnt get a word in, sent a letter to evaluate the situation. [ 3: this is already not easy. ] Xu Qi an opened a side account to show off. [ 5: yeah, I didnt say it wasnt good. Its just that Ive crossed a rank in two months. Im preparing to nurture my life venomous worms now, which are rank-6. [ Ive used more than four months to go from rank-8 to rank-6. ] ? A huge question mark appeared in everyones mind. Advancing two ranks in four months, advancing one rank in two months, there was no problem The members of the Heaven and Earth Society seemed to know the reason why Daoist priest Golden Lotus had invited number five to join the Heaven and Earth Society. Li Miaozhen excitedly rolled on the bed, clenched her fist and waved it. Sure enough, asking for help from the members of the heaven and earth Association was the right choice. The scheming number one, the experienced number four, and the extremely intelligent number three worked together and managed to sort out the case so quickly. He had even thought of how to deal with her next. .. The next day, Xu Qi an came to the living room for breakfast with dark circles under his eyes. Not long after, Governor Zhang, Jiang Luzhong, and the others also came down. Li Miaozhen was the last to appear. She was wearing soft armor, carrying a silver spear on her back, a sword at her waist, and her handsome high ponytail swung. Behind her was a devastatingly beautiful charm. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao turned their backs to each other in tacit understanding, leaving the back of their heads to Su Su. Li Miaozhen went straight to the table where provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong were. She first looked at Xu Qi an, then raised her sharp chin with a little pride and said, Ive already solved the case! Provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong looked at each other. The formers eyes flickered.Lets talk in the room. Ningyan, you come too. In the room, li Miaozhen vividly retold the chat record, leaving provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong stunned. General Li, youre very meticulous. I admire you. Provincial governor Zhangs spirit was lifted, and the fatigue from staying up all night had receded by quite a bit. Jiang Luzhong also had a whole new level of respect for this beautiful female general with an oval face. Li Miaozhen smiled and suddenly turned to Xu Qi an. You dont seem to agree with my reasoning? Nonsense, weRe Group friends, why are you acting tough in front of me There were clearly things, but he still had to pretend Xu Qi an showed a shocked and admiring expression and praised, General Lis investigation and reasoning abilities are better than mine. Im truly impressed. I didnt expect myself to have some talent in solving cases, li Miaozhen smiled. She felt that it was great to be superior to an expert like Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an also felt great, because if his identity was exposed in the future, he would not be the only one to die in society. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt that the future was bright. Xu Qi an laughed. .. After finishing his breakfast, provincial governor Zhang was about to make a trip to the commanders office when the Tiger guard came in and reported, Governor, envoy song has brought all the officials to visit! Governor Zhang immediately exchanged a silent glance with Jiang Lu and the other two. Obviously, the officials of Yunzhou were here for the arrest of yang Chuannan, the chief commander. However, after the conversation just now, they had to be careful. Perhaps, this was also a test. A test from the mastermind behind the scenes. .. [ PS: this case is coming to an end. Ive also buried the foreshadowing for the third volume. Happy. ] Please give me a monthly ticket, wuwuwu. Chapter 264 ? 264 The trust between people (1) Youre early. Provincial governor Zhang chuckled and left with Jiang Luzhong. Xu Qi an did not follow them. Instead, he called for three warlocks in white who did not like to eat at the same table as the Warriors, so they had their breakfast in their rooms. Young master Xu, youre here. The three white-robed warlocks stood up in a hurry and respectfully invited Xu Qi an to take a seat. I have something to ask you Other than the three of you, who else from the Directorate of Celestials came to Yunzhou? Xu Qi an asked after some thought. In order to increase the sense of acknowledgment, he specially said,we, the Directorate of Celestials. Theres no one else, just the three of us, the three white-robed men looked at each other. Are you looking down on me? Xu Qi ans face darkened. Young master Xu, what are you saying? its really just the three of us. The white-robed Warlock explained. He wondered if using aura observation would work on warlocks Ill give you a taste of your own medicine Got it, Xu Qi an nodded. He was just thinking that his three little brothers would not lie to him. Moreover, warlocks definitely had a way to hide their own fate energy. After all, they were professionals. There are officials visiting provincial governor Zhang now. The three of you, keep an eye on them from upstairs. Check the changes in their fate and then give me a reply. After that, Xu Qi an took the three white-shirted men and hid at the corner of the stairs on the second floor. . In the main hall, Governor Zhang received officials of all levels in White Emperor City. Basically, those of a high enough rank in the city were all gathered here. With such a huge commotion last night, as long as one wasnt blind or deaf, it was impossible to not know. Not to mention these officials in the city who were closely watching the governors every move. After some small talk, envoy song, who was wearing a red robe, went straight to the point, I heard from the soldiers this morning that the governor went straight to the commanders office last night and captured Sir yang? Emissary song, who had slightly high cheekbones and squinted his eyes when he smiled, was now staring at provincial governor Zhang with his eyes wide open. The other officials were the same. yes. Governor Zhang nodded and said in a deep voice, the Qi party colluded with the witch God sect to deliver military supplies. Ive captured him and brought him back to the relay station. Were currently interrogating him. This The officials expressions changed slightly. Emissary song bu frowned, lowered his voice, and said with a heavy heart, Lord Governor, please be careful, be careful. After a pause, he bent over to get closer to provincial governor Zhang and continued,Sir yang is the Commander-in-Chief. Does Sir have conclusive evidence? Otherwise, Im afraid itll be hard to convince the masses. Even with the authority of a provincial governor, if he wanted to touch a commander of the second rank, he had to have conclusive evidence. Without evidence, it would be taboo to arrest someone. First of all, Yunzhous officials would not agree. Second, the guard Bureau under the command of the commanders office would not agree. The former was still fine, at most they would just talk a little, but the latter was a group of Bingy ruffians (authors note:Soldiers and ruffians can not be associated. The evidence had to be brought out. Without an explanation, there would be trouble. However, Governor Zhang was not in a hurry to show the evidence. He smiled, Everyone, youve been officials in Yunzhou for many years. What do you think of yang Chuannan, the commander of the capital? Upon hearing this question, the officials expressed their opinions with different expressions. At the corner of the stairs, Xu Qi an said in a low voice, Look, look carefully. After a while, he asked again,which one lied? The sneaky-looking one on the left, I dont think hes reliable. The second one in the back row, he doesnt look like a good person After he finished speaking, he noticed that the three white-robed warlocks were staring at him silently. Xu Qi an said gloomily, What are you looking at me for? speak. None of them are telling the truth The white-robed sorcerer mumbled. Xu Qi an opened his mouth but couldnt say anything for a while. This was too real. This was what it was like to be an official! The so-called not a single word of truth referred to what the officials present said, which was completely different from what they thought. However, this did not mean that they were werewolves , because there were too many hypocritical feelings in the officialdom. Out of ten sentences spoken, one sentence was false. In the seers Qi observation technique, what was said was false. There was a limitation to the aura observation technique. He couldnt be as accurate as a water clock. Next, Governor Zhang told the officials about the account books, but he didnt show them to the public. The officials exchanged glances. How long had the provincial governors team been in Yunzhou? Not even half a year. Three of those days were spent inspecting outside. But even so, in just a few days, they had managed to find evidence of yang Chuannans crimes? For a moment, all the officials felt a chill in their hearts. Who would dare to say that there was no problem with the 100000 Snow Silver of the Qingzhi Manor in three years? If Governor Zhang were to make a move against them, none of them would be able to escape. An official swallowed his saliva and asked, The governor has many talented people under him. I wonder which Lord made such a great contribution? As he spoke, he glanced at the night watchmen around him. The other officials silently examined the night watchman, all guessing. Emissary song bus eyes flashed and he smiled, I remember that Tong Luo, who is proficient in farming, did not accompany the provincial governor for the inspection that day. His words reminded everyone. The high-ranking officials immediately searched for Xu Qi ans figure. Some of them looked at Governor Zhang. Thats right, its this person! Governor Zhang nodded. In fact, with the intelligence of the officials present, even if they were not as sure as Governor Zhang, they would have guessed it. There werent many people who stayed behind to guard the relay station, but there was that Gong. His position wasnt high, but he could sit beside the governor. He recalled that the other night watchmens sabers were different from other night watchmens. It was not difficult to guess that the copper Gong named Xu Qi an had strong professional abilities and was one of the important figures in the Inspector-General team this time. Cough, cough! Xu Qi an appeared at the right time. After a cough, he stood silently behind provincial governor Zhang. Back then, he had already noticed that he was different. He did not expect that the dignified commander would actually fall into the hands of a Gong There was both wariness and respect in the eyes of many officials. . In the corridor on the second floor, li Miaozhen pressed her hands on the railing and looked down at the people below. She heard Su Su pouting,You only know how to show off. From their angle, they could see the hiding figures of Xu Qi an and the white-robed sorcerer. Just now, the credit for solving the case was vaguely pointed out by emissary song bu, and after Governor Zhang admitted it, the stinky man quickly tidied up his appearance and appeared in an awe-inspiring manner. Susu didnt know the word pretentious , or she would have accurately grasped the adjective. Its only human nature for men to want a good reputation. Li Miaozhens opinion of Xu Qi an was gradually changing. She felt that other than being lecherous, there was nothing to be picky about. He was upright, had a nice way of speaking, and was good at solving cases with outstanding abilities. You seem to have a prejudice against him, but you dont really hate him. Li Miaozhen glanced at the female ghost and frowned. You used to look down on men, but now youve become enemies with him. Susu refused to admit it. Im just angry, she hurriedly explained. but master, you seem to have a good impression of him. Xu Qi an is a good person, li Miaozhen admitted. He promised me last night that he would help me reforge my body, but he had one condition, Su Su said. What condition? Ill be his concubine for a few years, Xu Qi an is indeed a bad person and is beyond redemption. After the discussion ended, the officials accompanied Governor Zhang to the commanders office to check the accounts and confirm the authenticity of the account books. Xu Qi an was an outsider to the audit of accounts, so he did not join in the fun. He was arranged to stay at the courier station and watch over yang Chuannan with the other night watchmen. After everyone had left, Xu Qi an stood in the hall and looked up at the two beauties on the second floor. He smiled and said, When are you two leaving? Youre not trying to kidnap yang Chuannan while Jiang Jinluo is not here, right? Master is the saintess of the heavenly sect and the swordswoman of the flying Swallow. She always keeps her promises, Su Su snorted. Xu Qi an shrugged. trust between people is actually very fragile. Its like paper. Itll break with a poke. Su Su retorted loudly. If you dont believe me, come down. Ill verify it for you. Xu Qi an waved. Susu held onto the railing and flew to the hall. She stood in front of Xu Qi an. Pfft Xu Qi an poked her chest with a finger, as if she was tearing a piece of paper. you, stinky man. Im going to kill you. Su Su was furious. See, I was right. Susu kept spitting out Yin Qi to attack Xu Qi an, but once a martial artist was on guard, he was far better at close combat than other systems. Therefore, every breath of Yin Qi was dodged nimbly. On the contrary, holes kept appearing on her body, such as her chest, lower waist, lower abdomen This body was soon broken. Li Miaozhen had to take out a new paper figurine as SuSus possession. Ghosts had no physical body and were exposed to the sun in the day. If it was light, it would be greatly damaged, and if it was serious, it would be turned into ashes. There were Taoist talismans drawn on the paper figurines, which could warm ghosts and seal Yin Qi. Eh, General Li has a paper man with him? Where did you hide it? Xu Qi an pretended to be confused. I naturally have my own methods. Li Miaozhen said. What means? The legendary mustard seed in a flash? Xu Qi ans eyes were wide open, like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. What is a mustard seed in a flash Li Miaozhen was stunned at first, but then she felt very satisfied with Xu Qi ans admiration. She nodded and said, It can be considered a similar spell. General Li is indeed the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. Xu Qi an sighed in admiration. Li Miaozhen replied with a reserved yes. . Keep pretending. Isnt it just fragments of the Book of the Netherworld? the more you store now, the more youll die in the future. Xu Qi an smiled from the bottom of her heart. At noon, Xu Qi an called the two beauties to finish their meal. He estimated that the provincial governor Zhang would be back soon. In the end, the provincial governor did not arrive. Instead, a soldier who was guarding the city rushed into the courier station and shouted, I have an important matter to discuss with the governor! The Tiger guard stopped him and scolded, You are not allowed to enter the relay station. The soldiers guarding the city were anxious and shouted, Governor, I have an extremely urgent matter to see you about. The commotion in the courtyard had alerted the night watchman in the courier station. A silver Gong came out with two copper gongs and frowned.The governor is not here, he has something to tell me. The city guard swallowed his saliva and said anxiously, The troops of the Secretary of guard have gathered outside the southern part of the city. They threatened to enter the city if the governor doesnt go out to see them. Chapter 265 ? 265 I am Xu Qi an (1) These soldiers from Yunzhou dare to rebel? Yin Luo raised his eyebrows and shouted, Whats the situation outside the city? The soldiers rushed over, their lips cracked from the cold wind. Their mouths were dry, and their voices were hoarse and unpleasant, The southern city gate is closed Dont worry, lets catch our breath first! Xu Qi an went downstairs and poured a glass of cold water for the soldier. The soldier quickly took it and gulped it down. His throat felt much better. He looked at Xu Qi an gratefully and said quickly, The guard Bureau has gathered three thousand soldiers outside the South Gate. Their leader, the commander of the guard Bureau, Xu Huchen, has declared that if the governor doesnt release the commander and give them an explanation within an hour, they will enter the city! Admonish! Xu Qi an, who was familiar with history, was the first to think of this word. The so-called military admonishment was to persuade the monarch or the elders with martial force to make them obey. To put it simply, he was using his fists to force you to submit. The difference between military admonishments and coups was that their purposes were different, but their actions were the same. The two remonstrations that left the deepest impression on Xu Qi an were the death of Yang Yuhuan on mayinpo, and the young marshal taking out a small pistol and firing at old Jiang. Both of these remonstrations had been successful. One had changed the future of the great Tang, and the other had changed the future of China. However, remonstrance by war was a remonstration of life and death. No one would use it unless they had no other choice. Youre so audacious! The few silver gongs who had rushed over to check on the situation were immediately enraged after they clarified the situation. This kind of thing could not be encountered in the capital. When they first heard the news, the surprise and anger in their hearts were indescribable. The governor has gone to the commanders office, its impossible for him to reach the South City in an hour. A silver Gong pressed on the hilt of his saber and said in a deep voice, How many people are there in the South citys city defense Army? Less than a thousand. The soldier replied. Im afraid this cant be defended How about this, well lead the Tiger guards to the South City. If those big-headed soldiers dare to rebel, well cut them down. I believe we can drag it out until the governor and his reinforcements arrive. A silver Gong suggested. A few warmongers were immediately eager to give it a try. The Tiger roar guards were battle-hardened soldiers, and with the help of the Watchmen who had the foundation of the Qi refining realm, it was not difficult for them to hold the fort for a while if they cooperated with the city defense Army. What about yang Chuannan? Hes a wanted criminal of the Imperial court, we cant just abandon him. Xu Qi an reminded the hot-headed night watchmen. Bring him along. A copper Gong said. Do you believe that the soldiers of the guard division will fight us to the death on the spot? Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. Isnt this their goal when they besiege the city? That copper Gong snorted coldly and said, Do you think that you can force the governor to make us yield? Well let these barbarian soldiers of Yunzhou know what it means to be a night watchman. This was what the night watchmen were most annoyed about. They had always been the ones supervising the officials and punishing the corrupt officials. Since when did someone dare to bully them at their door? He even threatened the governor to meet him outside within an hour, or else he would rush into the city. This was completely looking down on the night watchmen and stepping on their faces. Officials could be tolerated, but Warriors could not. Warlocks could endure it, but Warriors couldnt. F * ck his mother. Xu Qi an saw that the situation was not right, so he quickly knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, everyone, calm down. Violence cant solve the problem. Yin Luo, who had received the soldiers at the beginning, had the most irascible temper. He looked at Xu Qi an and cursed, In any case, I cant stand it anymore. Jiang Jinluo is not here, so the silver Luo has the final say. Brothers, come with me. Well bring yang Chuannan along. Li Miaozhen stood on the side and watched coldly. Bang! Bang! Xu Qi an stood up with a loud bang. The group of night watchmen who were about to leave the courier station came back in shock. Xu Qi an pointed at Yin Gongs nose and cursed, I dont care if youre a silver Gong or not. Dont use your position to pressure me. Go and ask that Zhu guy if he can suppress it! If you intensify the conflict, what do you want the governor to do? Kill all three thousand soldiers of the guard division? Taking a step back, what if you cant defend it? if the flames of war spread to the ordinary people in the city, will you be responsible? can you take the responsibility? Silver Gong straightened his neck and glared at him, Xu Qi an, do you think you can take responsibility? At least my shoulders can handle it better than yours! Xu Qi an shouted. For a moment, no one retorted. A loud statement from a Gong had actually silenced all the night watchmen in the room The female ghost, susu, looked at this scene in surprise. She found it difficult to understand. All of you, stay here and watch over yang Chuannan. Hes a felon of the Imperial court, and nothing can happen to him. Ill delay the guards in the outer city. Xu Qi an saw that no one continued to argue, so he told them his plan. You? Everyone had a look of doubt. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and explained clearly, The purpose of the guard divisions Army is not to attack the city, but to ask the governor to release yang Chuannan. There was room for maneuver. You rushed over in such a hurry and even brought yang Chuannan along. This is no different from provocation. On the contrary, it would intensify the conflict, leaving no way out for both sides. Of course, I cant persuade the soldiers of the guard division, but General Li can. Xu Qi an pushed li Miaozhen out and smiled, Im sure General Li doesnt want to make things so awkward and leave yang Chuannan with no way out. As for asking yang Chuannan to go over personally, he did not consider it. First of all, yang Chuannan might not cooperate. Secondly, what if he was directly rescued? Chapter 266 ? 266 I am Xu Qi an (2) Li Miaozhen seemed to have been waiting for this result. She slowly exhaled and no longer looked on coldly.I will do my best and hold on until the governor arrives. . Li Miaozhen and Xu Qi an led two fast horses and rushed to the South Gate. The paper man susu held li Miaozhens small waist and sat behind. Youre quite capable, little Gong! Su Su tilted her head and sized up Xu Qi an. its not that Im capable. The main thing is Xu Qi an coughed and said in a secretive tone, Actually, Governor Zhang and I are Blood brothers from different mothers. Ah, youre the brother of Governor Zhang? Su Su caught the main point. How else would I have such a big say? .. see Su Su suddenly realized that she had discovered a big secret. Li Miaozhens mouth twitched. She wanted to remind her maid that she couldnt believe a single punctuation mark from Xu Qi an. The reason why he had such a powerful voice was because he had Wei Yuans trust and appreciation. However, this information came from the Heaven and Earth Society. What did the information that No. 2 knew have to do with li Miaozhen? .. After arriving at the South City gate and showing off their waist badges, the two of them climbed up the city wall and were personally received by the thousand-man commander of the city defense Army. Why hasnt the governor arrived yet? Holding a military saber, the square-faced Qian Hu with triangular eyes looked at the empty street and could not hide his disappointment. The provincial governor is investigating a case in the commanders office and cant rush over for the time being. The general of the roaming cavalry and I will stall for time first. Xu Qi an explained. He stood at the top of the city wall and looked down. There were two square formations outside the city. The larger square formation was the Guards Army. The cavalry was in front, the infantry was behind, and the artillery Army was in the middle. The banners fluttered in the wind as the three thousand soldiers looked up at the city walls in silence. An indescribable ferocity hit him in the face. Xu Qi an was now in the half-step spirit-refining realm, but facing this Army that had been through hundreds of battles, he still wanted to avoid them and did not dare to fight them head-on. He could travel 3000 miles with a single body, and he once led a million troops with a single sword What kind of warrior could accomplish such a magnificent feat? He thought with emotion. the Army of the cloud region is extremely ferocious. They cause a ruckus just like that. They are not afraid of death at all. Li Miaozhen held a silver spear and looked down with him. I rushed to the relay station last night because I was afraid that the governor would be too extreme and push the situation to an irreversible state. Xu Qi an nodded. The bandits in Yunzhou were in full swing, and it would be strange if they were not fierce as soldiers in Yunzhou. The soldiers who fought for years had a strong aura of killing. They usually only recognized the leader who fought alongside them, and it was difficult for outsiders to control them. They didnt value their lives as much as the soldiers in the peaceful land. That little cube over there, which army is it? Xu Qi an asked. The Army that had arrived at the city gates was White Emperor Citys guard commander division, also known as the guard division. The next level was the Bureau. The small square at the side looked like it had about four to five hundred people. Xu Qi an guessed that it was the countys Bureau. Its my swallow Army, li Miaozhen replied awkwardly. Ning was also a traitor? Xu Qi an looked at her with distrust. I did think about using the Army to put pressure, li Miaozhen explained. its a bad habit I developed in the Yunzhou Army. She pushed the blame to the Army of Yunzhou. Then what should we do now? leave the city? Xu Qi an asked. Yes. Li Miaozhen nodded. Can I not go? You represent the governor, li Miaozhen glanced at him, commander Wei, Xu Huchen, has a bad temper and is headstrong. Since you want to resolve the conflict, you have to endure it. You dont even care about your face? Li Miaozhen snorted. if I dont accompany him, he might just Cut You Down. Hey, soldiers are really unreasonable. The city gate creaked open, and the thousand-man commander of the city defense Army sent the two out of the city. He waved his hand and said, Take care, Thousand-man commander, why dont you come with us? Xu Qi an looked back from his horse. Qian Hu said,the wind is strong here. What did my Lord say? I cant hear you clearly Oh, Daren said to close the city gates? Alright, I wont open the city gate even if Im beaten to death. The city gate slowly closed. .Xu Qian said. Li Miaozhen didnt pounce directly at Wei Si. Instead, she turned her horse to her Flying Swallow Army and called for dozens of cavalry to hold the line. Only then did she meet Wei SIs three thousand troops. in my Flying Swallow Army, the lowest cultivation level is at the essence refinement realm. There are a total of 437 people. The fifth commander is at the peak of essence refinement realm, the tenth commander is at the Qi refining realm, and the hundred-households are at the bronze skin and iron bone realm. Li Miaozhens voice was sweet and clear as she introduced her private army to Xu Qi an with a little pride. Four rank-6s, 40 Qi refining stage Oh my God, this woman is too scary! Xu Qi an swallowed his saliva. I dont think theres an Army like this in Yunzhou. Li Miaozhen nodded and said reservedly, Everyone is only following me to Yunzhou because of me. How big is your face? Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at the American lady with a high ponytail. He had to re-evaluate her strength. Xu Qi ans impression of her was that she was the saintess of the heavenly sect, followed by the flying Swallow swordswoman. However, it seemed that the title of the flying Sparrow swordswoman was ranked first. Li Miaozhens connections in the underworld might be more unfathomable than he imagined. Everyone in the Heaven and Earth Society is a talent. I, this little Gong, have to work harder Well, Ill set a small goal first, to become Wei Yuans son What is Xu Huchens cultivation level? Xu Qi an suddenly asked. Chapter 267 ? 267 I am Xu Qi an (3) the peak of the spirit-forging stage. Li Miaozhen replied. His cultivation level isnt high. Xu Qi an asked in surprise. Wei Yuan is still an ordinary person, but hes still the commander of the three armies. Li Miaozhen shook her head. marching and fighting in war is not about fighting. High-ranked martial artists can fight one against a hundred or a thousand. However, he might not be able to lead a 1000-man army. With my abilities, five hundred people is already my limit. However, Xu Huchen could lead an Army of three to five thousand men. If we were to fight head on on the battlefield, I would lose without a doubt. Violence was an aesthetic, and war was an art. They were two completely different concepts. Li Miaozhen stopped five feet away from the Army and said, Commander Xu, come over and talk. One of the riders stepped out. The general in the lead was eight feet tall, and the horse he was riding was taller than ordinary horses. He held a long lance in his hand. Those who dared to use the long banner were all valiant generals. Xu Huchen held a long spear in his hand, his eyes were sharp and his dark blue jaw just brushed past. He slightly nodded at li Miaozhen, General Li, are you here with us to rescue the commander? Li Miaozhen shook her head,Sir yang is fine. General Xu was too impulsive. Do you know the consequences of this? At worst, Ill just die. Xu Huchen grinned and said, This old mans life was saved by Lord Commander. If the Imperial court wants to punish him, this old man will give up his life. How did you know about this? Xu Qi an suddenly asked. Xu Huchen glanced at Xu Qi an and sneered, So its eunuch Weis Eagle Claw. You said Im fine, but youre going overboard by saying that my father is fine Xu Qi an flicked his thumb and unsheathed the black and gold long knife from the back of his waist. He said in a deep voice, General Xu, do not challenge the authority of the Imperial court. I came here with sincerity. If you dont know whats good for you, I would have already Cut You Down from your horse. Li Miaozhen said so much, but she actually revealed one meaning:Dont try to reason with soldiers. Being reasonable was something scholars should do, but soldiers only needed to use their fists. Only with a strong fist would you have dignity. Xu Qi ans idea was to first display his strength to win respect and intimidate this group of people who were not afraid of death. Then, he would reason with her. Xu Huchen was polite to li Miaozhen, but he directly mocked him. This was the embodiment of his lack of dignity. However, it was definitely not possible to directly cut people, as that would only intensify the conflict. Da da da He turned his horse around and went to the other side without a word. Xu Huchen, li Miaozhen, and dozens of riders of the flying Swallow Army followed him. Hmph! This old man wants to see the governor, hes just a copper Gong and hes not fit to talk to me? Xu Huchen sneered disdainfully, youre just an immature kid. Do you think this is the capital where everyone can beat the night watchman? General Li, how is the Lord Commander? Li Miaozhen shook her head and just looked at Xu Qi ans back. Xu Huchen was a little irascible. He had always been irascible and easily angered. He was already extremely dissatisfied with the fact that he had avoided meeting the governor and sent a Gong to deal with him. He even couldnt resist the urge to kill Tong Gong to demonstrate his power to the provincial governor. He was only willing to come over and talk because of the general Li Miaozhen. At this moment, the gong stopped and turned around to look at Xu Huchen with a cold smile. Then, he flicked his left thumb and pushed the saber half an inch forward. He held the handle with his right hand and after a short period of accumulation of power Qiang! The ear-piercing sound echoed in the air. In the eyes of Xu Huchen and the thousands of soldiers, they only felt the air twist for a moment, as if something had passed by. The next moment, with a dull sound, a crack appeared on the ground. It extended from Xu Qi ans feet to the front of the Army, more than 100 feet. The cavalrymen in the front row became restless, and the horses seemed to be startled. Xu Huchens eyes widened in disbelief. He Just now, he really could have cut me off my horse. This valiant general, who had led his troops to battle, felt a trace of awe in his heart and acknowledged Xu Qi ans sincerity. Li Miaozhen stared at Xu Qi an in surprise, and a big question mark flashed in her mind. In her eyes, the blade was as sharp and as fast as lightning. Even a martial artist who had just entered the rank-6 bronze skin iron bone realm would not be able to resist it with his body. Could a Qi refining realm warrior do that? Then, she remembered what number one had said. Xu Qi an had once killed a master in the spirit-forging stage. At that time, he could already kill people above his level. Now, he was half-step God-refinement realm. If he was a genius, Daoist priest Golden Lotus did not invite him to join the sect. Instead, he chose his younger cousin. That younger cousin It was terrifying. Oh. Behind him, the experts of the flying Swallow Army exclaimed. Da da da Little Gong rode back on his horse and said with a tired body, General Xu, I, Xu Qi an, am here to negotiate with you on behalf of the governor. Please speak, my Lord, Xu Huchen said in a deep voice. . [authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors Im also asking for a ticket. Update before editing. Chapter 268 ? 268 Pacify and fall out (big chapter) _1 Oh my God, I feel like Im going to die Xu Qi ans current state was like staying up for 72 hours and then being forced to run a thousand meters. His heart was beating wildly, hovering on the edge of overload. Fortunately, he had a solid foundation in the spirit refinement realm, and his body was extremely resilient and durable. If it was the him in his previous life, he would probably be lining up in the funeral parlor No, it should be that he had already left with a smile on the fourth or fifth day after he had started his cultivation. At least Ive gained the other partys attention and can communicate properly I hate non-violence and non-cooperation the most. Cant we be more gentle, sit down, have some tea, and chat? Xu Qi an thought in his heart, but he pretended to be calm and said loudly, General Xu, do you know what case yang Chuannan, the head of the military, is involved in? yes. Xu Huchen nodded and said in a low voice, this matter has long been spread in the officialdom of Yunzhou, but the commander has been wronged. Its not up to you to say whether Im wronged or not. The governors words dont count, well only know after checking. Xu Qi an explained patiently, The provincial governor is here for this case. At present, we do have evidence that is extremely unfavorable to Sir yang, but the provincial governor did not rashly make a decision and has already gone to the commanders office to verify the evidence. Lord Xu didnt care and brought three thousand soldiers to the city. Hes forcing Lord yang to a dead end. Xu Huchen snorted coldly. dont try to make me look bad. Last night, a secret report came from the commanders office. The provincial governor led a team to attack the commanders mansion. Lord yang was severely injured by a golden gong and is on the verge of death. Even if Sir yang is really guilty, its still a joint trial by three divisions. You didnt go to court and barged into the mansion, arent you just trying to force a confession out of him? What do you know? this is called speed in war, not giving the other party a chance to react If yang Chuannan was really the mastermind, he would have already started a rebellion. The provincial governor has his own way of doing things. I know youre not afraid of death, but I still have to remind general Xu that you can remonstrate if you want. But dont act rashly. Three thousand soldiers cant overturn White Emperor City, much less the clouds Plains. Xu Qi an saw Xu Huchens eyes wide open as if he was angered by his words, so he added slowly, But you have to think about Sir yang. Hes still in the relay station, and his crimes havent even been confirmed yet. Is general Xu going to sentence him in advance? Xu Huchen furrowed his brows. He was indeed a little hesitant, and he wasnt as impulsive and violent as before. You see, the case hasnt been investigated clearly, and general Xu is already like this. When the provincial governor reported to the Imperial court, he said that yang Chuannan had his own army and was threatening them with force At that time, it wont be the Imperial inspector who will come. After Xu Qi an threatened her, he comforted her, General Li and the Commander-in-Chief are very close. You dont believe my words, but you should believe her, right? Seeing both sides looking at her, li Miaozhen pondered and said, The current situation is indeed disadvantageous to the commander, but military admonishment is not the right way. General Xu, dont be rash. Give the governor some time. She and yang Chuannan were comrades in arms, so li Miaozhens heart was naturally on yang Chuannans side. However, there must be a way to solve problems. If military advice was useful, li Miaozhen would have tried it long ago. But the problem was that this was not possible. The capital commander division could only mobilize the guard commander division under White Emperor City. Although the guard divisions of the other counties and prefectures of Yunzhou were managed by the capital commander division, the capital commander division did not have the power to direct the battle. In every war, the Imperial court was a temporary commander. It was because of all these restrictions that li Miaozhens Flying Swallow Army was born. With just the three to five thousand soldiers of the Wei capital commander Department, they could not shake the authority of the governor at all. They would have sacrificed themselves for nothing. Hmph! I can wait, but if Governor Zhang cant give me a satisfactory answer, even if I agree, the thousands of brothers under me wont. Xu Huchen admitted defeat. Hu Done! Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. When faced with such a conflict, one must not be impulsive and know how to smooth things over. If he did it like the other night watchmen did, it would be troublesome. The famous detective, Xu bailing, instinctively resisted war, as it would cause many deaths. And this matter didnt necessarily have to be solved by war. As for how to deal with the aftermath, it would be left to the provincial governor to worry about. . On the other side, the commanders office. Governor Zhang, who had just finished checking the accounts, was still in a state of anger. He slammed the table and scolded the officials,Trash, all of you are trash. That yang Chuannan deserves to die. Even if he wasnt the mastermind, this crime of dereliction of duty is enough to banish him from the Army. All of you are too much. The Commander-in-Chief is sending military supplies to the mountain bandits, and the entire Yunzhous bureaucracy didnt notice such a shocking amount? All of you deserve to die. After checking the accounts, they were shocked to find out that nearly a quarter of the military supplies sent to Yunzhou by the Ministry of Works every year had gone missing. This included crossbows, gunpowder, firearms, and iron ore. The group of officials lowered their heads and silently endured the spittle of provincial governor Zhang, not daring to talk back. After exhaling a fragrant aroma, provincial governor Zhang picked up his teacup and took a sip. Just as he was about to start the second half, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. A copper Gong barged in aggressively without any prior notice and shouted, Lord Governor, commander Xu Huchen of White Emperor Citys guard division has gathered three thousand soldiers outside the southern gate. Theyve said that if you dont let them go, theyll enter the city. Entering the city was a euphemistic way of saying it, but it was actually attacking the city. Governor Zhang stood up in shock, causing a commotion among the ten-odd officials present. Chapter 269 ? 269 Pacify and fall out (big chapter) _2 When did this happen? Hows the situation now? Governor Zhang asked. that Xu Huchen spoke wildly and asked you to see him within an hour. The hour has long passed After Tong Gong finished speaking, he saw the officials expressions change and quickly added, Xu Qi an and the general of the wandering cavalry, li Miaozhen, went out of the city to negotiate. The situation is currently unknown. Governor Zhangs scalp went numb. He didnt expect the Army of Yunzhou to be so fierce and unruly. At this moment, he was both shocked and angry, but at the same time, he was anxious and worried. Although Xu ningyan was good at solving cases, Governor Zhang knew that he was just a greenhorn who did not even have much experience in killing people, let alone dealing with an unreasonable Army. Who told him to go? who told him to go? Governor Zhang slammed the table and roared. The copper Gong pursed his lips. it was Xu ningyan who insisted on stepping out. According to the silver gongs plan, they were supposed to defend the city with yang Chuannan and wait for reinforcements. Xu ningyan also said that he would take responsibility. In all fairness, Xu ningyans strategy was more stable and correct. The Imperial court would usually placate the soldiers mutiny and then kill the leader as a warning to others. If he could avoid using weapons, he would try his best not to. However, in the eyes of Governor Zhang, this was clearly beyond the scope of Xu ningyans professional ability. Lord song, immediately inform the military department of the five cities to gather their forces and rush to the South City. All the Yamen runners are to be dispatched to maintain the security of the city Provincial governor Zhang quickly made arrangements. He was flustered but not flustered, which reflected the quality of a provincial governor. Jia, Jia Provincial governor Zhang galloped his horse madly, his old bones almost falling apart. He didnt even dare to open his mouth to complain about Jiang Luzhong, because the cold wind would pour in. He only dared to shout giddyup a few times. According to Governor Zhangs original arrangement, Jiang Luzhong should have rushed to the South City first, and a fourth-grade golden gong was most suitable to hold the fort. However, Jiang Lu was as steady as a dog and refused to leave the Imperial inspectors side. He was afraid that the Imperial inspectors dog life would be taken away by a possible assassin and he would bleed gloriously. Jiang Luzhong was also worried. However, he was not worried about the Wei Army attacking the city, but about the life of Xu ningyan. Jin Luo, who had been on the battlefield, knew how difficult and unreasonable the Army could be. Xu Qi an might be powerful in the capital and had even killed people in front of the Ministry of Justice. In fact, it was precisely because it was in the capital that the big shots of the Imperial court were cautious. This was Yunzhou, a place plagued by bandits. As long as ones head was tied to ones belt, be it bandits or soldiers, they were not pushovers. There was a high possibility that he would pull out his knife and cut someone if he didnt agree. Gradually, as they approached the South City, Jiang Luzhongs ear moved slightly. He listened attentively for a moment and said, as if relieved of a heavy burden, Governor, theres no need to rush, slow down. Provincial governor Zhang didnt want to speak, so he ignored Jiang Luzhongs words. The battle didnt start. Jiang Lu Zhong said. Eh? Provincial governor Zhang was stunned. As expected, he lowered his speed and pulled the reins of his horse, changing from a mad gallop to a small jog. Really? Yes. Jiang Luzhong was a high-ranked martial artist. If an intense battle were to break out outside the city, he would be able to sense it. It seems that the situation is relatively stable. Provincial governor Zhang heaved a sigh of relief, and then looked at Xu Qi an in a new light.Was it Xu ningyan who stabilized the situation? No. Jiang Luzhong shook his head. Ill know when I get to the South City. Half an incenses time later, they saw the outline of the city wall. Provincial governor Zhang squinted his eyes and looked over. The city defense Army on the top of the city wall seemed to be on guard against a great enemy, and there were soldiers in front of the ballistae and cannons. Provincial governor Zhang squeezed his horses belly and galloped away. He stopped his horse by the city wall, lifted the hem of his officials robe, and climbed the steps in a hurry. The Crimson officials robe symbolized his status, and no one dared to stop him. Governor, youre finally here. The moment the square-faced, triangular-eyed Qian Hu saw provincial governor Zhang, he felt as if a huge rock had been lifted off his heart and let out a long breath. Governor Zhang, who was still burning with anxiety during his journey, restrained all his emotions when he reached the top of the city wall. His face was dignified and expressionless. He stood on top of the city wall for a while and ordered, Use the basket to put me down. I will open the city gate directly, the thousand-man commander said.Just now, the gong and the general of the roaming cavalry left through the city gate. Nonsense If the soldiers of the guard Bureau really wanted to attack the city, the city gate would have already fallen. The corner of Governor Zhangs mouth twitched. Qian Hu immediately lowered his head. Theres no need for the basket, Ill bring the Imperial inspector down. Jiang Luzhong pressed down on provincial governor Zhangs shoulder. In the next moment, provincial governor Zhangs vision blurred and he arrived outside the city. He was only a hundred feet away from Xu Qi an and the others. On Xu Qi ans side, he had also noticed Jiang Luzhong and provincial governor Zhang. Everyones expression was different. Li Miaozhens expression remained unchanged, while Xu Qi ans tense face relaxed a little. Xu Huchens body instantly tensed up, and his hand that was holding the long dagger tightened. The provincial governor was not scary. What was scary was Jin Luo who followed beside him. Xu Huchen, get off the horse and talk, Governor Zhang said loudly. Xu Huchen furrowed his brows and clenched the long silk tightly again. After weighing the pros and cons, he hung the long silk on the horse hook and welcomed the Imperial inspector Zhang with empty hands. Lord Governor! Xu Huchen cupped his fists. How dare you. Governor Zhang sneered, today, even if I ask Jiang Jinluo to kill you on the spot, I can still suppress the 3000 soldiers behind you. Xu Huchen didnt say anything. Youre just trying to save yang Chuannan. Let me ask you, if yang Chuannan really committed a capital crime, will you save him? Sir yang is innocent. Im only asking you, are you going to save him or not? Chapter 270 ? 270 Pacify and fall out (big chapter) _3 Save him! Youre indeed a man of courage, I appreciate you. Provincial governor Zhang laughed out loud. It was too early to make a conclusion about yang Chuannans case. Since you believe in Sir Yangs character, then this official will also promise you that as long as yang Chuannan is innocent, this official will definitely clear his name. After a pause, Governor Zhang suddenly turned hostile and spoke sternly,However, you brought your troops without permission and attacked the city. Its a capital crime! Xu Huchen cupped his fists unwillingly, Your humble servant As long as the governor can prove Sir Yangs innocence, this humble servant will be at your disposal. Forget it. Since you didnt act rashly, as long as you lead the team back to the camp, I will let bygones be bygones. Governor Zhang was very forgiving. Since the governor has made a promise, then this humble servant will believe in you. Xu Huchen got the answer he wanted. He turned his head and nodded at Xu Qi an. Fortunately, there was this Gong to mediate, so that the situation did not deteriorate to an irredeemable point. Xu Huchen had led his team here to make a scene, hoping for a result, or a promise. He was deeply afraid that the provincial governor from the capital would wrongly accuse the commander for the sake of merit. Right now, the governor had made a promise, and the case was still under investigation, so the commander had not been convicted yet. This result was already very good. Next, Governor Zhang appeased him with a pleasant expression, displaying the attitude of a soldier respecting the wise. Xu Huchen was overwhelmed by this. This was how uncouth men were. They didnt even frown when fighting on the battlefield, but when others showed concern for them, they would be grateful and couldnt be fierce. Especially a high official like Governor Zhang. In the end, the result was to everyones satisfaction, and Xu Huchen finally had an explanation for the soldiers. Provincial governor Zhang resolved the admonishment and did not cause any trouble. . On the way back to the relay station, Governor Zhang praised Xu Qi an, you know the human heart well and how to resolve conflicts. Ningyan, youve done a good job again. Xu Qi an waved his hand and didnt reply. He was too tired and lost the interest to talk. Li Miaozhen didnt follow them back to the courier station. She took her private soldiers back to the camp. The provincial governors stalling tactic can only be used for a while, Jiang Luzhong said with a frown. I know, sneered Governor Zhang. Jiang Jinluo, go to the military camp of the Department of guard tonight and invite Xu Huchen and the other generals into the city. Tell them that I have a secret matter to discuss with them. Its related to the case of the commander. Xu Qians heart sank. After you bring them out of the military camp, kill them all, leave no one alive, Governor Zhang said indifferently. Lord Governor Xu Qi an felt as if he had just eaten a dead rat when he saw the enmity between the two of them. It was hard to describe his current mood. It was as if Governor Zhang didnt hear him as he continued,Without a leader, the ordinary soldiers are like a pile of loose sand. Yang Chuannans trusted aides only had three to five thousand soldiers from the guard division. Once we get rid of this hidden danger, we wont have to worry about dealing with yang Chuannan. But theres obviously something else hidden in this case. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Thats another matter. If I can find out, I will clear yang Chuannans name. However, Xu Huchens desire to rebel is firm, and I must kill the signs in the cradle. Provincial governor Zhang said faintly, Ill send people to gather troops from the various guard stations in Yunzhou. There wont be a next time. The provincial governor had the power to mobilize the Army of the various departments. After giving his instructions, provincial governor Zhang glanced at Xu Qi an and laughed,Ningyan, the merciful dont command troops. Be it in the court or on the battlefield, hesitation will lead to defeat. Being soft-hearted will harm others and yourself. I understand the logic Xu Qi an sighed. Jiang Luzhong had experienced all kinds of storms, so he was not affected at all. He asked, By mobilizing the troops of the various guard stations, does the governor want to use this incident to suppress the officials in Yunzhou? Governor Zhang nodded slowly,if yang Chuannan isnt the mastermind, then the mastermind must be in the city. All officials of fourth rank and above are suspects. Im preparing for a rainy day to prevent the other party from taking desperate actions. After returning to the relay station and having a cup of tea, the Tiger guard on duty at the door came in and reported, Lord Governor, Governor song and the other Lords are here to see you. Governor Zhang dismissed the miscellaneous personnel and received the officials in the hall. They were here for yang Chuannans case. The evidence for this case is irrefutable, I hope that the provincial governor can make a decision soon. Emissary song bu said. The magistrate of Yunzhou and the other officials agreed. The abdication has come Xu Qian thought. If the mastermind behind the scenes was among these people, it was not difficult to understand the act of instigating the officials to force the abdication after provincial governor Zhang had examined the evidence. But he was a little anxious The Army of the Secretary of guard had just withdrawn, and they were already eager to force Governor Zhang to close the coffin for this case. It really didnt seem like the operation of an old and astute person. It could only mean that Liang Youping did not have any clues, which made the other party feel like they were sitting on pins and needles, and they could not wait to push yang Chuannan out as a scapegoat. The more anxious he was, the easier it was to give himself away After Jiang Jingluo killed Xu Huchen and the other generals, she would mobilize the troops of the various guard stations. Then, the governor would be able to rest easy and play with the mastermind behind the scenes. Therefore, it was enough to stall for time Xu Qi ans thoughts flashed. Sure enough, provincial governor Zhang agreed to the officials request, but he said that there would be a secret trial of yang Chuannan today, and a joint trial of three divisions tomorrow. Anyway, lets just drag today out. After sending the Lords away, Governor Zhang sipped his tea and sighed,We dont have much time left, Killing Xu Huchen was to secure yang Chuannans position, and mobilizing the troops was to secure the position of the mastermind. After all, once the truth of the case was revealed, the other party would definitely be caught in a life and death struggle. After Jiang Jinluo is done with his business tonight, we can get someone to pretend to be Liang Youping and lure the snake out of its hole, Xu Qi an said. Just as he finished speaking, the Huben guard on duty came in again and said,Lord Governor, theres a group of self-proclaimed bodyguards from Fushun bodyguard agency outside the door. Theyre requesting to see Lord Governor. Fushun bodyguard agency? Governor Zhang frowned. He had no impression of the name of this bodyguard agency. [ PS: this chapter is 5000 words. All updates are late. ] Using the big chapter, Im asking for a monthly vote. Muah. Chapter 271 ? 271 Wanted criminal of the Imperial court (1) Fushun bodyguard agency? Zhu guangxiao, who was standing not far away, asked as if he was seeking confirmation. He attracted the attention of everyone, including Governor Zhang. You know about this escort agency? Governor Zhang asked with a frown. The Fushun escort agency is the caravan we met on our way to Yunzhou, Zhu guangxiao replied.They were massacred by bandits. The Fushun bodyguard agency has another name, the Fushun Chamber of Commerce. As he spoke, he looked at song tingfeng and Xu Qi an, the two b * tches. That day, it was these two people who pushed the responsibility around and finally threw the job to him. He was in charge of returning the relics of the Chamber of Commerces owner, Zhao long, to his family. Following the address, he found this Fushun bodyguard agency. Maybe they knew that the governor had returned from his inspection, so they specially came to thank him. A silver Gong guessed. If they hadnt exterminated the mountain bandits and taken back the goods, the Fushun escort agency would have suffered a huge loss. Hence, it was understandable that the rest of the bodyguards and Zhao Longs family came to see the governor to express their gratitude. This was the first good deed that Governor Zhang did when he first arrived in Yunzhou. He stroked his beard and chuckled,Then let them in. Soon, three middle-aged men wearing thick green cotton clothes, black boots, and rat-skin hats came in under the guidance of the Huben guards. On their chests, the words Fu shun were embroidered in red. The three of them were empty-handed, as their weapons had been confiscated at the door. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and glanced at the three men. The bearded man was in the Qi refining realm, and the other two were in the essence refining realm. Im Zhao Rui, the new head of the Fushun escort agency. Nice to meet you, Governor Zhang, The bearded man bowed and cupped his fists. In Confucian etiquette, one only knelt before the heavens, the earth, the sovereign, the parents, and the teacher. When people saw officials, they only needed to bow, and there was no need to kneel. Of course, there was an exception when they were in court. No wonder he was at the Qi refining stage. He was the new head of the bodyguard agency Only those in the Qi refining stage could run a big bodyguard agency Xu Qi an retracted his scrutinizing gaze. What is your relationship with Zhao long? Governor Zhang nodded. Zhao long is my elder brother, Zhao Rui said with a pained heart,when we heard the news of his death, our family cried out in grief. I thank the governor for avenging my brother. After saying that, he knelt down and kowtowed. Governor Zhang accepted the kowtow calmly, thinking of consoling him with a few words and then saying some nice words to send him away. Unexpectedly, after Zhao Rui got up, he said,I came here not only to thank the governor for his kindness, but also to escort you. A bodyguard? The crowd was stunned. They looked at the three of them again and realized that they were wearing the bodyguards clothes and not casual clothes. Why do you say so? Governor Zhang asked after some deliberation. Zhao Rui cupped his fists,yesterday, a mysterious guest came to the bodyguard agency and said that he wanted to mail an object to the governor. The guest also said,that, that is a wanted criminal by the Imperial court, and he asked me to hand it over to the governor personally I know that this matter is against the rules. The wanted criminal should be handed over to the Yamen. But Hes giving me too much. A wanted criminal of the Imperial court Provincial governor Zhang turned his head and looked at Jiang Luzhong and Xu Qi an. Jiang Luzhongs eyes were filled with both astonishment and anticipation, as if he had realized something. On the other hand, Xu Qi ans eyes were cloudy and unfocused, and she was not concentrating. It was really unwise for Ning Yan to choose to advance to the spirit-refining realm at this time Governor Zhang cursed in his heart, but he immediately thought that an ordinary persons limit was ten years old. Normally, Xu ningyan should have been promoted successfully when he arrived in Yunzhou. Who would have thought that he would be so outstanding? Bring him up! Governor Zhang said in a deep voice. Zhao Rui accepted the order and left the courier station with his two companions. He went straight to the carriage parked at the door. There were more than a dozen young and strong bodyguards guarding the carriage. Seeing Zhao Rui come out, the young bodyguards understood. They dragged out a man with a sack over his head from the carriage and escorted him into the courier station. The mans foot seemed to have been injured before. He limped and limped, and it was extremely inconvenient for him to walk. When they entered the station, everyones eyes were fixed on the man with the sack over his head. Xu Qi an and a few others who knew Liang Youpings strength were the most eager to see him. Governor Zhang stood up and pointed at the man with The Gunny Sack over his head. His voice was a little urgent as he said loudly,Quick, quick, take down the sack Without the need for the guards to step forward, Zhang Rui tore off the sack first, revealing the mans face. His face was thin, his skin was rough, and his light brown eyes were extremely sharp. Liang Youping, commander of the emissary division, experience of the division. The Qi gang member who was on the run, the one who gave the account book to Xu Qi an. Ive worn out my iron shoes in. long search, but. ve found it without any effort Governor Zhang muttered. He took a deep breath and ordered, Verify your identity! A copper Gong stepped forward, pinched Liang Youpings face, and examined it carefully. He reported, Its the real person. The disguising technique commonly used in Jianghu was nothing more than a human skin mask. This kind of mask was easy to see through in the eyes of people with sharp eyes. It was stiff and expressionless. As for the more advanced disguising techniques, they often involved high-ranked powerhouses, and ordinary people could not do it. Hu Provincial governor Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Zhang Rui and the others and said with a smile,This man is indeed a wanted criminal of the Imperial court. He glanced at Xu Qi an. The latter understood tacitly and went upstairs to drag out the three otaku sorcerers. Look at the three bodyguards downstairs and make sure theyre not lying. Alright, young master Xu. Whats the identity of that mysterious guest? Governor Zhang asked from downstairs. I dont know. Zhao Rui shook his head. that person was wearing a cloak and a hood. I couldnt tell his identity. Im not lying! The white-robed warlocks eyes glowed. This answer was reasonable. No matter what the other partys purpose was, they must have disguised themselves when they entered the bodyguard agency. There was no rule in this era that one needed to register an ID card to send packages. As the current delivery boy, the bodyguard did not have any insurance or commercial insurance. If he did not know the rules, he would have to say, Please state your identity and register. They might be met with a guillotine. Escort leader Zhao! Xu Qi an suddenly shouted from upstairs. In the hall downstairs, everyone looked up. Xu Qi an pondered and said,the delivery Did the mysterious guest say anything? Zhao Rui cupped his fists and said,he wants us to send this person to the relay station and hand him over to the governor. He also said that he is a wanted criminal by the Imperial court. Is there anything else? Xu Qi an reminded him,for example:Holding the moon and picking the stars, is there no one like me in this world? No. Zhao Rui was dumbfounded. Did he turn his back to you? No, I didnt, Zhao Rui was a little depressed. What kind of strange questions were these? Xu Qi an nodded to show that he understood. Xu Qi an suspected that this was the act tough Kings doing, but he had no evidence. Even though both of his questions had been rejected, that didnt mean that he wasnt the act tough King yang qianhuan. This is because after Liang Youping sends it to the courier station, well definitely try to find out the identity of the sender. Although the act tough King felt that there was something wrong with his head, he wasnt a fool and wouldnt leave such an obvious flaw. What confused Xu Qi an was why the act tough King didnt show himself. It was reasonable to say that this kind of opportunity to turn the tide was the one the act tough King yearned for the most. Just imagine, just as the case was at a bottleneck, and the provincial governor and the others were scratching their ears and cheeks, he suddenly jumped out and said in a long and melodious voice, Holding the moon and picking the stars, there was no one like me in the world. His back was facing the crowd, and he was stepping on Liang Youping! It instantly skyrocketed, alright? The MVP! Did he have his own difficulties and couldnt show himself? Governor Zhang beat around the bush a few more times, and then had the Huben guards send the guests off. Bring him to my room. I want to interrogate him personally. With his hands behind his back, Governor Zhang walked up the stairs to the second floor. When provincial governor Zhang went upstairs and passed by Xu Qi an, he asked, Did you discover something? No, I didnt, They didnt lie, Xu Qi an shook his head and said. Mm, Governor Zhang replied,follow me into the house. Xu Qi an brought along three white-robed warlocks and followed Governor Zhang into the room. Jiang Luzhong came in after him, carrying Liang Youping. He threw the Cripple on the ground like trash and turned to close the door. Liang Youpings hands were tied up, but he didnt get up. He just sat on the ground, resigned to his fate. Youre Liang Youping? Governor Zhang sat behind his desk and stared at the Cripple imposingly. Governor, you seem to know me well. Liang Youping chuckled. You killed the owner of dog meat shop d15 on Huang Bo Street, disguised as the contact, and gave us the account book in order to frame yang Chuannan. Who else is behind you? Explain everything in detail. Governor Zhang said in a deep voice. If I tell you everything, will the governor spare my life? Liang Youping sneered. You cant escape death, but I can let you die a quick death. Jiang Luzhong sat at the side with a cup of tea in his hand and a cold smile. You can try the methods that the night watchmen use to torture the criminal officials. Chapter 272 ? 272 Suicide out of fear of punishment (1) In the night watchmans Yamen, Nangong qianrou was in charge of interrogation. This dead demon was extremely vicious and had created hundreds of inhumane interrogation methods. She had ordered the craftsmen to create more than a hundred new torture instruments. It would add bricks and tiles to Da Fengs interrogation methods. One of them was called standing torture. The big iron lump was hung on the prisoners neck. After a long time, the prisoners neck would be sore and painful, and he would not be able to support it. However, they didnt let the prisoners rest and forced them to stand. It was so painful that they wanted to die. In less than two days, he died in endless pain. There were also torture methods like Xu Qi ans, which were said to be inspired when he advanced to the spirit-refining realm. Xu Qi an could empathize with how painful this kind of torture was. He had relied on meditation and meditation to endure unbearable pain, which was obvious to ordinary people. In Nangong qianrous code of criminal law , there were hundreds of such criminal laws for cutting meat with a blunt knife. Although Jiang Luzhong was not an interrogation maniac like Nangong qianrou, who was proficient in 108 positions, he was still familiar with some of the torture methods under the influence of his surroundings. Liang Youping silently met Jiang Luzhongs gaze. Their gazes were as sharp as an Eagles, but Liang Youping, who had little cultivation, quickly lost. He looked away and laughed at himself, It seems like I have no other choice. Provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong did not speak and just stared at him expressionlessly. Since this person had fallen into their hands, even if he was a stone, they would be able to make him speak. Liang Youping looked at Xu Qi an and patted his crippled leg. He said slowly, I didnt lie to you. My leg was indeed broken by someone, but the person who saved me was not Zhou Fu. I was born in Yunzhou. Since I could remember, I knew that Yunzhou was plagued by bandits, and the people suffered greatly. When he was young, his dream was to practice martial arts and become a hero in the pugilistic world who specialized in killing mountain bandits. But the poor are educated and the rich are martial artists. My poor family cant afford me to practice martial arts, so I can only study. After failing the imperial examination twice, I submitted my pen and joined the Army. His dream had not even begun, and it was already defeated by reality Fortunately, I have second uncle who feeds me with hundreds of taels of silver every year. Otherwise, I would have to study like Erlang Its only right for Auntie to hate me. Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. And with dalang Xus aptitude, how could he achieve anything in studying? She probably wouldnt be much better than Xu Lingyin. One year, in White Emperor City, I saw a government official bullying a commoner girl on the street. In my anger, I attacked, but I was outnumbered and had his leg broken by his retinue. The people in the government office felt disappointed and were unwilling to let me go. They ordered people to take me out of the city and bury me alive. It was at this time That Lord appeared. He had the accompanying guards save me and apprehended me in the Yamen to give me justice. Xu Qi an and the others realized that the Lord was probably the man Liang Youping was loyal to, and was most likely the mastermind behind the scenes. Liang Youping raised his head and met provincial governor Zhangs gaze. He said word by word,Yunzhous chief administrator, song Changfu. The room was silent. Governor Zhangs expression was rather strange. He was surprised, but not surprised. After all, in White Emperor City, any official of the fourth rank or above could be the mastermind. The provincial governor was already prepared for this and would not have a shocked reaction. Hes the one However, provincial governor Zhangs heart was still extremely heavy. The chief commander yang Chuannan was already involved in this. Now, there was another chief administrator. Yunzhous bureaucracy was rotten to the core. Who caught you? Xu Qi an took the opportunity to ask. I dont know. Liang Youping shook his head, confusion on his face.Not long after you left that day, I dispersed the private whores in the shop, locked the door, and left. Just as I walked out of Huang Bo Street, I was knocked unconscious. when I woke up, I found myself locked in a small dark room with a gunny sack over my head. I cried for help but no one responded I ate, drank, peed, and peed in the small dark room. Someone sent me meals on time. After that, I was taken to the bodyguard agency and sent here. You didnt see the persons face clearly? Xu Qi an asked. Liang Youping shook his head. . Liang Youping went missing after we left. Then, three days later, the people from the witch God religion entered his dream to interrogate him to see if Liang Youping had fallen into the hands of the night watchman Because during these three days, emissary song had accompanied Governor Zhang out for an inspection, he did not discover Liang Youpings disappearance. It was only when he returned to White Emperor City that he found out that he had lost contact with his little brother Thats right. Xu Qi an suddenly realized. Governor Zhang tapped his finger on the table, continue. since then, Ive been following Governor song. At that time, he was not even a governor of a state Reminiscence appeared in Liang Youpings eyes as he recalled the past. As song Changfus position grew, I, a cripple, also rose to the top. Im now an experienced officer and a rank six official. I joined the Qi party under song Changfus recommendation. But this identity cant be exposed. Zhou Fu is a secret agent of the Yamen, while Im a secret agent of the Qi party. The Qi party has to go through the administrative department to deliver military supplies to the mountain bandits. All these years, Ive been working for emissary song bu, secretly changing the account books, and taking military supplies Before this, he was still saying that he dreamed of becoming a hero and killing all the mountain bandits. But now, youve become an evil person who helps the evildoers. Xu Qi an couldnt help but mock. Liang Youping had become the kind of person he hated the most. Liang Youping chose to remain silent in the face of Xu Qi ans mockery. Then whats up with yang Chuannan? provincial governor Zhang squinted his eyes and asked. Hes also a member of the Qi faction, so why did you frame him? Chapter 273 ? 273 Suicide out of fear of punishment (2) Liang Youping shook his head,Im not sure about that. I only know that hes not close to the Qi party. Emissary song bu has revealed that yang Chuannan is a chess piece that the Qi party has placed on the surface and can be abandoned at any time. The scapegoat Xu Qi an defined yang Chuannan in his heart. Without Zhou gan, the plot in Yunzhou would have continued. Liang Youping shook his head and laughed. perhaps this is the Justice of the heavens. Speaking of which, I have a good relationship with Zhou qu. We often drink together after our duty ends. I just didnt expect him to be the night watchmans spy. Im the Qi partys spy. Otherwise, why do people say that peoples hearts are so hard to read? It was as if Liang Youping had opened up his Chatterbox. Without needing to be interrogated by provincial governor Zhang, he vomited out everything he knew. Zhou Fu is a very smart person. Hes extremely sensitive to numbers. After we noticed that there was something wrong with the account books, I tried to win him over and promised him Jiang Luzhong leaned back comfortably in his chair. he rejected it? No, I didnt, Liang Youping chuckled and said,he agreed immediately and was willing to join in the dirty work. It was just that he did not expect that the so-called wooing was only a superficial effort. In fact, it was a test to see what he had discovered. Zhou qu was also just stalling. He turned around and wrote a secret report to spread the news. This was how an intelligent spy would operate If it was a TV drama, Zhou Fu would definitely refuse it Xu Qi an made use of this opportunity to keep her brain active. She couldnt help but say, In fact, he already had a premonition that you would kill him to silence him. smart people naturally have the awareness of smart people. He could have escaped, although he couldnt have escaped. Liang Youping raised his chin. These words seemed to be directed at himself. He was also the smart person who had a premonition of his own fate. Since he could not escape, he was too lazy to escape. After the matter was exposed, emissary song followed the plan and pushed yang Chuannan to take the blame. We will secretly plan while waiting for the governors arrival. When Governor Zhang heard this, he questioned,Then, why did you personally stay in dog meat shop d15? The account book should have some evidence against emissary song bu. Yes, there are a few military supplies in the account book that were transferred from the administration Division to the commander division. As for why Im staying in D-15, thats the order I received. Liang Youping replied. This was illogical! Xu Qi an frowned and looked at the three white-robed warlocks.Can his words be trusted? The three white-robed warlocks shook their heads. I cant see through him. His fate energy has been concealed. I cant see through him with my aura observation technique. He couldnt use the aura observation technique Xu Qi an was shocked at first, but then he realized that someone had done something to Liang Youpings body. Someone had helped him cover up his fate. Number four had said that warlocks had ways to counter Wizards, and it was precisely because of this kind of shielding that Liang Youping had been able to avoid curses and divination. Ningyan, what do you have to say? Even though Xu Qi ans intelligence had declined, Governor Zhang still wanted to hear his opinion. It was a wrong decision to let Liang Youping work in the dog meat shop. I dont think emissary song bu would make such a low-level mistake. Xu Qi an said, Of course, we cant rule out the possibility of this being a provocation. After all, if that mysterious expert hadnt kidnapped Liang Youping along the way, even if we knew something was wrong, we wouldnt have been able to find anything. In the end, we can only bring yang Chuannan back to the capital with concrete evidence. Whether it was a provocation or some other reason, he could not be sure unless he confronted song Changfu in person. However, Xu Qi an had a suspicion that the mysterious master was the act tough King, yang qianhuan. First of all, he only knew this one high-ranked Warlock. Secondly, although there were unaffiliated cultivators and warlocks outside, the ability to block fate energy and hide from Jiang Lus perception was not something that an ordinary unaffiliated cultivator could achieve. This was just like in his previous life. Those who could enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences were definitely talents with high academic qualifications. It was impossible for there to be any self-taught and unaffiliated scholars. As for why it was yang qianhuan, Xu Qi an only thought of him. Well, this guess had yet to be confirmed Its easy to know the reason. Governor Zhang sneered,pass down the order immediately. All of you are to move out and arrest the chief administrator, song Changfu. Remember, speed is the most important thing in war! It was still the same way he treated yang Chuannan, but it was very useful. A sudden attack could catch the enemy off guard and leave them no time to respond. Not long after, all the members of the Tiger guards were dispatched. Governor Zhang only brought Jiang Lu Zhong and a few night watchmen. The rest of them stayed behind to watch over yang Chuannan. Xu Qi an also stayed at the courier station, his reason being to rest and recuperate. He had just activated peerless outside the city, so his body was weak and he couldnt move. . Bang! Bang! The main door of the chief administrators residence was broken open. Jiang Luzhong led the Tiger Troop and charged into the residence, subduing the resisting guards one by one. Unexpectedly, envoy song did not appear like yang Chuannan. The Tiger guards found him in the bedroom, but he was already dead. Emissary song bu fell to the ground with a dagger in his chest. Blood flowed on the ground, soaking his clothes and half of his face. Governor, hes dead. The Huben guard reported after checking. Did he commit suicide to escape punishment? Provincial governor Zhang walked to the corpse with a serious expression. Did song Changfu just die like that? Send someone to the magistrates office and summon an experienced coroner to examine the body, he ordered after a moment of silence. The coroner quickly rushed over, accompanied by the Yunzhou magistrate. The magistrates face was full of fear and uneasiness. When he saw the body of political envoy song in the bedroom, he was so scared that he sat on the ground. Chapter 274 ? 274 Suicide out of fear of punishment (3) Governor, this, this The magistrates face was pale and his lips trembled. He could not even complete a sentence. Why are you panicking? Governor Zhang took a look at song Changfus body and had no choice but to bring the magistrate out of the bedroom to the study room, where he told him about the reversal of the case. So it turned out that envoy song was the one who colluded with the witch God religion to deliver military supplies to the mountain bandits? The magistrates eyes were dull, and he could not digest this shocking news for a long time. This matter should be announced as soon as possible to prevent the hearts of the officials in Yunzhou from wavering. The position determines ones thinking. Governor Zhang was currently thinking about how to appease the officials and maintain stability. If Xu Qi an was here, the first thing he would do was to nitpick the corpses and the case until there was no omission. Just as he was speaking, the Tiger guard came in to report, Your Excellency, the coroner has finished the autopsy. Send him in, Governor Zhang said. The coroner hurried in with his head lowered. Go ahead. Yes! The deceased, song Changfu, was 45 years old and six feet and an inch tall. His head, hair, skin, and bones were all intact. The coroner said. There were no other injuries to his limbs and torso except for the knife wound on his chest. No strange smell or color in the mouth and throat, not poisoned to death. After examination, the cause of death was a knife wound on the chest. It was a suicide. Preserve the body properly, Governor Zhang nodded. He then turned to the magistrate and said,gather all the officials of the sixth rank and above in White Emperor City to the Yamen of the administration department. I have something to say. After making the arrangements, Governor Zhang frowned and pondered for a long time. He then summoned a copper Gong and ordered, Quickly return to the relay station and tell Xu Qi an what happened here. Listen to his opinion and report to me. Oh yes, that includes the coroners autopsy report. .. At the relay station. what, emissary song buzheng is dead?! Xu Qi ans eyes widened in shock. The governor would like to ask for your opinion. The messenger Gong sat on the table with his feet on the long bench. He held a teacup in his hand and took a sip. That song guy is quite tactful. When he heard us break in, he knew that he couldnt escape and committed suicide to escape punishment. The provincial governor sent me back to ask you what you think of this matter. Yuan Fang, what do you think Xu Qi an subconsciously thought of this famous line. He had not expected song Changfu to commit suicide to escape punishment. He had thought that there would be a chance for Liang Youping and song Changfu to go to court. Xu Qi ans mind was extremely tired, and he had to think about things one by one. Was it the governors strategy of speed is the most important thing in war that made song Changfu feel that the situation was hopeless and he chose to commit suicide? But normally, shouldnt he not shed tears until he saw the coffin This wasnt a game where he would shoot a five-pointer just because he felt like he was at a disadvantage He had died a little too rashly. Hmm, it was also possible that the dream wizard who had not appeared had killed him to silence him. Thats not right, the dream wizard must first expose himself before he can kill someone But how did he know that the matter had already been exposed? In an instant, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his mind. Song Changfu must have spies near the relay station, keeping an eye on the situation here. It could be that fourth stage dream wizard. When the bodyguards from Fushun bodyguard agency escorted Liang Youping in, even though he had a gunny sack over his head, the crippled mans walking style was very obvious. Song Changfu already knew that Liang Youping had been caught Xu Qian made a judgment in his heart. He finally realized what was wrong. They interrogated Liang Youping in the courier station for more than half an hour, and then the provincial governor led the team into the chief administrators mansion. Even with the speed of the Tiger guards, it would take at least forty minutes to get from the courier station to the chief administrators mansion. Would song Changfu just sit at home and wait for death during such a long time? However, song Changfu was indeed dead, and the coroner had already verified his identity F * ck! Not good, weve been tricked! Xu Qi an blurted. . [ PS: this chapter is more than 4000 words, so I updated it late. ] Im sure everyone can understand. Chapter 275 ? 275 Xu Qi ans helpless action (1) The one who died couldnt have been emissary song bu, because he had enough time to escape. There was no reason for him to sit at home and wait for death. It was unlikely that the dream wizard would kill him because it was not to the point where he needed to do so. There was enough time to retreat, so there was no need to go to the extreme. Then why did he have to fake a suicide to escape punishment? Xu Qi an had two speculations, one was that envoy song was also a scapegoat, and killing him was equivalent to cutting off all clues. At the same time, they fabricated the false story of her committing suicide to confuse Governor Zhang. Second, envoy song bu was stalling for time. When they were discussing the case earlier, Xu Qi an, Governor Zhang, and the others had come to a consensus that if they forced the other party into a corner, there would definitely be a bloodbath. Therefore, Governor Zhang did not follow the rules and launched a surprise attack both times because he did not want to give the other party a chance to react. But this time, it seemed that the other party was one step ahead. If it was to delay time, then the body of emissary song buzheng is fake. As an experienced coroner, how could he not notice the disguise? Unless the coroner is a werewolf Based on this speculation, the Governor-General was in danger. At this moment, only the Huben guards and Jiang Luzhong were by provincial governor Zhangs side. Most of the night watchmen were guarding the relay station. Although Jiang Luzhong was powerful, one should not forget that there was also a fourth-grade dream sorcerer on the other side. Once Jiang Luzhong was entangled by the dream sorcerer, how could the Huben guards protect the governors safety? Yin Gong and Tong Gong, who had powerful combat strength, were the mainstays of the guards this time. Emissary song bu had been operating in White Emperor City for many years, and yang Chuannan was now a prisoner. His family was the only power, and no local power could stop him Although he could not mobilize the guards Institutes Army, the military department of the five cities in the city listened to the orders of the chief governor Thinking of this, Xu Qi an immediately summoned all the night watchmen in the courier station and told them his guess. When the night watchmen heard this, their faces became extremely serious. Although some people were still skeptical, it was related to the safety of the Imperial inspector, so they would rather believe it than not. Leave four people to guard the relay station. The rest of you, follow me. A silver Gong shouted. Xu ningyan, you can stay at the relay, he said as he looked at Xu Qi an. Everyone knew Xu Qi ans condition. He was not suitable for high-intensity combat, and he would not be able to display outstanding combat power. More than ten night watchmen led the horses and galloped to song Changfus mansion. .. Ningyan, how did things turn out like this? Song tingfengs expression was ugly, his eyes filled with uneasiness and anxiety. His identity as Gong didnt allow him to access the confidential information of the case. In the eyes of song tingfeng and the other night watchmen, the progress of the case was broken, and it was a leap. After coming back from the inspection, Xu Qi an solved the mystery. Provincial governor Zhang had arrested yang Chuannan, the chief commander. After li Miaozhen came to visit, the case seemed to have reversed, but they still didnt know the specific process. After that, today, a group of bodyguards sent a cripple over. After the governors Secret interrogation, it turned out that envoy song buzheng was the mastermind. It wasnt until Xu Qi an had told the night watchmen about the general course of the matter that they suddenly understood. Song tingfeng already knew the progress of the case and the current situation. However, the news came too suddenly. He needed some time to digest. Theres a saying that battlefields are ever-changing. The enemy wont wait for you to collect evidence step by step, prepare everything, and then surrender without putting up a fight. Xu Qi an was still calm. After all, there was a high-ranked martial artist like Jiang Luzhong, as well as a group of night watchmen with strong cultivation. tingfeng, get out of the city now and find li Miaozhen. Tell her what happened in the city. In order to be safe, Xu Qi an decided to ask for the help of the flying Swallow Army. Li Miaozhens private army was extremely powerful. It gathered all the Masters from all over the world and had strong combat power. Alright! Song tingfeng stood up and walked out, but he quickly turned back and ran upstairs. A few minutes later, he changed into a plain set of casual clothes. Smart Xu Qi an secretly praised him. At the same time, he reflected on himself. I didnt remind him to change his clothes. Why did his sanity value drop so much? Song tingfeng rode on a little mare that wouldnt get stuck in traffic and galloped away. However, half an hour later, he galloped back on his horse. He strode into the relay station with an unsightly expression.Ningyan, the city gates are closed. Xu Qi an looked at him silently, his heart sinking to the bottom. I have a feeling that something is going to happen. Xu Qi an couldnt sit still anymore. He stood up and paced around the hall. What could have happened? Jiang Jinluo was a rank-4 martial artist. In the martial arts world, he would be a formidable figure. Furthermore, the rest of our colleagues have also gone over. Song tingfeng consoled. He was also comforting himself and increasing his confidence. Even with Da Fengs National Strength, currently, only the North-guarding King was a rank-3 martial artist. A cultivator of the fourth stage realm could indeed do whatever he wanted in the pugilistic world. Xu Qi an was used to seeing level four Masters in the capital, but they were the core of the capital, Da Feng. Of course, there might be one or two 1000-year-old bastards hiding in the underworld. The other three city gates must have been closed as well, envoy song bu Or the witchcraft cult behind him is obviously closing the door to beat the dog. Xu Qi an paced back and forth. Have you thought about it? of course, they know that Jiang Jinluo is a rank-4, but they still dare to do this. This means that they have made sufficient preparations. Perhaps they were already planning this when they entered the dream to interrogate you and guangxiao. We did not lock onto envoy song bu, so they can endure and bide their time. but once we know that emissary song bu is the mastermind behind this, they will not hesitate to flip the chessboard. And then? Even if they kill the governor, arent they afraid that the Imperial court will send troops to encircle and annihilate them? song tingfengs voice was trembling. isnt this what the Qi party and the witchcraft cult have been planning for so many years? Xu Qi an looked at him. if it wasnt for a rebellion, why would they do so much trouble? Song tingfeng was a little flustered, but he was an experienced night watchman who had seen many things, so he was not at a loss. We have to find a way to spread the news and mobilize the guards institutions Army. He said. the governor had planned to send Jiang Jinguo to kill Xu Huchen and the other generals tonight. They were lucky enough to escape the calamity. After Xu Qi an responded, he fell into deep thought. Old song was right about one thing-they had to spread the news. In the end, Yunzhous surname wasnt song. Otherwise, the Qi party and the witch God religion wouldnt have to be so secretive. Putting aside the counties, in White Emperor City, at least the guard Bureau led by yang Chuannan could wrestle with Governor song. When emissary song bu framed yang Chuannan, it was not as if he did not have the idea of eradicating dissidents. After all, misfortune was a blessing in disguise Xu Qi an could not help but think of this possibility. However, yang Chuannan was currently a prisoner and his suspicion had not been completely cleared. Moreover, even if Xu Qi an wanted to use him, old Yang, who was seriously injured, could not leave the city. How about we kill our way out of the city? Zhu guangxiao, who had been silent for a long time, muttered. This path was very dangerous, but he could only think of this method. there are only four gongs in the relay station now. We have to face hundreds of city guards, or even more Its very difficult. Song tingfeng shook his head and rejected the suggestion. The city defense Army was not a motley crew. They were well-equipped with bows and armors. There must be a few good ones among them. With just the four of them, even if they could kill their way out of the city, they would have to spend some effort. When they arrived at the military camp, they would inform the swallow Army and come back The turmoil in White Emperor City had probably already ended. There was still another way! Xu Qi an touched the small Jade Mirror in her arms and sighed.I really dont want to die in society. I have a way to inform the swallow Army. Xu Qi an waved his hand. you dont have to ask any more questions. Tingfeng guangxiao, you two stay at the relay station to watch over yang Chuannan and Liang Youping. If they try anything funny, kill them immediately! What do you mean by that? Song tingfeng was stunned. I need to rush to the governors side I dont know why, but I have a bad feeling about this. Xu Qi an said in a low voice. After he finished, he walked out of the station, took the horse, and rushed to the manor of Governor song. The streets were packed with people, and the people were moving as usual. They were completely unaware that a drastic change was about to begin. However, this had nothing to do with them. Yunzhou didnt matter if the owner changed or not, they would live as usual. Xu Qi an pulled the reins with one hand and took out the Jade fragment with the other. He didnt send a message to number two directly, but tagged Golden Lotus Taoist priest first. [ three: Golden Lotus Daoist priest, have you recovered from your injuries? ] He estimated that Golden Lotus Daoist priests injury should be healed by now. It had been almost a month since he went to Luo Yuheng to ask for medicine for him. If his injury still hadnt recovered, he would be making things difficult for Fat Tiger. [ 9: thank you for your concern. Ive recovered for a long time. ] Phew Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. It was a blessing in disguise. [ 3: please block the others for me. I have something important to discuss with No. 2. ] Why was number three looking for number two, so mysterious? The members of the heaven and earth Association who were scattered all over the world stared at the letter in the mirror, curiosity filling their chests. However, after waiting for a long time, they realized that the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld no longer sent any messages. They realized that the fragment in their hands had been temporarily blocked and could no longer receive any messages. This secret technique was only in the hands of the Daoist priests of the earth sect. Back then, Daoist priest Purple Lotus had used the same method to block all of them. This kind of secret technique really makes me angry The Little Wild Girl from the southern border angrily threw the Jade Mirror on the ground. With a boom , the ground shook violently, and the Jade Mirror embedded itself into the ground. [ nine: No. 3, you can speak now. Other than No. 2 and I, no one else can see your message. ] Theyre out of the internet Taoist priest, I dont want you to see my mail either. Although youve been watching me coldly from the side, when it comes to social death, its better to have one less person at the scene Xu Qi an complained as he slowed down the horse. He used his finger as a pen and sent a letter. [ number two, can you see? ] Li Miaozhen, who was waiting, replied,[ what do you have to discuss with me? ] Based on a womans sixth sense, she thought that what number three was going to say next might be related to his cousin, Xu Qi an. Otherwise, one would be in the capital citys Yunlu Academy, while the other would be in the cloud Prefectures white sovereign city, which was more than tens of thousands of miles apart. What could they discuss? [ nine: do you need me to retreat? ] [ three: alright, Daoist priest. Thank you. ] [ nine: ha, it seems to be an extremely important matter. Dont worry, I wont spread it. ] . You f * cking bastard! Xu Qi ans face was blank. Daoist priest, do you still have the habit of liking cats? If youre there, you have to keep it up. Ill definitely expose you in the future Xu Qi an took a deep breath and said, [ number two, what Im about to say is very important. Dont have any hesitation or doubt. After Im done, well act immediately. ] Dont worry too much about my social death, I still care about my reputation. . [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 276 ? 276 The appearance of the dream wizard (1) Number threes words were very strange. He was far away in the capital, but it was as if the situation was so urgent that it happened right beside him Li Miaozhens slender and delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. She actually had something on tonight. After the storm of the days military admonishments, with the keen intuition of a heavenly sect cultivator, she could vaguely sense the murderous intent hidden under the smiling appearance of Governor Zhang. Therefore, he planned to go to the relay station before dusk and see if there was any room for negotiation. However, number three was a netizen that she valued very much. He was upright, brave, smart, and wise. He was an admirable scholar. She couldnt just ignore number threes matters. Just as he thought of this, he saw a line of words slowly appear on the surface of the Jade Mirror: [ the real mastermind behind the Yunzhou case is Governor song. Governor Zhang has solved the mystery and originally planned to arrest song Changfu with a thunderous momentum. However, song Changfu sensed the danger ahead of time and set up a trap to confuse Governor Zhang and the night watchman. He then secretly sealed the city gate. Now that White Emperor City was filled with killing intent, the Imperial Inspector Generals team might be in trouble. [ No. 2, quickly send reinforcements. ] The mastermind behind the scenes was envoy song bu? Li Miaozhen felt as if a heavy hammer had hit her head. She was stunned for a moment. Song Changfu was the mastermind, which meant that the Qi party who colluded with the witchcraft cult was song Changfu. Song Changfu was a member of the Qi party? There was no time to think so much. If it was as number three said, then the turmoil in White Emperor City was on the verge of erupting. No, a fierce battle had already begun. If something were to happen to Governor Zhang, the entire Yunzhou would slide into an uncontrollable abyss. Jiang Luzhong was a rank-4 martial artist. Once a war broke out, the people in the city would inevitably be affected. And this was only the beginning of the turmoil. Next spring, the Imperial court would definitely send an Army to attack Yunzhou. Under the flames of war, many people would be plunged into misery and suffering. Li Miaozhen suddenly got up and grabbed the silver spear on the table, but at this moment, she suddenly froze. A series of big question marks flashed in her mind and then came together to form a sentence:How did number three know about this? Three was far away in the capital, so how did he know what happened in Yunzhou? She had a vague guess in her heart, and this guess set off a great storm in her heart. The degree of shock was no less than that of song buzhengs mutiny. So li Miaozhen stopped and stood in place, her fingers trembling slightly as she sent the letter. [ how did you know about this? ] After the letter was sent out, no one responded for a long time. Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows and turned to the female ghost susu, who was sitting on the bed and reading a book, and said, Pass on my order. Assemble the swallow Army. The way susu lowered her head to read her book was like a gentle, knowledgeable, and well-mannered lady from a wealthy family. That kind of gentleness was engraved in her bones. If the book he was reading wasnt ******* history, it would be perfect. Oh! Susu reluctantly put down little Liu Bei and walked out of the tent, twisting her small waist. She was a little depressed. The male protagonists in the book were all handsome scholars, gentle and elegant, and well-educated. When she remade her body in the future, she would be a concubine to Xu Qi an, a lecherous man. The difference was too great. Li Miaozhen watched as the female ghost and maid went out to mobilize the troops. She didnt waste any time and sent a letter threatening, [ if you dont tell me, I wont send a single soldier. ] Of course, this was just a threat. Li Miaozhen now wished she could grow wings and fly to White Emperor City. [ three: actually, Ive received a mission from the Academy to secretly go to Yunzhou. ] [ 2: do you think Im an idiot? ] On the third were the students of Yun Lu Academy. As everyone knew, the spring examinations would be held after the beginning of spring, which was the time for all the scholars in the world to leap over the Dragon Gate. Number four had mentioned that number three wanted to participate in the spring hunt, and number three didnt deny it. Yun Lu Academy and Yunzhou had nothing to do with each other, so what matter would make the 3rd give up the precious time to prepare for the exam and head south? The Academy was full of talents, so why did it have to be number three? The students of the cloud deer Institute had been ordered by their teachers to head south, yet they had a thorough understanding of the Yunzhou case. This was a little too unreasonable. Unless someone leaked it to him Xu Qi an would indeed leak the information to his cousin, assuming that number three was his cousin. In that case, there was another way to verify whether number three was lying or not. That was to ask number one and have him (her) go to Yun Lu Academy to make some inquiries. However, that would be too time-consuming. In the current situation, time was of the essence. Therefore, number two asked directly, hoping that number three would tell the truth. [ three: okay, Ive laid my cards on the table. Im xu Qi an, Im number three. ] Number three was Xu Qi an? Li Miaozhen was petrified on the spot, her pretty oval face as dull as a stone carving. She seemed to hear something in her heart collapsing and falling apart. An upright, kind, and righteous scholar () Despicable, shameless, hypocritical, and lecherous night watchman (v) Number threes image in her mind went through a series of collapse, reconstruction, and other processes. Li Miaozhen was furious when she heard the bad news. She felt that she had been deceived, her feelings were played, and she was being played like a monkey. To be honest, she had a good impression of number three. Number three wasnt as scheming as number one and always liked to peek at the screen. He wasnt like number four, who looked gentle but was actually extremely proud. As for number five, number six, and number nine, they each had their own characteristics, but in terms of perception, they were not as good as number three. However, everything was a lie. At this moment, li Miaozhen recalled number threes evaluation of Xu Qi an. Shameless, simply shameless She clutched her silver spear tightly, her chest heaving up and down. If this was in the modern world, li Miaozhen would be the heroine of todays speech. The title was: 18-year-old girls feelings deceived by netizens Chapter 277 ? 277 The appearance of the dream wizard (2) Wait a minute! The angry li Miaozhen suddenly remembered something unhappy. If No. 3 was Xu Qi an, she had asked for help in The Earth Book group chat with a sincere face that day, asking them to help analyze the case. The next day, he bragged in front of Governor Zhang and Xu Qi an that he had solved the case Thinking of this, li Miaozhens chest heaved more and more violently. Her face turned red and she had the urge to kill herself. At that time, Xu Qi an must have been laughing at him in his heart. She held her face with both hands and said in a trembling voice, B * tch In the distant capital, Daoist priest Golden Lotus stared at the fragment of the book of the nether world and waited for a long time. Number three and number two didnt continue to communicate. You didnt even tell me that the secret meeting was over. Daoist priest Golden Lotus complained. Xu Qi an was a braggart. Now that his identity had been exposed, he was too ashamed to show himself. However, this was not a big deal. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest had cultivated for decades and had seen all kinds of storms. He would not lose his composure over such a small matter. Kukuku A few minutes later, an orange cat jumped onto the courtyards wall and looked inside vigilantly, as if he was going to sneak into the kitchen to steal food. However, at this moment, the orange cat suddenly froze and stood still on the wall. A few seconds later, his amber eyes regained their liveliness, and he walked away happily with his tail up. In the room, Daoist priest Golden Lotus was lying on the bed, looking serene. . Xu Qi an took one last look at the small Jade Mirror. Number two did not mock, criticize, or curse, but remained silent. He was a little surprised, but he had also expected it. she should have also recalled what she said that day. In a moment of carelessness, she said that this is the benefit of everyone dying together. Xu Qi an sighed. Then, he calmed his mind and concealed his spirit and Qi. He called out to monk Shen Shu in his sea of consciousness, Master, master Master, Im in danger. I hope you can help me. He called monk Shen Shu for a long time, but there was no reply. Xu Qi an was a little flustered. The reason why he dared to rush to the scene first was that he had the confidence, and that was because of monk Shen Shu. Back then, the two of them had made a pact. Xu Qi an had offered up his body to nourish his broken arm. Monk Shen Shu was going to help at the critical moment. But now, it seemed like the plug-in merchant had run away? To die and live. In his mind, Master Shen Shus ethereal voice came. To live towards death? What do you mean? are you going to save me or not? Xu Qi an was busy communicating with Shen Shu in his mind, but the f * cking monk had fallen asleep again and could not be woken up. . In the backyard of the chief Messenger office. Ping, ping, ping, ping. The sound of the guards searching for evidence could be heard. Provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong stood in the courtyard while the Yunzhou magistrate waited respectfully at the side. Governor Zhang smelled a faint fragrance. It was different from the plum blossoms, a fragrance he had never smelled before. Looking around, he easily found the flower. It was a pure white flower that looked no different from the wildflowers on the side of the road, but it exuded a rich and lingering fragrance. Its the dead of winter, and there are still flowers? Provincial governor Zhang asked in surprise. Hearing this, the magistrate turned his head and took a look. He then retracted his gaze and shook his head indifferently. maybe its a special species. I dont know it, but envoy song Thief song is a flower lover. Governor Zhang nodded slightly. The Tiger guards did not manage to find any useful evidence. Strange Provincial governor Zhang frowned. The song Manor and the chief administrators Yamen were too clean, as if they had been specially cleaned up, leaving no evidence behind. However, song Changfus actions were secretive, so it was not surprising that he had no evidence. Not long after, the officials who had been summoned gathered at the chief governors office. .. In the main hall, Governor Zhang was standing under the eaves at the entrance with his hands behind his back. In the courtyard, more than a dozen high officials were lined up on both sides, silently casting their gazes at him. Everyone! Governor Zhangs eyes were sharp as he glanced at the two rows of high officials on his left and right. He said in a deep voice,Song Changfu colluded with the witch God religion and embezzled military supplies. The lives of the people around Yunzhou were in decline and chaos broke out. Im following His Majestys orders to conduct a strict investigation. After the incident, song Changfu committed suicide to escape punishment. From today onwards, I will be responsible for all military and political affairs in Yunzhou. Whoever rebels against this thief will immediately report the situation to us and be punished according to the severity of the circumstances. I will obey your orders! The officials bowed. At this moment, in the sight of Governor Zhang, he saw a group of night watchmen rushing in from the entrance of the main hall in an aggressive manner. One of the silver gongs was carrying a person in his hand. The officials in the hall looked over. What are they doing here? Provincial governor Zhang looked at Jiang Luzhong beside him. Jiang Luzhong shook his head. Lord Governor, things are bad. The one who was carrying a silver Gong in his hand was already shouting before he even arrived. Jiang Luzhong squinted his eyes and saw the person in the silver Gongs hand clearly. He was shocked. It was the coroner of the government office. Whats going on? Governor Zhangs gaze fell on the coroner, and his expression became extremely serious. The silver Gong passed the coroner in his hand to the copper Gong beside him. He quickly stepped forward and whispered into his ear. After listening to Xu ningyans analysis, a group of night watchmen rushed to the manor of envoy song bu, but they found nothing. The Imperial inspector had already left. After asking around in the manor, he learned that the governor had gone to the chief Administration Office. The experienced silver gongs did not leave immediately. They remembered Xu ningyans analysis and re-examined the body of envoy song. Only then did he realize that the face covered in blood was actually a human skin mask. Chapter 278 ? 278 The appearance of the dream wizard (3) As expected, song Changfu was not the one who died. The night watchmen immediately arrested the coroner and rushed to the Chief Administrators Office. I see! Governor Zhangs expression changed several times, from shock to solemness, and then to the current expressionless face after he had settled his emotions. He slowly swept his gaze across the officials and looked at the coroner.Who told you to do this? The coroner was frightened and uneasy. He kept looking to the side and back, where the magistrate of Yunzhou was. Reporting to the governor, it was me. The magistrate cupped his hands in obeisance and admitted it. Provincial governor Zhang snorted coldly and waved his hand without saying anything,Capture He didnt wave his hand. It was a simple gesture, but it was so difficult that it seemed like he was lifting a thousand pounds. Immediately after, he fell limply to the ground. Jiang Luzhong, who was beside him, subconsciously wanted to help him up, but he did not expect that a dignified rank-4 martial artist would actually fall together with Imperial inspector Zhang. Ive been poisoned Jiang ls heart trembled. Jiang Jinluo, Governor. The night watchmen turned pale with fright and gathered around. In the courtyard, all the officials were panicking. At this moment, the Yunzhou magistrate was so unfamiliar in their eyes. Bastard! A copper Gong drew his saber and was about to kill the magistrate. The magistrate was expressionless. He raised his hand and made a seal. Hehe The coroner who had been abandoned on the ground suddenly mutated. His muscles swelled, his eyes turned red, and a beast-like roar burst out of his throat. He slammed his head into the gong that had pulled out the blade. Pfft! The blade of the knife cut off the coroners entire arm, but he didnt realize it and crashed into Gongs arms. Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking. The copper Gong flew backward, and the saber in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. The night watchmen were quick to react and caught him. However, this could not change the outcome. The light in that Gongs eyes quickly dimmed, and the flame of his life was extinguished. Dream wizard! Jiang Luzhong said in a low voice, so you are the fourth-grade dream wizard from the wizard God religion. You killed Zhou qu? Thats right! The magistrate smiled. Whoosh The officials quickly retreated and looked at the magistrate vigilantly. That mysterious dream wizard had been hiding by his side all along? What method did he use to counter si Tianjian Bai Yis Qi observation technique? The only thing left in his red eyes was the cruel and inhuman coroner. He silently picked up the broken arm and pressed it on the wound. The blood vessels flickered, and the blood threads wrapped around the broken arm and reconnected it. Blood spirit puppet! This was a secret technique that even rank-nine Magi could control. They could turn living people into puppets, and at the cost of burning their blood essence, they could catalyze the puppets into fearless and unparalleled Warriors of Death. Therefore, rank-nine Wizards were also called blood spirits. Of course, a rank-nine Maguss amplification of the puppets combat strength was limited, and it was even more impossible for them to reattach a broken arm. What poison did I get? Jiang Luzhong seemed to be unwilling to accept this. This poison is called the White Pine bug. When the White bugs corpse is burned, it will produce a colorless and odorless poison. This poison will not cause any harm to the body, but it will stay in the body for ten days. In these ten days, once the poisoned person smells the fragrance of a kind of flower called Pinewood, their body will become weak and become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. This is a poison recipe from the southern border Gu clans Poison Clan. Jiang Luzhong, Ive really gone to great pains to deal with you. Youre a high-ranked martial artist. Normal poisons are ineffective against you, and theyre easy to see through. Only this kind of combination-type Gu poison with gentle and long-lasting effects can make you fall for it. The magistrate looked proud. Is it the flower in the backyard? provincial governor Zhang gasped weakly. Thats right. so, you deliberately led us to the backyard. The governors intelligence and wisdom came a little late. The magistrate ridiculed. Then, what about the White Worms poison? The candles you burn every day. You didnt expect the poison to be on the candle, did you? When the provincial governor went out for an inspection, the candles in the station were secretly changed. It was impossible for the courier station to be guarded all the time, especially when they were out for inspection. It was impossible to prevent the theft of candles. Wheres song Changfu? Governor Zhang asked. When you are dead, he will naturally take over Yunzhous government. The magistrate sneered. after taking over White Emperor City, the mountain bandits that have been stationed everywhere will attack the various prefectures and counties. At the end of the year, Yunzhou will be separated from Da Feng. At this moment, everyone heard loud and chaotic footsteps, and a large group of people was approaching. The poison will be relieved after the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn. Unfortunately, you wont live until then. The magistrate laughed. . [ PS: sorry, the writers block didnt get better, so I wrote slower. ] In addition, out of the 4600 words in this chapter, the 3000-word one had been updated long ago. The next chapter is after midnight, but dont wait. Its definitely two or three O clock, or even later. Update before editing. Chapter 279 ? 279 Xu Qi an is sacrificed (3 in 1) 1 The sounds of battle immediately rang out as the Tiger guards outside began to fight with the traitors of the military department of the five cities. The sound of bowstrings being pulled, the sound of flintlocks being fired, and the sound of weapons colliding It was clearly transmitted into everyones ears. With the rebel army in the distance and the dream sorcerer in the vicinity, the group of night watchmens faces turned ugly and their hearts sank to the bottom. Fortunately, they were all experienced night watchmen who were used to blood and killing, so they were determined. Protect Jiang Jinluo and the governor from entering the inner hall. Silver Gong, surnamed Zhao, shouted as he drew his saber. Jiang Luzhong grabbed the others sleeve and wanted to say something, but Yin Gong spoke before he could, boss, I understand. A dream wizard is not good at close combat. As long as we are careful not to let him get his hair or flesh, he will not be able to cast the Killing Curse. Yeah, boss, Tang yinluo grinned. We might not be able to defeat a rank 4 martial artist, but cant we defeat a rank 4 dream wizard? That would be too embarrassing. The brass gongs saw that their boss was so confident and couldnt help but feel relieved. Dream Wizards had strange techniques and were not good at fighting head-on. As Gong Gong, he only knew a little about this. To the surprise of the gongs, Jiang Luzhong didnt let go. This golden gong, who was usually like a god, couldnt even stand firmly, but he still held on to the silver Gongs sleeve. Lets go! Jiang Lu Zhong said. Zhao yinluo turned around and grinned.Boss, we cant let you ask us to bring the governor away. No. Jiang Luzhong shook his head. you wont be able to leave with the Imperial inspector. Im asking you to leave. Jiang Jinluo, how do you know youll lose if you dont fight? A copper Gong said. He seemed to be encouraging himself and spoke very loudly. Zhao yinluo pulled back his sleeve, causing Jiang Luzhong to stagger. Tang yinluo supported him and sighed. When we return to the capital, boss, you can treat us to a drink. In the end, the silver Gong didnt say anything. He cupped his fists at Jiang Luzhong. Zhao yinluo raised her blade with one hand and took the military crossbow from her waist with the other. She pulled the trigger and the bowstring made a bang sound as the sharp arrow shot out. Boom, boom, boom The rest of the Watchmen tacitly raised their crossbows and fired. The puppet coroner growled and stood in front of the magistrate, allowing the arrows to pierce through his body, the tips of the arrows sticking out from his back. Die! Zhao yinluo jumped high into the air and flew more than a hundred feet away with the sound of cracking bricks. The standard long saber in her hand burst with Qi that distorted the air. Pfff. Yis puppet was cut in half on the spot, and blood lines danced wildly. He tried hard to piece him back together, but he did not succeed. The dream shaman prefect nimbly dodged the blade light. The sharp blade Qi tore the ground apart and spread to the steps at the entrance of the main hall, making a loud bang. The other two silver gongs attacks followed closely behind. They bent over and ran wildly, leaving behind afterimages as they worked together to kill the dream sorcerer. While they were attacking, the information about the Wizard system appeared in their minds. Da Feng and the witchcraft cult had occasional conflicts. The Yamen had very detailed information on those below the fourth rank, including fourth-rank Wizards. A rank-nine wizard could turn a living person into a puppet and use a secret technique to stimulate their potential. By burning their blood essence, an ordinary person would instantly have extremely strong combat power. The more they improved, the faster their blood essence would burn until they ran out of energy. At the same time, a rank-nine wizard could also stimulate the potential of their companions at the cost of burning their blood essence, so they were called blood spirits. The ability of a rank eight wizard was curses. They could kill their target by using their birth characters, personal belongings, and blood as a medium. Therefore, Wizards of the eighth stage were called Magi. Its advantage was that it was strange and unpredictable, and it was hard to guard against. Its weakness was that it could only curse targets that were of a lower level than itself. Seventh stage Wizards had the title of spirit medium, and they could control corpses and ghosts. Both the great Feng and the Goblin race in the North had suffered a lot from the spirit mediums power on the battlefield. Sixth stage Wizards were called fortune-tellers. They were skilled in divination and sought good fortune and avoided bad luck. A wizard at this level could be described in two words:Steady! To describe it in one sentence, he was as steady as an old dog. He didnt need to look at the yellow calendar when he went out. He only needed to do a divination to know todays good or bad luck. Rank five Wizards were called congratulatory . They could summon their ancestors soul through a ritual and possess it. If the summoned soul was a warrior, then the congratulatory wizard would be a warrior. If he was a Daoist, then the offering ceremony would be a Daoist, and so on. The restriction was that he could only summon fighting souls of the same level. A fourth-grade wizard was the realm of the prefect in front of him, a dream wizard. He walked in dreams and killed people without them noticing. The most effective way to deal with a dream witch was to not sleep. if we dont give him the chance to set up a ceremony or get possessed by the war spirit, we can win! Zhao yinluo encouraged herself in her heart. At this time, he heard a murmuring voice and turned his head to look. It was a neglected official. He had cut his wrist and used his blood to draw a strange and complicated array pattern on the ground. He mumbled profound syllables. Zhao yinluos heart sank. The next moment, a strong Qi was born from the magistrates body, and a black smoke emerged from the top of his head, which was a vague figure. At the same time, the blades of the two silver gongs slashed toward him. The long blade cut through the magistrates clothes and landed on his body, producing an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding. The black smoke above his head wavered. Copper skin and iron bones. Who told you that the ritual can only be arranged by the Magus himself? Actually, a puppet is fine too. Chapter 280 ? 280 Xu Qi an is sacrificed (3 in 1) 2 The dream sorcerer who was wearing the magistrates face sneered and raised his hand to grab the necks of the two silver gongs. With a crack, the two silver gongs were instantly killed. For a rank-4 martial artist to kill two silver gongs, it was as easy as crushing two ants. Bastard! A heart-wrenching roar came from the hall, like the roar of an old beast on the verge of death. It was the helpless and furious Jiang Luzhong. His eyes were red, and his face was distorted with anger. The living gongs were scared out of their wits. They finally realized that the silver gongs had only been trying to boost morale. Wizards were not good at close combat, but a rank four was still a rank four. There was a huge gap between them. The so-called not good at close combat was when compared to other systems of the same rank. Whats that? Zhao yinluos loud shout made the gongs tremble. At this moment, silver Gong, who was proficient in all kinds of gambling and eating, was still raising his saber like a brave warrior who was facing death calmly. the time for two incense sticks to burn. We have to fight for that time for Jiang Jinluo. Its still too early. Zhao yinluo shouted. Youre noisy. However, reality was cruel. The dream wizard who was disguised as the magistrate raised his hand and gathered his Qi in his palm before pressing it down. Shockwaves were generated in the air, and ripples spread out. Including Zhao yinluo, all the Watchmen felt as if their chests had been hit, and they were sent flying while vomiting blood. With just one move, he had crippled the group of night watchmen. Jiang Luzhong seemed to have understood all of this long ago. He closed his eyes and was no longer angry, because they would soon meet again in another world. The dream sorcerer clenched his fist once again. There was a time limit for the fighting soul to possess his body, and he did not intend to waste any more time talking to Jiang Luzhong. After all, what came next was the main event. They had to take control of White Emperor City, gather the mountain bandits, and attack the various prefectures and counties. They had to take down Yunzhou before the Imperial court could react. The witchcraft cult had been plotting for years, and today was the day to reap the fruits of their labor. As he punched out, his Qi rubbed against the air, making a deep roar, and headed straight for the direction of the lobby. A figure stood in the middle. It was Zhao yinluo. He held a long blade with both hands, lowered his waist, and slashed out with a roar. This should be the peak of his life. The saber Qi collapsed, the long saber shattered, and the magic Gong in his chest broke. The terrifying Qi pushed Zhao yingong into the hall, and the entire Hall shook with a rumble. Jiang l was also shocked. He crawled over in a panic and held his dying subordinate in his arms. The moment he touched Zhao yinluo, Jiang Luzhong knew that there was nothing he could do. Not a single bone in his body was intact, not even his internal organs. The Directorate of Celestials might have a miraculous elixir that could bring the dead back to life, but Yunzhou didnt. The reason why he didnt die immediately was probably the last bit of stubbornness of a martial artist. Zhao yinluo had always been a very stubborn person. She always acted willfully and disobeyed Jiang Luzhongs orders repeatedly, just like how she had flung his hand away just now. Do you have anything else to say? Jiang Luzhong said in a low voice. Zhao yinluo forced a smile on her bloodied face. Her gums were covered in blood as she stuttered, Boss, I actually raised another concubine this year. Shes 18 years old and very young. But I was afraid you would find out, so I didnt dare to keep it at home. Youve often summoned us for secret meetings and repeatedly ordered us not to embezzle more than five hundred taels of silver each year, that the merchants and servants cant extort more than ten Wen each time, and that the shops and taverns cant extort more than three Qian each time. You know, we all secretly laughed at you. Youre the only one in the world who has to set regulations for even corruption. On the surface, we listen to you, but in fact, we are still greedy. Otherwise, how could he afford to keep so many concubines Im sorry to disappoint you, boss. So, you dont have to feel sad for people like us. According to the rules set by Lord Wei, I should be dragged to the entrance of the Caishi market and beheaded. old Tang likes to drink. If you can survive this, remember to pour him two more glasses of wine every Qingming Festival one, one last request I, I dont want to die in a foreign land. Take me, back to the capital The light in Zhao yinluos eyes faded. AI! Provincial governor Zhang heaved a long sigh and said reproachfully,I was careless, I was careless Whats the use of saying all this now? Jiang Luzhong said this with a smile, but he couldnt hide the sorrow in his eyes. It gushed out and turned into hot tears. The dream sorcerer walked over slowly and laughed in a carefree manner, To be honest, we dont intend to split Yunzhou, raise mountain bandits, or hoard an Army. Were just a hidden chess piece in preparation. It should be used when he needed it the most, not like this. Although that manager surnamed Zhou found the problem with the account books, according to our plan, we just pushed yang Chuannan out to take the blame. I didnt expect the Qi party to be so stupid to expose the secret of their cooperation with us. Ive attracted you. What surprised me even more was that a mere Gong could actually do this. It completely messed up my plans. We have no choice but to attack you and occupy Yunzhou in advance. If you want to hate someone, then hate that copper Gong surnamed Xu. If he hadnt ruined things, you wouldnt have to die. for now, you guys go ahead. Ill find that copper Gong and kill him. As soon as she finished speaking, two strong gusts of wind suddenly blew over. The dream sorcerer raised her hand and shattered the two arrows. On top of the wall stood a tall and straight copper Gong. In his hand was the military crossbow given by Song Qing, the Directorate of Celestials. However, it had now become an ordinary object. Chapter 281 ? 281 Xu Qi an is sacrificed (3) It could only shoot three times in its life. am I, Xu Qi an, so unsightly? why do I have to keep calling him that Gong? There was blood on his body, but it was the blood of others who had killed their way in. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, his gaze fell on the two dead silver gongs and the severely injured copper Gong. His frivolous temperament suddenly settled down. His eyes were dark and his face was expressionless. . At the West Gate, a silver light fell from the sky and nailed onto the city wall. Broken bricks flew in all directions, and dust rose. Li Miaozhen was wearing a fish-scale soft armor, a high ponytail, and a Scarlet cloak. She stood on the spear handle and stared at the soldiers who were drawing their bows. Why did you close the city gate? Number three Xu Qi an was right. The city gate was closed, but li Miaozhen didnt rashly break into the city and kill anyone. She didnt go to the city wall to question him. Clang. A general pulled out his knife and pointed it at li Miaozhen, Kill without mercy! He didnt even explain and directly attacked. Then there was nothing to say. Li Miaozhens eyes instantly became sharp. Bengbeng The bowstring vibrated and dozens of arrows were shot at li Miaozhen. She didnt Dodge, but patted the silk bag. A gust of cold wind came out and wrapped around the arrows, changing their flight rules. The arrows brushed past li Miaozhen and the archers became Masters of tracing human bodies. Swish! The flying sword at li Miaozhens waist was unsheathed, turning into a silver lightning bolt that whizzed through the necks of the city guards, wantonly harvesting their lives. Tada The sound of horse hooves rang out as the swallow Army galloped over, leaving a trail of dust behind them. The four Centurions in the bronze skin and iron bones realm led the sergeants in the spirit-forging realm to the top of the city wall. They cooperated with li Miaozhens flying sword to kill the soldiers. master, you havent used a flying sword for a long time The female ghost, susu, gently landed on the spear and hugged li Miaozhens waist from behind. This flying sword was a magic weapon given to li Miaozhen by the heavenly Haotian sect. She rarely used it, but every time it was unsheathed, it meant that li Miaozhen was in a bad mood. Im very angry. Li Miaozhen said. Is it because the governor was assassinated? No, its because of a bitch. .. Susu furrowed her pretty brows and hesitated. Did she forget that she was the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect? The heavenly sects aim was to forget emotions and not be happy or sad. However, in the past few years, li Miaozhen had become more and more impulsive and hated evil more and more. She had turned herself into a chivalrous swordswoman. A large part of the reason for the title of the flying Swallow swordswoman was that this flying sword was as light as a swallow and could kill without a shadow. Secondly, she was a fair and just person. Wherever there was injustice, she would fly to it. The swallow Army once again displayed their unstoppable fighting power. They quickly cleared the guards on the city wall. Then, a warrior with Iron skin and bones knocked open the city gate. Li Miaozhen gently jumped up and fell down. She then held the spear, pulled it out, and fell to the ground with it. Under her lead, the swallow Army charged into the city. Ive come to hell without a door. The dream sorcerer laughed out loud after a brief moment of shock. Pada! Xu Qi an jumped off the wall, holding the black gold long knife that the supervisor had given him. He gritted his teeth and said, Youre the one who should go to hell, you son of a b * tch. Xu ningyan, what are you doing here? Jiang Luzhongs expression changed drastically. are you f * cking courting death? you cant save us. Leave, leave quickly. Can I still leave Xu Qian said. He was indeed unable to escape as the dream wizard had locked onto him. The dream wizard was slowly clenching his fist and the black smoke above his head was slightly roiling as if he was accumulating power. Ningyan, you Governor Zhang closed his eyes, why do you have to do this? Xu Qi an didnt panic at all. He communicated with monk Shen Shu in his heart, Master, please help me kill this man. A master? F * ck, master, are you still there? Dont play with me. Master,.. you The fist energy rushed toward him, and the wind and thunder roared in his ears. At that moment, a sigh spread through the entire area.Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in this world. An array pattern lit up under Xu Qi ans feet, and a translucent barrier rose. BOOM! The Qi exploded on the surface of the barrier. The sound of the explosion was deafening, and the green bricks on the ground were immediately lifted up with a terrifying sound. Half of the main hall of the chief Commissioner Office collapsed with a rumble. After the long ringing in his ears passed, Xu Qi an heard Jiang Lus angry roar, yang qianhuan, youre also in Yunzhou. Why didnt you do anything just now? Xu Qi an turned around and saw a figure in white standing with his hands behind his back. He was not surprised by yang qianhuans appearance.You damn ghost, youre finally here. Xu Qi an had long suspected that the Warlock who had kidnapped Liang Youping was one of the senior brothers of the Directorate of Celestials, and was most likely yang qianhuan. Sure enough. Why would I need to explain my actions to others? This thought surfaced in yang qianhuans mind, but she didnt say it out loud. She sighed and explained, I came to Yunzhou on my masters orders and was not here just now. The task that the supervisor had given him was to keep an eye on Xu Qi an. Wherever Xu Qi an was, he would be there. He was not at the scene when the few silver gongs were killed. Ill take you guys away. The formation patterns under yang qianhuans feet expanded and enveloped Xu Qi an, provincial governor Zhang, and the others. Hmph! The dream sorcerer stomped on the formation pattern. yang qianhuan, youre not qualified to save someone from my hands. Yang qianhuans reply was,with the moon in my hand, I can pluck the stars. There is no one like me in this world. Chapter 282 ? 282 Xu Qi an is sacrificed (3 in 1) -4 Arrogant! Dream Sorcerers goatee trembled, as if he was angry. Are you leaving or not? Yang qianhuans voice rang in Xu Qi ans ears. I can only take you with me. There are too many of us, and the formation patterns will be destroyed before they can form. Xu Qi ans lips twitched. you have another way. Take this guy away. There are hundreds of rebel soldiers outside. Yang qianhuan warned. I know, Xu Qi an replied. After a brief moment of silence, yang qianhuan said, Alright, he said. He stomped his feet and the formation pattern spread out rapidly. This time, it only covered Meng Wu and before he could react, the two of them had already disappeared from the spot. Take him out of the city to fight. Xu Qi an shouted at the sky. There was no reply. Xu Qi an brought the two corpses into the main hall and placed them gently by Jiang Luzhongs feet. sorry, Im late. You shouldnt have come. Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice. I still came Xu Qi an wanted to tease him, but when the words reached his mouth, they turned into a bitter smile. The gongs supported each other as they entered the inner hall, meditating and breathing in order to soothe their injuries. Jiang Luzhong glanced at the surviving copper gongs, and his eyes were somewhat gratified. However, the faint sounds of fighting coming from outside had already come to an end, which made him realize that the group had not escaped from danger. Whats the situation outside? Governor Zhang looked out of the hall. there were about four to five hundred rebel soldiers. When I killed my way in, the Tiger guards had already been completely wiped out. The gongs opened their eyes. Their eyes were the same, filled with despair. Forget it, forget it It seems like we cant escape this calamity. Ive failed the emperors grace and Lord Weis trust. Governor Zhang laughed bitterly. you wont let them down. Youll let down the three dead Yin gongs. Xu Qi an glanced at him, got up, and walked to the door. Ningyan, you should leave. With your combat strength, you can escape from the back hall. Jiang Luzhongs eyes were red as he urged, Get lost, get lost, hurry up. Im going to die Here with my subordinates today. Youre chosen by Lord Wei. If you die Here, Lord Wei will dig up my grave. theres hope. As long as we can hold on, well have reinforcements. Xu Qi an could already see the rebel soldiers. They were attacking. He turned around and cupped his hands at provincial governor Zhang,the provincial governor is a good official. Although he has a stomach full of bad ideas, he still puts the people before him. I hate this world, but Im happy to see a good official like you. Thats why I dont want you to die. He then cupped his hands at Jiang Luzhong. Jiang Jinluo is a good superior, and youre good at drinking wine in the Imperial Academy. If theres a chance in the future, Ill invite you to the Imperial Academy again. Tell me which courtesan you like, but not Fu Xiang. No matter what kind of people they were when they were alive, at least they lived up to the name of the night watchman when they died, he said as he looked at the corpses of the three silver gongs. In the end, he cupped his fists and raised them above his head. Lord Wei has treated me with great kindness and preferential treatment. Theres no reason for me to rush to the front when Im enjoying benefits and hide behind when Im in danger. With that, he closed the door of the lobby. Jiang Luzhong was slightly moved, and he shouted hoarsely, Ningyan! A copper Gongs lips trembled as he muttered, no, no, hes trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage. He cant hold on at all Provincial governor Zhang stood up shakily. He was so weak that he would fall with a blow of the wind, but he still stood up firmly and bowed deeply to Xu Qi ans back. They couldnt see what was happening outside, but in the sounds of crossbows firing, weapons clashing, and noisy shouts, the youths excited chant could be heard, The young hero befriended the five heroes. The liver and gallbladder cave, hair rising. In the discussion, life and death were the same. A promise is worth a thousand gold. .. Xu Qi an stood guard at the entrance of the courtyard. He raised his hand and slashed down He would kill one rebel army if they came, and kill a pair if they came. Armor was as fragile as paper in the face of this long knife, much less flesh and blood. At first, he felt uncomfortable and was full of fear for his hands being stained with blood. However, after killing so many people, he became numb. Most of the rebel soldiers were ordinary people, with a few spirit refining realm experts. For Xu Qi an, who was half a step into the spirit-forging stage, there was not much difference. However, he could not withstand the human wave tactic, and his condition was really bad. After killing more than a dozen people in one breath, Xu Qi an gradually exhausted his strength. His stomach was churning, and his arms were numb and he lost consciousness. The most troublesome thing was the crossbow. These things were fired so densely that a knife could not withstand it. Fortunately, he had a magic Gong tied to his chest, so ordinary swords, Spears, and crossbows could not hurt him. Xu Qi an tried his best to knock away the arrows that were aimed at his face, and let it do whatever it wanted. After beheading fifty people in one go, Xu Qi an reached his first limit. The Qi in his body was exhausted, his eyes turned black, and his spirit was like a dried pond. He would pass out the next moment. When he reached this limit, he was surprised to find that a new spring had gushed out of the dry pond, nourishing his primordial spirit. The surrounding scenery became clear. The soldiers ferocious facial expressions, their bulging muscles, and the trajectories of their swords All the details were captured and imprinted in his mind. . This was the spirit-refining realm, the spirit-refining realm that could see everything around it? No, he had not reached his limit yet. He could still continue to break through. To live towards death! Xu Qi an suddenly understood what Shen Shu meant. Squeezing out ones primordial spirit without rest was a kind of death in itself. However, it was still not enough. If the primordial spirit was like a piece of iron, when a normal martial artist advanced to the spirit-forging stage, it was equivalent to a hammer smashing once. Chapter 283 ? 283 Xu Qi an is sacrificed (3 in 1) -5 What Xu Qi an was doing now was to repeatedly hammer and temper his primordial spirit, breaking through his limits on the edge of life and death time and time again. After beheading a hundred people, he was once again at his limit. After forcing himself through it, a new spring gushed out, and his spiritual power once again advanced by leaps and bounds. I cant, I cant hold on much longer Stupid monk, Im leaving my life to you. Dont play with me I still have a bunch of girls in the capital who have thought things through After killing two hundred people in one breath, the new spring did not continue to flow out, because Xu Qi an had died of exhaustion. The rapid growth of the primordial spirit had nothing to do with the physical body. Every time he squeezed his primordial spirit, he was actually squeezing his corporeal body. New water gushed out of his primordial spirit but not his corporeal body. The killer god finally stopped swinging his blade and stood up. However, the rebel army did not continue to attack. They held their sabers, their faces ferocious. They were vigilant and afraid. They had been killed until they were terrified. Take the crossbow and shoot him. Someone in the crowd shouted. Beng The bowstring vibrated, and the arrow shot out. It was not known whether it was because of exhaustion or nervousness, but the arrow that was aimed at Xu Qi ans forehead missed and flew past her scalp. But the rebel army cheered. Hes dead, hes dead Hahahaha, that f * cking dog is finally dead. chop him up! Chop him up to avenge our brothers! They swarmed forward. However, at this moment, a flying sword flew through the air and circled around the crowd, killing the few soldiers at the front. Immediately after, four fiendgod-like martial artists broke through the wall and led a group of armored soldiers in. At this time, the rebel army still had more than 300 people, but they were no better than leeks in the face of this unexpected Army. One life after another was taken, and one soldier after another fell. The thick smell of blood was nauseating. After clearing the rebel army, the swallow Army saw a scene they would never forget. At the entrance of the courtyard, a young man stood proudly. His body was full of arrows, and there were corpses lying around his feet. He stood on the mountain of corpses, leaning on his saber. There were no signs of life. Li Miaozhen, who was wearing a Scarlet cloak, stood in front of him. Her back looked a little lonely. Li Miaozhen, who was full of resentment and anger and fantasized that she would teach him a lesson when they met again, felt like she had a Fishbone stuck in her throat at this moment. Im sorry Im late. Li Miaozhens eyes were red. Miaozhen A Centurion walked over, but his eyes were fixed on Xu Qi an. Hualala. He stood up straight, his scales clattering against each other, and cupped his fists at Xu Qi an. Hualalalala The sound of scales clashing rang out as the four hundred Flying Swallow soldiers cupped their fists in unison. They didnt even know who the young man standing at the entrance of the courtyard was or what his name was. But they respected him from the bottom of their hearts. Lets go in and see if the Imperial inspector is Dead or Alive. Li Miaozhens voice was hollow. Yes! The centurion went around Xu Qi an and ran into the courtyard. Behind the crowd, the beautiful susu stood quietly in the corner, staring at Xu Qi an. Are you an idiot .. Bzzzz The centurion pushed the door open and saw the night watchmen sitting cross-legged on the ground. He also saw the governor Zhang, who was completely unscathed, but his face was deathly pale. Everyones faces revealed a look of despair. Im the centurion of the flying Swallow Army, li hu. Youre saved, the centurion was stunned and quickly said. The flying Swallow Army? The night watchmen looked at each other. Although they didnt understand why the flying Swallow Army would appear here, the battle cries outside had indeed stopped. They were saved. A narrow escape. Phew Governor Zhang staggered. His taut string finally relaxed. He supported himself with the table so that he did not fall. Wheres ningyan Wheres the person outside, the copper Gong? asked Governor Zhang. The night watchmen who had just escaped death looked over. The Baihu suddenly dodged, not daring to look into their eyes. There was hope in their eyes, a desire to get good news from their own mouths. He He died in battle. Provincial governor Zhang scrambled out of the main hall, passed through the courtyard, and came to Xu Qi an. However, all he saw was a broken human figure, covered in arrows and knife wounds. There was no sign of life. For no reason, the young mans final chant rang in his ears. The chivalrous young man befriended the five heroes. The liver and gallbladder cave, hair rising. In the discussion, life and death were the same. A promise was worth a thousand gold. A promise was worth a thousand gold At this moment, the governor sat on the ground, paralyzed, with tears streaming down his face. .. Outside the city. Rows of mounted crossbows fired, and the sound of bowstrings reverberated. Cannons fired one after another, and the rumbling sound was deafening. Formation patterns lit up beneath yang qianhuans feet, each with a different function. At times, the arrows would be wrapped in strong gales to increase their penetrating power, while at other times, they would change the rules of operation to pursue the enemy. Sometimes, he would summon flames to increase the power of the explosion. At other times, it was purely summoning heavenly lightning to kill the enemy. Im proficient in 36 types of formations, 20 of which are offensive techniques. Killing an ant like you will be as easy as snapping my fingers. Yang qianhuan scoffed. But if you take back what you said What did he say? The dream sorcerer, who had already summoned his fighting soul several times, was in a sorry state. Despite his unparalleled combat strength, he was unable to reach yang qianhuan, who had mastered the teleportation spell formation. You just said that Im not qualified to save people from your hands. Man, youve successfully incited my anger. So what if I take it back? so What if I dont? If you take it back, Ill leave your corpse intact. If you dont, Ill turn you into ashes. You Wizards are not good at killing, so the battlefield with piles of corpses is the home field for Wizards. As for this place, I have the final say. You cant stop me even if I want to leave. The dream sorcerer struck out with his palm across the air, causing the Cannonball to explode. He was pushed back by the fanatical air wave and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Now that provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong are dead, when the Army in the mountains arrives, you can only escape back to the capital with your tail between your legs. At this point, the dream Sorcerers heart skipped a beat. He frowned and retreated while calculating with his fingers. For a fortune-teller, palpitations were signs of danger. How is this possible The dream sorcerer cried out in alarm. He had predicted that the danger would come from Jiang Lu. However, he was supposed to be dead without any chance of survival. Before the operation, he had done a divination, and the divination showed that everything would go very smoothly today. However, everything had changed now. The divination showed that it was a bad omen. Who had blocked the heavenly secrets? Boom boom boom At the end of the horizon, a figure ran over. A moment ago, he was still far away, but the next moment, he was right in front of them. It was Jiang Luzhong, who had a ferocious face and red eyes. The violent Qi movement was like a surging tide, indicating the boundless anger of its master. Relay station, main hall. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were guarding the hall, leaving only Tong Gong upstairs to watch over the prisoner. The two of them placed their sabers on the table. Neither of them spoke, and they sat in silence. This atmosphere had already been maintained for an hour. Suddenly, their ears twitched at the same time. They heard the sound of wheels rolling and stopped at the entrance of the courier station. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao grabbed their sabers and ran out. In the courtyard, they saw the provincial governor Zhang, the gongs, and Li Miaozhen with her high ponytail. Their faces were filled with sorrow and they were silent. Wheres ningyan? wheres the xu ningyan? Song tingfeng looked around the crowd but did not see any of his colleagues. Hes outside, A copper Gong said in a low voice. Song tingfengs heart skipped a beat. He rushed out without a care. Then, he saw Xu Qi an in the carriage outside the station. His face was covered with a robe. Song tingfeng could recognize him because of the unique knife. Song tingfengs hands trembled as he pulled off his robe. An hour ago, his companion was still full of vigor and vitality, but now, he had no expression. He would never have any. Song tingfeng stood there with his head down. Maybe for five or six seconds. Suddenly, ah He howled at the top of his lungs. My condolences A copper Gong walked over with tears in his eyes. Get lost! Zhu guangxiao sent him flying with a kick. Song tingfeng was still wailing. . m sorry, my brother is gone. Please let me Give me back my brother, give me back my brother ???. In the gray world, Xu Qi an saw the small temple again. A handsome young monk was sitting in the temple. Master I think Im dead, Xu Qi an said indignantly. I want to ask all the women in your family if its convenient. Last night, I was writing and I fell asleep. He woke up at 5:30, washed his face, and continued to write. Because of the plot, it was not good to break chapters. It was best to read it continuously to have a reading experience. So I thought I might as well finish it in one go. .. [ PS: this chapter is 9000 words, three chapters in one. ] Last night, I was writing and I fell asleep. He woke up at 5:30, washed his face, and continued to write. Because of the plot, it was not good to break chapters. It was best to read it continuously to have a reading experience. So I thought I might as well finish it in one go. Hence, he wrote 9000 words. Well, the Yunzhou case would be over when the next chapter ends. Im going back to the capital to pick up the princess. Remember to help me catch the bugs, Im going to catch up on sleep. Chapter 284 ? 284 The revival of the Spring Festival (8000-word long chapter) -1 Xu Qi an was very angry. Anyone would be angry when they encountered such a thing. If Xu Qi an didnt know that he couldnt win, he would have gone up to cause trouble. He grabbed his collar with one hand and slapped him with the other. Didnt you say that you would save me? you scammer, return me my f * cking life! This stinky monk had completely betrayed his trust. Didnt he say that he would give his body to you and you would help him kill the enemies? Even though its just a verbal agreement, cant we have some spirit of the contract? At this moment, Xu Qi an thought of a song: Betraying my love, youre bearing the debt of conscience, and finally, when I found out the truth, my tears fell. What should I do now? Can I still live? Is it reincarnation or possession? does reincarnation exist in this world? Xu Qi an suppressed all his emotions and discussed with monk Shen Shu in a friendly manner. Since things had come to this, it was useless to fall out with him. He should consider how to face the future. This wasnt cowardice, this was the way adults thought. Between reincarnation and possession, Xu Qi an was more inclined to the latter. After all, it would take a long time. An adults soul was trapped in a babys body. After a few years, he would go crazy from boredom. As Xu Qi an was thinking, monk Shen Shu opened her eyes and said, You seem to be blaming me? No, its not your fault. I only have to blame myself for trusting the wrong person Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. How much do you know about the martial arts system? Monk Shen Shu smiled. Xu Qi an thought for a while. Master Shen Shus expression froze for a moment, as if she didnt hear him. She said lightly, Martial artists temper their bodies, using their human strength to resist the power of heaven and earth. This body doesnt just refer to the physical body, but also the essence, Qi, and spirit. You stinky monk, you dont even know how to reply to jokes. Its not fun Xu Qi an nodded his head in realization. so, even though the Grandmaster has been sealed in the Mulberry Lake for 500 years, his primordial spirit has not been destroyed. Is this the reason? This was more reasonable. If it was only to temper the body, then the shortcomings of the martial artist were too obvious. For a system like the Taoist sect that specialized in the cultivation of primordial spirit, wouldnt it be possible to possess a martial artist at any time? Although martial artists were not as fancy as the major systems, they felt that they were the most stable in the later stages, at least more stable than Taoist sects. Look at how the three sects of Dao were doing, they couldnt do anything but destroy the first place. Monk Shen Shu nodded. however, martial artists below the third-grade focus on training their bodies and Qi cultivation. Only the seventh-grade spirit-forging stage focuses on training the primordial spirit. Hearing this, Xu Qi an suddenly realized that something was wrong. Since the ratio of essence, Qi, and spirit was equal, why was it that only the seventh grade was used to temper the primordial spirit? now you know the importance of the spirit-forging stage. Monk Shen Shu explained, Ordinary martial artists can only feel the initial limits of the spirit-refining process. Continuously breaking through ones limits in a desperate situation was considered a high grade. The more solid your Foundation is at this stage, the more solid your Foundation will be when you reach the high ranks. Master, what grade is the foundation for the seventh grade of spirit refinement? Xu Qi ans heart moved. Daomerge of the second stage, This is too far away for me. Its hard to say if I can reach that height in my life thats true, Xu Qi an complained in his heart. but, but I still died in the end. He felt that it was too much of a loss to sacrifice his life for the sake of laying the foundation for the illusory rank-2. To live towards death, if you dont die, how can you live? Monk Shen Shu laughed. Then should I reincarnate or take over a body to be reborn? Xu Qi an asked. if I have a choice, I want to take over a body and be reborn, he muttered. I dont have many requirements. First of all, I must be handsome. Secondly, he must be the legitimate son of an illustrious family, born with a golden spoon. Of course, its best if youre in the Qi refining stage, not the essence refining stage. I dont want to live the hard life of sitting in the yin and sighing with my hands again. finally, I want a Foxy older sister in her twenties, the kind that knows how to whine. Monk Shen Shu ignored his request. Her face seemed to be engraved with an unchanging peace and said, Rank-3 martial artists can regrow limbs and are extremely difficult to kill. Once cultivated to the highest realm, theyre known to be immortal. I was lucky to reach this realm. Xu Qi ans heart moved, and he heard monk Shen Shu say, Before you die, Ive kept your last wisp of life force. Ill use your body to nourish your broken body and give it back to you. Ill give you a drop of my blood essence. Refine it and you can come back to life. Is that wisp of life force the current me Is that why Im here? thank you, master, Xu Qi an said. when can I wake up? This is a long process. Monk Shen Shu said. Fortunately, there was no cremation in this world. Otherwise, uncle and aunt would have raised him in vain No wonder Master Shen Shu didnt save me. So this is what it means to face death You should have said so earlier. I could have shouted a few more slogans and acted like a clear-headed little b * stard After confirming that he could be resurrected, Xu Qi ans mood brightened up and he happily complained. Outside the city! The rough-looking warrior pounced on him and the dream Sorcerers breathing stopped. It was as if he was facing a landslide or a tsunami. At this moment, confusion and regret were all useless emotions. Killing the enemy was his only way out. The dream sorcerer formed a seal with both his hands and muttered something. His body burst out with a blinding blood-red light and his aura rose steadily. The blood spirit spell could temporarily increase ones combat power at the cost of burning ones blood essence. Jiang ls unparalleled fist intent had arrived. The dream sorcerer retaliated with a punch. The two fists collided. At first, there was no sound, but a few seconds later, a loud rumble like a Thunder explosion rang out. Chapter 285 ? 285 The revival of the Spring Festival (8000-word long chapter) _2 The ground under their feet sank at the same time, and dust instantly rose up, covering a radius of hundreds of meters. Yang qianhuan was unable to Dodge in time. He stomped his foot in a hurry, and a series of spell formations lit up to form a barrier before shattering in the next moment. The act tough King felt as if someone had smacked the back of his head with a stick and his back had been hit by the carriage. He was in so much pain that he almost cried out, but he held it in because it was not befitting of his status. Bang Bang After that, he threw two more punches. The bloody glow on the surface of the dream wizards body dissipated and the black smoke above his head exploded. He was sent flying like a cannonball. Jiang Luzhongs rationality had been crushed by his anger. Now, he was in perfect harmony with a martial artists mental state. He was fearless and willing to fight against the heavens and earth. All of a sudden, Jiang Luzhong felt as if his brain had been pierced by a steel nail and his heart had been cut in half by a knife. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The sudden change made him unable to continue his pursuit. Killing Curse! In that instant, the dream wizard had stolen a piece of his clothes and used it to cast a Killing Curse. If it had been a low-ranked martial artist, he would have died on the spot. In a battle between high-ranked powerhouses, this kind of interference could almost determine the outcome. The chance of victory was at that moment, but the dream wizard decisively gave up this opportunity because the opponent was a martial artist. Copper skin and iron bones. All the major systems hated martial artists and felt that they were crude. Other than the fact that the martial artists had monotonous methods and only knew how to use violence, they were also very weak. There was another reason-martial artists were hard to kill. They could make mistakes ten, twenty, or even more times. If you couldnt kill them, you could only slowly grind them down. And if you made a single mistake, they would beat your brains out. It might even lift the top of your head to take a look at your brain, and then walk away in disappointment. Pfft, vulgar martial artist. After the killing Curse took effect, the dream wizard quickly retreated and fled into the distance. Bang! He then crashed into an invisible wall. yang qianhuan!! The dream sorcerer roared in anger. among the formations Im proficient in, six of them are trapping techniques. Hurry up and break the formation. There are still five more formations waiting. Yang qianhuan reappeared not far away with his back facing the dream witch. At this moment, just looking at his back, anyone would sigh, An expert beyond the world! The dream sorcerer did not have the chance to break the formation anymore. He was not a martial artist and the margin for error was too low. Jiang Luzhong had arrived. His fighting soul had been destroyed by the three punches just now. The dream witch was no longer a martial artist . As everyone knew, in terms of close combat, the various major systems were like little brothers in front of martial artists. Pfft! Jiang Luzhongs fist landed on the dream Sorcerers face, causing his head to explode. The red and white parts of his head scattered in all directions. The headless corpse suddenly stiffened, then slowly wilted. Bastard, bastard An illusionary figure appeared in midair and looked down at Jiang Luzhong and yang qianhuan with a twisted expression. That was the primordial spirit of a dream sorcerer. After the death of a high-ranked powerhouse, the primordial spirit could stay for a few days. Moreover, in the primordial spirit domain, a sorcerer was second only to the Taoist sect. How should we deal with this guy? Yang qianhuan said. Jiang Luzhong shook his head. I cant do anything to primordial spirits. I cant kill him. It wont be able to trap him. If it was the physical body, he could kill it with a punch, but the primordial spirit was special and was immune to fist attacks. The vibrating Qi dynamic could indeed cause damage to the primordial spirit, but the effect was limited. If the dream Sorcerers primordial spirit wanted to escape at this time, Jiang Luzhong would not be able to do anything. Yang qianhuan declared proudly,I can trap him! Theres a girl in the city whos from the heaven sect. She has a way to refine this ghost. Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in this world He said slowly. BOOM! The power of the primordial spirit gushed forth as the dream wizard self-destructed. Jiang Luzhong turned his head slowly and stared at the white-robed sorcerer. He said word by word, He self-destructed, Youre too impatient. Yang qianhuan said gloomily. isnt the main point of the problem that you talked too much nonsense and missed the opportunity? Farewell! Yang qianhuan Jiang Luzhong shouted, but the white-robed sorcerer had already disappeared. He didnt manage to finish his sentence. Xu Qi an had sacrificed himself. .. Late at night, the courier station was filled with a sorrowful atmosphere. The bright candlelight dispelled the darkness, but it could not shine through the haze in peoples hearts. It was now a quarter to one, and the heavily injured brass gong guards were guarding the relay station. The governor was not here, and neither was yang Chuannan, because he had been released. The governor personally released him. When the disheveled yet expressionless provincial governor Zhang returned, he came before him and asked,Was he willing to atone for his crimes? Yang Chuannan immediately agreed, not because he was in a hurry to get off the hook, but because at this moment, commander yang saw a storm in the eyes of this scholar that made his heart palpitate. Yang Chuannan immediately left the courier station and was ordered to mobilize the troops of the Department of guard to enter the city. They worked together with the flying Swallow Army to exterminate the rebellions of the other three gates. In the process of killing the rebels, Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng took the lead and started a massacre. They were shot by several arrows and had to return to the courier station to recuperate. After taking over White Emperor City, yang Chuannan and Li Miaozhen led their troops to surround the military department of the five cities. They arrested everyone, from a rank 6 commander to a low-ranking official. After that, Governor Zhang forcefully summoned all the ranked officials in White Emperor City and ordered the white-robed sorcerer to interrogate them one by one. He found thirty-four people in song Changfus rebellion. In addition to the officials and officials of the military department of the five cities and the captured soldiers, there were a total of four hundred and eight people. There was no follow-up interrogation and no imprisonment. Governor Zhang acted arbitrarily and beheaded the rebels on the execution platform. The provincial governor had the right to do things as he pleased, but it did not include the personal beheading of guilty officials. However, this was a critical period. Any overstepping of boundaries could be explained later as eliminating rebels. As long as Governor Zhang quelled the rebellion in Yunzhou, the Imperial court would only reward him. Chapter 286 ? 286 The revival of the Spring Festival (8000-word long chapter) -3 Heads rolled on the execution platform, and blood flowed like rivers. The matter was not over yet. According to the dream sorcerer whose head had been blown up by Jiang Lus punch, the rebels plan was to first kill the Imperial inspector, then seize White Emperor City, and then work with the mountain bandits to attack Yunzhou. Provincial governor Zhang had already sent messengers to the various prefectures and counties to have the local guards stand by and be on guard against the attacks of the mountain bandits. Li Miaozhen and yang Chuannan were actively preparing for the defense of the city, recruiting militia, transporting and repairing the defense equipment, and waiting for the enemy. However, even after waiting until late at night, there was still no sign of him. The scouts he had sent out also did not return to report. The South Gate was built in the Barbican on the city wall. Provincial governor Zhang, Jiang Luzhong, yang Chuannan, and Li Miaozhen were sitting at the table discussing matters. Jiang Luzhong squinted his eyes and stared at the city defense map. Li Miaozhen looked depressed and silent. Governor Zhang glanced at the two of them and finally looked at yang Chuannan, humbly asking for advice, Lord Commander, did the mountain bandits cancel the operation after receiving the news that the rebellion had failed? He was a scholar. Although he had studied The Art of War for a few years, it was not worth mentioning when it came to talking about war on paper. The two martial artists and one Taoist disciple were all experienced generals. Yang Chuannans face was still pale and his chest was throbbing with pain. Fortunately, he was a general talent. His cultivation was temporarily crippled, but the ability to mobilize troops on the battlefield was more important than individual martial strength. When he was useful, he called him commander, but when he was useless, he called him a rebel Yang Chuannan could not help but criticize in his heart. On the surface, he looked calm and serious as he said, If we fight on multiple fronts, news wont travel so quickly. Even if the Army attacking White Emperor City receives the news, the other armies wont be able to keep up. By right, if what the dream wizard said is true, the various prefectures and counties should already be at war. If no rebel army attacks White Emperor City in another two hours, well send reinforcements to the counties. Yang Chuannan looked at the flying Swallow swordswoman, who he had a good relationship with, Miaozhen, what do you think? Miaozhen, Miaozhen Li Miaozhen let out an ah and seemed to recover. She asked, Whats the matter? Yang Chuannan repeated the question and then said with concern, Whats wrong with you? Its nothing, Li Miaozhen shook her head and the image of the young Gong guarding the entrance of the courtyard appeared in her mind again. It was tragic and desolate. But what li Miaozhen really couldnt forget wasnt just the impact of the image, but that she never thought that the man she thought was lecherous and shameless could actually do this. When everyone was on the verge of despair, when the rest of the gongs chose to cultivate to heal their injuries, the one who really stood up was that lecherous fellow. The impact of the huge contrast was the strongest. Every time she recalled the scene of him standing with the knife, li Miaozhen would feel a little sad. Perhaps after years, this scene would still be fresh and profound when she recalled it. Wheres yang qianhuan? Governor Zhang asked. Hes gone. I cant stop him. Jiang Lu Zhong said. He was a little angry at yang qianhuan. As long as he thought about the sacrifice of his three subordinates, Jiang Luzhong would feel helpless and furious. He would hate himself and vent his anger on yang qianhuan. Even though yang qianhuan had explained it to him briefly Self-blame and remorse would accompany him for a long time. Only when the knot in his heart was untied through the passage of time would he be able to meet and smile with himself, and let go of the past. Why did he come to Yunzhou? Governor Zhang frowned. Jiang Luzhong shook his head. Suddenly, Jiang Lus middle ear twitched, and he turned to look at the dark night sky. Li Miaozhen was a second slower and also turned her head. Theyre here! Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice. Everyone immediately ran out of the Barbican and came to the city wall. They looked into the distance and saw continuous flames in the distant darkness. They were slowly floating like a flowing river. Wuwuwu Thump thump thump The bugle horn and the drum sounded at the same time, echoing in the silent cold night. The soldiers who were dozing off against the parapet woke up one after another, grabbed the spears, bows, shields, and other weapons beside them, and entered combat mode. Li Miaozhen stood on the wall, squinting her eyes and looking into the distance. She suddenly shouted, Be careful! As soon as he finished speaking, a silver light broke through the air, and the tip of the spear made a sharp whistling sound in the air. Rank-4 martial artist! And a peak rank-4 martial artist at that! Li Miaozhen was shocked and her delicate body was tense. There was such a master in Yunzhou? There was such a powerful person among the mountain bandits? The next scene shocked her. Jiang Luzhong actually took the initiative to meet her and unhurriedly reached out to catch the silver spear. He didnt have the seriousness and vigilance that a strong enemy should have. What surprised her even more was that the seemingly fierce silver spear was in fact soft and powerless, and it took the initiative to send herself into Jiang Luzhongs hands. Li Miaozhen looked over and saw that it was a heavy silver spear. The silver paint on the body revealed the vicissitudes of time, but the tip of the spear was cold and the blood had not dried. Compared to the ordinary silver spear in her hand, this spear was a real combat weapon. Li Miaozhens life weapon was a flying sword. The reason why she used a gun was mainly because after joining the army, she had to have a weapon that matched her identity. There was a loud bang in the distance. A figure jumped hundreds of meters away, drew a high arc in the air, and smashed into the horse track on the city wall. This person was wearing a black watchmans uniform with a golden gong embroidered on his chest. His expression was cold and hard, like a sculpture. Why are you here? Jiang Luzhong was both surprised and delighted, and he threw the silver spear over. Im here on my foster fathers orders to eliminate the mountain bandits in Yunzhou. Yang Yan took the spear and answered concisely. Chapter 287 ? 287 The revival of the Spring Festival (8000-word long chapter) -4 Provincial governor Zhang was stunned for a moment, as if he had grasped something. He asked,What did Duke of Wei tell you? My foster father said that the mountain bandits of Yunzhou would cause trouble and ordered me to come here in secret. Yang Yan said, Ive already secretly taken control of the military strength of the various guard stations in Yunzhou a few days ago. I originally planned to clear out the mountain bandits after a period of time, but I didnt expect that there would be more than a dozen groups of mountain bandits wreaking havoc everywhere this evening. I had just led a team to exterminate them when I guessed that something might have happened to White Emperor City, so I immediately rushed over. Sixty li from White Emperor City, we encountered an Army of Two thousand and just finished killing them. Li Miaozhen glanced at the tip of the spear and thought that it was no wonder there were bloodstains on it. Provincial governor Zhang was relieved.So were just pawns on the surface, and Duke of Wei still has plans in the dark. Yang Yans eyes swept across the crowd and he frowned. Wheres Xu Qi an? Governor Zhangs expression suddenly froze, and the pleasant surprise in Jiang Lus eyes gradually faded. Yang Yans heart sank, and his already stoic face became even colder. He Governor Zhangs eyes were filled with sorrow as he said,He Died in battle. Li Miaozhen slightly lowered her head and sighed. Kachaa The stone bricks under Yang Yans feet suddenly cracked, and a stream of Qi flowed out uncontrollably, indicating that Jin Gong had lost control of his emotions. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. His face, which had been paralyzed for many years, was now twisted. He squeezed out a sentence through his teeth, How did he die? Provincial governor Zhang told Yang Yan everything that happened today. When he finally said that Xu Qi an did not retreat in order to protect everyone, the provincial governors eyes turned red. He was hit by thirty-one arrows and had more than sixty saber wounds He had been standing until his death, and he didnt retreat when he said so A promise is worth a thousand gold, a promise is worth a thousand gold. Jiang Luzhong slowly let out a breath. He couldnt bear to see Governor Zhangs sorrowful appearance and said in a deep voice, Its my fault,. m sorry The long spear in Yang Yans hand swept across without any warning. The spear bent and smashed heavily into Jiang Luzhongs chest. Bang! Bang! A loud bell-like sound exploded between heaven and earth. Jiang Luzhong smashed through the female wall and was thrown out. Yang Yan stomped on half of the city wall and rose into the sky, his angry roar reverberating in the distance, Jiang Luzhong, you piece of trash. I must kill you today. .. In the main hall of the courier station. Xu Qi an, three silver gongs, and one copper Gongs body were placed in the middle of the hall. They were covered with a white cloth. The arrows on Xu Qi ans body had been removed, and his blood-stained face had been cleaned. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, who had not slept at night, came downstairs in tacit understanding. They brought two chairs and sat on either side of Xu Qi an. He didnt say anything and just sat there silently, accompanying her. A mans sorrow was silent. During this period, song tingfeng said two words, Ill just take it as keeping watch over your funeral. Well be brothers in the next life. In the end, its still the two of us, Zhu guangxiao said. The candle burned to the end, and the tears fell and froze. In this sad atmosphere, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao did not say a word. It wasnt until the sound of heavy footsteps came from outside the courier station that a group of night watchmen arrived at the courier station. The leader was Yang Yan, and yang Jinluo seemed to have just experienced a big battle and was in a sorry state. Behind him were a few silver gongs who had followed him to Yunzhou. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao both knew them. Xu Qi. an also knew them, such as Min Shan and Yang Feng. who had investigated the Sang Bo case together, and It was Li Yuchun, their superior. Li Yuchun was like a walking corpse. He walked slowly towards Xu Qi an. It was only a dozen steps, but it seemed to be full of thorns. Every step he took would cause excruciating pain. Li Yuchun reached out and lifted the White cloth His body swayed. Boss, Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao quickly went to help him up. Li Yuchun lowered his head and looked at Xu Qi ans face.I heard that ningyan died in battle, but I dont know the details of how he died. Can you two tell me more about it? Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao looked at each other, both worried. Their boss was too calm. Song tingfeng told Li Yuchun what happened. The latter listened quietly and nodded slowly. youre indeed the gong I brought out. Good job, you didnt embarrass me. The way he does things has always been to my liking, just like that little bastard surnamed Zhu. Hes never been greedy for money, and hes better than the two of you in this aspect. You have to learn from him. the only bad thing is that my cultivation is too undisciplined, and I often sneak to the brothel to listen to music when Im patrolling the streets. Someone has come to me several times to complain. He talked about the small things and recalled the past. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao heaved a sigh of relief. They knew that their boss valued and admired Xu Qi an. He even dared to humiliate Duke Wei in public when he cut the silver Gong with his saber. However, when he lifted the White cloth and checked Xu Qi ans clothes, he suddenly flew into a rage. which son of a b * tch helped him tidy his clothes? which son of a b * tch helped him tidy his clothes? the lapels are asymmetrical, the lapels are asymmetrical He cursed and looked so angry that he was about to pull out his knife and kill someone. It was as if others would ignore the surging tears in his eyes as long as he did this. Boss, Song tingfeng shouted. The lapels are not symmetrical, the lapels are not symmetrical. Li Yuchun cupped his face in his hands, his shoulders trembling non-stop. .. Li Miaozhen returned to her residence in White Emperor City and sat alone in the study for a long time, a small Jade Mirror by her hand. Chapter 288 ? 288 The revival of the Spring Festival (8000-word long chapter) -5 There were a few times when she wanted to pick it up and tell everyone about the death of the 3rd, but she held back. He would just treat it as saving him a little face Li Miaozhen sighed, but still picked up the Jade Mirror and sent a message, [ Daoist priest, I have something to tell you in private. ] In the middle of the night, the Heaven and Earth Society members were all extremely angry when they were suddenly awakened by the throbbing of the second letter. After reading the contents of the second letter, they were even more angry. Again? [9: Ive already blocked everyone else.] [ two: Daoist priest, the matter in Yunzhou has been settled. ] [ 9: this is a good thing. ] [ 2: I already know that Xu Qi an is number 3. ] The Golden Lotus Daoist priest chuckled.[ this is a good thing. ] [ two: Xu Qi an died in battle. ] [ nine: ??? ] [ two: Ill find a way to retrieve the Book of the Earths fragments. Next spring, Ill leave Yunzhou and make a trip to the capital. ] [ 9: are you sure Xu Qi an died in battle? ] [ 2: okay. ] [ 9: thats impossible. ] [ 2: why do you say that? ] [ 9: Xu Qi an is a man of great fortune. He is definitely not a short-lived person. ] [ 2: but hes really dead. I split his body myself. ] Golden Lotus Daoist priest asked, [ is there any primordial spirit? ] Li Miaozhen frowned, [ when I arrived, he was already dead. ] Furthermore, he was not in the spirit-forging stage, so his primordial spirit was not strong. Under the impact of the evil qi and blood Qi, it was likely that he would dissipate on the spot. ] Besides, as the Holy Virgin of a heavenly sect, she could tell if a corpse was still alive or not. Golden Lotus Daoist priest did not reply for a long time. After a few minutes, he said, [ I know. You dont have to worry about the fragments of The Earth Book. [ I will personally verify whether Xu Qi an is Dead or Alive. ] Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest obviously didnt believe her judgment. However, she didnt refute him. The message had already been delivered, and it was up to the Taoist priest to believe it or not. However, the fragment of the book of the nether world was the most precious treasure of the earth sect. Li Miaozhen felt that the way the Golden Lotus Taoist handled it was too casual and not important enough. After ending the blocking, number one immediately sent a message, [ number 2, is the case in Yunzhou over? ] Li Miaozhen replied, [ if you want to know the specific situation, you can exchange information of equivalent value. ] [ one: sure, no problem. ] [ two: the one who really colluded with the witchcraft cult and supported the mountain bandits was the chief governor, song Changfu. After the incident was exposed, he sealed White Emperor City and gathered the rebel army to besiege and kill provincial governor Zhang. Although he failed, the night watchmen also suffered heavy losses. [ we [ the Xu Qi an that was often mentioned in the letters has sacrificed himself. ] In the end, she didnt announce the fact that Xu Qi an was number three. Number three would never appear again Li Miaozhen added in her heart, feeling a little sad. Xu Qi an was sacrificed? Within the Heaven and Earth Society, the one with the most intense reaction was No. 6, Hengyuan, followed by No. 4. However, No. 4 was purely pitying the talent. Monk Hengyuan was different. He once again experienced the grief of his Junior Brother Heng Huis death. [ 2: Im going to Beijing after spring. [ number one, I want information on all the disciples of the human sects younger generation. ] Number one did not reply to her again. . Yunzhou was in a terrible mess, White Emperor citys government was in turmoil, and everyone was in a state of panic. As the Imperial courts appointed provincial governor, provincial governor Zhang could not leave. He wrote down the entire process of the Yunzhou case and submitted it to the Imperial court. Then he would stay in Yunzhou to preside over the situation, wait for the courts orders, and wait for the new chief administrator to arrive in Yunzhou before he could return to the capital. Jiang Luzhong and Yang Yan stayed in Yunzhou to suppress the bandits and protect the safety of provincial governor Zhang. But the bodies of Xu Qi an, three silver gongs, and one copper Gong had to be transported back to the capital. They were heroes and should not be buried in a foreign land. In the dead of winter, the corpse would not rot in a short time, but it could not be left in Yunzhou for a long time. The task of escorting the four corpses back to the capital was given to Min Shan, min yingong. Li Yuchun and the other two decided to stay in Yunzhou to take part in the Raider operation to vent their sorrow. At the same time, deep in their hearts, they did not dare to bring Xu Qi ans body back to the capital for fear of facing his family. Governor Zhang prepared coffins for the five night watchmen who had sacrificed their lives. He bowed deeply and did not get up for a long time. When the coffins were being sealed, Governor Zhang placed four letters from the capital on Xu Qi ans chest. . February 2nd, the day of the Spring Festival. There was no spring Festival in this world, but there was a Festival similar to the Spring Festival called the Spring Festival. On this day, the Emperor led the civil and military officials to worship heaven, praying for good weather this year, for the country to be prosperous and the people to be safe. It was the most important day of worship. Every family would offer sacrifices to the heavens, cook sheep, and slaughter cows. Even the busiest people would return home on the day of the Spring Festival to reunite with their loved ones. In the cold Spring, a thin layer of ice floated on the canal. The official ship slowly headed north and set off on the way back. Xu Qi an woke up on the day of the Spring Festival. . [ PS: yesterdays monthly votes surged and Ive returned to fourth place on the monthly votes list. Im very happy. Thank you for your support. ] Well, its insincere to say it without sincerity. Ill give you the stamp. In addition, Id like to thank the leader of the Eagle Knight Chief Instructor of Qidian for his reward. Right, I still owe three Alliance Masters additional chapters,life failure,brother peiqian, and head instructor. Add more when you have time. This big chapter was not an additional update, but a gratitude for the monthly rankings. I would never shout things like how many monthly votes for one more chapter because I felt that it would put pressure on you. However, if everyone voted more monthly votes, I would consciously add more chapters. Chapter 289 ? 289 The backups replies (for the Alliance masters failed life ) _1 So black Where am I Who am I? He thought in a daze, unable to remember who he was or where he was. Wuwuwu Thump thump thump Xu Qi an heard the sound of a horn and the beating of a drum. Gradually, he heard other sounds, such as the earth-shattering battle cries, the heavy and chaotic sound of horse hooves, the sound of explosions, and the sharp sound of blades colliding. All kinds of sounds interweaved together, forming a clear picture in Xu Qi ans mind. It was a battlefield! Just as he was thinking this, the darkness in front of him split open, and light penetrated in. In his vision, there was indeed a battlefield. The Black Mass of the Army charged forward like densely packed ants. The high-ranked martial artists wreaked havoc on the battlefield, just like humans trampling on an ants nest. There were not only humans on the battlefield. There were also two-story-tall giant beasts, huge snakes that were dozens of meters long, and ferocious birds that coiled in the sky There were eminent monks sitting cross-legged in the sky and chanting Sutras;The Barbarian race with the power to pull up mountains;There was an Army of undead that didnt fear death, and there were rows of artillery soldiers.There were brave cavalrymen riding on ferocious beasts What kind of battlefield is this? Thats too exaggerated, too many people died. Xu Qi an thought in confusion. His gaze swept across the battlefield, past the Army of corpses, past the artillery, and looked at the high sky behind the battlefield. There was a group of flying beasts floating in the air. A green-robed man stood proudly on the beasts head with his hands behind his back, indifferently looking down at the battlefield. Wei Yuan?! Xu Qi ans heart trembled. He suddenly remembered who he was. It was at this moment that the scene of the battlefield collapsed and returned to boundless darkness. Xu Qi an opened his eyes and saw nothing but darkness. Damn, its so boring He didnt get up immediately, but focused his senses. Then, he saw the dark cabin, the five coffins arranged in an orderly manner, the official ship that was sailing slowly, and the canal with rippling light. This was the mystical power he had obtained after he entered the spirit-forging stage. He didnt know what other spirit-forging stage martial artists were like, but Xu Qi ans spiritual power could act as eyes to a certain extent. Even if one day his dog eyes were to go blind, he would not be afraid. the dream I just saw No, it shouldnt be a simple dream. How could a dream be so clear? The Army of corpses, the eminent monks of the Buddhist League Ive never come into contact with these things before, so how could I dream of them? Why is Wei Yuan in my dream? He still looked very young At least theres no white hair on his temples. My father was so handsome when he was young, just as handsome as me Wei Yuan was most famous for the battle of the mountains and seas It was a war between countries on a large scale, perfectly matching the Battle of Shanhai Pass recorded in history books But why did I dream of the Battle of Shanhai Pass? Second uncle, this weak chicken, was actually able to survive. He must have been lying in the pile of corpses and pretending to be dead Xu Qi an lay in the coffin, recalling the scene he had seen in his dream. The mountains and fields were covered with a Black Army, and the number of people involved in the battle was huge. The various forces were in a chaotic battle. Combined with Wei Yuans appearance and his past deeds, Xu Qian had a guess in his heart-the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Wei Yuan was most famous for the battle of the mountains and seas It was a war between countries on a large scale, perfectly matching the Battle of Shanhai Pass recorded in history books But why did I dream of the Battle of Shanhai Pass? Second uncle, this weak chicken, was actually able to survive. He must have been lying in the pile of corpses and pretending to be dead Xu Qi an thought to himself as he pushed open the coffin lid. Fresh air rushed in. He took a deep breath and sat up. Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the dark cabin, Youre awake. Xu Qi an was so frightened that he trembled. Only then did he realize that there was a man in white sitting cross-legged three meters away from him on his left. His back was facing him Alright, yang qianhuans identity has been revealed. This guy was the only man that Xu Qi an could recognize just by looking at his back. He didnt respond immediately. He pondered over his words for a few seconds before saying, Where are we? Yang qianhuans tone was light and cheery, clearly in a good mood. On the way back to the capital, oh no, on the water. The case in Yunzhou is over? Xu Qi ans face was full of joy,ah, this case is finally over, and I dont have to stay up late. Ive died once. I dont know if song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao are sad for me. They might be even sadder that Ive lost five chances to get the White silk Sigh, in the end. I still didnt manage to trick susu into coming home to be. paper mans wife. Li Miaozhen probably wanted to kill me. Fortunately. I died a step earlier, otherwise it would be quite awkward Yang qianhuan patiently listened to his chatter. By the way, why are you on the ship? Xu Qi an asked. . Yang qianhuan thought for a moment. I came to Yunzhou on orders from my master. Now that Im done, Ill naturally return. Coincidentally, the night watchman was sending your corpses back to the capital, so I sneaked up here. After that, I noticed that the knife wounds and arrow holes on your body had strangely healed, so I was sure that you werent dead. After waiting for ten days, heh, he really came back to life. Yang qianhuans words were plain, but the emotional turmoil he was experiencing was far more intense than his tone. After hearing the news of Xu Qi ans death, he was done for. After returning to the capital, his teacher was going to seal him at the bottom of Zhai Xing Lou and never let him see the light of day again. He was so panicked that he almost left the sect and ran away. At the same time, he felt that it was a pity that such an interesting kid had died in battle. Why did he not think things through? he actually used his 20-year-old life to exchange for the life of an old man. Governor Zhang was a rotten old man with half a foot in the coffin. He followed them all the way, sneaked into the official ship, and opened Xu Qi ans coffin. He did not expect to see a ray of light at the end of the tunnel. The injuries on this brats body had miraculously recovered, and his heartbeat was gradually recovering. It was actually a scene of extreme bad luck and good fortune. Thus, yang qianhuan happily guarded the coffin, not even having the time to take a dump. Chapter 290 ? 290 The backups reply (for the Alliance masters failed life ) _2 .. Did he lift my coffin? Otherwise, how would he know that my injuries had recovered Why did you open my coffin for no reason Of course, he could not let Xu Qi an know about this. .. Did he lift my coffin? Otherwise, how would he know that my injuries had recovered Why did you open my coffin for no reason She felt that he had some ulterior motive Xu Qian criticized him in his heart, but he smiled. What did the supervisor send you to Yunzhou for? How did you manage to come back to life? yang qianhuan asked. The two of them looked at each other and fell silent. A few seconds later, they changed the topic at the same time. The weathers pretty good today. The wind is very loud today. Xu Qian and yang qianhuan fell silent again. It was a little awkward Just as Xu Qi an was about to change the topic, he suddenly found four letters in his arms. Whose letter was it? The coffin was placed at the bottom of the cabin, and only a faint light penetrated through the cracks on the deck. The deck was actually so transparent, this ship should be repaired Xu Qi an complained. He opened the envelope and started to read it under the dim light. With his current vision, he could see in the dark without any obstacles. After entering the spirit-refinement realm, all the attributes of his body had improved. Big brother: His family had received the letter. Mother and father were both very happy. Ling Ying was also very happy, especially mother. She didnt expect big brother to actually write a letter to her. Mother was so happy that she slammed the table. Knowing that big brother is doing well outside, I can be at ease. The handwriting was beautiful. It was a letter from lingyue. Auntie is probably slapping the table and scolding my late mother Then, are you happy, little sister Xu Qian thought of Xu lingyues beautiful and refined oval face. Thinking of her slightly lowering her head and her shy posture, he could not help but smile and continue reading. Not long after you left the capital, Ling Ying was forced to study at the Yi Hall. Everything was arranged by second brother. Now, he can already recite the first nine words of the Three Character Classic. When father and mother first learned about it, they almost cried tears of joy. Lingying could actually recite nine words? Xu Qi an almost cried tears of joy. But she seemed to have been bullied. The Jade bangle that mother bought for her, the Jade bangle that was worth ten Liang, had disappeared a few days ago. There were light bruises on her wrist. It was obvious that someone had pulled it off. Ling Ying was so silly that she didnt tell him who did it. In her heart, nothing else was more important than food. The Spring Festival is approaching and father returns home very late every day. He either stays in the outer camp and has no time to manage the Family Matters. His mother didnt dare to tell him. She went to question Mr. Jiangtang, but he said he didnt know. Maybe lingying had lost it. Her mother trembled with anger, but she was helpless. If big brother was at home, this would definitely not have happened. If second brother was at home, he would definitely scold Sir until he had no place to hide. However, second brother has been very angry recently. I heard from father that he had been freezing in the cold wind for half a night. When he returned home the next day to get money and food, he did not talk to us anymore. Second older brother is really petty. It is not eldest brothers fault for forgetting to write to him. Eldest brother is also very busy. Girl, Erlang is your brother. Arent you siding with an outsider now? youre even siding with me now Please continue When Xu Qi an saw this, she almost covered her mouth with her hand to stop herself from laughing. It was a pity that he didnt get to see Erlangs sorry state. Kukuku Thats right, mother said that after spring, she would find a husband for me. Mother is so annoying, why doesnt she marry herself? Lingying misses you very much, and shes always talking about looking for big brother. I, I I missed you too. What nonsense are you saying, how can aunt remarry? Auntie is a member of the Xu family when shes alive, and shell be a ghost of the Xu family when she dies Yes, big brother missed you guys too. After reading it, Xu Qian folded the letter in satisfaction and put it back into the envelope. He glanced at yang qianhuan, who still had his back to him and was as quiet as a block of wood. Why are you looking at me? where else can I be? Yang qianhuan retorted. Xu Qi an ignored him. He lowered his head and opened the second letter. Mr. Xu: It had been 20 years since she parted with you, and the feeling of missing you was like a burning fire, burning even more intensely. Im fine in the Academy, but I always like to doze off. When I wake up, I pick plum blossoms and walk around. Ive brewed a jar of plum blossom wine, and I look forward to your return so we can raise our cups and drink together. This was the courtesans wifes reply. I would occasionally go out to drink with the guests and listen to them talk. In fact, this servant wanted to hear news about you, but Yunzhou is thousands of miles away from the capital, and it is not easy to send news. Those stinky men claim to be scholars, but in fact, most of them are good-for-nothing and have mediocre talent, not even one-thousandth of Xu Langs. Ive always thought that its Gods greatest gift to me to be able to meet you. A few days ago, a servant girl brought back some news. I heard that Mr. Xu wrote a new poem in Qingzhou, which was regarded as a treasure by layman Zi Yang. It was engraved on a tablet to warn the world. This servant is also honored and overjoyed. Husband Xu, I miss you every night. Xu Qi an chuckled, folded the letter carefully, and kept the envelope. There were still two letters left. He recalled the spare tires he had raised.Yan Caiwei, huaiqing, Lin an. There were clearly three people, oh no, three babies, so why did he only reply to two letters? Xu Qi an was a little angry. Who didnt reply to me? Is it because my pregnancy care skills are not good enough, or is this Sea Kings steel fork not accurate enough? He randomly chose a letter and started reading it. Chapter 291 ? 291 The backups reply (for the Alliance masters failed life ) _3 Dog slave: When will the case in Yunzhou end? Bengong is not thinking of you, its just that the Spring Festival is coming and many guards have returned home, so there are not many servants around. The first sentence of the opening was filled with a sultry and arrogant air. Would the princess still lack guards Hmm, you still remember to reply to me after framing me. Not bad, not bad Xu Qi an continued reading. The Gomoku that you invented has been brought to greater heights in bengongs hands. Everyone praised me for my pure heart and intelligence. Even the hateful huaiqing was sincerely convinced by me and prostrated himself in front of me.Lin ans wisdom is far superior to mine, huaiqing admits defeat. But she definitely wont admit to something like this. Im just telling you casually, so dont take it to heart. Huaiqing is a Princess, after all, so Ill give her some face. Bengong will not take advantage of you. The Spring Festival is approaching so Imperial father gave me some gold, silver, Jade, silk and jewelry. When you come back, go to bengongs warehouse and pick a few. Hahaha, Lin. an, this silly girl, I coaxed her saying that in order to support my martial arts. second uncle went around borrowing money and his life was difficult. She actually took it seriously and changed her ways to give me silver. Shes too.. cking naive Please keep it up. Xu Qi an smiled happily. Whats with that chicken spirit? werent you the one who invented it? Why were there rumors outside that it was invented by Yan Caiwei of the Directorate of Celestials? Bengong was so angry that I ran to the Directorate of Celestials to make a scene. The Directorate of Celestials Bai Yi didnt dare to attack me and ran to Imperial father to complain. I was harshly scolded by Imperial father. When you return, bengong will take you to seek justice. Uh Actually, the chicken spirit was really made by Caiwei, I was just giving her an idea. Yes, she wanted to use the chicken essence to condense the status of an Alchemist. She had already informed me about this. Xu Qi an was a little touched. Ming Ji was very protective of his children. He stuffed Lin ans letter back into the envelope, took a deep breath, and opened the last letter. Huaiqing and Caiwei, its now clear who the traitor is. Xu tonglong Yunzhous environment was complicated, and the bandits had been there for a long time. The Qi party and the witch God religion had been secretly planning for many years, so they must have accumulated a lot of power in Yunzhou. Remember to be careful. Even if theres a fourth-rank martial artist among Jiang Lu, its not completely safe. If he locked onto a target, he must capture it with lightning speed and not give the other party any time to react. Im guessing that Duke Wei is secretly plotting something, but he will most likely not meet you. Perhaps Governor Zhang knows about it, or perhaps he doesnt. Although you can solve cases like a god, your strength is limited, so you must not act alone. The letter was for huaiqing. Xu Qi ans mood was very complicated. There was both disappointment and joy. He was disappointed that the big-eyed girl was a scumbag. He had been so devoted to her and taken her into the fish pond, but she was so heartless. Im happy that huaiqing didnt become a scumbag, and he still misses me. The back of his hand and the palm of his hand were both meat. Xu Qi an was half happy and half sad when faced with such an ending. Huaiqings so scary. His IQ is too high No, this wasnt just intelligence. It was also the analysis of the situation and the control of peoples hearts. She could even grasp the thoughts of Lord Wei Im done for. Ill be easily caught for cheating in the future. Princess huaiqing seemed to be half a disciple of Wei Yuan, so it wasnt strange for her to have this ability Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and continued reading. A few days ago, Caiwei came to my Palace to have a meal. When we were chatting, she mentioned you. She said that she had been worrying about how to reply to you recently because she didnt like to read and was afraid that she would make a joke out of herself if she didnt write well. She also said, Xu ningyan is really thoughtful, he sent me a Red Lotus petal from Qingzhou. She said that Im as bright and beautiful as the wind as Red Lotus. When Caiwei told bengong about it, there was a smile on her face I told Caiwei,bengong will write a reply for you. She readily agreed. Oh, Lord Xu is truly suave, giving a flower to two people with different words, but the description is just right. Bengong is impressed. Xu Qi an looked at the letter in a daze. Whats wrong with you? Yang qianhuan asked. The car flipped Xu baichans face reddened, and she felt so ashamed that she wanted to jump into the canal and swim back to white Emperor City. F * ck, I forgot that Yan Caiwei was a young girl who had yet to develop her feelings for someone. She was also on good terms with huaiqing, so she didnt have any qualms about sharing things with her best friend. Huaiqing was already prejudiced against me and refused to see me when I left the capital. Now that miss Caiwei is stealing from me Huaiqing must have labeled me as a scumbag. Xu Qi ans face turned red. Im also a person of status. How can I have the face to return to the capital like this? Oh, Im already dead. Thats fine. At the same time, he felt fortunate that huaiqing could not see the framed, floating fragrance, and lingyues letters. Needless to say, the latter two did not have any interactions with huaiqing. Although they were sisters, the two of them were like fire and water. It was impossible for them to share such a secret letter. It was even more impossible for her to show off. No matter how innocent and naive she was (cowardly), she was still a Princess born in the royal family. She would not be stupid enough to take out this kind of letter and spread it everywhere. Luckily, I know that Yan Caiwei is a blockhead and didnt flirt with her. I only talked about the delicious food along the way Im afraid thats why Princess huaiqing was unhappy, but she still wrote to me. After all, what I wrote to her was a love letter, while what I wrote to Caiwei was a normal letter. Hehe, you didnt expect this, did you, huaiqing? you thought I was on the second floor, but Im actually on the fifth floor. Who wrote the letter? Seeing that Xu Qian had finally finished reading, yang qianhuan began to talk again. Chapter 292 ? 292 The backups replies (for the Alliance masters failed life ) _4 Its a letter from a friend in the capital, Xu Qi ans expression did not change. Its probably a lover. Yang qianhuan asked. Did you read my letter? Xu Qi an became alert. I, yang qianhuan, disdain such despicable acts, yang qianhuan scoffed. After all, he was a Warlock of the fourth stage Xu Qi an nodded and said,come to think of it, your Junior Sister Cai Wei is really a blockhead. At her age, she should be in love. I couldnt move her at all. I wrote her a letter, but she Xu Qi an sighed. Yang qianhuan agreed,Junior Sister Caiwei did awaken her aperture late. She only told Princess huaiqing about it because she thought it was a letter from a normal friend. Shes not completely uninterested in you. At least youre an important friend to her. How the f * ck did you know that she told huaiqing? Xu Qi ans gaze suddenly turned sharp. Yang qianhuan. The act tough King didnt speak for a long time. He knew that he had been tricked. Suddenly, he also felt the sense of shame that Xu Qi an had felt just now. Not only did you peek at my letter, but you also f * cking stuck it back Forget it. Since you helped me catch Liang Youping, I cant be bothered to argue with you. Xu Qi an warned, But you must not tell anyone about the letter. Since yang qianhuan had already seen everything, he couldnt possibly turn back time. He might as well pretend to be generous. I didnt help you catch Liang Youping, yang qianhuan replied. From the gap of the deck, a cold current rushed in and blew on Xu Qi ans neck. He slowly shivered, and his hair stood on end. Even his voice was trembling.What did you just say? The warm winter sun hung high in the sky as Nangong qianrous carriage arrived outside the palace. After parking the carriage, he threw the reins to the palace guards, bent down to take the wooden stool, and opened the door of the carriage, Foster father, weve arrived. Wearing a luxurious green robe, Wei Yuan stepped out of the carriage on a wooden bench. The two of them entered the palace and walked towards the Imperial study. Foster father, I heard that theres an eight-hundred-mile emergency this morning? Nangong qianrou asked. Da Fengs intelligence network was divided into three hundred miles, four hundred miles, six hundred miles, and the highest eight hundred miles. Of which, 800 miles of urgent information was sent directly to the cabinet, which would then be passed on to the Emperor. Before it was sent to the cabinet, no one was allowed to handle it except for the courier who delivered the information. Otherwise, it would be seen as a rebellion. Wei Yuan nodded with a serious expression. After the urgent documents were sent to the palace, the Emperor held a small court meeting in the Imperial study. An urgent eight-hundred-mile journey must be a major event, but he didnt know which state it was from. What an eventful autumn! Wei Yuan sighed and paused, Hows the progress of the rhinoceros armor I asked you to prepare? The materials have been collected. Were just waiting for the Directorate of Celestials to refine them. Nangong Qians tone was soft and sour. The rhinoceros armor was Wei Yuans gift to Xu Qi an. It was impervious to weapons, water, and fire. If he were to ask the alchemists and array Masters of the Directorate of Celestials to refine them into magic tools It was a Supreme treasure with unparalleled defense, and even a rank-five martial artist would not be able to break through it easily. Nangong qianrou knew what Wei Yuan was thinking. He wanted to make up for Xu Qi ans last weakness and protect this young sapling. As they neared the Imperial study, Nangong qianrou was stopped by the Imperial Guards while Wei Yuan walked forward alone. Wei Yuan crossed the threshold and entered the study. He glanced at the ministers on both sides and frowned. All of the officials were looking at him with an inexplicable expression. Emperor Yuan jing was also looking at Wei Yuan, but he was a deep-minded person and did not reveal his emotions. Your Majesty, Wei Yuan saluted and naturally joined the ranks, standing in his own position. ~ PS: thank you to the Alliance Masters of ~ the old man who wields ~ sword ~~society forces you to be strong, and kunge ~ for their tips.~ He would update. Out of the 6000 words in this chapter, 3000 of them were updated normally, and the other 3000 were added by the Alliance master. [ authors note: Ill save tomorrow mornings update for tonight. This chapter is over. Lets start with the second chapter. I need to think about it. ] Chapter 293 ? 293 Compensation (final chapter of volume) _1 Wei Yuan had been in the bureaucracy for decades, and he could tell if the atmosphere had changed. Even though Emperor Yuan jing had only glanced at him when he entered, and even though the officials had already looked away, Wei Yuan knew that this small court meeting was most likely related to him. The Spring Festival had just ended, and in a few days, the results of the capital investigation would be out. During this period, the Ministry of official personnel affairs of various states had sent over the list of people to be inspected, waiting for Emperor Yuan jing to write it down. Under the supervision of the Minister of Personnel, the results of the investigation in the capital were gradually taking shape. The formation of this list of candidates was accompanied by a storm of blood, and all the Lords and Emperor Yuan jing in the hall knew it. He definitely wouldnt start all over again at this moment. Since it was not a matter of the capitals investigation, what other important matter would involve him? Wei Yuans mind raced, and two words appeared in his mind-Yunzhou! The urgent message came from Yunzhou It seemed that Yunzhou had really rebelled. With Jiang Luzhong and Yang Yans abilities, and Zhang xingyings efforts and foreshadowing, Yunzhou would not be in chaos Wei Yuan muttered. After waiting for another fifteen minutes, the officials who were qualified to participate in the small court conference had all arrived. Emperor yuanjing looked down at the ministers and said, This morning, there was an urgent document from Yunzhou. The Yunzhou case has already been resolved. Colluding with the witchcraft sect, supporting the mountain bandits, and delivering military supplies will make song Changfu the chief governor of Yunzhou. As if a bomb had dropped, the ministers exploded and their faces turned pale. Following that, there were uncontrollable discussions and angry rebukes. However, there were some people who were not surprised, such as the kings party. The urgent document must first go through the hands of the cabinet, and then be transferred to the Minister of Communications. The Minister of Communications holds the order of the Emperor and understands the situation. It was a Yamen that specialized in reviewing official documents for the Emperor and reporting to the officials and people in all four directions for suggestions, complaints, military intelligence, disasters, and other matters. The cabinet was the territory of the chief advisor Wang. Of course, the cabinet had no right to open the urgent documents privately. However, after the Emperor read it, the first thing he had to do was to inform the cabinet of the contents of the document, and then hold a meeting. Therefore, the Royal faction only received first-hand news. Silence! Emperor Yuan jings companion shouted several times to calm the ministers down. All ministers, please listen. Emperor Yuan jing said. The head eunuch with white hair and wearing a Python robe glanced at the eunuch in the corner and nodded slightly. The eunuch stepped forward, opened the document in his hand, and read aloud, I, Zhang xingying, kowtow. The Yunzhou case was closed on January 24th. The rebels, song Changfu, Yang Jian, Chen Ming Thirty-four people will be executed. A series of names were listed, all of which were officials with ranks. Now that Yunzhou is under governance, the big case is closed. This was the merit of the Imperial courts enlightenment, and the merit of His Majestys kindness to the gods. In the Golden gongs and the law of Jiang, I protect my officials all the way, and I work hard Yang Yan, the Golden gong, braved hundreds of deaths and led the Army to beat the rebel army. He quelled the rebellion and prevented the rebel army from burning, killing, and plundering. He tormented the people of Yunzhou and took great credit silver Gong Zhao Bin, Tang Shan Hu, and Li Yun died in the hands of the witch God sects dream sorcerer in order to protect me.. have no regrets in my death. Their hearts were loyal and their spirits were abundant.. feel very sorry for them Gong song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao made repeated contributions in the investigation process. They helped Xu Qi. an find evidence. In order to protect the evidence, they fed their bodies to ghosts, which caused them to lose. lot of blood In the process of killing the rebels, he took the lead and was not afraid of death. His heart for serving the country is touching From the Golden gongs to the copper gongs, provincial governor Zhang wrote down his merits one by one in great detail and with great care. Wei Yuan listened in silence. Even when he heard that three of his men had died in the line of duty, he remained expressionless. Xu Qi an, in the process of going south, discovered the iron ore smuggling case. This is already a detailed report and will not be revealed. But in the Yunzhou case, Xu Qi an solved all kinds of clues and found evidence by himself He was the one who discovered song Changfus plot and reversed the situation. The envoy did not blame Zhongliang. After the matter was exposed, song Changfu was driven to desperation. He gathered the rebel army to close the city gates and besieged the chief governors office. When I was in a desperate situation, Xu Qi an fought with hundreds of rebel soldiers alone with a knife. He killed more than 200 of them and finally died of exhaustion. If this subject is so bold, I would like to ask for a noble title. Im in Yunzhou and I hope to meet you soon. Zhang xingying kowtows again. After reading it, the eunuch folded up the long Memorial and retreated. Emperor Yuan jing glanced at the officials who were whispering to each other, and his eyes finally fell on Wei Yuan. This legendary eunuch who was known as the most powerful National Master in the five hundred years of Da Feng;The left Governor who won the Battle of Shanhai Pass and suppressed the surrounding countries;Eunuch Wei, who led the night watchmen, supervised the officials, and had a bad reputation At this moment, she was actually distracted in the court meeting. What do you all think of Zhang xingyings Memorial? Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan Emperor Yuan jing asked. He shouted three times, each time louder than the last. Wei Yuans body trembled in shock. Only then did he react and ask, ah? A sound. Emperor Yuan jing raised the corner of his mouth. Minister Wei seems to be in a bad mood. Zhang xingying smothered the rebellion in Yunzhou, which was in its cradle. This is also your credit. Are you not happy? Wei Yuan didnt answer. From the Ministry of Rites Minister of the Left, the Minister jumped out and chided, Wei Yuan, His Majesty is asking you a question. Wei Yuan still didnt answer. Forget it! Emperor Yuan jing was in a good mood. He waved his hand and discussed the memorials with the ministers, rewarding the night watchmen according to their contributions. Chapter 294 ? 294 Compensation (final chapter of volume) _2 When it was Xu Qi ans turn, there were differences in opinions about the title of nobility. A small number of ministers agreed to grant the title. More people expressed that it was inappropriate. In fact, there was nothing wrong with it. The title of nobility was not an official position, but a reward for those who had performed meritorious deeds. It was a means for the Imperial court to win over peoples hearts. In Xu Qi ans case, he was conferred a noble title after his death, which was only an honor for his death. However, Xu Qi an was Wei Yuans confidant, and it was a civil servants instinct to argue with Wei Yuan. From the tax and silver case to the Sang Bo case, and then from the ping Yang Princess case to the Yunzhou case. Because of him, the Royal factions Assistant Minister of Revenue fell from power.The Liang faction was crippled, the kings partys minister of rites had fallen, and the kings partys minister of rites had also fallen.The Qi partys Minister of Works had executed nine generations of his family The number of people who hated him was uncountable, and even the honor of their descendants was not willing to give it to him. Among them, the chief of the Supreme Court and the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Rites were the most excited. They spoke fervently and pointed out the disadvantages. In short, they said one sentence: Xu Qi an was not worthy. Although the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court was part of the Qi party, he had colluded with the Minister of Works of the witchcraft cult. There was no evidence that the Chief Justice had colluded with the witchcraft cult, so he could stay out of it. The so-called party was just a political ally, not a relative. The assistant Minister of the Ministry of Rites was a member of the Royal faction, and his direct superior had been defeated by Xu Qi an in the Sang Bo case. The most hateful thing was that the new Minister of rites was one of Wei Yuans men. The attitude of the ministers made Emperor Yuan jing hesitate. From his point of view, the death of Tong Gong, who had always been an eyesore, was of course not enough to make the Emperor ecstatic, but to be honest, he was quite comfortable. It was like chasing away a buzzing fly. However, Emperor Yuan jing agreed with the title. Because Xu Qi an had indeed made a great contribution, the title of nobility could show his clear distinction between reward and punishment. Emperor yuanjing was the most tolerant of the dead. However, if most of the officials did not agree, Emperor yuanjing would not insist on his own opinion. Emperor yuanjing was about to end the conversation and reject Zhang xingyings suggestion when he suddenly saw Wei Yuan step out. The chief eunuch walked straight to the assistant Minister of the Ministry of Rites and raised his hand! A sound. The loud slap resounded through the Royal study, instantly suppressing the disputes of the officials. One by one, they looked over in surprise. Pa! The official of the court of judicial review also suffered a slap. He staggered and fell, his crown falling off and his hair disheveled. Whoosh The astonished gazes turned into clamors, and the Imperial study was in an uproar. In the history of Da Feng, there were many cases of irascible officials fighting in court. Moreover, this was the Royal study. However, it was Wei Yuan who had hit him, which was absurd. In the hearts of the officials, Wei Yuan was a eunuch in charge of the night watchmens Yamen and Imperial Censorate.Sinister and cunning, Black-bellied and vicious, cunning and profound, good at planning, and so on. However, there was no such thing as impulsiveness and recklessness. It was so easy to be used against and played to death. What was Wei Yuan up to? On purpose? While the thoughts of the court officials were floating, the professional trolls did not need to think so much. Several left ministers of the six ministries rushed out in a panic and shouted, Your Majesty, Wei Yuan beat someone up in the hall. He has no respect for His Majesty and the law. Please send an order to behead him. There was no need to think so much in the matter, just grab hold of the handle and fight to the death. Immediately, many ministers agreed. Wei Yuan didnt care about the complaints of the officials. He bowed and said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, the matter of the Qi party is not over yet. Although the Minister of Works has been dealt with, the accomplices are still hiding in the court. In the Sang po case, the minister of rites colluded with the demons, and his accomplices still existed. It just so happens to be the capitals investigation. I suggest delaying the investigation until everything is clear before making a decision. What did he mean? All the officials were shocked and looked at Wei Yuan in disbelief. He was clearly trying to delay the investigation. Since the beginning of the year, the capitals officialdom had been through a period of constant vigilance, careful observation, and internal strife from the middle of the year to the end. Everyone was in danger and had long been exhausted. Even the most combative conspirators wanted to end the investigation as soon as possible and recuperate. Wei Yuan wanted to continue the fight? He, hes crazy? Even Wang zhenwen couldnt help but look at Wei Yuan in shock. Wei Qingyis face was expressionless, not much different from usual. As an old rival, chief advisor Wang found himself unable to guess Wei Yuans intentions. A moment of anger? No, how could Wei Yuan be swayed by emotions? Besides, where did the anger come from? Emperor Yuan jing stared at Wei Yuan. After a while, he suddenly realized that the gong named Xu Qi an had an extraordinary position in Wei Yuans heart. He pressed his hand down and waited for the officials to quiet down. He slowly said,Xu Qi an solved such a complicated and mysterious case in ten months. Its a loss for the Imperial court to have such a talent die in the line of duty. Lets do as Zhang xingying said. Wei Yuan beat up an official of the Imperial court in the court and broke the rules. As for the matter of the capital investigation, there is no need to change it according to the ancestral rules. The ministers were not surprised by Emperor yuanjings light punishment. Although they were disappointed, they knew that such a thing could not bring down the great eunuch. With Wei Yuans importance, the Emperor had a high tolerance for his mistakes. He had beaten up an official once or twice, and it was already the limit for him to receive some punishment. To their surprise, Wei Yuan no longer harped on the matter of the capital investigation and kept his mouth shut. This made the officials realize that delaying the investigation was just an excuse for Wei Yuan to vent his anger. Compared to a punishment that was neither light nor heavy, the officials were more concerned about the reason for Wei Yuans loss of composure. It turned out that the invulnerable eunuch Wei also had an existence that he cared about and made him lose his composure? Chapter 295 ? 295 Compensation (final chapter of volume) _3 After that, a heated discussion began on the matter of Xu Qi ans title. After some wrangling, Xu Qi ans title was decided:In Changle County. A Viscount! It could not be inherited. .. After the small court session ended, the officials dispersed. Wei Yuan walked forward without a word. It was unknown if it was intentional, but his steps were extremely fast. He walked in front of the officials, not letting them see his expression. Foster father. Nangong qianrou came up to him and was about to ask about the details of the small court meeting, as well as the urgent documents, when he suddenly froze. Wei Yuan was expressionless, but one could easily read his sadness. There was a deep desolation in his eyes, which had been washed away by time. Without a word of greeting or even a dagger, Wei Yuan walked over in silence. He walked past Nangong qianrou and continued on his way. The lower hem of his green robe swayed gently. His back was desolate and lonely. What had happened Nangong qianrou was taken aback. She glanced at the officials behind her and suppressed her urge to test him as she followed Wei Yuan with large strides. On the way back to the watchmans Yamen, Nangong Qian endured the pain for a long time. When they were close to the Yamen, she finally asked, Foster father, what happened? In the carriage, Wei Yuans low and hoarse voice came, Xu Qi an died in the line of duty. This Nangong qianrous expression froze. He turned his head and looked at the carriage quietly. Even though the door was blocking him, he still slowed down his movements, afraid that Wei Yuan would notice. The entire Yamen knew that Lord Wei valued Xu Qi an, but only Nangong qianrou and Yang Yan knew that his foster father had Great Expectations for Xu Qi an, like a craftsman who had found a perfect piece of unpolished jade. He loved it so much that he wanted to carve it into an unparalleled Jade. When the Jade was formed, it would shock the world. Although she didnt say it out loud, Nangong qianrou knew in her heart that this anticipation and importance had already far surpassed his foster son. Now that Xu Qi an had died in the line of duty, one could imagine his foster fathers mood Nangong qianrou sighed in her heart. He had thought that he would be secretly happy. Xu Qi ans appearance had made him jealous and upset. He had thought countless times that it would be great if that guy had never appeared. My foster father still pays the most attention to me. Now that she had heard the news of Xu Qi ans death, Nangong qianrou did not feel happy at all. Instead, she felt lost and her heart was empty. At this moment, the reins in her hand suddenly fell off. Nangong qianrou was shocked to find that the reins in her palm had been crushed into powder by him. After returning to the Yamen, Nangong qianrou followed Wei Yuan into the noble Qi building. When they reached the seventh floor, Wei Yuan stopped at the entrance of the tea room and whispered, You go out first, I want to be alone for a while. Nangong qianrou wanted to say something but stopped. She bowed and left, but she did not leave. Instead, she waited outside the tea room. The tea room was quiet. The afternoon sun shone on the observation deck, which was spacious and bright. Wei Yuan flipped through the official documents as usual as if nothing had happened. He was still the same great eunuch who did not show his emotions. The sun gradually moved to the West. The evening sun was orange-red, shining on the clouds in the West as if they were burning. Wei Yuan didnt even turn a page of the document in his hand. He sat there for four hours. Closing the document, Wei Yuan pinched the space between his eyebrows and shouted, Qianrou. Father Nangong qianrou entered upon hearing the noise, her delicate face filled with worry. Gather all the gongs in the Yamen. Wei Yuan said. Nangong qianrou retreated, and not long after, she returned with six golden gongs. At this moment, Wei Yuan stood in the middle of the tea room with his hands behind his back, silently examining the Golden gong. Duke Wei. The Golden gongs cupped their fists. Wei Yuan nodded and said slowly,order all our spies to infiltrate the northeast. I want to get the map of the southwest border defense by the witch God religion before the beginning of summer at all costs. Lord Wei The Golden gong Zhang Tai was shocked. The other gongs were equally shocked. After the harvest, Im going to attack the witchcraft cult, Wei Yuan said. As expected The few of them carefully observed Wei Yuan and finally noticed that there was something wrong with this eunuch. In the past, the Lord of Wei had always been a wise man with a calm attitude that matched his status. However, the Lord of Wei today was different from the past. His eyes, which were filled with vicissitudes of life, were burning with a sharp edge and fighting spirit. This kind of fighting spirit and determination was only present during the Battle of Shanhai Pass. The Golden gongs lowered their heads in unison and gave a formal reply.As you command. The few Jin gongs took their leave and left the noble spirit building. One of the Jin gongs frowned and said, Im afraid the Imperial court wont start a war easily. Nangong qianrou sneered. The Imperial court would not start a war easily, but the witch God church and the northeast countries would. As long as he took the initiative to send the confidential information through a secret channel, he was not afraid that the witchcraft cult would not take the bait. When the border was invaded, the Emperor and the court would not turn a blind eye to it. With his foster fathers methods, it was up to his foster fathers willingness to fight against the witchcraft cult, not His Majestys. Zhang Kaitai looked at Nangong qianrou and asked with a frown, Did something happen in the court today? Lord Wei is acting a little strange. Nangong qianrou nodded and said,there was an urgent letter from Yunzhous Zhang xingying this morning. Just as foster father had predicted, the clouds Plains has indeed rebelled. After a pause, he glanced at the gongs and subconsciously said in a deep voice, Xu Qi an died in the line of duty. All the Golden gongs raised their heads and looked at the noble spirit building. .. Xu Qi an was still floating on the water. The one who kidnapped Liang Youping wasnt the act tough King? Chapter 296 ? 296 Compensation (final chapter of volume) _4 An indescribable horror rose in Xu Qians heart. It was as if he had taken a selfie in an abandoned house and found a female ghost in white with disheveled hair standing behind him after he had developed the photo. That kind of horror made ones back cold and scalp numb. You really didnt kidnap Liang Youping? Xu Qi an asked. I, yang qianhuan, have never lied. The act tough King said indifferently. The mission his teacher had given him was to secretly look after Xu Qi an. Although the act tough King didnt know why his teacher had given such an order, he had always been a disciple who followed the rules. He was very reliable! He promised to take care of Xu Qi an, so he would not do anything unnecessary. The Yunzhou case had nothing to do with him. Whether the case was solved or not, it was the Imperial inspectors business. Later on, Xu Qi an walked right into the trap, and he had no choice but to save him, exposing himself. Get lost, you just lied to me that you didnt read the letter If it wasnt for the fact that he was in no mood, Xu Qi an would have slapped the act tough Kings face on the spot. Yang qianhuan wasnt the one who had kidnapped Liang Youping? If that was the case, the entire case would have to be pushed back to the beginning Could it be that the mastermind was not song Changfu, but someone else, such as yang Chuannan? The case in Yunzhou was originally just a case of a spy, Zhou gan, finding out that yang Chuannan had embezzled military supplies and supported mountain bandits It wasnt until I accidentally discovered that the Qi party was colluding with the witchcraft religion that I sent the provincial governor to Yunzhou to investigate. Could the truth of the case be like this: Yang Chuannan realized that his scheme had been exposed by the night watchman, so he asked the dream wizard to kill Zhou qu and crack the code to find evidence Then, he had set up this self-injury trap, and the point of turning the tables was Liang Youping. He first deliberately let Liang Youping wait for me in the dog meat shop, and then used Li Miaos identity to break Liang Youpings identity to attract my attention After that, he would send Liang Youping to the hands of provincial governor Zhang and use this to make us believe that the mastermind behind the scenes was song Changfu, so that he could escape? Liang Youpings fate had indeed been blocked at the time, and the Directorate of Celestials Qi-gazing technique had been unable to tell whether he was lying or not. Xu Qian thought about it for a long time and denied this speculation for three reasons: First, there was no need to go through so much trouble. Trying to make the case so complicated would only expose more flaws. The simpler the case, the harder it was to solve. As the saying goes, the weirder the weapon, the faster the death. This was also the case. As long as yang Chuannan destroyed the evidence, even if everyone thought that he was the one who did it, provincial governor Zhang would not be able to touch a second-rank commander without any evidence. This was the safest way. Secondly, the reason why provincial governor Zhang and the others, including Xu Qi an, believed Liang Youpings words without a doubt was mainly because they all believed that the person who helped them was yang qianhuan. Looking back at the case, when Liang Youping was sent to the relay station, provincial governor Zhang and the others were still skeptical of his confession. At that time, Governor Zhangs countermeasure was to apprehend song Changfu first and confront Liang Youping. In the end, song Changfu committed suicide, and the armies of Yunzhou immediately rebelled. The incidents were too closely linked, and there was no time to verify the truth of the case. It was only after Yang qianhuans appearance that the crowd finally realized that the Warlock was yang qianhuan. Thus, there was a reasonable explanation for Liang Youpings walking into the trap. However, yang qianhuan had left immediately after helping Jiang Luzhong kill the dream witch, so the follow-up verification could not be carried out. Xu Qi an listed this as an excuse because yang Chuannan could not have known that yang qianhuan had come to Yunzhou. In that case, this sorcerer who appeared out of the blue was an unexplainable suspicious point in the hearts of Governor Zhang and the others. Even though he could use the subsequent rebellion to kill Imperial inspector Zhang, since he could kill him and the rest, was there a need to make it so fanciful? On the other hand, the dream wizards statement was more reasonable. The reason why he had endured it was to push yang Chuannan to take the blame until the matter was exposed. Only then would he have no choice but to carry out the final plan-to silence him. Third, if yang Chuannan was the mastermind, the group of rebels who had followed him in his betrayal would have long given him up. How could the rebels in Yunzhous officialdom not know which boss he was following? This was a rebellion, not a gangster mingling in society. song Changfu should be the mastermind behind this, but whats with the Warlock that appeared out of nowhere? Can a wild Warlock reach this level? You must know that the Warlock system has only been around for about six hundred years. Its unlike the martial arts and other systems, which have existed for a long time and have a large number of wild cultivators. even the scholarly faction, which has a long history, still has a very strict control over the cultivation methods. Only those martial artists without fathers (those who are above their grade) can be found everywhere. This is also another reason why the various major systems look down on martial artists. Also, why did that unknown warlock Help me? Whats his motive? Xu Qi an suddenly thought of something. Could the Warlock in the tax silver case and the Warlock in the Yunzhou case be the same person, or the same force? If thats the case, the option of helping me can be eliminated This bunch of bastards almost caused his father to be exiled for a thousand miles and caused his second uncle to be executed Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows. The Directorate of Celestials was not that simple. Cough, cough I have something to tell senior brother yang, Xu Qi an coughed. Speak, he said. Xu Qi an explained the existence of the nameless Warlock to yang qianhuan and asked, Is the Directorate of Celestials hiding some secret? Our Directorate of Celestials? Yang qianhuan asked with her back to him. Chapter 297 ? 297 Compensation (final chapter of volume) _5 In any case, miss Caiwei will marry me sooner or later. Ha. Yang qianhuan sneered before continuing in a serious tone, The Directorate of Celestials does indeed have some secrets. For example, my teacher has never talked about Grandmaster, but I know in my heart that my teacher once killed my teacher. Killing his teacher Xu Qi an recalled the previous chapter and recalled the information about the first supervisor from the investigation of the Sang Bo case. The first supervisor supported the old Royal family 500 years ago. The original King of Pinghai had become the current supervisor after Emperor Wuzong usurped the throne. The information about the first supervisor was erased from history. Even Princess huaiqing, who was a top female scholar who could study history, could not find a bit of information. She had to make a breakthrough indirectly through the preaching of Buddhism 500 years ago. It turned out that Jian Zheng had really killed his teacher. It was just a guess at the beginning, but now it was confirmed Senior yang, do you mean that the Warlock who appeared in Yunzhou is related to the first supervisor? Xu Qi an asked. Yang qianhuan shook his head. I dont know about that. Dont ask so much. You dont understand the Warlock system. Even a rare genius like me doesnt know the names of first and second grade warlocks. Xu Qi an was no longer a newbie. Usually, this situation meant that if he knew information about rank one and rank two, he would know many secrets of the Warlock system, and these secrets could not be known to outsiders. Then do you know what rank a Warlock who can conceal his aura is? Senior brother yang, can you do it? Xu Qi an probed, unwilling to give up. I can tell you that, yang qianhuan said. any normal Warlock can block out their fate energy. Its not difficult. To be able to shield others from fate energy, one had to be at least rank-6. however, as you said, Liang Youping is able to block out the divination and killing curses of a fourth-grade dream wizard. There is only one grade among the warlocks who can do that. What Liang Youping is blocked off is not his fate, but his fate and the secrets of the heavens. After a pause, he said,third-grade Warlock, astrologer. . Third grade? The Sorcerer in the Yunzhou case was a level three sorcerer? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. He felt that his brain was not enough. The Yunzhou case actually involved a third-grade Warlock! If that was the case, yang qianhuan, a fourth-grade array master, would not be able to do it. Damn it, if I had known such important information earlier, I Ill pretend I dont know anything. Xu Qian said. Even if he saw through the plans of a third-grade Warlock, he could not expose them. This wasnt cowardice, it was an adults way of thinking. They had to give each other face. Remember to keep it a secret and dont tell anyone, especially about my teacher killing his teacher. Yang qianhuan paused for a moment before adding, Its not that Im afraid of teacher. I just feel that hes already so old and cant lose his integrity. I have to leave him some dignity. The more you explain, the more guilty youll seem I wouldnt dare to say anything, the supervisor can kill me with one finger Xu Qi an nodded and agreed,I also think we should give the warden some face. Youre indeed an interesting man, just like me, yang qianhuan chuckled. The history of the Directorate of Celestials was not long, so many things were easy to investigate. Unlike the Taoist venerable and the Confucian Sage, the latter was a figure from thousands of years ago, while the former was simply out of historical records. Xu Qi an planned to secretly investigate the Directorate of Celestials and Su SUs family affairs when he returned to the capital. He was definitely not taking advantage of her body. She had no body. Gulp gulp gulp Xu Qi an was a little hungry. He came out of the coffin immediately.Ill go find something to eat. Then how do you intend to explain your resurrection? yang qianhuan asked. Xu Qi an suddenly froze. Thats right, how could he explain his resurrection? The big shots in the capital were not easy to fool. He was no longer the small-time fast-handed man in Changle County. Oh, he was still a small-time fast-handed man this year. It was that little fast hand from back then. Xu Qi an lay back in the coffin. I wont show my face yet. Ill ask my fathers opinion when I reach the capital. Senior brother yang, Ill have to trouble you with the food. Yang qianhuan nodded, indicating that there was no problem. She then asked in surprise, Didnt your parents die when you were young and you were raised by second uncle? Im actually Wei Yuans illegitimate son. What? Yang qianhuan paled in shock. Xu Qi an was Wei Yuans illegitimate son. Wei Yuan actually had an illegitimate son? . Inner city, Xu Manor. The next morning, Nangong qianrou brought two gongs and knocked on the Xu familys door. In fact, the side door was already open, but with Jin Luos status, he naturally had to go through the middle door. Old Zhang opened the middle door and saw the three night watchmen. He quickly lowered his head and said,Milords, what business do you have? As dalang was a night watchman, he had a certain understanding of the night watchmans level and uniform. The Golden gong was embroidered on the chest of the female night watchman, and it was obvious that her status was higher than the eldest son. At this moment, the sky had just brightened. Nangong qianrou glanced at old Zhang and looked into the manor. Is the Imperial saber Guards hundred-man commander, Xu Pingzhi, in the residence? He was following his foster fathers orders to give Xu Qi an song a pension of three hundred silver. Tong Gongs value was limited, and rules were rules. However, Nangong qianrou knew that the benefits that the Xu family would receive in the future would be immeasurable. For example, the official position of Baihu of the Royal saber guard could be promoted. That scholar from the Yun Lu Academy who was about to participate in the spring examinations, wouldnt his future career be to be sent to a remote County? Yes, yes, master and Madam are having a meal in the back hall. Your Excellency, please go to the front hall to eat first. This lowly one will go and call Master. The gatekeeper, old Zhang, respectfully led the three night watchmen into the front hall and ordered the servants to serve hot tea. The two gongs expressed their thanks politely and were very friendly. Nangong qianrou didnt take the tea. no need to waste time, she said. lead me there. .. [ authors note: I wrote about five coffins in the last chapter. Some readers didnt understand, so Ill explain it here. ]There was a mistake in the chapter before that, and five people died. There was also an extra, copper Gong, that I overlooked, so in the end, five coffins were sent back. Chapter 298 ? 298 Chapter 1: supervisors gift (1) They seemed to be in a hurry. They were his colleagues. Could it be related to him? My Lords, please follow me. Old Zhang bowed and nodded. Nangong qianrou got up and followed the gatekeeper old Zhang through the front hall to the backyard. In the distance, he saw a child wearing a small cloth bag. He could only be considered cute, and he was being led out by a stunningly beautiful girl in a long dress. The child pursed his lips and reluctantly followed. The two sides met face to face. The girl stopped and looked at the three night watchmen in shock. The three lords have something to discuss with the master. Old Zhang explained. Xu lingyue nodded reservedly, looked away, and pulled the little bean to the side. With one hand held by her sister, Xu lingying raised her other hand and pointed at Nangong qianrou with her short and thick fingers. What a beautiful big sister. Shes as beautiful as mother. Pretty sister? The expressionless Nangong qianrou almost lost her composure. She turned her head in disbelief and stared at Xu lingying, the corners of her eyes twitching. Was this child an idiot? Were eyes just for decoration? He raised his head slightly to let the child see his Adams apple. However, the stupid child did not understand what he meant at all. He kept shouting, Sister, youre as beautiful as my mother. She seemed to think that being as beautiful as her mother was a very high evaluation. Nangong qianrou flicked her sleeves and left. If it was anyone else who dared to call him a woman, they would be skinned even if they didnt die. It was just that he was a dignified golden gong, and he was too lazy to argue with a child. Xu lingyue watched Nangong qianrou and the other two leave before entering the hall. Sister, why arent you walking? Xu Ling raised her palm-sized face. They are big brothers colleagues, lets go to the hall later. Xu lingyue said gently as she led her sister back. In the back hall, Xu Pingzhi, who had just finished eating, hurriedly stood up and went up to him. He was a little puzzled and a little scared. He cupped his fists and said,Lord Jin Luo. Xu Pingzhi had not expected the Grand golden gong to visit the Xu family. With Jin Gongs noble status, even if Xu Qi an was doing well in the Yamen, it was impossible for him to lower himself to the house of a Gong. Unless there was an important matter. This Jin Luo was quite beautiful. From a distance, one would think that she was a woman, and she was not inferior to Erlang, who looked like a man and a woman Xu Pingzhi thought. Pretty sister. The little boy followed Xu lingyue back and stood at the threshold, calling out to her in a fawning manner. This kid is so annoying. Ill make you cry Later Nangong qianrou frowned. Thinking of Xu Qi ans death, her heart sank. His eyes swept past Xu Pingzhi and looked at the beautiful woman at the table. The child was not lying. She was indeed a beautiful woman. Lord Jin Luo, what brings you here? Xu Pingzhi asked. Nangong qianrou retracted her gaze, and after a moment of silence, she said in a deep voice, Xu Qi an died in the line of duty in Yunzhou. Im here to give you compensation. As he spoke, he opened his palm, and the gong behind him handed over the silver with a silent expression. Nangong qianrou passed another three hundred taels of silver to Xu Pingzhi, but he did not accept it. He was stunned and stood still like a stone carving. Even his eyes were frozen. Xu Qi an had died in the line of duty Nangong qianrous words were like thunder that exploded in Xu Pingzhis ears, causing his soul to scatter and his organs to rupture. In an instant, he felt as if the entire world had lost its color. His mind was filled with bad news, and all his hopes were dashed. Xu Qi an was his nephew and the orphan of his elder brother. He had raised him for 20 years, so how was he any different from his own son? No, he loved her even more than his own son. Second uncle Xu had always felt a strong sense of responsibility for Xu Qi an, because he was the only one left of his brothers bloodline. Xu Pingzhis greatest wish in his life was to raise him, to see him get married and have children, and to bear more children for his eldest son. Now, this nephew was gone. Just like that? In his daze, Xu Pingzhi suddenly heard the sound of someone falling. He turned around and saw that his wife had fainted. Sister, whats a death in the line of duty? Xu lingying didnt understand. She raised her head and looked at Xu lingyue. Xu lingyue didnt answer. She stood there numbly, like a lifeless paper flower, beautiful but pale. He died in the line of duty. Old Zhang started crying. Nangong qianrou sighed in her heart and placed the silver on the table, In three to five days, the skeleton will be sent back to the capital. You should prepare for the funeral in advance. The eight-hundred-mile urgent document had naturally arrived in the capital before the corpse. With that, Nangong qianrou turned around to leave. Youre lying! The roar of a little lion was heard. Xu lingying stood in front of the three night watchmen and glared at Nangong qianrou menacingly. A six-year-old child already knew what death was. Nangong qianrou ignored him and walked around Xu lingying, continuing to walk out. But Xu lingying refused to let him go. He chased after him and beat him up, shouting, Youre lying, youre lying! A childs thinking was very simple. As long as they beat the scammer and made him take back his words, big brother would come back. As long as they beat the scammer, big brother would come back Nangong qianrou could only pick up her pace and leave the Xu Manor with the two gongs. After walking for a long distance, he turned back with worry. The child persistently chased after him and stood alone at the door, crying and wailing. His small body kept trembling. She was like a little beast that had been abandoned. Nangong qianrou suddenly felt a little regretful. She should have waited a little longer for the child to go to school before telling him about Xu Qi ans death. Chapter 299 ? 299 Chapter 1: the supervisors gift (2) Bring her back and let her family look after her. Nangong qianrou turned her head and ordered the copper Gong on the left. Yes. In the Xu familys residence, after carrying his unconscious wife back to her room, Xu Pingzhi went to the front hall to look for his daughter. He wanted to say a few words of comfort, but Xu lingyue was still sitting at the table, her eyes empty, not moving at all. Second uncle Xu slowly let out a breath and called the gatekeeper old Zhang over. He said in a deep voice, Send someone to the Academy and tell the news to Erlang. Ask him to return to the mansion as soon as possible. Old Zhang wiped his tears, nodded, and left. In reality, there werent many servants in the residence who knew how to ride a horse. Regardless of the importance of the matter or the perspective of time, it was more appropriate for Xu Pingzhi to make a trip to Yun Lu Academy himself. The gatekeeper old Zhang knew that the old master could not ride a horse now. It would take four hours to go back and forth from the capital to Mount Qingyun. If ones horsemanship was not good enough, the time would be even longer. Xu niannian returned to the manor at noon. He came back alone, leaving the servant who passed the message behind. Xu niannian pulled the reins and the horse stopped, raising its front hooves. Before the horses front hooves could land, Xu niannian had already dismounted and rushed into the house with a pale face. When he crossed the threshold, he tripped and fell to the ground, injuring his forehead. He didnt realize it. He staggered to his feet and stumbled into the manor. In the back hall, he saw his family, his mother who was crying, and his sister who had an empty gaze and was not angry. Of course, there was also Xu lingying, who was sitting alone on the steps outside the front hall, scribbling on the ground with a dead branch. When the bad news came, the adults were immersed in sorrow and ignored the feelings of their children. Xu lingying didnt dare to ask or speak. He could only sit alone on the steps, silent. Xu Pingzhis eyes were red. He looked at him and said in a low voice, Erlang, your big brother No more. Xu Xinians body swayed, and his vision turned dark. . It was noon, and the sky had turned gloomy. The cold wind was wreaking havoc. Immediately after, heavy snow began to fall. This was the first snow after the spring Festival. Not long after, snow covered the houses, the treetops, and the path. The entire world was covered in a thin layer of silver. Imperial Palace, imperial garden. The Crown Prince had invited the second Prince, the fourth prince, the sixth Prince, and the three princesses to watch the snow at qingji Pavilion. The charcoal fire was blazing, and there was fine wine and delicious food on the table. The Crown Prince took a sip of the wine and smiled. It snowed last year, and I thought Id have to wait until the end of the year to see the snow again. I didnt expect the snow to come again right after the spring Festival. The third Princess smiled. I heard from the astrologer who made the Chinese calendar that the heavier the snow before spring, the better the harvest after autumn. I dont know if its true or not. Although this snow fell after the spring Festival, its at least before the beginning of spring. The Crown Prince smiled and nodded. He then turned to the fourth prince and asked, Whats going on with huaiqing recently? She stayed in the palace all day and sent people to find her to drink but she said that she was not feeling well. I dont know. The fourth prince shook his head. Huaiqing hadnt appeared for a while. He used to meet up with his royal brothers and sisters occasionally, but he had closed the door and refused to see any guests since a while ago. Although the fourth prince and huaiqing were born of the same mother, with huaiqings personality, they could not be close even if they were biological siblings. Hmph, it must be because shes too embarrassed to see anyone because of my radiance Lin an drank a mouthful of wine and thought proudly. With the spread of Gomoku, her name of Lin an also shook the capital. Under the brilliant light of this Princess, the lowly huaiqing could only hide at home and not dare to go out. Thinking of this, Lin an happily drank a few more mouthfuls. The red clouds quietly climbed up her round face, and her charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes were slightly blurred. The princes couldnt help but take a few more glances. Having a beautiful and talented sister was a very pleasing thing to the eye. Well, the word talent was still open to discussion, but she was undeniably beautiful. In Xu Qians mind, other than fitting the image of the little queen of nightclubs, it was also the kind of girl in her class who was extremely beautiful but had bad grades when she was young. She was the kind of bad student who would frown and scratch her head when she was doing math questions. However, because she was too beautiful, she was pursued by the boys and would be hated by the other girls in the class, who would secretly call her a flirtatious woman. On the other hand, huaiqing was a cold and aloof top student. However, because of his arrogant personality, he was not liked by the girls.Tsk, whats the big deal. The only difference between a cold top student and a flirtatious bad student was:The top female student could play the other girls in the class to death. The bad student could only pout angrily. this snow is an auspicious sign. Did you know about the eight-hundred-mile emergency letter yesterday? The Crown Prince changed the topic. The matter of Zhang xingying suppressing the rebellion in Yunzhou? The fourth prince said. The Crown Prince nodded. the Qi partys Minister of Works colluded with the witch God religion to cultivate their power in Yunzhou. They are despicable. Fortunately, Governor Zhangs ability was outstanding, he saw through the plot and exterminated the rebels. After a pause, the Crown Prince looked towards his blood sister Lin an,In this case, Xu Qi an has made great contributions, and he is indeed worthy of the title of Changle Countys son. Of course, Xu Qi an is my Originally, when Lin an heard the Crown Prince brother praise Xu Qi an, she was happy and wanted to show off. But when she heard the second half of the sentence, she was suddenly stunned. Brother Crown Prince W-what did you just say? The sweet smile on that charming and amorous face froze bit by bit. Her peach-shaped eyes widened slightly, but her expression was empty as she stared at the Crown Prince. Chapter 300 ? 300 Chapter 1: the supervisors gift (3) Oh, you still dont know? The fourth prince sighed, That copper Gong Xu Qi an died in the line of duty. What a pity. Bang The wine glass shattered on the ground. Everyone looked at Lin an. Lin an was completely unaware of his loss of self-control. His delicate and white hand tightly grabbed the crown princes sleeve, and with a trembling sobbing voice, he said, Brother Crown Prince, dont joke with me Her eyes were sparkling with tears and she was pleading pitifully. The Crown Prince was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly darkened a bit. He brushed away Lin ans hand and said in a deep voice, This matter is true. Imperial father has already drawn up a decree. When the corpse of the gong is transported back to the capital, it will be conferred. Lin an, pay attention to your own status. The great Princess of Da Feng actually lost her composure because of a subordinates death in the line of duty. The Crown Prince took Lin an as a sentimental place. He didnt want to think too deeply. Lin an silently retracted his hand. He stood up without a word and walked into the vast snow. Lin. an, Lin. an The Crown Prince chased her to the pavilion and shouted at her back. The woman in red walked forward in silence. The snowflakes fluttered and fell on her hair. The Crown Prince turned his head and roared at Lin ans personal Palace maid,Hurry up and hold the umbrella for the princess. The palace maid happened to pick up the umbrella and was about to chase after him. Hearing this, she stopped, curtsied to the Crown Prince, opened the oil-paper umbrella, and quickly caught up. In the pavilion, the princes and princesses had not come to their senses, and their expressions were blank. On the other side, the palace maid who had been patted by Xu Qi an held an umbrella and carefully looked at Lin ans side profile, not daring to speak. What. pity, that Gong died in the line of duty The palace maid sighed in her heart. Suddenly, she heard a soft choking sound. She turned her head in shock and saw that the princess of Lin ans face was full of tears. Princess?! The palace maid trembled as she called out. She looked around in a panic. Fortunately, the snow was falling heavily and there was no one around. She lowered her voice and said,Why are you crying? is it because of him? she asked. Bengong Bengong doesnt know Tears fell drop by drop. Lin an raised his hand and pressed it against his chest. This place was empty. its snowing. I like snowy days. I should wait for the snow to stop so that I can have a snowball fight with my senior brothers. I can also build a snowman and a snow horse. In the warm tea room of Princess huaiqings residence, Yan Caiwei was drinking tea and eating pastries as she looked out of the window at the heavy snow. Her dimples were shallow, and she enjoyed the pleasant afternoon. There was hot tea, delicious pastries, and she could even watch the snow. Princess huaiqing was wearing a White Palace dress. She had long been immune to the cold and heat, so she was wearing a summer dress that accentuated her figure. She didnt pay any attention to her best friends chatter. She held the book in her hand, but her eyes were staring at the snow in a daze. Princess huaiqing, whats wrong with you? youve been so out of your mind these days. Yan Caiwei felt that she was being ignored and was very angry. The White snowflakes were reflected in his bright black eyes as he said in a rejoicing voice, Caiwei, Im afraid that the letter I wrote on your behalf will not be able to reach you. Yan Caiwei ate her cake without a care and asked,Why? He died in the line of duty. Yan Caiweis hand trembled and the pastry fell to the ground. . Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. Dejected, Yan Caiwei walked up the steps and arrived at the top floor of the stargazing tower. Heavy snow was falling, covering the eight trigrams stage with a thin layer of snow. The supervisor sat cross-legged in front of the table, covering a three-foot radius. Not a single snowflake fell. Yan Caiwei stopped behind the supervisor and sobbed,Teacher Since young, every time a senior brother bullies you, youll cry and come to me to complain. The supervisor didnt turn his head. He smiled and drank a cup of wine. No senior brother bullied me. Yan Caiwei pursed her lips and burst into tears,Xu Qi an is dead. Xu Qi an is dead. Im so sad The supervisor was silent for a moment. He turned his head to the South, as if he was focused on something. Suddenly, he chuckled,Its a good thing, Yan Caiwei cried even harder and stomped her feet, scolding as she cried,Stupid old man, stupid old man, my friend is dead and youre saying its a good thing? Why Dont You Just Die? What did I tell the teacher? Teacher has lived for five hundred years, but he hasnt lived enough. He needs to borrow another five hundred years from the heavens. Jian Zheng said angrily. Then, then what you said just now, is that what a teacher should say? Yan Caiwei sobbed. If Master says its a good thing, its naturally a good thing. The year before last, did you eat the reborn pill I gave you? What reborn pill? Yan Caiwei wiped her tears. Rebirth pill. Ive only refined three of them in a sixty-year cycle. Emperor yuanjing begged me, but I didnt even give him the pill. The supervisor was even angrier. Oh, its in my bag, If you didnt mention it, I would have forgotten about it. I dont even need that thing, Yan Caiwei sobbed. Remember, you gave the reborn pill to Xu Qi an, the supervisor nodded and said with a smile. I didnt. You did. I didnt. Its in my bag. Shut up. In the future, if someone asks you, just say this. Oh, Teacher, Xu Qi an is dead, Yan Caiwei cried again. She had a habit of crying to the head Warden whenever she encountered something sad. Just like how a child would cry to his parents when he was wronged. Youve just stepped into rank-6 not long ago, so dont go out these days. After Yan Caiwei left, the supervisor opened his palm and revealed an orange-yellow pill. Then, the supervisor plucked a strand of his white beard and let out a breath. The strand of beard fluttered in the wind, flying higher and higher. Suddenly, it expanded and turned into a large white bird. Chapter 301 ? 301 Chapter 1: the supervisors gift (3) The big birds cry was desolate. It circled in the air for a moment, then swooped down and took away the reborn pill from the supervisors hand. When Yan Caiwei returned to her room, she lowered her head and rummaged through the deerskin bag at her waist. why did the teacher suddenly mention the reborn pill to me? he even said that he gave it to Xu Qi. an She sobbed and sobbed as she looked for it, but she couldnt find the birth transformation pill. . You trust Wei Yuan that much? Youre willing to tell him all your secrets? In the dark cabin, yang qianhuan sat cross-legged with his back to the coffin. Xu Qi an was Wei Yuans illegitimate child. He knew that it was not credible. Xu Qi an was 20 years old, while Wei Yuan had been a eunuch in the palace more than 20 years ago. Im just kidding. Im just joking. Xu Qi an lay in the coffin and sighed. Of course I trust you. Duke Wei treats me well and is willing to nurture me. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that his kindness to me was as heavy as a mountain. However, Im actually a little resistant to telling him the secret. Why? How should I put it? Lord Weis thoughts are too deep and one cant see through him. Youll never know what hes thinking. I dont know how he will react after I tell him the secret. Thats true. Wei Yuan is just like my teacher, theyre both frighteningly scheming people. Even a man like me, who can pluck the moon and pluck the stars, cant see through them. Yang qianhuan asked in confusion, Then why are you willing to talk to me about these things? Because senior brother yang is a man with a pure heart, Xu Qi an said with a smile. He didnt care about anything else other than his love for acting cool. Yang qianhuan nodded, but felt that his words were a little strange. I dont think thats something good Have you ever thought of leaving the capital? Youre already dead anyway, the world is big, you can go anywhere. but my family is in Beijing. If I can go back, of course I have to. Xu Qi an sighed. Ive also looked forward to the days when Ill be in green and walk the pugilistic world with my sword. However, no matter where you went, there was a home you could go back to at any time, so you wouldnt panic. And once I leave the capital, I might never be able to return. After a period of time together, perhaps it was too boring, the two of them first casually talked about it, and then gradually began to talk about some things that were in their hearts. Thats true. When Im outside, I feel at ease whenever I think of my senior and junior brothers from the Directorate of Celestials and teacher. Im not really homeless, Im just travelling. Yang qianhuan nodded. Xu Qian said that he wanted to ask for Wei Yuans opinion, but he was just brushing yang qianhuan off. He was weighing the pros and cons of being honest. He knew that Wei Yuan was good to him. However, after confessing, would Wei Yuan choose to seal Shen Shu again or turn a blind eye? Without a reference, Xu Qi an did not dare to take the risk. After all, he wasnt Wei Yuans son. However, he was also reluctant to leave the capital, so he was in a dilemma. In addition, monk Shen Shu had once asked him to keep it a secret and not reveal his existence. Xu Qi an didnt know how Shen Shu would react if he told Wei Yuan the secret. You cant really believe that a god-like master is a merciful Bodhisattva just because he always looks friendly. Sigh, f * ck Senior brother yang, do you have a family? Xu Qi an asked. No, I didnt, Yang qianhuan shook her head. women are a burden. I dont need them. I see, I still want you to not allow your wife to see your face when youre having sex with her, right? If thats the case, then you only have two paths to take:One, to be like the quasi-Saints of Yun Lu Academy, to become a man who would always stand behind his wife. Two, be a warm-hearted man. Xu Qi an couldnt help but laugh. At this moment, an unknown birds cry came from outside the ship. It was desolate and lonely, like the wail of a night owl. Yang qianhuan was taken aback for a moment before blurting out in shock, Its teachers aura. . [ PS: Im going back to the capital for the next chapter. Ill change it after I get off work and correct the wrong words when I get home. ] Chapter 302 ? 302 Chapter 2: reanimation (10000-word chapter) _1 The supervisors aura? Xu Qian was taken aback, but before he could ask anything, yang qianhuan disappeared from his sight. Immediately after, the desolate chirping of birds outside disappeared. Then, the back of the white-robed sorcerer returned to the cabin. He still had his back to Xu Qi an, but his head was lowered, as if he was looking at something in his hand. Teacher sent me the reborn pill. Yang qianhuans voice was filled with confusion. Reborn pill? Xu Qi an asked in return. Oh, do you know the classical story of a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon? Yang qianhuan said. Breaking out of the cocoon to become a butterfly is not an allusionary story. Its an old routine story, as familiar as the story after the rain. Senior brother yang, please get straight to the point. Xu Qian waved his hand and interrupted yang qianhuan. Yang qianhuans posturing was cowardly and boring. Oh, oh Yang qianhuan didnt mind. He was actually a straightforward and gentle person. He didnt have the arrogance and haughtiness of high-ranked powerhouses. He just liked to show off. The main ingredient of the rebirth pill is the chrysalis of the nine-winged Golden Butterfly, supplemented with a secret recipe to refine into a pill. Consuming it can prolong ones life and transform ones body. Its not a lie to say that youll be reborn. After taking this medicine, youll enter a deep sleep within an hour, just like a silkworm spinning its cocoon. All the life force in the body would be restrained, and the person would be in a state of suspended animation. Even the primordial spirit would be destroyed. During this process, the old body is like a cocoon, giving birth to a new body. Hence, it was called the reborn pill. However, this medicine is a life-saving spirit pill. You can only take it when your body is seriously injured and on the verge of death. He wondered if eating this pill meant that he was still a Virgin? So powerful? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. Its amazing, but its not very practical. Yang qianhuan shook his head. those who can kill me wont give me the chance to take the rebirth pill. The battles between high-ranked martial artists have always been a battle of bones and ashes. then what if I take it normally? Xu Qi an asked. It can only prolong ones life and improve ones physical condition. Although its not bad, its of little value compared to the high cost of refining it. Teacher has been refining them for sixty years, but he has only refined one cauldron, three pills. Xu Qi an nodded in realization. The value of this elixir was not high.Why did the supervisor give you this Xu Qi an was stunned. Yang qianhuan was also stunned. The two of them were silent for a moment before they said in unison, It cant be for me, right? Could it be for you? There was another round of silence. My teacher asked me to go to Yunzhou to take care of Xu Qi. an, and now he has sent me the reborn pill But I have no use for this thing at all. Junior Sister Cai Wei is a low-ranked Warlock, she doesnt even have any use for it Who else could it be for if not Xu Qi an? Coincidentally, Xu Qi an had been resurrected and was worried about how to explain the reason, but the reborn pill was sent at this time Yang qianhuans mind was racing. This Evolution Pearl was obviously made for me, and its perfect to solve my current problem And senior brother yang had no need for this kind of pill at all But, how did the supervisor know that I needed the reborn pill? He knows about my current situation and that I have been resurrected? Then, the supervisor probably knows that monk Shen Shus broken arm is in my body? At that moment, Xu Qi ans brain was working at high speed, and many details of the Sang Bo case flashed through his mind. There were demons hidden in the Academy, but the overseer ignored them. Monk Shen Shus broken arm escaped from the Mulberry Lake, and the head Warden pretended to be sick and stood by. Heng Hui had massacred in the capital and destroyed the residence of count Ping Yuan. Although he had a magic artifact that could shield his aura, could it shield a first-grade Warlock? The remnants of the thousand Fey Kingdom released monk Shen Shus broken arm but secretly sent it to my residence and let it live on my body to nourish the broken arm This means that Im the only one in the capital who can nurture monk Shenshu And my greatest secret is my Strange Luck. In other words, the monster race knows that Im strange, but other than fighting a reptile and a Grey Fox, I havent had much contact with the monster race. Wait a minute! The supervisor knew about the oddness of my body. He gave me the black gold long knife and also gave me the absolute art of heaven and earth One blade chop through a secret method F * ck, its terrifying. Two conjectures appeared in his mind-one, Jian Zheng colluded with the demon race. Second, the supervisor knew about the demons plan but chose to stand by for some reason. Xu Qi an was more inclined to the first guess, because if the head Warden had not revealed the secret of his body to the demons, how would the demons know about his special ability? He didnt have any close contact with the demon race. Xu Qi an would be grateful for Wei Yuans gift and accept it with peace of mind. However, the supervisors gift was, to quote a popular saying: All the gifts bestowed by fate had already been secretly marked with a price. Yang qianhuan flicked the reborn pill into Xu Qi ans arms. eat this and you can return to the capital in peace. When someone asks, just say that this pill was given to you by the Directorate of Celestials and that you knew that your life and death were uncertain, so you took the reborn pill in advance. After that, the medicine took effect and he entered a state of rebirth, which was equivalent to death. Provincial governor Zhang and the others thought you died in battle, but youve actually just entered a deep sleep. This is the best solution at the moment. Please thank the supervisor for me. Xu Qi an picked up the yellowish-orange reborn pill and held it in his palm. He did not consume it, but took out a few letters and said with a smile, Ill probably sleep all the way to the capital. The smart Sea King will definitely not let himself die in society. Xu Qi an paused and added,at least you cant die a second time. Chapter 303 ? 303 Chapter 2.2: the corpses return After he finished speaking, his Qi jolted and the letter was torn into pieces. The official ship sailed through the curtain of snow, breaking through pieces of thin ice and slowly sailing toward the capital. . The snow that had been falling for a day and a night finally stopped. The Crown Prince was wearing a Fox-fur coat as he walked through the snow-covered landscape. He was handsome, tall, and had excellent skin. Although Xu Qi an had once criticized Emperor Yuan jings sons in his heart, none of them could fight Xu dalangs point of reference was not himself, but his younger brother, Xu Erlang. But in fact, the Crown Prince was a very handsome man. Emperor Yuan jing was very handsome when he was young, and Noble Consort Chen was also a peerless beauty. This was why there was such a beautiful daughter. As the brother of the Crown Prince, he naturally would not be too bad. When they arrived at noble Consort Chens Palace, the Crown Prince undid his Fox-fur coat and handed it to the palace maid who came to welcome him. Entering the house, the room was as warm as spring, and a refreshing fragrance assailed his nose. Noble Consort Chen came out with two Palace maids and greeted them with a smile, Why didnt Lin an come? The Crown Prince waved his hand and took his seat, drinking and eating with the service of the palace maids. Hmm This wine tastes good. The Crown Prince asked in surprise. Its the Hundred Days spring that the Empress sent over. Its nourishing, so drink more. Noble Consort Chen smiled kindly and ordered the palace maid to pour wine. The mother and son talked and laughed as they ate, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Because Emperor Yuan jing was addicted to cultivation and did not get close to women, his harem had long been a pool of stagnant water, lonely and boring. Even if the concubines wanted to fight in the palace, they could not find a reason to start a war. Therefore, the Crown Prince and Lin an often came to visit their consort mother, accompanying her to eat and chat, to relieve her loneliness. Is Lin an not feeling well? The person I sent to get her reported that Lin an is hiding in the room and can not be seen. Noble Consort Chen frowned slightly. She Consort mother, do you think that Lin an has reached the marriageable age? the Crown Prince sighed. Noble Consort Chen was taken aback, but she nodded helplessly. His Majesty is so obsessed with cultivation that he doesnt care about your marriage. The Empress, as the first Mother, lives in seclusion. She doesnt even care about the matters of the fourth prince and huaiqing, much less Lin an. The Crown Prince chewed on the food and nodded,I feel that it is better to marry Lin an off as soon as possible. Noble Consort Chen carefully sized up the Crown Prince and said with a frown, Why do you say that, Crown Prince? The Crown Prince didnt answer and just drank quietly. He was very sure that Lin an had some feelings for that Gong. The young girl was at The Age of Love. Lin an was the kind of girl who was spoiled and willful. In fact, she was a simple-minded girl. It was the easiest for her feelings to be deceived. Usually, no one dared to get close to her, so there had been no inkling of it. Once a man that suited her taste appeared, that feeling would grow and grow. Lin ans recent depressed performance was the evidence. Fortunately, that Gong had died in the line of duty, but the Crown Prince also realized that Lin an had reached the age of marriage. Dont drink so much, dont drink so much Imperial concubine Chen advised with a frown. As he was thinking and worrying about his sisters relationship problems, the Crown Prince unknowingly drank too much. He felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen. The beautiful palace maids around them also looked very attractive at this moment. Imperial mother, Ill go back first. The Crown Prince hiccuped and got up to leave. The cold wind blew against his face, and the air outside was fresh. The Crown Prince felt much more comfortable as the cold wind blew. He returned with his guards. On the way, he saw a Palace maid by the side of the road.He immediately came forward and saluted, Your Highness, Consort Fu would like to invite you over for a chat. .. Shaoyin Palace. The mounted man pushed open the window and saw that the entire courtyard was covered in white snow. Her eyes were red and swollen like peaches. She had cried again after reading the letter that the dog servant had sent. The humorous sentences in the letter were serious and mixed with jumped-up words. When reading the letter, the dog servants voice and smile would appear in his mind. But Lin an knew that he would never see that smile again. That person had died in Yunzhou. He would lie in an ice-cold coffin and float thousands of miles away, quietly and silently returning to the capital. What made her even sadder was that she couldnt even attend his funeral despite her status as a Princess. The cold wind blew on her face, and it was bone-chilling. She reached out to touch her face and found that her tears had come again. What are you crying for? its just a dog slave that died. Its clearly just a dog slave that died Ming Ji angrily wiped away his tears, but the more he wiped, the more tears he wiped. Your Highness, Your Highness An anxious shout came from outside. Lin ans personal Palace maid, with a bang, she knocked open the door. Her face was blue from the cold wind, and her thick cotton shoes were covered with dirty water stains and snow foam. Lin an quickly turned to the side and wiped her tears in a hurry. But the palace maids next words made her stunned. His Highness the Crown Prince has been imprisoned. A bolt of lightning struck on a clear day. Lin an exclaimed,What? In the Royal study. Emperor yuanjing sat on the Dragon Throne with a gloomy expression. The chief of the Supreme Court, Wei Yuan, and the Minister of Justice stood in the hall. The three of them represented the three highest law divisions of the great Feng. Wei Yuan was the Imperial Censorate of the left. Your Majesty, this is the list given by the coroner. Please take a look. The Minister of Justice handed over Consort Fus autopsy report. The head eunuch took the autopsy report and handed it to Emperor Yuan jing. The latter glanced at it and asked expressionlessly, Has Consort Fu been defiled? This The coroners are only doing a rough examination and wouldnt dare to disturb Consort Fus body. Your Majesty, please ask the palaces old nannies to check, the Minister of Justice said in a low voice. Wheres that bastard? Emperor Yuan jing asked in a deep voice. Chapter 304 ? 304 Chapter 2: reliving corpse (10000-word chapter, please) _3 His Highness the Crown Prince has been confined in his chambers, awaiting His Majestys decision. Send it to the court of judicial review. Emperor Yuan jings sharp gaze swept across the three of them. I want to get the results within three days. Your Majesty, this is a serious matter. Im afraid three days wont do. The official of the Supreme Court said. I will only give you three days. Emperor Yuan jings face was cold. Your Majesty, the Duke of Wei has many talented people under him who have solved many major cases. Why dont you hand this case over to the Imperial Censorate? The Minister of Justice suggested. The official of the Supreme Court felt that it was very good. Talented people, who is the Minister? Wei Yuan calmly looked at the two ministers and then at Emperor yuanjing, The capable people have already died in Yunzhou. The Minister of Justice and the chief of the Supreme Court looked at each other. The gong that had repeatedly solved strange cases was broken in Yunzhou. A few days ago, the two of them had been secretly cheering. Now that the person who had thrown the blame was gone, the Minister of Justice and the chief of the Supreme Court suddenly felt complicated. Consort Fu was dead. She was suspected to have been humiliated by the Crown Prince. In her shame and anger, she jumped down from the attic, broke through the guardrail, and fell to her death. The case went like this-this afternoon, the Crown Prince returned from drinking with noble Consort Chen, and for some reason, he went to Fu Feis Palace. Soon after, Consort Fus unkempt clothes caused her to fall to her death. This matter not only concerned the face of the imperial family, but once the crown princes crime was confirmed, it would involve the struggle for the countrys Foundation. The interests involved behind it were too complicated. The chief of the Supreme Court and the Ministry of Justice were not willing to take this hot potato. Emperor Yuan jing frowned. He knew that Wei Yuan was talking about Xu Qi an, the gong who died in Yunzhou. Usually, he only felt that the gong was an eyesore. However, when there was a case, Emperor Yuan jing suddenly realized that the gong was actually very useful. It was such a pity to die. Bang! Emperor Yuan jing slammed the table and scolded, I have a lot of talented people. Without a Gong, cant we solve the case? Your Majesty, please forgive me. The three ministers bowed at the same time. At this moment, a eunuch hurriedly came to the Royal study. He did not cross the threshold and bowed his head. This meant that there was something going on outside. Emperor Yuan jings position was directly facing the door, so he could see the eunuchs. However, it was up to Emperor Yuan jing to decide whether to summon them or not. Whats the matter outside? Emperor Yuan jings tone was filled with suppressed anger. The head eunuch hurriedly beckoned for the eunuch outside to come in. Reporting to Your Majesty, the princess of Lin an requests an audience. The eunuch said. For the princess of Lin an to come and see him at this moment, one did not need to think to know that it was for the matter of the Crown Prince. Emperor Yuan jing pinched the space between his eyebrows. let her go back. I wont see her for the next few days. The eunuch accepted the order and went out to the Royal study. At the bottom of the high steps, Lin an, who was draped in a red fox fur coat, with a round face and a charming and affectionate temperament, was waiting anxiously. He was accompanied by two Palace maids. Second Princess, His Majesty isnt here. You should go back. The eunuch said in a low voice. Lin an bit his lip and stubbornly refused to leave. She waited and waited outside the Imperial study. Not long after, the top figures of the three law divisions came out. The Minister of Justice exclaimed, Your Highness, its freezing. Dont be stubborn. Take care of your precious body and dont get infected by the cold wind. When the snow melts, its the coldest. Your body cant stand the cold. What are you two doing? hurry up and bring His Highness back. Lin an shook his head and refused to leave. The two Palace maids were caught in a dilemma. Wei Yuan wrapped his robe around himself and walked in front of Lin an. Her nose was red from the cold, but because of her fair skin, it was pink, which made her look cute. I have a few questions to ask Your Highness, da Qing Yi said gently. Wei Yuan was one of the few powerful officials who dared to call himself me in front of the royal family. Lin ans slightly dull eyes moved, Duke Wei, please speak. Do the princess and the crown Prince often go to noble Consort Chens place? Brother Crown Prince and I often go to accompany Imperial mother. Lin an sniffed. Theres also drinking? There is. Often drunk? Not much, but brother Crown Prince is indeed a bit greedy. Did you have any contact with Fu Fei in the past? Does the Crown Prince often go to other places in the harem? Naturally, there is no such thing. Lin an said loudly,brother Crown Prince knows that he is not a di son and has always been careful. How could he do such a treasonous thing?. Wei Yuan bowed and turned to leave. The Minister of Justice and the Minister of the Supreme Court followed. The cold wind whistled. Lin an shivered and bit her lips. Her shoulders were thin, and her red clothes were like fire. Against the White snow, the scene was beautiful and desolate. This wait lasted for four hours. His body gradually froze, his legs lost feeling, his lips turned blue, and Lin ans heart seemed to be frozen. What are you still doing here? A familiar voice came from behind. She turned her neck stiffly and looked back. It was the annoying huaiqing. Huaiqing was dressed in a beautiful white Palace dress embroidered with beautiful plum blossoms. He was tall and slender, and his cold temperament blended perfectly with the White snow. She was like an otherworldly fairy. Although there was no bronze mirror, he knew that he was like a poor quail shivering in the cold wind. The superiority was immediately determined. Are you here to laugh at me? The framed man turned his head back in grievance, not letting his tears fall. Huaiqings expression was cold as he looked at the two Palace maids.How did you serve the second Prince? men, drag him away and beat him to death. There! The guards behind huaiqing immediately stepped forward. Stop! Lin an turned back abruptly, intending to stop her, but she had overestimated herself. Her legs were frozen stiff, she staggered and fell to the ground. Chapter 305 ? 305 Chapter 2.2: the corpse coming back to life (10000-word chapter) _4 Huaiqing, you dare to kill my people? Lin an cried out in panic. Huaiqing walked over and looked down at her from above.Even if bengong were to kill a Palace maid who has failed in her duties now, Imperial father would not say a word to me. Ill give you two choices. You can continue to stand here, and I cant be bothered with you, but Im going to kill him. You can either go back and stop embarrassing yourself here. With the help of the palace maids, she stood up. Perhaps it was because she was unwilling to admit defeat in front of huaiqing, but she wiped away her tears and pushed the two Palace maids away. She stared at huaiqing. I dont believe that brother Crown Prince would do such a thing. What does it have to do with me? Huaiqings face was cold. Ming Ming choked, bit her lip, and stumbled forward. After a few steps, she stopped and didnt turn back. If hes still here, hell definitely be able to clear my Crown Prince brothers name. Red shirt stumbled away. Watching Lin ans back as he gradually walked further and further away, Princess huaiqing let out a breath. Your Highness, if the second Princess doesnt appreciate it, why do you have to do this? The guard Captain said helplessly. Do I need her to be grateful? Huaiqing coldly snorted. Your Majesty is really cruel to let the second Princess stand outside for so long. The guard Captain said. Fifty slaps when we get back, Huai Qings eyes suddenly turned sharp. The guard Captain suddenly realized what was going on. His back was covered in cold sweat. I deserve to die. . When the snow melted, the official ship carrying the bodies of the night watchmen arrived at the pass outside the capital. After inspection, it entered the capital along the canal and docked at the dock. The three gongs on the official ship moved the coffins that were carrying their colleagues bodies off the ship. They hired a few carts and porters. The silver Gong Min Shan squinted his eyes and stood on the dock, looking at the capital city that was still as prosperous as ever. He actually felt a surge of emotions in his heart, as if the world had changed and everything had changed. The trip to and from Yunzhou had caused him to lose a few old friends. Fortune and misfortune changed in the world, and fate changed, making people feel helpless. On the way back to the Yamen, he handed the five coffins to the Department that specialized in receiving martyrs. Yin Luo, Min Shan, entered the side hall and poured himself a cup of hot water. In the inner hall where the coffins were placed, a few officials pushed the coffins open, and a faint smell of decay spread out. In the freezing weather, the corpse was preserved well, but it still began to rot. Several officials were used to seeing corpses, so they took pills to expel evil and detoxify. They wore sweat towels to cover their mouths and noses, and chatted while examining the bodies. three silver gongs died at once. What a heavy loss. The cloud region has rebelled. This is already a small loss. However, its a pity for Xu Tongluo. thats right. Although he only joined the government for a few months, hes already an influential figure in the government office. Who doesnt know that Lord Wei appreciated him? he just left like that. hey, how do you think the courtesans of the Imperial Academy of Sciences will react when they learn of Xu Tongluos death in the line of duty? Women in brothels, what kind of friendship do you have to speak of? But fuxiang is Xu Tongluos lover. How did you know about Fu Xiang being Xu Tongluos lover? Who doesnt know about it in Beijing? Eh Xu Tongluos body was the most intact, and the rotten smell was too light to smell. Let me see Aiya, the skin will break once you rub it. Cover it back, cover it back. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the clerk, who had washed his hands and face, found min mountain and said,Min silver Gong, the number of items is the same as the list. The verification is complete, you can leave. Min Shan nodded slightly and turned to leave. Noble Qi building. The sound of footsteps could be heard. A black-robed official went upstairs, whispered a few words to his colleagues who were guarding outside, and then turned around to go downstairs. The clerk on duty outside came in and reported respectfully, Duke Wei, the official ship from Yunzhou has arrived. The corpses of three silver gongs and two copper gongs have been sent back to the Yamen and verified. There are no mistakes. Wei Yuan looked up and was silent for a moment. He then nodded and said, Send them to their relatives. He didnt mention the relic, even though he knew that Xu Qi an had the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. .. Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. A white-robed figure appeared on the stage, accompanied by a clear and long chant.Holding the moon and picking the stars, the world Her voice suddenly got stuck and she couldnt spit it out. A few seconds later, yang qianhuan replied weakly, Teacher, Im back. Yes. The supervisor didnt turn around. The master and disciple were back to back and did not hug each other. Xu Qi an has returned to the capital without a hitch. This trip to Yunzhou was a daunting one, but not a dangerous one. After Yang qianhuan finished speaking, he noticed that the supervisor did not respond. What happened to Xu Qi an? He was able to come back to life, so why do you value him so much? also, Yunzhou has a third-grade sorcerer. Hmm, at least a third-grade sorcerer. But other than us, the Directorate of Celestials, where else is a sorcerer of this level? You dont have to worry about Xu Qi an. I have my own plans, the supervisor said with a smile. Junior Sister Caiwei is right, you are a bad old man, very bad Yang qianhuan cursed silently. As for that guy in Yunzhou, you dont need to worry about him. Even if I tell you, you wont be able to hear it. The supervisor said. Just as yang qianhuan was about to leave, the supervisors helpless voice sounded from behind her, Release Song Qing on my behalf. What did Song Qing do this time? Hes a human. Song Qing is probably the first person in history to be able to develop his alchemy skills to such a level, yang qianhuan said in amazement. but he has too much of a personality flaw, she continued. hes stubborn and refuses to be promoted. How are you any better The supervisors mouth twitched. Keep a close eye on him for me and dont let him do anything stupid again. In a few days, your fifth Junior Sister will come out of seclusion. Second brother is not in the capital, so you should take care of your junior brothers and sisters. The supervisor said. Chapter 306 ? 306 Chapter 2.2: reanimation (10000-word chapter) _5 Fifth Junior Sister has come out of seclusion? Shes also like me, successfully advancing to the fourth stage and becoming an array master? Yang qianhuan exclaimed in surprise. Shang Yuan, Since thats the case, does old fifth not want to live anymore? Yang qianhuan was taken aback. Its time for her to advance. The supervisor said meaningfully. .. Xu Manor. A white soul-beckoning banner was hung on the plaque of the gate, and the Red Lanterns were replaced with white lanterns. After receiving the compensation, the Xu estate began to arrange the funeral. However, they did not know the exact time when the eldest sons body would be sent back to the capital, as the people in the estate had not yet put on their mourning clothes. These few days, the atmosphere in the residence was very heavy. The old master became silent, the madam shed tears from time to time, and the Erlang pretended to be calm, but was often in a daze. Miss lingyue lost all her energy. Miss lingyings face was so thin that it looked like an oval. In the first two days, the little boy often woke up crying in the middle of the night, shouting that he wanted to find yang. A childs world was very small, with only a few family members. Suddenly losing one would make the world incomplete. This morning, the Xu family finally received eldest brothers corpse. He was lying in a coffin and was transported back to the Xu family estate on a cart. When Xu Pingzhi received the news, he rushed out of the door like a madman. But when he saw the coffin on the cart, he suddenly didnt dare to go forward. Xu Pingzhi walked to the coffin, stretched out his hand, and pressed on the lid of the coffin Tong Gong, who was in charge of sending the bones, looked at him and said in a low voice, Lord Xu, lets talk inside the residence. Xu Pingzhi suddenly came back to his senses, took a deep breath, and said,yes. Once they saw eldest brothers corpse, the family would probably not be able to take it and cry at the main gate. It would be disgraceful for both the living and the dead. The coffin was sent to the mourning hall, and the atmosphere here made the watchman feel a little suffocated. Unwilling to stay any longer, he cupped his fists and said, Lord Xu, this one will take his leave first. I wont be seeing you out, Xu Pingzhi replied hoarsely. In the mourning hall, his aunt, Erlang, Xu lingyue, and her sister were all silently watching the coffin. No one made a sound, as if they were waiting for something. Xu Pingzhi knew that as the head of the family, there were some things he had to do. For example, facing his nephews corpse and the surging sorrow. The coffin was slowly pushed open. Xu Qi an was lying in the coffin. His skin was dry and lusterless, and his lips had lost their color. He had been dead for a long time. The tiny bit of hope in their hearts shattered. Even though they had already mentally prepared themselves, at this moment, the surging sadness still engulfed the entire family. His aunt and Xu lingyue held onto the coffin and cried loudly. Second uncle Xu could not stand still and his lips were trembling. Xu Erlang turned his head away, not looking at his elder brothers face. He clenched his fists in his sleeves, his knuckles turning white. Xu lingyings small body leaned forward slightly, and she stuck her head out. She opened her hands behind her back and cried out at the coffin. It was so noisy Who the hell is disturbing my sleep Xu Qian said. I should be home Was this aunties cry? Ha, Auntie is actually crying for me? Her catchphrase was,Xu ningyan, you brat, youre my enemy in my previous life, and Im going to collect my debt in this life It was as if he was floating in the boundless void, unable to reach the heavens or the earth, with no one to rely on. There was only the sound of crying in her ears. I should be home Was this aunties cry? Ha, Auntie is actually crying for me? Her catchphrase was,Xu ningyan, you brat, youre my enemy in my previous life, and Im going to collect my debt in this life Xu Qi an thought in a daze. He could tell that his aunt and two younger sisters were crying. The crying continued for a long time, and then it turned into a choking, sobbing. Time passed, and the sky turned dark. This was what Xu Qi an had learned from the conversation between second uncle and second lang. The relatives and friends of the Xu family would only be able to come and pay their respects to Xu dalangs deceased appearance tomorrow. Tonight, it was his familys funeral. Tomorrow, the whole village will come to my house for dinner Huaiqing and Lin an are princesses. Its not convenient with their status, so they probably cant come Caiwei will definitely come. If she doesnt come, then Ill get a divorce when I wake up Would Fu Xiang come? This should be the second time I died. The first time was from alcohol poisoning D * mn, his 120GB wife didnt delete it. Just thinking about it made him feel awkward Fortunately, there were no computers and mobile phones in this world. Oh, there were brothels and teaching workshops in this world, so a hard disk was useless for his wife. Tomorrow, the whole village will come to my house for dinner Huaiqing and Lin an are princesses. Its not convenient with their status, so they probably cant come Caiwei will definitely come. If she doesnt come, then Ill get a divorce when I wake up Would Fu Xiang come? Oh, she probably doesnt know about my death yet. Mother, you should go back to your room and rest first. Second brother and I will stay here to watch over big brothers funeral. Xu lingyues sobbing voice. Your big brother has been floating on the river for so long. Now that hes home, we cant let him be alone anymore. Mother is fine, mother will guard here. When your father gave him to me, he was only the size of a palm. I didnt have any experience in taking care of children. Your father is a big soldier and doesnt have much money. He cant afford to hire a wet nurse. Ill cook goats milk for him to drink and take care of him every day As she said this, her aunt felt sad. Xu Qi an suddenly realized that his aunt actually loved him, even though the two of them had a very stiff and unpleasant relationship. Xu Qi an was touched. The older he gets, the more annoying he becomes. Among the three of you, hes the ugliest and the most mischievous. Whenever I show concern for you and Erlang, hell be jealous and think that Im not good to him, that hes a Motherless Child You dont have to say anymore. Second uncle Xu said angrily. Why cant I say it? Her aunt shrieked, Ive brought him up, and hes gone just like that. If I had known, I would have raised a rat. He started wailing. Master, Madam. The gatekeeper, old Zhang, rushed over and stood outside the mourning hall.Theres a girl outside, saying that shes going to keep watch for eldest brother. Who was it? This doubt flashed across Xu Qians mind, as well as second uncle and auntys. Chapter 307 ? 307 Chapter 2.2: reanimation (10000-word chapter) _6 She said her name is Fu Xiang. Old Zhang said. Second uncle Xu and dalang Xus faces darkened at the same time. Xu Qi an who didnt seduce others, Xu Erlang who was a gentleman, Xu Pingzhi who was the beloved wife of the Gu family Xu Qi an smiled bitterly in his heart. Second uncle Xu looked at his wife and nodded slightly. Ill go outside to see her. Looking at her husbands back, her aunt wiped her tears and asked her son, Erlang, who is that Fu Xiang? Just from the name, one could tell that she was not a girl from a decent family. Fu Xiang is the most popular courtesan in the Imperial Academy. Its said that she admires big brothers poetry, Xu Erlang said in a nasal voice. The pure and innocent Xu lingyue furrowed her brows. She had come back late at night and even had to mourn for her big brother. Their relationship must be extraordinary. Second uncle Xu saw Fu Xiang in the front hall. She was wearing a long white dress and a small white flower on her head. She was dressed very simply. The moment he saw Fu Xiang, the anger in second uncle Xus heart suddenly dissipated. This womans expression was sorrowful and her eyes were red. The sadness between her brows could not be faked. Miss Fu Xiang, why are you visiting us so late at night? Second uncle Xu said in a deep voice. Lord Xu, I would like to watch over your funeral Fu Xiang stood up and bowed. This is not appropriate. Second uncle Xu refused on the spot. Although the Xu family was not a family of scholars, they were still a respectable family with rules. Fu Xiang did not have a name or status, so why should she be the one to mourn for the eldest son? When this servant entered the mansion, I sent away the retinue of the Imperial Academy Division. Right now, I cant return to the inner city and the outer city is not safe. If Lord Xu wants to drive me away, then Ill leave. Fu Xiang said in a soft voice. . Xu Pingzhi sighed. This woman was indeed very loyal to eldest brother. When she arrived at the mourning hall and saw Xu Qi ans face, Fu Xiangs calm facade finally collapsed. She had just received the news from the madam of the Imperial Academys workshop that Xu Qi an had died in the line of duty. She fainted on the spot and cried for a long time after she woke up. She planned to send Xu Qi an on his last journey. When Xu lingyue heard Fu Xiangs mournful cries, she suddenly realized the relationship between this woman and her big brother. Fu Xiang did not stay at the Xu residence to guard the funeral and sensibly left. Xu Pingzhi had wanted to keep her at the residence for the night, but he did not expect Fu Xiang to lie to him. How could the Imperial Academy allow a courtesan to leave their sight? The reason Fu Xiang said that was because she was afraid that the Xu family would not allow her to see Xu Qi an for the last time. . The next day, the family and friends of the Xu family came to offer their condolences. Xu Qi ans grandfather only had two sons. The Xu familys elder had died on the battlefield for 20 years. Now that his son had died in the line of duty, the lineage of his grandfather was cut off. The members of the Xu family sighed. In addition to the Xu family, Xu Qi ans former superior, County Magistrate Zhu of Changle County, Constable Wang, and other fast-handed people were also here. After paying his respects to the deceased, County Magistrate Zhu sighed and said,Ningyan died young. What a pity, what a pity. Constable Wang and the rest were sad and sighing. I wonder if ningyan left any last words? County Magistrate Zhu asked. Xu Pingzhi shook his head. If possible, I would like to experience a black man carrying. coffin Xu Qi an grumbled humorously. He had gradually regained consciousness, but his body was still in a state of suspended animation. Miss Caiwei, what are you doing? Suddenly, Xu Erlangs angry voice was heard. I I just wanted to confirm She sounded a little sad. Jin Luo, Nangong qianrou, and Zhang Kaitai also offered their condolences. When they were paying their respects, old Zhang sighed and said, Its inevitable that Duke Wei is in a bad mood these days for such a talented person to die. Zhang Kaitai was one of the few people who knew about Xu Qi ans talent. Bad guy. Xu Ling roared at Nangong qianrou and was quickly taken away by Lu e. At this moment, Xu Qi an suddenly heard a cry of surprise, Your humble servant pays his respects to Princess huaiqing. There was a moment of silence inside and outside the mourning hall. Then, shouts of greetings to the princess rose and fell. The members of the Xu family were all stunned. What was going on? The princess of the Empire had come to attend the funeral of the eldest Xu? At this moment, the members of the Xu family felt an unprecedented sense of regret. It turned out that the eldest son even knew the princess. If he had not met with an accident, he would have been able to achieve meteoric success in the future. The Xu family might even become a big family in the capital. At that time, they would bring honor to their ancestors and the entire family would be able to rise to the heavens. He didnt come. Well, she was a Canary in a cage and didnt have as much freedom as huaiqing. My miss Lotus, three of you have gathered together at once Xu dalang suddenly recalled a joke he had seen in his previous life.A rich second generation heir had died in an accident. On the day of his funeral, all his girlfriends had come, and this one had an abortion for him.The one who was pregnant with his child, the one who was 18 years old, had been with him since three years ago, and the one who was pregnant with his child.The one who had abandoned her husband and child for him Gradually, the funeral became a conference to criticize the rich. Fortunately, the rich second generation was really dead. Please dont talk about letters, or theres no point in me living. Xu Qi an thought anxiously. What he was afraid of came. Yan Caiwei was a little sad. when he was in Qingzhou, he wrote to me and told me about the local delicacies. After I read the letter, I was so angry that I wanted to stab him to death with my chopsticks. However, I never thought that he would really die. Hearing this, Xu lingyue raised her head in surprise. She sniffled her Red Nose and choked, Big brother also wrote one for me. Ive received it too, huaiqing replied indifferently. After that, the three women fell silent. Xu Qi. an was speechless. Huaiqings heart skipped a beat. His eyes flickered as he asked,Then, did he At this moment, a shrill meow was heard, attracting the attention of everyone inside and outside the mourning hall. An orange cat, with its tail up, passed through the crowd and entered the mourning hall. It pounced on Xu Qi ans coffin. stop the cat! a member of the Xu family cried out. the dead cat will come back to life! The rest of the Xu family members expressions changed. Huai Qing, Lin an, Lin Caiwei, and the others, who were the closest, didnt think much of this statement, so they didnt stop it immediately. Meow~ The orange cat flew over Xu Qi ans head and let out a shrill scream. A voice exploded in Xu Qi ans mind, Xu Qi an, wake up! It was Daoist priest Golden Lotus Xu Qi ans primordial spirit trembled, and he felt his soul and body begin to merge. In the next moment, he regained his senses and the feeling of being in control of his body. He felt an itch on his face, so he raised his hand and scratched off a large piece of dried flesh. I can move now Xu Qi an was overjoyed and sat up from the coffin. Both inside and outside the mourning hall fell into a dead silence. It, it, it got up? In the eyes of the crowd, this scene was horrifying. My, my God He really came back to life! Someone screamed. .. Looking for monthly votes. Chapter 308 ? 308 Reborn (1) Just a moment ago, the Xu family was still lamenting the young death of eldest brother and the destruction of the Xu familys dream of becoming a big family. They were all sad. However. when they saw Xu dalang really sit up from the coffin, his legs moved faster than his brain. They all swarmed into the distance and watched in fear. The corpse has come back to life, Lord Xus corpse has really come back to life. Report to the official. report to the official report what? every official here is higher ranked than the county Magistrate. The noise came one after another. The Xu family members were shocked and scared, but because of the princess and a few prominent adults in the courtyard, they had the confidence to not run away. Some people retreated in fear, while others subconsciously leaned forward. However, some were afraid, confused, and didnt understand the situation. For example, Xu Erlang, Xu lingyue, Chu Caiwei, huaiqing, and the others. It was so itchy Xu Qi an felt an itch on her scalp, as if lice were crawling on it. He reached out and grabbed a few times, pulling off a large piece of scalp with hair. Ah! The timid aunt screamed in fear and pushed Xu lingyue out as a shield. Xu lingyue was also scared to death. Even if it was her favorite big brother, under the situation of suddenly opening the coffin, lingyues scalp felt numb. She instinctively wanted to scream and escape. But she didnt. Her face was covered in tears, and her voice trembled as she cried, Big brother, big brother, do you have any last words that you havent told me? are you still unwilling The younger sisters sorrow came from within, and she cried like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain. After a brief moment of shock and confusion, a few people in the room quickly reacted and realized Xu Qi ans true state. They were Princess huaiqing of the Qi refining realm, Yan Caiwei of the Directorate of Celestials, Nangong qianrou and Zhang Kaitai of the higher ranks, and second uncle Xu Pingzhi. Was this the effect of the reborn pill? No wonder my teacher said that I gave the rebirth pill to Xu Qi an, but how did he know that Xu Qi an would come back to life And how did Xu Qi an take the reborn pill Yan Caiwei had hopes of using Qi techniques to distinguish between the living and the dead. When she thought of what teacher Jian Zheng had said, even if this girl wasnt very smart, she had already figured out some things. Was this the effect of the reborn pill? No wonder my teacher said that I gave the rebirth pill to Xu Qi an, but how did he know that Xu Qi an would come back to life And how did Xu Qi an take the reborn pill Yan Caiwei could not understand. As for Xu Pingzhi and the others, they could hear Xu Qi ans heartbeat and the slight rise and fall of his chest with their keen hearing and sharp eyes. Their expressions were all different, but they had something in common. They were both surprised and delighted. Xu Pingzhis eyes slowly widened. His ordinary face was intertwined with ecstasy and sadness. A man like him was actually crying like rain in front of everyone. Zhang Kaitai was excited and happy. His emotions were written all over his face. Xu ningyan had come back to life? Hes alive? Ever since she stepped into the Xu residence, huaiqing, who had maintained her cool and reserved demeanor, instantly became gentle. Her eyes and brows hid her joy. If someone who was familiar with her saw this, they would definitely be shocked. Nangong qianrou was suspicious. Will Xu Qi ans heart moved. He remembered that his aunt had cried last night and said that he was the ugliest, so he said in a low and trembling voice, Auntie is not good to me.. want her to apologize The aunt burst into tears. The child doesnt speak, the strange power messes the spirit! Xu Erlang, who didnt have the keen hearing of a martial artist, and didnt have the aura-gazing technique of a Warlock, and was only at the eighth stage of the scholarly faction, thought that his big brother had really turned into a corpse. He stepped out and mumbled something. He was going to use the power of the embryonic form of the scholarly factions absolute command to help his big brother lie down again. Go! However, his father beside him suddenly slapped him away. Xu Pingzhi rushed to the side of the coffin with a mixture of sadness and joy, as if he was welcoming a rare treasure. Wait, Nangong qianrou stopped Xu Pingzhi. She squinted her eyes and examined Xu Qi an, who was scratching his ears and cheeks, tearing off pieces of flesh. The body is alive, but its hard to say if the person is still the same person. Nangong qianrou sneered. Everyone was shocked. They thought of the strange orange cat and immediately realized that something was wrong. The orange cat jumped over his body, and in the end-Xu dalang was really resurrected. It was inevitable that people would make the Association-it was not Xu dalang who was resurrected, but someone else. Nangong qianrou, Princess huaiqing, and a few others were all experienced and knowledgeable people. Even if they had not seen or heard of primordial spirit possession, they had also heard of it. No, he must be dalang. Xu Pingzhis tone was firm. There was no reason. He could only accept the fact that Da Lang had come back to life. He could not face or bear the other reasons. A knife had already been stabbed into his heart once. Second uncle, its me. Im not dead. Xu Qi an said. Eh Why did his voice change? Xu Pingzhis expression changed. This second uncle was called in a clear and rich mans magnetic voice, which was much better than eldest Langs previous voice. Second uncle Xus heart sank. He clenched his fists and stared at his nephew who had come back to life.How can you prove that you are Xu Qi an? Xu Pingzhis questioning tone made the already suspicious people even more vigilant. Fortunately. I dont have. mother. Otherwise. I would have to prove that my mother is my mother He cursed in his heart and pondered for a moment before saying, The green orange is sour and bitter, but second uncle feels that the skin Juice has another wonderful use. Xu Pingzhis face froze. Xu Erlang still didnt believe that his brother had come back to life. He looked at his father, who was in a bad mood, took a deep breath to calm himself down and asked, Youre really big brother? At this time, Xu Qi ans tender flesh and old flesh intertwined on his face, making him look ferocious and terrifying. But his eyes were deep and meaningful as he looked at his younger brother. Chapter 309 ? 309 Reborn (2) If the heavens dont give birth to me, Ill wish for a New Year, and pray for eternity like a long night. He silently added in his heart,when the female family is not at home, the three of them will go to the Ying Mei Pavilion. If the heavens dont give birth to me, Ill celebrate the new year, and Ill pray for eternity like a long night Upon hearing this, second uncle and aunty were even more certain that the one who had woken up was dalang Xu. This was because these little things in life could not be known unless one had experienced it personally. In the mourning hall, everyones attention turned to Xu niannian. Yan Caiwei was thinking that these words must not be heard by senior brother yang. Otherwise, she and her fellow brothers in the Directorate of Celestials would probably be brainwashed every day. This was on par with that idiot yang qianhuans habit of speaking Nangong qianrou and Zhang Kaitai frowned. They felt that this scholar of the Xu family was too arrogant. A martial artist could not stand such arrogant propaganda. Princess huaiqing didnt say anything, but she looked at Xu Xinian with a meaningful gaze. .. Xu Erlangs handsome face turned red, and even his ears were red. These words were embarrassing for his family, and for his eldest brother to say it in front of so many outsiders, the shame had already exceeded the limits of what Xu dalangs age could bear. He wished he could push his big brother away, lie in his coffin, and put an end to everything. Whoosh Second uncle Xu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his son had attracted the attention of everyone. He was a little happy. Its really big brother! Xu lingyue cheered and pounced over without a care. She wrapped her arms around her brothers neck and sobbed. Big pot, big pot Xu Ling was overjoyed. She jumped around the coffin and opened her arms, hoping that her big brother could hold her. However, Xu dalang was hugging his sisters soft body and comforting her, not paying any attention to the little bean. Xu Pingzhi also stepped forward excitedly and hugged his daughter and nephew. He hugged them tightly, afraid that they would be gone again if he let go. Xu Erlang raised his head, not letting the tears fall from his eyes. In front of the audience, he would never do such a pretentious action. Hmph! The aunties sharp, snow-white chin flicked and she turned her head away with a face full of disdain. But then, she covered her mouth and cried again. Nangong qianrou looked at the dead meat that had fallen off. It was not dead skin, but pieces of dead meat. He frowned and asked, How did you resurrect? I didnt die Xu Qi an was about to explain when she heard li Caiwei raise her hand. The big-eyed beauty with an oval face said, Did you eat the reborn pill I gave you? Xu Qi an was slightly taken aback, but recovered in an instant. She cooperated and made a grateful gesture. miss Caiweis great kindness is something that Xu ningyan will never forget. I wish I could devote my life to you. Bah! Yan Caiweis face turned red. She was actually a little embarrassed. The cute foodie was not good at lying and had a very strong moral bottom line. He was not like Xu Qi an, who was a liar and had poor fish-rearing skills. He had almost drowned in the small pond several times. Xu Qi an looked at the crowd and knew that they needed an explanation. After a moment of silence, he said, On the day of the Yunzhou rebellion, the rebel army besieged the chief Commissioner, and the lives of the provincial governor and the others were hanging by. thread. I knew that life and death were hard to predict in this battle, and when. thought of the reborn pill given by miss Caiwei, I took a gamble Hehe, the situation was critical at that time and he had no choice. I think the governor thought I died in battle and made such a big mistake. So this was what the reborn pill was like Nangong qianrou and the others nodded in realization. Huaiqing looked at Xu Pingzhi and the others, who were still confused, and said,The birth transformation pill is a miraculous elixir that the Directorate of Celestials is currently refining. After taking this medicine, one will shed their old shell and give birth to a new body like a cicada spinning a cocoon. even if you suffer a fatal injury, you can still break out of your cocoon and become a butterfly, obtaining a new body. The effect of the reborn pill was to use the old body as nourishment to nurture a new body. It was like a cicada that had turned into a butterfly. The flaws were also huge, such as the high production cost and the harsh usage conditions. The effect of the pill would take effect after an hour, and the person who took the pill had to die after an hour. If you didnt die, it would force you to die. It could easily cause a tragedy of sending ones head to another. If ones head was chopped off or they died on the spot, the reborn pill would not be able to save them. In short, when his life was hanging on a thread, the medicine just happened to take effect. Nangong qianrou and the others, who were well aware of the effects of the reborn pill, could only sigh at Xu Qi ans luck. From what the Xu family heard, the reason why eldest brother was able to come back to life was entirely because miss Cai Wei of the Directorate of Celestials had given him an immortal medicine that could bring him back to life. Miss Caiwei, I cant thank you enough for your great kindness. Xu Pingzhi cupped his fists and said, eldest brother owes you his life. In the future, you can go up a mountain of daggers and go down a pan of boiling oil. If hes not willing, I, his second uncle, can tie him up and bring him over. You didnt do anything and youve earned my life. Damn, Yan Caiwei was the main character template Xu Qi an cupped his fists and thanked him profusely. Alright, lingyue, quickly help your big brother out. A living person shouldnt always lie in a coffin. Its bad luck. Xu Pingzhi was in a good mood. Yes. Xu lingyue responded, but she didnt immediately help her big brother up. Instead, she helped him peel off the dried flesh on his face. After peeling off the skin on his face and head, Xu Qi an felt a cool sensation on his forehead. His heart skipped a beat. Im done for. The hair Ive kept for twenty years has been destroyed. Immediately, he found Xu lingyue looking at him in a daze. What happened to my face? Xu Qi ans heart sank, and he quickly touched his face. Xu lingyues beautiful little face blushed, and she lowered her head in silence. Chapter 310 ? 310 Reborn (3) Xu Qi an had no choice but to step out of the coffin and face huaiqing, Nangong qianrou, and the others. He could clearly see that they were all stunned. Xu Qi ans facial lines were perfect. He had the masculinity of a man. He had thick eyebrows, a high nose, bright eyes, and the curve and shape of his lips were just right. Her facial features had not changed, but they had become more exquisite and perfect. This, this is the kid I raised? The aunts Red mouth was slightly open, and she stared at Xu Qi an in disbelief. Nangong qianrou snorted. Even the still smitten Yan Caiwei could not help but take a few more glances at him. She felt that Xu ningyan looked even better after he had been reborn. Princess huaiqings gaze paused on his face for a few seconds before she turned her head slightly and averted her gaze, as if she was covering her ears and stealing a Bell. Big brother is so good-looking. Xu lingying said happily. Although her big brother didnt hug her, her love for him didnt change. I was like this when I was young. Second uncle Xu said happily. After he finished speaking, he saw the whole family looking at him in silence. Second uncle Xu suddenly felt a little embarrassed and added, Almost, almost Dalang didnt die? master! an old man from the Xu family shouted from afar. Second uncle Xu immediately went over to tell the clan members the good news of Xu dalangs resurrection and the reason. It was only then that the members of the Xu family realized that it was not a reanimated corpse. Xu dalang was not dead at all. It was the elixir that the Directorate of Celestials used to bring the dead back to life that had saved him. The common people of the capital were not unfamiliar with the Imperial astronomer. Many of the medicinal shops and medical houses in the city were the Imperial astronomers property. In order to cultivate, ninth-grade warlocks would come to the medical houses to give medical services every three to five days. Their medical skills were excellent and cheap. After explaining, second uncle Xu took Xu Qi ans hand and bowed to the elders. The members of the Xu family were also very happy. The resurrection of the younger generation of the family was a joyous event in itself. Moreover, after witnessing Xu Qi ans potential and connections, the clansmen naturally hoped that he would climb higher and higher. In an instant, the funeral was filled with a joyous atmosphere. After appeasing the tribesmen, Xu Qi an sent off the two gongs, li Caiwei, and Princess huaiqing. He then turned around and went to the bathroom. The members of the Xu family stayed in the Xu residence to help remove the funeral arrangements. Xu Qi an filled the tub with water. He held the edge of the tub with both hands and looked down at the face reflected in the water. hes so handsome. Now, theres a sense of immersion, even though theres still a gap compared to my previous life. Xu Qi an was amazed. At this moment, his facial features were still the same, but they were more exquisite and perfect, and his looks had skyrocketed. Lying in the cold water, Xu Qi an moaned in comfort. Then he touched his bald head in melancholy. At this moment, an orange cat pushed open the door and walked into the bathroom with elegant cat steps and a tail. Tsk, Ive long heard that the effects of the reborn pill are extraordinary, and Ive seen it today. It actually made you, who was so ordinary, become so extraordinary. So, in your heart, Im just an ordinary Gong Xu Qi an was a little sad, so he said, Daoist priest has developed the bad habit of playing with cats. Dont mind such a small matter. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest raised his claw and patted the ground. The orange cat jumped to the side of the bathtub, sat on the stool used to place clean clothes, and spoke in the human language, I didnt believe that you would die in the line of duty from the beginning. I learned that you were mourning today, so I came to take a look. Sure enough, although theres no life force in his body, theres a slight fluctuation of his primordial spirit. Martial artists couldnt sense this slight primordial spirit fluctuation. Only Dao sect disciples who cultivated Yin spirit could sense it. Ill keep you here for a while so that your primordial spirit can submit to me early. Thank you, Daoist priest. Xu Qi an thanked him sincerely. If the Taoist priest hadnt flown up and shouted at him, it would have been meaningless for him to come back to life. Sure enough, the good man will be blessed by the heavens, and the owner of the fish pond will be blessed by the heavens. But Miaozhen said that there were no ripples of a primordial spirit on your body and that you died very clearly. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. Is this how you use penetrating? Xu Qi an pondered and said, On the way back from Yunzhou to the capital, I didnt feel anything. It was only last night that I came back to my senses. What he meant was that the subtle primordial spirit fluctuations had only appeared recently, and it was a sign of recovery. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded and lowered her head. She pressed her claws on the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and tsked,Wei Yuan didnt take back the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Wei Yuan was fishing? Xu Qi an was stunned. Golden Lotus Daoist priest continued, However, letting you join the Heaven and Earth Society is just a casual move for him. A good strategist has far-reaching plans. After you died, he mightve been a little discouraged and didnt want to get involved in the matters of the heaven and earth Association. It doesnt matter if the fragment of the Book of the Earth is buried with you or taken by me. Daoist priest. you and Wei Yuan have a tacit understanding, but its still. little embarrassing to expose my identity as. double-faced traitor in front of me Xu Qi an laughed drily. By the way, can you not tell li Miaozhen about my resurrection? Xu Qi an fiddled with the water. Daoist priest Golden Lotus stared at him with his Amber cat-like eyes.Be honest, young man. Damn, who hasnt bragged on the internet before When I was shopping in the past, I liked to pretend to be a highly educated person.Thank you for the invitation. Im in America. I just got off the plane. Xu Qi an laughed dryly again. He remembered what had happened in Yunzhou and asked, Daoist priest, there are traces of warlocks being involved in the Yunzhou case, and they are at least third-grade warlocks. How much do you know about the Directorate of Celestials? He told Daoist priest Golden Lotus about the incident of Yunzhou and the deeds of the mysterious Warlock. Golden Lotus Daoist priest quickly understood Xu Qi ans meaning and said, The Directorate of Celestials only has one third-grade Warlock, sun Xuanji. But I dont think hes the Warlock from Yunzhou. Someone else is. Who is it? Xu Qi an quickly asked. Do you think Id know? Daoist priest Golden Lotus shot him a look. . whats the use of having you? Xu Qi an smiled. in my heart, you have always been a wise elder. You know everything. It was still an old silver coin. Golden Lotus shook his head and corrected, Those who know astronomy are warlocks, and those who know geography are Confucians. However, the supervisor definitely knows the Warlocks background. Its just that no one can guess the old things thoughts. After saying that, Golden Lotus Taoist looked at Xu Qi an and said, My qi and blood are several times more vigorous, and Im full of energy. Youve improved a lot since you left the capital. The effect of the reborn pill is extraordinary. But it was too expensive Daoist priest Golden Lotus thought with regret. I was lucky. I managed to enter the spirit-forging stage in three months. Im too lacking in talent. Im too lacking in talent. Xu Qi an said humbly. .. The orange cat turned around and left, leaving behind a sentence, go to Wei Yuan. You wont be able to buy the resources of the bronze skin and iron bone realm even if you go bankrupt, but he can give it to you. After taking a bath and changing into dry clothes, Xu Qi an rode out of the mansion and went straight to the Yamen. . [ PS: at least 10000 words today. ] There were more at night. Ill change the wrong words at night and go out to have fun in the day. Finally, I have a holiday. What a miserable social animal. Happy Dragon Boat Festival, everyone. Chapter 311 ? 311 Please grant me death (1) Noble Qi building. Nangong qianrou and Zhang Kaitai, who had returned to the Yamen, entered the noble Qi building immediately. With Nangong qianrou leading the way, they did not need to be informed and could directly go up to see Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan stood in front of a horizontal map, his hands behind his back. He squinted his eyes and didnt say anything. He had been in this position for an hour. This was a bird s-eye view of the entire Northeast region, which marked the headquarters of the witchcraft cult and the locations of the countries in the northeast. This kind of map lacked precision and could only give a rough overview, so it was not considered precious. Any more accurate map would be a top-secret object that every country would fight for and protect no matter what. The sound of footsteps came from behind, followed by the voices of Nangong qianrou and Zhang Kaitai. Foster father. Duke Wei. Xu Qi. ans body has been floating in the canal for more than 10 years. Its not good to leave it there for too long Let his relatives be buried as soon as possible. If one were to listen carefully, there was a trace of pain in his deep voice. Nangong qianrou knew very well why her foster father did not take a look at Xu Qi ans corpse. Her foster father was a person in power, a strategist, and his heart should be hard and cold. Only a cold and heartless person could be invincible. Wei Yuan was supposed to be an invincible person who would not be swayed by emotions. The Watchmen in the Yamen and even the outside world hoped that Wei Yuan was such a person. Father Nangong qianrou cleared her throat and said, Xu Qi an is not dead yet. Wei Yuan suddenly turned around, his movement so big that his green robe fluttered. At this moment, the chief eunuchs expression was complicated. His eyes were also complicated. He was stunned, confused, happy, and hopeful Nangong qianrou had never seen such complicated emotions on her foster fathers face. But in an instant, the eunuch regained his composure and slowly walked to the table. He sat down and asked in a stern tone, Whats going on? Nangong qianrou then relayed Xu Qi ans words. Wei Yuan listened quietly and immediately said, Tell him to come see me quickly. Nangong qianrou nodded and looked at the huge bird. s-eye view of the northeast. about the spy If Xu Qi an was resurrected, would the witchcraft cult still fight? well attack the witchcraft cult after the autumn harvest. The plan remains the same. Wei Yuans expression was cold and his tone was filled with confidence. Nangong qianrou and Zhang Kaitai took their leave. The former planned to make another trip to the Xu Manor, but just as she stepped out of the Yamen, she ran into Xu Qi an, who was riding towards her. youre quite tactful, Nangong qianrou clicked her tongue.Those who dont know would think that foster father has taken in another night moth. Xu Qi an retorted, Youre an old Yin Yang person. Nangong qianrou flew into a rage and mistakenly thought that Xu Qi an was mocking his feminine appearance. She raised her eyebrows and said, Why didnt you die in Yunzhou? As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qi an immediately captured an image in his mind.Nangong qianrou raised her right hand and waved it Xu Qi an lowered his waist and head, dodging Nangong qianrous slap by a hairs breadth, and escaped into the Yamen. I cant be bothered to argue with you. Im going to see Lord Wei. In front of a fourth-grade golden gong, showing off a wave of operations was already the limit. If he didnt back down, he would be pressed to the ground and beaten. Nangong qianrou looked at his back in a daze. Then. she lowered her head and looked at her own hand He dodged? Those in the spirit-forging stage were extremely sensitive to danger. They could easily detect hostility and ambushes in the surroundings. Even if their eyes were covered, they could still fight in the chaos. When a martial artist reached the spirit-refinement realm, their individual combat power would reach a small peak. However, with Nangong qianrous fourth-grade cultivation, although she had held back, it should have been easy for her to hit the target with her palm before a spirit-forging stage martial artist could sense the danger and evade. How is this possible Nangong qianrous brows furrowed. . Along the way, Xu Qi an received countless surprised looks. Whether it was the night watchman or the clerk, all of them looked at him in shock. The news of Xu Qi ans death in the line of duty had already spread throughout the Yamen. These few days, everyones after-dinner conversation was like a headline from his previous life: #Shocking! The gong Xu Qi an returned, and the Duke of Wei was shocked # [ what did the promising Gong do in Yunzhou to ruin his life? ] But now, seeing Xu Qi an, who had been dead for half a month, appear in the Yamen, full of energy and waving enthusiastically to everyone, they were even more confused. Its broad daylight, how can a ghost enter our Yamen? I heard that after he died, he actually became so handsome? What should we do? this is Xu ningyans soul. Its not good for us to attack him, right? It wouldnt be good if your soul was destroyed. Are you blind? Ghosts have shadows? That could be Xu ningyans younger brother. Xu ningyan doesnt have such a talented person. Xu Qi an arrived at the noble Qi building amidst the discussion. The guard looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. I request to see Duke of Wei. Report to him immediately. The guard entered the building and turned back three times with each step. After. moment. he came back down. Lord Wei has invited Lord Xu, youre not, youre not Xu Qi an touched her face and replied in a deep voice, Im xu Qi ans younger brother. Im here to take over my elder brothers duties. I see. What is Lord Xus name? Xu Qian, The guard thought to himself,why does it sound like a girls name? Please come in, he said respectfully. After entering the noble spirit building and going to the tea room on the seventh floor, Xu Qi an saw Wei Yuan, who he had not seen for more than a month. He was still wearing a gorgeous green robe, with white hair at his temples and light crows feet at the corners of his eyes. He was elegant and handsome, an old handsome man with good temperament and appearance. Chapter 312 ? 312 Please grant me death, Your Majesty (2) With my looks now, Ill definitely be as good looking as Wei Yuan when I get old Greetings, Duke Wei, Xu Qi an cupped his fists and said in a clear voice. Have a seat, Wei Yuan said gently. For the first time, Wei Yuan personally poured him a cup of hot tea and said, Lets talk about what happened in Yunzhou. It was a long story. Xu Qi an told Wei Yuan everything that happened in Yunzhou, including the identity of li Miaozhen number two and the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. Other than the fact that monk Shen Shu was of great importance, he did not hold back anything else. The main reason was that Wei Yuan was too smart. If he hid too much, he would be discovered. Moreover, the eunuch really valued him and nurtured him. Xu Qi an returned the favor and trusted Wei Yuan. As expected, Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said, Yang qianhuan has been following you. Xu Qi an was stunned at first, but he was not stupid. He immediately realized something and asked, Why is senior brother yang following me? He naturally wouldnt follow you for no reason. Based on my understanding of this person, other than the strange things he likes to do, he doesnt care about anything else. Wei Yuan smiled. but what if its the directors intention? . The warden knows my secret If he was the one who incited it, then it would be reasonable. Xu Qi an sized up Wei Yuan silently. Would the intelligent Wei Yuan notice something? Wei Yuan didnt dwell on this topic and continued, As for the third-grade magician, lets just treat him as a third-grade magician for now. I dont think hes sun Xuanji from the Directorate of Celestials. However, this incident did remind me of something else. Please enlighten me, Lord Wei, Xu Qi an said, his spirits lifted. Lord Wei was still the most reliable. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest was always hiding his words. Wei Yuan didnt hold anything back from me. Youre familiar with Chu Caiwei from the Directorate of Celestials and Song Qing. Do you know their respective identities? Supervisors personal disciple? Xu Qi an asked with uncertainty. Not all of the white-robed men in the Directorate of Celestials were the direct disciples. It was just like how the great Confucians of the Yunlu Academy often held lectures, but they rarely had any true personal disciples. Song Qing, Chu Caiwei, and yang qianhuan were the direct disciples of the supervisor. Yang qianhuan is the third disciple of the supervisor, Song Qing is the fourth, and Yan Caiwei is the sixth. The white-robed warlocks call her Little Junior. Wei Yuan said. .. Whats wrong with that? Xu Qi an didnt understand. But the supervisor only has five personal disciples. Wei Yuan said. This Xu Qi ans pupils contracted as he finally understood what Wei Yuan meant. There were only five supervisors, but Yan Caiwei was the sixth. What about the other one? Where did that person go? Yang qianhuan was the third disciple, Song Qing was the fourth, and Yan Caiwei was the sixth He didnt know what sun Xuanjis position was. Sun Xuanji is the second disciple. Wei Yuan said. In that case, the first and fifth disciples are still unknown. Xu Qi an said. For a moment, the two of them did not continue to talk, and the tea room fell into a brief silence. After finishing his tea, Wei Yuan continued, Youve woken up at the wrong time, Duke of Wei, why do you say that? Xu Qi an didnt understand. Zhang xingying has submitted a Memorial, hoping that the Imperial court will confer upon you the title of Changle Countys magistrate after his Majesty and the other officials have discussed it. In a few days, the Imperial edict will come. Since youre already alive, the cabinet will most likely reject the Imperial edict, and the Emperor will most likely accept it, Wei Yuan said helplessly. Whats the big deal, as long as the reward is not small, Im fine with it. Xu Qi an shrugged indifferently. The county Lord of Changle County should be a Viscount, which sounded like a title of younger brother No, his sons title. In the future, when they met the officials of Changle County, they would introduce each other and the other party would say, Ninghao, Im xxxxx from Changle County. Xu Qi an said,Im from Changle County. Those who dont know the industry might think that Im someone elses son. Wei Yuan looked at him and said,silver is just a worldly possession. The meaning of a noble title is not something that silver can compare to. Even if youve become a silver Gong and have power and influence in your hands, your status is still not up to standard. Only the title of nobility is the proof that youll be completely removed from your citizenship and become a noble of the dynasty. If you were conferred a noble title, the Xu family would not be an ordinary family, but a noble family. When you get married in the future, a commoner woman will not be qualified to marry you. Only the daughter of a wealthy family can match you. Can I marry the princess? Xu Qi an asked in a low voice. .. Theoretically, yes, Wei Yuan replied. It was impossible for a Princess to marry a commoner. Her future husband would definitely be a powerful person. Although the title of Viscount was not high, it was still a noble title. I dont know why, but His Majesty doesnt like you. If hes not willing, no one can do anything. Wei Yuan laughed, Fortunately, youre not a good-for-nothing, so theres still room for maneuver. Wei Gonggong, teach me. A few days ago, a major event happened in the palace. Consort Fu died in an accident and fell from the pavilion with disheveled clothes. At that time, the Crown Prince was the only one in the room, and he was drunk. This case is very difficult to handle. Not only does it concern the face of the imperial family, but it also involves the matter of dethronging the Crown Prince. The three law divisions are not willing to get involved and will definitely be passive in handling the case. .. Oh my God, the Crown Prince insulted the emperors consort? Xu Qi an quickly shook his head. Lord Wei, arent you trying to harm me? I cant interfere in the royal familys scandal. Its fine, Wei Yuan waved his hand and said,all the officials know about this. Youll make no difference. Its good that you can find out, but if you cant, just push it away. if youre not capable enough, youll only be punished a little at most. Even if His Majesty doesnt like you, as long as you havent made a big mistake, a Viscount cant be beheaded by him just because he wants to. The noble Group will not agree. Chapter 313 ? 313 Please grant me death, Your Majesty (3) I understand. Duke Weis meaning is that if the Emperor relinquishes his imperial decree on me and asks me for help in the future, Ill feign death and refuse to accept it. Ill coax Emperor Yuan jing to give me the title of nobility first. Then, he could leave with the excuse that he was not capable enough. At most, he would be punished and earn a noble title for nothing. Lord Wei was really [ full of wisdom (old silver coin) ] The Crown Prince is the blood brother of Lin an. Xu Qi an suddenly thought of the charming and affectionate little fish that he had raised. The little queen of the nightclub must be sad and helpless right now. You and the princess of Lin an, there are no disputes right? Wei Yuan squinted his eyes and examined him. No, no, I didnt, Xu Qi an quickly shook his head. Wei Yuan nodded in relief. .. The next day, in the Royal study. The three-day deadline is over. Your reply to me is the case is complicated and has many suspicious points. Please give me a few more days ? Emperor Yuan jing threw several memorials at the three ministers. The memorials submitted by the Supreme Courts Minister of Justice, the Minister of Justice, and Wei Yuan were surprisingly consistent. It was as if they were copying each others homework, and the answers they copied were wrong. Emperor Yuan jing was so angry that he slammed the table. Your Majesty, there are many suspicious points in this case, the Minister of Justice said guiltily.Ive already done my best. Your Majesty, please give us a few more days. Im not capable enough. Please retire and return to my hometown, the official said. You guys Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand and swept the memorials, brushes, ink, paper, and inkstone on the table to the ground. He was so angry that he trembled. Im going to kill you. The three ministers immediately knelt down and shouted, My death is not to be regretted. Your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body. Did they go through their lines? Emperor Yuan jing was furious. The ministers on both sides lowered their heads and the officials who always liked to argue with Wei Yuan fell silent. Of course, this case still had to be dealt with, but the opinions of all parties had not yet been unified. The crown princes side was thinking about how to help the Crown Prince get away with the crime. The other factions were thinking about who would be the future Crown Prince if the Crown Prince was abolished. They all had different thoughts, but everyone agreed that they should delay the matter. Consort Fus death wasnt important. What was important was the dispute over the countrys Foundation that was involved in this case. It would be a bloodbath no less than the capitals. Each party needed to spend time to think, pick sides, and make arrangements. In such a situation where the Imperial court had the same goal, even Emperor Yuan jing could only be powerless and furious, unless he didnt want the truth and abolished the Crown Prince on the spot But it would most likely be rejected by the cabinet. Your Majesty, please calm down. I have something to report. Chief advisor Wang stepped out and briefly mentioned Consort Fus case, According to what I know, Xu Qi an, the watchman of the Yamen, did not die in the line of duty. With his strange resurrection yesterday, Your Majesty, please withdraw the matter of the title of nobility. In the Imperial study, the ministers were whispering. That copper Gong surnamed Xu is still alive? The chief of the Supreme Court and the Minister of Justice had complicated feelings. Emperor Yuan jing was stunned for a moment. He suppressed his anger and looked at Wei Yuan, Wei Qing, is the Prime Ministers words true? It is indeed true. Wei Yuan bowed. Immediately, one of them stepped out and said loudly, Zhang xingying lied about the case and lied to Your Majesty. Please punish him, Your Majesty. Emperor Yuan jing ignored him and continued to ask, Why so? Xu Qi an didnt die. Before the battle with the rebel army, he took the Directorate of Celestials pill of rebirth. After his strength was exhausted, he entered a state of suspended animation and only woke up yesterday. Zhang xingying mistakenly thought that Xu Qi an had died in the line of duty, so he cant be blamed. Wei Yuan explained. The reborn pill When Emperor Yuan jing heard this, he felt disgusted, as if he had eaten a fly. When he had asked the supervisor for the medicine, the supervisor had refused and said that he had run out. But now, a mere copper Gong had actually eaten a spirit pill that he could not get. How did he get his hands on this medicine? Emperor Yuan jings mouth twitched. Its a gift from Yan Caiwei of the Directorate of Celestials. Wei Yuan replied. Emperor Yuan jing pondered for a few seconds and slowly nodded. The matter of the title of nobility has been withdrawn. In addition, bring copper Gong Xu Qi an to see me. Wei Yuan nodded his head and bowed, Yes. .. Xu Qi an was summoned and rushed to the palace before noon. After being verified by the palace guards, he was allowed to enter the palace. Inside the city gate, da Qing Yi stood with her hands behind her back, waiting for a long time with Nangong qianrou by her side. Xu Qi an quickly walked up to him and shouted, Duke Wei. His Majesty has summoned you regarding Fu Feis case, Wei Yuan nodded. He paused for a moment and said meaningfully, The matter of the title of nobility has been withdrawn. He really did recall it. This message was sent three days ago, and he still recalled it. He didnt follow the rules Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart and said, I understand. When they arrived at the Imperial study, Emperor Yuan jing wasnt there. The old eunuch in the Python robe said, His Majesty is at the temple of spiritual treasures, meditating with the state preceptor. He will only return in the afternoon. Just wait for him. This wait lasted for two hours. . At Ling Bao temple, Emperor Yuan jing, who had just finished his meditation, opened his eyes and sighed.State preceptor, when will I be able to form the Golden core? Under the Daoist robe, Luo Yuhengs voluptuous figure and devastatingly beautiful face could not be hidden. With his eyes closed, he said in a pleasant and magnetic voice, When can Your Majesty put aside government affairs and concentrate on cultivation? the Golden core is just around the corner. Emperor Yuan jing stared at the beautiful Taoist nun in front of him. Her facial features were gorgeous and she had a soul-stirring charm. The red dot between her eyebrows made her look like a fairy. A fairy that could be blasphemed. Emperor Yuan jing sighed again. In fact, he could improve further by dual cultivation. However, even if he was the ruler of a country, he could not force the Dao chief of the human sect. Not to mention that the other party was a level two expert. Even if he could suppress him with his martial strength, dual cultivation required the cooperation of the two peoples mental cultivation methods and could not be forced. When will the state preceptor be able to enter rank-1? Emperor yuanjing asked. Luo Yuheng shook his head slightly. AI, Zhen is increasingly unable to see through the thoughts of the supervisor. When I asked him for the reborn pill, he refused to give it to me. Who would have thought that today, I would find out that even a small gong can enjoy such a miraculous pill. Luo Yuheng opened his eyes and asked curiously, A Gong? Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand. this person is not worth mentioning. Ill return to the palace first. Ill come back tomorrow to meditate with the state preceptor to comprehend the Dao. He returned to the palace and received news from Xu Qi an that he was waiting in the Imperial study. He did not go over immediately. After a detailed bath, he finally arrived. In the Imperial study. Your humble servant greets Your Majesty, Xu Qi an said loudly. Emperor Yuan jing stared at him with a sharp gaze. He did not mention the matter of the reborn pill, nor did he praise Tong Gongs contribution to Yunzhou. He said straightforwardly, A few days ago, Consort Fu fell from the pavilion and died. There is a hidden story behind this case. Zhen will give you three days to investigate this case. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. Xu Qi an immediately bowed and shouted, Your Majesty, please grant me death. . [PS: 10000 word update. Please give me your monthly votes.] Update before editing. Chapter 314 ? 314 Hengyuan: No. 3, I actually already knew your true identity _1 . Emperor Yuan jing choked. He did not expect such a reply from Xu Qi an. Every time he made things difficult for her, she would shout,my bones! It was the style of an old fox in the officialdom. Who knew that this little Gong was even more straightforward and actually asked for death. Emperor Yuan jings face darkened. People in power liked to say harsh words to show their dignity. From the Emperor to the county Magistrate, everyone liked to say, Give it to this Emperor (this official) and so and so, or else Ill tell you so and so. This was not a big deal. After all, there was a difference in status, and the officials and servants could only accept it and obediently accept the orders. Unexpectedly, the gong actually came back and made Emperor Yuan jing feel uncomfortable. Emperor Yuan jing was even more unhappy when he saw Xu tonglongs drastic change. At the same time, he sighed with emotion that the reborn pill was indeed a rare elixir. Even Jian Zheng had only refined three pills in sixty years. Xu Qi an, do you think I wont kill you? Emperor Yuan jing snapped. Emperor yuanjing had been in power for 36 years. The emperors Majesty was extremely strong. The air in the Imperial study seemed to have lowered a little. Several eunuchs immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look up at the Dragon. The only person who could remain calm in front of the Emperor was Wei Yuan. Of course, Xu Qi an would not continue to argue with him. He was not flustered. He changed from his previous elegant manner of punching out to a submissive one. Your Majesty, please forgive me. I was in Yunzhou to protect the governor. I fought the rebel army and killed 200 people. Ive worked hard in Yunzhou and cracked the case of the chief governor song Changfu colluding with the witchcraft cult. Ive also cleared yang Chuannans name. All of the above are insignificant, and I will never take them out to claim credit. As for the case of sang Bo and Princess Ping Yang, Ive already forgotten about them and will never bring them up again. Its just that this humble servants vitality is greatly damaged and my mind is weak. After waking up, I often have headaches and really cant help Your Majesty. Emperor Yuan jing stared at him, unable to say anything. This little copper Gong had deliberately pulled out a bunch of cases to highlight his own merits. First, he consolidated his position as a meritorious official, and then he dodged it by saying that he was not feeling well. He was already well-versed in the techniques of the official language of the court. Wei Yuan immediately said, Your Majesty, Xu Qi an is just a copper Gong. No matter how powerful he is, he has used up a lot of his energy. His life is not a big deal. However, it will delay the case and make it impossible for Consort Fu to redress her grievances. That is a big deal. After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi an and said, You should go back and recuperate. His Majesty will not send hungry soldiers. An Emperor does not lack hungry soldiers Emperor Yuan jing looked at Wei Yuan and said, Xu Qi an, I have as many prescriptions for the Directorate of Celestials. The spirit treasures temple has no lack of elixirs. If you are not feeling well, I can reward you with a few elixirs. I will remember your contributions in Yunzhou and intend to give you the title of Viscount. The emperors grace is boundless, do not disappoint. In the end, Xu Qi an was just a small figure and was not worthy of Emperor Yuan jings deliberate difficulties. The cabinet proposed to revoke his title, and Emperor Yuan jing went with the flow. But now that he wanted to use Xu Qi an, Emperor Yuan jing did not mind giving him some benefits. However, he was very unhappy. He knew that he had been tricked. Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty. Your Majesty is wise and mighty, an Emperor for all eternity. Xu Qi an said loudly. I want to know the truth of the case as soon as possible, Emperor Yuan jing nodded slightly. This humble servant will do his best, until death do me part. Seeing that little Gong was so tactful, Emperor Yuan jing felt a little better. He said lightly, You may leave. .. Walking side by side with Wei Yuan on the empty square, Wei Yuan squinted his eyes and looked forward with a faint smile. Did you learn it? Ive learned it. Xu Qi an said. He had really learned it, unlike in the past when the teacher stood on the podium and knocked on the blackboard, asking, Have you all learned it? He lied through his teeth and replied loudly, He would! The reason why Wei Yuan wanted to hand him over was simple. An Emperor was a human, and he had his weaknesses. He was bound by rules and could not do whatever he wanted. At the same time, the Emperor was not omnipotent. The Emperor also had needs. As long as you had what he needed , you would have a lot of room for manipulation. For example, this time, the three law divisions were delaying the case. What could Emperor Yuan jing do? At most, he would be punished, but it was impossible for him to be removed from office or beheaded. With such a background, Xu Qi an, who had solved several major cases and offended many officials, was the perfect candidate for the investigation. Since the Emperor wants to use you, it is necessary to fight for your own interests. Once he became a Viscount, it was reasonable that Xu Qi an failed to solve the case because of his lack of ability even though he had made some symbolic efforts. After all, he was not an immortal. At that time, Emperor Yuan jings anger was foreseeable, but Xu Qi an, who was already a Viscount at that time, would at most be punished, such as caning, salary deduction, and even demotion. However, the title of nobility was not something that could be taken away just like that. The title of nobility was a means for the Imperial court to win over peoples hearts, and it could only be granted to people who had made great contributions. Correspondingly, the conditions for stripping of the title were also very strict. It was by no means something that the Emperor could strip away. Otherwise, the title of nobility would be too cheap, and how would the public be convinced? As for whether Emperor Yuan jing would go back on his word, Xu Qi an and Wei Yuan did not think that the Emperor of a country would be so shameless. Even if Emperor Yuan jing wanted to renege on his debt, Xu Qi an could still delay the case. There was a plan at the top and a countermeasure at the bottom. Lord Xu, please wait. A shrill cry came from behind. Xu Qi an and Wei Yuan stopped and looked back. It was the old eunuch beside Emperor Yuan jing. He was running after them with a gold medal in his hand. This is a golden medallion bestowed by His Majesty. Official Xu Can enter the palace at any time to investigate, but you must be accompanied by an official from the palace. The old eunuch presented the Golden token. Chapter 315 ? 315 Hengyuan: No. 3, I actually already knew your true identity _2 Xu Qi an took it and weighed it in his hand. It was quite heavy. This gold medal was different from the gold medal he had received before. There was an additional inner on the front of the gold medal. It was a gold medal that allowed one to walk within the palace, and it was of a higher level. Ill have to trouble eunuch Liu. Xu Qi an cupped his hands. The old eunuch nodded and turned around without saying anything. Eunuch Liu, please wait a moment. Xu Qi an called out to him. The old eunuch turned around. His Majestys grace is great. I will begin my investigation today. Eunuch, please assign me a task. Xu Qi an said. He was the eunuch of the lowest rank The word eunuch wasnt accurate. Eunuch was a status and position. The officers were of the lowest level A person who cut the weeds and eliminated the roots. The old eunuch appreciated Xu Qi ans active working attitude. The smile on his face grew wider as he asked,Id like to ask, where does Lord Xu intend to start the investigation? Start investigating from the princess of Lin an, Xu Qi an grinned. The old eunuch returned to the Imperial study. A moment later, a young eunuch ran out and bowed to Wei Yuan and Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an nodded and sent Wei Yuan to the gate of the palace. Then, accompanied by the servant, they turned to shaoyin garden, where the princess of Lin an lived. Shaoyin garden. In the desolate back garden, Lin an sat in the pavilion, looking at the heavy pool water in a daze. The water in the pool had been frozen last night. Under the warm sunlight, it gradually melted, leaving only a few pieces of floating ice. In half a decade, Lin Anqing had lost a lot of weight. Her round oval face appeared to be a little thin. Her peach-shaped eyes were originally watery and slightly misty, looking at everyone with flirtatious eyes. Now, he was lacking some spirit. Ever since she was young, other than being beaten up by huaiqing, she had always been carefree and had everything go smoothly. Because Emperor yuanjing cultivated early, although he had many children, he didnt have many. The infighting between the princes and princesses wasnt that strong. In addition, his brother was the Crown Prince, and he knew how to act coquettishly. He was very likable, so everything had been smooth. However, the continuous bad news in the past few days had caused her to feel depressed and depressed. Today, they had just cried at consort mothers place. Mother and daughter were worried about the crown princes future. After returning, they sat in the pavilion in Lin an and thought about things. If it was huaiqing, she would definitely be extremely strong. She was the kind of woman who would not be defeated by anything Brother Crown Prince would definitely not do such a thing, but who would frame him The fourth prince, huaiqings biological brother? This thought suddenly flashed in Lin ans heart. She wasnt as smart as huaiqing, she didnt study well, and she had to be threatened by the Grand Tutor with a bamboo stick before she was willing to recite a few Scriptures with tears in her eyes. But she wasnt stupid. Under the premise that she was certain that her Crown Prince brother was wronged, she only needed to use her brain to think about who would benefit the most if her Crown Prince brother was crippled. Suspicious characters immediately surfaced. Thinking of this, Lin ans eyes became slightly more active and he actively worked his brain to think of many problems. For example, how the fourth prince had secretly killed Consort Fu and framed his brother, the Crown Prince. For example, who was his accomplice? the Empress? Huaiqing? Wait a minute. Then, the more he thought about it, the more confused and confused he became. He patted his head in frustration. If only he was still here, we would definitely be able to solve the case with just a little instigation. Lin an stomped his feet and said angrily. But the next moment, her face suddenly fell, her eyebrows drooped, and she lost her energy. But He was no longer here. Your Highness, Your Highness. A guard with a saber rushed over and stopped in the pavilion. He cupped his fists and said, Xu Qi an requests an audience Wait in the front yard. Lin ans reaction was as if he had been hit by a stick. He was stunned. After about three to four seconds, she suddenly stood up and walked quickly to the front of the guard. Her beautiful eyes stared at him, You, what did you say? Xu Qi an requests an audience. The guard repeated. Blood rushed to Lin ans face. Lin an was unprecedentedly furious. He struggled to pull out the Guards knife and said through gritted teeth, Dog thing, even you dare to play with this Queen? The Crown Prince hasnt been dethroned yet. The real reason for her anger was that the guards had taken Xu Qi an away. The guard hurriedly retreated. If he were to be cut down, that would be too unjust. He explained as he retreated, it really is young master Xu. Young master Xu is here. Hes in the front courtyard. Your Highness will know at a glance. Lin an didnt even throw the knife in his hand as he rushed to the front yard. From a distance, Xu Qi an first saw the frame in a red dress. He was shocked to see her carrying a knife and fighting fiercely. It wasnt easy for me to escape from the gates of hell, and youre planning to send me back? He immediately put away the little toy that pleased Lin an and hid behind the rockery. Where is Xu Qi an? where is Xu Qi an? he asked. Lin an carried a knife and looked left and right in the front yard. She didnt see that familiar figure at all. Her bright eyes gradually dimmed. Your Highness, Lord Xu is behind the rock garden. The eunuch on duty said in a low voice. Lin ans peach blossom eyes instantly lit up, and he walked to the back of the rockery expectantly. As expected, he saw that Xu Qi an? She was stunned for a moment. The person in front of her was masculine and handsome. His eyebrows were raised, his eyes were bright, his nose was high, and his lips were curved like carved lines. Then, Lin an was attracted by the two lifting puppets in Xu Qi ans hands. It was a man and a woman. The woman was dressed like a young lady from a noble family, and the man was a valiant general in armor. Xu Qi an coughed and controlled the valiant general to say in a deep voice, Your Highness, your humble servant has just returned from plastic surgery in Korea. Chapter 316 ? 316 Hengyuan, number 3, I actually already knew your true identity _3 Then, he changed to a sharp voice and controlled the woman, Where is Korea? Oh, its Yunzhou. I was wrong, the valiant general replied. Didnt you die in Yunzhou? the woman asked. The valiant general: I was supposed to be dead. However, I missed the princess and touched the King of Hell. So, I came back. Aiya, youre so annoying, the woman said. Lin an felt that it was interesting and laughed. Suddenly, he felt his face turn cold. Unknowingly, tears silently flowed down his cheeks. Feeling embarrassed, she quickly turned around and explained, Todays wind is a little strong, and the sand got into my eyes. As a lively, pampered, and spoiled girl, she actually fell for this. And because of her lack of love experience, her ability to recognize scumbags was poor, so she had the aura of a scumbag. Of course, Xu Qi an was not a scumbag. Xu Qi an laughed. thats strange. Why does the sand only get into the princesss eyes? is it because the princess is beautiful? Dog slave. Lin an, who was exposed, said angrily. Im not a dog slave. You are the dog slave, the dog slave Xu Qi an. F * cking Lin an. Dog? what dog? The princess of Lin an did not know that RI was a verb. Its nothing, Xu Qi an bullied her for not understanding her native language. You were scolding bengong just now, right? Lin ans face was stern. no, thats my deepest hope for you, Princess. Xu Qi an answered seriously. .. After coming out from behind the rockery, she returned the knife to the guard and brought Xu Qi an into the hall. The servant followed behind her and looked at the second Princess with a strange look. The second princesss beautiful and lively eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had just cried. After they were seated, the palace maids served tea and snacks. Xu Qi an waved his hand and said, Little eunuch, you can leave first. I have some secret matters to discuss with the princess. This The young eunuch hesitated. Get lost! She raised her eyebrows and rebuked,I have something to say to Lord Xu, who are you to listen? Do you believe that I wont drag you out and give you a hundred flogs? The young eunuch had no choice but to leave. Why is he with you? How did you come back alive? didnt huaiqing say you were dead? The framed eunuch stepped out of the door and disappeared. He turned his eyes to Xu Qi an and a smile appeared on his beautiful face. Hes here to monitor me. Xu Qi an sipped some hot tea and ate some pastries. He had waited in the Imperial study for more than two hours and missed his lunch. As for how he survived, its a long story He told the princess of Lin an about the case of Yunzhou, and made some slight changes. Of course, the changes were not made up randomly, so Xu Qi an just beautified and highlighted his role, and reduced the sense of existence of others. Lin an loved listening to books. She began to enjoy it and gradually immersed herself in it. When she heard Xu Qi an solving the puzzle left by the spy Zhou Jing all night, she slammed the table with her small hands and cheered loudly. She leaned forward and held her chin, listening attentively. Xu Qi an glanced at the princesss chest without saying a word. He couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. Lin an was still a little lacking compared to her elder sister. Women who cant put pressure on the table are not good women. When they heard that a female ghost had come to confuse Xu Qi an and the others, two of their colleagues were miserably bewitched. However, Xu Qi an, with his strong will, was unmoved. He framed the ghost and expressed his appreciation.Worthy of being bengongs valued person, when bengong first saw you, I knew you were not an ordinary person. Xu Qi an expressed his gratitude to the princess for her discerning eyes, but he complained in his heart, didnt you recruit me by force because you were jealous of huaiqing? In the end, Xu Qi an began to describe how he had faced thousands of soldiers and horses alone, and how he had been besieged by thousands of people. In the face of a rain of arrows and a forest of Spears, he had not retreated even half a step, killed two hundred enemies, and finally held on until the arrival of the reinforcements. The framed mans tears flowed down and his nose turned red from crying. Your Highness, you didnt see the scene at that time. With this humble servants roar, the thousands of rebel soldiers were scared out of their wits and braced themselves to fight me. If I wasnt in a bad state, none of them would have survived. The framed man nodded his head vigorously, very convinced. After all, she had heard about Xu Qi ans story from her Royal brother. Everyone said that Xu Qi an died in the line of duty and saved Jin Gong from the provincial governor and the night watchman. After bragging, Xu Qi an remembered the important matter and said, Thats right, Ive come to the palace this time under His Majestys orders to thoroughly investigate the fu Fei case. Ming Jis eyes lit up and he said happily,Bengong knew it. Its good that youve returned. Youve returned to wash away the injustice of brother Crown Prince. Ill always serve you, Princess. Ill be your slave. Xu Qi an said sincerely. He gained a wave of favorable impression points from Lin an. I have a few questions to ask Princess. How does Consort Fu look? Naturally, she is extremely beautiful. Emperor Yuan jing was really wasting Gods gift Xu Qian sighed and asked,Crown Prince, are you lecherous? Of course Im not lecherous. No. Lin an denied it immediately,other than the Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Geges side concubines, concubine concubines, etc., Add them up to 16 people. Xu Qian said, Im a good man indeed. A good man is me. Im xu Qian! Is there any precedent of causing trouble after drinking? No, I didnt, What kind of wine did you drink? Spring of a hundred days, a wine that nourishes the kidney and improves yang. It was the Empress who sent it to my Imperial mother. Do you think she framed it? Lin an whispered. I understand, Xu Qi an said after a moment of silence. Lin an was overjoyed and said in a tender voice,what do you understand? Xu ningyan, have you solved the case? Xu Manor. Xu Erlang, who was both mentally and physically exhausted, did not return to the Academy immediately. Today was the 10th day of the second month, and the spring examination would be in five days. There was no need to return to the Academy at all. He stayed at home for the next few days, waiting for the imperial examination. After lunch, Xu Erlang helped his father, Xu Pingzhi, send the Xu family off. He was so exhausted that he did not want to study at all. He just wanted to go back to his room and take a nap. But the gatekeeper, old Zhang, Ran in hurriedly and said, Erlang, theres a monk outside the door. He calls himself Hengyuan and wants to see you. Hengyuan? Xu Erlang frowned. He felt that the name sounded familiar, but he could not remember. He was a scholarly disciple who didnt believe in Buddhism and didnt have any interactions with Buddhism. He also said that he is an acquaintance of yours. Old Zhang added. Xu Erlang snorted and looked at Xu Pingzhi. Father, perhaps they saw that our family has a funeral and came to perform a ritual. Please prepare some copper coins to dismiss me, Im going back to my room to rest. The gatekeeper, old Zhang, took out a tael of silver and walked out of the mansion. He handed the silver to the burly middle-aged monk and said, Master, we dont need to perform any rituals. Please go back. Im not here to beg for alms, master Hengyuan said while waving his hand. He took the silver and said, Second young master, do you really not want to see me? What happened to number three? Although they had never met before, he had helped him several times and his cousin, Xu Qi an, was his friend. No matter what, he should see him and let him see Lord Xu for the last time. Hmm, maybe he thinks that his identity is still a secret and that Im not aware of his true identity, so hes pretending not to know? Heh, youve really underestimated this penniless monks intelligence. Monk Hengyuan clasped his hands together and bowed. He then walked to the side and took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Using his finger as a pen, he sent a message, Golden Lotus Daoist, can you block the rest of the people for me? I have something to say to number three. [PS: please give me a monthly ticket. ***************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************** Update before editing. Chapter 317 ? 317 The autopsy (1) Understand that your brother Crown Prince is a lecherous person Xu Qi an replied casually, but the framed man mistakenly thought that he had solved the case. Its too early to make a conclusion on whether the Crown Prince is innocent or not. Xu Qi an shook his head. As the saying goes, sex after drinking. When a man drinks too much, its easy for him to get carried away and do things that he usually doesnt dare to do. If it was really like what Lin an described, the Crown Prince had always been cautious and conscientious, as if walking on thin ice. The more he suppressed, the fiercer his outburst would be after he was drunk. why does your Highness think that the fourth prince and the Empress are framing the Crown Prince? Xu Qi an asked this question to investigate the case. The fourth prince was huaiqings blood brother, both of whom were the Empresss children. Furthermore, the fourth prince was the eldest son of the Emperor. Logically speaking, no matter what, it would be more proper than his blood brothers name in Lin an. However, because of the fight for the foundation of the country two hundred years ago, it was still written in history and became a heavy stroke in the hearts of Da Fengs scholars. They had a psychological shadow about the fight for the foundation of the country. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with Emperor Yuan jing making the Shu eldest son the Crown Prince. Of course the Empress wants the fourth prince to be the Crown Prince. Let me tell you, among all the princes, only the fourth prince and the Crown Prince are most concerned about state affairs. If the fourth prince doesnt want to be the Crown Prince, why would he be so enthusiastic? Under the circumstances of having a legitimate son, it is indeed not in line with the rules for the Emperor to set up the eldest son of the Shu family. In front of the frame, Xu Qi an didnt try to avoid suspicion. Even if he was under the order to investigate the case, it was not appropriate for him to ask these questions. But in front of the frame, he could speak without any restraint. They were all on the same side. Because my Imperial mother was the most favored and also the most beautiful. The mounted man proudly raised his chin, his face as beautiful as a painting. According to what I saw at the ancestral worship ceremony, it is obvious that the Empress is better than noble Consort Chen. That temperament, that appearance, even though she has long passed the most magnificent age of a woman, the charm between her brows and eyes is still far superior to ordinary beauties If the Empress was twenty years younger, she would probably be more beautiful than Lin an and huaiqing However, being favored wasnt just about looks. There were many other factors, such as personality, tactics, and the ability to stammer In short, the factors were very complicated. Did Emperor Yuan jing not like the Empress that much? The eldest son of a concubine was the Crown Prince? Seeing that Xu Qi an was silent, Ming Miao suddenly became alert. Do you think huaiqing is behind this? Xu Qi an looked at the second princesss beautiful face and asked, What if I am? The mounted man first raised her eyebrows like a valiant little hen, but the next moment, she was discouraged and drooped her eyebrows. I still have to admit that huaiqing is scheming, despicable, and shameless I cant win against her, she said, feeling wronged. . Hmm, to be able to admit that I cant defeat my nemesis, Huai Qing. in front of me, it means that the princess is starting to trust me more and more Xu Qi an nodded slightly, somewhat satisfied. At that moment, his heart suddenly palpitated. He knew that someone had appeared in The Earth Book chat group. Your Highness, Im going to the toilet. Please wait a moment. Xu Qi an stood up and left the hall. The young eunuch waiting outside saw him come out and immediately followed him. But when he saw Xu Qi an walking towards the toilet, he stopped and gave up. After entering the toilet, he took out a small Jade Mirror and checked the contents of the letter. [ six: Golden Lotus Daoist priest, can you block the other people for me? I have something to say to number three. ] Why is Hengyuan looking for me When the members of the heaven and earth Association saw the letter sent by number six, they all had different feelings. After the previous letter, some people had already guessed that number three was the cousin of Xu Qi an, who had died in the line of duty in Yunzhou. Probably only number five had a heart as still as water, a clear mind, and didnt have so many distracting thoughts. Number four thought,that copper Gong named Xu Qi an just died in the line of duty, and Hengyuan went to have a secret talk with number three. It seems that he has also guessed number threes true identity. Number two, li Miaozhen, was a little sad when she saw the letter. They all thought number three was Xu Qi ans cousin, but in fact, number three was him. He, on the other hand, had already died in the line of duty in Yunzhou. The heaven and earth Union no longer had number three. No. 1 peeked at the screen and did not express his opinion. No. 5 didnt think so much. He glanced at the contents of the letter and threw the fragment of The Earth Book aside. [ nine: okay. ] Li Miaozhen was stunned for a moment and then realized that the Golden Lotus Taoist was probably going to explain this to number six in private. In the Tiandi society, Daoist priest Golden Lotus was the only one who knew everyones identity. Xu Qi an waited for a few seconds and saw a message from Hengyuan in the small Jade Mirror.[ number three, I want to see Lord Xu one last time. ] If you want to see me, so be it. Why did you send me a message Hmm, Hengyuan doesnt know that Ive been resurrected Xu Qi an replied, [ hes already resurrected. If you want to see him, you can go to the night watchmans office to find him. ] The other side was silent for a long time. Finally, three words were heard.[ really? ] Xu Qi an could feel master Hengyuans excitement and disbelief from those three words. After holding it in for so long, he only managed to squeeze out three words. [yes.] Xu Qi ans reply was equally simple and powerful. [ no wonder you refused to see me. This penniless monk was even resentful just now. Ive sinned. [ Lord Xu is a good person, and good people will be rewarded. Amitabha, this poor monk is extremely happy, extremely happy. ] Xu Qi an told master Hengyuan how his cousin was resurrected. [ master, I dont want my identity to be made public. [ I hope that we can smile when we meet in the future. ] [ this penniless monk knows. ] Well, go ahead and smile at Erlang. Im sorry, master. I didnt have a choice before, but I dont want to die in society anymore. Chapter 318 ? 318 The autopsy Part 2 He put away the book fragments and returned to the hall, complaining, That long. I was thinking about the case just now, and I got lost in thought. Your Highness, Xu Qi an explained, Im going to see the body of Consort Fu. Are you coming? Yes, yes. The framed man immediately stood up. .. Consort Fus body was stored in the ice cellar of the Imperial Palace. Judging from Emperor Yuan jings attitude, Consort Fu would not be able to rest in peace until the case was solved. Xu Qi an held the gold medal in his hand. He was led by the mounted man and a young eunuch to the ice cellar. The eunuch on duty led them in. In the cold Icehouse, Consort Fu was covered with a white cloth, lying quietly on the wooden board. The mounted man slowly shuddered and tightened his Fox-fur cloak. Princess, why dont you wait outside? Xu Qi an was afraid that she might have caught a cold, but he also considered that she might not have seen the body before. Ming Ming shook her head stubbornly. I also want to be a part of it and do something for brother Crown Prince. Xu Qi an ordered the young eunuch to remove the White cloth. Then, while no one was paying attention, he held the princesss soft hand and poured his Qi into it. The petite frame stiffened and subconsciously made a gesture of shaking her hand, as if she had been stung by a Scorpion. But that rough and warm hand was like an iron hoop, holding it tightly. Shyness welled up from the bottom of her heart. She was the second Princess, and her body was as pure as ice and as pure as Jade. When had she ever been defiled by a man? How could he be like this The framed man was embarrassed, angry, and aggrieved. The next moment, a warm stream of air gushed from his palm and flowed along his Lotus-like arms, warming his limbs and bones. The coldness of the ice cellar was completely dispelled. She no longer felt cold and even wanted to stretch her waist lazily. The dog slaves low voice came to his ears, Your Highness, its extremely cold in the ice cellar. If you dont leave, then this humble servant can only use this method. Although investigating a case is a top priority, its not even worth mentioning compared to Your Highnesss precious body. He held my hand to get rid of the cold Compared to my health, investigating a case is not worth mentioning The framed man liked to listen to sweet words, so he was not angry anymore, but he was still shy. He looked guiltily at the two eunuchs in front of him and spat. Then, he quietly approached Xu Qi an and used the wide cloak to block his view and cover his hand. Oh my God, princesss little hands are so soft, so smooth, so tender Xu Qian thought. One had to take the initiative and attack boldly when flirting with girls. He had to tease her from time to time. After a long time, he would leave a deep impression in her heart. Of course, this was only suitable for innocent girls. If the other party was a car with a high kilometer radius and full of spare tires, it would not be suitable to use this method. The method was simple. He directly used the front of a luxury car to hit her tail light. Lord Xu, look. The young eunuch lifted the White cloth and retreated to the side, not daring to look at Consort Fus body. Xu Qi an let go of Lin ans soft hands and walked to the corpse, examining the concubine who had met with an accident. This was a beautiful woman. Although her pale face had ruined her beauty, her facial features were quite beautiful. She was wearing a white unlined garment, and her body was curvaceous. Xu Qi an reached out to untie Fu Feis clothes, but was stopped by the young eunuch. He shook his head in horror.Lord Xu, you cant As expected, it still did not work I still want to dissect her Xu Qian knew what was going on. He looked at the eunuch who was guarding the ice cellar and said, Let me see the autopsy report and the file. The eunuch left immediately. After a while, he came back with the list and handed it to Xu Qi an. There were no traces of rape There were blue and purple bruises on her wrists and arms His clothes were disheveled when he died, and there were signs of him being violently torn apart Her hair was in a mess when she died, which matched the characteristics of resistance to violence Attempted rape, falling off a building to death Xu Qi an made a preliminary judgment. As he continued to read, an inconspicuous record caught his attention: Face the sky when you die! Eh? Facing the sky when he died? Normally, when a person committed suicide by jumping off a building, they would face the ground and jump. In the TV series, people who faced the crowd and jumped off the building in a fancy way were actually not common. Therefore, the person who fell off the building had his back facing the sky and his face facing the ground. Of course, if it was a high-rise building, the human body would be affected by air resistance and wind during the process of falling, and would flip. However, according to the records, the attic where Consort Fu had fallen was two and a half stories high. So, the posture in which she had jumped off the building was most likely the same posture when she had fallen to the ground. Was he pushed down by the Crown Prince? This didnt match Consort Fus judgment of jumping to her death because she was unwilling to be humiliated Then there was no reason to push her down the stairs. Well, it could not be ruled out that she was angry from embarrassment and had violent tendencies after getting drunk. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an once again reached out to Fu Feis body. Lord Xu! The young eunuch stopped her and warned her, Do Not Disturb the body of Consort Fu. This was his Majestys woman. Even if she was dead, her body was not something that the officials could profane. F * ck off. Xu Qi an kicked him away. Im here to investigate the case. I Cant Touch This and I cant touch that. What are you talking about? It was Xu Qi ans most basic virtue to not talk about the chicken. The young eunuch did not dare to make a sound after being kicked. Xu Qi an held the back of Consort Fus neck and touched the back of her head. His hands moved down from her shoulders to her back and then to her buttocks. Because her buttocks were plump, he had to press them a few times in order to feel her bones. According to the structure of the human body, the head and shoulder blades would be the first to touch the ground when falling backward, followed by the most protruding hips. After all, she was the emperors woman and could not take off her clothes. Xu Qi an could not check if the flesh on her buttocks was damaged, so she could only confirm it by touching it. He did fall from the building He was done with his confirmation. This ruled out the possibility that someone had manipulated Consort Fus body to disguise the scene after the incident. What did you find? The framed man immediately asked. Xu Qi an had framed his discovery and thoughts for the sake of the eunuch who was supervising him. So youre saying that Consort Fu didnt commit suicide by jumping off the building? The frame immediately extracted the core content. He wasnt too stupid Princess, youre so smart, Xu Qi an said with admiration. The framed man was very happy to hear that. After leaving the ice cellar, Xu Qi an washed his hands under the service of the eunuch and left with Lin an. Your Highness, its getting late. Well stop here for today. Ill come back tomorrow. Xu Qi an glanced at the sundial. 5:15 pm (3:15 pm). According to the system of Dafeng, after the spring equinox, the time for the end of duty is Shen Shi Zheng (Shen Shi Zheng). After the autumnal equinox, the shift ended at Shen Shi chu. Although the Spring Festival had passed, the spring equinox had not arrived yet, so the scattered values were still at the beginning of the year. And now, it was already 15 minutes past the end of the day. Emperor Yuan jing didnt give me overtime pay,. m off work, Im off work He waved his hand and bade farewell to Lin an. . At this moment, Emperor Yuan jing was sitting in his bedroom, studying Taoist Scriptures with great interest. Compared to the boring memorials and endless government affairs, the Daoist Scripture in his hand, which contained the truth of immortality, made Emperor yuanjing yearn and indulge in it more. What was the most fascinating thing in the world? It was power! However, the lifespan of mortals was limited. They could only live for a few dozen years. Even if they held power and looked down on the four Seas, what could they do? In the end, he would still lose to time and turn into dust. Only longevity was the most desirable. Because this meant that he could hold power forever. Emperor Yuan jing put down the book, closed his eyes, and began to think about the mysteries in the book. Then, he picked up the ginseng tea and took a sip before exhaling slowly. Taking advantage of this gap, the head eunuch reported, Your Majesty, Xu Qi an has left the palace. What did he do in the palace today? Emperor Yuan jing asked after a moment of thought. After all, he had just appointed Xu Qi an as the organizer. Emperor Yuan jing was still very concerned about how this little Gong would investigate the case. The old eunuch immediately went to summon the young eunuch and brought him into the palace. The young eunuch lowered his head and bowed. Emperor Yuan jing sat lazily and glanced at the young eunuch. What did Xu Qi an do? Any progress on the case? Tell His Majesty everything, the old eunuch said immediately. . [ PS: this chapter is 4000 words long. 1000 words are missing. Ill fill in the missing 6000 words tomorrow morning. ] Chapter 319 ? 319 Meeting the Crown Prince (1) The young eunuch lowered his head and said,young master Xu first went to the princess of Lin. ans shaoyin garden. The two talked for a long time behind the rockery. When he came out, the princess of Lin. ans eyes were red. It seemed that she had just cried .. Miss Xu . Emperor Yuan jing frowned and interrupted, What are they doing behind the rockery? The old eunuch glanced at Emperor Yuan jings expression and knew that the Emperor was unhappy. The princess and Xu Tongluo went to the back of a secluded rockery. Then, the princess came out with red eyes. This was indeed fanciful. Its It was because the princess of Lin an came out with a knife. When Xu Tongluo saw this, he hid behind the rockery. I was the one who told Your Highness that Xu Tongluo was hiding in the rockery. To be honest. The old eunuch glared. Its It was because the princess of Lin an came out with a knife. When Xu Tongluo saw this, he hid behind the rockery. I was the one who told Your Highness that Xu Tongluo was hiding in the rockery. The young eunuch hurriedly explained, not daring to hide anything. The old eunuch immediately looked at Emperor yuanjing. Seeing that the emperors eyes had already retracted their sharp light, he was relieved and said, Please continue. After that, Sir Xu and the princess entered the hall. This servant was chased out, and your Highness and Sir Xu talked for half an hour in the hall. I dont know the content of the conversation. The young eunuch finally expressed his grievance. This servant did not commit any dereliction of duty. Its just, its just that Lord Xus attitude was too unyielding. After saying that, he carefully glanced at Emperor Yuan jing from the corner of his eye. To his disappointment, Emperor Yuan jing did not show any expression. The young eunuch could only continue, After that, official Xu brought this servant and Princess Lin an to see the body of Consort Fu. In the process, Lord Xu tried to touch Lady Fus body. I tried my best to stop him, but I was not successful and even took a kick from him. The young eunuch remembered that kick and was waiting for this moment to make things worse for Xu Qi an. As expected, Emperor Yuan jing frowned. The old eunuch who had accompanied him for decades asked on behalf of his master, How? I just touched it repeatedly for a long time. The young eunuch replied. He didnt dare to exaggerate, because if Emperor Yuan jing was furious, he only needed to find someone to verify it and question Xu Qi an. The lie would be exposed immediately. A small eunuch wouldnt dare to commit the crime of deceiving the Emperor. And then? the old eunuch asked. Then So I left. But Sir Xu and the princess of Lin an said that there is something strange about Consort Fus death. Theres something else? Emperor Yuan jing finally spoke again. He sat up straight and leaned forward slightly, staring at the young eunuch. Lord Xu said that a normal falling from a building should be face down and not back down, but Consort Fu did die from her back down. Its highly possible that he was pushed down. The young eunuch repeated Xu baichans analysis to Emperor yuanjing. She was pushed down and fell to her death Emperor Yuan jing squinted his eyes and looked up at the ceiling. He pondered for a long time and said, You may leave. The young eunuch took his leave. The old eunuch smiled flatteringly. this Xu Qi an really lives up to his reputation. The three legal divisions have been investigating for many days, but they were helpless. As soon as he arrived, he immediately found something amiss. We can wait for the day to solve the case. Emperor Yuan jing snorted,its not that the three law divisions dont know how to handle cases, they just dont want to. However, Xu Qi an does have some skills. He was still satisfied. After a pause, Emperor yuanjing said, pass on my order. Let the cabinet draft an edict. Restart the matter of Xu Qi ans title of nobility. The old eunuch accepted the order and left the palace. He did not go to the cabinet immediately. Instead, he found the young eunuch who was supervising Xu Qi ans case and slapped him. Godfather? The young eunuch covered his face in grievance. Youre still trying to play tricks at a time like this? Do you think His Majesty cant tell? dont you know that you just had a brush with death? The old eunuch said sternly, His Majesty is feeling vexed about Consort Fus matter. At this time, you are trying to play tricks in front of His Majesty. You are lucky that nothing happened to you today. I told you to keep an eye on Xu Qi an, so do it well. Dont smuggle anything. The people he contacts in the harem and the things he does involve the concubines, princesses, and princes. You cant have a single bit of prejudice or opinion, or else youll be criticizing Tian Huans nobility. The Emperor would judge for himself what Xu Qi an had done. The young eunuchs would be criticizing the emperors family by instilling their personal goods in him. The young eunuch lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, Your son understands. The old eunuch snorted. Lord Xu is chasing you out for your own good. Youve really listened to things you shouldnt have. The day this case is closed will be the day your head lands. The young eunuch was stunned for a moment. A few seconds later, he figured it out. His face turned pale and his back was covered in a layer of cold sweat. The hatred he had for Xu Qi ans kick disappeared. .. Dusk. Xu Qi an was sitting on the horses back, his beloved little mare trotting. He squinted his eyes, facing the orange sunlight, and hummed lightly, you walk the path of the human world; you carry the flag against the wind; you are not evil. not greedy. and. good official. The people have you in their hearts The little mare galloped into the alley of the Imperial Academy. After entering the alley, Xu Qi an got off his horse and threw the reins to the green-clothed manservant who was guarding the entrance of the alley. He also threw a piece of silver to him. The courtyard of yingmeis little Pavilion was tightly shut. It was actually closed? Xu Qi an looked at the afterglow in the West and thought to himself, at this hour, the teaching workshop should be open for business. Pa pa pa He raised his head and knocked on the door of the yingmei Pavilion. Not long after, the door opened. Just as the door opened a crack, the green-clothed servant inside said, Yingmei Pavilion wont receive guests anymore, so youd better go to the other courtyards Chapter 320 ? 320 Meeting the Crown Prince (2) The door of the courtyard opened. The green-robed servant was stunned when he saw Xu Qi an. He stammered, You, you are Im your wifes official Xu. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. Ghost! The manservant in green screamed and ran away quickly. Then, he found that he was still in the same place, and Xu Qi an had grabbed the back of his collar. What are you shouting for? Im still alive. Xu Qi an raised her other hand and gave him two soft but loud slaps. She asked, Does my palm feel warm? The boy in green believed that Xu Qi an was a living person after feeling the burning sensation. However, he was curious as to why Xu Qi ans appearance had changed so much, and why he was still wearing a mink hat. youre finally back. Lady Fu Xiangs face is covered in tears every day. Shes depressed and has lost a lot of weight. The green-robed servant hurriedly tried to increase his masters favorability. Even though he was curious about the reason why Xu Qi an had come back to life, he did not dare to ask. Ill immediately inform her that youre back. Just tell her that theres a guest and ask her if shes coming out to drink with us. Xu Qi an said. The green-robed servant quickly entered the depths of the courtyard and stood in the courtyard outside Fu Xiangs bedroom. He shouted, Wifey, theres a guest here, asking if youd like to go out and drink with him. Fu Xiang didnt reply, and the servant girls voice came from the room, Wifeys body is not well and will not accompany you to drink. Who told you to open the door? do you want your dog paws? Xu Qi an coughed. Lady Fu Xiang, youre not accompanying me? Ill be leaving then. The room suddenly fell silent, followed by Fu Xiangs trembling voice, Mr. Xu? His voice had changed so much that Fu Xiang was not sure. Its me, Xu Qi an said with a smile. A ping sound came from the room, as if something had been knocked over, followed by the servant girls exclamation, Wife, slow down The next moment, the door opened. Fu Xiang, who was wearing a long white dress, bare feet, and her black hair casually draped over her shoulders, pushed the door open and rushed out. One person stood under the eaves, one person stood in the courtyard. The scene seemed to be frozen. Its cold outside, lets go back inside, Xu Qi an said helplessly. Only then did Fu Xiang let out a wail and pounced into his arms with all her might, crying bitterly. .. Thats what happened. Not only did I not die, but I also benefited a lot from the disaster. Xu Qi an sat at the table, drinking the fine wine of the Imperial Academy, and explained to Fu Xiang the ins and outs of his resurrection. Fu Xiang was sitting on the edge of the bed. Her skirt was split, revealing her long, white legs. There was a bruise on her fair calf, and the maidservant was helping to apply the ointment. She had run too fast just now and knocked into it. Fu Xiangs current mood was very complicated. She felt the joy of recovering what she had lost, but she also felt an unconcealable sadness and palpitations. Her heart was empty from beginning to end. As long as I think of Mr. Xus death in the line of duty, my heart still feels empty. Its fine, its fine. Youll feel bloated later. When the sun had completely set, a line of maidservants came in with a table full of delicious food, some flying in the sky, some swimming in the water, and some crawling on the ground. The two of them sat at the table and drank wine. The topic of conversation was casual and had no main topic. in fact, many scholars in the capital admire Mr. Xu. Yesterday, when a servant girl heard the news of your death in the line of duty from a guest of the teaching square, those scholars sighed and said that the Heavens End of the xuning banquet would end the future of Dafengs poetry world. Speaking of which, when I faced thousands of rebel soldiers and fought alone, I did write a poem when I was exhausted, Xu Qi an clenched her wine glass. Fu Xiangs beautiful eyes were sparkling, and a bright smile bloomed on her face. She was filled with anticipation.I would like to hear Mr. Xus new work. He felt a little ashamed to be a plagiarist Im indeed an upright man Although Xu Qi an said that in his heart, he would not be vague when it was time to show off. He was silent for a few seconds to calm himself down. Then, he slowly said, The young hero befriended the five heroes. Liver and gallbladder cave, hair rising, in the middle of a discussion, life and death together, a promise is worth a thousand gold. Fu Xiang looked at him in a daze, her beautiful eyes rippling with tears, charming and blurred. He savored this poem in his heart. Although it was an incomplete poem, the image of him facing thousands of rebel soldiers and facing death calmly flashed through his mind. She was becoming more and more obsessed with this man, unable to extricate herself. dont just stare blankly. Im telling you that it has a purpose. Xu Qi an tapped the table with his fingers. Purpose? Fu Xiang returned to her senses and looked at him with a dazed expression. Help me publicize it. The Imperial Academy is the most suitable place to publicize these glorious deeds. Governor Zhang actually didnt add his words to the report, he was simply muddleheaded. Even now, no one in the capitals officialdom or the Confucian sect had read his excellent works. How anxious were they? Oh. After dinner, the maidservant boiled some hot water and prepared to serve Xu que in his bath. You may leave. Xu Qi an sent the maidservant away, leaving Fu Xiang alone in the room. After Fu Xiang put on a thin veil and stepped into the bath barrel, Xu Qi an took off the marten hat on her head. It was a big, empty braised egg. Pfft Fu Xiang couldnt help but laugh out loud. She leaned against the edge of the bathtub and laughed so hard that her body trembled. Whats so funny? although Ive become bald, Ive also become stronger Xu Qi an glared at her. His hair would probably take half a year to grow back. . Fu Xiangs chest was not a chest. When Xu Qi ans head rested on it, it became a cushion. If Xu Qi an turned over again, it would be called face wash. After taking a shower, the two of them lay on the bed and talked. Fu Xiang felt a little suffocated and had difficulty breathing. She pouted and pushed away the big bald head on her chest. Chapter 321 ? 321 Meeting the Crown Prince (3) Pfft! Xu Qi an flicked out a wisp of Qi and extinguished the candle. The next day, Xu Qi an bade farewell to Fu Xiang, who was reluctant to leave but had dark circles under her eyes, after being dressed by the courtesans wife. The maidservants in the yingmei Pavilion watched Xu Qi ans back as he stepped out of the courtyard. They whispered, young master Xu is too amazing. I think its time to change the bed in my mothers room. Yes, its making a noise when I sit down now, its almost falling apart. Its really hard on wifey. Quickly go and boil water, wifey wants to take a bath. In addition, prepare some loquat paste, my wifes voice is hoarse. After leaving the yingmei Pavilion, Xu Qi an felt the chill of spring. The cold air that hit him in the face cheered him up. He walked towards the stables. Suddenly, she stepped on a hard lump. She looked down and saw a purse. After entering the spirit-refinement realm, it was directly upgraded to picking up wallets Xu Qi an was a little happy. She bent down to pick it up naturally and intended to put it in her arms. He was suddenly stunned. This purse was exactly the same as the one hanging on his waist. The stitches were fine and dense. A pine and Cypress were embroidered on it, which was sewn by sister lingyue. Second uncle? At the same time, Xu Qi an saw a young man in a Confucian robe running towards the stables. The young man had red lips and white teeth, Eyes Like Stars, and handsome features. He had perfectly inherited his mothers good genes. I really didnt expect this Xu Qian said. The handsome young mans eyes kept wandering on the ground. When he finally saw Xu Qi an, he was dumbfounded. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. He raised his hand and greeted, Morning. Xu Erlang looked at him and his lips moved, Morning The two brothers looked at each other in silence. After a moment, Xu Qi an took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere. He walked over and returned the purse to Erlang. Be careful, its a good thing I picked up the pouch. Xu Erlang accepted it calmly and nodded, Thank you, big brother. The two brothers couldnt find a topic to talk about, so they had to walk side by side to the stables, bring their respective horses, and gallop out of the Imperial Academy. At this time, the sky had just turned bright. Other than the vendors and peddlers, there were few pedestrians. Yesterday. with my classmates Yesterday. with my colleagues The two brothers said in unison. Xu Qi an looked back at the alley of the Academy and squinted at his younger brother. Where are my classmates? Xu nianxin looked straight ahead and said lightly, Where are your colleagues? The two brothers had nothing to talk about again. Xu Qi an remembered that when he was released from prison and returned home, Xu niannian had died a social death because of worshiping the ancient times is like a long night. he was so ashamed that he pretended to be unconscious. And now, he had seen her in the Imperial Academys workshop, but her expression didnt change. Im not the only one growing up. Erlangs skin has also become much thicker Well, maybe its because youve died too many times in front of me, and youve gotten used to it Xu Qi an saw a stall selling green oranges on the side of the road and quickly reined in his horse.Wait a moment. Xu niannian reined in his horse and looked at him in confusion. Xu Qi an bought 500 grams of green oranges and asked Xu Erlang to get off the horse. While peeling off the skin and wiping his clothes, he said, The girls of the Academys workshop smell of cosmetics is too strong. If you cover it up with the juice of green orange peel, no matter how sharp a womans nose is, she wont be able to smell it. Xu Erlang did as he was told and seized the opportunity to activate his poisonous tongue attribute. He sneered, Big brothers mind is active, its a pity that you dont go to school. Xu Qi an glanced at him. second uncle taught me this. Xu niannian didnt seem to say anything. He lowered his head and carefully applied the orange juice on his clothes. After they were done, Xu Qi an handed the orange to Xu niannian and said, Im going to the palace to handle a case. Take the orange Home. Handling a case? Erlang frowned. What case do you want to solve this time? Youve heard of Consort Fus case, right? the old Emperor has left it to me. Xu Qi an explained. Why are you involved in this Bullsh * t case? The Yun Lu Academy had their own special channels of information, and whatever happened in the capital couldnt be hidden from the eyes and ears of the Academy. I cant refuse. of course not! Xu niannian sneered. you asked father to give you a beating and then use your injury as an excuse. Naturally, the case will be dropped. Besides, this case is bound to be difficult to investigate. Erlang is indeed suitable for the officialdom, his Black-bellied level has reached the standard Actually, the cases in the palace are the easiest to investigate, Xu Qi an said with a smile. Because there were many experts in the palace, it was Emperor Yuan jings lair, and those fancy systems could not interfere. Consort Fus case was probably the most normal case he had ever solved since he came to this world. Xu niannian nodded and looked at Qing ju in disdain. Green oranges are sour and bitter. No one at home will eat them. dont waste it. Give it to lingying. Good idea. The Supreme Court. Xu Qi an was sitting on his horse at the gate of the government office. He looked at the Golden words Supreme Court . The Supreme Court was in charge of the trials of prison cases, which was equivalent to the Supreme Peoples Court in Xu Qi ans previous life. Together with the Imperial Censorate and the Ministry of Justice, they were the three law divisions. Usually, in the case of a major case, the Emperor would have the three law departments conduct a trial together with the night watchman. From this, it could be seen how powerful Wei Yuan was, as he was in charge of both the night watchmens Yamen and the Imperial Censorate. Emperor yuanjing only used him to keep all the civil and military officials in check. At the same time, Xu Qi an was very lucky to have joined the night watchman and gained Wei Yuans appreciation. He had gone from a fast hand in Changle County to someone who could do whatever he wanted in the capital. Quickly find the chief of the Supreme Court and have him come out to see me. Xu Qi an showed his gold medal and said to the bailiff on duty at the gate, If he doesnt come out, Ill go to the palace and complain to His Majesty, saying that he deliberately made things difficult and obstructed the investigation. Chapter 322 ? 322 Meeting the Crown Prince (4) The bailiff hurried in. A quarter of an hour later, the official of the Supreme Court came out with two junior officials and a group of officials. Lord Xu, Im sorry for not coming out to welcome you. The official of the court of judicial review came out with a smile. Xu Qi an got off the horse and greeted him warmly, Aiya, why did Sir PEI have to come out personally? I am ashamed, ashamed. Xu Qi an had asked the chief of the court of judicial review to come out and receive him, in order to make him look bad and embarrass him. As one of the nine ministers, he had personally come out of the Yamen to meet a small gong. He had lost a lot of face Everyone had a grudge against each other, so how could he not make good use of this opportunity to make things difficult for her? I should, I should. The official of the Supreme Court led Xu Qi an inside and said, Lord Xu has returned just in time, Fu Feis case is definitely yours. However, this Minister must remind Lord Xu that this case is dangerous, so dont get too deep. He was gloating. Consort Fus case was handled as offending the Crown Prince. He couldnt offend Emperor Yuan jing. . At least Ill get a Viscount in exchange. Whats the big deal about offending the old Emperor Xu Qi an laughed and said, Its fine, its fine. Before I fall in, Ill definitely take those eyesores away. Since I have the gold medal in my hands, it would be a waste not to use the power of acting first and reporting later. The official of the Supreme Court narrowed his eyes. Lord Xu really knows how to joke. Lord Xu has come to the Supreme Court for the Crown Prince? Yes, I am. . Xu Qi an saw the Crown Prince in the prison cell. the so-called prison cell was actually a clean and tidy room. The decoration was not luxurious, but it was full of all the essentials. The Crown Prince was confined in his room. He could not leave before the case was solved. As expected of the Crown Prince, even in prison, he was different from ordinary people Xu Qian said. After the clerk who closed the door left, he cupped his fists and said, I am Xu Qi an. Greetings, Your Highness. Youre here to interrogate me, right? did Imperial father let you be in charge of this case? The Crown Prince sat at the table and looked at Xu Qi an. the three law divisions tried to avoid this and refused to interfere in this matter. They could only look for me, this pain in the ass. Ive already offended enough people anyway. Xu Qi an shrugged, sat down at the table, and poured himself a glass of water. His actions were all seen by the Crown Prince. Your Highness, please describe what happened that day in detail. The Crown Prince nodded slightly. After a moment of dictating, he slowly said,That day, when Japan finished my lunch at consort mothers residence, the snow had yet to melt. I returned to the eastern Palace with the guards and met a Palace maid by Consort Fus side on the way. That Palace maid said that Consort Fu invited me over for a chat. So I followed her to the clear wind Palace, which is Consort Fus bedroom. After entering the clear wind Palace, the palace maid led me up to the loft and told me to wait in the outer hall, saying that Consort Fu was changing her clothes. At that time I drank too much wine and was very thirsty, so I drank the tea on the table to quench my thirst. I dont know how but I fell asleep in a daze. Then she was awoken by a scream. I didnt expect that it was Consort Fu who fell to her death, and bengong became the biggest suspect. Xu Qi an asked without any expression, There were no Palace maids in the pavilion at that time? Theres no one in the outer hall, I dont know whats inside. What about the palace maid? Hes missing. He had gone missing A sharp light flashed in Xu Qi ans eyes. He put his arms on the table and stared at the Crown Prince.How did His Highness the Crown Prince know that the palace maid had gone missing? For a moment, the Crown Prince was intimidated by the sharp aura of this little Gong. Although bengong is in prison, but I have my own way to inquire about the outside world. The crown princes face was cold as he said indifferently. He was furious at his momentary shock. Xu Qi an believed the crown princes words after seeing his calm expression. Does Consort Fu usually have any interactions with the Crown Prince? Xu Qi an asked. Naturally not. The Crown Prince denied it. As the eastern Palace, he could not and should not have any private interactions with the emperors concubines. Then why did Consort Fu send someone to invite the Crown Prince, but the Crown Prince didnt even think about it and went to the appointment? Xu Qi an hit the nail on the head. Bengong I drank too much and didnt think it through. The crown princes expression was somewhat unnatural. PEI, wasnt it still touching her body? In fact, as a man, Xu Qi an knew what the Crown Prince was thinking. Consort Fu was a beautiful woman with excellent appearance and temperament, and the Crown Prince might have had his reverie in the past. It just so happened that he had drunk too much wine that day, and it was wine that could strengthen the Yang and kidney Those who had drunk to the point of tipsy knew that in that state, one would be very floaty. He dared to do things that he usually didnt dare to think about. Words that he usually didnt dare to say were blurted out at the first touch of his lips. It just so happened that Consort Fu invited him. He didnt even invite her, and he just went over with a thought It sounds like someone is setting a trap for His Highness. Xu Qi an analyzed. Naturally, someone is trying to frame this Prince. Does Lord Xu also think so? The Crown Prince heaved a sigh of relief. No, no, no, you cant be so subjective when handling a case. Ive only described one of the possibilities. Theres another one. Xu Qi an once again supported himself on the table and leaned closer to the Crown Prince. He said word by word, That day, His Highness the Crown Prince drank too much wine and his heart was restless. He couldnt help but think of Consort Fu, who he had been coveting for a long time. In any case, His Majesty was addicted to cultivation and did not get close to women. The crown princes lust rose from his heart, and he was filled with evil. He turned around and went to Qingfeng Palace, attempting to Sully Consort Fu. Who wouldve thought that Consort Fu would be so unyielding and stubborn? during the dispute, you accidentally pushed her down the pavilion and accidentally fell to her death. After that, you sent someone to secretly get rid of a Palace maid and pretend that you were framed. Nonsense! The Crown Prince slammed the table and stood up, unable to restrain his anger.Xu Qi an, how dare you slander me! How dare you frame me! Dont worry, Your Highness. This is only your humble servants guess. As for the truth, it still needs to be verified, Xu Qi an complimented him with a smile. Tsk, the crown princes shrewdness was still not deep enough. Was he too concerned about his position? How could he become an Emperor in the future with this level of skill? The Crown Prince and Lin an, this pair of siblings, were not extremely intelligent people. Xu Qi an became more and more suspicious that Emperor Yuan jing had other intentions in making the eldest son of a concubine the Crown Prince. After the Crown Prince calmed down, Xu Qi an asked again, Did the sorcerers from the Imperial astronomer come to see your Highness? This matter involves me, Consort Fu, and the foundation of the great Feng Empire. Do you think father will believe the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials? The Crown Prince sneered. Xu Qi an nodded. After living in the capital for so long, he could see some things. The Directorate of Celestials had to rely on the imperial family and the Fortune of the dynasty. This could be seen from the fact that Yan Caiwei needed the approval of the people in the capital to advance to the sixth stage. However, a first-rank supervisor was really too powerful, so the Directorate of Celestials was not purely a vassal, but more like a cooperative relationship with great Feng. Emperor Yuan jing might not trust the Directorate of Celestials when it came to the case of the Crown Prince. And the Directorate of Celestials might not be willing to intervene in this kind of trivial matter. I still need to check the crown princes body. I hope that the Crown Prince will cooperate. Xu Qi an grabbed the crown princes hand and examined his wrist, arm, and neck There were no claw or scratch marks. I will find out the truth as soon as possible. If the Crown Prince is innocent, I will naturally clear your name. Xu Qi an stood up and cupped his fists. Wait! The Crown Prince stopped him and said in a deep voice, Isnt xu Daren and Lin an too close? .. [ PS: this chapter is 7000 words, so Im a little late. ] Sorry, sorry. There was still one more chapter at night. In addition, Im asking for a monthly ticket, men. Chapter 323 ? 323 Crime scene (1) What the hell is this? As long as the distance between a man and a woman was not a negative number, it was not considered close As Xu Qian grumbled in his heart, his face darkened. In fact, both parties knew in their hearts whether there were signs of a relationship between a man and a woman. Even the slowest person would slowly realize it. Framed people were a little slow in terms of feelings. First of all, they had shallow experience, and then they instinctively avoided their own hearts. Perhaps she didnt realize that she had feelings for this little Gong. But how could Xu Qi an not know? That was impossible! Xu Qi an was a man with rich love experience in both his previous and current lives. From time to time, the girl would show trust and closeness to him, conveying a message to him: This girl likes me. The Crown Prince was also a man, so it was meaningless for Xu Qi an to deny it in front of him. What does the Crown Prince think? Xu Qi an asked. I heard that father had originally planned to make you the son of Changle County, but he canceled it after knowing that you had come back to life? The Crown Prince said. His Majesty promised me that as long as I investigate Consort Fus case well, I will be conferred a noble title in no time. Xu Qi an replied. The Crown Prince muttered,the position of a Viscount is still a little low. If you can prove my innocence, I can help you raise your position. You have to know that there are some things that a Viscount is not enough. Your Highness, why dont you just reward me with a thousand taels of gold? thats more practical than making empty promises, Xu Qi an said with a sneer. You dont believe me? the Crown Prince raised his eyebrows. Its not that I dont believe you, but what the Crown Prince can give me, Duke Wei can also give me. What the Crown Prince cant give me, the Duke of Wei can still give me. Xu Qi an, Wei Yuan is an isolated official. In the history books, which isolated official has a good ending? The Crown Prince said in a deep voice. Xu Qi an bowed and left the room. . Xu Manor. Wheres the big pot? why is the big pot gone again? Xu Ling stuffed a meat bun into his mouth and looked around. Your big brother is not here. The aunt answered as she put the little cloth bag around the young girls neck. I wont leave without the big pot. I want the big pot. Xu lingying said angrily. Dont give me that. You just want to find an excuse not to go to the brothel, right? The Auntie poked the little boys forehead with her finger. The little boy was shocked. He had thought for a long time to come up with a solution, but his mother saw through it with a single glance. Mother was so smart, but why did she often cry out in anger because of big brother? Mother, then Ill stay at home and study with second brother, okay? Xu Ling said in a sweet voice. The ugliest, the most beautiful. Your second brother is about to participate in the spring examination. He doesnt have time to care about you, stupid child, scolded his aunt. Whats a spring examination? Its the imperial examination. Whats the imperial examination? Its an exam. Whats an exam? Xu lingying, are you trying to anger me to death? His aunt was so angry that she was wailing. At this moment, Xu Erlang entered the manor with a bag of green oranges. He didnt pay much attention to his mothers chiding of his sister and handed the bag of oranges to her, Lingying, Ill bring you to the canteen. Xu Ling took it happily. When she saw that it was a green orange, her small face twisted into a ball and her small eyebrows furrowed.Second brother, this orange doesnt taste good. Youve eaten it before? Xu Erlang was stunned. Your father bought this type of green orange last time, the aunt explained. .. Xu niannian looked deeply at his aunt and said, Mother If you have something to say, then say it. Youre hemming and hawing, his aunt looked at him, puzzled. Its not a big deal. Yesterday, I saw big brother give father 50 taels of silver. You should take it as soon as possible, so that he doesnt go out and indulge in debauchery, Xu Erlang said casually. This Xu ningyan is so hateful! The aunt raised her eyebrows when she heard that. In fact, Xu Erlang was lying to his aunt. The reason why he said that was so that his mother could squeeze his Godfathers private money. In order to appease her mother, her father would grit his teeth and hand over the money so that he could not go out to drink and play. After that, her mother would hold a grudge against her hateful big brother for a long time. Killing two birds with one stone, perfect! Satisfied, Xu Erlang went back to his study to read. .. The Imperial Palace. With the token in her hand, she entered the palace without any obstructions and arrived at shaoyin garden to pick up miji and help her solve the case. The princess of Lin an was wearing a fiery red Palace dress today. The color was the same as yesterday, but the style was different. She happily jumped over, a sweet smile on her oval face, and her peach blossom eyes were filled with a bright and beautiful style. After getting to know Lin an, Xu Qi an knew that foxlike women didnt only have a sharp oval face, but also an oval face, which could also be very charming and seductive. It was a pity that the era limited the performance of Lin an. Otherwise, she would have a big wavy hair, wearing denim shorts and a halter top, and would be a charming goddess. The kind that was very popular in nightclubs. The frame jumped over, turned around lightly, and her skirt fluttered. She was deliberately showing off her beauty in front of Xu Qi an, but she might not have realized it. Why do you always wear red dresses Xu Qi an said, puzzled. As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Jis face fell. Hmph, dog slave, didnt you say that bengong looks especially beautiful in a dress? Xu Qi an suddenly covered her eyes and screamed. Whats the matter? Ming Miao asked with concern. Your Highness is too beautiful. Youre so dazzling that youve blinded this humble servant. Xu Qi an said loudly. When the framed man heard this, he turned from embarrassment to joy. Xu ningyans words were really nice and interesting. Your Highness, Im planning to go to Qingfeng Palace to take a look today. Xu Qi an said. Lin an nodded and said in a tender voice,bengong is waiting for a person. There was a smug look in her eyes as she raised her chin, revealing her snow-white and slender neck. Chapter 324 ? 324 Crime scene (2) Xu Qians heart sank. No way, no way. It couldnt be what he was thinking. In just a quarter of an hour, huaiqing, who was wearing a White Palace dress, appeared. She was cold and beautiful. Xu Qi. an was speechless. The princess of Lin an put her hands on her waist, like a little hen, she said in a tender voice,Huaiqing insisted on following us to broaden her horizons, so Ill make the decision to satisfy her needs. Dog What do you think about Xu ningyan? She deliberately emphasized the word master and servant, as if to declare the ownership of someone. Xu Qi an roared in his heart, I feel so cowardly! When did I become your servant I dont mind, he said with a smile. Princess huaiqings bright eyes swept over and she said indifferently,Then bengong will accept Sir Xus favor. Eldest Princess, its not what you think. Lin an and I are innocent, I am still your cow and horse. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. He did not expect huaiqing to be involved in the fu Fei case, but on second thought, he felt that it was inevitable. First of all, huaiqing was very interested in investigating and solving cases. However, as a Princess with a precious body, she had no reason or environment to come into contact with him in the past. During the Sang Bo case, huaiqing often summoned Xu Qi an into the palace to ask about the details of the case. He even accompanied him to read the history books and look for clues. Now that such a big case had happened in the palace, it was understandable that huaiqing was concerned and interested in it. Previously, the organizer had been the three departments, so huaiqing could not interfere. Now that the main judge had become Xu Qi an, huaiqing naturally came. Of course, Xu Qi an suspected that there was a part of it that was framed. For example, she ran to huaiqing and said, Bengongs dog slave has returned. Dog slaves listen to bengong the most Wait, he could show off however he wanted. Xu Qi an, who was surnamed slave, was very embarrassed. So, on the way to the clear wind Palace, he silently fell behind the two princesses, not saying a word, and lowered his presence. F * ck, Im always doing this. One day, Ill get into trouble because Im two-timing him On the way, he asked the guard on duty to find the young eunuch from yesterday. The young eunuchs attitude changed drastically. After bowing to Huai Qing and Lin an, he bowed to Xu Qi an.Lord Xu, this servant offended you yesterday, so please dont take offense. This servant will remember Lord Xus good intentions. Xu Qi an was stunned. I dont mean well. What are you talking about? However, he did not reveal his emotions and only replied with a hmm without a change in his expression. The group walked towards the clear wind Palace with the two princesses at the forefront. The white-robed Princess and the red-robed Princess were both outstanding beauties. Their beauty was not only in their looks and temperament, but also their figures, which were the foundation of a Beautys hardware that could not be lacking. Lin. ans butt was not as big as huaiqings Her legs were not as long as huaiqings, and huaiqing was half a head taller than Lin an Aiya, why cant you compare to your sister in anything? Useless thing. Huaiqing is indeed the cold goddess of the workplace in my heart. She makes me want to conquer her and make her cry For the first time, Xu Qi an could quietly admire the Twin flowers. As he admired them, he realized that Princess huaiqings buttocks seemed to be better. But as she walked, her waist twisted, and the extent of her skirts swaying was more exaggerated in Lin an. This meant that Ming Ji was better at twisting his butt than huaiqing. With huaiqings cultivation, he should have a small waist and sexy abs under his loose Palace dress. However, her slender waist seemed to be boneless as it twisted and twisted. She was a charming woman on the inside. She would not deliberately act coquettishly, but sometimes, her unintentional actions would make her look like a beautiful woman.The charm of a certain part of her body was countless times more attractive than those women who were proficient in seduction. For example, that pair of amorous and charming peach blossom eyes, always looking at people with a blurred look. Another example would be her soft, boneless, and slender waist, as well as her alluring bottom. When Xu Qi an first met her, she felt that she was very suitable for the image of a little queen of nightclubs. It was not an arbitrary judgment, but the rich experience she had accumulated from driving too many cars. Very quickly, the group of people arrived at the clear wind Palace. The clear wind Palace had already been sealed off by the palace guards, and the palace maids and eunuchs were forbidden from leaving the courtyard. The two princesses of Lin an and huaiqing did not have any influence. It was only when Xu Qi an showed his gold medal and revealed his identity that the guards let them in and respectfully led them in. The so-called clear wind Palace was actually a two-access Palace. The front courtyard housed the lower-ranking Palace maids and eunuchs, while the back courtyard housed the trusted aides of Consort Fu. The main hall was a two-story Pavilion with cornice and magnificent style. The guardrails of the second floors observation deck were broken. Consort Fu must have fallen to her death from here. Xu Qi an looked at the height. It was about six or seven meters. If you fell from this height, youd have to see if the King of Hell would take you. For Consort Fu to land on the back of her head like this, it could be explained that the King of Hell coveted her beauty and summoned her to accompany him. No one could save her. The main hall was also sealed off, and four guards were guarding the door, protecting the scene. At that time, where did Consort Fu die? Xu Qi an asked the leader of the guards. The sub-chief pointed to the place where Lin an was staying and said,Her ladyship, Lady Fu, fell at that position. The frame was like an agile, Frightened Rabbit, jumping away with a shua. Xu Qi an stood at the place where Consort Fus body had fallen. He raised his head to look at the attic and said, No one has ever entered the pavilion? The people from the three law divisions have been inside. Did you take it away or destroy anything? No, I have been watching from the side. The broken guardrails were also left in the warehouse, not taken away by the people of the three law divisions. Someone was supervising them The evidence at the scene was not allowed to be taken away Emperor Yuan jing was indeed a master of power, he directly put an end to the possibility of the crown princes gang helping the Crown Prince to clean up the mess. Open the door, I want to go up, Xu Qi an said. He entered the attic and went up the stairs to the second floor. Xu Qi an and Princess huaiqings eyes were sharp as they carefully scanned every corner of the scene. The framed man glanced at the two of them and also put on a serious search posture. The first thing that caught their attention was the overturned stool beside the table.There was a cup of cold tea on the table, a messy bed, and a messy bed.A corner of the bed veil had been torn off, and the calligraphy and painting had fallen off the east wall Xu Qi ans nose twitched, sniffing around. What are you smelling? The mounting couldnt go on. dont be noisy. Im smelling the scent of DNA. Remove what sourness? She was stunned. Xu Qi an ignored him. In fact, he was just sniffing the air to see if there was any smell left. It might not be DNA. After all, it had been so many days, and the smell could not have been preserved. But the screening still had to be done. Whats DNA? Huaiqing asked. It was an instinctive desire for knowledge that came from a top student. They are our descendants Xu Qi an pointed to the bed in the bedroom and asked the leader, Is the bed so messy? it was searched by the three law divisions. However, it was also chaotic when they first came. The leader replied. It was. pity that they couldnt do a DNA test, or else they could have solved the case directly The technology from her previous life was still the best As he complained, he came to the observation Hall. After checking the broken guardrail, Xu Qi an sat down in the observation room with his legs crossed and eyes closed. His strong mental power greatly enhanced his profiling ability. Based on the feedback from the current scene, he sketched a dynamic image in his mind. The Crown Prince drunkenly went upstairs. Consort Fu poured hot tea on the table to help him sober up. However, the Crown Prince didnt touch the tea cup. Instead, he touched Consort Fus small hand or other places, causing her to turn pale with fright and knock over the stool. Then, the Overlord Crown Prince forced himself on it and pulled Consort Fu to the bed. In the intense trembling, the bed was in chaos and a corner of the bed curtain was torn off. Consort Fu somehow broke free from the crown princes control and rushed to the lookout Hall to call for help, knocking down the hanging paintings along the way The Crown Prince saw that the situation was not good and was filled with evil courage. He pushed Consort Fu down the observation Hall. Then, he went to the outer room and fell asleep, pretending that he had not done anything. Xu Qi an opened his eyes and let out a breath. Huaiqing and Lin an, who had been paying attention to him, immediately said, What did you find? The case isnt that difficult, but I need to confirm a few things first. Xu Qi an said. . [ PS: thank you to miracle Entertainments leader for the tip. ] A friendly book recommendation from a reader:Driving a car in an American comic world. Chapter 325 ? 325 A major breakthrough in the case (1) There were. few things he needed to confirm What is it? he asked. Huaiqing pursed his lips. As he watched Xu Qi an, he wondered what he might discover. He, who was also carefully searching the room, was in a state of confusion at the moment. He did not find any useful clues or major discoveries. First of all, if Consort Fu really suffered from the crown princes abuse, she would definitely call for help. Why didnt the officers and Palace maids of the clear wind Palace hear it? Lets go downstairs first Go and gather all the palace maids and officers in the courtyard. The last sentence was directed at the leader. Everyone immediately went downstairs and gathered all the messengers and Palace maids in the courtyard. There were twelve people in total, four Palace maids and eight messengers. All of you, listen well. This is Lord Xu, who is here to investigate the case by imperial edict. He has full authority in the case of Consort Fus murder. Lord Xu has something to ask you. You must answer all questions and not hide anything. The sub-chief said in a deep voice. Yes! Everyone lowered their heads in response. The leader nodded in satisfaction and looked at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an locked his eyes on a pretty Palace maid and waved. You, come over. The little palace maid lowered her head and walked forward with small steps. Come a little closer. The young Palace maid came to Xu Qi an, and he whispered a few words into his ear. Then he said, Go on. The little palace maid jogged into the attic. What was he doing? The young eunuch who framed and supervised the video was confused, while huaiqing looked pensive. Xu Qi an looked at the rest of the palace maids and officers and said, This official asks you, on the day Consort Fu met with an accident, why werent there any Palace maids serving by her side? The palace maid and the servant looked at each other and did not dare to speak. Xu Qi ans eyes turned sharp, and he scolded, Those who conceal or dont report the information will be regarded as the suspect of Consort Fus murder and sent to the prison. Sir, we dont dare to go near the attic, a young eunuch immediately replied. He didnt dare to get close to the attic? Xu Qi an felt that he had found a bright spot. A man had entered Consort Fus bedroom, but the servants in the courtyard did not dare to approach. What did this mean? It meant that there was a grassland above Emperor Yuan jings head. Xu Qian was secretly looking forward to it. The young eunuch explained,Her Highness Consort Fu loves to drink. When she drinks too much, she would beat and scold the servants of the clear wind Palace. We were afraid of suffering unexpected disasters, so when we saw the Empress drinking, we would stay far away. Is it like this every time? Xu Qi an asked. Yes, there are no exceptions. The young eunuch replied. When did it start? The young eunuch hesitated for a moment and then shook his head. When this servant entered Qingfeng Palace Hall, her ladyship Fu became like this. White cut chicken, youre not qualified Xu Qi ans eyes swept across the crowd and asked, Which one of them is Lady Fus personal Palace maid? Its this servant An older Palace maid stepped out. You answer my question. Xu Qi an stared at her. This, this The older Palace maid said hesitantly, It was fine a few years ago, but in recent years, the Empresss personality has become stranger and stranger. She often stands alone in the pavilion, looking at something. when he drinks, he likes to recite some poems that mourn the spring and autumn She spoke very obscurely, probably because she didnt dare to interfere with Consort Fu or the emperors family affairs. However, Xu Qi an and Huai Qing were both smart people and understood the implied meaning. This was the sorrow of a lonely woman Alas, Emperor Yuan jing was not a son. He had so many beautiful harems in his harem, but he went to cultivate and even abstinent Xu Qi an sighed and asked, On the day of the incident, did anyone hear Consort Fus cry for help? Everyone shook their heads. Xu Qi an didnt say anything. He looked in the direction of the pavilion and nodded slightly. Everyone followed his gaze. The young Palace maid who had just entered the pavilion was standing on the observation deck. With Xu Qi ans permission, the young Palace maid immediately closed the lattice door of the observation deck. After a while, a weak cry for help came from inside. At this point, even the not-so-smart framed man understood Xu Qi ans meaning. bastards, how dare you lie? the cry for help was so clear. The framed man said angrily. The servants in the courtyard were shocked and quickly explained. Xu Qi an gestured for them to calm down, then turned to the leader and said, Bring out the broken guardrail Then, he looked at the older Palace maid and said, You stay here, the rest of you can leave. The older Palace maid was a little flustered, her hands shaking uneasily. Little eunuch, go to the outer court first. Ill call you later and you can come back. Xu Qi an originally thought that this tactless little eunuch would refute. He had even planned to use huaiqing and Lin an to suppress him. In the end, the young eunuch did not say anything and left willingly. What did you find? After they left, huaiqing was the first to speak. The cold and proud Princess had her own reasoning in her heart. Just now, the palace maids cry for help in the attic could be heard from outside, even though it was very weak. There were two possibilities, first, Consort Fu didnt call for help. Second, Consort Fu was being controlled by someone. Hows the crown princes cultivation? Xu Qi an asked. Ive practiced martial arts for a few years, and Im very skilled in archery, horse riding, and shooting. Huaiqing replied. Oh, it was a weak chicken Xu Qi an nodded. It was understandable that the crown princes cultivation was not even in the essence refinement realm. For a Prince, the most important thing was to carry on the family line and have children. Whats the big deal about personal martial arts? The Emperor didnt need to charge into the enemy lines. Secondly, it was also a major test whether he could remain calm in the face of beauty. Chapter 326 ? 326 A major breakthrough in the case (2) Especially since the Crown Prince was a Prince and had many beautiful maidservants around him, it would be difficult for him to keep his chastity when he was young and impulsive. Xu Qi an felt that only a person with great perseverance like her could remain single for nineteen years. Although the crown princes cultivation is shallow, it should be very easy for him to use force on a weak woman. Therefore, perhaps Consort Fu didnt even have the chance to cry for help. Xu Qi an said. My Crown Prince Gege would not do such a thing. The framed girl immediately retorted. This was her last bit of stubbornness as her sister. Xu Qi an didnt respond to the girls comment. He sneered at the older maid and said, You didnt tell the truth just now, did you? A trace of panic flashed through the palace maids eyes. She waved her hand and said,Everything this servant has said is true, there is absolutely no lie. Please judge for yourself, my Lord. You didnt lie, but you didnt tell me everything, right? Xu Qi an patted her thigh with the scabbard. I dont have much patience. If you dont want to tell me, then go to the prison of the Yamen. I cant guarantee how the prison guards will treat you. These little palace maids and eunuchs had many thoughts and were timid. Intimidation was the best way. The palace maid bit her lip and made up her mind,Your Highnesses and Lord Xu, please follow me. She turned around and entered the attic, with Xu Qi an, huaiqing, and Lin an following behind. After returning to the attic, the palace maid went straight to the bottom of the bed and opened a large wooden box with great effort. She took out a small wooden box from under her old clothes. The palace maid lowered her head and timidly presented the wooden box. Xu Qi an took it and opened the wooden box. After seeing what was inside, there were only two words in her mind:Wu Lake! If it wasnt for Lin an and huaiqing by his side, he would have blown an exaggerated whistle. In the wooden box lay an object carved out of Jade. Xu Qi an immediately understood why the palace maid was hesitating and didnt dare to speak. This thing was a forbidden item in the palace. On the moral level, it was one thing, but this was the palace, and the concubines were the emperors women, so it was definitely not allowed. Didnt the Emperor care about his face? Once they were discovered, they would either be thrown into the cold Palace or be demoted. This explained why Consort Fu wanted to drive the servants out of the attic. On one hand. she was in. bad mood after drinking. but on the other hand, this thing in front of her was another reason Fortunately. I drove the young eunuch out. Otherwise. Emperor Yuan jing would have killed me to silence me Xu Qi ans expression was complicated. What is this? The princess of Lin an said with a frown. Xu Qi an glanced at her and then at huaiqing. The cold Princess was expressionless as she focused on examining the Jade carving. There was confusion in her eyes. No way, no way. Its fine if Lin an is illiterate, but how could he not know the well-read Princess huaiqing? Xu Qi an coughed and explained to the princesses in a very soft voice. ah! Lin an exclaimed and took a few steps back in horror. His round face was flushed red, and his neck and ears were also red. Princess huaiqing retracted her gaze as if she had been electrocuted. She turned her head away, and two faint blushes appeared on her fair face. Fu, Fu Fei, she She actually hid this kind of thing. No, she doesnt know shame. Quick, quick, put it away Lin an stammered and scolded. Dont get too excited, maybe theres also one under your mothers bed Xu Qi an closed the box and returned it to the palace maid.Take it back, dont dirty the eyes of the two Majesties. The palace maid obediently did as she was told. Was it on the bed or in the box when Consort Fu fell off the building? Xu Qi an asked. It should be in the box. The palace maid said. If there was such a thing on the bed, the file would have written it down Xu Qi an nodded and asked,the missing Palace maid, like you, was a personal servant of Consort Fu? The palace maid nodded. Alright, you may leave. After she left, Xu Qi an sat at the table. While feeling regretful that he couldnt take the Jade Ruyi for testing, he analyzed the situation for the two illiterate princesses. On the day Consort Fu fell from the building, the servants in the courtyard did not hear the cry for help. There are two possibilities:Either the Crown Prince is controlling her, or Consort Fu is willing to have an affair with the Crown Prince. If it was a voluntary affair, why would there be signs of resistance and struggle in the room? huaiqing shook his head. One look and. can tell you have no experience Xu Qi an smiled and said,there are still two situations.First, Consort Fu was unwilling at first, so she resisted, but the Crown Prince used some method to coerce her. Second, sometimes It doesnt have to be on the top of the bed. The two princesses blushed at the same time and spat. Then why did Consort Fu fall off the building? You said that she was pushed down by someone. Huaiqing questioned. I cant answer this question for the time being, Xu Qi an analyzed, On the day of the incident, Fu Fei drank wine. If I were the Crown Prince, I could use this to coerce them into a long-term illicit relationship. With Consort Fus long absence, she might be half-willing and half-unwilling, so there was no need to push her down the stairs. Even if the Crown Prince was sober and wanted to kill her, he should not do it after the deed was done, because men were the calmest and would not be impulsive during the sage period. There is one more suspicious point. Since Consort Fu wanted to do that and drove away the palace maids and servants in the loft, then there is no reason to send her personal Palace maid to invite the Crown Prince, unless the two have long had an affair. However, according to the investigation of the three legal divisions as well as the confessions of the servants and Palace maids, Consort Fu and the Crown Prince have never had any contact. Thats right, my Crown Prince brother was really wronged. The framed eyes sparkled. The possibility is not small, but its not the time to make a conclusion yet. Xu Qi an nodded. Chapter 327 ? 327 A major breakthrough in the case (3) How did you know that the palace maid was hiding something? huaiqing asked. She stared at Xu Qi an with her clear and beautiful eyes. He seemed to be asking for advice, but he couldnt let go of his face. He wanted to know more about micro-expression psychology A persons expression and body movements will reveal their inner thoughts to a certain extent, Xu Qi an said.They are more honest than their mouths. Ive never seen a book that records this kind of knowledge, huaiqing said with a frown. This is something I researched on my own, Huaiqing slowly nodded, somewhat in admiration.Youre indeed a genius at solving cases. .. In fact, the most important thing in solving a case was not talent, but experience and knowledge. Without these things, even if you were a genius in reasoning, you would not be able to cross the threshold. Your Highness, you flatter me, Xu Qi an said with a smile. At this moment, the head of the guards shouted from downstairs, Lord Xu, Ive brought the item. Xu Qi an immediately stood up. Im going to verify one of my guesses. We might find out how Consort Fu died soon. The three of them went downstairs. Xu Qi an took the broken guardrail from the Guards hand and carefully examined the fracture. He fell into deep thought. Red skirt and white skirt tacitly did not disturb him. Even though the pair of small feet under the framed skirt kept stepping on it, showing her anxiety. Because Xu Qi an had just said that Consort Fus death would soon be known. This matter concerned her brother crown princes innocence, so she was very anxious. However, she still didnt dare to disturb his thoughts. Lets go to the ice cellar. I will trouble eldest Princess to invite a maidservant. Xu Qi an led everyone out of Qingfeng Palace. Huaiqing ordered the guards outside the palace to get the old lady. After arriving at the ice cellar, the guards were left behind. Xu Qi an, huaiqing, Lin an, as well as the young eunuch and the old nanny who were supervising them, entered the ice cellar and once again saw the body of Consort Fu. Ill have to trouble Momo to remove Consort Fus clothes and turn her over. Xu Qi an said. The old maidservant was a little hesitant, but when she saw Xu Qi an instinctively turn his back, she looked at Princess huaiqing with a questioning look, not looking at Lin an. Well do as Lord Xu says, huaiqing nodded. Im done, the old servant said after a few minutes. Xu Qi an turned around. Consort Fu was naked and lying on the wooden board. Her pale back was covered with livor mortis, but there was nothing that Xu Qi an wanted to see. Its done. He nodded. Leaving the ice cellar, they came to the side hall. Lin an asked impatiently, How is it? How did Consort Fu die? my brother, the Crown Prince, is innocent. Xu Qi an glanced at the young eunuch who was supervising them, and then at the two princesses. He said in a deep voice, Consort Fu should have fallen into the pavilion by herself. How do you know? Huaiqing raised an eyebrow. This result surprised everyone. The guardrails of clear wind Palaces Pavilion are not rotten and are very strong. If Consort Fu had been pushed down by someone, her back would have been bruised when she broke the guardrail. But weve just checked and there are no long strips of bruises on Consort Fus back. Only the bruises caused by livor mortis and falling off the building. Xu Qi an said. Huaiqing muttered,but she did crash into the guardrail and die Youre saying that someone did something to the guardrails? Xu Qi. an nodded. other than that, Consort Fu drank before she fell. The palace maid of the clear wind Palace said that she often looked at the scenery from the observation tower Im guessing shes waiting to see if His Majesty will come. Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that when people drink, they will instinctively lean against the guardrails. Consort Fu fell from the building on her back, so she should have been leaning against the guardrails at that time. However, the guardrails had been tampered with, so she fell and died. I asked just now. That is to say, that day, Consort Fu Well, you guys know. Therefore, the possibility of her standing on the observation tower was very high. When the coroner did the autopsy, his statement that he was not violated could also be used as evidence. The palace maids of the clear wind Palace didnt hear the cry for help because Consort Fu wasnt raped at all. Naturally, theres no need to call for help. Huaiqing and Lin an came to a sudden realization. The latter was genuinely happy because the crown princes suspicion had suddenly lessened greatly. The former was deep in thought, chewing and recalling Xu Qi ans analysis, like a top student digesting the content of his teachers lecture. The young eunuch in charge of supervision lowered his head and did his best to silently remember every word Xu Qi an said. He would report it to his Godfather later. Upon hearing this, the old woman interrupted, My Lord, the one who examined Consort Fus body was also this old servant, not a coroner. Oh, so its Momo. Thats good, I still have some details to ask. He pulled the old lady to the side and said in a low voice, Granny, the criteria you use to determine if a body is innocent He asked in a low voice. Its a perfect fit, the old nanny said. Oh, I understand. Xu Qisan said in peace,this old womans driving skills are even worse than mine. In this way, he was even more certain that Consort Fu had not been defiled and had really died in an accident, an accident that had been carefully arranged by someone. Since it wasnt lust, the crown princes suspicion was very light. After getting the confirmation, Xu Qi an said, The only one who can do this should be that personal Palace maid. Of course, the palace maid wouldnt kill Consort Fu for no reason and frame the Crown Prince. This was a problem that could be easily understood. Then who could be the one instigating the palace maids? The mounted man looked at huaiqing, his eyes full of distrust. Huaiqing sneered and immediately hid behind Xu Qi an. She couldnt be bothered to argue with Lin an and frowned,Then how do you explain the messy traces in the room? Chapter 328 ? 328 A major breakthrough in the case (4) Before Consort Fu falls, the palace maids definitely cant mess up the room in front of her. After Consort Fu fell off the building, she immediately attracted the attention of the servants of His Highness Qingfeng. Perhaps Consort Fus temper is very bad, so she messed up the room. It could also be the wine, such as hallucinating. Xu Qi an explained. Unfortunately, he couldnt dissect Consort Fu, so there was no way to verify this guess. Lets call it a day. I want to go back and think about it and sort out the case. Xu Qi an said. He couldnt say that he was slacking off. After sending Princess Lin an back to shaoyin garden, Xu Qi an saw Princess huaiqing waiting outside and walked over with a tacit understanding. The two of them walked forward in silence. The guard did not follow them, but fell far behind them. I didnt expect that the moment you took action, there would be a breakthrough in Consort Fus case. Princess huaiqing praised. this case is actually not difficult. At least, its not difficult to prove the crown princes innocence. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he said after a few seconds, The three law divisions dont seem to be in a hurry to prove the crown princes innocence. Xu Qi an had always felt that the reasoning knowledge and criminal investigation methods of this era were backward, but it was undeniable that there were still many talents in the three legal divisions. The fufei case wasnt as detailed as the tax case, nor was it as treacherous as the Sangbo case, and it wasnt as brain-burning as the Yunzhou case. There werent many cultivation methods mixed in. It would be difficult to prove the crown princes innocence, but it was not impossible. Princess huaiqing looked straight ahead and was silent for more than ten seconds. Then, she said,There are only two possibilities for this:First, the real murderer was the Crown Prince. Second, the Crown Prince was framed. Xu Qi an replied, okay. If the Crown Prince is the real murderer, he will be crippled. The capitals investigation had just ended, and now there was a fight for the countrys Foundation. Whether it was his father or the entire court, no one wanted such a thing to happen. Moreover, the crown princes party would be jealous and make enemies for no reason. If the Crown Prince was framed, then who in the inner palace has the ability to frame the Crown Prince? The three law divisions were even more unwilling to offend him. In the end, this is still Imperial fathers family matter. Any Prince who can inherit the throne of the eastern Palace is possible, Xu Qi an answered directly. But the biggest suspects are my brother and my mother, huaiqing said. This was because the fourth prince was the eldest son of the Emperor and the first in line to the throne. Suspicion is suspicion. As long as there is no evidence, even his Majesty cant do anything. Xu Qi an said. Suspicion was inevitable. There were princes who died in the palace, and those favored concubines were all suspicious. However, as long as the evidence was destroyed, it didnt matter how suspicious he was. Palace disputes were actually very simple and crude. It was impossible for every concubine in the harem to be the far-reaching and astute Zhuge Liang. Huaiqing slowly nodded. Theres one thing I dont understand. The fourth prince is the eldest son of the Emperor, so why did the Emperor appoint the brother of Lin an as the Crown Prince? When Xu Qi an asked this question, his eyes were fixed on huaiqing. If she showed an expression of annoyance and resistance, it meant that his two-timing behavior had made her ill-disposed and she did not care about him anymore. No one can guess fathers thoughts, but Ive heard some rumors once Huaiqing shook his head after a moment of contemplation. Xu Qi an quickly interrupted him. Your Highness, I want to live to the end of my life with my children and grandchildren. It was rare for huaiqing to smile. its not a secret. Theres no harm in hearing it. After a pause, she continued,everyone in the palace says that the reason the Crown Prince is the Crown Prince is because noble Consort Chen was the Crown Prince in the harem when she was young. Father made an exception and made the eldest son of the concubine the Crown Prince. But Imperial brother once complained to me in private that when he was young. Imperial father treated him very well and often instilled in him what. ruler should be like May I ask, if I had no intention of making Imperial brother the Crown Prince, why would Imperial father say these words? Xu Qi an turned around and waved at the guards in the distance. After walking a distance away from huaiqing, he could not hide his curiosity. He rubbed his hands and asked, Then why did you choose the eldest son of a concubine? . [PS: Ill try to do it before 12 o clock for the next chapter.] Update before editing. Chapter 329 ? 329 Xu Pingzhi, just you two wait (1) However, one year, for some reason, Imperial father flew into a rage and banished Imperial mother to the cold Palace. He even wanted to depose her. However, the civil and military officials admonished him and sent him back. At that time, I hadnt even started to remember. Princess huaiqing said helplessly, Even though mother came out of the cold Palace the next year, Imperial father no longer went to mothers Palace. The fourth Imperial brother was also given the cold shoulder because of this. And bengong has never been liked by Imperial father since I was young. Noble Consort Chen is actually a very jealous and narrow-minded person. Even though the first Prince was later made the Crown Prince, she was still worried and has always been hostile to me and my fourth Imperial brother. This isnt my narrow view. Do you know why Lin an and I are at loggerheads? Did noble Consort Chen instigate this? Xu Qians heart stirred. Huaiqing nodded slowly,Lin an is deeply doted on by Imperial father, and he indulges her in every way possible. In the first few years, imperial consort Chen was worried that the crown princes position would be unstable and often incited Lin an to stir up trouble and make things difficult for me. Poor Lin. an, you must have bullied her very badly Although it was Lin an who started the trouble, Xu Qi an still felt sorry for Lin an. It was not that he liked to frame Lin an. The first wife and the second wife, the palm and the back of the hand were all meat. She only felt that with her status, she would be bullied to death by huaiqing. On second thought, this might be what noble Consort Chen wanted. The more she understood her daughter, the more she would provoke her, and only then would she achieve the effect. Just think about it, Emperor Yuan jing doted on Lin an, but was repeatedly bullied by huaiqing until he cried. How could Emperor Yuan jing not hate huaiqing? Whats the reason for Your Majestys deferment? Xu Qi an asked. There was no reason, so the ministers remonstrated to the death. Huaiqing shook his head. The dethroned Empress was the same as the dethroned Crown Prince. It was the emperors family matter and also a National matter. Even scholars and physicians could not divorce their wives easily, let alone the Empress, the mother of the world. There was no reason for the officials to agree to Emperor Yuan jing depose the Empress. However, if there was no reason, why would Emperor Yuan jing suddenly fly into a rage and depose the Empress? There must be a hidden story behind this. How many years did this happen in the yuanjing realm? After Xu Qi an asked, he felt that he was being too nosy, so he added, It might be related to the fu Fei case Ah, no, this humble servant did not mean to doubt the Empress. Princess huaiqing turned her head and glanced at him.If youre curious, just ask. Why do you need so many reasons? . Xu Qi an was a little embarrassed. The 13th year of yuanjing. Huaiqing retracted his gaze and looked into the distance.I dont know the reason. Even after I asked mother many times, she didnt answer. The 13th year of yuanjing. It sounded familiar Thank you for telling me, Princess, Xu Qi an nodded. He had thought that Emperor Yuan jing did not appoint the fourth prince because the Crown Prince was stupid, but now it seemed that there was a deeper reason behind it. Thats right, although the Crown Prince wasnt particularly smart, how good could the fourth prince be Well, he couldnt rule out the possibility that the fourth prince was hiding his strength He would turn around and ask the Duke of Wei. With his sharp eyes, the fourth prince would do as he said. After taking a few steps, huaiqing suddenly said, Why did you end it in a hurry today? With your ability, you dont need to go home and consider. Xu Qi an felt that since huaiqing was more honest with him, he should be more honest with him as well. This would help maintain a good relationship. Im just trying to buy some time. Xu Qi an said. Buy time? Huaiqing frowned. yes, Xu Qi an said helplessly as he sniffed the eldest princesss faint body fragrance. I have offended too many people in the Sangbo case and the Yunzhou case. His Majesty does not like me, so he originally planned to confer upon me the title of Viscount. However, it was cancelled due to my resurrection. later, His Majesty promised that as long as he investigated Consort Fus case, he would reappoint me as the son of Changle County. Its too difficult for me. Do you think that father will go back on his word? Thats a good plan, agreed Princess huaiqing.Youll delay the appointment for one day. Xu Qi an looked at her in surprise. As expected of Wei Yuans disciple, her thoughts were synchronized. The so-called a King does not play with his words did not mean that the Emperor would not lie. It described the state policies and imperial edicts issued by the Emperor. Therefore, as long as Emperor Yuan jing did not confer a title of nobility, Xu Qi an would delay it for one day, in case the dog Emperor went back on his words. Its getting late, this humble servant will return to the residence first. Xu Qi an looked at the sky. If they went back now, they could still make it for lunch. Yes. Huaiqing nodded. .. On the other side, in Emperor Yuan jings bedroom. An hour before lunch, Emperor Yuan jing, who had finished his meditation, returned to his chamber. His companion ran in happily and said with a smile, Your Majesty, theres been major progress in Consort Fus case, major progress! Emperor Yuan jing was stunned. He immediately put on a serious expression and said in a deep voice, Speak, he said. The old eunuch relayed the information reported by the young eunuch to Emperor Yuan jing without missing a single word. The latter listened in silence and did not express his opinion. Your Majesty May I ask if the Crown Prince is innocent? the old eunuch lowered his head and asked. Emperor Yuan jing shook his head slightly and said,its too early In just two days, he was able to get a preliminary understanding of the case. Xu Qi an is indeed a talent, but hes a little more cunning. Hmph! he snorted coldly. go and urge the cabinet to draft the edict as soon as possible. Theres no need to choose an auspicious day. Last time, he had asked the old eunuch to go to the cabinet to deliver the edict. The cabinet accepted it, but it was delayed on the grounds that there were no auspicious days recently. Yes, sir. .. Second uncle Xu, who was in charge of the day patrol, returned to the manor with his helmet in his arms. The saber at the back of his waist swayed with his footsteps. There was an hour of rest at noon. As the centurion, Xu Pingzhi would return to the manor at this time to eat and drink tea. Chapter 330 ? 330 Xu Pingzhi, just you two wait (2) The kitchen was still busy preparing lunch, and his aunt was planting the newly bought cochopes in the backyard. She was wearing a light blue dress and a pleated long dress of the same color, embroidered with complicated cloud patterns. When she bent down to plant the orchids, her slender waist and plump buttocks were highlighted. Second uncle Xu held his helmet and stood not far away. He cleared his throat. Madam, Im hungry. Go to the kitchen and rush me. His aunt continued to plant the flowers and ignored him. Madam? What are you shouting for? his aunts expression was cold.Does Lord Xu have to entertain his colleagues tonight and wont be coming back? Second uncle Xu was taken aback. Madam, what are you saying? he asked. After planting the last plant, the aunt clapped her hands, put her hands on her waist, and smiled coldly. Whats the saying again? Yes, blood is thicker than water. That blood related nephew of yours did not forget you even after he became rich. He knows how to secretly stuff silver into your second uncle. Second uncle Xu was stunned when he heard this. He thought to himself, its been a long time since eldest brother gave me the silver. It was before he went to Yunzhou. Why did he bring up this old debt? no way. Eldest brother just jumped out of his coffin yesterday. He went out that day and didnt return home at night. He didnt have the time to give me silver. Second uncle Xu definitely wouldnt admit it. Even if he did, he wouldnt admit it, not to mention that it was something that was made up. When her aunt heard this, she exploded. She raised her eyebrows and said loudly, Xu Pingzhi, you really want to take 50 taels of private money and secretly go to a brothel. Erlang told me this morning that Xu ningyan secretly gave you fifty taels. I was thinking that if you admitted it, I would let it go. I didnt expect you to really keep it for yourself. You dont want to admit it, do you think Erlang would lie to me? Xu Pingzhi, youre so heartless. Ive been running this family and raising your unlucky nephew, and this is how you repay me? Wheres Erlang? Tell him to come out. Second uncle Xu was angry. Bah, Erlang is catching up on sleep. Dont disturb him and dont change the topic. Are you going to hand over the fifty taels? .. Ill hand it over. Madam, dont be angry. Second uncle Xu went into the bedroom dejectedly. In order not to let his aunt find the place where he hid the silver notes, he walked quickly. After entering the bedroom, he went straight to Xu lingyings small side room and lifted his daughters blanket. Under it was all his private money, a total of 80 Liang. Second uncle Xu gritted his teeth and took out two twenty taels and two five taels silver notes. At this moment, he suddenly saw a bag of green oranges on the small table beside the bed. In Xu Pingzhis eyes, the green orange was not a simple orange, so he was particularly sensitive to it. He immediately became suspicious. Green oranges are sour and astringent, and are usually only used for medicine. Why would you buy them for no reason? Its still in lingyings room. With doubts in his heart, second uncle Xu left the room and returned to the courtyard. He obediently handed over the silver notes. The aunts expression brightened a little. She snorted and took out a delicate little purse from her arms and kept the silver notes. Xu Pingzhi asked,why is there a green orange on the table? Did dalang buy it? It was bought by Erlang. The aunt said with satisfaction after the fifty taels were paid. Erlang bought it, why did Erlang buy this thing His purpose for buying the orange should be different from mine It was wrong! Second uncle Xus heart skipped a beat. second brother didnt return last night, just like eldest brother. Am I right? he asked. Erlang went to socialize with his classmates. As for your nephew, who knows where hes been fooling around. His aunt rolled her eyes. If not for the previous social deaths, Xu Pingzhi would have agreed with his wife. But now, he knew what kind of person his son was. Both Da Lang and ER lang did not return the entire night According to my understanding of eldest lang, he most likely went to the teaching workshop, but the green orange was bought by Erlang Erlang smells like orange, right? Xu Pingzhi asked in a casual tone. His aunt nodded nonchalantly and admired the cochlegrass she had planted. The answer was obvious It was eldest lang who taught Erlang. If Im not mistaken, eldest lang betrayed me, so Erlang made up a lie about his personal savings to blackmail me Bastard, you even dare to scheme against me. It seems that Erlang has been having a headache lately, Xu Pingzhi said in a deep voice. What? His aunt looked at him blankly. She still cared a lot about her son. green orange can soothe the mind, cure headaches, and many other benefits. Otherwise, why would people sell this thing when its sour and bitter? Xu Pingzhi said. Qing ju did have medicinal value, but it was second uncle Xus idea to treat headaches. Anyway, his wife, who didnt study much and didnt have any yang spring water on her fingers, couldnt see through it. It must be the pressure from the spring hunt. His aunts heart ached. Madam, Erlang hasnt married yet. As his mother, you have to take good care of him. Dont fiddle with the flowers all day. Second uncle lectured, Erlang bought this for himself. Why did you put it in lingyings room? His aunt was not the kind of woman who would be a kind mother. Perhaps it was because of her beauty that she was particularly proud and delicate. His concern for his children was far from the level of caring for them. That was why she was often angered by the annoying Xu Lingyin. Whenever she had a meal, she would let Lu e take care of her young daughter while she happily picked her own food. Erlang gave it to lingying. I thought it would be a pity to lose it, so I put it in her room and ate it when fangtang came back. The aunt explained. Alright, dont say anymore. Quickly take Qing ju to the kitchen and let the kitchen maids make soup. By the way, stew a bowl for the eldest son too. Xu Pingzhi hurriedly added, This soup doesnt taste good, and eldest lang probably wont want it. You, as his aunt, cant control him. You can ask lingyue to stew it with you. When he comes back tonight, Im not afraid that he wont drink it. Auntie nodded and went to get the green orange. Just as lunch was ready, Xu dalang returned. He took down the gong and saber, threw them on the ground, and sat down at the table. Has second uncle come back for lunch? Ill come back to eat in the future. I just received an order this morning. From tomorrow onwards, I wont be patrolling the outer city. Ill be patrolling the inner city. Xu Pingzhi drank his soup with a cold expression. From the outer city to the inner city, his position did not change, but his treatment was raised by one grade. Good, good! Xu Qi an took the bowl and chopsticks from Lu e, wondering what was wrong with second uncle today. He looked so unhappy. At this time, Xu Erlang came out with sleepy eyes. He glanced at his brother, and the two brothers had a tacit understanding. Father, did you quarrel with mother today? Xu Erlang tried to ask as he sat down. Hmph, each and every one of them cant let me stop worrying. Erlang is still better. In the end, he came out from mothers womb. The aunt glared at the uncle and nephew. The corners of Xu Erlangs mouth curled up slightly. Xu Pingzhi looked at his aunts personal maid and said, Lu er, go to the kitchen and see if the soup is ready. Lu er obediently responded and walked out of the side hall with small steps. What soup? Xu Qi an, who had spent all his money last night, asked with great interest. Its for you and Erlang to nourish your body, His aunt said. Xu Qi an and Xu niannian looked at each other and felt that something was wrong. How did aunt (mother) know that we wanted to nourish our bodies? Not long after, Lu er came in with a big pot of soup, and the strong sour smell hit his face. A large porcelain bowl was placed on the table, and there were sliced oranges floating in the orange soup, not even peeled. His aunt personally scooped soup for Xu niannian and complained, Erlang, why didnt you tell mother that you had a headache? the spring examination is about to begin. It is mothers fault, mother did not take good care of you. This green orange soup was specially made by mother for you. Orange soup? This, isnt this the green orange I bought? Xu niannian looked dazed. How could he make soup out of orange? he would die from drinking it. Mother, my headache is because I drank too much wine. Last night.. was entertaining my colleagues . Xu niannian looked at his brother with a guilty conscience. Green orange soup Xu Qi an almost laughed out loud when he heard that. He said in a serious tone, The green orange soup is very nourishing. Erlang must drink more. You also have one. Lingyue and your aunt worked hard to make this soup, second uncle Xu said lightly. ? A huge question mark appeared in Xu Qi ans mind. Im a martial artist in the spirit forging stage. Do I need this? Xu Qi an asked. Big brother! Just one bowl, Xu lingyue said softly,Ive been stewing it for a long time. Xu Qi an couldnt help but look at his younger brother. His little brother was also looking at him. The two brothers both hoped that the other would rise up. . In the end, they both drank a big bowl and choked on it. Tears came out of their eyes and their stomachs turned. Hahahaha, lets eat. Second uncle Xu drank a little wine and revealed a simple smile. . [ PS: thanks to the Alliance master of the wordless little Zhuge for the tip. ] I havent been updating more these days, mainly because 10000+ a day is my limit. He had wanted to correct the typos, but seeing the time, he decided to post it first and then correct it. Chapter 331 ? 331 Xu lingyings anger (1) That damn Xu Erlang, there must be something wrong with him. Otherwise. second uncle wouldnt let me drink this damn thing since he loves me so much Xu Qi an put down the bowl and wiped the tears from choking. She looked at Xu niannian with a smile and cursed in her heart. Its all big brothers fault. If he didnt come up with. bad idea and force me to bring the orange back for lingying to eat, I. Xu Xinian. wouldnt have shot myself in the foot Xu niannian frowned and cursed his brother a hundred times in his heart. The two brothers lowered their heads and ate to fill their stomachs. look, the two brothers are suddenly in high spirits. Even their food is twice as fragrant. Second uncle Xu hit him while he was down and laughed out loud. Xu Qi an and Xu niannian both ignored the middle-aged man who looked honest but was actually a cunning man. When his desire to vomit was suppressed by the food, Xu niannian slowly exhaled and slowed down his eating speed. Bade farewell, big brother has a question to ask. In view of the precarious situation of his friendship with his younger brother, Xu Qi an was very polite. Whats the matter? Xu niannian raised his chin proudly, just like his mother. He seemed to have thought of something and added, I wont do anything unreasonable. For example, where was big brothers Diao Chan? Xu Qi an had long forgotten about this small matter. Because Fu Xiang was very satisfied with his waist strength, Xu baichan was very confident in her own ability. Gradually, she forgot about this sudden idea. Youre well-read in history books, do you know that Emperor Yuan jing once abolished the Empress? Xu Qi an asked. AI! Xu Pingzhi knocked his chopsticks on the edge of the bowl and warned, Even though we are at home, we still have to address you as Your Majesty. It is a habit to avoid saying it out loud and causing trouble. Yuanjing was the year name. It would be disrespectful to address the Emperor with the year, just like how many people in the pugilistic world liked to address Wei Yuan with Wei Qingyi. Emperor Yuan jing abolished the Empress. I know. It was said that it caused a big commotion. Xu Erlang said. Hey, you Second uncle Xu looked at his son. However, his nephew and son ignored him and continued to talk. Why do you want to depose as Empress? I dont know. Its not written in the history books, but it was quite a big deal at that time. The whole court is remonstrating with all their might, and the censorates and ministers are all jumping up and down, wishing they could climb onto Emperor yuanjings head to show off their literary reputation. Xu niannian picked up some food with his chopsticks and said while eating, in the end, the remonstration was carried out. Although the Empress was not dethroned, the Empress was banished to the cold Palace. She only came out in the 14th year of yuanjing. Usually, the emperors every word and action, the emperors conduct in the court, would all be recorded by the historian. In the first few years of Emperor yuanjings cultivation, the record of the historians was:The Emperor cultivated the Dao and neglected the state affairs! Emperor Yuan jing was furious and asked the historians to amend it. The historians would rather die than submit and were willing to be 404. However, after three consecutive canes and one dismissal, the historians bent their knees in humiliation and changed it to: As an Emperor cultivated, the state affairs were not affected. However, a few years later, when the later generations rewrote this part of history, Emperor Yuan jing would most likely be beaten back to his original form, or even discredited. Then how did you get released? At that time, Xu Qi an was too embarrassed to ask huaiqing about it. After all, it was a terrible experience for his parents. But then again, which parent had not wanted a divorce before? that year, Wei Yuan defeated the northern barbarians and returned triumphantly. Emperor yuanjing granted a general amnesty and also pardoned the Empress. Xu xinnian said. I was wondering why it sounded so familiar in 2013. So its Wei Yuan who became famous overnight Im sorry, Lord Wei. I didnt mean to be disrespectful to you. It turned out to be the year when Wei Yuan first revealed his talents. On the way to Yunzhou, number four had said that in the 13th year of yuanjing, after the end of autumn, Wei Yuan was ordered to lead the Army North and defeated the cavalry of the northern barbarians in only one and a half months. No wonder huaiqing had become Wei Yuans disciple. The Empress had received a favor from Wei Yuan Xu Qi an suddenly realized. Although he didnt understand the reason why she was crippled, he still gained something. At least, the famous detective Xu bailing could infer from this that even if the Empress had made a mistake, it was not a major one. Otherwise, Emperor Yuan jing would not have taken the opportunity to give the Empress a pardon. Ningyan, if you have time after dinner, go answer the bell. The aunt acted as if she was at odds with her unlucky nephew, but she was not polite when she ordered people around. There were only two or three books on enlightenment, and he would not even need a day to learn them. In addition, children were naughty and mischievous by nature, so it might not be beneficial to be confined to class for an entire day. Therefore, it usually ended at 15:15 PM. Why dont you go and bid farewell? Xu Qi an declined. Ill be reading in the study in the afternoon. I asked you to do something, but youre so hesitating, her aunt said unhappily. Aunt, give me back the satin. Xu Qi an gave her a sideways glance. His aunt forced a beautiful smile. Oh, ningyan, were a family. Come, lets eat. Ill give you a piece of chicken. Ever since Xu Qi an was promoted and became rich, and even bought a new house, his aunt could not stand up straight in front of him, and she could not even speak with confidence. After Xu Qi an asked for the address, he said, Little sister lingyue, come with me. Ill show you two around the inner city. Buy some jewelry or something. Ningyan, why dont you come with me? her aunt suggested. You just want to.. cking cheat me of my money Xu Qi an looked at her aunts beautiful face with suspicion. sure, but I wont buy any jewelry. This little brat was so clumsy Xuxu pulled a long face. Im not going. Chapter 332 ? 332 Xu lingyings anger (2) second uncle, look. Auntie is just trying to take advantage of me. Its a pity that I havent married yet. I have to save money to get married. Xu Qi an immediately complained. Didnt I just give you 50 taels? second uncle Xu said helplessly. You still have the face to mention the fifty taels. Xuxu slammed the table in anger. where did you get so much silver? It was given by someone. Xu Qi an understood now. No wonder second uncle was in a bad mood today. It turned out that his aunt had confiscated his private money But you cant just vent your anger on me. He complained in his heart. . Green cloud Hall. The name of the clear sky Hall had two meanings. The second was to ride on the popularity of Mount Qingyun outside the capital. The person who opened the private school was an old scholar named li Bingyi. He was 50 years old and his eyes were already starting to blur. Because of this, he had lowered his status to teach the children. Shu Xiu was very expensive and paid once every three months. Mr. Li Bingyi had a rule that if there were scholars in the house, Shu Xiu would have less than half. Those with official positions in their families, Shu Xiu had reduced by half. Of course, the premise was that it was civil servants, with the exception of military generals. With this rule, Mr. Li Bingyi turned the Qingyun Hall into a Noble Primary School. those rich families who were not short of money found this rule interesting and highlighted their own sense of superiority. In addition, Mr. Li Bingyi was indeed a good teacher. Thus, the large families that did not have the time to teach their children were all willing to send their children to the Azure cloud Hall. A few months ago, Mr. Li Bingyi met the enemy of his life and was the most difficult student in his life. Xu lingying, stand up! On the podium, Mr. Li grabbed a bamboo stick and knocked on the table. There were more than twenty children sitting in the hall. In the eastern corner, a little girl with a childs hair tied up in a bun stood up obediently. Her facial features were sparse and ordinary. Her round face was like a bun, and her eyes were bright and lively. Recite the Three Character Classic. Old Mr. Li sat cross-legged and ordered in a calm tone. At the beginning of life, people are good by nature, similar in nature At this point, the girl was stuck. Old Mr. Li was used to it and did not get angry. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed.Why do you still only know these three sentences after half a month? This kind of stupid child was not worth getting angry at. My father said,one trick is enough to make you famous ,'' Xu linging said in a sweet voice. Was this the place to use the one move to eat all the food technique Old Mr. Li was stunned for a moment, but then he remembered that the childs father was a rough warrior, so he was not angry anymore. You read the loudest every day, and you have no problem reading. Why cant you recite it when I ask you to? The sage said,to seek knowledge from objects. Have you ever reflected on yourself? Sir only taught me three sentences, Xu linging said, confused. The entire Hall was filled with laughter. sit down, said Mr. Li, waving his hand tiredly. In this childs family, only his second brother was a scholar, and he was also a student of the Yun Lu Academy. He really didnt know what kind of environment and education it was that brought up two children with such a huge difference. He glanced at the water clock. It was time for dinner. Mr. Li coughed.Theres half an hour of mealtime. Remember not to speak when you eat. With that, he left the Academy and went to the backyard to enjoy his lunch. The children were suddenly free and began to laugh and laugh. They took out food from their small cloth bags. Xu lingyings lunch today was particularly sumptuous. There were crystal dumplings, plum fragrant cakes, fish meatballs, and a few top-grade cakes from the guiyue restaurant. She had two to three times more food than the other children. Xu lingying set it up in a very ritualistic manner. She swallowed her saliva. She had been thinking about the food in the cloth bag the entire morning. In the entire school, there was no food more sumptuous and expensive than Xu lingyings. Of course, there was a reason why Xu lingyings lunch was so sumptuous. Yesterday was the day of Xu dalangs mourning. The Xu family had purchased a large amount of top-grade ingredients in preparation for a Grand burial. Who knew that dalang Xu would return? after entertaining the Xu family, there was still a lot of delicious food left. Ill take your food, A chubby boy walked over to Xu Lingyins desk and looked down at her arrogantly. The little fatty was the king of the children in the school. He was the tallest and strongest. He was a year older than Xu lingying and was seven years old this year. Not only was he the tallest and strongest, but his family background was also the deepest. His parents were not surprising, but his granduncle was a rank 5 official in the Ministry of official personnel. The Ministry of official personnel affairs was publicly acknowledged as the head of the six ministries, and the Wen selection division was responsible for appointing personnel. Among the four divisions of the Ministry of official personnel affairs, only the imperial examination company could compare to the Wen selection division. I wont! Xu lingying protected the food and glared fiercely. You want to get beaten up again? Little Fattys eyes widened. He was the one who had snatched Xu lingyings bracelet. The little girl had not given it to him at first, but he had pushed her to the ground, hit her twice, and then taken it away by force. This stupid girl didnt cry or make a fuss, as if it was no big deal that the bracelet was gone. After the little fatty returned home, he lied to his mother that the bracelet was picked up from the streets. His mother was very happy because the bracelet was pawned for eight taels of silver at the pawnshop. Later on, the stupid girls mother rushed to the school to reason with her, but because Xu lingying did not point it out, the teacher stopped her fierce mother. Thus, the little fatty knew that snatching this classmates bracelet was fine. He had silver and would not be punished by the adults. In the first few days, he kept staring at Xu lingyings wrist, but after that one time, she stopped wearing the bracelet. This stupid girl was easy to bully, but she wasnt worth it to be bullied in the past. This time, it was different. The little fatty could tell at a glance that those were pastries from the Osmanthus moon restaurant. He had been to the Osmanthus moon restaurant to eat them before, and they were delicious. Chapter 333 ? 333 Xu lingyings anger (3) If the little fatty wanted to eat her food, he had to eat it. The children in the school were all afraid of him, and no one dared to disobey. Go away! Xu Ling roared. His eyes were wide open, and he bared his teeth, like a little beast protecting its food. The little fatty was stunned, as if he didnt expect that this stupid girl who was easy to bully would suddenly become tough and even dare to be fierce to him. He was enraged. Youre looking for death. He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and used all his strength to hit Xu Lings head twice. Xu Ling held his head in pain. The little fatty pushed her hard, causing her to fall to the ground. He snatched the pastries from the box in satisfaction and said proudly, If you had known your place earlier, you wouldnt have had to suffer so much. Do you have any more of these delicious foods at home? if you do, you can bring them over tomorrow. He returned to his seat valiantly and spiritedly. The children at the side were envious when they saw this scene. They thought that if they had joined just now, they would have had good food now. Xu linging had been trapped in his six years of life, and he had never felt so angry before. She stood up silently and walked to Mr. Lis podium with her head lowered. She grabbed the hard and heavy bamboo strip. She wanted to use teachers bamboo stick to hit you. Behind the chubby boy, a child reminded him with a hand on his shoulder. The little fatty looked up and saw the little girl who would not say a word even if she was bullied. She raised the bamboo stick high and a strong voice exploded from her small chest, Ya! Pa! The bamboo stick struck the little Fattys head, and the force was so great that it broke. The little Fattys eyes rolled back and he lost all consciousness. He fell on his back with the cake still in his mouth. The web between Xu lingyings thumb and index finger was red from the rebound of the bamboo strip. The children in the school were stunned, scared, and at a loss. But there were also quick-witted children who ran to the backyard to find Mr. Li. Mr. Li was eating with his wife, and two maidservants were standing by their side. Sir, Sir That stupid girl killed someone. A boy ran in, panting, and shouted with all his might. Li Bingyi was a scholar, so he was calm. He frowned and said,Whats going on? Stupid girl, you killed the chubby boy, so Ill use your bamboo stick. The boy pointed outside. Ill go take a look. Mr. Li put down his bowl and chopsticks, stood up, and led the boy back to the school. After passing through the inner courtyard and entering the main hall, Li Du saw a group of children surrounding the little fatty. The little fatty was sprawled on the ground, and it was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive. He immediately jumped in shock and went to the inner courtyard to call the madam to help take care of the little fatty. He didnt have time to deal with Xu lingying and sent servants to the nearest Medical Hall to get a doctor. Fortunately, the location of the school was very good, and the medical Hall was not far away, so the doctor arrived very soon. The doctor came over. After examining him, his expression was grave.Its not life-threatening, but Ill have to rest for a few days. Mr. Li was relieved. How did this child get injured? The doctor asked. The playfulness between children A child playing around, yet he actually used such a heavy hand? Mr. Li couldnt hold back his anger any longer. He grabbed Xu lingying by the back of her collar, dragged her over, and shouted angrily, Xu lingying, why did you harm your classmate? He stole my food, Xu linging said loudly. you almost killed someone just because of this? Mr. Li was even angrier. He stole my food, Xu Lingyin said stubbornly. This stupid and stubborn girl made Mr. Li extremely angry. Just as he was about to reprimand her, a shout came from outside, Wheres my young master? who bullied my young master? Two strong servants rushed in. .. [ PS: I think that the reading experience will be better if the events are mixed with daily life. No matter how wonderful a case is, once it exceeds five or six chapters, the readers will get tired of it. ] Therefore, intermingling with daily writing would make the plot more attractive, more relaxing, and give a better reading experience Well, this was a theory that had been confirmed by an expert selling abalone. However, there was a drawback to daily life. While it made it easy for everyone to read, it also made them feel that it was a little lacking. This chapter was written in a hurry, so there might be some typos. Chapter 334 ? 334 Xu lingying, big pot, am I your little sweetheart? Mr. Li recognized the two servants. They were the servants of the little Fattys house and were responsible for picking him up and sending him off. The two of them had obviously received some little spys tip-off outside and knew that their young master had been injured by someone. Furthermore, the situation was quite serious because the private school had invited a doctor. With a clear goal in mind, he barged into the inner courtyard and entered the house. He immediately saw the little fatty who was lying unconscious on the bed. Young master One of the servants cried out in surprise and rushed to the side of the bed, checking his breath He did not die. Only then did their tensed bodies relax. What followed was a heart full of anger. Although the young master had been beaten in the school, master and Madam were not officials who tried cases. They would only think that the young master had been injured while he was studying. Then, they, who were responsible for protecting the young master, would have to be punished. The two servants glared at the crowd and glared at Mr. Li. They shouted, That little bastard beat up my young master? Mr. Li coughed and said gently, this is a misunderstanding. Take him back first. Ill personally visit him later. He planned to wait for Xu lingyings family to arrive first, and then discuss how to apologize to them. He would be the mediator and settle this matter peacefully. After all, it was a vicious fight between young children that happened in his private school. If it was blown up, it would have a bad impact on his reputation. Servants were even more vulgar than Warriors. dont give me that. I only know that our young master was beaten up. If you dont hand him over, Ill report it to the authorities. The servant shouted. The other one blocked the entrance of the courtyard, not letting anyone leave. Mr. Li laughed coldly,the law-enforcing regulations States:Those under 15 and those who have been crippled for crimes under these will be redeemed. Those under the age of ten who committed treason and murder should be sent to the court.Those who steal or injure others will be redeemed. After leaving the private school, walk right for half an hour and youll reach the Yamen. Hurry and come back. To put it simply, if a child committed a crime, they could pay a ransom in place of punishment. The two servants couldnt argue with Mr. Li about the law, so they were angry and rolled up their sleeves, wanting to hit him. At that moment, a boy pointed at Xu lingying and said loudly, she was the one who hit him. She used a bamboo stick to kill him. So its you! At this time, the servant saw that Mr. Li was intentionally or unintentionally blocking a little girl. Actually, it was not that he had just seen it, but that the two of them had their attention focused on a few strong-looking boys. That little girl had an unremarkable appearance and didnt look very smart. Who would have thought that she would be the one who hit him? However, after changing his mind, the servant suddenly realized that this girls body was very strong. She had a round face, a round stomach, and round hands and feet. A strong arm Take him away! One of the servants picked up the little fatty, while the other went over and grabbed Xu lingying by the neck. What are you guys doing? Mr. Lis eyes widened. Go! The servant pushed him away and said angrily, I dont care what laws you have. You have to take responsibility for hitting someone. Im going to take her back to the manor now and hand her over to the master and Madam to deal with. If you know whats good for you, quickly inform this wretched girls family to come to the Zhao mansion to redeem her. Its too late. Dont blame us if you lose an arm or a leg, he sneered. In any case, a beating was the least they could do. How could it be as simple as just paying silver for injuring their young master? When they returned to the manor, this girl would definitely be beaten up. Im not leaving, Im not leaving, I want to wait for my mother. The little boy was lifted up and kicked around in anger. tui tui..The little boy spat at him. Be honest. The servant was furious and slapped him. Before the slap could land, it was blocked by Mr. Li, who had sharp eyes and quick hands. His hair and beard were standing up, and he roared, This old man is a scholar, a scholar with a scholarly reputation. If you dare to touch her, you will be facing a lawsuit. The servants face was full of disdain. so what if theyre elementary scholars? there are a lot of officials who come to the residence during the holidays to pull strings, let alone elementary scholars. Youre just an old man, get lost. He pushed Mr. Li away and walked out with his companions. Xu Qi an rode his horse and trotted forward. He faced the warm sun and complained, its just a broken bracelet. Aunt has been thinking about it for so long. Why didnt you ask second uncle to deal with it? Her aunt still followed her because she remembered that the bracelet she had bought for Xu lingying was still missing. Since Xu Qi an had come back and had someone to rely on, he planned to find the teacher in the private school to reason with him. The emperors spring Festival was held a while ago, so your second uncle didnt have time to deal with these small matters. The curtains were pulled open, revealing his aunts face. Her chin was sharp and her lips were red with lipstick. No matter what era it was, women who thought they were beautiful would always put on makeup when they went out. Didnt Erlang come back? Xu Qi an said casually. She rolled her eyes at her nephew and said,Erlang is participating in the spring hunt, his mind is not here. Besides, Erlang doesnt have any achievements now, and hes not as good at fighting as you martial artists. He only has one mouth. Xu Qian said, Erlangs mouth can make a martial artist explode on the spot. Its very lethal. Thinking about it, Erlang was also pitiful, even though aunty kept saying things like Erlang is going to participate in the spring examination and Erlang, mother will take good care of you. However, she still entertained herself as usual. At most, she would give Erlang an extra meal during mealtime and then show some verbal concern. It was rare to see a mother with such a personality in this era Xu Qi an didnt say anything. He just enjoyed the scenery on the street. Chapter 335 ? 335 Xu lingying, big pot, am I your little sweetheart? He thought of something. The reason why his maternal grandfather married his aunt to his second uncle was probably because he knew that his daughter could not be a lady of a great clan. As a result, she was forced to rely on her beauty to be bullied in the aristocratic families. It was better to marry into a husbands family who came from an ordinary family but knew how to cherish her. Therefore, he did not teach her to read and write. The aunt pulled down the curtains and whispered into Xu lingyues ear, When the call is answered, lingyue, take eldest brother to the jewelry shop for a walk. And then you can also help mother buy some jewelry, right? Xu lingyue looked at her mother from the corner of her eyes. Theres no need for that. Ill pick them myself. His aunt said. .Xu lingyue said helplessly,actually, mother thinks that big brother is more reliable, right? Thats why when big brother came back, you couldnt wait to find him to uphold justice. I didnt say that, His aunt denied it. Xu lingyue pursed her lips and smiled, but she didnt expose him. In this family, although her second brother had a bright future, he had not yet made a fortune. As for her father, he had become a wily old fox in the officialdom these years and would not get angry easily or make enemies. It was impossible to expect him to get into a fight over a bracelet. Only big brother was a Rascal, but he was the night watchman and held real power. In addition, he had a wide network in the officialdom, so he was not afraid of trouble. However, mother and big brother had been fighting for so many years. There was no way she would admit that she was relying on her unlucky nephew. Soon, they arrived at the private school. The carriage stopped by the side of the road. The coachman took down a small wooden stool and said, Madam and young miss, weve arrived. His aunt and lingyue opened the curtains and got out of the carriage. Ill go tie the horse and buy some food for lingying, Xu Qi an said. aunt lingyue, you can go in first. Cant I buy it after I accept it? The Auntie held her daughters hand. The feeling of surprise was different, especially for a little foodie Xu Qi an smiled and didnt explain. The aunt pouted and entered the private school with Xu lingyue. As soon as she went in, her aunt heard her young daughters cries and saw her being carried out by a strong man. Xu linging resisted with all his might, but he could not resist the fact that the other party was an adult. Who are you? why have you kidnapped my daughter? The aunt stopped the two servants and glared at them. Mother, mother, theyre bad people, theyre bad people. Tell big brother to beat them up. Xu lingying shouted. As he shouted, he gave the servant a tut. Youre this girls mother? The servant examined his aunt and couldnt take his eyes off her. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. Then, his eyes fell on Xu lingyue and he was shocked again. However, when he saw that there were no servants following behind his aunt and Xu lingyue, the servant was immediately relieved and put on a fierce face. Your girl hit my young master. Were taking him away. Of course, her aunt didnt agree. She stopped her from leaving, but the servant was even more rascally. He deliberately used his body to hit her aunt, forcing her to retreat. The other servant followed suit and ran into Xu lingyue. The two servants laughed without restraint. Xu lingyue backed away in panic and was forced to the courtyard gate. She tripped over the threshold and fell down with a cry of surprise, bumping into a warm and thick shoulder. She turned her head and saw Xu Qi an. Her eyes immediately welled up with tears.Big brother Xu Qi an held the fish balls and meat patties in his hands and steadied Xu lingyue. He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the two servants.Shes my sister. The aunt, who had a man to support her, heaved a sigh of relief and leaned closer to her nephew. The servant stopped making a scene, but he still glared at Xu Qi an. Your younger sister injured my young master and is on her last breath. In fact, when he came out just now, the doctor had explained that his life was not in danger. However, the servant would definitely not say it out loud. Only by being reasonable could he speak with a straight back. This was a technique that all the villagers knew. What an insult to a refined man, what an insult to a refined man. At this time, Mr. Li also ran out. When he saw his aunt, he heaved a sigh of relief. Mr. Li, whats going on? His aunt questioned him loudly. Mr. Li explained the situation and said helplessly, your family is indeed in the wrong. Give me some face and settle this matter properly. It turned out that her food had been snatched away Xu Qi an nodded. alright. Put my sister down. You go and call this kids parents over. He estimated that he would have to pay for it, but it was good that the little bean didnt suffer a loss. Xu Qi an had always been a reasonable person. Ill let you go The servant holding Xu lingying cursed and said, what if you run away? we must take this girl with us. Even if the King of Heaven comes, it wont help. Dont be rash. dont be rash. How about this, Ill go with you to the Zhao mansion Old Mr. Li tried to warm up. Before he could finish, he felt his vision blur and the young mans figure disappeared. Then, a loud slap came from behind him, followed by a dull pa Ji sound. It seemed that someone had fallen. The old man immediately turned around and saw the young man holding Xu lingying under his armpit. The servant was lying by his feet, unconscious. A few broken teeth were out of his mouth, and he was bleeding non-stop. PAH! How dare a servant be so arrogant? lets see who your master is! Xu Qi an had always been a reasonable person. The other servant was holding a child in his arms. Xu Qi an didnt teach him a lesson, but glared at him.Get the hell out of here and find your master. The servant looked at him in fear and ran out without a word. Big pot! Xu lingying stopped crying. She was held under Xu Qi ans armpit, head down and feet up, and she was jumping like a fish. His aunt was not satisfied with his rough treatment of her daughter. She snatched Xu lingying away and examined her carefully. does it hurt anywhere? Chapter 336 ? 336 Big pot, am I your little sweetheart?(3) Xu lingying touched his head indifferently.My head hurts. He punched me twice. His aunts face darkened. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. who hit you? was it the little fatty or the adult? Little fatty. Oh, Xu Qi an replied. He walked to li Bingyi and said,What does Sir think of this matter? He wanted to ask for the opinion of his school teacher first. Li Bingyi muttered,that child, Zhao Zhu, has suffered some injuries. I estimate that he will be bedridden for a few days. You guys should be nicer and compensate him some money. That childs granduncle is from the Ministry of Revenue, Wen wenshi Langzhong. In other words, you guys cant compare background. If it was blown up, they would lose no matter what. We wont compensate you. The aunt put her hands on her waist and, relying on her nephews support, said fiercely,Who cares if hes a doctor or not. Its a true fifth-grade one. Li Bingyi said. Ningyan, lets go home. His aunt turned around and said. Did he have to slip away so quickly Go home? Xu Qi an said angrily,itll be more embarrassing if they make a scene in the mansion. Its better to settle it here. After waiting for an hour, more and more parents came to pick up their children. Xu Qi ans ears twitched as he heard noisy footsteps. The servant returned with a middle-aged man dressed like a rich man and a woman in Gold and silver. She was in her early thirties. There were also a dozen servants holding sticks. Master, it was that girl who hit young master. And that brat, not only did he protect that wretched girl, but he also hurt her. The servant complained. When the woman saw Xu Qi an and the others, she started to curse. The middle-aged man suppressed his anger and sized Xu Qi an up.Who are you? which Yamen are your elders in? Im xu Qi an, Im Xu Qi an said. Before the night watchman could finish his sentence, the middle-aged man interrupted him coldly, Ill ask your familys elders. My uncle, Xu Pingzhi, is the Baihu of the Royal saber guard. The middle-aged man let out an Oh , dragging out the last syllable. A mere daughter of a Baihu of the saber Imperial Guard had actually dared to injure his precious son. This matter wasnt over. Ill give you two choices. One, compensate five hundred silver taels. Second, Ill take this girl to the Yamen. Five hundred taels? Even if I beat your son to death, he wont be able to compensate five hundred taels. Dont even think about it. His aunt exclaimed. B * tch, how can you say that? The woman who was dressed like a rich lady had just stopped scolding. When she heard this, she was furious. She pointed at the aunt and scolded, Look at this family, none of them are decent. No wonder his daughter was so wild. It turned out that she had a flirtatious mother. None of them are good things. The aunt put her hands on her waist and sneered. youve grown up to be so ugly. How dare you come out and embarrass yourself? bah! The woman was furious. She rushed forward and waved her hand, ready to give her aunt a slap. His aunt screamed. Pa! Xu Qi an slapped the woman, causing her to stagger and her face to turn red. You The woman glared at him. Pa! Xu Qi an slapped him again. The woman lost her balance and fell to the ground, crying, Master, what are you waiting for? Im about to be beaten to death. The middle-aged man was already furious. Seeing that the negotiations had failed, his face darkened and he waved his hand.Call him. The servants swarmed forward. Beat this b * tch to death! The woman pointed at her aunt and screamed. Xu Qi an pulled his aunt and lingyue behind him and kicked the servant in the front. The cudgel left his hand, and the servant, who weighed more than a hundred pounds, flew out into the street outside. He had used a lot of skill in this kick. The servants stopped in their tracks, holding their clubs, not daring to move forward. The strength of that kick just now was not something an ordinary person could do. This guy was a martial arts expert. So he was a martial arts practitioner The middle-aged man whispered a few words into the ear of a servant beside him, and the servant immediately ran away. This is the capital. Violence cant solve problems. Young hero, your sister hit someone. You have to give an explanation. The middle-aged mans face darkened. Your son even snatched my sisters food. Xu Qi an sneered. The aunt comforted the young girl and the frightened lingyue. She looked up at Xu Qi an and suddenly felt a sense of security. It was not in vain that I raised him. Hes still a child. Which child doesnt have a mouth? Whats this? youre being so calculative with a child, arent you shameless? The woman said loudly. She was a little afraid, so she didnt dare to speak so rudely. Xu Qi an ignored her. Then what do you want? The middle-aged man asked. Your son first snatched my sisters food and then hit her. So, Im only willing to pay ten taels of silver. Xu Qi an expressed his attitude. He could talk about both logic and physics, but it was a fact that Xu lingying had injured someone, even if there was a reason for it. According to Xu Qi ans experience as a police officer in his previous life, he should deal with this kind of thing according to the hurt. However, it would only be a small amount of money. It was impossible to compensate more. The middle-aged man sneered. The two sides confronted each other for a moment before a group of government officials rushed over. The leader was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and a face as red as dates. Three bounty hunters followed behind him. His eyes quickly swept across the people in the courtyard and said in a deep voice, Whats going on? The servant who had reported to the government said that someone had injured someone in the middle of the city, but the constable from the magistrates office did not believe his words. Im Zhao Shen, and my uncle is a Secretary of literature from the Ministry of official personnel. The middle-aged man cupped his hands. Master Zhao. The constable hurriedly cupped his hands and returned the greeting. The middle-aged man nodded out of habit and pointed at Xu Qi an.This person used force to break the rules and allowed his sister to injure my son. After that, he attacked and injured the people of my residence. Master officer, please uphold justice. Chapter 337 ? 337 Xu lingying, big pot, am I your little sweetheart? The constable stared at Xu Qi an for a moment. He felt that the handsome man looked familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen him. Lock it. The two catchers took off their ropes and went to Xu Qi an. Constable, are you sure you want to listen to a one-sided story? Xu Qi an frowned. The constable raised his hand and stopped the two men.Go ahead, What else is there to say? my son only ate some of his sisters food, and that wretched girl beat my son up so badly. Not only did he not admit his mistake, he even injured my servants. Is there any justice in this world? is there any law? The woman cried and shouted. The constable looked at Mr. Li and the doctor Who had not left. Thats true, but the Zhao family is too arrogant. Mr. Li gave a pertinent answer. The child will need to stay in bed for a few days before he can recover, the doctor said. The constable nodded slowly. It was normal for him to be arrogant. Anyone would be angry when their child was injured. Lock it away! The constable said in a deep voice. When the little boy saw that the guards were going to lock his big brother up, he shouted angrily,He was the one who snatched my food first. tuituitui.. She spat at the captor to stop them from locking up her brother. He even snatched my bracelet. Xu Ling called out. What? The aunt was shocked and angry. It turned out that the main culprit of snatching the bracelet was this familys boy. Thinking of snatching lingyings food and punching her, the aunts eyes turned red and she gritted her teeth. Youre going too far, youre going too far. Eh? what? Xu Qi an was stunned. did the chubby boy snatch the bracelet too? Yes, big pot, Xu Ling nodded vigorously. If the conflict was between children, Xu Qi an would not argue with a child. He would just pay for the medical expenses. This was also the reason why he had not revealed his identity and used his power to bully others. However, the situation was clearly not like that. This was not the first time that the little fatty had bullied Xu lingying. It was obvious that he saw that the little bean was easy to bully, so he wantonly vented his violence on her. However, this time, he had hit a nail on the head and touched the little Beans reverse scale, suffering a backlash. This was bullying, and he couldnt tolerate it. So it was your child who did it. Last time, he bullied my sister and stole her priceless bracelet. This time, seeing that her food was expensive, I tried to snatch it and even hit my sister. Xu Qi an grinned. And now youre using your power to bully people, blocking the school and extorting five hundred taels of silver from me. What bracelet? Nonsense, the middle-aged man snorted coldly. His wifes eyes flickered as if she had thought of something. Xu Qi an looked at the constable and said, officer, this is what happened. The boys from the Zhao family bullied my sister several times. They took her jade bracelet and her food. My sister couldnt take it anymore. Thats why she took action. That bracelet is quite valuable. Youre not after me, but them. Please help me recover the lost item. The woman shouted, what bracelet? theres no such thing. My son is well-educated. How could he do such a thing? Old master, not only did they injure our son, they also slandered others. The middle-aged mans face was gloomy. He cupped his hands and said, Master officer, please take this guy down. Ill go and ask uncle to uphold justice. The last sentence played an important role. The constable didnt hesitate and shouted,Lock it up and bring it back to the Yamen. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the young man in front of him take out a yellow object from his pocket and throw it over. The constable instinctively wanted to Dodge, but as the gold medal flew in the air, he clearly saw its appearance. His expression changed drastically, and as he reached out to take it, he knelt down with a bang . Y-Your Excellency He said with a trembling voice while holding the gold medal with both hands. As a Constable of the government office, he often assisted the chief Constable in dealing with some big cases. He had seen the gold Medallion of the palace a few times. What was going on? The Zhao couples expressions changed. They didnt recognize the Golden Plate, but the reaction of the constable was the best reference. Didnt they say that the elders in his family were the Baihu of the Royal saber guard? what was going on? This kids status is very high? Then why didnt you just say it? Many questions flashed in his mind. He immediately remembered that his uncle was a fifth-rank physician in the Ministry of official personnel affairs civil selection division. However, the power in his hands could make even a fourth-rank official be polite and not dare to offend him. His heart felt more at ease. Whats your name? Xu Qi an asked, staring at the constable. The constable lowered his head and thought about his choice. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Im Zhu Ying. Xu Qi an nodded. Im here to investigate the case. This is a golden token given by His Majesty. Youre Zhu Ying, right? youre a talent, and I admire you very much. Ive decided to invite you to work with me on this case and help me keep the gold medal. If you lose the gold medal, your entire family will be executed, he said faintly after a pause. Pata A bean-sized drop of sweat rolled down and hit the ground. Yes, your humble servant, Zhu Ying replied with a trembling voice. alright! Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. you can continue kneeling. Then, he pointed at the couple and said, Take these two away. These words were directed at the three bounty hunters. The three young bounty hunters looked at Zhu Ying, who didnt even dare to raise his head. He was angry and anxious, and his voice trembled.What are you waiting for? do as I say. The three bounty hunters hurriedly locked down the couple. my uncle is. Secretary of Wen in the Ministry of official personnel affairs. Hes. rank 5 official Zhao Shen was both shocked and furious. The bounty hunter whipped him with the scabbard, and only after he was hit did he calm down. He turned his head and shouted at his servant,Quickly go and invite my uncle. Xu Qi an left the school with his aunt and sisters. He said helplessly, I cant play today, I have to go back to the Yamen to deal with this matter. Aunty, are you coming with me, or are you going back to the residence first? Chapter 338 ? 338 Xu lingying, big pot, am I your little sweetheart? The Auntie looked at the little boy. After all, it was her daughters business. She gritted her teeth and said,To the Yamen. The two people just now were too hateful. Now that he returned to the residence, the more he thought about it, the angrier he would be. After they left, old man Li carefully recalled his response just now. After confirming that he had made no mistakes, he felt a little more at ease. He walked to the constable who was still kneeling there and said, Uncle officer, that person just now Your Excellency, which Yamen are you in, and what rank are you? I dont know, Constable Zhu was so regretful that he wanted to draw his blade and commit suicide. He cursed, whats the point of the rank? this is a gold medal. Do you know what a gold medal is? Gold medal Old Mr. Lis body swayed, and his hands started to shake. There was such a person in that stupid girls family? He was extremely glad that he had handled things fairly and did not side with the Zhao family. Otherwise, he would not have been able to keep his integrity and his old life. Thinking of this, he looked at Constable Zhu with pity. On the way to the watchmans Yamen, Xu Qi an was riding on the back of a horse, with Xu lingying in his arms. She had a meat pie in her left hand and a bag of deep-fried fish balls in her right hand. She was eating very happily. What happened just now Does Ling Ying feel better? Ill help you beat them up. Even if they dont die, theyll be skinned, Xu Qi an said. The most infuriating thing about this kind of bullying was not the beating, but the psychological shadow that was produced in the childs young heart. The sound of the bell, the sound of the bell? Xu Qi an nudged her sister. Xu linging looked up from the food, his big eyes clear.What is big pot saying? Are you venting your anger? Yes. Do you know what it means to vent your anger? Yes. Big brother will help you teach that little Fattys parents a lesson. Yes. Your second brother is dead. Yes. . It was completely perfunctory. Im so silly, really. I actually care about the mental health of a stupid child. After walking for a while, Xu lingying finished his food and frowned. He raised his head and said, Big brother, I She said. Whats wrong? Xu Qi an lowered his head and asked with concern. Xu Ling vomited into his arms, then looked at him with pity and said, I want to vomit. Why didnt you say so earlier? Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Its the same to talk after vomiting. Its completely different, okay? I think its the same. I dont want what you think, I want what I think. Why didnt you tell me earlier that you were feeling uncomfortable Forget it, Ill cut you up when we get home. Xu Qi an was going crazy. Then Ill eat it back. Xu Ling blinked, asking for his brothers opinion. You Xu Qi an was heartbroken. how could there be a stupid child like you in the Xu family? and youre a glutton. Auntie, your daughter vomited all over me. Hurry up and take out your handkerchief! He turned to the carriage and shouted. The aunt lifted the curtain to take a look and handed her a handkerchief in disgust. Mother, youre holding my handkerchief, Xu lingyue was shocked. I know. Ling Yin vomited. Help eldest brother wipe it off. Why dont you use your own? Xu lingyue said, feeling wronged. I find it disgusting. The aunt changed the topic and said in annoyance, I was too soft-hearted just now and didnt respond well. When that Shrew slapped me, I should have raised my hand to block it and then returned the slap, instead of hiding behind your big brother. Now, the more I think about it, the angrier I get. Many people would secretly be angry after the event, but they could have done this just now Why didnt he make the best response? the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. Xu Ling watched as the big pot wiped the food he had vomited clean and said regretfully, They came out on their own. Its fine, youve earned a lot. Xu Qi an touched her head. you can have lunch again. Usually, you can only have it once. Now, you can have it twice. In the future, you will spit out every mouthful you eat. Your stomach will never be full, so you can eat forever. Really? Xu lingying was very happy when she heard that. She thought to herself that the big pot was really smart. Its true. Xu Qi an nodded. But youll be beaten half to death by your mother first. Big pot, am I your little sweetheart? Xu Ling asked. what? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. youre even more bald than big brother. Last night, I heard dad call mom little sweetheart,but no one ever called me that, the little boy replied. Because youre not my little sweetheart. Then what am I? the little boy asked disappointedly. Xu Qi an lowered his head and looked at his chubby little sister.You have a fatty liver. . Not long after, they arrived at the night watchmans Yamen. Chapter 339 ? 339 Wei Yuans shock (1) Since ancient times, people had a natural reverence for officials. Looking at the imposing Yamen, the guards with sabers, and the solemn-faced night watchmen who came and went, aunt and Xu lingyue were a little afraid. It was her aunts first time at the Yamen, so she was very nervous. She held Xu lingying in her arms and rubbed her face hard to calm her emotions. The little boys face changed into various shapes in his aunts hands. Xu lingyue quietly approached Xu Qi an. Ningyan A half-cooked copper Gong came over to greet them, his eyes darting between his aunt and Xu lingyue. It was obvious that he had been attracted by the beauty of his aunt and sister. This is my younger sister. Xu Qi an nodded and introduced Xu lingyue to him. The copper Gong immediately smiled and looked at his aunt, Is this big sister? The aunt was stunned at first, then she smiled, her eyes curved into crescents. Have you ever seen a 36-year-old sister? Xu Qi an rolled her eyes. Xu ningyan! Xuxu was trembling with anger. Her age was actually announced? The aunt took a deep breath and said to herself,dont be angry, dont be angry In front of outsiders, she had to maintain her image and could not pounce on nephew Hua and scratch his face. Tong Luo looked at her aunt and Xu lingyue a few more times, then walked away reluctantly. Xu Qi an led the three women to the hall of spring breeze. Along the way, they met many familiar colleagues who greeted Xu Qi an warmly. Some of them mistook the aunt for Xu Qi ans sister. In other words, he was praising her for being young and beautiful. When they arrived at the side hall of spring breeze Hall, they ordered the clerk to serve tea and pour water. The aunts nervous mood was swept away, and she smiled, The night watchman of the Yamen is a man of striking appearance, and his words are pleasant to hear. Auntie, what youre saying sounds weird Ill wait at the entrance of the Yamen, Xu Qi an said. He waited at the Yamens entrance for a quarter of an hour before three government officials arrived, as well as the Zhao couple. Sir, Ive brought the criminal. The young bounty hunter cupped his fists and said respectfully. En! Xu Qi an nodded and took the rope. You guys wait here, Ill send the criminal to prison and then come out to return the rope. Zhao Shen and his wife turned pale with fright. Everyone in the capital knew the reputation of the night watchmen, and they also knew that the prison was a place where one could only enter but not leave. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, they would have to shed a layer of skin and spend the rest of their lives in pain. This was all Nangong qianrous fault. He had single-handedly created the bad reputation of being the night watchmans dungeon. Zhao Shens wife plopped onto the ground, crying and making a scene. I dont want to go to the Yamen. Kill me, kill me. It was obvious that this woman was used to being unreasonable at home, and her nature was difficult to change. Even though she had come to the Yamen, she was still very fierce and rogue. Xu Qi ans eyes turned sharp. He snatched the Guards scabbard and slapped him. Pfft The woman spat out three large teeth, and her mouth was full of blood. She covered her face, as if she had been beaten senseless. Its easy to die. Ill fulfill your wish later. Why didnt you think of this when you were bullying me? Xu Qi an sneered. After saying that, he pulled the rope and dragged the couple into the Yamen. The three bounty hunters stayed where they were, and one of them suddenly said, That Lord, doesnt he look familiar? Lord Xu? Before Constable Lu was promoted to Chief Constable, I was working for her and I met Lord Xu once. The change is too big, I cant recognize it at all. Ive seen him before too. No wonder he looks so familiar. Didnt he die? at that time, Constable Lu was in a bad mood and lost his temper easily. .. Along the way, he attracted Tong Gongs attention from time to time. He laughed and teased, Lord Xu, what kind of criminal are you holding? why are you crying? you two dogs, Xu Qi an replied. today, Ill let them have a taste of the brutal ways of society. He came to the dungeon exclusive to the night watchman. clang The prison door opened, and the dark and damp air rushed in. Zhao Shens face was ghastly pale, and his eyes were filled with despair and terror. This was the most regretful moment of his life. He had never thought that a small matter would cause him to suffer such a disaster. The woman finally broke down. She cried, I pawned the bracelet. Ill pay you back. Ill pay you back. Dont throw me into the dungeon Zhao Shens eyes widened as he looked at his wife. He finally understood the reason for this mysterious Lords anger. It turned out that his son had really bullied his sister time and time again. So it was true that he had stolen the bracelet. So his wife knew everything. Its over. If the night watchman got hold of something, even a ranked official would be scared, let alone him. Would his uncle offend the night watchman for him? He couldnt help but feel regret. Why didnt he clarify the matter first? why didnt he handle this matter properly? why did he only think about using his uncles power to bully some commoners and small officials? Zhao Shen burst into tears, muttering, Im finished, Im finished He suddenly flew into a rage and kicked his wife over. He cursed, Its all your fault, all your fault He kicked and cursed at the same time. He wanted to divorce his wife, but the premise was that he could go back alive. The woman wailed. Xu Qi an called the jailer over and took the two of them in. Then, he found the jailer and ordered, The couple that was just locked up, show them what youre made of. Be careful. Your sense of propriety Should I leave him alive or a leg? The prison head said in a troubled tone. Theyre alive, but I beat them up every day, Xu Qi an said angrily. Pay attention when you beat them up, dont lose an arm or a leg. I have use for these two people, understand? With that said, the jailer knew in his heart that Sir Xu was just teaching them a normal lesson and making them suffer in prison. Chapter 340 ? 340 Wei Yuans shock (2) Just this? This is the dungeon for the night watchman. The jailer thought to himself,why do they need to put me in jail and call the Yamen for such a small matter? This is called reform through labor. As a night watchman, I protect the safety of the Imperial City and am trusted and valued by His Majesty. It is my duty to educate the foolish people. Sir is wise. After leaving the prison, he chatted with his aunt and sister in the spring breeze Hall until a black-clothed official came to report that an official who claimed to be from the Wenwen Bureau asked to see him. This was within Xu Qi ans expectations. The concept of clansmen in this world was much stronger than in his previous life. If it was in his previous life, it was hard to say how much effort his uncle would be willing to put in when his nephew encountered such a situation. After all, Xu Qi an was not an ordinary night watchman now. He was a night watchman with a gold medal. Bring him to the spring breeze Hall. Xu Qi an stood up and left the side hall. He entered Li Yuchuns office and sat in his seat. I should be a silver Gong soon. Aiya, there are ten copper Gong slots. Who should I recruit Out of the ten spots, one should be given to second uncle, one to aunt, one to Erlang, one to lingyue, and one to lingying as well. Haha, the whole family is out of money. As he entertained himself, the door darkened. An official led an official with a goatee in. He was over fifty years old and wore a green officials robe. The patch on his chest was a white silk, and his white sideburns were exposed under his officials hat. The moment he stepped into spring breeze Hall, this old man, who had been silent all this time and had an extremely high officials authority, bloomed into a smile like a spring breeze. Lord Xu,. ve long heard of your name, long heard of your name Aiya, this officials position is low, so Ive never had the chance to see Lord Xu. I heard youre a frequent visitor to the Imperial study. If you want to see me, why dont you just go to the Imperial Academy? Xu Qi an said lightly. Doctor Zhao was stunned. Xu Qi an laughed out loud,Lord Zhao is even funnier than the girls from the Academy Haha, please take a seat, take a seat. Someone come and have some tea. Doctor Zhao praised and criticized Xu Qi an, implying that Xu Qi an was a trouble magnet and had countless enemies. Xu Qi an, on the other hand, compared him to a prostitute. After a confrontation without the glint of a blade or the shadow of a sword, the clerk served him hot tea. Lord Zhao took a sip of tea and went straight to the point. Lord Xu, I wonder what mistake my disappointing nephew has made? This is a big problem! Xu Qi an frowned, as if he was troubled by physician Zhao.Instigating the child to do things like robbing and snatching, and after the incident, gathering the servants to deliberately murder this official and my family. Lord Zhao, were both officials of the same court, so we should give each other face, but The law is unforgiving! The expression of Lord Zhao, who had been in the government for many years, did not change. He even revealed a trace of shame.Its all because I didnt restrain him well and let him do as he pleases. Lord Zhao took out a Silver Note from his sleeve and placed it on the table. He sincerely apologized, Lord Xu, please have mercy. Xu Qi an took a look at the note. It was worth 100 yuan. He sighed.My sister is slightly injured. Lord Zhao took out another one. My aunt is injured, Xu Qi an sighed. Lord Zhao took out another one. My sister is slightly injured, Xu Qi an sighed. Lord Xus younger sister has already been injured. Oh, I have two younger sisters. Lord Zhao took out another one. Im also slightly injured, Xu Qi an sighed. Lord Zhaos mouth twitched and he took out another hundred taels. The missing bangle was. gift from His Majesty Another one. With this, there was a total of six hundred taels on the table. Even if Lord Zhao had been in the officialdom for decades, he still couldnt help but Twitch the corner of his mouth. Xu Qi an didnt continue to make things difficult for him. It wasnt that he wanted to quit while he was ahead, but that Zhao Shen had extorted 500 taels of silver not long ago, and now he was giving him a taste of his own medicine. He also asked for an extra hundred taels. Ill forgive them for this. Xu Qi an carefully kept the silver notes and put them in her arms. Then Young master Xu, please let him go. Lord Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. This wont do. Xu Qi an shook his head. Lord Zhaos face darkened. Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and smiled. Debts must be paid, but theres still interest, right? these five hundred silver notes are interest, you havent returned my principal yet. Lord Zhao stared at him with a sharp gaze. After a moment, he took a deep breath.What does Lord Xu want? He was a doctor with real power and was in charge of dispatching officials. This power was not ordinary and could be said to determine the fate of the courts local officials. Other than the Commander-in-Chief, chief administrator, and disciplinary officer, he could not interfere with the appointment of these three second-rank officials. The transfer and appointment of the other local officials had to go through the hands of the Ministry of official personnels civil selection division. Only Xu Qi an, he was helpless. The night watchmen was an organization set up to monitor hundreds of officials, so their positions naturally clashed. Moreover, personnel appointments did not belong to the officials. Another reason was that this kid was a pain in the ass. He had Wei Yuans protection and had been entrusted by the Emperor to handle cases time and time again. Even the officials in the court were helpless against this little Gong, let alone a doctor like him. Its not a big deal. Come, Lord Zhao, have a seat, have a seat, Xu Qi an motioned for him to sit down and raised his teacup. After Mr. Zhao took a sip of tea, Xu Qi an asked with a smile, I heard that Wen Wenwen is in charge of the deployment of officials? Doctor Zhao nodded. The spring examination is in a few days. I have a cousin who is extremely talented and well-educated. It will be easy for him to become a scholar. Xu Qi an said. Since thats the case, why is Lord Xu telling this to me? you can be at ease. Doctor Zhao understood what he meant. Chapter 341 ? 341 Wei Yuans shock (3) This Hes a disciple of Yun Lu Academy, Xu Qi an replied. Yun Lu Academys disciple? Doctor Zhao frowned deeply. Dont worry, I wont make things difficult for Lord Zhao. You only need to keep him in the capital after the spring examinations and treat him the same as any other Jinshi. This official would be endlessly grateful. Xu Qi an continued to guide her. When the time comes, Ill naturally release Darens nephew and niece-in-law. I wont mistreat them. Ill take it as if I dont have the bracelet that His Majesty has given me. When he heard from Mr. Li that the other partys backer was Wen Wensi, Xu Qian had this idea in his heart. This was a deal Doctor Zhao muttered to himself for a long time before slowly nodding his head.Yes, I hope Sir Xu will keep your promise. After sending doctor Zhao away, Xu Qi an let out a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, second brother, youre still the one that big brother dotes on the most. Then, he turned around and went to the noble spirit building. When the guard downstairs saw Xu Qi an, he was very resentful and said in a strange tone, Lady Xu Qian, youre here again. I heard that your big brother has been resurrected? Xu Qi an glanced at him and asked,who is Xu Qian? Im xu niannian. Dont talk nonsense, go and report. The guard went up the stairs and returned after a while. Lord Wei invites you upstairs. .. On the seventh floor. Wei Yuan, who was standing in front of the geomancy map, heard the sound of footsteps. He didnt turn around and said in a casual tone, Doctor Zhao of the Wen Xuan division came to see you? It was the right decision to come to the noble spirit building I cant hide anything from you, Lord Wei, Xu Qi an cupped his fists. Wei Yuan nodded but did not turn around, What is it? Xu Qi an described the general process of the incident and said, If nothing unexpected happens to my familys Erlang, he will definitely be sent to a remote and poor place. He is second uncles only son. How can he be like this? Wei Yuan asked with a half-smile, Why didnt you ask for my help? The only reply he got was silence. Wei Yuan didnt rush him. Xu Qi an hesitated for a long time before he answered frankly, I want to leave a path for the Xu family. He shouldnt be on the same side as me. After a pause, he added,this humble servant has received great kindness from Lord Wei, and is responsible for charging into the enemy lines. Most of the time, it was things that pushed you forward, and when you reached the end, you realized that there was no turning back. Of course, Xu Qi an was not regretful. He just felt that it would be good for the future to have another path. A lonely official would not have a good end! The crown princes words made Xu Qi an secretly vigilant. Smart people would not put all their eggs in one basket. Xu Qi an hoped that Xu Xinyi would be one of the people who would support the Xu family in the future. Although Xu niannian was his cousin and would be branded with his name, it was different from Wei Yuans. Xu Qi an couldnt hide this from Wei Yuan, so the last sentence he added was to express his stance. Wei Yuan nodded slowly. its only human nature. Oh right, youve successfully advanced to the spirit-refinement realm, right? Hows the strength of your primordial spirit? Its hard to say Xu Qi an scratched his head. lets use Li Yuchun as the standard. Hes an experienced spirit-refinement realm cultivator. Although hes still a distance away from having copper skin and iron bones, his combat strength isnt bad. Wei Yuan continued to stare at the geomancy map. Then I can kill two with one slash, Xu Qi an muttered. Huh? Wei Yuan turned around in shock. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Qi an.What did you just say? Duke of Wei, I have not fought anyone since I entered the spirit-forging stage, so I cant tell what level my primordial spirit is at. Xu Qi an said humbly. dont you know the Buddhist lions roar? Wei Yuan thought for a moment and pointed at the observation tower. go outside and roar. Lord Wei, lions roar doesnt distinguish between friend and foe. Xu Qi an did not dare to. AoE skills didnt matter whether they were friends or enemies. Dont worry about me, Wei Yuan waved his hand. Yes. Xu Qi an crossed the tea room and walked to the observation tower. He faced the warm sunlight and concentrated his Qi in his dantian. In his mind, he visualized the Golden Lions angry roar, combined with his unique breathing and Qi-circulating technique, and paused for. few seconds He bellowed at the entire Yamen. Roar! This roar did not sound like a beasts roar, nor did it sound like a humans shout. It was more like a bolt of charred Thunder exploding in the Yamen. The rolling sound waves raged. The eyes of the clerk in the noble spirit building suddenly rolled back, his ears went deaf for a short while, and his eyes went black. Hearing the roar from a distance, an uncontrollable fear welled up in his heart. Countless Qi movements gushed out from various parts of the Yamen. The Golden gongs in the Yamen were all alarmed. One figure after another rushed out of the houses. Some gathered in the courtyard, some jumped onto the roof, and some rushed toward the noble spirit building. At this moment, the entire Yamen was alarmed. Wei, Lord Wei It seems to be too big a deal. Wei Yuan looked at the embarrassed Xu Qi an. This was a male lion. He was slowly sharpening his claws and growing fangs. He had yet to fully mature, but one day, his roar would shake the nine states. .. [ authors note: haha, you can complain about the previous chapter, but theres no need to fight. If you stay up until 3 am, your mind will be muddled, and the quality will definitely be affected. ] A book with a few million words will always have some flaws. I cant do it perfectly, please forgive me. She knew that many readers were waiting, especially when they said that there was an examination tomorrow Im actually very anxious. I want to finish typing quickly and give everyone an explanation so that those who have to take the exam can go to sleep. Including waking up at 7 am this morning, he had only slept for four hours. Despite his fatigue, he wrote another chapter. well, everyone, please dont stay up late to wait in the future. I will try not to stay up late to rush as it will affect the quality. Chapter 342 ? 342 The female corpse (1) Xu Qi an didnt receive a reply from Wei Yuan. Instead, the Golden gongs arrived. One after another, powerful figures appeared on the seventh floor. Two of them were familiar faces. Nangong qianrou and Zhang Kaitai. Wei gongzi, are you alright? A strong and burly golden gong with a purple-gold hammer in his hand scanned the surroundings with his big eyes as if he was facing a great enemy. We have failed in our duties and did not notice the invasion of the enemy. Please forgive us, Duke of Wei. As Zhang Kaitai spoke, he spread out his spiritual power to sense the possible dangers and enemies. Gradually, the experienced golden gongs noticed that something was wrong. First of all, with their Foundation in the spirit-refinement realm, if there was danger around them, their spiritual sense would give them feedback. But there was nothing. The entire noble spirit building was calm and peaceful, but the clerks inside the building were in a panic. Secondly, if it was an invasion by a powerful enemy that could hide from their perception, Duke Wei would definitely not be safe and sound. Could it be that the rumors were true, that there was an expert hidden in the shadows around Lord Wei to protect him? This guess rose in the hearts of the Golden gongs. No one thought of Xu Qi an. It was very simple. The strength of his primordial spirit might not be much in the eyes of the Golden gongs, but the thickness of his primordial spirit was really amazing. It was definitely not something that someone who had just entered the spirit-forging stage could trigger. At this moment, they heard Nangong qianrou ask Xu Qi an, Were you the one who was up to no good just now? Nangong qianrou knew that Xu Qi an was not an ordinary spirit-forging stage cultivator. What the hell? Im not ning caichen Xu Qi an looked at Wei Yuan. Seeing him nod, he admitted, its me. Just now, Lord Wei wanted to test the strength of my primordial spirit, so I simply shouted. The tea room fell into a brief silence. The Golden gongs looked at him in silence, their faces devoid of expression. After a long time, Zhang Kaitai probed, Xu ningyan, you advanced to the spirit-forging stage in Yunzhou, right? When Jiang Luzhongs Secret letter had been sent back to the capital, they had learned that Xu Qi an had advanced to the spirit-forging stage. At that time, the Duke of Wei was in an extremely good mood when he talked about this. However, even so, he had only advanced to the spirit-forging stage for half a month. The strong and pure primordial spirit fluctuation just now should not be something that a spirit-forging stage martial artist should have at this level. This talent was truly a little shocking. At the thought of this, the Golden gongs looked at Xu Qi an as if they were looking at a strange object. I suddenly understand why Jiang Lu Zhong and Yang Yan fought for him. A golden gong muttered. He was suddenly enlightened! The Golden gongs gazes became even more intense. Dont misunderstand I only advanced to the spirit-refinement realm at the last moment before I died, Xu Qi an said, waving his hand. This The Golden gongs examined him again. After a short silence, they said in unison, Lord Wei Wei Yuan shook his head. Xu Qi an is still under Yang Yans command. If any of you want him, you can go to Yang Yan. Its a deal! Apart from Nangong qianrou, the six gongs sounded in unison again. It doesnt matter who I join, but isnt yang Jinluo too innocent Xu Qi an prayed that Yang Yan would return to the capital later, at least until the heat died down. Yang Jinluo, who had been working hard to suppress the rebellion and bandits outside, had returned to the capital from thousands of miles away. What he was greeted with was not cheers, but the fists of his colleagues. And Jiang Lu was stabbed in the back after he learned of the matter. Zhang Kaitai walked to the observation Hall and looked outside. He said helplessly, The night watchmen and the guards are all gathered downstairs. youre all dismissed, Wei Yuan said. just keep this to yourself. Dont spread it around. Yes! . After the guards and night watchmen left, Xu Qi an slowly drank a cup of tea, then left the noble spirit building and returned to the spring breeze Hall. His aunt and Xu lingyue sat at the table and waited. Xu lingying had fallen asleep in her mothers arms. Big brother, where have you been? Xu lingyue came up to him, frowning as she said with a lingering fear, Why was there Thunder just now? mother and lingying were both frightened. Xu lingyue was a scheming and somewhat Black-bellied younger sister. She was also scared pale just now, but in front of her big brother, she had to maintain a perfect image. He had cleverly used his sister and mother. Its a bolt from the blue, its common. Xu Qi an took out a note of 100 taels of silver and said, the matter has been resolved. This is the compensation from the Zhao family. You dont have to worry about this matter. The Auntie looked at the banknote in disbelief. For me? Xu Qi an nodded hard. aunt has worked hard for the family. This is what you deserve. Its a pity that its only a hundred taels. After all, the person behind him is not small. His aunt took the silver notes and looked at him. She was touched and said in a low voice, Ningyan, Im just a grumbling woman. Please dont take my words to heart. Were one family. Xu Qi an said sincerely. ah, right, I have something on tonight. I wont be going home. Is there something? You havent rested at home since you came back from Yunzhou. Whats the matter? Im talking about a big business deal, Xu Qi an said. Ill invest in two mountains and develop a Valley. Ill also invest a lot of gold. Eldest brother is full of nonsense. You did not return to the residence last night, so you cant be entertaining your colleagues again tonight. Xu lingyue was a little suspicious, and with her womans intuition, she asked, Father said that big brother likes to go to the Imperial Academy. Go, go, go. Your big brother isnt that kind of person. Even your big brother doesnt know how to fool around with Erlang, her aunt scolded her. Then, big brother, swear to me that youve never been to the Imperial Academy. Xu lingyue pursed her lips, her eyes filled with stubbornness. Chapter 343 ? 343 The female corpse (2) No, youre just a sister. How can you question me Xu Qi ans face was serious, and he swore, I, Xu Qi an, have never spent money in the Academy. Xu lingyue smiled sweetly, her eyes rippling. Lingyue, you can also question Erlang like this when we get home. I believe that Erlang is an upright gentleman like me, Xu Qian egged him on. Of course Erlang wont go to the Imperial Academy. The aunt was full of confidence. She was thinking that when Xu Pingzhi returned home at night, she would question him the same way and see if he dared to swear. After sending off his aunt and sisters, Xu Qi an planned to go back to the Qingyun Hall to get the gold medal, but he didnt expect it to be sent back. Lord Xu, the head constable of the Magistrate Court, Lu Qing, requests an audience. The clerk of spring breeze Hall came in to report. Invite her to the hall. Xu Qi an turned around and entered brother springs office. Not long after, he heard hurried footsteps behind the table, as if they were chasing something. Then, a strong female Constable crossed the threshold and entered the hall. The moment Lu Qing saw Xu Qi an, his handsome face was filled with surprise and excitement. He was stunned and stared at Xu Qi an in confusion. Xu Qi an was also sizing up her friend, whom she had not seen for a long time. Her eyes were bright and lively, her skin was wheat-colored, her nose bridge was high, her eyes were big, and her lips were rosy. It seemed that her cultivation had improved. The official authority on his body was also stronger than before. Constable Lu, long time no see. How have you been? Xu Qi an stood up and greeted him with a smile. Lord, Lord Xu? Constable Lu stared at Xu Qi an. I took the reborn pill in Yunzhou and escaped from death. However, my appearance has changed. Xu Qi an explained. Lu Qing nodded and forced a smile. He took out the gold medal from his pocket and said, The governments captor told me about the private school, so I made the decision to have captor Zhu return and personally return the gold Medallion to Lord Xu. He also came to visit. Im sure Lord Xu will give me this little bit of face. As she spoke, Lu Qing stared at Xu Qi an with her delicate eyes. If he showed any displeasure on his face, she would apologize immediately, return the gold medal, and leave. the gold medal is not important. Xu Qi an threw the gold medal on the table and smiled.Long time no see. Shall we have a drink tonight? Lord Xu, Im a woman after all Lu Qing shook his head and declined. If you were a man, I would have said:Lets go to the Imperial Academy for a drink. Xu Qian muttered in his heart. The two of them drank tea and chatted until they lost track of the time. It was not until the sound of the clapper rang out that Lu Qing suddenly came back to his senses from Xu Qi ans beauty. He stood up and cupped his fists. Then this little girl will take her leave. Xu Qi an walked her to the door of the Yamen. Looking at the back of the female Constable, he couldnt help but touch his chin. Lu Qing seems to be interested in me? song tingfeng said that shes never married. Although shes considered an old spinster in this era, to me, a woman whos not even 30 years old is the real peak. Forget it, Lu Qing is a girl from a good family, different from the Miss of the Academy. You cant just enter and leave the world of a good girl as you please. You have to keep going in and out. Xu Qi an would definitely not be able to do this. . In the setting sun, Xu Qi an rode his horse through the wide streets of ancient times and entered the Imperial Academy. Fu Xiang had fallen sick and was suffering from the cold wind. She was in a daze and was lying on the bed with a pale face. He was surprised to see Xu Qi an and forced himself to stand up. This made Xu bailing very guilty. She pressed Fu Xiangs shoulder and said, Its my fault, Ive exhausted the beauty. Fu Xiangs beautiful eyes were half-open and drowsy as she said softly, Young master Xu Can choose any of the girls in the courtyard. They will serve young master Xu on this servants behalf. In the bedroom, the eyes of the three pretty servant girls lit up. Xu Qi an shook his head and refused seriously, Wifeys body is cold, how can I still have the mood to seek pleasure? Ill transfer Qi to you. After he finished speaking, he held Fu Xiangs wrist and sent in a thin stream of Qi. The Qi could clear the meridians, activate the vitality in the body, nourish the internal organs, and double the resistance. A mere cold wind was nothing to him. Cough, cough, cough Fu Xiang coughed violently, her face turning red. After 15 minutes, her complexion improved as expected. Mr. Xu, Im much better. Fu Xiangs eyes sparkled as she gazed at him affectionately. The three maidservants also revealed looks of joy. His wife didnt seem to get better after drinking the medicine, but as soon as young master Xu came, her complexion immediately improved. It felt good to have a man to rely on. Have a good rest. Ill come to see you tomorrow. Xu Qi an pinched her face and left the yingmei Pavilion. After confirming that he had left, Fu Xiang opened her eyes and said softly, All of you can leave. Theres no need to keep anyone in the room. The three maidservants acknowledged and left. The bedroom door slowly closed, and Fu Xiangs face, which had already turned for the better, quickly fell. In the bedroom, a soft sigh echoed. .. Xu Qi-an turned around and went to the blue Pond court, where another top courtesan-Ming Yan-lived. Courtesan Ming Yan had a petite figure and was a typical southern girl. After the last time, the two had spoken a lot of heart-to-heart words. Ming Yan was born in the Jiangnan region. When he was a young girl, he had entered the capital with his promoted father. He had thought that it was the beginning of his meteoric rise, but in the end, it was a devastating ending. The next year, her father was exiled for three thousand li because he stood on the wrong side. There had been no news of him since, and Ming Yan was also accepted into the Imperial Academy. Lord Xu! The servant at the gate told her that Xu Qi an had arrived. The beautiful courtesan, who was dressed in a light blue long dress and precious headdress, came to greet him in surprise. When he saw Xu Qi an, his smile turned into surprise, and he almost thought he had mistaken her for someone else. One day apart feels like three years. Xu Qi an smiled and nodded. well talk about the great change in appearance later. I havent seen Ming Yan for more than a month. Its as if weve been separated for three lifetimes. Ah, so our love is set for three lifetimes. What. nice way of speaking Ming Yans eyes welled up with tears of surprise, and her smile became even sweeter and more affectionate. Sigh, Im getting more and more comfortable with these irresponsible sweet words Xu Qi an felt a little guilty. However, in a place like the education workshop, only the old foxes could do well. There was no room for straight men to survive. Ming Yan and Hua kui led Xu Qi an to his seat and said, Why didnt young master Xu stay at the Ying Mei Pavilion? As he spoke, he held the wine pot in one hand and rolled up his sleeves with the other, pouring Xu Qi an a glass of wine. Because I miss Ming Yan, my wife. Xu Qi an answered sincerely. Ming Yan turned her head happily and instructed the maidservant, Close the gate. Theres no tea gathering tonight. She snuggled into Xu Qi ans arms, raised her beautiful and delicate face, and looked at Xu Qi an in a daze. After not seeing her for more than a month, Xu Qi ans appearance had changed dramatically. If it was said that she had taken a fancy to his talent in the past, then now, Ming Yan was a little greedy for his body. Xu Qi an gave a brief account of what had happened in Yunzhou. . At that time, 8000 rebel soldiers had besieged the Yunzhou chief administrators Yamen. There were people everywhere. The governor was trapped in the hall and his life was hanging by a thread. I had no choice. I could only stand in front of the 8000 rebel soldiers with my blade. I would kill one if one came, and I would kill a pair if two came. Who could do that? I think I, Xu Qi an, am the only one left. I chopped for an entire hour without even blinking. Weve finally managed to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. As they talked, the two of them went from the living room to the bedroom, then to the bath bucket, and then rolled onto the bed. Young master Xu, didnt you say that you would let me perform a dance for you? Ming Yan pouted and acted coquettishly. Then lets have a Latin dance. In the blue Pond court, courtesan Ming Yans bed shook until midnight. .. The next day, Xu Qi an left the blue Pond court in high spirits and rode to the Imperial Palace. From a distance, he saw the young eunuch who was supervising him standing not far from the palace gate, anxiously pacing back and forth. Oh, little eunuch is very polite today. Xu Qi an sat on the horses back and teased him. Lord Xu, youve finally come. The young eunuch walked up quickly and said, Something happened, something happened. Last night, someone fished out a female corpse from the well. Chapter 344 ? 344 Huang xiaorou (1) A female corpse? The young eunuch was anxiously waiting at the palace gate. Something urgent must have happened. The only case that he had been involved in with Xu Qi an was the fu Fei case. Then the female corpse must be related to the fu Fei case. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and thought, Is it the missing Palace maid in Consort Fus case? The young eunuch was stunned for a moment. Then, he was convinced. my Lord, youre really wise. Im in awe. This sentence was a compliment, but it also came from the heart. After two days of supervision, the eunuch found that Xu Qi an was a famous Constable who looked exaggerated on the outside but was more intelligent than ordinary people. This wasnt. divine calculation, this was a very simple reasoning Take me to see the body, Xu Qi an nodded. The young eunuch hurriedly led the way. Which well was the body found in? the backyard of crab restaurant. Crab restaurant? What kind of stupid name did Xu Qian just say? The crab Pavilion is the place where the palace maids live. The young eunuch replied. The palace maids were also divided into different ranks. The palace maids with high positions were called female officials, and they even had ranks and titles, such as Pixiu, beauty, talent, Imperial maid, caiyin maid, and so on. This kind of Palace maid had the hope of being favored by the Emperor and becoming famous in one shot. Of course, during Emperor Yuan jings reign, none of them would be able to stand out. The second class were the palace maids who served the concubines. The lowest rank was the handyman who lived in the big dormitory. The crab Pavilion was a Palace maid dormitory. As they walked and talked, they soon arrived at the mortuary in the palace. It was in a secluded small courtyard in the South, where the corpses of those who were executed, died of illness, or died of accidents in the palace were kept. On the simple bed, there was a slightly bloated corpse. Go get the knife, I want to dissect the body. Xu Qi an ordered. When he was working in the Yamen in his previous life, he was often sent to watch forensic dissections and act as an assistant. He had accumulated a lot of professional knowledge and experience. From the initial fear of vomiting to slowly accepting it, and then to fighting without a change in expression, Xu Qi an vaguely realized that she liked dissecting. After coming to this world, he had encountered many cases, but there were not many opportunities for dissection. Consort Fu is the old Emperors woman, so I cant touch her. But I can at least cut open the belly of this little palace maid . He thought. It would be great if it was fresher. As he thought, he undid the palace maids clothes. Dog slave, dog slave, why didnt you send someone to inform me that you had entered the palace Princess Lin ans cheerful voice came from outside and immediately after, a red shadow stopped at the door. What are you doing? Lin an looked at Xu Qi an, who was holding the female corpses dudou. The bright smile on his face suddenly froze. Behind him, huaiqing, in a fluttering white dress, stepped through the door. He glanced at Xu Qi an, and then his eyes fell on the dudou. It was a little awkward Xu Qi ans expression did not change. Im checking the corpse. Im planning to dissect it. Dont touch that disgusting thing. The mounted girl stomped her feet repeatedly. She glanced at the female corpses naked upper body and immediately retracted her gaze. In this regard, Princess huaiqing adopted the same view and gave a suggestion:Why dont you let the coroner do it? Because I like doing this Xu Qi an shook his head seriously and explained, Your Majesties, you know that I have to do things personally and do them meticulously. If I can do it myself, I will not let others do it. In the eyes of others, this is a good quality of diligence, but in the eyes of this lowly one, it is indeed an ordinary thing not worth mentioning. The framed man admired Xu Qi ans working attitude. Huaiqings face was expressionless, as if he didnt believe his nonsense. Your Majesties, please go back and have some tea first. Please wait for a moment, dont stay here. Xu Qi an wanted to drive him away. When huaiqing heard this, he didnt leave. Instead, he walked over to the female corpse. the body was salvaged last night. After identifying that it was Huang xiaorou, eunuch Chang took her away. Huaiqing said, I want to stay and take a look. Maybe I can get some clues from the corpse. Huaiqing seemed to be very interested in the work of using his brain, such as playing chess, writing history, and solving cases now Xu Qi an turned his head and looked into the eldest princesss bright eyes. Huaiqings eyes narrowed slightly as he looked into his eyes. His voice was as melodious as ice,What? It was a simple yes, but the meaning behind it was:Little brother, do you have an opinion? Xu Qi an looked away from the eldest princesss flawless face and turned to the framed man.Wheres the second Prince? The mounted man looked at huaiqing and said hesitantly, Whats the big deal, Ill stay too. Alright! Xu Qi an stripped the female corpse without any hesitation. The framed mans face turned red, then white. He covered his face and walked away. Your Highness, are you not going to stay and watch? Xu Qi an shouted. Lets go, lets go The mounted man covered his face and whispered. Huaiqing glanced at the female corpse. Although she had hidden it well, Xu Qi an could still see the awkwardness in her clear eyes. This kind of awkwardness was similar to when Xu Qi an used to watch TV with his parents and happened to see the male and female protagonists in bed. It had a perfect appearance and top-tier configuration, and the core was very powerful, but it was almost zero kilometers Xu Qi an made an evaluation in his heart. If one were to compare the huaiqing to a top-grade sports car that had just left the factory Then the frame would be a model car, and the appearance would be beautiful beyond words. As for the core It was a long story. However, for men, it was probably more popular to frame this kind of woman who liked to act coquettishly, was charming on the inside, and wasnt too smart. What is this? From the palace maid Huang xiaorous undergarments, huaiqing found a piece of dull yellow silk with a bright red Lotus flower embroidered on it. There was also a line of small words: Chapter 345 ? 345 Huang xiaorou (2) The spring of the thirty-first year of yuanjing. she kept it on her body before she died. It must be something extremely important to her. Huaiqing looked at Xu Qi an, as if seeking confirmation.What does Lord Xu think? Xu Qi an replied, okay. The corners of Huai Qings lips curled up. Your Highness, youre so smart. Why dont you take a look at this female corpse? what can you see? Huaiqing couldnt help but look at him. Xu Qi an looked like he was going to test her. She couldnt help but restrain the curve of her lips and become unwilling to admit defeat. according to the paleness and swelling of the corpse, she didnt jump into the well after the crime. Huaiqing made his judgment. Within two days. Xu Qi an gave a more accurate reply. there are no obvious external injuries on her body, so she should have drowned. She might have been knocked unconscious. After saying that, the elegant and refined eldest Princess subconsciously looked at Xu Qi an. Seeing that he was expressionless and did not reply, the princess was a little unhappy. When she lowered her head, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Is there any more? Xu Qi an asked. Huaiqing thought for a moment, then shook his head slightly. youre missing the most important step. Usually, when examining female corpses, even if there are obvious signs of death, you should never forget to check Xu Qi an raised an eyebrow at huaiqing and chuckled. Huaiqing was stunned for a moment. Then, she saw Xu Qi ans gaze land on the forbidden area. As intelligent as she was, she immediately understood. Whoosh Her white face immediately turned red. The Grand princesss brows furrowed and she gritted her teeth, Xu ningyan, you dare to tease this Princess! Xu Qi an admitted his mistake and said sincerely, I didnt mean to offend you. Please forgive me, Princess. Huaiqing turned to the side, expressing that he didnt accept his apology. He was very angry. Teasing the proud and cold Princess was much more satisfying than teasing Lin. an The way Huai Qing looked when he was angry had. different feeling Xu Qi an coughed and said, She did drown, but she didnt drown in the well. She was pressed into the water and suffocated to death. How do you know? Huaiqing didnt believe him. He turned his head and asked. Well, as long as they were discussing academic issues, she would not be angry for the time being Female top students also had their own weaknesses Xu Qi an silently noted it down and explained, Look at her purplish-red face. A normal drowning victims face would be pale and swollen. Only when youre pressed into the water with your head facing down will your blood flow back to your head, causing your face to be flushed red. Huaiqing furrowed his brows in deep thought. theres one more thing. Xu Qi an grabbed the womans wrist. look at her hands. Theyre clenched into fists, which is a sign of drowning. But if you look closely, theres no sand or moss under her nails. Huaiqing focused his gaze and saw that the gaps between his fingernails were indeed clean. This means that she did drown, but she didnt die in the well? She asked. Your Highness is too smart. Compared to you, His Highness Lin an is just a younger sister. Xu Qi an cupped his hands to express his admiration. Even though he knew that he was complimenting him, huaiqing still felt at ease. Humans loved to hear compliments, and Saints were no exception. Moreover, Princess huaiqing had always been proud. On the surface, she might not care about flattery, but she would secretly be happy. Huaiqing replied with a reserved mm. So, she was killed to keep her mouth shut, The Royal Princess added. Xu Qi an nodded. At the same time, he heard soft footsteps. He looked up at the door and saw the young eunuch coming over with a knife for dissecting the body. The sound of hurried footsteps rushed through the threshold. The young eunuchs first reaction when he saw the female corpse was to shriek,Ya ~ Little eunuch, you must have never seen a woman before. Come, come, come, Ill give you a physiological lesson. Xu Qi an teased him. The young eunuch ignored him. He was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and placed the knife on the long table. There were a total of six knives of different sizes and sizes, wrapped in thick sackcloth. Xu Qi an wanted to lick his lips to express his inner anticipation, but he felt that this posture was too weird and inappropriate to show it in front of huaiqing, so he could only endure it. . Really, I dont like people watching me when Im doing some fun hobbies He chose a single-edged knife the size of a dagger, placed the tip of the knife against the female corpses throat, and slit it open. A slightly turbid stream of water flowed out. Ugh The young eunuch covered his mouth and could not help but retch when the tender red flesh was exposed in his sight. Xu Qi an switched to a bigger knife and cut open his chest and lungs Ugh The young eunuch escaped. He couldnt hold on anymore? Huai Qings Jade-like face revealed a very vivid expression-horror and disgust. Her eyelashes trembled as she looked away. Theres water in his lungs too. The cause of death can be confirmed. He drowned. Xu Qi an put down the knife. Is there anything else that needs to be checked? Huai Qing nodded. No, Your Highness, lets leave. Xu Qi an said and suddenly let out a sound. Huaiqing, who had already turned around and was about to leave, turned back and suddenly frowned.What are you doing? She was injured. Xu Qi an frowned. As he spoke, he turned the fat on the womans chest upward so that huaiqing could see what was under her breast. Huaiqing was stunned. The palace maid named Huang xiaorou had a deep scar on her lower left side that was directly facing her heart. She suddenly realized that she had misunderstood Xu Qi an and understood his doubts. How could a Palace maid suffer such a dangerous injury? The strange thing was, he actually survived? Xu Qi an spread out the sackcloth again, held the biggest knife, and cut open the female corpses chest along the scar. Chapter 346 ? 346 Huang xiaorou_3 Huaiqing looked like he wanted to see it but was afraid of hurting his eyes. Xu Qi an took the heart and squinted at it for a moment. Then, he said considerately, From the looks of the scar, the wound is very deep. The weapon should be a pair of scissors or some other sharp object. Her heart has been touched. She should have died from excessive blood loss. Huaiqing nodded and looked out the door. He analyzed,The medicine that can cure this kind of wound can only be used by Imperial mother and the concubines of noble consort rank in the harem. If the rest of you need elixirs to save your life, you dont have to use them from the warehouse with mothers permission or if youve been rewarded by father. The others she mentioned naturally did not include the princes and princesses. The two of them left the mortuary. There was a well in the yard. Xu Qi an fetched a bucket of clean water and washed his hands carefully. Then, he scrubbed the piece of yellow silk that he found on the female corpse a few times and spread it out to dry by the well. Tell the person in charge of the mortuary that I still have use for the body inside. Send it to the ice cellar. Xu Qi an sent the young eunuch away. Xu ningyan, help bengong get a bucket of water. Princess huaiqing stood at the side with a charming look. According to the way she addressed him, Xu Qi an could tell that she was in a good mood, so she addressed him as Lord Xu when she was being polite and distant. When she was angry, she shouted for Xu ningyan. Huaiqings tone was definitely not angry, so the way he addressed Xu ningyan sounded like he was addressing a friend. Xu Qi an brought her a bucket of water. Huaiqing squatted down and rolled up his long sleeves. His fair hands were soaked in the water, and his fingers were long and slender. Her little hands were so pretty He thought. After huaiqing finished soaking his hands, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the water off.Bengong will take you to the Imperial medicine room. Just as Xu Qi an was about to nod, a thought suddenly came to his mind. Why did he have to throw his body into the crab Pavilion? In the palace, there were at least dozens of them.(River crab, I dont understand why this is blocked?) There were even more hidden wells, such as the one in the cold Palace and the one in the mortuary. Lets go to the crab restaurant first. Lin an, who was in the distance, saw the two of them coming out and walked over with light steps. What did you find? There are indeed some gains. Xu Qi an told her the findings of the autopsy. Lin an nodded as she listened, her small face very focused. But after Xu Qi an finished speaking, her attention immediately shifted. It was obvious that her attention went in one ear and out the other. Lin an pointed at the light yellow silk hanging by the well and said in surprise, Dog slave, doesnt the Lotus on it look like you Xu Qi an suddenly screamed, covered his head, and rolled on the ground. The mounted man and Huai Qing were shocked and hurriedly said,Whats wrong with you? My head, my head hurts Xu Qi an clutched her head in pain. She even let her Marten hat fall off, revealing her bald head. It was clear that she was really having a splitting headache. Just you wait, bengong will immediately go and get the imperial physician. Ming Ming stomped her feet anxiously. She turned around and ran away, twisting her slender waist. Princess huaiqing saw that her annoying younger sister had left, so she didnt put on any airs. She squatted down beside him and felt his pulse.Bengong has some medical skills He touched his pulse and found that it was indeed beating very fast. Xu Tongluos heart must be beating faster now. Your Highness Xu Qi an held huaiqings soft hands and said in pain, ever since I stepped into the spirit-refinement realm, Ive been having headaches all the time. Duke Wei said that its because my primordial spirit is restless. Who knows when my primordial spirit might leave my body and I might die. Huaiqing was shocked. She didnt know about this, so he didnt immediately withdraw his hand. When he ordered the guards to get the imperial physician, he returned to the courtyard and found Xu Qi an patting the dust off his body without a change in expression. The annoying huaiqing was washing his hands by the wooden bucket. Youre fine? The mounted man was stunned. Hu I almost screwed up, but fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, if the two sisters find out that I wrote the same love letter to them and gave them the same lotus flower petals, I wont be able to bear it Their affinity would definitely hit rock bottom Im fine. Its just a burst of pain. Itll be fine in a while. Xu Qi an waved his hand, looking tired. Hu I almost screwed up, but fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, if the two sisters find out that I wrote the same love letter to them and gave them the same lotus flower petals, I wont be able to bear it Their affinity would definitely hit rock bottom Xu Qi an did a great job. Not only did he stabilize the steering wheel, but he also held huaiqings hand He was cheering for himself in his heart. Huaiqing lowered his head and didnt speak. His little hand was red from being pinched, as if it still had Xu Qi ans warmth. The framed man looked at him suspiciously. Crab Pavilion was located on the west side of the Imperial Palace, far from the palace garden where the concubines gathered. It was a large courtyard. At this time, the palace maids had already left crab Pavilion and were working in the palace. There was only a maidservant in charge, lying on a large chair, basking in the early spring sun. The age spots on her face were clearly visible under the sun. Her body was fat and out of shape. Her hair was white, and a simple Jade hairpin was inserted into it. Mother Rong, mother Rong The young eunuch called out a few times, and the old nanny slowly woke up. Granny Rong? Xu Qi ans childhood memories were evoked, and a famous line involuntarily appeared in her mind: Your Majesty, do you still remember granny Rong from Daming Lake? The two Majesties have arrived. The young eunuch said. Nanny Rong took a closer look and saw that it was indeed the two most beautiful princesses in the palace who had come together. She stood up at a speed that was not suitable for her age. She saluted and shouted, This old servant greets the two Majesties. Huaiqing looked at her and said, Ive accompanied Lord Xu to investigate a case. Its related to the female corpse that was fished out of the well today. Tell me what you know. Granny Rong nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Xu Qi an was no longer silent. He asked, who fished up the body? when were they found? it was Xiaoyu who found it. This morning, she went to the well to get water and noticed that the sound of the bucket falling into the well was a little off. She was a little depressed, so she leaned over the well and looked at it for a long time. Aiyo, its a corpse. The old lady looked very excited. Xu Qi an pointed at Ishii under the locust tree. Is it that one? Yup, He walked to the well and looked inside. The well was deep, his vision was dim, and the water was like a mirror. With the eyesight of an ordinary person, it would indeed take a long time to find a corpse in such a dark well. no one noticed it yesterday? Xu Qi an frowned. Palace maid Huang xiaorous corpse had definitely been in the water for more than 24 hours. . m so angry just talking about this. This morning. they found a dead person in the well, so those wretched girls said that it was no wonder the sound was strange when they fetched water the day before yesterday The old woman got angry at the mention of this and scolded, None of them dug out their eyes and put them in to take a look. This old servant had to drink corpse water for two days. The framed man had a look of disdain. Do you know Huang xiaorou? Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Huang what? the old lady was stunned. Huang xiaorou, Xu Qi an said. What Xiao Rou? the nannys eyes widened. Im not asking you, MA Dongmei, Xu Qi an said angrily,you dont have to reply to me like that. The nanny thought for a long time and suddenly realized, Im just trying to confirm. I recognize Huang xiaorou. I do. Huaiqings eyes lit up. She now understood why Xu Qi an wanted to come to crab restaurant. What kind of brain does this little Gong have to think so quickly? You know her? shes Consort Fus maid, Xu Qi an reminded him. how could you know her? . [ PS: thank you to the Alliance master of blue shadow tea brewing for your gift. ] Help me catch bugs, thank you. Chapter 347 ? 347 The Golden Lotus Taoist pushed Xu Qi an out to take the blame (1) of course. do. Xiao Rou used to be from the crab Pavilion. Three years ago. the clear wind Palace released three Palace maids and they were in need of manpower. I saw that she was pretty and agile, so I recommended her You didnt come out to take a look when the body was fished up? Xu Qi an suddenly asked. How would I dare to look? this old servant is old and cant see dead people. Oh, continue talking about this Huang xiaorou. Perhaps because nanny Rong was old, her mood had changed a lot. She suddenly became angry.That wretched girl is a cold and unfeeling person. If it wasnt for this old servants recommendation, would she have become the head Palace maid by Consort Fus side? For so many years, he has never returned to see this old servant. those useless men still know how to be filial to their Godfather. Ha, when this woman is heartless, its the most chilling. granny, dont say that. Youre old. You wont be able to Dodge a boxers attacks from a tricky angle. Xu Qi an teased him and continued, when I examined the corpse, I found that Huang xiaorous left chest suffered a fatal injury. Do you know what the situation was? Nanny Rong thought for a long time and made a reminiscing expression.Injured There was such a thing. It seemed to be the year before Xiao Rou was transferred to the clear wind Palace. She didnt know why, but she got up at night and stabbed herself in the chest with scissors. Fortunately, the palace maid who lived in the same room as her discovered it early and called the imperial physician over, which saved her life. Xu Qi an and huaiqing frowned at the same time. There was a loophole in the old ladys words. The scar ran all the way to her heart and was a fatal wound. The cost of treatment was not something a Palace maid could afford. as the saying goes, there will be good fortune after surviving a great disaster. Xiao Rou was lucky enough to survive and went to Qingfeng Palace the next year. She no longer had to do odd jobs. She was very handsome and had the chance to be favored by His Majesty. Xu Qi an recalled Huang xiaorous swollen face after her death, and the corner of her mouth twitched. No matter who saved Huang xiaorou, one thing was for sure: she did not have much time left in a situation where she was bleeding profusely. How did the person behind the scenes manage to save a Palace maid in the middle of the night? Unless he was always paying attention to her. If granny Rong wasnt lying, then the problem was Whats the name of that Palace maid? Huaiqing asked a question before Xu Qi an. He added,The palace maid who lives with Huang xiaorou. Your Highness, nanny Rong thought for a long time and said in an uncertain tone, I think its called He er? Xu Qi an could clearly see Huai Qings pupils contract. She knew the palace maid called he. er Xu Qi an made a judgment in his heart. Ive finished my questions. Do you have anything else to add, your Highnesses? Xu Qi an looked at huaiqing and Lin an. Lin an shook his head in cooperation. Huaiqing, on the other hand, had a troubled look on his face and did not respond. Xu Qi an was about to retreat and check the Imperial medicine room when nanny Rong suddenly said, This Lord, this old servant has something to say to you. Then, nanny Rong got up and walked to the other side. Xu Qi an followed. Nanny Rong looked at the back of huaiqing and the others, then looked back at Xu Qi an and said, Milord, there are too many things that cant be hidden in the depths of the palace. As long as you put a foot in, it will sink forever. Nanny Rong, I told you that youre not simple. Youre like a Firefly in the dark night. Your white hair, age spots on your face, and big belly have all deeply amazed me. Xu Qi an praised. If you have any other secrets, just tell me. Darens words are really pleasant to hear. Isnt it because he sees that you are handsome, thats why he is saying this to you. The old woman slowly returned to the recliner and stopped talking. No more? Xu Qi an didnt leave. The old woman shook her head. I dont know much either. I dont know what I shouldnt know. Hey, this old woman is wasting my feelings! I thought she knew something. According to Xu Qi ans thoughts, since the old woman wanted to talk to him alone, there must be a secret waiting for him. In the end, it was just a warning! After leaving the courtyard of the crab restaurant, the brightly colored frame of the red dress was still waiting outside, but huaiqings figure was nowhere to be seen. Wheres the eldest Princess? The framed man was unhappy when he heard that. He frowned and said, You keep talking about rejoicing, have you forgotten who you belong to? Bengong will wait here, you can act like you didnt see it. Under the sun, her round, oval-shaped face had a soft color. Her cheeks were white with a tinge of red, like a transparent piece of beautiful jade, flawless. Her eyebrows were raised, and her charming peach blossom eyes were rippling with indignation. Even if she was angry, she was mostly cute. the eldest Princess has finally left. No one has disturbed us. Xu Qi an said happily. When the mounted man heard this, his face turned red and he looked guiltily at the guard not far away, whispering, Dog slave, youre not allowed to speak to bengong like this. As an unmarried Princess, she couldnt stand the attack of cannonballs. When she heard the romantic words, she would be embarrassed and embarrassed. Your Highness. youre too modest. Your Highness is like a brilliant light in the dark. Even the sun could not cover your brilliance Xu Qi an changed the sentence into a coat and said it in front of the princess of Lin an. She was both happy and embarrassed, and a little helpless. She didnt know when it started, but she gradually couldnt control this little Gong. When he had just taken it from huaiqing, he had been very obedient and had sworn to cut all ties with huaiqing and work wholeheartedly for her. After a long time, she found that she couldnt control this man at all. He appeared humble and respectful on the surface, but in fact, when they were alone, she was always at a disadvantage. Chapter 348 ? 348 The Golden Lotus Taoist pushed Xu Qi an out to take the blame (2) However, she had never paid attention to this way of getting along. One must know that even in front of huaiqing, she was a woman who strived to be at the top. Thinking of this, Ming Miao raised his beautiful chin and asked, Why didnt you say so when huaiqing was around? How can I say this in front of all of you If its a celebration, I have to put it in another way:Her Highness was like a flawless white Lotus flower in the snow. Her face was devastatingly beautiful, her long and slender legs were like jade, and her 36d chest muscles were exaggerated I was deeply shocked. Where did the eldest Princess go? Xu Qi an changed the topic. How would bengong know? The mounted man seemed to want to roll his eyes, but considering his etiquette, he forced himself to hold back and said, Lets hurry to the Imperial medicine room. Investigating a case is like putting out a fire, we cant delay. Youre worried that huaiqing will destroy the evidence? Xu Qi an guessed. The mounted man pretended not to hear her and walked in front with light steps. As her skirt swayed, her small peach-like buttocks were faintly visible. when God sprinkled wisdom all over the world, this Princess was just like tinkle, wittily holding an umbrella It was indeed easier to deal with her than huaiqing Its just that hes too cowardly and hard to guard against. Xu Qi an muttered in his heart as he accompanied the princess to the Imperial medicine room. Spirit treasures temple. In a quiet room filled with the fragrance of sandalwood, two women of extraordinary status sat opposite each other and drank tea. The sun shone through the lattice windows and cast neat square spots on the ground. Dust floated in the light beam. Luo Yuheng was sitting on a futon with the word Dao on its back. He held a horsetail whisk in one hand and a teacup in the other. He took a sip of the tea and narrowed his beautiful eyes in enjoyment, accentuating his thick and curly eyelashes. Nan Zhis tea is different from ordinary tea. If I can drink a pot of it every day, I wouldnt even be a God. Luo Yuheng said with emotion. Sitting opposite daoshou Luo was a woman in a complicated indigo dress, a gorgeous headdress, and a light veil covering her face. Her face was hidden under the light veil, and only the outline of her face could be vaguely seen. Only a pair of limpid eyes and two delicate eyebrows could be seen. Only three Jin of this tea is produced in three years. More than half of it was given to the palace, I dont have much on hand. The masked womans voice was soft and charming, full of the magnetism of a mature woman. She lifted her veil, took a sip, and asked, Is there anything interesting going on in the capital recently? Youre not interested in the struggles of the Imperial court, but isnt this the most soul-stirring and memorable thing? Luo Yuheng said helplessly. As for the cases, from the tax bank case to the Sang Bo case, youve heard about them several times This is the capital, there arent that many cases for you to listen to. Isnt Consort Fus case still not over? The masked womans eyes curved as if she was smiling. Tong Luo is still in charge of this case. I dont know the details. Luo Yuheng finished the tea in his cup and poured himself another cup. after all, this is the emperors family matter. If youre interested, you can ask Princess huaiqing. Forget it, Im not happy to bother with the imperial family. Ive seen that Gong twice. Its a little annoying, the woman shook her head and continued. Youve seen him before? Luo Yuheng was stunned. The masked woman hummed in acknowledgment. She dipped her slender finger in the tea and drew a pigs head on the coffee table. Her eyes curved and she snorted, He picked up my sachet and refused to return it. Luo Yuheng nodded and went along with the topic, This person is not ordinary. Wei Yuan appreciated him and cultivated him with all his might. Given time, Da Feng will produce another high-ranked martial artist with a bright future. Under the light veil, she pouted and said indifferently, How high can the energy be? With the North vanquishing Prince present, the martial artists of Da Feng could not even lift their heads. Hes just a Gong. Luo Yuheng smiled. That Gong was quite talented. Not only had he won Wei Yuans appreciation, but he had also been chosen by the earth sect to be the holder of the Book of the Earth. However, there were countless heroes in the world, and Luo Yuheng was only one of the most outstanding ones. I really admire his ability to solve cases. There are so many big cases with ups and downs, and the process is interesting. The masked woman said. Luo Yuheng was about to say something when an intoxicating blush suddenly appeared on his cheeks. She frowned, put down her teacup, and said in a low voice, Nan Zhi, you go back first The masked woman glanced at her and nodded slightly. She stood up and walked to the door. Suddenly, she turned back and said helplessly, if you really cant do it, just follow Emperor Yuan jing, or find a man. Im really afraid that youll become a slut if youre burned by evil fire every month. Luo Yuheng ignored her, his brows furrowing even more. The masked woman opened the door of the quiet room, walked out of the eaves, and left the backyard along the path paved with bluestone slabs. Phew Luo Yuheng let out a scorching breath and propped himself up on the coffee table. She stumbled out of the quiet room. Her beautiful face was flushed and her eyes were watery. She was as charming as silk. Plop Luo Yuheng leaped into the small pool in the back courtyard. The cold pond water swallowed the beautiful Taoist nuns mature and well-developed body. In an instant, the surface of the pond made a ka Cha sound, and a thick layer of hard ice formed. The cold current spread to the surrounding fake mountains and pavilions, covering their surfaces with a thin layer of clear ice crystals. After another 15 minutes, the water in the pool gradually melted, and wisps of steam emerged. Then, a bubble rolled up to the surface and burst with a pop sound. Gurgle More and more bubbles emerged, and the steam became more and more dense. The entire pool was boiling. This process lasted for half an hour, and the water level dropped by more than ten centimeters. The boiling water finally calmed down, but the hot and humid air lingered above the backyard and did not dissipate for a long time. Chapter 349 ? 349 The Golden Lotus Taoist pushed Xu Qi an out to take the blame (3) Luo Yuheng came out of the water. Her hairpin had fallen off, and her black hair stuck to her fair cheeks. Her eyes were bright and beautiful. Meow~ A soft meow was heard as an orange cat jumped in from the outer wall. It jumped onto the rockery behind Luo Yuheng and squatted there obediently. The evil fire will melt your Dao Foundation. Luo Yuheng, you can only hold on for three more years at most. The orange cat spoke in the human language, and his voice was gentle and old. Senior brother, why are you here? Luo Yuheng was soaking in the water, his Starry Eyes half-closed. Ill show you the way. The orange cat said,the Directorate of Celestials pill of rebirth can alleviate your symptoms. Now its desire, followed by greed, obsession, and hatred Youll have a good time. Sigh, among the three Taoist sects, only the heavenly sect is not affected by the rolling mortal dust. Perhaps the sky sects philosophy is right. Luo Yuheng opened his eyes and sneered, The heavenly sect is heartless and has assimilated with the heavens and earth. There is no joy, sorrow, love, or hate. Even if one becomes an immortal, he will lose himself. This is evil. How could I not know that the reborn pill can relieve the symptoms? but the supervisor has never liked the human sect, so he would never give the pill to us, she said with a frown. The orange cat said unhurriedly,Xu Qi an has taken the reborn pill, and the effect has not worn off. Take a bowl of his blood essence as the drug primer. Although the refined pill was not as good as the reborn pill, it could also solve the urgent need. He will at least give me some face. Luo Yuheng was silent for a moment. youd better take care of yourself. The wisp of demonic nature that youve split off has occupied most of your strength. With your current remnant soul, Im afraid its wishful thinking to destroy the demon. The orange cat laughed and said,when the time comes, Ill need Junior sisters help. Of course, by the time Im confident in subduing the demons, most of the owners of the book of the nether worlds fragments would have grown up. Junior Sister only needs to hold the line. Luo Yuheng frowned. senior brother, you should know that unless I reach first-grade, Ill most likely die if Im entangled by karma. So, Ill help you step into rank-1 next. Luo Yuheng turned around and stared at the orange cat with his beautiful eyes. Why didnt Junior Sister dual cultivate with Emperor Yuan jing? The orange cat raised his paw as if he wanted to lick it, but his rationality won over his habit. He doesnt have enough luck, Luo Yuheng said. This was the first time she explained why she didnt want to dual cultivate with Emperor Yuan jing. The orange cat nodded slowly. so youre only using his fate to suppress the Hellfire and not go any further. And then? Junior Sister, you must have a follow-up plan, right? Im waiting for the new king to ascend the throne, Luo Yuheng nodded. The new king ascended the throne The orange cat suddenly understood and frowned. with Da Fengs weakening national power, it will only get worse with each generation. Among Emperor Yuan jings descendants, there is no one who can revive the country. You know this better than me. Luo Yuheng smiled. the prosperity of the Empire doesnt necessarily depend on the king. With Wei Yuan, the Empires tailor, as long as he can survive the purge after Emperor yuanjings death and take control of the new king, the Empire will be swept away and will prosper day by day. So you plan to wait for the country to recover before dual cultivating with the new king The orange cat first nodded, then shook his head.This matter is not urgent. The reason for the decline of Da Fengs National Strength is not simple. The implications behind it are huge, and it is somewhat terrifying if you think about it carefully. In terms of far-reaching planning, Im not inferior to Wei Yuan, Luo Yuheng said with a frown. Im just guessing, things arent clear yet. The orange cat said,by the way, li Miaozhen is coming to Beijing. just Call number four back. As a disciple of the human sect, its his duty to deal with the Holy Virgin of the sky sect. This Theyre all members of the Tiandi society, so its not good to let them kill each other. Luo Yuheng gave him a proud look. Fine When the time came, Xu Qi an would be pushed out to smooth things over The orange cat thought to himself. .. The Imperial medicine room. The old eunuch in charge found a book from the bookcase and handed it to Xu Qi an, who had come to investigate the case. He said in a sharp voice, The income and expenditure records of the Imperial medicine Hall are cleared once every five years. If your Excellency comes a few years later, you wont be able to find it. In the side hall, the mounted man was holding a bowl of tea, his lively eyes turning as he stared at the booklet. Xu Qi an thought she wanted to see it, so he said, The princess is here? Bengong is too lazy to look at these things. One look and I have a headache. She said in a crisp voice. Xu Qi an could not understand how that stupid girl, Yan Caiwei, became best friends with huaiqing. Logically speaking, shouldnt birds of a feather flock together? Yan Caiwei was clearly with Lin an, which was why things were going well. Your Highness is exceptionally intelligent, but your talent lies elsewhere. Xu Qi an opened the book and said, I have a younger sister who is as smart as the princess. Its just that she doesnt put her talent in her studies. Where did you put it? Put it on the menu. . This booklet recorded the income and expenditure records of all the pills in the Imperial medicine room in the 32nd year of yuan jing. With Huang xiaorous injuries, the number of pills that could save her was countable, so it was easy to find. He only needed to ask what kind of resurrection medicinal pills the Imperial medicine room had and follow the name of the medicine to find it. It was very easy to find. However, Xu Qi an did not find any clues after a few minutes. In the 32nd year of the yuanjing reign, the Directorate of Celestials and the temple of spiritual treasures sent a total of 364 types of medicinal pills, totaling 789 bottles. Among them, there were only three types of a grade medicinal pills, and they were respectively awarded to foreign officials in the 32nd, 33rd, and 36th years of the yuanjing era. Xu Qi an closed the book and looked at Lin an, I didnt find the pill to save Huang xiaorou. Hearing this, the smart Lin an thought for a long time, the medicinal pill didnt come from the Imperial medicine room? Xu Qi an shook his head and said,in all of Da Feng, only the spirit treasures temple and the Imperial astronomer can refine pills. The pills must come from these two places. Huang xiaorou is only a Palace maid. If no one saved her from behind, she would definitely die. But in the harem, who can reach out to the SI Tian Jian and the Ling Bao temple without going through the Imperial medicine room to ask for medicinal pills? There was only one answer-Emperor Yuan jing! It couldnt be him. The Imperial medicine room was Emperor Yuan jings, and the entire Palace was his. The Imperial medicine room was the organization he used to withdraw elixirs. He had no reason to bypass the Imperial study. Just like how my salary card was used to store my salary, there was no need for me to open another bank card and secretly hide my pocket money Xu Qi an thought of a possibility. [ PS: sorry, I had something to do in the morning, so I updated late. ] In order for you to Continue reading, I made a great decision to stop myself from committing seppuku to apologize. In todays third update, the word count was about 15000. Chapter 350 ? 350 The hearts sword (1) Little eunuch, do me a favor and investigate the palace maid named he er. Xu Qi an put down the booklet and turned to instruct the eunuch sent by Emperor Yuan jing to supervise him. The young eunuch left obediently. After he left, Xu Qi an flipped through the book again, page after page, very seriously. I really cant stand the ancient accounts The words were small and there were many strokes. It hurt her eyes Xu Qi an spent an hour carefully looking through the entire years income and expenditure records. He closed the book and looked at the old eunuch in charge, saying, Wheres the toilet? The backyard, the old eunuch replied. Xu Qi an immediately went to the toilet, but he did not take out his 8=====D. Instead, he took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and found the scholarly version of the magic book that the great Confucians had given him. He tore off a page of the Qi observation technique and burned it. Two clear rays of light shot out of his eyes, which then slowly converged. After using the aura-gazing technique on himself, Xu Qi an returned to the side hall and asked the old eunuch, I found something wrong with the book. Eunuch Liu, you have to give me an explanation. Sir, please speak. The old eunuch said frankly. in the 32nd year of the yuanjing reign, there should be medicinal pills stored in the warehouse every day, right? This Its been four years, and I cant remember clearly. The old eunuch felt that this Gongs gaze was reserved and deep, like a hidden Whirlpool, making him very uncomfortable. He wasnt lying Xu Qi an continued to ask, when I checked the booklet, I found that the income and expenditure records of the 10th and 20th of February were empty. Have you sent any pills these days? The old eunuch still shook his head, his face bitter. reporting to Your Excellency, Ive also forgotten about this. He wasnt lying. An old eunuch wouldnt have a magic weapon that could block fate Old people were useless and forgetful Xu Qi an returned the book to the old eunuch and ordered, Give me the entry and exit Records of the Imperial medicine room for the past five days. Ill arrange for people to assist you. The so-called assistance was to supervise the old eunuch. Xu Qi an had already decided on the candidate. He would be the eunuch sent by Emperor Yuan jing to supervise him. This little eunuch was Emperor Yuan jings spy. He would report his progress to Emperor Yuan jing in full detail. Lin an leaned over to Xu Qi ans ear and whispered, Are you suspecting that someone tore the book? when the old eunuch was looking for the book, there was obvious dust on the cover, and there were a few fingerprints on it. The marks were new, and I dare say that it was not more than five days. Amazing! The second Prince praised Xu Qi an in his heart. He was getting more and more confident in Xu Qi an. At this time, the young eunuch came to report in a hurry. His expression was very bad, and he wanted to say something but stopped. You may leave. Xu Qi an sent the old eunuch in charge of the Imperial medicine room away. The young eunuch still didnt say anything. He carefully glanced at Lin an. Bengong cant listen? Lin an was furious, his eyebrows suddenly flying up. As expected, although Ming Ji isnt very smart, he doesnt lack a willful princess syndrome at all. He just likes me more Tell me, Xu Qi an said, frowning. The young eunuch swallowed his saliva and mulled it over for a few seconds before he said in a low voice, He er is a person from the Empresss Palace. For a moment, the side hall fell into a deathly silence. He. er was someone from the Empresss Palace. No wonder huaiqings mood had changed when he heard he. ers name In other words, the person who had saved Huang xiaorou was the Empress In other words, Huang xiaorou had received great kindness from the Empress. And her role in this case was to plot against Consort Fu and frame the Crown Prince The Empress was in trouble. Hu hu As his imagination ran wild, he heard Lin ans heavy breathing beside him. Oh no Ill go find my father. Lin an gritted his teeth and threw out these words. He suddenly stood up and walked outside. Xu Qi an quickly grabbed her hand and comforted her, Your Highness, its too early to make a conclusion. Isnt it obvious? he er is the Empresss woman and Huang xiaorou has received great kindness from the Empress. The Empress has always wanted to harm my brother, the Crown Prince, so that her son can inherit the position of Crown Prince. Thats a good motive, isnt it? Lin an turned his head and glared at him, Youre stopping me now, is it because youre still rejoicing? She was referring to the job-hopping incident. After all, she had snatched Xu Qi an from huaiqing. F * ck, you sound like I ate you after eating the celebration. If Emperor Yuan jing hears about it, hell order my execution Xu Qi an glanced at the young eunuch and said in a deep voice, This matter involves the Empress. Just finding a Palace maid and you make a scene, forcing the charges of killing Consort Fu and harming the Crown Prince onto the Empress. What if the Empress is later found to be wronged? I dont care, I dont care, the Crown Prince is my blood brother! Ming Miao said loudly. Your Highness! Xu Qi an glared at her and emphasized. .. Hmph! Lin an restrained his temper and said indignantly, Then what do you think we should do? Those who were familiar with her personality were not present. Otherwise, they would have been shocked to see the unruly and willful second Princess acting so well-behaved in front of a small gong. continue to investigate. Princess, you can just wait and see. Lin an snorted again. He was obviously not satisfied with this result, but he did not continue to throw a tantrum. Xu Qi an turned to the young eunuch and said,eunuch Liu, you must tell His Majesty everything youve learned today. However, remember to keep it simple. Just talk about the case and nothing else. I hope you can skip my interaction with Lin an Xu Qian said. The young eunuch thought of his Godfathers warning and was extremely touched. although Lord Xu has a bad temper, he is very kind at heart. He even knows how to worry about a minor figure like me. Chapter 351 ? 351 The hearts sword (2) Lord Xu, dont worry. Ill only talk about the case and wont say anything else. The young eunuch said loudly. Was this little eunuch very sensible Xu Qi an nodded and said, Later, go find the eunuch in charge of the Imperial medicine room and get a list from him. The list of people who can enter and leave the Imperial medicine room within five days. After that, you can secretly check with the guards. Understood. Leaving the Imperial medicine room, the time was early noon (11:00). Lin an said that he wanted to go to his mothers place to have a meal, and heartlessly abandoned his fianc who had yet to marry. Xu Qi an had no choice but to eat with the eunuchs. The Imperial Kitchen prepared the meals for the Masters, while the eunuchs and Palace maids dining hall was called the small kitchen. Halfway through, she suddenly heard someone shout behind her, Lord Xu He turned around and saw a blue-robed Daoist hurriedly coming over. He said happily, Lord Xu, Ive finally found you, He knew that Xu Qi an would definitely go to the kitchen to eat, so he wandered around the area and caught him. Those who could enter the palace must be Daoist priests from the spirit treasures temple. Taoist priest, Xu Qi an cupped his hands. Im flattered. the Taoist master walked closer and bowed respectfully.Young master Xu, the head of Dao has invited you. This Xu Qi an hesitated. Luo Yuheng was the woman that Emperor Yuan jing had taken a fancy to, and she was already entangled with his daughter. She should not make Emperor Yuan jing unhappy again because of the reason of getting too close to the beautiful state preceptor. In addition, Luo Yuheng was. level two expert. Xu Qi. an did not want to get too close to. top expert who he was not familiar with. What if they suddenly found out about the existence of monk Shen Shu Oh, so you, Xu Qi an, already have the shape of a monk! Come on, seal yourself back to sang Bo and dont come out for 500 years. Wait for a monk to come out from heaven and let you out. It was no problem for the immortal Shen Shu to live for 500 years, but what about Xu Qi an? He couldnt borrow it from the heavens for another 500 years. The state preceptor is waiting for you and would like to invite you to have a meal together. The Daoist priest said. Alright! Xu Qi an agreed. It was mainly because of Luo Yuheng She, she was too attractive. .. It was Xu Qi ans second time visiting the spirit Treasure Temple. He had met Luo Yuheng the last time when he had helped Golden Lotus Daoist ask for the elixir. The head of the path of the human sect seemed to favor him a lot. At that time, she had said something very suggestive, but Xu Qi an was a gentleman and ignored her hint. Xu Qi an was brought into a quiet room. There were two futons, a table, a small stove on the side, and the word Dao was hanging on the wall. The furnishings were extremely simple, with nothing extra. The Daoist child brought over a large bucket of vegetarian rice, mixed with black rice, corn, millet, and other grains, and three vegetable dishes. Lord Xu, please enjoy your meal. The Dao head will be here soon. The Dao child left respectfully. Xu Qi an didnt eat. He looked at the two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks on the table and nodded in satisfaction. If he had to eat this meal alone, then he would go back to the palace right now. Squeak~ The plaid door that had just been closed was pushed open again. The state preceptor, who was dressed in a black Daoist robe, walked in with a horsetail whisk in her arms. Her black hair was tied up simply with a Daoist hairpin, and a few strands of hair hung down from her forehead, making her look a little charming. The red dot between her eyebrows highlighted the holiness of a fairy, mixing the two different charms together in a strange way. State Teacher! Xu Qi an stood up and cupped his hands. Lord Xu, please enjoy your meal. Luo Yuheng nodded and extended his hand. State preceptor, please use the eel. The two of them sat down, scooped a bowl of rice, and began to eat. Xu Qi an couldnt figure out the beautiful state preceptors intentions, so he didnt speak. He occasionally glanced at her while eating, which was pleasing to the eye. At first glance, this woman looked like she was in her 20s, but as he looked at her, he would think that she was a 30-year-old woman. But after looking at her for a long time, damn, this was clearly a top-grade mature beauty in her early forties. That plump figure, that unconcealable flirtatiousness between her brows, she was simply a man-killer. Xu Qi an felt the same way when she first met her-her mothers friend, her kind aunt, her English teacher, and so on. Is this woman cultivating Dao or demonic Arts? Xu Qi an frowned. Of course, he was not the cause of all these misconceptions. It must be a problem with the cultivation method of the human sect, which was confirmed by the Golden Lotus Taoist. The heaven, earth, and human sects were not normal. The earth sect was affected by merit and would turn into a devil at any moment. He didnt know what was going on in the human sect, but there were also repercussions. As for the sky sect, the Dao they walked was the biggest problem. Only the emotionless heavens could allow one to live forever. A heartless man was no different from an inanimate object. According to Xu Qi ans understanding, the unity of man and nature was the law of incarnation. I heard from Daoist priest Golden Lotus that young master Xu had taken the reborn pill in Yunzhou? Luo Yuheng said. Why is Daoist priest Golden Lotus telling you this Yes, Xu Qi an was stunned. I would like to borrow a bowl of Lord Xus blood essence as a drug primer to refine a pill to relieve my bodys chronic illness. What kind of chronic disease needs my blood essence as a drug primer? Xu Qi an glanced at her. He didnt say anything, but he was thinking about how to reject her. In his previous life, only blood types could be tested. However, in this world, there were many other things that could be done. What left the deepest impression on him was the Voodoo religions Killing Curse. Luo Yuheng seemed to have anticipated his reaction. He picked up a piece of rice with his chopsticks and put it into his small red mouth. Then, he unhurriedly added,This is Daoist priest Golden Lotuss suggestion. Xu Qi an nodded. I have to confirm it. Luo Yuheng nodded. Chapter 352 ? 352 The hearts sword (3) Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world in front of her. He was about to send a letter to her, but he remembered that he was a dead man now and couldnt speak. At this time, Luo Yuheng looked at the door and said lightly, Hes here. Xu Qi an turned around and saw an orange cat squatting on the threshold, looking at them with its Amber vertical pupils. Taoist priest, why are you here Wait, I thought you couldnt enter the Imperial City? The orange cat straightened his tail, and with soft and silent cat steps, he leaped onto the table. Xu Qi an gently slapped it away. youre eating. Be careful of the cats fur. The orange cat had no choice but to squat on the ground, raise his head, and gently say, After my injuries are healed, I can enter and leave the Imperial City as I please. However, I still cant enter the Imperial Palace. The Taoist priest is stronger than I thought Xu Qi an was no longer a rookie. To sneak into the Imperial City without a sound, he had to be at least a rank-4. Of course, this didnt include martial artists. With the unique characteristics of the martial arts system, even a rank one would not be able to sneak into the Imperial City without a trace. They would most likely be discovered. Of course, if he was a rank one martial artist, he would be able to solo the great Fengjing city instance dungeon. That blood essence is Although Xu Qi an trusted the Golden Lotus Taoist, he was still hesitant. It was like if someone wanted to use your computer, even if it was a good friend or relative, you would still resist it in your heart. After all, who didnt have a wife with a few hundred gigabytes of hard drive? Im borrowing the power of the reborn pill in your blood. Golden Lotus glanced at Luo Yuheng. Seeing that she was expressionless, he continued, The path of cultivation in the human sect is rough and difficult, and you know that. Daoshou Luo will be burned by the fire of karma every month and suffer the pain of the seven emotions and six desires. The reborn pill can shed the old body and allow a person to regain new life. It can temporarily alleviate the symptoms. Xu Qi an nodded slowly and said boldly, No wonder I feel that the state preceptor has an extraordinary charm. If Taoist master Jin Lian wasnt here, he wouldnt have dared to say this. . When the mantras of the human sect are cultivated to a high level, they will possess the forms of all living beings, allowing you to see the side that you desire the most Im talking about love. As he spoke, the orange cat revealed a human-like smile,What did you see? Luo Yuheng raised his head expressionlessly and glanced at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi ans expression froze. This reaction The Golden Lotus Taoist was stunned for a moment, then he became interested and asked, You seem to be deeply touched. I thought I was. black silk fan, a mature woman fan, a lolicon,. younger sister fan, but in the end,. realized that I was just a pure lecherous person Ive never felt so deeply about this sentence Xu Qi an laughed dryly and changed the topic. Since Daoist Golden Lotus is the middleman, Im naturally willing to do my part. Luo Yuheng nodded in satisfaction and whispered, if you have any medicinal pills you want, feel free to ask. Itll be compensation for your blood essence. Taoist master Golden Lotus spoke before Xu Qi an, theres no rush. Take your time to think about it. The favor of the head of the human sect isnt something an ordinary person can get. Luo Yuheng glanced at the orange cat calmly. . Jingxiu Palace. Lin an brought the guards to his mothers residence. She jogged into the house, her red dress fluttering as she shouted, Imperial mother, Imperial mother In the room, noble Consort Chen was secretly wiping her tears. When she saw her daughter running in, she quickly turned her face away and wiped her tears. The noisy Lin an suddenly became quiet. She slowly walked to noble Consort Chens side and held her hand. Heartache flashed in her charming and seductive peach blossom eyes. Consort mother, brother Crown Prince will be fine. He is innocent, so please dont cry. A while ago, she was in a bad mood, half because of Xu Qi ans death in the line of duty, the other half because of the crown princes encounter, and the tears that noble Consort Chen washed all day long. As a daughter, seeing her mother depressed and crying every day made her feel bad, but there was nothing she could do. The palace maid standing by the side said in a low voice, These few days, a Prince from the imperial family came to see niangniang. They said that the ministers outside were discussing the matter of appointing a new crown Prince. After the Empress heard this, she cried and did not eat much for two days. Lin an was furious. this group of dogs with no foresight, why are you telling consort mother this? She was so angry that she called her uncles dogs. Lin an, dont speak nonsense. Noble Consort Chen held her daughters small hand in return, her expression miserable. Your Crown Prince brother is a concubines son. These years, there have been people who say that he didnt get the position properly. Its good that hes abolished so that consort mother doesnt have to be on edge all day. These words made Lin ans heart fire up. She knew that her Imperial mother was referring to the master of the harem who was eyeing her covetously. It would be great if the truth of the case could be found out, but its been so many days, and there hasnt been any progress. The head Palace maid sighed. Xu Qi an had repeatedly emphasized to the two princesses that the case had to be kept confidential. But now, seeing his mother getting thinner and her eyes red and swollen, Lin an couldnt help but say loudly, who said there was no progress? Xu Qi an has almost finished the case. Noble Consort Chens eyes brightened as she stared at her daughter. The truth of the case is about to be revealed? That That Xu Qi an is really going to be found soon? In her excitement, she held Lin ans hand tightly. Imperial mother, youre hurting me. Since he had already spoken, he didnt hide it anymore and said, Imperial mother, it was the Empress who framed the Crown Prince. It must be her. Lin an, dont talk nonsense. Noble Consort Chens expression changed greatly. Consort mother, dont be anxious. Lin. an has conclusive evidence Chapter 353 ? 353 The hearts sword (4) At once, she told the entire case to noble Consort Chen. It really is her. Back then, if it wasnt for the fact that she didnt keep her chastity, His Majesty wouldnt have thrown her into the cold Palace and made my son the Crown Prince. Noble Consort Chen burst into tears, His Majesty is kind and did not depose her because of his old feelings. She, on the other hand, has the intention to fight for the position of Crown Prince again after so many years. Noble Consort Chens words were like a sudden clap of thunder in Lin ans ears. What did she just hear? The Empress did not keep her chastity? Father wanted to depose the Empress? When did this happen? why didnt she know? In Lin ans mind, the gentle but lacking smile Empress appeared. Even though he was angry at her for framing the Crown Prince older brother, but Lin an did not believe from the bottom of his heart that she was a woman who did not follow the ways of a woman. However, after receiving this shocking news, many details that he had not paid attention to in the past were explained. For example, the Empress had always lived in seclusion and did not care about the harem. For example, ever since Lin an could remember, he had never seen the Empress smile. Another example was that the Empress was cold and indifferent to huaiqing and the fourth prince. She did not love them like her mother did to her and her brother. Imperial mother, this, what exactly is going on? The Empress did not keep her chastity Who is that man? Lin an agitatedly grabbed noble Consort Chens hand, his anger burning. As her fathers most beloved daughter, it was only natural for her to be angry when she heard this news. Dont, dont ask Noble Consort Chen knew that she had misspoken and shook her head with tears in her eyes.This matter is a taboo to His Majesty. Do not spread it. . I dont like to owe people favors. Lord Xu, just tell me what you want. Luo Yuheng did not intend to fulfill the Golden Lotus Daoist priests wishful thinking. Auntie, I dont want to fight anymore Xu Qi an screamed in his heart. As for the reward, he couldnt think of anything at the moment. He couldnt help but look at the orange cat for its opinion. The orange cat pondered for a long time and said,the human sect is known for their swordsmanship. Why dont you give me a piece of swordsmanship? But Im using a saber, Xu Qi an reminded him. Who said that swordsmanship cant be used with a saber? Daoist priest Golden Lotus chuckled and asked. Thats right, as long as I extract the core essence and apply it to my saber technique, itll be fine. Itll be just like when I use the heaven and earth One saber slash, I can use it together with the lions roar to suppress the enemy. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. Luo Yuheng raised his hand and gently swiped it across the table. Three thin booklets appeared. I have three sword techniques here, heart sword, Qi sword,and Imperial Sword. The hearts sword needs to be supplemented by the primordial Spirits cultivation, and the psyche is the swords Whetstone. It cant cut through the physical body, so it only cuts through the primordial spirit. Xu Qi an looked at the orange cat subconsciously. The orange cat popped out his sharp claws and said, Lord Xu, please dont provoke me. Xu Qi an immediately looked away. Luo Yuheng continued. the Qi sword is the opposite of the heart sword. Its a first-class attack. When cultivated to a high level, the sword Qi will be endless and invincible. Xu Qi an couldnt help but ask,the sword Qi is 3000 miles long, and the light of the sword can freeze 19 states? Luo Yuheng couldnt help but cast a sidelong glance at Xu Qi an. His clear eyes lingered on Xu Qi an for a long time before he praised, Its rumored that Lord Xus poetic talent is unparalleled, and as expected, this sentence is full of heroic spirit and has a myriad of scenes. I didnt say this. This was said by a famous author who wrote word by word and paid for his manuscript As for the sword control technique Luo Yuheng waved his hand gently, and the doors and windows opened in an instant. A sword light rushed out of her sleeve and whistled through the air above the courtyard. As fast as lightning, as agile as a fish. the sword control technique is truly the work of an immortal, Xu Qi an praised. so, I choose the heart sword. Luo Yuheng was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, Alright, he said. Although the sword control technique was gaudy and cool, and its destructive power was not low, Xu Qi an felt that the heart sword was more suitable for him. The reason was simple. His heaven and earth One blade slash was an extreme blade technique:There was nothing in the world that couldnt be cut. If there was, then he had to run for his life. Thus, when he cultivated, his first consideration was not to increase his methods, but to perfect the heaven and earth One blade slash. After obtaining the Buddhist lions roar, this thought became more and more stable. He had control skills and physical damage, but what he lacked the most now was the output of the primordial spirit domain. Luo Yuheng took back the Qi sword and the Imperial Sword technique and pushed the sword manual of the heart sword to him.If you have any questions, you can come to the spirit Treasure Temple to find me. I can dispel your doubts three times. Thank you, state preceptor. Xu Qi an thanked him sincerely. Then, Luo Yuheng took out a Jade bowl from his sleeve. His slender fingers held the Jade bowl and pushed it in front of Xu Qi an. The bowl was not big, only three times the size of a teacup. Xu Qian felt more at ease. He thought it was the big bowl that Xu lingying used to eat. After obtaining the blood, Luo Yuheng ran off to refine pills while it was still hot. Only the orange cat and Xu Qi an were left in the quiet room. Taoist priest, help me block other people. I want to talk to li Miaozhen in private. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Qi an planned to tell No. 2 that he had been resurrected. To Xu Qi ans request, Golden Lotus Taoist responded, Hehe. Whats the problem? Xu Qi an frowned. Li Miaozhen said that she would come to the capital after the beginning of spring. With the current situation in Yunzhou, it is estimated that she will have to wait until the suppression of the bandits is over. Anyway, she will be here soon, so there is no need to be in a hurry. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. He was still waiting for li Miaozhen to find out that Xu Qi an had been resurrected and fight him to the death in order to disrupt the situation and ease the conflict between the outstanding disciples of the celestial sect and the human sect. Youre right! Xu Qi an nodded. [PS: continue writing the next chapter. Ill be done before 12 o clock. Come back and fix the typos after youre done. Remember to help me catch bugs, my dear friends.] Muah. Chapter 354 ? 354 Assassination (1) When he left the spirit Treasure Temple, it was already 13:45. Xu Qi an entered the palace and asked the guard to inform him. He waited at the palace gate for 15 minutes. The young eunuch finally arrived at 15:45. Lord Xu, what should we do next? The young eunuch asked. To the Feng Palace to find the Empress You dont need to inform His Majesty in advance to see the Empress, right? Xu Qi an said. The young eunuch hurriedly waved his hands. His Majesty said that you can go wherever you want in the harem. Of course, the premise is that there is a servant accompanying you, especially to see the Imperial consort and the Empress. Xu Qi an nodded. If he wanted to see the emperors woman, of course he couldnt see her in private. The Feng Palaces full name was Feng Qi Palace, and it was the largest and most luxurious palace in the harem, excluding the emperors bedroom. When they arrived at Feng Qi Palace, they found out that the Empress was taking a nap. Xu Qi an and the young eunuch waited in the corridor outside for an hour. A delicate Palace maid came to inform them, The Empress has awoken and has invited Lord Xu over. Xu Qi an followed him into the palace. In the luxuriously decorated front hall, he saw the Empress, who was the mother of the world. She was wearing a Dark Phoenix robe embroidered with gold thread and a gorgeous crown on her head. Her eyebrows were like a painting, and her lips were full. She was no longer young, but her face was full of collagen and did not look old at all. This added a mature womans charm to her flawless beauty. shes one of the top two beauties Ive ever seen, and Luo Yuheng is the first. But the state preceptor has her own charm and buff, while the Queen has her own hardware With such a woman as the Empress, there was no one in the harem who could fight. Xu Qi an quickly lowered his head, maintaining the etiquette and rules that a Foreign Minister should have. As expected of a young genius. The Empress was obviously also obsessed with looks. She examined Xu Qi an and nodded in satisfaction.Huaiqing often mentions you in front of bengong and praises you a lot. Bengong has also heard of your deeds of repeatedly solving strange cases in the capital. Both parties had a good first impression. Perhaps Xu Qi an was feeling good about himself, but he felt that the Empress appreciated him very much and did not regard him as an outsider at all. It is Wei Yuans good fortune to have such an outstanding subordinate like you. Serve some tea to Lord Xu, the Empress said softly. The palace maid served hot tea. Xu Qi an took it with both hands, but he didnt drink it. He asked directly, This humble servant has come for Consort Fus case and has a few questions to ask the Empress. Lord Xu, please ask. Do you know the palace maid, Huang xiaorou? Bengong doesnt know. The Empress shook her head. Is there a Palace maid called he er in the Empress Palace? There are. The Queen was silent for a few seconds and slowly nodded. granny Rong from the crab Pavilion said that four years ago, Huang xiaorou had committed suicide for no reason. The palace maid who lived with her at that time saved her. That Palace maid was he er from the Empress Palace. He er has never been to crab restaurant. The Empress denied it immediately. Xu Qi an continued, after examining the corpse, I found that the palace maid, Huang xiaorou, had suffered a fatal injury. It is not something that a Palace maid can save. It is also not something that the Imperial physicians of the imperial physician Department can save. He must have taken a spirit medicine that can bring the dead back to life. The Empress stared at Xu Qi an and said, Does Lord Xu have any proof for your words? The corpse is the proof. What about the pill? I dont have any. Xu Qi an shook his head. The Empress was the one who tore up the records of the Royal medicine Hall? Im tired, the Empress said softly, nodding her head.Ill see you out of the palace. Didnt you just finish your afternoon nap Xu Qi ans lips trembled a few times. He got up helplessly and left the Feng Qi Palace with the palace maid. .. Xu Qi an looked up at the sun. eunuch, have you finished collecting the list? The young eunuch took out a folded piece of rice paper from his pocket. I was just about to give it to Lord Xu. Not bad, youre very efficient. As expected of someone trained by the palace. Xu Qi an opened the name list and glanced at it. There were more than a dozen Palace maids, officers, and guards. Lets check them one by one according to the list. Xu Qi an said. Then the Empress Naturally, I cant. Xu Qi an sighed. Although Emperor Yuan jing had given him great privileges, allowing him to investigate whoever he wanted, the Empress would not cooperate even if she was beaten to death. Xu Qi an had no way to force himself on her. It couldnt really have been the Empress, right? then huaiqing would be very pitiful. Should I not continue to investigate? But if they didnt check, wouldnt it be very pitiful to have it framed? Its here, its here, the Shuraba of two choices However, one thing was for sure, and that was that the Empress had a guilty conscience. It couldnt really have been the Empress, right? then huaiqing would be very pitiful. Should I not continue to investigate? But if they didnt check, wouldnt it be very pitiful to have it framed? Its here, its here, the Shuraba of two choices Xu Qian sighed in his heart. But then again, the Empress was really beautiful. She still had such charm at such an old age. How beautiful must she have been when she was young? no wonder she could become the Empress. Huaiqings and the Empresss eyes were somewhat similar. In comparison, I still think Luo Yuheng is better because she can satisfy my various tastes Oh, Su Su can do it too. Xu Qi an couldnt help but think of what the Golden Lotus Daoist priest had said just now. Luo Yuheng had the looks of all living beings and could let men see the type that they liked. However, he was looking at young women in their twenties, young women in their thirties, and mature women in their forties I really dont want to admit that Im lecherous. In the next two hours, Xu Qi arranged to check the people on the list. Because time was limited, he had to leave the palace before the closing of the palace, so he only had time to check one-third of them. With the ringing of the city-closing bell, he successfully left the palace. He took his little mare from the palace guards and took the black gold long knife that Jian Zheng had given him. He then slowly left the Imperial City. At this moment, only the light of the setting sun remained. The curfew had begun, and there were no pedestrians on the street. Xu Qi an was wearing a night watchmans uniform and a gold medal. Other than the palace, he was unobstructed. Da da da The little mare slowly walked on the empty street. Xu Qi an was thinking about the context of the fu Fei case. Consort Fu was the biggest victim in the entire case, a sacrifice used to frame the Crown Prince. The one who did it was Huang xiaorou, who had already been silenced. Huang xiaorou had once been seriously injured, but she was cured by the Empress. Therefore, she was greatly indebted to the Empress. The Empresss fourth prince was the legitimate son, and the Crown Prince was the son of a concubine. The Empress was not willing to let the position of Crown Prince fall into the hands of others, so she set up a scheme to frame the Crown Prince and take back the position of the eastern Palace. The motive was clear, and the entire case was reasonable. The only thing lacking was evidence. Yes, there was still a lack of evidence to convict the Empress. Rong Mama is right. In this deep Palace, there are too many secrets that can not be said. One foot can not be pulled out. I thought that this case would take some time, but I didnt expect it to progress so quickly. Now I dont even have the chance to drag out the time. F * cking Emperor Yuan jing, Ill take leave tomorrow before you issue the Imperial edict and confer me a noble title. At this moment, an image appeared in Xu Qi ans mind.Behind the house on the left, there was a man in Black lying in ambush. Behind the house on the right, there was another Man in Black lying in ambush. In the small alley in front of them stood a Man in Black who was holding a knife. With the uniqueness of a spirit-forging stage martial artist, he immediately sensed the danger. I was ambushed As this thought rose in his mind, the next moment, a sharp sound of air being torn could be heard. Dusk. After Emperor Yuan jing finished his dinner, he planned to go to the Lingbao temple to find Luo Yuheng, meditate with her, and listen to Taoist Scriptures. The eunuch who was standing guard outside suddenly came to report, Your Majesty, noble Consort Chen is outside asking for an audience. What was she doing here at this time Emperor Yuan jing frowned and thought for a while, Send her in, If it had been a few years ago, Emperor Yuan jing would have thought that noble Consort Chen had come to her bedroom at this time to offer her a bed and serve her. In the first ten years of his cultivation, the concubines in the harem persevered and begged to sleep with him, but Emperor Yuan jing ignored them all. The stubborn ones knelt outside for the whole night. Later, when they saw that his heart was as hard as iron and knew that they could not win back the kings heart, the concubines gave up and lived their days in peace. By now, he was already very Buddhist. Everyone was living their own lives, and occasionally they could get together to chat. Emperor Yuan jings harem was probably the most harmonious harem in the five hundred years of Da Feng. After the eunuch left, Emperor yuanjing sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes to cultivate. Not long after, noble Consort Chen rushed in crying and said, Your Majesty, you must seek justice for chenqie and the Crown Prince. Emperor Yuan jing was not surprised that they had come for the Crown Prince. Or rather, he had expected this. Emperor Yuan jing, with his black hair regrown, opened his eyes and looked at noble Consort Chen indifferently. the crown princes matter is still under investigation. My dear consort, please go back. There will naturally be a fair judgment on the right and wrong. Still investigating? Hasnt the case already come to light? Your Majesty, Ive heard everything from Lin an. Noble Consort Chen clutched her silk handkerchief and wiped her tears as she said in a sad voice, the Crown Prince was wronged. The Crown Prince was wronged. Eh? What did Lin an tell you? Emperor yuanjing frowned. That Lord Xu has already found out the truth Emperor Yuan jing was stunned. He knew that a drowned body had been fished up from the crab Pavilion today. It was the missing Palace maid of Consort Fu. But he never expected that Xu Qi an would find out the truth so quickly. Noble Consort Chen told him everything she knew while crying. After Emperor Yuan jing heard this, his face turned gloomy. He turned to his companion and ordered, Call the person who is supervising Xu Qi an over. The old eunuch in the Python robe answered and left. In less than fifteen minutes, he came back with the young eunuch. The young eunuch glanced at Emperor Yuan jing from the corner of his eye. He was sitting cross-legged on the bed, his expression emotionless. Noble Consort Chen was kneeling by the bed, sobbing. Any progress on the case today? Emperor Yuan jing asked lightly. The young eunuch had already prepared a draft in his mind. He replied without hesitation, After young master Xu entered the palace, he immediately rushed to examine the corpse.The palace maid, Huang xiaorou, was pressed into the water and drowned before being thrown into the well. Then, they added the autopsy process to prove this conclusion. furthermore, Lord Xu also found out that the palace maid. Huang xiaorou. had a fatal wound on her heart. She should have died. few years ago, but was saved by a miraculous elixir Then. I went to crab restaurant and asked nanny Rong This time, the young eunuch was very experienced. He only talked about the process and did not add any personal thoughts. He also did not talk about the interaction between Xu Qi an and the two princesses. He had thought it through. If he said these things out loud, it would certainly cause trouble for Sir Xu, but his method of reporting the two princesses would probably make the Emperor even more unhappy. Harm others and harm yourself, why bother? Moreover, Lord Xu was extremely good to him and cared for him. Although he had a bad temper, it wasnt bad to make things difficult for him. Is it confirmed that a part of the income and expenditure records of the Imperial medicine Hall have been torn? Emperor Yuan jing asked. Thats what Lord Xu said, The young eunuch still did not express his personal opinion. Emperor Yuan jing nodded slowly. inform the coroner to enter the palace overnight and reexamine the body of the palace maid, Huang xiaorou. I want to know the answer immediately. Half an hour later, his companion brought back the coroners autopsy results, which were irrefutable and corroborated with Xu Qi ans. Emperor Yuan jing was suddenly lost in thought and did not speak for a long time. The large sleeping Palace was silent. Until noble Consort Chen knelt on the ground and cried, Lord Xu does not dare to investigate the Empress. Only his Majesty can handle this matter. I beg Your Majesty to seek justice for the Crown Prince and chenqie. . [ PS: 15000 words completed ] The typos in the previous chapter had been changed, so this chapter was updated first and then changed. Chapter 355 ? 355 The court Assembly (1) The arrow turned into an afterimage in the dark. Xu Qi an could not see it with his eyes, but his strong spiritual power locked onto the arrow that was glowing in light green. The spirit-refining realm was the small peak of a martial artists combat power. This wasnt just for show. Martial artists at this realm had an extremely sharp intuition for danger. When one reached the spirit-forging stage, one basically had to bid farewell to the fate of being ambushed, plotted against, and sneak attacked. The Directorate of Celestials military crossbow magic weapon,. weapon that could kill spirit-refinement realm cultivators Xu Qi an immediately determined the origin of his opponents weapon, because he had a similar magical weapon before. Subconsciously, he wanted to jump off the horse to avoid the arrow. No, my little mare cant die Here He said. As the thought flashed through his mind, he suddenly changed his mind. He put his right hand on his waist, and with the clear sound of a sharp blade being unsheathed, he slashed backward and accurately cut the arrow in half. Huala With the slight sound of the tiles sliding, two Men in Black jumped out of the house and attacked Xu Qi an from both sides. They held standard long sabers in their hands, and the surging saber energy distorted the air, trying to cut Xu Qi an and the horse in half. Go! Sensing the danger, Xu Qi an squeezed the horses belly in advance, urging his beloved little mare to gallop forward and avoid the two mens attack. At the same time, he leaped from the horses back and landed lightly on the roof of a restaurant. Bang! The two black-clothed mens blade auras cut through the air, leaving deep blade marks on the ground. The spirit-refinement realm Xu Qi an looked down and made a judgment in his heart. What he was more concerned about was that the Man in Black hiding in the alley in front of him was probably stronger than a spirit-refinement realm cultivator. It was a strategic retreat! This was the inner city, where there were night watchmen patrolling and the five guards of the Imperial City taking turns to patrol. The three killers could not stay for too long. The time left for them was even more limited than the time left for the national football team. As long as I dont get entangled with them, they wont be able to take me down in a short time and will retreat on their own. At that time, Ill immediately use the aura observation technique and bring the night watchman to hunt the three of them, reversing the situation. At this moment, another scene appeared in Xu Qi ans mind. The tall man in Black had appeared behind him and punched him in the back of his head. F * ck, when did he appear behind me Xu Qi ans body was faster than his brain. He instinctively swooped down and jumped off the roof. At the same time, he heard the sound of a fist breaking through the air, like muffled Thunder. Bang! Bang! The Qi carried by the fist exploded in the air, creating a ripple-like air ring. The master seemed to be very surprised that his attack had missed. He didnt expect that copper Gong, who had just entered the spirit-forging stage, would have such a sharp spiritual sense. As soon as Xu Qi an landed on the ground, he was greeted by two daggers in the spirit-forging stage. Ding ding He swung his blade to block the two incoming blades, and after landing on the ground, he quickly fled. It was too dangerous to move around on the roof, so it was safer to make use of obstacles such as alleys and houses. However, he had only run a few steps when the sound of something breaking through the air rapidly approached him. The scene of the black-clothed mans attack was automatically fed back to his mind. Xu Qi an gritted his teeth, twisted his waist, and turned around to slash. Ding! Ding! The black-gold long knife Hit the fist, and a dazzling spark burst out. The web between Xu Qi ans thumb and forefinger on his right hand cracked, and his legs slid back more than ten meters on the ground. The thick soles of his shoes were separated from the body of his shoes with a cracking sound. Rank-6 martial artists have copper skin and iron bones. Even though he had expected this, Xu Qians heart still sank. The mastermind knew my level, so the assassin he sent was almost certain to kill me At the same time, they knew my route, so they laid an ambush on the path I had to take. Who wants to kill me? He didnt have time to think about it now. The two Spirit-forging Masters attacked him immediately. The three of them were obviously a small team with tacit cooperation. With the bronze skin and iron bone mirror at the front and the two Spirit-forging Masters assisting, their attacks were connected very closely. I will die within 50 moves This terrifying realization flashed through Xu Qians mind. He stopped in a hurry, ignoring the attack of the person on his left, and made a posture of dying together with the person on his right. But the strange thing was that the person on the right calmly died with him, while the person on the left, who could obviously attack, withdrew his sword to defend. Xu Qi an suddenly turned around and slashed at the Man in Black on the left, hitting the blade that he was blocking. Pfft The Man in Black on the right stabbed into Xu Qi ans left shoulder. Tsk! Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. His real target was the Man in Black on the left, and he was only pretending to die with the man on the right. However, the man was also in the spirit-forging stage and had sensed the danger ahead of time. He tried to steal a chicken but ended up losing the rice. Xu Qi an kicked the Man in Black on the right. The blade left his body, and warm blood flowed out. At this moment, the master of the bronze skin and iron bone realm had already pounced on Xu Qi an. His fist condensed Qi and smashed into Xu Qi ans chest. Bang! Bang! Xu Qi an felt something explode in his chest. The next moment, he was sent flying as if he had been hit by a heavy truck. Cough, cough. cough Xu Qi an, who had stabilized himself, coughed out blood. The magic gongs distributed by the Yamen on Night Watch and Song Qings heart-protecting mirror had exploded in his chest. With his Double Defense, he was able to block the full-force attack of the expert with copper skin and iron bones, saving his dog life. standard weapons, military crossbows, magic weapons of the Directorate of Celestials, and you dare to kill people in the streets of the inner city. You must be the men of sacrifice raised by some Big Shot. As he spoke, he scanned his surroundings. The three Men in Black didnt respond to Xu Qi ans words. They didnt have the self-awareness of being the villain at all. They persevered and pounced over. Xu Qi an turned around and ran, entering a narrow alley on the right. The three Men in Black chased into the alley and saw Xu Qi an standing at the end of the alley. His sharp long saber had been sheathed. Chapter 356 ? 356 The court Assembly (2) Why arent you running? The assassin in the bronze skin and iron bone realm asked. His voice was hoarse and he had disguised it. I cant run away, so Im planning to kill you here. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. He was very satisfied with the width of the alley, which could only allow one person to pass. One slash. He only had one chance. The expert in the bronze skin and iron bones realm frowned. He focused his senses on his surroundings, but he did not catch the footsteps of the night watchman or the patrolling soldiers. However, Xu Qi ans confidence made him instinctively alert. Was he bluffing? At this moment, he saw the copper Gong, who had just entered the spirit-forging stage, slowly put his right hand on the hilt of his saber. Focusing on one point, one could reach the peak. All his emotions fell back and all his QI activities were restrained, just like when a tsunami came, the sea water would ebb first. At this moment, the three Men in Black were on high alert. Their intuition from the spirit-forging stage told them:Danger, danger, danger Without any hesitation, they followed the instinct of a warrior and decided to leave the alley. However, at this moment, a deafening roar that shook the mind was heard. The consciousness of the three people fell into a moment of chaos, and they lost control of their bodies. Immediately after, they heard a clear sound like a Dragons Roar as it was unsheathed. The assassin in the copper skin and iron bone realm was the first to break free from the lions roar. He immediately saw a thin blade light coming at him. He only had time to cross his arms, gather his Qi and muscles, and resist with his indestructible body. Pa da. A Qi refining stage copper Gong walked quickly on the roof, following the traces of destruction all the way to the alley. He leaned over and looked into the alley. He saw four people confronting each other. Three Men in Black stood still. Opposite them, Xu Qi an, who was holding a knife, was gasping for breath. He was sweating profusely, and steam was rising from the back of his head. Here! Tong Gong shouted. He held a knife in one hand and a military crossbow in the other. He jumped into the alley and stood beside Xu Qi an. The two copper gongs from the neighboring houses rushed over and entered the alley. Lord Xu, are you alright? The three-man patrol team greeted them with concern. They sensed for a moment and didnt hear the heartbeats of the three Men in Black, so they judged that the assassins had already died. Im just a little injured, its nothing. Xu Qi an was panting. Before his three colleagues arrived, he had already taken a great strength pill and was slowly recovering his strength. But if he wanted to walk again, he still had to rest for another 15 minutes. The blade given by Jian Zheng was a perfect match for the heaven and earth One blade beheading. The three copper gongs nodded slowly and looked at the man in Black. To be able to force Lord Xu, who had just entered the spirit forging stage, into such a sorry state, one of them must be in the spirit forging stage. At this moment, noisy and muffled footsteps could be heard. A group of 50 Imperial saber guards had arrived. Lord Xu, please return to the Yamen to recuperate. Leave these three to us, Tong Gong, who was speaking, walked out of the alley and ordered the Imperial Sword guards who had rushed over, Escort Lord Xu back to the Yamen, and leave ten men behind to help me deal with the body. Yes, the leader of the Royal sword guards cupped his fists. After Xu Qi an left, the three copper gongs returned to the alley. When they touched the body, the Man in Black, who had been standing still, suddenly broke into two halves. His upper body and lower body were separated, and a slanted wound appeared on his waist, parallel to the incision. All kinds of internal organs mixed with blood flowed on the ground. The gongs frowned, somewhat disdainful and somewhat surprised. I remember that Xu ningyans ultimate technique was some kind of extremely powerful saber technique. Back then, he was able to injure the Vermillion silver Gong with a single Saber Strike. Yeah, it looks like its more powerful now. This blade killed three people, and one of them must be in the spirit-forging stage. The three of them looked at the man in Black at the front. It was obvious that he was the strongest of the three. Eh, why doesnt he have a weapon? The other two men in Black were equipped with a standard long knife and a military crossbow. Only this Man in Black was empty-handed, without any weapons. Was it picked up by Xu ningyan? With suspicion, they examined the body of the Man in Black by themselves. When their fingers touched the body, they felt a metallic texture. The corpse was still in the state it was in when it was channeling its energy. What? A series of question marks appeared in the minds of the three people at the same time. After a few seconds, they finally reacted, and their hearts were filled with an absurd and horrified emotion. Copper, copper skin and iron bones A copper Gong muttered. . Half an hour later, the night watchman arrived at the Yamen. Divine sword Hall. After Zhang Kaitai, who was on duty tonight, received the news, he gathered all the silver gongs to discuss the assassination of Xu Qi an. Yin Luo, who had just led a team to survey the scene, reported, From the assassination to the killing of the enemy, the whole process took less than half a quarter of an hour. The three assassins seemed to have known Xu ningyans route and had laid an ambush on the road. after a short confrontation, they chased Xu ningyan into an alley and were killed with a single strike. Zhang Kaitai nodded and looked at the other Yin Gong. He was in charge of examining the corpse. The assassins use the most common long saber, the silver Gong said in a deep voice.The three great imperial army camps and the five great imperial City guards all use this kind of saber. Even the guards of some nobles and ministers used this. We cant find any clues from the weapon. In addition, we found a magic weapon, a military crossbow, on one of the assassins. Its a military crossbow that can pose a threat to those in the spirit-refinement realm. However, this still wasnt a breakthrough. The situation of the Bureau of works and Bureau of military personnel embezzling is very serious, and it is also very common for the princes and ministers to privately buy and sell military supplies. Over the years, countless magical artifacts and armaments have been sent out. He couldnt find out at all. Chapter 357 ? 357 The court Assembly (3) If we were to investigate, it would involve more than half of the capitals officialdom and there would be many obstacles. Im afraid even if His Majesty personally gave the order, there would be no results. Zhang Kaitai nodded as if he had expected this. He asked, What about the three assassins cultivation? Two of them are in the spirit forging stage, and one of them is in the copper skin and iron bone stage. He killed a spirit-refinement realm and a bronze skin and iron bone realm with one slash The hall fell into a deathly silence. After some time, Zhang Kaitai said, Wheres Xu ningyan? He fell into a deep sleep after treating his injuries. Zhang Kaitai nodded and looked at the silver gongs. He coughed and said, you dont have to care too much about the details. As silver gongs, you are all first-class talents and are no worse than anyone else. Only occasionally Occasionally, one or two freaks will appear, and we cant use normal standards to measure them. The silver gongs forced a smile and echoed a few words. Zhang Kaitai changed the topic. who do you think sent the assassin? for now, we dont know who Xu ningyan has made enemies with recently. According to what we know, if we rule out personal grudges, its very likely to be related to Consort Fus case, said one of the men with a frown. . The next day, at dawn. Zhang Kaitai first went to visit Xu Qi an. Seeing that he was still asleep, he did not disturb him. He took the file of Xu Qi ans assassination case that he had ordered the official to write last night and went to the noble spirit building. After the announcement, he went to the seventh floor and met Wei Yuan in the tea room. This high-ranking eunuchs activities were in two points and one line:The Imperial Palace-noble Qi building. Thanks to the information Network of the Yamen, Wei Yuan didnt need to go out to know what was going on in the world. Duke of Wei, Xu ningyan left the palace yesterday and was assassinated on his way. Zhang Kaitai handed over the scroll. Wei Yuans eyes narrowed. He took the file but did not open it immediately.How is he? Ive suffered some injuries, but its not a big deal. Hes just exhausted and in a deep sleep. Zhang Kaitai said. Wei Yuan nodded and opened the file. He quickly read it and looked up at Zhang Kaitai, Two Spirit forging stage and one with copper skin and iron bones? He seemed to be seeking confirmation. Even a wise man like the Duke of Wei was often dumbfounded by that kid Zhang Kaitai nodded and said, Copper skin and iron bones. Wei Yuan was silent for a long time before he chuckled. not bad, not bad. Could it be related to the fu Fei case? Zhang Kaitai asked. Consort Fus case is His Majestys family matter. Its not my place to interfere. However, Ill report this matter to the higher-ups. Wei Yuan closed the file and frowned. He did not have many informers in the palace. After all, the palace was Emperor Yuan jings territory. If he placed too many informers in the palace, he would completely anger Emperor Yuan jing. Ever since three of his pawns had been taken out, Wei Yuan had temporarily given up on the palace. The tacit understanding between ruler and subject was still necessary. Emperor Yuan jing told him clearly, Dont ask about the situation in the palace. However, after the assassination of Xu Qi an, Wei Yuan was a little angry. He wanted to re-activate his spies in the palace and pay close attention to the case. The sound of footsteps came from outside the stairs. Wei Yuan looked up, and Zhang Kaitai followed suit. A black-robed official entered the tea room with his head lowered and respectfully said, Duke Wei, theres an order from the palace. The court Assembly will be held at the beginning of the morning, I know. Wei Yuan nodded. Maybe something big has happened Ill take my leave then. Zhang Kaitai stood up. The court session was not held every day. Usually, a diligent sovereign would hold a court session once every three days. The time was fixed. The Kings who were lazy would do it once every five to ten days. When it came to Emperor yuanjing, he basically didnt go to the morning court. When he was in a good mood and felt that he needed to deal with government affairs, he would send someone to inform the officials a day in advance. Todays impromptu court meeting meant that something big had happened. After Wei Yuan finished his tea, he called Nangong qianrou to enter the palace with his adopted son. They arrived at the meridian Gate at 5:00 am. The square was full of officials. They were whispering to each other about the reason why Emperor yuanjing suddenly called for a court meeting. Most of them were guessing whether it was related to Consort Fus case. This case was related to the Crown Prince and the country. Only such a matter would make Emperor yuanjing, who had been slacking off in politics for a long time, suddenly call for a court meeting and gather all the officials to discuss it. Duke Wei. The Imperial Censorates censor of the right came forward and carefully looked around. He said in a low voice, theres news from the palace that His Majesty entered Feng Qi Palace last night and then left in a rage. Wei Yuans expression froze for a moment before he slowly nodded, Yes. . [PS: aiyaya, Ive just posted the announcement and its already a face-smacking on the same day. This chapter has a fight, and fights are always very difficult to write.] Sorry, sorry. It was still 10000 words today, so he would update first and then change it. Chapter 358 ? 358 Brainstorming (1) At the beginning of the night, the side door of the meridian Gate slowly opened. The old eunuch walked to the door and said in a clear voice, Court! The noise immediately stopped, and the civil and military officials entered the side door in an orderly manner. The Civil officials were on the left, and the military officials were on the right, clearly divided. After entering the meridian Gate, rank-4 and above entered the hall, rank-4 and below were at the entrance of the hall, and rank-6 and below were at the square. The ministers entered the hall and waited for 15 minutes before Emperor Yuan jing arrived. Everyones eyes fell on the king of the country, trying to find clues from his eyes and expressions. All of them failed. Emperor Yuan jing had been in power for 37 years. With his deep schemes and rich experience, there were few people who could arm-wrestle with him in the Imperial court. They were Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang. This court session was no different from the past. The ruler and the officials would present their memorials as usual. Your Majesty, tens of thousands of people in Chu Zhou froze to death in the middle of winter. In order to provide relief to the victims, the chief Commissioner has already sent a notice of money and grain. Your Majesty, please draft a decree and allocate funds to the Ministry of Revenue The National Treasury is empty. For disaster relief, we can collect donations from the local Squires Emperor yuanjing replied. Your Majesty, the northern barbarians have repeatedly invaded the border. After the beginning of spring, the border conflicts have become more and more intense. We have to be careful. Your Majesty, the North vanquishing Prince ignored the barbarians raid on the border. He didnt send a single soldier to defend the border city, causing the people at the border to lose their homes and suffer heavy casualties. Your Majesty, please punish him. Hearing this, Emperor Yuan jing looked at Wei Yuan and said emotionlessly, Minister Wei, whats the situation with the barbarians in the North? Wei Yuan frowned. at the end of last year, there was heavy snow in the North for several months. Countless animals were frozen to death. I knew that the barbarians would come to the South to plunder. Emperor Yuan jing suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. He frowned and said,What happened after that? Why didnt the Watchmen receive the news of the Barbarian races invasion? This subject has been negligent. Wei Yuan said. In fact, he had recalled his spies in the North and sent them to the northeast. the barbarians from the North have invaded the South, Emperor yuanjing said lightly. Wei Yuan has made an oversight and is relieved of his post as the Imperial censor of the left. Youll be fined a years salary. The hall fell silent for a moment, and the minds of the officials were filled with question marks. Even though night watchmen had the duty of gathering intelligence, it was a side job. Furthermore, the northern barbarians were invading the South. The northern Garrison liege lord wouldnt come out and wouldnt even fight a war. Even if he knew in advance that the barbarians were going to invade the border, what was the point? How could Wei Yuan be blamed for this? However, it was rare for Emperor Yuan jing to direct his fire at Wei Yuan. Despite their confusion, the Civil officials immediately seized the opportunity to attack Wei Yuan and praise His Majesty for his wisdom. Your Majesty, an imperial censor stepped out and emphasized, the North Vanquisher King sat by and watched the people suffer from the war. He did nothing. Please punish him. Emperor Yuan jings reply was only four words,I understand. The Imperial censor retreated unwillingly. The court session gradually came to an end. After dealing with the government affairs that had piled up during this period, the officials stopped submitting their memorials. Emperor Yuan jing raised his index finger and gently knocked on the table. The old eunuch in the Python robe stepped out and looked at the ministers. Its here Everyone in the hall was moved. Everything had been normal. Although it was surprising that Wei Yuan was removed from his post, Emperor yuanjings sudden court meeting was definitely not because of this small matter. The old eunuch unfurled the Imperial decree in his hand and said in a clear voice, Ive investigated the whole story of Consort Fus case. The Empress, Shangguan Shi, instructed the palace maid, Huang xiaorou, to kill Consort Fu and frame the Crown Prince After Ive questioned her in all ways, Shangguan family has confessed to her crimes. The Empress is out of order, her virtue is not worthy of her position, and she can not bear the fate of heaven. He has retired to the eternal spring Palace. The Palace of Eternal Spring was the cold Palace. It was deathly silent inside and outside the hall. From the three dukedoms to the officials outside the hall, everyone who heard the contents of the Imperial edict was dumbfounded. In the silence, a deep voice sounded, Your Majesty, you cant do this. Emperor Yuan jing squinted his eyes and looked expressionlessly at the man in green who stepped out of the ranks. Wei Yuans hair was white, and his eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life washed away by time. He looked straight at Emperor yuanjing. After an unknown amount of time, the Minister of Justice and the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court stepped out at the same time and loudly said, Your Majesty, Consort Fus case has not been tried by the three departments and can not be easily concluded. This is my family matter, Emperor Yuan jing said word by word. The new Minister of rites rushed out and bowed, Your Majesty, dethroning the Empress is also a National matter, and we cant be careless. Your Majesty, please pass Consort Fus case to the three departments for review before making a decision. Although the Imperial edict said that the Empress had already pleaded guilty. However, the matter of dethroning the Empress was of great importance. Without knowing the situation, the Lords would not agree to Emperor Yuan jing dethroning the Empress. Yes! In the morning, Xu Xinian finished washing up and went to the back hall to enjoy breakfast. From afar, he saw Xu lingying in a small dress sitting on the steps outside the hall, her cheeks puffed up angrily. The little figure looked lonely and pitiful. Lingying, why are you sitting here? Xu niannian asked. Xu lingying looked up and ignored him. Second brother is asking you a question. Xu xinnian frowned. Mother chased me out and even hit me. Xu lingying complained, second brother, can you help me curse? Xu niannian shook his head. The little boys face showed that he had expected this. He wrinkled his nose and said, It would be great if big brother was home. Big brother loves to bully mother the most. Xu niannian entered the living room and sat in a familiar seat. He waited for Lu e to serve him a bowl of porridge and said while eating, Mother, did Ling Ying make you angry again? No, its your big brother who made me angry. His aunt said coldly. Big brother hasnt come back yet This is your big brothers ability. He can still anger me to death even when hes not here, the aunt sneered. Chapter 359 ? 359 Brainstorming _2 Xu niannian looked at his sister and father, who were eating porridge with their heads down, and asked, Whats going on? Lingying ate a bun today. She spat out a mouthful after eating it. She said that she would be able to eat it forever, Xu lingyue said in a low voice. Big brother taught you? Xu xinnians mouth twitched. Xu lingyue nodded. After Lingyin vomited, she felt that it was a pity and wanted to eat it, but your mother beat her up, second uncle added. Xu niannian was speechless. He lowered his head and looked under the table, only to find that he had indeed vomited a lot of chewed bread crumbs. Big brother didnt come home again today. Xu lingyue said gloomily. Xu Erlang and Xu Pingzhi said in tacit understanding, Hes definitely in the Academy. Xu Qi an woke up in the back room of the Yamen. The large courtyard was quiet, and only an old official was sweeping the courtyard with a hunched back. how long has it been since this blanket was washed? it has a strange smell. The public dormitories are garbage. He lifted the blanket in disgust and got off the bed with weak steps. He pushed open the window and let the sun shine in. This was the public dormitory for the night watchmen and the night watchmen on duty. Apart from Jin Luo, who had her own room, the rest of the rooms were shared. The hygiene was not good, and no one knew how many peoples children and grandchildren were buried in the thick quilts. Thanks to the elixir from the Directorate of Celestials and his strong body, the wound on his left shoulder had already formed a scab and would be completely healed in two days. On the other hand, the energy from the heaven and earth One blade slash had yet to recover. He was as exhausted as if his body had been hollowed out. Xu Qi an poured a cup of tea and rinsed his mouth. He went to the courtyard to get a bucket of cold and clear well water. After washing his face, he went to the spring breeze Hall. Phew, so comfortable After finishing the meal sent by the clerk, Xu Qi an touched his bulging belly and lay on Li Yuchuns chair in satisfaction, his feet on the desk. It was only now that he had time to think about the assassination attempt last night. Usually, I leave the palace at five o clock sharp. Yesterday, because I checked the list of people who entered the Imperial medicine room, I only left the palace after five o clock. Its not strange that the assassins who ambushed me knew my way home. I take that path every day, but how did they manage to get the timing right? The night watchman is always on the roof, so the three assassins couldnt have been lying on the roof waiting for me all the time. Otherwise, they would have been discovered by the night watchman. Its obvious that they know when I left the palace It was highly possible that the mastermind behind the scenes was someone from the palace; otherwise, this could not be explained. Is it the Empress? I just found some unfavorable clues about her yesterday, and she turned around and sent someone to assassinate me You dont want me to continue investigating? If it really was the Empress, then huaiqing and I can only divorce. Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. At this moment, a black-robed official entered the hall of spring breeze. Seeing Xu Qi an in the hall, he heaved a sigh of relief.I went to the backyard to look for Lord Xu, but I couldnt find him. I thought you had left the Yamen. Xu Qi an still had his legs on the table, his eyes half-closed. I wont go to the palace to investigate today. Well talk about it after I recover. Lord Wei is looking for you. You should go to the noble spirit building first, the clerk said with a nod. Ha, looks like Wei Yuan knows about the assassination attempt yesterday. He must be dumbfounded by my battle results Xu Qi an put down his legs and stood up from the chair. lead the way. He followed the clerk to the noble Qi building and went up to the seventh floor. He didnt expect to see two other unexpected guests in the tea room besides Wei Yuan. The snow Lotus-like elegant and Noble eldest Princess was celebrating;The handsome and reserved son of Emperor Yuan jing, the fourth prince. As huaiqings blood brother, the fourth Princes features were not similar to his sisters, but rather similar to Emperor Yuan jings. Huaiqing, on the other hand, was somewhat similar to the Empress. However, the mother and daughters temperaments were too different, so no one could tell that they were similar. The three of them looked terrible. Wei Yuan held the teacup in his hand and lowered his head, not saying a word. It was as if he didnt notice Xu Qi ans arrival. The fourth prince looked over and nodded at him. Huaiqing also did not look at Xu Qi an. He frowned and pondered. Duke Wei. Xu Qi an cupped his fists. Wei Yuan raised his head and pointed to the seat beside huaiqing. Have a seat. Xu Qi an took a seat. Was there an assassination attempt last night? Wei Yuan pushed the teapot to Xu Qi an, signaling him to pour the tea himself. Xu Qi an poured a cup of tea and nodded without drinking it. The mastermind behind the scenes is related to Consort Fus case. He is in the palace. You suspect its the Empress? Wei Yuans words were too direct. Xu Qi an didnt know how to answer and looked at huaiqing carefully. Huaiqing still didnt look at him, looking like he had a lot on his mind. The eldest Princess looked like a woman who was facing a divorce agreement Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Today, His Majesty proposed to depose the Empress at the court meeting because the real murderer behind Consort Fus case is the Empress. Wei Yuan said. ??? Xu Qi an looked at him in a daze. The first thought that came to his mind was:How long have I been sleeping? Why did she feel like she had slept for a century when she woke up? He was the one who personally investigated the fu Fei case. Every step and every clue had been deliberated and fumbled out by him. He was still not sure if the Empress was the murderer, so what did Emperor Yuan jing have? Did he think he was Conan or Di Renjie? However, Princess huaiqings next words left Xu Qi an dumbfounded. Imperial mother has admitted it. What are you saying? Chapter 360 ? 360 Brainstorming _3 Xu Qi. an waved his hand. . m sorry. I just want to calm down He thought for a long time and probed. His Majesty wants to depose the Empress. The reason is that the real murderer behind Consort Fus case is the Empress. And the Empress has really admitted it? The fourth prince nodded. Could he have been forced to? Xu Qi an guessed. I wont, Wei Yuan shook his head and looked at him with eyes filled with vicissitudes of life. You were the one who personally investigated the fu Fei case. No one knows any clues and details better than you. Think about it carefully, is there anything suspicious or unreasonable? Today, the two of you came to the Yamen not only to discuss the matter of the dethroned Empress, but also to ask for your help. His Majesty hasnt taken back your golden medallion yet. The Dukes need time to confirm this matter, and you still have time to investigate this case. Huaiqing and the fourth prince both looked at Xu Qi an. Thank you, Lord Xu, the fourth prince cupped his hands in obeisance. Xu Qi an ignored him and turned to look at huaiqing. The Lotus-like elegant and Noble Princess carefully examined him with her limpid eyes. hows your injury? She didnt care about the proposal, but was concerned about Xu Qi ans injury. I wont divorce you since youve admitted your mistake so sincerely Xu Qi an replied, thank you for your concern, Princess. Im fine. After a pause, she continued,in Consort Fus case, the Empress did have sufficient motive and reason to frame the Crown Prince. And according to the clues I found yesterday, the true murderer behind the scenes is indeed pointing at the Empress. impossible, the fourth prince interrupted excitedly. mother would never do such a thing. Dont worry, Your Highness. Im not done yet. Your Majesty, do you have any evidence? Xu Qi an asked, looking at Huai Qing. No, it was Mother who admitted it. Huaiqing shook his head. Xu Qi an frowned. thats strange. If your Majesty has no evidence, why would the Empress admit it? he asked. Since the Empress has already admitted it, why did she send people to assassinate me? This was a paradox. The fourth prince sighed,its precisely because I dont know that I came to find you. Lord Xu, you have solved many strange cases. If there is anyone in the capital who can find the truth in a short time and clear mothers name, then that person is you. Xu Qi an took his first sip of tea and said slowly, When I first took over the case, I felt that there were only two possibilities for the fu Fei case:First, the Crown Prince had indeed lost his mind after drinking and killed Consort Fu. Two, someone framed the Crown Prince and tried to seize the position of the eastern Palace. After investigating Consort Fus Qingfeng Palace, I can conclude that the Crown Prince was indeed maligned. Then this case belonged to the second possibility, someone wanted to frame the Crown Prince. Following this line of thought, all the clues pointed to the Empress. To be honest with the two Majesties, just now, I was also suspecting the Empress, suspecting that she had sent an assassin to assassinate me. But when I learned that the Queen admitted that she was the real murderer behind the scenes, I suddenly had doubts about this case. Then the goal of the mastermind behind the scenes was not as simple as framing the Crown Prince. It was killing two birds with one stone. But I have a question. The Empress lives in seclusion, and the fourth prince is not the Crown Prince, so why did the mastermind behind the scenes point the spearhead at the Empress, and what is his goal? It cant be the position of the harem master. With an Emperor who had been abstinent for more than ten years, was there any meaning to the throne of the harem master? First of all, regardless of whether the fourth prince is the Crown Prince or not, he is still the eldest son of the Emperor. Secondly, the mastermind behind this is after me. ???Xu Qi an looked at him in confusion. Wei Yuan was silent for a moment before he explained, The Wei family and the Shangguan family are family friends. The Empresss surname is Shangguan. In other words, Wei Yuan and the Empress were political allies, and were considered the Empresss. relatives No wonder Princess huaiqing was half a disciple of Wei Yuan So, on the surface, Consort Fus case was to frame the Crown Prince, but in fact, it was targeted at Wei Yuan? Without a doubt, Wei Yuan belonged to the fourth Princes faction One Consort Fu case was enough to deal with the Crown Prince and the fourth prince at the same time. That was amazing Xu Qi an was secretly speechless. Father removed the Duke of Wei from his position as the left Censorate during todays court session. Said Princess huaiqing. Eh, this doesnt make sense Even if the mastermind wanted to weaken Wei Yuan by overthrowing the Empress, it would only be a loss of Wei Yuans allies and weakening his power. Why did Emperor Yuan jing immediately remove Wei Yuans important status as soon as something happened to the Empress? it was as if Emperor Yuan jing was the mastermind behind all this Wait a minute, lets say that the Empress was the mastermind behind the crown princes scheme and her intention was to help the fourth prince become the Crown Prince. After Emperor yuanjing found out about this, he immediately weakened and beat Wei Yuan down What did this mean? It meant that Emperor Yuan jing was very afraid of Wei Yuan. Xu Qi an suddenly understood why Emperor yuanjing had chosen the Prince born from a concubine to be the Crown Prince, instead of the fourth prince born from the Empress. The Empress and Wei Yuan are in a political alliance. If the fourth prince were to be the Crown Prince, I would not be able to eat or sleep in peace. Xu Qi an put away his scattered thoughts and focused on the case, re-organizing the fu Fei case in his heart. As Xu Qi an fell into deep thought, the tea room became silent. Only the soft breathing of the four people could be heard. after the Crown Prince finished drinking at noble Consort Chens place, he met Huang xiaorou on his way back and was invited to Consort Fus Qingfeng Palace At that time, the Crown Prince had indeed harbored evil thoughts towards his fathers woman. After that, Consort Fu fell from the building and died. The Crown Prince became a suspect and was detained in the court of judicial review. after I found out that Consort Fu was killed and the Crown Prince was framed, Huang xiaorous body was found in crab restaurant the next day It was too much of a coincidence. No wonder I felt that something was wrong at that time. Huang xiaorou was killed to silence her and not to commit suicide, so why did the murderer choose crab restaurant? If you want to silence them, its better to bury them secretly than to throw them into a well. Taking a step back, there were at least dozens, or even hundreds of Wells in the inner court of the palace, but he chose the densely populated crab Pavilion, which was easy to find. This is intentional. He deliberately let us find out about Huang xiaorous relationship with the Empress. My initial guess was wrong? Huang xiaorou wasnt the murderer of Consort Fu. She was just a prop for us to lock our suspicion on the Queen? No, it was Huang xiaorou who tricked the Crown Prince into going to Qingfeng Palace. The Crown Prince may lie, but his guards would not. This was too easy to distinguish. Moreover, to be able to set up the scene, secretly destroy the guardrails, and know Consort Fus habits, and know that she was going to be in love with her fake husband, all of this had to be done by her personal head Palace maid. If the Empress didnt do this, why did she admit it? Perhaps there was some reason that forced her to admit it. What is the Empress afraid of? This was definitely related to this case, and the three main people involved in the case were Consort Fu, the Crown Prince, and the palace maid Huang xiaorou. and among the three of them, the only one who is in contact with the Empress is Huang xiaorou Huang xiaorou? All kinds of thoughts and speculations flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. She combined the clues she had obtained and deliberated the case step by step. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an suddenly realized something. He took out a piece of dull yellow silk cloth from his pocket. It was embroidered with a Red Lotus and a line of words:The spring of the thirty-first year of yuanjing. Princess huaiqing stared at the yellow silk cloth and said,This is from the palace maid, Huang xiaorou. Right! Xu Qi an nodded and looked at the three of them. His gaze finally fell on huaiqing and he said in a deep voice, Your Highness, we only know that the Empress saved Huang xiaorou, but there are two suspicious points. I dont know if you have noticed them. Huaiqing shook his head. first, why did the Empress save Huang xiaorou? Mother has always been kind and generous. Its not strange for her to consume a spirit pill to save a Palace maid. Huaiqing said. The Empress might be a good person, but that was not the point Xu Qi an shook his head and said,then why would the Empress pay attention to a Palace maid? He even sent Feng Qi Palaces he er to keep an eye on her? Bengong asked Imperial mother, but Imperial mother did not say. Huaiqing frowned. second, why did the palace maid Huang xiaorou commit suicide? Xu Qi an pointed at the yellow silk cloth and said in a deep voice, The answer is here. .. [PS: update first and change later] I offer 10000 words for monthly votes. Chapter 361 ? 361 General medical knowledge (1) Huaiqings brows furrowed slightly. Following Xu Qi ans movements, she looked at the dull yellow silk cloth. Her cold voice was mixed with anxiety.What did you find? Xu Qi an shrugged. I guess the secret is in this cloth. But I dont know what kind of secret it is. Huaiqings beautiful eyes flashed with a ? She didnt understand why he had said it so powerfully just now. Wei Yuans gaze fell on the yellow silk cloth and he said, This is the material that only the concubines of the third rank and above can use. The concubines in the palace also had ranks. At the top were the Empress, the Imperial Noble Consort, and the noble consort. Consort Fu, who had a fixed title, was of the first rank. Further down, the Madame, noble concubines, Zhaoyi, and so on were all within the primary three ranks. Xu Qi an didnt know much about the ranking system of the harem, but it wasnt a big problem. He asked, So, how could a Palace maid have this kind of material? its either a reward from a noble, the fourth prince replied. or it was stolen. Xu Qi an nodded. Wei Yuan took the dull and aged yellow silk cloth and examined it, the spring of the 31st year of yuanjing did anything happen this year? this humble servant is referring to the palace. An idea came to Xu Qi an, and he directly asked if anything major had happened that year. This was the inspiration he got from the last time the Empress was deposed. Year 13 of yuanjing, the Empress was banished to the cold Palace. The following year, Wei Yuan went to war and triumphed over the barbarians in the North. The Empress came out of the cold Palace. If Xu Qi an didnt know about this, he could only guess that Emperor yuanjing pardoned the Empress because of their old friendship. Therefore, the material left behind by the palace maid Huang xiaorou was embroidered with the 31st year of yuanjing. Perhaps he could find clues from the Chronicle of the year. Wei Yuan and huaiqing shook their heads. Think again? Xu Qi an was unwilling to give up. The two of them still shook their heads. Alright, with two straight-a students working together to reject it, there was most likely no hope Thats right, how could a mere Palace maid be related to such a major event? Xu Qi an licked his lips in excitement. The investigation of Consort Fus case had finally entered a difficult mode. The previous clues were all deliberately thrown out by the mastermind behind the scenes, so the case itself was not difficult. In other words, even if he didnt take over the case, someone else could find out. The only difference was how long it would take. Now, after jumping out of the guidance of the mastermind, it was finally Xu baichens turn to show his skills. Wait Xu Qi an suddenly thought of a detail that he had overlooked. He straightened his back and said with a serious expression, Duke of Wei, I have something to ask you. Seeing that little Gong, whom he appreciated, was so serious, Wei Yuan put down his teacup and said gently, Speak, he said. Before this humble servant returned to the capital, the fu Fei case had been delayed, and the three departments were unwilling to investigate. If Im really dead, will this case be confirmed to be the crown princes doing? At first, Xu Qi an thought that the three divisions were unwilling to take over the case because it involved too many people. It was not until he was resurrected that he took over the hot potato. When he had met the Crown Prince that day, the chief of the Supreme Court had also secretly mocked him for being a pawn. Wei Yuan picked up his teacup again and took a sip, Today, His Majesty wants to depose of the Empress, but the three departments and the Lords do not agree. They think that we should first let the three departments confirm it before discussing the depose. It shouldnt be His Majesty crippling him just like that. There are only three points in your mind:First, the matter of dethroning the Empress was of great importance, and he had to go through the process and not be rash. Second, the Dukes loathed this sudden incident, which made them feel that they did not have enough control over the court. Third, they need time to think about what to do after they depose the Empress. That was why it was said that the ruler and his subjects had always been on the same side since ancient times Xu Qi an understood. so, the crown princes matter is the same? Wei Yuan nodded. the Crown Prince is a matter of national importance. Your Majesty, you cant just give us three days. Its not that the three divisions dont want to investigate, but they want to tell His Majesty that they need time. So, theres no need for me at all. Even if I didnt come back, someone would take over the case in a few days. Then, according to the clues given by the murderer behind the scenes, we can trace it step by step until we reach the Empress. Xu Qi ans words made the fourth Princes eyes widen in surprise. Wei Yuan was deep in thought. So, you were assassinated last night because the person behind the scenes did not want you to investigate further. Hes afraid. Princess huaiqing hit the nail on the head and voiced the guess in Xu Qians heart. Afraid? The fourth prince was confused. Lord Xus resurrection was beyond the expectations of the person behind the scenes. His reputation was too great, and the person behind the scenes didnt dare to let him continue investigating. As such, when the clues pointed to Imperial mother, the person behind the scenes immediately sent out an assassin, intending to eliminate Lord Xu. Huaiqing explained to his brother. I see. Then how do we investigate now? the fourth prince asked. Wei Yuan and huaiqing didnt say anything and looked at Xu Qi an. They were all very smart people, but the investigation still needed professionals. Xu Qi an often felt that his IQ was comparable to Einsteins, but he had to admit that he was still a hundred million points away from making an atomic bomb. He had to rely on professional scientists. Facing the gazes of the three people, the famous detective Xu ningyan said in a deep voice, I want to open the coffin and do an autopsy. The Imperial Palace. The fourth Prince and Princess huaiqing led Xu Qi an into the palace. As the carriage entered the palace, Xu Qi an lifted the curtain and suggested, I still have to inform the eunuch. After all, this is a rule set by His Majesty. The fourth prince thought for a moment and nodded. thats right. Lord Xu is indeed a law-abiding person. You are loyal to the great Feng and to father. Chapter 362 ? 362 General medical knowledge (2) Youre overthinking it, Im just following my heart The fourth prince has a good eye for talent, Xu Qi an said, touched. Huaiqing was in the other carriage. An unmarried Princess and a young man were definitely not allowed to share a carriage. If it wasnt for the fourth prince, Xu Qi an might have shamelessly asked to ride with the princess. The fourth prince immediately sent someone to inform the eunuch. A quarter of an hour later, the eunuch in a light blue flying fish suit rushed over. He looked at Xu Qi an in confusion and said, Lord Xu, isnt the case already closed? As long as His Majesty doesnt take back the Golden medallion, I will continue to investigate, Xu Qi an replied. Alright, alright The young eunuch actually didnt want to take on this job anymore. He wanted to live a few more years. However, since huaiqing and the fourth prince were by his side, he did not dare to refuse. He helplessly followed Xu Qi an to the ice cellar. As they neared the ice cellar, Xu Qi an suddenly ordered, Go and invite an old nanny over. After sending away the young eunuch, Xu Qi an, Princess huaiqing, and the fourth prince entered the ice cellar and saw the body of the palace maid, Huang xiaorou. The anatomical marks on her neck and chest had been stitched up. His Majesty has examined the corpse again. Xu Qi an stared at the body of the palace maid, Huang xiaorou. The fourth prince frowned and averted his gaze at the sight of the swollen and pale corpse. What else do you want to test? Huai Qing asked without a change in his expression. Do you still remember the rules that your humble servant told Your Highness during the autopsy yesterday? Xu Qi an called the eunuch in charge of the ice cellar over and said, Carry her to the courtyard, its too dark here. Huaiqing was stunned for a moment, but then he understood what Xu Qi an meant, and his fair face blushed. She knew what Xu Qi an was going to do. Two eunuchs came in from outside and left the Icehouse with a simple wooden board. They placed the body in the courtyard and exposed it to the sun. Xu Qi an let the body rest in the sun for a while until the little eunuch came over with an old woman. Xu Qi an looked at the body and laughed. It was the old lady who was better at driving than him. When the old nanny saw huaiqing and the fourth prince, she quickly saluted them. Then, he complained to Xu Qi an in a low voice, This Lord, why are you asking this old servant to do the autopsy again? this old servant is not a coroner who cant even eat if he keeps doing the autopsy. When she got closer, she saw that it was a swollen and ugly female corpse. The old woman screamed and covered her eyes.I cant, I cant. Please dont make things difficult for this old servant. The fourth prince frowned and was about to reprimand Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an waved his hand and took out a piece of silver. It was about five coins. He placed it on his palm and spread it open.Momo, can you do a test? This old servant is still very happy to serve my Lord. What does my Lord want to test? the old lady asked with a pleasant expression. Xu Qi an pointed at the female corpse. check if she fits perfectly. The old lady wrapped her hands with a thick cloth and separated the female corpses legs The fourth prince and Huai Qing turned around at the same time, not looking at what was going to happen next. About ten seconds later, the two of them heard the old nanny make a sound of surprise.This female corpse is not a Virgin. Not. Virgin Huaiqing and the fourth prince looked at each other, both shocked and shocked. The so-called harem of three thousand people actually included the palace maids. In the past dynasties, there were many examples of emperors having sex with Palace maids. In the 500 years since the founding of Da Feng, there were many concubines who were born as Palace maids. Although Huang xiaorou was an unremarkable Palace maid, she was essentially the emperors woman and the private property of Emperor Yuan jing. All the women in the harem belonged to the Emperor. It was one thing to be lucky or not, but that was the system. Xu Qi ans eyes brightened, as if his guess had been confirmed. He took a step forward and said, Granny, take another look and see if shes ever been pregnant. This The old lady looked at the swollen female corpse and her old face scrunched up. This old servant cant tell. Whats the use of having you, give me back my silver Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he sighed.Forget it, Ill do it myself. So, she took over the old nannys position and separated the female corpses legs. .. 15 minutes later, in the yard, Xu Qi an put his hands in the bucket and kept rubbing. A square soap corner was getting smaller and smaller. The tall and slender eldest Princess, huaiqing, stood to the side in a White Palace dress. The cold wind tugged at her skirt and ruffled her hair. She was as clear as ice and as pure as Jade, and her beauty was unparalleled. How much longer do you want to shower? Huaiqings voice was filled with helplessness. Wash until you change a layer of skin. Xu Qi an said unhappily. Although his middle finger and ring finger had also trudged back and forth on the muddy road, they should not have suffered such grievances. Its all that old nannys fault. She didnt have much ability and even took five coins from me. Your Highness, you have to reimburse me. Huaiqing automatically ignored his complaints and asked,You said she was pregnant, what proof do you have? there are a lot of them. When a woman is pregnant, there will be fine lines in the shape of sparks on her lower abdomen and the root of her thighs. These are called stretch marks. If thats the case, just now, why didnt that old maidservant see it? If you take good care of yourself, the stretch marks will disappear. The stretch marks on Huang xiaorous body were very faint. Coupled with the swelling of the body in the water, the stretch marks became even more difficult to distinguish. Even this humble servant does not dare to confirm it, so this old maidservant must also be the same. Xu Qi an rubbed his hands and explained, Chapter 363 ? 363 General medical knowledge (3) one more thing, during the autopsy yesterday, I showed Your Highness the scar under Huang xiaorous breast Do you still remember my actions? Xu Qi an made a gesture of flipping up. Huaiqing was a little embarrassed. This guy always did some rude things in front of her. No matter how casual she was, she was still an unmarried Princess. of course, talented women can also reach that scale, so this is just a reference. Xu Qi an added in his heart, Your Highness, youre that kind of talented woman. Then why did you do the autopsy just now? Huaiqing asked. If it was only these two conditions, then Xu Qi an would not have to do it personally. Xu Qi an was silent. In addition to stretch marks, one could also judge whether one had given birth by the shape of the cervical vertebrae. This question was not easy to answer. It was too academic. It was just like how he had taught Xu lingying the difference between a grown boy and a grown girl. He had used an easy-to-understand method that was suitable for both young and old. Before a woman gives birth, shes like a young bird waiting to be fed, her mouth is open. After giving birth, Ill be satisfied, so my mouth is closed. Xu Qi an chose his words carefully. ???Huaiqing looked at him in confusion. Princess, have you read any medical books? Xu Qi an scratched his head. Yesterday, during the autopsy, you suddenly had a splitting headache. When I took your pulse, I said that I know a little about medicine, huaiqing said coldly as he looked at him. Oh, thats easy. Xu Qi an clapped her hands and laughed. for an unborn woman, the shape of the opening of the womb is an O. After giving birth, it becomes a Yi. The intelligent Princess huaiqing could understand this explanation in an instant. However, when she thought of his vicious words just now, huaiqing didnt want to bother with him anymore. The fourth prince, who didnt know much about medicine, didnt seem to understand. He sighed and said, Young master Xu is very knowledgeable and talented. This point of knowledge came from a love murder case that Xu Qi an had encountered in his previous life. The victim was a woman who had been two-timing, following in brother Chengs footsteps. When the old forensic doctor dissected the body, he said,dont think that shes not married. In fact, someone has died in the house. At that time, Xu Qi an, who was acting as an assistant, said, Old driver, please guide me. Hence, he brought out this knowledge point. Ive had someone investigate Huang xiaorou. She entered the palace in the 28th year of yuanjing Xu Qi an glanced at the two Majesties. The unspoken meaning was that someone had stolen Emperor Yuan jings feet. In the 28th year of yuanjing, the old Emperor had long stopped cultivating. He didnt even touch the devastatingly beautiful Empress or the peerless noble Consort Chen, so how could he touch a little palace maid? Who is it? The fourth prince fell into deep thought. Xu Qi an looked at him silently. Why are you looking at bengong? The fourth prince felt offended. Xu Qi an retracted his gaze and analyzed, This person is actually very easy to find. He must satisfy two conditions:First, they could enter and leave the harem relatively freely. The imperial family fulfilled this point. Second, they are very bold and fearless. Otherwise, they wouldnt have dared to lay their hands on the palace maids. Royal brother, I have something to say to Lord Xu, huaiqing suddenly said. The fourth prince frowned and glanced at his sister. He slowly nodded. Bengong will be leaving first. After watching the fourth prince leave, Huai Qing coldly glanced at Emperor Yuan jings spy-the young eunuch. Get out. The young eunuch lowered his head and left without a word. After sending everyone away, huaiqing stared at Xu Qi an with a solemn expression.Lord Xu, Huang xiaorous suicide and mothers confession are most likely related to this man. Xu Qi an fiddled with the water in the bucket. His pupils were dilated and out of focus. Princess, youre too subjective. You must be calm when investigating a case and make assumptions based on the clues. Weve found out that Huang xiaorou was once pregnant. Lets assume that the man is not His Majesty and is someone else. Lets say that Huang xiaorou committed suicide, the Empress saved her and pleaded guilty because of that man. In that case, he still needed to fulfill one more condition: This man has a close relationship with the Empress, but he has little to do with the Emperor, so he can enter and leave the harem. However, if he does anything to cause trouble in the harem, the Emperor will not hesitate to behead him. The fourth prince is the emperors son. Even if he had bullied a Palace maid, no matter how angry the Emperor was, he would not kill him. Naturally, the Queen has no reason to plead guilty, because it is unnecessary. At this point, he raised his head and looked into huaiqings limpid eyes.Your Highness, do you have a candidate in mind? I thought of someone, huaiqings face darkened and his tone was cold. [ authors note: when I was writing this chapter, I reviewed the case and confirmed that I didnt miss out any details. I kept thinking about it, so after Im done updating, I wanted to update earlier if I could. ] It was still 10000 words today. Chapter 364 ? 364 The truth (1) As expected, a man that the Empress valued so much and was willing to be banished to the cold Palace to protect, as a daughter, Huai Qing would not have no clue. If Im Sherlock Holmes, then youre Watson Who is it? Xu Qi an nodded and asked. Huaiqings originally cold face became even more expressionless. His tone was also indifferent and distant as he spat out two words,Uncle. The words Imperial uncle were like the key to solving a puzzle. Xu Qi an was suddenly enlightened. All the clues were linked together, and he finally understood the context of Consort Fus case. This Imperial uncle must be the Empresss blood brother. Xu Qi an clicked his tongue. Only a biological brother from the same father and mother could make the Empress be willing to bear the crime to protect him. Princess huaiqing nodded slightly. Imperial uncle is Imperial mothers younger brother. Hes a hedonistic son who indulges in his voice and looks. Hes ignorant and incompetent, indulging in beauty. The maids of Feng Qi Palace all hate him because every time he goes to visit mother, he always secretly touches them. From his words, it seemed that he was extremely disgusted and disdainful of his uncle. At this moment, bengong just remembered some things. In the past, the Imperial uncle would occasionally visit his mother in the palace, but a few years ago, he suddenly stopped coming. Now that Ive seen it again, I finally understand whats going on. In addition to the imperial family, the family members of the Empress, Imperial Noble Consort, and Noble consort could also enter the palace to visit them, as long as they reported to the palace in advance. Xu Qi an squatted on the ground and put his hands into the water bucket. He looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and mumbled, The palace maid Huang xiaorou was raped by the Imperial brother-in-law and became pregnant. So, she committed suicide, but the people the Empress had arranged to stay by her side discovered her in time and saved her No, its not like that. Huaiqing, on the other hand, lowered his head to look at his toes and said softly, Didnt you say that she had given birth before? what about a miscarriage? will a miscarriage also The opening of the womb was closed? its impossible to hide the palace maids pregnancy, but since Huang xiaorou has managed to survive until now, it means that the child has not been born. yes, Xu Qi an said. youll have stretch marks in three or four months. After the miscarriage, the fetal opening will close. Im more inclined to the Empress aborting the child because the child cant be born, or else Imperial uncle would be finished. so, Huai Qing nodded, the palace maid Huang xiaorou harbored a grudge and joined forces with the person behind the scenes. On the surface, she framed the Crown Prince, but in reality, she was secretly targeting the Empress and Duke of Wei? If thats the case, then Huang xiaorous hatred for the Empress must have seeped into her bones. Well, thats right, the hatred of killing her son. But I dont think its that simple. What do you want to ask? Your Highness is indeed smart Why didnt the Empress kill Huang xiaorou? that way, everything would be over. Mother is indeed soft-hearted. Huaiqing shook his head regretfully. Looking at her expression, she seemed to be sad for her misfortune and angry at her for not striving. It seemed that the Empress was a soft-hearted woman If it were huaiqing, he would probably have killed Huang xiaorou and eliminated her Huaiqing is a woman who can accomplish great things. I can confirm that. Xu Qi an raised her hand to touch her chin, but stopped halfway. She put her hand back into the bucket and said, Then the case is clear. The Empress must also be paying attention to Consort Fus case. When she found out that the person who killed Consort Fu was Huang xiaorou, she knew that the person behind the scenes was planning to use the Imperial uncle to plot against her. This is an open scheme. Either you sacrifice your Imperial uncle or you sacrifice yourself. But then again, Her Majesty the Empress is really a demon that supports her younger brother. Huaiqing frowned,help What do you mean by that? For a good-for-nothing younger brother, she would rather be thrown into the cold Palace. Once shes crippled, the fourth prince will no longer be the legitimate son, and hell truly have no fate with the throne. Huaiqing glanced at him and laughed,Whats the difference between having concubines in the harem and living in the cold Palace? Thats true, Xu Qi an met Huai Qings gaze. This was the first time the princess had expressed her dissatisfaction with Emperor yuanjing in front of him. Mother has never paid attention to the matters of the inner palace and she is not sentient to the position of Empress. Using the position of Empress to exchange for Imperial uncles life, she must be very willing. However, fourth Imperial brother will definitely be resentful. So thats why Your Highness sent the fourth prince away? How do you explain the yellow silk? huaiqing nodded and asked. the spring of the 31st year of yuanjing should be the time when the palace maid, Huang xiaorou, lost her virginity No, something was strange. Huang xiaorou had committed suicide four years ago, and the 31st year of yuanjing was five years ago. The thirty-seventh year of yuanjing has just begun, so lets not count for now. Xu Qi an suddenly frowned. Princess huaiqing understood Xu Qi ans meaning and said in a sweet voice,According to the time, she committed suicide after a forced miscarriage. After mother aborted the child in Huang xiaorous womb, she arranged for he er to take care of her. Thats indeed the case, and it matches the results of our investigation. However, doesnt Your Highness find it strange? you just said that pregnancy and childbirth cant be hidden in the harem. Huang xiaorou is just a Palace maid. Why would she dare to do this? unless she has a strong backing and is fearless. It cant be father. Huaiqing shook his head. Xu Qi an agreed with this. With Emperor Yuan jings desire for longevity and his obsession with cultivation, it was absolutely impossible for him to sleep with a Palace maid. Lets go and ask this Imperial brother-in-law. Theres no point in blindly guessing here. Princess huaiqing agreed with Xu Qi ans suggestion. She seemed to have the same intention. The two of them immediately left the ice cellar and saw the young eunuchs figure in the distance. He had not left yet. This little eunuch was quite honest Xu Qi an walked over and said, Princess huaiqing and I will be going out of the palace. You should go and rest first. Dont be in a hurry to report todays matter to His Majesty. Chapter 365 ? 365 The truth_2 The young eunuch looked at him, hesitating to speak. If you have something to say, just say it. Dont hesitate. Lord Xu, Im a little scared. Dont be afraid, Ill be gentle Xu Qi an laughed and said,dont worry. I wont let you know what youre not supposed to know. Just be good and listen to me. The young eunuch heaved a sigh of relief. Im relieved to hear that. Xu Qi an had thought that he would be able to share a carriage with huaiqing, but he had not expected the heartless huaiqing to give him a horse. Sitting on the horse, Xu Qi an followed the princesss carriage to the Imperial uncles mansion. He couldnt help but think of his beloved little mare. When he was attacked yesterday, he drove the little mare away. After killing three assassins, he went to the Yamen to recuperate. Until now, he still did not know the whereabouts of the little mare. However, before he entered the palace this morning, he had instructed his colleagues to find the little mare. The car window rolled down, and huaiqing poked his face out. His facial features were flawless, his nose was sharp, and his lips were bright red. The corners of his lips were as exquisite as a carving. Her beautiful eyes were like clear autumn water. Even if Imperial mother really did take the blame for Imperial uncle, the person behind the scenes still hasnt been found. She sighed. Xu Qi an didnt answer, but asked, what I dont understand even more is why the mastermind did not attack the Queen until now. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. .. The state uncles Manor was in the Imperial City. Xu Qi an and the eldest Princess arrived at the state uncles Manor and asked the guards. They found out that the state uncle was not in the Imperial City, but in the old mansion in the inner city. Go and ask, when did state uncle move to the old estate? Huaiqing rolled down the window and ordered the accompanying guards. This morning, the guard replied. This morning? Emperor Yuan jing was the one who had proposed to depose as the Empress during the court meeting this morning Xu Qi an subconsciously looked at huaiqing and realized that his first wife was also looking at him. To the Shangguan old mansion. Princess huaiqing said coldly. The luxurious carriage made of gold-threaded nanmu slowly drove out of the Imperial City. It took more than an hour to reach the Shangguan familys ancestral home. Surprisingly, the Shangguan familys old house was only a courtyard with three entrances. It was not much bigger than the mansion that Xu Qi an had bought. Of course, in terms of exquisiteness and luxury, it was definitely superior to the Xu residence. Moreover, there were many guards here. Xu Qi an took advantage of the carriages slow stop and took out a piece of Qi observation paper that he had prepared on the road. He lit it up with Qi. The carriage stopped outside Shangguans residence. Huaiqing stepped on a small stool and went straight into the residence. The guards at the door did not dare to stop him. On the way, huaiqing told Xu Qi an about the Shangguan familys history. The Shangguan family was not a big family. His maternal grandfather, Shangguan qingguan, was the left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue and the scholar of the East Pavilion. But this was all after Empress Shangguan entered the Feng Qi Palace. Before this, the Shangguan family was just a small family. Huaiqings maternal grandfather, Shangguan PEI, was only a sixth-grade imperial censor. The Wei family and the Shangguan family have been friends for generations. When the Duke of Wei was young, his family was poor and he used to study in the Shangguan family. Maternal grandfather can be considered as half of his teacher. Said Princess huaiqing. Xu Qi an nodded. He had only just found out about Wei Yuans relationship with the Empress today. Then, Lord Wei He paused for a moment, but still asked, How did you enter the palace? Princess huaiqing shook her head. After passing through the front yard, the sound of brass music came. In the distance, they saw the door of the back hall open. Seven or eight dancers in thin gauze danced and the musicians played decadent music. Xu Qi ans eyes widened. To be honest, he was used to such scenes in the education workshop, but even the dancers in the education workshop were not as bold as the women in the hall. Those women were not wearing bellies or underwear, only a thin layer of gauze, showing off their coquettishness. In the hall, a fair-skinned, good-looking middle-aged man sat at the head of the table. He had a mustache and was hugging a beauty in his left and right arms. He was lecherously admiring the dancing dancers. A few diners sat on both sides, looking very happy. Xu Qi an had a deeper understanding of this state uncles preposterous and lecherous nature. His sister was about to be crippled, but he was still here indulging in his lust. What was even more preposterous was that the Empress was taking the blame for him. The air was cold. When could the brother-supporting demons stand up? The eldest Princess stopped outside the hall, turned her head, and looked at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an took off his saber and walked to the door. He knocked on the door frame with the scabbard and shouted, ward rounds. Men, squat on the left side. Women, squat on the right side. Cover your head. Take out your ID cards. The entranced crowd was taken aback, and only then did they notice Xu Qi an and Princess huaiqing standing outside. The dancers stopped dancing, and the musicians stopped playing. The state uncle with a mustache was stunned at first, and then he frowned. Huaiqing crossed the threshold and entered the hall. He said coldly, everyone, get out of the hall. Dont come within a hundred steps of this place. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy. Yes! Xu Qi an said loudly. Flicking the handle of the saber with his thumb, he unsheathed it half an inch. Everyone in the huangu Hall shouted, Hurry up and get lost. The musicians, dancers, and diners all dispersed. Dont go, dont go The Imperial uncle shouted, but he could not stop the crowd from leaving. He stomped his feet in anger, pointed at Xu Qi an, and scolded, Where did this dog slave come from? someone come, someone come No wonder huaiqing loathed this uncle so much, and no wonder she had suspected the Imperial uncle at first notice. This was 24Ks pure FOP. After shouting a few times and seeing that no one was supporting him, Imperial uncle stopped shouting. He squinted his eyes and looked at Princess huaiqing,Huaiqing, what are you doing at uncles residence instead of staying in the palace? Chapter 366 ? 366 The truth_3 Does Imperial uncle know about Imperial father dethroning the Empress? Huaiqings voice was like the blizzard in the middle of winter, with a deep chill. father proposed to depose of the Empress in the morning court today. Imperial uncle, as mothers brother, you still have the mood to drink and have fun in the manor. Naturally, I know. The state uncle suddenly became agitated. but what can I do? Im not Wei Yuan. Do you think His Majesty will agree just because I say no? Does Imperial uncle know the reason why Imperial father abolished the Empress? The eldest Princess asked. Isnt it because sister wanted the fourth prince to be the Crown Prince and framed the one in the eastern Palace? The Imperial uncle said loudly. After he finished speaking, he scoffed, as if he was very disdainful of the Empresss actions. Xu Qi an looked at huaiqing carefully. She had been very calm from the beginning to the end, or rather, cold. Just as he was about to interrogate her about Huang xiaorou, he suddenly saw huaiqing wave his hand to stop him. The princess sneered, Imperial uncle, bengong is here on the emperors orders to capture you. The state uncle was stunned. arrest me? On what basis? Huaiqing finally revealed a cold smile. with the palace maid Huang xiaorou. Upon hearing this, the state uncle felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His entire body trembled, and a look of fear flashed through his eyes. He forced himself to say, what Huang xiaorou? huaiqing, what nonsense are you talking about? what nonsense are you talking about?! He shouted at Princess huaiqing. You wont shed tears until you see the coffin. Huaiqing stretched out his hand, and Xu Qi an handed him the dull yellow silk material. She took it and threw it hard on the Imperial uncles face. you know best what you did to Huang xiaorou in the spring of the 31st year of yuanjing. The Imperial uncle was stunned. The yellow silk cloth slid down his face, as if taking away the last bit of blood. The state uncles eyes were unfocused and he looked terrified. Who told you? who told you about Huang xiaorou? The Imperial uncle muttered. Naturally, its the Empress. Xu Qi an added. Bullshit! The Imperial brother-in-laws reaction was surprisingly big. Blood slowly rushed to his face, and it was unclear whether it was caused by excitement or anger. He said loudly, Im the only son of the Shangguan family. How could she betray me? how could she dare to betray me? how could she face my father in the future? dont lie to me. because Huang xiaorou was involved in Consort Fus case, Xu Qi an said. her past was found out, and the Empress had no choice but to confess. In the spring of the thirty-first year of yuanjing, you defiled Huang xiaorou in the palace. He was very certain. thats impossible. Huang xiaorou is already dead. The Empress promised me to silence her. The Imperial uncle said in shock. The truth was, the Empress did not silence her. She only aborted the fetus in Huang xiaorous womb Huaiqing was right, the Empress was too soft-hearted Xu Qi an turned to look at the eldest Princess. Huaiqing was still expressionless as he said,Speak the truth. It is better to tell bengong than to confess in the dungeon. Or, does Imperial uncle want to try the feeling of being punished in the dungeon? The Imperial uncle sat down dejectedly. Yes, Huang xiaorou did have an affair with me, but she did it willingly. Because she thought I was the Emperor. I like beauty, but Im tired of the women in the brothels and the Imperial Academy. To me, the concubines in the residence have long lost their novelty. Gradually, I found that the women in the palace were more fascinating than the women outside. Its all my sisters fault. There are so many Palace maids in her Feng Qi Palace, but she doesnt even let me touch them. His Majesty has been engrossed in cultivation and has not been close to women for many years. So what if I want one or two Palace maids? She was the head of the harem. As long as she agreed, who could stop her? I dont want His Majestys concubines. That day, I went to Feng Qi Palace to visit the Empress and saw a clean Palace maid. She was delicate and lovely, making people pity her. I thought she was a new palace maid in Feng Qi Palace and went up to touch her. ha, she thought I was her Majesty, so she blushed and didnt dare to refuse, letting me do as I pleased. Huang xiaorou had entered the palace in the 28th year of yuanjing. At that time. the Emperor had been engrossed in cultivation and no longer went to the harem A mere Palace maid had never seen what Emperor Yuan jing looked like Xu Qi an pondered in his heart. The effect of his aura-gazing technique had not worn off, so he knew that Imperial uncle was not lying. I took advantage of the fact that there was no one around to bring her into the wing room and enjoy the pleasure of fish and water. After the incident, she was filled with joy, thinking that she had served the Emperor and that she was the only woman who could make the Emperor break his precept. Not to mention her, in the inner palace, from the concubines to the palace maids, who has not fantasized that they could be different and be blessed by His Majesty? Impersonating the Emperor to have sex with. Palace maid No wonder the Empress wanted to protect you with her life. Even ten lives wouldnt be enough The Imperial uncle swallowed his saliva. after that, I got a taste of it and often met up with Huang xiaorou in the name of visiting the Empress. I felt a different feeling from her, different from other women. However, she had never expected that she would be pregnant At that time, I panicked and told the Empress about it. She reprimanded me and ordered that I was not allowed to step into the harem. He also promised me to kill Huang xiaorou and clean up the mess for me. So Huang xiaorou always thought that she was pregnant with a Dragon, Xu Qi an said quietly,thats why she hated the Empress who forced her to have a miscarriage. When she later found out that she had been deceived, it turned out that the person who had seduced her was not the Emperor, but you, the Imperial brother-in-law However, at that time, the fetus was gone, and the matter was already set in stone. She could not afford to offend the Empress, so she committed suicide out of shame and anger. However, the Empress was too kind and felt guilty about what you did, so she took a spirit pill from the Imperial medicine room and saved Huang xiaorous life. I didnt expect that four years later today, Id be the cause of this disaster. its all her fault. If she had killed Huang xiaorou back then, she would not be where she is today. shes the one who harmed me! Its all her fault! the Imperial uncle was exasperated. Youre lying! Xu Qi an suddenly interrupted him and said sternly, If its only Huang xiaorou, then the Empress doesnt have to take the blame for you. Huang xiaorou is already dead, and theres no evidence. The Empress could deny it. Since she admitted to it, it means that other than Huang xiaorou, theres another person who has something on you. [ PS: update first, edit later. This chapter is a little tiring. Sleep, sleep. ] Chapter 367 ? 367 The door closed (1) In order to show off my identity,. I secretly took a piece of material from the Empresss Palace At this point, the Imperial uncle glanced at the yellow silk cloth. Xu Qi an finally understood how Huang xiaorou got her yellow silk. However, there should be a lot of concubines in the palace with such material. It should be difficult to use this material as evidence As Xu Qi an thought of this, he suddenly heard huaiqing say, Lord Xu was able to follow the results of the autopsy and trace the clues to Imperial uncle, much less the mastermind who already knew the inside story. If Imperial mother doesnt admit it, then there will naturally be evidence to help Lord Xu investigate Imperial uncle. Besides, with our state uncles iron bones, hell confess everything after a night in prison. Huaiqings lips curled into a cold smile. What she said makes sense. Its my way of thinking that has developed a habit. Such a foppish person probably has a lot of things that can be used against him. The crux of the problem is not how many things he has, but the choice of the Empress Although he was a hopeless case, he was still his only younger brother. If Erlang was a bully all day long and his political enemies used him to attack him, should he save Erlang? Xu Qi an imagined Xu niannian leading a group of retinues and surrounding the girl. Xu Erlang greeted them with a lecherous smile Its such a beautiful scene that it gives me goosebumps. Well, with Erlangs looks, he doesnt need to use force. There are many good women who want his body Xu Qian muttered in his heart. . want to see the Empress, I want to see the Empress The state uncle excitedly pounced on huaiqing like a child who had made a mistake but wanted someone to back him up. Your Majesty, if you want to depose her as an Empress, then so be it. She doesnt love your Majesty anyway, so the position of Empress is dispensable to her. But, huaiqing, Im your only uncle. Shut up! Huaiqing was furious, which was a rare sight. He said sternly,How can you slander the relationship between father and mother? He was really a f * cking talent! Rather than saying that he was bold, it would be better to describe him as stupid. He did things without caring about the beginning and the end, always thinking that someone would clean up his mess for him This was the same as a hot-blooded teenager with an incomplete mind. In my time. he would be. giant baby, lacking the beating of society Xu Qi an clicked his tongue in his heart. The most important thing was that it was indeed very exciting to put a hat on the Emperor, but this Imperial brother-in-law was the only one who dared to put it into action. Whether it was the matter of the Empress being deposed or the Imperial uncle receiving the punishment he deserved, they were all the emperors family matters and had little to do with him. Therefore, he was very relaxed. At most, he would feel bad for huaiqing. However, with huaiqings hatred for the Imperial uncle, even if the Imperial uncles head was chopped off, the first wife would not be sad. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Xu Qians mind. The Empress could not really do anything to him since she was the sister of the Imperial uncle, but how could Duke Wei tolerate such a pig teammate? Even though the two families had been friends for generations, with Duke Weis power, it was absolutely easy for him to knock down a good-for-nothing young master and make him honest. Does Lord Wei know about this? Xu Qi an asked. Hearing this, huaiqing immediately looked at him, deep in thought. Wei Yuan? The Imperial brother-in-law, who was still terrified and helpless a moment ago, suddenly became vicious and angry. He sneered, Yes, this must be Wei Yuans plan. It must be him. he killed my father, and now he wants to harm me. Hes a cruel and unscrupulous person. He deserves to die without descendants. A huge question flashed through Xu Qi ans little head. Before he entered the mansion, huaiqing had told him that the Wei family and the Shangguan family were old friends. However, from the attitude of the Imperial brother-in-law, this was more like a feud than a friendship. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an immediately turned to look at huaiqing. She frowned, as if she also did not understand the inside story and was confused by the Imperial uncles words. Xu Qi an cleared his throat and took the initiative to ask, What do you mean? why would Wei Yuan want to harm you? The Imperial uncle glanced at him and laughed coldly, I dare to say it, but do you dare to listen? Do you know that Wei Yuan Pa! Xu Qi an interrupted the Imperial uncle with a slap. Alright, I dont want to listen. I just want to take you back to the Yamen. When Xu Qi an spoke, he turned to look at huaiqing, asking for her opinion. Take him away, Princess huaiqing said. Huaiqing, huaiqing, you cant do this to me Im the only son of the Shangguan family. Your mother wont agree to you doing this Xu Qi an took his Royal uncle out of the manor. According to huaiqings instructions, his Royal uncle was handed over to a few guards and escorted to the night watchmans Yamen. Xu Qi an mounted the horse. The eldest Princess, who had just entered the carriage, rolled down the window and said in a cold voice, Lord Xu, why dont you take the same carriage as me? Aiya, thats not good. How can a man and a woman share a carriage together? my sister and aunt have never sat in the same carriage before Xu Qi an quickly jumped off the horse and got into the luxurious carriage made of gold Phoebe Wood. The coachman whipped the horses, and the two horses neighed as they galloped away from the Shangguan ancestral home, heading toward the Imperial City. The carriage was covered with soft cashmere carpet, and there was a soft couch in the innermost part. The couch was covered with Green Dragon cotton cushions, two large chairs, and a nailed coffee table. The eldest Princess took out tea leaves from the wooden cabinet under the coffee table and lit the smokeless beast gold charcoal. While boiling the tea, she said,Lord Xu, do you have any suggestions? This was the ancient version of a nanny van This carriage was probably worth a few thousand taels of silver Xu Qian sighed in his heart. After hearing this, he muttered, Your Highness must have an idea. Huaiqing nodded slowly. Ive never liked Imperial uncle. This matter started because of him. Naturally, it will end because of him. The unspoken words were,Im ready to hand over my Imperial uncle. But even so, the Empress is still guilty of protecting someone. Xu Qi an frowned. If Emperor Yuan jing was magnanimous enough to forgive her, then a small punishment would be enough. There was no need to depose the Empress. On the other hand, Emperor Yuan jing could use this to depose his Empress, and his crime would be enough. Based on Xu Qi ans understanding of Emperor Yuan jing, he was possessive and had a strong desire for power. This kind of person had deep thoughts, but he could not tolerate any mishaps. Who said that Imperial mother was covering for her. It was Imperial uncle who knew about Consort Fus case and knew that his actions were about to be exposed, so he sent people to beg Imperial mother. For the sake of her bloodline, mother loathed Imperial uncle for bringing such chaos to the palace, but she still chose to bear the crime for Imperial uncle. Princess huaiqings expression and tone were as steady as an old dogs, as if thats right, this is the truth was written all over her face. This The princess is right, Xu Qi an sighed. Damn, if he married this woman, it would be difficult to have an affair. This Prince is very curious as to why Lord Xu interrupted Imperial uncles unfinished sentence. The eldest Princess said lightly. Xu Qi an calmly examined huaiqings sculpted beautiful features. what did Imperial uncle want to say just now? I dont know. If your Highness wants to know more, I will interrogate him for you. He had interrupted the Imperial uncle on purpose because this matter involved Wei Yuan. For Xu Qi an, there were two things that he had to avoid. The first was the secret of the Imperial court, which did not need to be mentioned. The second was related to Wei Yuans Secret. Wei Yuan was his superior and his backer. If he wanted to survive in the capital, he had to maintain a good relationship with Wei Yuan. Then, he shouldnt have known some of Wei Yuans secrets. Unless Wei Yuan told him himself. Huaiqing smiled and said,Lord Xu, you dont have to worry about the Empress. Guild Wei will take care of it. What you need to do is to find the person behind this. What does Lord Xu think? Xu Qi an frowned and looked at the bottom of the purple clay pot, which was licked by the blue-red flame. He did not speak for a long time. .. Yamen, noble spirit building. The clerk in black entered the tea room and respectfully said, Duke Wei, Princess huaiqings guards have brought Imperial uncle to the Yamen. Imperial uncle is demanding to see you. Wei Yuan looked down at the report and said, Theres no need to see someone whos about to die. Go and inform Nangong Jinluo to entertain Imperial uncle well. After the black-robed official left, Wei Yuan closed the booklet and slowly walked to the observation tower. He looked at the palace with his deep eyes. .. After returning to the Imperial Palace, huaiqing went straight to Feng Qi Palace. Xu Qi an planned to continue checking the names on the list, so he called a young eunuch to help him. He followed the list and searched for the last person, but he was rebuffed. That person was a Palace maid of the jingxiu Palace. Sister lang er is serving the Imperial consort. Lord Xu, please come back later. The eunuch who was guarding the door stopped Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an looked at the sky and said with a pleasant expression, Then when should I come over? Who knows? come again tomorrow, the eunuch replied indifferently. this is an urgent case. I cant delay it. I just want to understand a little. Itll only take a few words. Xu Qi an took out a banknote worth five taels of silver. please make an exception for me, eunuch. The eunuch who was guarding the door took the silver, turned around, and went in, never to return. Youre going too far! Lord Xu, that dog is toying with you, the young eunuch said angrily. If I were to barge in like this, what would happen? Xu Qi an was expressionless. Aiyo, you cant. Barging into the consorts bedroom is a serious crime, the young eunuch quickly stopped her. Xu Qi an nodded and turned to leave. The young eunuch trotted over and said, forget it. Its getting late. My Lord, you should go back first. No, this official wants to seek reimbursement from His Highness of Lin an. . [ PS: in order to update the chapter around two O clock, the word count for this chapter is shorter. ] It was still ten thousand words today, and the next chapter would be longer. Actually, I can also update at 2:00 pm, but its too short. I always want to write longer, and readers love to read long chapters. Chapter 368 ? 368 I didnt lie _1 Shaoyin Palace. Lin an was in a good mood. After Emperor yuanjing proposed to depose in the court today, after half a day of fermentation, almost everyone in the DA Feng officialdom knew about it. Lin an, who was in the palace, naturally had heard of it. The second Prince was dressed in a gorgeous red dress, humming a tune as he sat on a swing on a rack of grapes. Under the hem of his dress, two small and exquisite embroidered shoes were swinging happily. It was natural for her to be in a good mood. The Empress admitted to framing the Crown Prince and killing Consort Fu, so the Crown Prince would be able to come out of the court of judicial review very soon. Imperial mother wouldnt have to wash her face with tears every day. And, and, the dog slave also came back alive. In just half a year, his luck had changed. Lin an actually had a feeling of peace and quiet. Huaiqing must be very sad right now. Hmph, who asked the Empress to frame my Crown Prince brother En, seeing that bengongs mood is good, I wont look for her to show off these few days. His evil heart was restless, but considering that huaiqings fist was bigger than his own, he chose to follow his hearts wishes and provoke huaiqing later. When the time comes, Ill bring my dog slave with me. Hes a hero who fought thousands of enemies, so hell definitely be able to protect me. The guard outside the garden walked over and stopped a dozen meters away. He cupped his fists and said, Your Highness, Lord Xu has arrived. The smile on his framed face instantly brightened. please. She sat on the swing without moving, but she tilted her head and looked up. Xu Qi an led the young eunuch in and sat at the stone table under the grapevine. They were eating the fruits prepared by the palace maids for Lin an, the pastries made by the Imperial Kitchen chefs, and the specially provided tea leaves. Eh The palace maid standing by the side called out. What? Xu Qi an looked at her in confusion. Thats for His Highness to drink. The palace maid said softly. Oh, Im sorry. Xu Qi an took another sip. This time, she couldnt hold it in anymore. Her face was red as she said angrily, Xu ningyan. At this moment, a gust of wind blew over, and the grapevines swayed slightly. The sun shone through the vines and sprinkled on her round oval face. Her small mouth was red, her nose was tall, and her pair of charming peach blossom eyes were unspeakable. Against the red blush on her cheeks, she exuded an indescribable charm. A charming woman. Huaiqing and Lin. an were both outstanding beauties Unfortunately, although the other two princesses were delicate and pretty, there was still a big gap between them and the words unparalleled beauty. .. Xu Qian felt regretful. Otherwise, he would do everything he could to capture the princess of Da Feng in one go. Lord Xu was both the eldest princesss and the second Princes favored Minister. His future was boundless The young eunuch said in his heart. In such a large capital, other than the princes and princesses in the palace, the only one who could get along with His Highness of Lin an like this was probably only this Sir Xu. In the past few days, the young eunuch had followed Xu Qi an to investigate the case. He had seen with his own eyes how he got along with Princess huaiqing and Princess Lin an. Even a blind man could see that the two princesses attached great importance to Xu Qi an and appreciated him. Isnt the case closed? Dog slave, why are you still in the palace to investigate a case? Based on the existence of the young eunuch, she determined that Xu Qi an was still investigating the case. Otherwise, he would be the only one at shaoyin garden. The case isnt over yet Xu Qi an let out a deep breath and put on a sad expression.Your Highness, am I your man? Of course, The framed man nodded without hesitation. I was bullied. Xu Qi an covered his face and said sadly, my family is in a particularly difficult situation. When I was young, my second uncle told me that children from poor families should take care of themselves early but, that b * stard from the jingxiu Palace extorted me for ten taels of silver. Although Lin an was stubborn, he was still very loyal. Hearing this, he was really angry. With a Swoosh, he jumped down from the swing and raised his eyebrows, lets go to jingxiu Palace. Ill uphold justice for you. The silver was a small matter, but if someone bullied her people in Lin an, the problem would be huge. Xu Qi an obediently followed the princess, looking like she had been wronged. After a while, she asked casually, Your Highness, is there a Palace maid called lang er by noble Consort Chens side? Yes. Lin an nodded. This Palace maid must be an elder of the jingxiu Palace. Thats right. Ever since I entered the palace, I have been serving by Imperial mothers side. Your Highness, can you tell me more about this person? for example, what he likes, what he hates, and what has happened recently? Why would bengong care about what a Palace maid is doing recently? She thought about it and added,She does like to eat mung bean cake. I often see mother give her the rest of the mung bean cake, and she loves it. They arrived at the jingxiu Palace in the midst of their conversation. In the distance, he saw the eunuch who had just embezzled ten taels of silver from Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an stepped forward and slapped him. Then he pointed at the eunuch who was covering his face and said, Your Highness, he was the one who extorted me. You The eunuch covered his burning face. He was furious. He had not expected Xu Qi an to bring the second Prince back to cause trouble. No matter what, he was still a person of noble Consort Chens Palace. The chief Assistant was still a seventh-rank official in front of him, but he was a person in front of noble Consort Chens door. Normally speaking, foreign officials would not dare to be so hard on the eunuchs in the palace. After suffering a loss, most of them would swallow it down and swallow their anger. Slap his mouth again. In front of outsiders, Lin an maintained the attitude of a Princess and gave cold instructions. Xu Qi an slapped the eunuch again. The eunuch staggered and his ears rang. Chapter 369 ? 369 I didnt lie _2 Bengongs people also dare to extort, but on Imperial mothers face, I will spare you this time. The next time you dare to be disrespectful to Lord Xu, you will be directly demoted to a Coolie. Lin ans pretty face was as cold as frost. spit out the silver. To be willing to give an insignificant eunuch guard a chance, she was actually a very kind woman, purer than most of the Royal Women Xu Qian said. It was because of this personality that she easily attracted scumbags. I have a good relationship with Lin an. I have to keep a close eye on her and not let her be harmed by a scumbag. The eunuch was very unwilling. Five taels of silver was more than his monthly allowance, but he did not dare to disobey the second Princes order, so he had to hand it over. He took out the bank notes that he had just heated up and handed them over with both hands.This servant looks down on people, please dont blame me, Lord Xu. Xu Qi an didnt take it. Ill give you ten taels. Ten taels? The eunuch raised his head, dumbfounded. He argued, Its clearly five taels. How can Lord Xu wrongly accuse this servant? Xu Qi an immediately looked at the frame and said loudly, Your Highness, look at this dog who only says what he says on the surface but goes against what he says on the inside. He doesnt put you in his eyes at all. Lin an stared at her pair of peach blossom eyes that could not be fierce no matter what. This servant wouldnt dare, this servant wouldnt dare The eunuch groped around for a long time and finally found three taels of silver and a handful of broken silver. With a long face, he said, This servant only has this much. Xu Qi an put the silver into his pocket with a smile. Good deeds dont always get rewarded, but bad deeds will be settled one day. Ill give you a lesson. Just take this silver as Shu Xiu. Some people always thought that an apology was enough when they did something wrong. If others were aggressive, it meant that the other party was insensible. If an apology was useful, what was the point of the law You cheated me of five taels of silver, and now youre just going to give it back? In his dreams. Then, he turned his head to look at the side of her well-defined face. since Im here, Your Highness, please take me to jingxiu Palace. I have to close the case of Consort Fu. Immediately, the frame brought him across the courtyard gate and into the courtyard. Your Highness, Im looking for a Palace maid called lang er. Please help me invite her over. Xu Qi an followed the palace maid into the side hall, while Feng MoU went to visit his mother. He shouted at the back of red dress, but red dress didnt turn her head and said in a tender voice, I know, When he entered the side hall, a small palace maid was standing not far away. Wheres the toilet? Xu Qi an asked. My Lord, please wait a moment. The palace maid softly responded and went out to find a young eunuch. Bring the Lord to the toilet. Xu Qi an followed the eunuch out of the side hall and went to the toilet at the south side of the courtyard. He closed the door and poured out the scholarly version of the magic book from the fragments of the nether world Book. He tore off the paper that recorded the aura-gazing technique and ignited it with Qi. Two streams of clear Qi shot out from his pupils and then converged. The more I use it, the thinner the spellbook is by half. No, I have to keep using such a useful thing. After the spring examinations, Ill head to Yun Lu Academy to meet my three teachers. Mm, we have to think of Bai Yans poem in advance Returning to the side hall, he sipped his tea while waiting for the palace maid named lang er. .. Inner courtyard, main house. Noble Consort Chen was lazily leaning on a soft couch, with two Palace maids serving her. One of them was massaging her shoulders, and the other was massaging her legs. There were no Imperial Noble concubines in Emperor yuanjings harem, so noble Consort Chen could be said to be second only to one person and above all the concubines. Moreover, it wouldnt be long before her position in the harem was really invincible. With a book in her hand, noble Consort Chen smiled and said, This Spring Court moon is really well written. The more bengong read today, the more I like it. Lang er pursed her lips and chuckled. Your Highness, youre in a good mood. You only feel good when youre reading. Another Palace maid smiled and echoed,thats right, although the Crown Prince has yet to come out of the Supreme Court, its only a matter of time. Your ladyship has been washing her face with tears these days, and these servants hearts ache to death. Lang er whispered, I didnt expect the Empress to be so vicious. She harmed Consort Fu and framed the Crown Prince. To think that we thought she was really kind. shut up! noble Consort Chen frowned and reprimanded, you cant talk to the Empress. Empress, youre just too careful. After his Majesty proposed to depose and waited for the Dukes to confirm, she was no longer the Empress. Another Palace maid giggled. Perhaps our Empress will be the Empress soon. Noble Consort Chen furrowed her brows repeatedly. She was about to reprimand the two Palace maids for speaking without thinking when she suddenly heard the sound of light footsteps. Consort mother, Lin an is here. The light and shadow outside the door flickered, and Lin ans shadow entered the room. Then, the fiery red skirt swayed like a cluster of fireworks in the wind. The two head Palace maids tacitly kept quiet and ended the topic. Noble Consort Chen revealed a loving expression, straightened her slender waist, and beckoned, Lin an, didnt you just come in the morning? I miss Imperial mother. I cant wait to stay in jingxiu Palace and accompany Imperial mother every day. Lin an was a girl who knew how to act coquettishly. She was beautiful and had a sweet mouth. Whether it was Emperor Yuan jing or noble Consort Chen, they both doted on her. then you can chat with mother for a while. When youre bored, you can go back to shaoyin garden. Noble Consort Chen took her daughters hand and asked her to sit beside her. Alright! Its mainly because I miss my mother, so I have something to do, she said coyly after she sat down. Noble Consort Chens smile remained unchanged as she gently said, Whats the matter? Sir Xu has something to ask you. Hes waiting in the side hall of the outer courtyard. Please go over. hes Xu Qi an, the night watchman I trained, she explained to noble Consort Chen. mother has an impression of him. Hes the one who handled the crown princes case. He seems to have something to ask lang er, but the servant guarding the door didnt let him in. Chapter 370 ? 370 Not lying (3) Noble Consort Chen pondered for a moment and waved her hand. lang er, you should go and see him. Yes. Lang er said. She placed her hands on her lower abdomen, crossed the threshold, and left the courtyard. Her figure gradually drifted away. Lin an retracted his gaze and went along with the topic. consort mother, brother crown princes innocence can be restored, and its all thanks to Xu Qi an. Imperial mother, you dont know how hard it was for me to raise him. You always say that huaiqing will cultivate talents and power. In fact, Lin an is not bad. When he first met him, he was still a small Constable in Changle County. Its all because of my hard work to raise him to such an outstanding level. How did you get to know a junior Constable? noble Consort Chen asked in surprise. Aiya, dont mind the details. In any case, the talent that Ive cultivated saved brother Crown Prince, right? Yes, yes, yes, its all thanks to Lin an. This time, without the help of the people trained by Lin an, your Crown Prince brother would be in danger. Noble Consort Chen pinched her daughters chubby, oval-shaped face. .. In the side hall, Xu Qi an was sitting on a chair, holding a teacup in his hand and blowing on it gently. Even if the tea of this jingxiu Palace was used to entertain guests, it was far more mellow and fragrant than the good tea that his aunt collected. But compared to the tea that Lin an drank just now, it is much worse. Later ask Lin an for a few taels of tea and let second Shu, aunty and the rest have a taste of the tribute. Xu Qi an thought to himself and took a sip of the wine. He then looked at the young eunuch standing beside him and smiled. Little eunuch, you were sent by the Emperor to monitor me. In official terms, you are an Imperial envoy. Sit, sit, dont just stand there. The young eunuch was quite knowledgeable. He said helplessly, Out of the capital, that is the Imperial envoy. This servant is still in the palace and is still a servant, just like those Imperial inspectors. They are awe-inspiring outside but when they return to the capital, they are just a small imperial censor. Xu Qi an laughed at her words. youre so good at it. If provincial governor Zhang were to return to the capital, he would be a younger brother. Outside, he was awe-inspiring, and even big shots like the chief governor and the chief commander had to be respectful and call themselves a lower official. Thats right, little eunuch, youre a servant in His Majestys Palace, right? Xu Qi an asked. The little eunuch nodded. Yesterday, after little eunuch finished his report, His Majesty went to the Empresss Feng Qi Palace? There was a question that Xu Qi an had kept in his heart for a long time. Yesterday, they had found out about Huang xiaorous relationship with the Empress from the crab Pavilion. The clues began to point to the Empress, but the income and expenditure records of the Imperial pharmacy had been quietly torn up, so there was no conclusive evidence to prove that the Empress had saved Huang xiaorou. With Emperor yuanjings wisdom and shrewdness, he should not have questioned the Empress in such a hurry before the case was clear. If Emperor Yuan jing was really such an impulsive and brainless person, he should have directly dethroned the Crown Prince after the crown princes case. No The young eunuch shook his head and hesitated for a moment. He then said in a low voice, It was noble Consort Chen who went to His Majestys sleeping Palace to cry and complain, accusing the Empress of framing the Crown Prince. His Majesty thought of his relationship with the noble consort and went to Feng Qi Palace to question the Empress. It was also at that time that this servant was called by His Majesty for questioning. At that time, this servant had not taken the initiative to report. How did noble Consort Chen know about the progress of the case? Needless to say, it must have been framed. When the brat saw that there was a breakthrough in the case and she was one step closer to being the Crown Prince, she happily went to her mother to share the joy. As they were chatting, a woman in a Lotus Green Palace dress crossed the threshold and entered the side hall. She had delicate features, fair skin, and was about twenty-four to twenty-five years of age. Her eyes were round and almond-shaped, just like li Caiweis, but not as big. Chu Caiweis big eyes reminded Xu Qi an of a 2d wife made of paper. Coupled with her round oval face, she was sweet and cute. She was worthy of the title of big-eyed cute girl. This Palace maid entered the side hall and gracefully bowed, saying, Greetings, Lord Xu. Sister lang er. Xu Qi an returned the greeting with a smile. Lang er stood in the side hall and nodded slightly. what does Lord Xu want to ask? The Empress is still waiting for this servant to serve her. Im sorry, Xu Qi an immediately said,Im just following orders. After a pause, he cut to the chase and asked directly, Sister lang er went to the Imperial medicine room a few days ago? Lang er nodded. For what? Ever since the crown princes accident, her ladyship has been washing her face with tears every day, and her spirit has been dispirited. That day, she had a headache, so this servant went to the Imperial medicine room to get some medicine to relax and refresh her mind. Lang er answered frankly. Did you tear up the income and expenditure records of the Imperial medicine Hall? Xu Qi an asked. He was just as straightforward with The Other Palace maids and eunuchs on the list. Hopes Qi technique was equivalent to a lie detector that worked every time, and it was more useful than a surveillance camera. Although there were many restrictions to the aura-gazing technique, which could be blocked by a magic artifact and not be used against warlocks, it could not be used to accuse officials above the fourth rank. The case of Consort Fu was related to the country, so aura-gazing could not be used as evidence. However, for these eunuchs and maids, the aura-gazing technique was not restricted. Besides, Xu Qi an was only used as an auxiliary. Ill make sure youre a werewolf first, then Ill investigate you. This was much simpler and more convenient than following the clues. Lang er was stunned. She didnt expect Xu Qi an to be so simple and violent. She shook her head.No, I didnt, Phew, she was telling the truth Xu Qi an, who was using the Qi observation skill, sighed in disappointment. It seemed that his judgment was wrong. The person who tore up the account book did not enter the Imperial medicine room within five days, but even earlier. As for sneakily entering the Imperial medicine room, the possibility of this was not big. Because Emperor Yuan jings Imperial pharmacy stored precious elixir pills and medicines, and the dog Emperors little gold vault was used to refine elixir pills, it was not an exaggeration to describe the Imperial pharmacy as a treasure vault. Since it was a treasure vault, it was naturally heavily guarded outside, and it was not easy to sneak in. There are two possibilities. The person who tore up the account book entered the Imperial medicine room five days ago. Or, a traitor had appeared in the Imperial medicine room. Ill go ask the palace maids and eunuchs in the Imperial medicine room later Thinking of this, Xu Qi an stood up and cupped his hands. Im done, but the case isnt over yet. I might visit again in the future. He would give them a heads up in case they refused to see him again. Hearing this, lang ers eyes revealed obvious impatience. Xu Qi an quickly said,Ill send some small gifts to sister lang er later. The green bean cakes from the guiyue restaurant in the capital city are the signature desserts. He knew that lang er liked to eat mung bean cake. On the way to jingxiu Palace, Lin an had told him about it. theres no need. lang er shook her head. With a sense of alienation and some resistance, she said lightly, This servant doesnt like to eat mung bean cake. Was she hated Heh, this woman looks like shes about to reach the age of a Wolf and Tiger, yet shes actually so rude to a rare, beautiful man like me. Was it because the effect of the reborn pill was not good enough, or was it because she had never been visited by a man, so she did not recognize the good of a man? In that case, I wont disturb Xu Qi an suddenly froze. From the vision provided by the aura observation technique, lang ers emotions were very stable and she was not lying. Not lying? [ PS: thank you to the leader hahaha_123 for the tip. Thank you to the leader of the tail of the mountain for the tip. ] Thank you, big bosses. [ PS: I wish the college entrance examination a smooth journey. As the old saying goes, its good to grind your spear at the last minute. ] also, you have to be calm. I was as calm as an old dog when I took the college entrance examination. At that time, she was not very sensible and only wanted to quickly finish her exams and spend the summer vacation happily. Now that I think about it, if I were to hone my skills at the last minute, I might have entered Tsinghua or Peking University. Hahahahaha Chapter 371 ? 371 Chapter 25-being honest (1) At this moment, Xu Qi an could not hide the shock and surprise on his face. The results of the aura observation technique made him suddenly alert. All kinds of thoughts collided with each other, and sparks flew. He quickly thought of two possibilities-first, lang er actually didnt like to eat mung bean cakes, and the reason why he showed that he liked them was to please noble Consort Chen. Second, she was lying. The aura-gazing technique didnt detect her, which meant that she had a magic weapon that could block the aura-gazing technique. The first possibility could not be determined at the moment. The second possibility was the real reason why Xu Qi ans scalp was numb and his adrenaline was pumping like crazy. How could a Palace maid of the jingxiu Palace have a magic weapon that could block the aura-observing technique? Why was she wearing a spiritual artifact that could block aura observation? Unless, she needed to use this kind of magic tool to deceive everyone these few days. Unless she knew that she would be interrogated in the near future. What had she done these past few days? She had been to the Imperial medicine room! As for whether she had been replaced by. li, lang. er was actually an outsider in disguise Xu Qi an felt that the possibility was low. The words of the human-skinned mask could not escape his observation. If it was the transformation technique of a high-ranked expert, it would be even more impossible. This was the Imperial Palace, and high-level experts could not sneak in at all. Lord Xu? Lang er frowned and squinted at Xu Qi an, who had lost his expression. we cant make a conclusion so easily. Maybe she just doesnt like to eat mung bean cakes and accidentally said what she thought. Xu Qi an didnt panic to calm himself down. Instead, he kept a terrible expression on his face. He stared at lang er and said in a slightly indignant tone, miss lang er, although youre close to noble Consort Chen, your temper is a little too big. Ive shed blood for the Imperial court and made great contributions. Miss lang ers attitude is so irreverent. Do you have a problem with me? Lang er glanced at him and said, Lord Xu thinks too much. This servant is not irreverent and has no opinion of Lord Xu. Im in a hurry to go back and serve the Imperial Noble Consort, she said with a bow after a pause. With that, he stepped out of the door and left. Xu Qi ans heart sank to the bottom as he watched the maid leave. Just now, from the feedback of the aura observation technique, lang er still did not lie. The last question was Xu Qi ans way of covering up his loss of self-control, but it was also a trap for lang er to jump into. First of all, lang er was very impatient with this inquiry. She also disliked him and wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible Xu Qi an could confirm this. When a normal person was faced with a question like do you hate me? , they would subconsciously brush it off out of courtesy and not admit it, which constituted a lie. However, from the feedback of the aura observation technique, lang ers emotions were unusually stable, and no lies were detected. From this, it was almost certain that this Palace maid had a magic tool that could block the aura-gazing technique. It also indirectly proved that she had a guilty conscience and deliberately used this kind of method to avoid interrogation. At this point, a terrifying truth was revealed. She was the one behind the scenes! Imperial concubine Chen? At this moment, countless details and clues appeared in Xu Qi ans mind. The pheromones were like boiling water. I really didnt expect this Leave this place quickly and report my findings to Lord Wei and huaiqing Xu Qi an didnt want to stay in jingxiu Palace for a moment longer. This feeling was like entering a hotel in the middle of the night, only to find out that it was a haunted house. The receptionist was an evil ghost with eyes hanging on his face, a face full of rotten flesh, and maggots crawling all over. The plates of food on the table were maggots, feces, rotten meat, human heads Xu Qi an, on the other hand, was the living person who had accidentally discovered the secret of the haunted house. His scalp was numb, and he only wanted to pretend that he knew nothing and leave before the evil spirit could react. Im done. Lets go back, little eunuch. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and asked to leave. Yes! The young eunuch didnt doubt him. He responded rather easily and followed Xu Qi an out of the door of the side hall. Wait a minute! Xu Qi an suddenly stopped in his tracks. If noble Consort Chen was the mastermind, then what the Empress had experienced was the price that noble Consort Chen was about to pay.He would be stripped of his position and thrown into the cold Palace. The Crown Prince might not be crippled Xu Qi an didnt care about the Crown Prince.What about Lin an? She was very happy today, because the case was about to be solved, and the crown princes innocence and release were only a matter of time. But next, I might personally push her mother into the abyss. Shell probably hate me after she finds out about this. Compared to huaiqing, a girl like Lin an had a worse psychological endurance. Consort mother being thrown into the cold Palace, and even being bestowed with white silk and red wine was a possibility. Not to mention the emperors favor, just in terms of status, the Imperial consort and the Empress were far apart. The Empress was the emperors official wife. Perhaps she would not be granted death for killing a concubine, but what about the noble consort? would the noble consort receive such treatment? Lord Xu, Lord Xu? The young eunuch saw Xu Qi an standing there in a daze and couldnt help but call out a few times. Xu Qi an suddenly came back to his senses, but he still couldnt think of a way to kill both sides. At the same time, some confusion flashed through his heart. After knowing that the person behind the scenes was noble Consort Chen, he still couldnt solve all his doubts. Lets go back first I wont tell Wei Yuan about this first. For the sake of Lin an, I, Ill think about it At the gate of the courtyard, the eunuch who was guarding the door looked at Xu Qi an with resentment. However, when Xu Qi an approached, he immediately restrained his emotions and became obedient and respectful. Chapter 372 ? 372 Chapter 25-being honest (2) By the way, you accepted my money and went inside. Did you help to pass on the message? Xu Qi an stopped in front of the eunuch. Of course! The eunuch said helplessly, Ive already informed her. However. sister lang. er said that she doesnt want to see her. Im too greedy and unwilling to return the silver notes. I cant explain it to you, so So. she was prepared Xu Qi an nodded and was about to leave when lang ers voice suddenly came from behind. Lord Xu, take care! Lady lang er. The muscles on Xu Qi ans back tightened, and he turned around as if nothing had happened.Whats the matter? The pretty head Palace maid stopped and smiled faintly.Her ladyship would like to thank Lord Xu for solving the case of the consort of blessing, allowing His Highness the crown princes injustice to be redressed. She would like to invite you over for a chat and thank you in person. . Xu Qi ans relaxed muscles tensed up again. Perhaps it was because he had a guilty conscience, but he felt his scalp go numb. I still have important matters to attend to, so its not convenient for me to stay here. The case of Consort Fu was carried out by imperial edict, so its my duty. Your Highness, you dont have to thank me. He didnt want to see noble Consort Chen now. Lord Xu is too polite. Lang er covered her mouth and chuckled. She said jokingly, The Empress said that if Lord Xu does not go to see her, she will not allow Lord Xu to take even half a step out of jingxiu Palace. .. F! ck your mother! Xu Qians heart sank. He secretly spread out his primordial spirit to sense his surroundings. After confirming that he did not receive any feedback from the danger signal, he heaved a sigh of relief. . I didnt tell anyone about my discovery just now, including lang. er. She didnt notice anything wrong, so its impossible for noble Consort Chen to know that Ive seen through her trick. She should just be thanking me and putting on an act Taking a step back, this is the Imperial Palace. There are inner court guards outside, Lin an inside, and this spy sent by Emperor Yuan jing to monitor me. Its impossible and impossible for noble Consort Chen to do anything to me here Besides, I can kill Li Yuchun with one slash. Im not a pushover. Alright, Ill have to trouble miss lang er to lead the way. Xu Qi an turned to the young eunuch and said, You follow me. The two of them followed behind lang er, who was dressed in a Lotus-colored Palace dress. They passed through the winding corridor in the front courtyard and entered the backyard. The main house of the beautiful scenery Palace was an exquisitely built two-story loft with layers of black tiles, upturned eaves, and horns. Twelve animal-carvings on eave crouched on the four-sided roof. The second floor had an observation deck, which was suitable for drinking and enjoying the scenery in the warm spring or the cool autumn. The young eunuch coughed hard when he arrived at the inner courtyard to give a reminder. Xu Qian understood and stopped in the courtyard. Without stopping, lang er entered the room alone. Xu Qi an heard her soft voice.Empress, Lord Xu has come. Noble Consort Chen hummed in acknowledgment and said softly, I have some things to say to Lord Xu. You can all leave and go to the outer court. Then it was Lin ans voice, coyly saying, Ah? Is Lin an also leaving? Im not leaving, Im not leaving. Lin an, be obedient. .. Hmph. . What did noble Consort Chen mean by this? why did she ask the others to leave? was there anything that they couldnt talk about while sitting under the sun? Xu Qi an frowned. Immediately after, Lin an and the two Palace maids in the room stepped out of the threshold. When they passed by Xu Qi an, the mounted man secretly stuck out the tip of his tongue and said in a low voice, Remember to report to me later. The young eunuch was caught in a dilemma. He did not know what to do when he heard lang er say, The Empress has said that the rest of you are to leave. Dont you have ears? AI. The young eunuch nodded in response and turned around to follow. wait, Xu Qi an stopped him and scolded, The Emperor sent you to supervise me. You have to have the self-awareness of an Imperial envoy and straighten your back. Im a foreign official after all, he said loudly. its not convenient for me to meet the Imperial consort in private. This eunuch is in charge of supervising me under the emperors orders. On the surface, he said this to lang er, but in fact, he was talking to noble Consort Chen inside. After a few seconds of silence, noble Consort Chens voice came from the room, Then lets wait outside. Stand further away Xu Qi an waved his hand. The young eunuch obediently retreated into the distance. Standing in the courtyard, Xu Qi an pretended to tidy up his appearance. In fact, he was taking advantage of this short period of time to weigh the pros and cons and guess what would happen next. If its just to thank me, theres no need to send everyone away. In other words, what noble Consort Chen said to me cant be heard by outsiders. I asked the little eunuch to stand further away as a compromise to noble Consort Chen. The advantage of standing far away is that you cant hear my conversation with the noble consort, but you can also clearly see our every move in the room. this put an end to noble Consort Chens scheme of pretending to be an Eagle eating. chick while in fact framing me for bullying the consort Even though this is a little rough, I cant let my guard down. After he finished thinking, he entered the room and saw noble Consort Chen, who was sitting on a soft couch in a beautiful palace dress. This was the second time that Xu Qi an had seen noble Consort Chen. The last time was during the ancestral worship ceremony at the end of last year. He had shouted at the mountain river temple in Yongzhen to collapse, and then pretended to show his loyalty. He had seen the women of the Emperor up close. Noble Consort Chen and Lin an had the same face shape, a standard goose egg face, eyebrows, eyes, lips, and nose were all very beautiful. In terms of appearance alone, noble Consort Chen was slightly inferior to the Empress, but her temperament was dignified and gentle, and her affinity was stronger than the Empress. However, the beautiful embroidered dress and the complicated and expensive jewelry on her head destroyed her friendliness. Among all the women Xu Qi an had seen, only Lin an could wear luxurious jewelry and clothes. The more luxurious it was, the stronger her charm was. Chapter 373 ? 373 Chapter 25-being honest (3) For example, many girls were very beautiful when they were not dressed up, but once they put on heavy makeup, they would look tacky. Lin an was the kind of woman who looked better the more she dressed up. The mother and daughter were not alike in this aspect. This morning, after his Majesty proposed to depose of the Emperor, I believe Lord Xu has heard of it. Noble Consort Chens voice was less crisp than a young girls, but more gentle like a mature womans, making people feel like they were bathed in the spring breeze. Your humble servant already knows. Xu Qi an nodded. Then why has Lord Xu come to my jingxiu Palace? There are still some suspicious points in this case. Oh, noble Consort Chen replied with a faint smile.Is there any suspicious point? This Im ignorant and have no clue. The room was quiet for a moment. Noble Consort Chen stared at Xu Qi an for a long time, and the smile on her face faded. After a while, she said word by word, Youre lying! These three words were like a heavy hammer smashing into Xu Qians heart, and it was also like thunder exploding in his ears. How did she know that I was lying A sharp light shot out from his eyes uncontrollably, and his breathing became rapid. However, he restrained all his emotions in the next moment and said blankly, What do you mean, Empress? If you can use your aura observation technique to look at others, others can also use their aura observation technique to look at you. Noble Consort Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip unhurriedly. She sighed and said, Bengong invited you over to test you, but your lies just now made bengong unable to take any chances. Your Excellency Xus mind is sharp. No matter how exquisite a case is, its just a little trick to you. Imperial concubine Chen was a sorcerer? Thats impossible. Why did she confess to me? wasnt she afraid that I would tell Emperor Yuan jing? Whats her purpose in inviting me over? All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, and it turned into a sigh.Your ladyship, why? I can pretend that I dont know. Then, Ill look for Lord Wei and huaiqing to deal with you Xu Qi an added in his heart. At this point, the two of them were honest. The calmness of imperial concubine Chen surprised Xu Qi an. He knew that this was not a good thing. When did you find out? just now? Noble Consort Chen took another sip of tea and was so calm that it seemed like she was chatting. Yes, I saw through lang ers disguise, but you had your doubts before, right? tell me. Imperial concubine Chen smiled. Xu Qi an muttered, Ive reviewed the case of Consort Fu, and I do have many doubts. Why would the Empress Place a hundred days spring on the table for no reason? after all, this is the harem. Isnt she afraid that the Crown Prince will do something wrong by making him tipsy with wine that nourishes yang energy? This doesnt match your cautious style. On that day, huaiqing had told him about the Empresss experience of being thrown into the cold Palace, about noble Consort Chens importance to the crown princes position, as well as her narrow-minded and cautious style. Xu Qi an had this doubt. He continued,although the Empress could have bribed Huang xiaorou to set up a trap for the Crown Prince, how could she guarantee that the Crown Prince would go to Qingfeng Palace? Youre the crown princes birth mother, and you know your son best. You know that he has feelings for Consort Fu, so you sent Huang xiaorou to wait for him Thinking about it this way, it made more sense. After that, from the discovery of Huang xiaorous body to the clues I found that pointed to the Empress, the traces of human manipulation were too obvious. However, if Huang xiaorou were to disappear, you would not be able to achieve your goal of framing the Empress. Of course, I didnt react at that time and still felt that the Empress was the most suspicious. What I cant figure out is why you sent people to tear up the income and expenditure booklet of the Imperial medicine Hall. That should be the most favorable evidence to point out the Empress. Not only was it unnecessary, but it also exposed me. Noble Consort Chen shook her head. its not an unnecessary move. That was originally the evidence that I deliberately left behind. If the person in charge of the investigation was not you, it would be one of the most useful pieces of evidence to attack the Empress. But your resurrection is completely beyond my expectations. If Huang xiaorous body and the book in the Imperial medicine room were found at the same time, the traces of guidance would be too obvious. I was afraid that you would notice something and report it to His Majesty, so I sent someone to tear up the booklet. So you were suspicious at the time, but you did not insist that the Empress was wronged. Ha, if your Majesty knew about this in advance, the effect of bengongs tearful complaints yesterday would have been greatly reduced. After that, I learned about the progress of the case from Lin an. While I put pressure on His Majesty, I sent someone to assassinate you. As long as you die and the Empress confesses, everything will be flawless. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. This morning, he had thought that the Empress was the biggest suspect in his assassination and had been determined to divorce huaiqing. Only when Wei Yuan told him that the Empress had pleaded guilty did he feel that there was more to the case. It turns out that the person who wanted to put me to death was noble Consort Chen. Alright, theres no need to say anything. I want to divorce Lin an. This humble servant still has two questions, and I wonder if the Empress can answer them? Tell me about it. Noble Consort Chen said lightly. The Crown Prince is already the Crown Prince, so why does the Empress still want to do this? Noble Consort Chen laughed. Her laughter was very complicated, as if she was laughing at Xu Qi an, but also self-deprecating. The Crown Prince is still the Crown Prince. As long as he doesnt ascend the throne, there is a possibility of a change of master. The Empress would always be the Empress, and the fourth prince would always be the legitimate son. What if I told you that His Majesty originally had his eyes on the fourth prince? If it wasnt for the fact that His Majesty knew that the Empress didnt love him at all, the fourth prince would have already been the Crown Prince. Xu Qi an sharply noticed that when noble Consort Chen said this, her eyes were both happy and resentful. But even so, after so many years, the crown princes position has not changed. Isnt the Empresss worries too groundless? What do you know about the matters of the Imperial court? With Wei Yuan around, the fourth Princes chances of winning will always be higher than my sons, noble Consort Chen sneered. Wei Yuan had always wanted to take charge of the Imperial court. He wanted to fulfill his ambition and push the fourth prince to the throne. I cant win against Wei Yuan as a woman, so I can only try my best with the Empress. The Empress was the master of the harem, the motherly figure of the world, and was the highest honor for a woman. Bengong is also a woman and is also envious of the Empress position. Xu Qi an had some understanding of Wei Yuans ambitions and knew that noble Consort Chen was speaking the truth. One last question, who is the person behind the Empress? Xu Qi an asked. Noble Consort Chen was obviously stunned. After a long silence, she shook her head and laughed, Bengong is more and more appreciative of you. It seems that Lin an has unintentionally dug out a piece of treasure. How are you so sure that there is someone behind bengong? Xu Qi an looked down at his toes and said, If the Empress knew what Imperial uncle was doing, why did she wait for so long and only act now? If the Empress only found out about Imperial uncle and Huang xiaorou recently, then who told the Empress? it cant be Huang xiaorou. Shes been able to endure for so many years, and she wouldnt suddenly change her mind and take the initiative to reveal it to you for no reason. One of them must be the one who pulled the strings. In addition, the Empress knows that this humble servant has lied. The Directorate of Celestials aura-gazing technique is not something that ordinary people can use. Ive just thought of another possibility. Xu Qi an raised his head and gazed at noble Consort Chens beautiful face. your target is the Empress, but the person or force behind you is targeting Duke Wei. The smile on noble Consort Chens face disappeared. She squinted her eyes and looked at Xu Qi an for a long time.What does Lord Xu think of Lin an? It was very nice Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat, but he did not answer. The Crown Prince told me that Lin an has reached the age of marriage. I silently kept an eye on it and later discovered that ever since she met you, whenever she comes to jingxiu Palace, the person she talks about the most is you. Noble Consort Chen continued to guide her patiently,Ive also experienced the age of a young girl yearning for love. Ive heard that youll be conferred a title of nobility soon. Although the title of Viscount isnt that big, it means youve stepped into the noble class. Bengong can promise you that within three years, your noble title will go one step further. At that time, I will marry Lin an to you. It was a blatant attempt to win him over, which was also the reason why Noble Consort Chen had been so honest with him. Xu Qi an was a little hesitant. Even if you know the secret, its impossible for you to point me out. Lang er has been in poor health recently and has suddenly fallen ill. The imperial physician has not been able to save him. What does Lord Xu think of this result? How could the innocent and lovely Lin. an have a mother like you, trying to trick me with empty promises Three years is too long, Xu Qi an muttered.Who knows if the Imperial concubine is bluffing. Noble Consort Chen frowned. at the earliest, two years. The matter of being conferred a title of nobility is no small matter. You should be clear about this. I didnt mean that. Xu Qi an waved his hand and smiled shyly. I want to say that the marriage will take three years, but can we consummate the marriage first? . [ PS: would you believe me if I said I took the college entrance examination? ] Alright, you guys dont have to do anything. Ill slap my own mouth. Chapter 374 ? 374 Xu Qi an, Ive made a contribution again (1) Are you toying with this Queen? ice slowly crept up noble Consort Chens face. Her expression, her eyes, and her tone were all icy. look, Xu Qi an shrugged and smiled, no matter how nice the person whos making empty promises says, as long as theres a real effort, hell immediately turn hostile. Its a good thing you didnt agree, otherwise I would rather be sad in Lin an to destroy you. Noble Consort Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip. By the time she put down the teacup, her expression had returned to normal. my biggest flaw is lang er. As long as shes not here, theres no evidence. And this tall building, Feng Qi Palace, is going to collapse in the blink of an eye. As the saying goes, a fine bird chooses a tree to rest in. Lord Xu is a smart person, you should know in your heart what choice you will make. Xu Qi. an nodded in agreement. the Crown Prince is still the Crown Prince. The Empress is about to be replaced. The Empress promised to marry Lin. an to me Thats why I choose Lord Wei. Noble Consort Chens expression froze, and her grip on the teacup tightened slightly. It took her a long time to resist the urge to splash the hot tea on the boys face or smash the cup. So, Lord Xu is prepared to take lang er away from jingxiu Palace and put me to death? Noble Consort Chens beautiful eyes were fixed on Xu Qi an. The atmosphere in the room dropped to a freezing point, and an invisible murderous intent shrouded Xu Qi an. Xu baikui, who was in the spirit-refinement realm, could not capture the scene of the enemys attack. However, his instincts as a rank-7 martial artist were sending him a signal:It was dangerous! If. insist on taking lang. er away, Ill have to die with noble Consort Chen. In this case, shell definitely do something desperate and attack me without considering that this is the harem. My life cant be guaranteed. Although monk Shen Shu is here, shes my last trump card Xu Qi an sneered and straightened his back. His eyes were filled with disdain. I, Xu Qi an, fought alone against tens of thousands of rebel soldiers and killed thousands of them. Does the Empress think that I would be afraid of a mere threat? I dont fear death, but why should I fear death? Im not afraid of death, but. m afraid of death There was obvious surprise in noble Consort Chens eyes, and she slowly nodded. well said. Lord Xu is indeed a hero, but he fell into your hands The Imperial consort clenched the teacup in her hand, as if she was about to smash it. Suddenly, Xu Qi an said loudly,but Im sincere to Lin an, and I dont want to see her sad. I can treat todays matter as if it never happened. Even if. want to expose the Imperial consort, I have to be able to walk out of jingxiu Palace Xu Qi an thought with regret. Noble Consort Chen stared at him for a moment, put down the teacup, and nodded in satisfaction. You didnt lie. It seems that your feelings for Lin an are true. Since thats the case, why is Lord Xu unwilling to join us? Do you think Im a fool? Ill be dead if I join you. In the capital, I can only rely on Wei Yuan. Even huaiqing can only be considered half of him. As for Lin an, shes just a Princess with no power or influence. She cant protect me at all. Niangniang, leechers are not empty promises, but actions. Im loyal to Lord Wei because he treats me with sincerity. I trust him. Xu Qi an turned around and looked at the eunuch outside the courtyard. This humble servant is helpless against niangniang, but I dont think niangniang can do anything to me. Once he no longer had the thought of burning both Jade and common stone, noble Consort Chen would not make things difficult for him. Although the little eunuch was only a minion, he was now Emperor Yuan jings eyes and could be regarded as a monitor. Everything that happened here would be conveyed to Emperor Yuan jing without missing a word. Unless imperial consort Chen killed him directly, no conspiracy or framing would work. The little eunuch could testify for Xu Qi an. This was the reason why Xu Qi an insisted on keeping the little eunuch. Noble Consort Chen looked at him deeply, her beautiful eyes slightly dimmed. . m tired. You may leave The gate of the jingxiu Palace will always be open for you. Your humble servant will take his leave. Xu Qi an cupped his hands in obeisance and left the house. When the little eunuch in the courtyard saw him coming out, he immediately came up to him and asked, Lord Xu, what did the Imperial consort say to you? Dont ask, youll lose your head if you ask. Xu Qi an said unhappily. The little eunuchs expression changed slightly. Walking to the outer courtyard, Lin an was sitting in the pavilion, one hand holding his cheek, the other playing with a teacup, bored to death. There were two Palace maids standing beside him. When she saw Xu Qi an, her round face bloomed with a smile, her eyes curved, and her peach blossom eyes became lively. She waved her hand and said in a tender voice, Dog slave, come here quickly. The dog slave didnt sound imposing at all. It sounded like he was acting coquettishly and coyly. Xu Qi an took a deep breath, suppressed his surging emotions, and smiled as if nothing had happened. Your Highness, your humble servant is out. What did consort mother say to you? Lin an immediately asked. The Empress said that Her Highness is about to reach the age of marriage and asked this humble servant if there are any suitable candidates to recommend to her a few young talents. She can help her Highness find a future husband. Lin an was stunned for a moment, and the red clouds quietly climbed up his face. He said suspiciously, Consort mother would tell you this? Eh, why didnt you fall into my trap? when did you become so smart? I was going to recommend myself. Xu Qi an had no choice but to say, Im just joking. Dog slave, you dare to tease me? she raised her eyebrows. She glared at him with her hands on her waist. Im still a child, I dont know what flirting is. The paparazzo snorted. He felt that Xu Qi ans words were very interesting, so he started to giggle like a little hen. Her smile was both innocent and charming, like a beautiful scenery. Chapter 375 ? 375 Xu Qi an, I made a contribution again (2) Xu Qi an laughed along, but he sighed in his heart. Hed planned to pretend he didnt know anything and leave jingxiu Palace first. Then, hed tell Wei Yuan what hed found so that he could capture lang er as quickly as possible and catch noble Consort Chen off guard. But because of the relationship with Lin an, he inevitably hesitated. Although he calmed down, he would not hesitate to expose noble Consort Chen. Unexpectedly, noble Consort Chens rank was not low. It could be expected that as soon as he left, lang er would die of illness. In this way, noble Consort Chen would no longer have any flaws. Noble Consort Chen is a qualified consort Lin an is such a stupid girl, one do not know if it is a blessing or a curse to grow up in the palace. Recalling noble Consort Chens earlier operation, she was indeed astute and called him over to test him regardless of the consequences. In the end, she really did find out. Her subsequent honest words seemed to be sincere, but in fact, she was fearless, because she knew that as long as she got rid of lang er, she would be flawless, and Xu Qi an would not be able to take lang er away unless he wanted to die. Since he had already been discovered, he might as well be more generous and say it out loud. He could even win my trust Then. he threw out a beautiful girl as bait. If I was a lecherous person, I might have taken the bait With monk Shen Shus protection, I might not die on the spot, but Ill also expose myself. Emperor Yuan jing, that dog, will definitely seal me in sang po. The outcome will still be the same, and Ill die with him. After leaving jingxiu Palace, Xu Qi an declined the invitation to play Gomoku, saying that he still had important matters to deal with. young eunuch, I have finished dealing with the matters in the palace. Later, when you report to the Emperor, there are some things that can be said and some that can not be said. I will give you a few words of advice. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. The young eunuch put on a serious expression. Lord Xu, please speak. You have to tell the Emperor everything about the jingxiu Palace. You have to put it this way: after asking the beautiful scenery Palaces maid lang er, Lord Xus expression was extremely unsightly, as if he did not want to stay any longer. He did not even drink his tea. But before Lord Xu could leave jingxiu Palace, she was suddenly asked to stay by the Imperial consort and was invited to the rear courtyard The Imperial consort dismissed everyone and spoke to Lord Xu for a long time in the room. The servant was left in the courtyard and was not allowed to enter. Although he could see the two people in the room, he could not hear what they were talking about. The conversation is over. Lord Xu has left the palace with a heavy heart. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he took out five silver notes from his pocket, as well as the five silver taels he had extorted from the eunuch guarding the jingxiu palace gate, making a total of ten silver taels. He handed them to the young eunuch without any anger. The little eunuch opened his arms and waved his hand,Lord Xu, please dont. After keeping the silver, he carefully thought over Xu Qi ans words. He felt that there was not much of a problem, so he nodded.Alright, this servant will do as you say. Xu Qi an immediately left the palace. He borrowed huaiqings horse from the palace guards and galloped back to the watchmans office. After being informed by the guard, he entered the noble spirit building and came to the tea room on the seventh floor. Wei Yuan wasnt in the tea room. Instead, he was on the observation deck. He was sitting on a large chair with his hair down. A black-robed official was combing his hair. Wei Yuan waved his hand. come here and help me comb my hair. The clerk in black handed the comb to Xu Qi an and left the tea room. Duke of Wei, why are you combing your hair at this time? Xu Qi an held the comb and combed her hair from head to toe without any knots. She thought to herself, its quite light. In Buddhism, hair means the strand of worry. Wei Yuan was basking in the sunlight. He squinted his eyes and said gently, Comb your hair, and the past will be written off. What did that mean? Wei Yuan was acting a little strange today. What did he mean by writing off the past? Theres no point in combing hair. Ill give you a massage. Xu Qi an said. Ill try! Wei Yuan laughed. Xu Qi an put the comb in her arms, spread her fingers, and pressed on Wei Yuans head, gently pressing on his acupuncture points. Wei Yuans breathing gradually slowed down. The warm sun shone on the two of them. The scenery was beautiful. Xu Qi an squinted as he looked out. He felt like he had returned to the human world, far away from the infighting in the palace. Not bad. Wei Yuan laughed. Of course, this is the magical skill of the barbershop. Ill make you a hair washing chair later I have something to report, Xu Qi an coughed and said. Speak, he said. Ive already found out who the mastermind is. Wei Yuan opened his eyes and did not speak for a long time. Its noble Consort Chen! I went to jingxiu Palace to investigate a case today and found out that lang er, the palace maid beside her, was the one who tore up the book of the Imperial medicine Hall Xu Qi an said in a low voice. He told Wei Yuan about his discovery and Noble Consort Chens recruitment in full. Wei Yuan patted his hand, signaling him to stop. He stood up and walked to the edge of the observation tower. He pressed his hands on the guardrails and looked into the distance. who do you think is behind noble Consort Chen? How would I know It might be related to the Directorate of Celestials, Xu Qi an shook his head. This was what he had deduced from the existence of the aura observation skill. Its not the Directorate of Celestials, Wei Yuan shook his head, his tone firm. It was not the Directorate of Celestials Xu Qi an took a few seconds to react and said in shock, Duke Wei, you knew that noble Consort Chen was scheming against the Empress and you? I didnt expect her to be so cruel to drag the Crown Prince into this I havent paid any more attention to this case after I handed it over to you. It was only this morning when I learned that the Empress had pleaded guilty and heard you talk about the case from beginning to end that I guessed it was noble Consort Chen. Xu Qi an stared at his back for a long time. In the past, he thought that Wei Yuan and Golden Lotus were both old silver coins. Now, he realized that Golden Lotus was quite pure and not as profound as Wei Yuan. If it wasnt the Directorate of Celestials, then how could noble Consort Chen use the aura viewing technique? who else could use the aura viewing technique other than the Directorate of Celestials? Xu Qians heart stirred. Lord Wei, I just remembered something. A third-grade Warlock that appeared in the Yunzhou case? Wei Yuan asked. Lord Wei is wise Xu Qi an was convinced. Ive investigated this person as well, but I couldnt find anything. Do you know the name of the third-grade Warlock in the Directorate of Celestials? Wei Yuan asked. Master of celestial mystery. Xu Qi an had heard the act tough King mention this before. Astrologers can hide from the heavens and erase their existence and all traces they left behind. Their parents will forget them, their wives and children will forget them, and all the written records they leave behind will disappear. This was the power of a seer. other than that, astrologers can also change other peoples impression of him, leaving a vague memory in their hearts, but they cant remember it completely. Wei Yuan looked into the distance,during the Sang Bo case, youve investigated the first director, but there were no records of it. There were no words. One had to know that Emperor Wu Zong could change history, but he could not stop the mouths of his descendants, let alone stop the unofficial history. It was the supervisor who erased all information about the first supervisor, as if he had never existed. Even I often mistook him for the creator of the Directorate of Celestials, the creator of the Warlock system. Then, due to the separation caused by the gap in history, I will suddenly remember that there was a first supervisor. How do we investigate this? Xu Qi an was stunned. He once again realized how terrifying the top experts of this world were. If you want to investigate, you have to rely on the supervisors. Wei Yuan said. It made sense, only magic could defeat magic, father Weis thinking was not wrong Xu Qi an nodded. But the supervisor refused, Wei Yuan sighed. This was an expected answer. The Directorate of Celestials had many secrets, and the director was like an old man who kept them secret Xu Qi an pursed his lips and asked in a curious tone, Does Lord Wei know what the first and second grade warlocks are called? Wei Yuan shook his head. Ive always been at odds with the supervisor. Da Feng is like a game of chess. Hes the player, and Im also the player. We often have conflicts due to our different thoughts. This was the first time Wei Yuan had talked to Xu Qi an about such high-end content. Perhaps in Wei Yuans heart, the director was his biggest political enemy? Lord Wei, how are you going to save the Empress? Xu Qi an asked. whether or not the Imperial uncle will be the scapegoat is still to be considered. The Emperor likes checks and balances and will think that after the Empress is dethroned, the Crown Prince will have no opponents. However, the Emperor has thought of some unhappy things and may not have such a calm mind, unless he suspects noble Consort Chen The Empresss heart is still too soft. When she took this step, she didnt discuss it with me in advance. Wei Yuans voice was helpless. Duke of Wei, are you trying to say that youre a stupid teammate, Queen? Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. He knew that his efforts before leaving the palace had not been in vain, or perhaps he had made a contribution. Duke of Wei, Im guilty of acting on my own initiative. Wei Yuan turned around and frowned, Whats the matter? Chapter 376 ? 376 Question_1 Before I left the palace, I did something unnecessary. I asked the eunuch His Majesty sent to supervise He said. Xu Qi an told Wei Yuan the script he had taught the young eunuch. Seeing that Wei Yuan was deep in thought, Xu Qi an quickly said, I made my own decision without permission. Lord Wei, please analyze it. Hearing this, Wei Yuan smiled and nodded, Although it was your own decision, you did well. His Majesty is suspicious and good at checks and balances. If your words reach his ears, he will be suspicious of noble Consort Chen. From there, he would have to reevaluate the entire Consort Fu case and consider the pros and cons of many parties, as well as the balance that he had been trying so hard to maintain. Xu Qi an was still not satisfied. He said in an unconfident tone, Will His Majesty be able to see through it? Or perhaps, that little eunuch and his Majesty should confess to me that he accepted my money and pass on my message? Theres nothing wrong with what you said. Its all real, Wei Yuan laughed, As for the latter question, confessing to His Majesty will only expose that he has received bribes and has done nothing. Who would lift a stone to smash their own feet? To be able to work in His Majestys Palace, not to say that they are smart, but at least they are not too stupid. Hehe, I know all this Duke of Wei is extremely intelligent, Im impressed, Xu Qi an said in a tone of admiration. Wei Yuan looked at him deeply and shook his head. Then, he returned to the tea room in a relaxed mood and poured two cups of tea for himself. you have already entered the spirit-refining stage. Do not stop refining your primordial spirit. When the extra acupoints outside your meridians swell up, you can refine your body and soul in advance. Extra acupoints outside the meridians Oh, oh, temple. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment before he realized that the extra-meridian point referred to the temple. There was no such thing as temple in this world. The extraordinary acupoints outside the meridians sounded like high-end and high-end Xu Qi an didnt like the term temple either, because he always felt that it was a verb. Hearing this, Xu Qi an knew that his operation just now had produced good feedback. Wei Yuan was in a good mood and wanted to reward him for his contributions. Wei Yuan could see through her act of asking for forgiveness but she was actually asking for credit. However, leaders liked subordinates who held themselves in high regard. Even the wise Wei Yuan was no exception. If Xu Qi an had just said,Lord Wei, Ive done a great job again, hahahaha The feedback he would receive would be completely different. Wei Yuan might even criticize him and tell him to stay calm and not be arrogant. Temper the body and soul? Xu Qi an asked. Tempering the body was the main content of the essence cultivation realm. It was nothing more than aerobic and anaerobic exercises to break through the limits of ones physical strength. Every three days, he would have to ask a doctor to relax his muscles and promote blood circulation to relieve the muscle damage. Then, he would have to eat large amounts of fish and meat, as well as some warm and nourishing Chinese medicine. Xu Qi an ate 100 taels of silver a year, which was almost half of second uncles annual income. After reaching the spirit-refinement realm, the methods of the essence-refinement realm would no longer work. Xu Qi an did not know how to temper his body and soul. Ive told you before that a warriors system cant be achieved overnight. Its the constant exploration and improvement of the predecessors, which is why we have the nine grades of martial arts today. Wei Yuan sipped his tea and said, In the beginning, the copper skin and iron bones were formed by hitting the metal with a stick, just like a blacksmiths hammer, forging a piece of iron base into a fine iron. This process is extremely long, and because the vital parts are often hit, if the foundation is not solid enough, you will die an unnatural death. Lord Wei, when you said you hit a vital part, is it the kind that I understand Hmm, the chicken flew and the eggs were destroyed? later on, someone created medicinal baths. With special natural treasures as the main ingredient, they placed a person in a large cauldron to cook. Martial artists would then cultivate in the cauldron to resist the high temperature and absorb the medicinal power. This was how they achieved the copper skin iron bone realm. Whats the death rate? Xu Qi an asked. its also very dangerous. Sometimes, people get cooked while theyre being cooked. Wei Yuan replied. . An image suddenly appeared in Xu Qi ans mind. He was sitting in a large cauldron with boiling water beside him. Yan Caiwei, who was proficient in medicine, was constantly adding ingredients into the cauldron.Fennel, beans, cinnamon, scallion Xu lingying stood to the side, tears flowing from the corners of her mouth. Is there a safer way? He quietly swallowed his saliva. With the birth of generations of geniuses, someone finally created the first set of cultivation methods that used Qi cultivation as the foundation and body tempering as a supplement. The core of this technique is to use a special method of Qi circulation to temper the body from the inside out. With the combination of beating or boiling, the danger will be greatly reduced. Wei Yuan spread out a piece of paper and wrote the words Hunyuan art, The Yamens top technique is called the mixed element technique, and every Jin Gong uses this technique. Ha, throwing it into the pugilistic world will only bring about a storm of blood. Once again, Xu Qi an realized the benefits of being a night watchman under Wei Yuans wing. There were the best martial arts techniques and the most luxurious resources here. For Xu Qi an, the resources that were beyond the reach of Jianghu Wanderers were indeed within his reach. That included the visualization picture, which was also of the highest quality. The fact that he was able to enter the spirit-refinement realm so quickly was due to his talent, but it also had to do with the resources that Wei Yuan had given him. The martial arts system was really a Coolie profession. Using modern knowledge to analyze, rank-9 essence refinement realm was also known as the brick-moving realm, rank-8 was Qigong practice and moving bricks, rank-7 was burning the liver and staying up late to move bricks, and rank-6 was even more amazing, directly breaking a big rock with the chest Xu Qian sighed and asked, Duke of Wei, is there a Qi-circulating technique that can cultivate a body of copper and iron without cooking or beating with a stick? There are! Wei Yuans answer was beyond Xu Qi ans expectations. He was happy at first, but then he asked, In a dream? .. Wei Yuan looked at him and remained silent for a few seconds. Then, he said gently, Buddhism has a similar technique. Some people say that the bronze skin iron bone realm of martial artists is derived from the Vajra realm of Buddhism. some people also say that Buddha took the system of martial arts as a reference and opened a new path in the Buddhist system, which is called the martial monk. In other words, the monk system had a set of techniques that allowed one to cultivate copper skin and iron bones without cooking. This was easy to handle. He could trick number six and take it from him for free Xu Qi ans face unconsciously revealed an innocent smile. . The emperors chamber. Emperor Yuan jing was sitting cross-legged on the bed, breathing with his eyes closed. A stick of sandalwood was burning at the corner of the bed, and the smoke was thin and straight. The old eunuch stood at the side, his eyes lowered and he didnt make a single sound. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. A young eunuch had stopped outside the bedchamber. The old eunuch took a look at Emperor Yuan jing, who was getting better and better, and walked to the door with small steps. He lowered his voice and said, Whats the matter? Godfather, Daoist chief has sent a Daoist from spirit Treasure Temple to invite His Majesty. The eunuch said in a low voice. The old eunuch was obviously taken aback. He counted the time with his fingers and thought to himself that the date was right. These few days of the month were the days when the state preceptor was in a state of discomfort and was in seclusion to recuperate. Even his Majesty could not disturb him, and could only cultivate in his own palace. I know, you may leave. After sending away the young eunuch, the old eunuch slowly walked back to the bed and said in a low voice, Your Majesty Emperor Yuan jing opened his eyes. The state preceptor has sent someone to invite Your Majesty over for enlightenment, the old eunuch said. Emperor Yuan jing was slightly stunned. Then, his calm eyes brightened up. Get ready, quickly go! The state preceptor would suffer from the burning of karmic fire every month, and his seven emotions and six desires would surge endlessly. Therefore, the state preceptor would choose to go into seclusion these few days, and no one was allowed to enter the Lingbao temple. However, Emperor yuanjing knew that if the Imperial advisor agreed to dual cultivate with him one day, it would definitely be within these few days. Emperor Yuan jing had been waiting for this day for a long time. Although his black hair had regrown and his body was strong, he was still in his Prime. But he still couldnt live forever. If he wanted to go further, he would have to dual cultivate with the state preceptor and absorb her spiritual energy. Only then would he be able to live forever and become the Emperor of Da Feng. They left the sleeping Palace and boarded the Dragon carriage. Emperor Yuan jing urged them along the way and they soon arrived at Lingbao temple. However, when he saw the female state preceptor, he was disappointed to find that she had really only invited him to meditate and do breathing exercises, just like how she had done her homework in the past. The female state preceptor, who had a cinnabar between her brows and beautiful features, sat cross-legged on a futon. Her voice was gentle and charming.Your Majesty, please sit. Her black and beautiful hair was tied up with a Lotus crown, highlighting her beautiful white face. It was clean, without a single strand of hair hanging down. Emperor Yuan jing was not willing to give up. Imperial Preceptor, he said in a deep voice, if you are not willing to dual cultivate with me, why did you invite me here at this time? Luo Yuheng closed his eyes. I wont be burned by the karmic sinflames this month, he said lightly. Ive promised to teach Your Majesty the art of immortality. Ill keep my promise and not slack off for even a day. Emperor Yuan jing was silent for a moment and sat down on his futon. He didnt immediately close his eyes and cultivate, but said, State preceptor, the medicinal herbs for the rejuvenation pill have been prepared. I will send someone to deliver them to the spirit Treasure Temple tomorrow. Luo Yuheng opened his eyes and looked at Emperor Yuan jing. He suddenly sighed.Your Majestys Black hair has regrown, and after cultivating for many years, youre already immune to all diseases. Theres no need to refine the Four Seasons divine pill. Emperor Yuan jing ignored him and closed his eyes to cultivate. Emperor Yuan jing had to refine four cauldrons of pills in the Four seasons of the year. The pills would be formed during the four solar terms of the spring equinox, summer solstice, Autumn Equinox, and winter solstice. Each cauldron of large pills was worth a city, equivalent to three years of tax revenue of a County, and that was in a wealthy area. Other than the four cauldrons of large pills, there were 36 cauldrons of small pills. The amount of silver consumed was shocking. This silver was not embezzled from the Treasury of the Ministry of Revenue, but from Emperor Yuan jings own small Treasury. As for how the silver in Emperor Yuan jings small Treasury came about, everyone in the court knew, but they had a tacit understanding. By the time the Enlightenment with the Imperial advisor ended, it was already sunset. Emperor Yuan jing was in a bad mood, so he was silent after returning to his bedroom. Remembering that the case of Consort Fu was not over yet, he said impatiently, Great companion, let the cabinet draft a decree. Fu Feis case has been delayed again and again, and it is already past ten. I order the three divisions to give the results within two days. The result was whether the Queen is guilty. Yes, Your Majesty, The old eunuch hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, Xu Qi an came to the palace again today. Emperor Yuan jing frowned. why is he still here? send someone to the Yamen to take back the gold medal tomorrow. The Empress had already pleaded guilty, and the case of Consort Fu could almost be closed. There was no need for that little Gong to come to the palace again. The old eunuch nodded and said in a soft voice, Then do you still want to question this servant today? Emperor Yuan jing thought for a while and nodded slowly. Announce! The old eunuch left the chamber. In less than 15 minutes, he came in with the young eunuch who was supervising Xu Qi an. The little eunuch lowered his head, bent his back, and stood there obediently. Emperor Yuan jing sat behind the desk and looked down at the young eunuch. what did Xu Qi an come to the palace to investigate today? [ PS: its still 10000 words today. Its 2:30 now, so Ill update one chapter first. ] The word count for the next chapter would be filled up. Update before editing. Chapter 377 ? 377 Bringing honor to the ancestors (1) Today, Lord Xu has brought me to ask about the list of people who can enter and leave the Imperial medicine room The little eunuch slowly explained according to the list. Emperor Yuan jing was silent, his eyes dark. No one knew if he was listening carefully or thinking of something else. the last person on the list is from the jingxiu Palace, the head Palace maid of the Imperial consort. Lord Xu brought this servant to question her, but the door was closed. Hearing this, Emperor Yuan jings frozen eyes moved, as if his attention was pulled back. Xu Daren had no choice but to go to Shao Yin Palace to find His Highness Lin an for help Xu Qi ans words appeared in the eunuchs mind. He said naturally, after asking lang er from the scenic beauty Palace, Lord Xus expression turned extremely ugly. It seemed like he didnt want to stay any longer. He didnt even drink the tea and left in a hurry with this servant but before he could leave jingxiu Palace, lang er came back and said that the Imperial concubine had invited Lord Xu to the courtyard to thank him for solving the case of Consort Fu. Lord Xu didnt want to see him at first, but lang er forced him to stay. The young eunuch paused for a moment and continued, after that, the Imperial consort dismissed everyone. I was not allowed to enter the house and could only wait in the courtyard Wait! Emperor Yuan jings eyes regained their liveliness. He interrupted the young eunuch and stared at him. After a few seconds of silence, he said slowly, Dismiss everyone? Yes, Your Majesty. What did they say in the courtyard? I was too far away, the young eunuch replied. I couldnt hear you clearly. I could only watch from afar as Lord Xu and the Imperial consort conversed. Emperor Yuan jing put his right hand to his lips and pondered. Suddenly, he said, you said that Xu Qi ans face turned pale after he asked lang er? Without waiting for the young eunuch to reply, the old eunuchs expression changed slightly as he rebuked, You dog, what did I teach you? When reporting, do not mix in any subjective emotions. Do not try to mislead His Majesty. Be fair and objective. Emperor Yuan jing raised his hand and interrupted the angry old eunuch. Seeing this, the little eunuch had some confidence.It is indeed very ugly. Emperor Yuan jing nodded and pondered for a moment before saying, Xu Qi an wanted to leave, but lang er forced him to stay? . Thats right, The young eunuch noticed that Emperor Yuan jings attitude had changed. He said carefully, Lord Xu said that he was investigating a case by imperial edict, and that his duty was to carry out. Lang er said that if Lord Xu doesnt go see the Empress, he wont be able to walk out of jingxiu Palace. Hearing this, Emperor yuanjings eyes seemed to burst with light. This time, he thought for a long time. The sleeping Palace was eerily quiet. The two eunuchs, one old and one young, held their breaths, afraid of disturbing the unfathomable Emperor. Finally, Emperor Yuan jing slowly said,when Xu Qi. an left How are you feeling? Xu Qi an had told him this before he left, but the young eunuch didnt answer immediately. He pretended to think for a while, then said, Lord Xu has left the palace with a heavy heart. To increase his credibility, he added, In the past, when you left the palace, Lord Xu would always chat with this servant, beaming with joy. But today is different. You didnt say a single word. Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand. You may leave. The old eunuch immediately said. After the young eunuch left the chamber, Emperor Yuan jing sat for a long time without saying a word. Go and bring lang er from the jingxiu Palace to me. The old eunuch responded and left the chamber slowly. The old eunuch led a group of guards and, in the afterglow of the setting sun, passed through layers of Palace walls and arrived at jingxiu Palace. The eunuch guarding the door recognized the emperors companion from afar and went up to him. Eunuch Liu, please wait a moment. This servant will go and inform the Imperial consort Im in a hurry. The old eunuch slapped him away and entered the courtyard with his guards. After passing through the front courtyard, they heard a burst of crying coming from the inner courtyard. The old eunuch stood in the inner courtyard and shouted, Imperial consort, this old servant requests an audience. A Palace maid with slightly red eyes came out of noble Consort Chens room and said in a soft voice, The Empress invites you in. The old eunuch followed the palace maid into the room. He saw noble Consort Chen sitting on the large chair, holding a silk handkerchief in her hand and wiping her eyes from time to time, her face full of sorrow. Whats the matter with the Empress? The old eunuch asked in surprise. Bengong had a servant who suddenly fell ill and died. The imperial physician couldnt save him. Noble Consort Chen said sorrowfully. This Your Highness, Im sorry for your loss. Whats the name of that Palace maid? the old eunuch consoled her. Lang er, !!!The old eunuchs expression froze. What is the purpose of your visit to my jingxiu Palace? Said noble Consort Chen softly. The old eunuch forced a smile. His Majesty has sent this old servant to comfort you, Your Majesty. His Majesty knows that Your Majesty has been worried and frightened these days. Noble Consort Chen turned her head away and said sorrowfully, Your Majesty, you cant even meet this Ministers concubine? The old eunuch laughed drily and didnt comment on the Imperial consorts complaints. He chatted with the Imperial concubine for a while and said casually, That lang er must be quite young, Although lang er was an old man in jingxiu Palace, Emperor yuanjing had not visited the consort for more than ten or twenty years, so the old eunuch did not have much impression of this Palace maid who had unfortunately passed away. A pitiful child. Noble Consort Chens face was sorrowful. Lets go and take a look, the old eunuch said. He also had another identity, the chief of internal affairs, which was in charge of the eunuchs and Palace maids in the Imperial Palace. However, this identity was an empty title that he had brought with him as Emperor yuanjings companion. The Deputy General Manager was the real person in power. Chapter 378 ? 378 Bringing honor to the ancestors (2) After all, the head of internal affairs was very busy and could not always be by the emperors side. After bidding farewell to noble Consort Chen, the old eunuch entered the southern chamber under the guidance of a Palace maid. He saw the pale-faced lang er lying on the bed. Have you asked an Imperial physician to take a look? Father-in-law, Ive seen it. The imperial physician said its a brain problem and theres no cure. The old eunuch stared at lang er for a long time before he ordered, Just leave him to us. He ordered the guards to take away lang ers body and hurried back to report. When he returned to Emperor yuanjings bedroom, the old Emperor was still sitting behind the big table laid with bright yellow silk, looking in the direction of the gate expressionlessly. He didnt have any reaction when he saw the old eunuch step over the threshold and enter the house. Your Majesty, lang. er is dead The old eunuch said in a low voice. After a long, long time, Emperor Yuan jing replied with an mm. this Emperor, who was at the top of power and looked down on half of the sixty-year cycle, was neither happy nor sad. .. The next day, Emperor Yuan jing held another court meeting. The civil and military officials entered the meridian Gate in an orderly manner under the hazy sky. Some of them stopped at the square outside the throne room, while some stood on the White jade steps outside the throne room. Only a very small portion of them entered the hall. These people, in the mouth of the storyteller, were collectively called:In the Imperial court, he looked down at the officials. After the officials entered the hall, Emperor Yuan jing came out a quarter of an hour later and sat on his Dragon Throne. After the official and ruler had their normal meeting, the Minister of Justice stepped out and said in a clear voice, Your Majesty, the three law divisions have completed the verification. The Empress is indeed the mastermind of Consort Fus case. The Shangguan family is unworthy of the title. They conspired to murder the Empress and frame the Crown Prince. Please punish them severely, Your Majesty. The official of the court of judicial review immediately went forward to agree. In the hall, the officials and generals, as well as some of the nobles, all voiced their opinions. This meant that they had already discussed and agreed yesterday that the defeatment of the Empress was not the same as the defeatment of the Crown Prince. It was a matter of national importance. Depose of the Empress was only the emperors family matter. As long as there was reason and evidence to prove that the Empress was indeed immoral and not that the Emperor liked the new and disliked the old, then the officials had no reason and no need to stop her. The only problem after being crippled was the identity of the fourth prince. One must know that the fourth prince was Emperor Yuan jings only legitimate son, so many people placed their bets on him. Those who didnt have any objections were the fourth Princes side. Without waiting for Emperor yuanjing to respond, Wei Yuan stepped out and the hall immediately quieted down. Your Majesty, theres a hidden story behind Consort Fus case. The Empress isnt the mastermind. The real mastermind is Huang xiaorou. She killed Consort Fu and deceived the Crown Prince to come to Qingfeng Palace to forge this case. As soon as Wei Yuan finished, the professional troll retorted, Nonsense, how could a mere Palace maid commit such a shocking crime? Besides, why would Huang xiaorou frame the Crown Prince? Wei Yuan, what do you take His Majesty for? what do you take the court officials for? After that, he added,Your Majesty, please kill this demon. The rest of the officials chided Wei Yuan, and the hall fell into chaos. The old eunuch held the whip in his hand and whipped it with all his might. The ground cracked with a crisp sound. He scolded, Silence! The hall finally quieted down. The Minister of Justice and the chief of the Supreme Court sneered at Wei Yuan. The other officials also looked at Wei Yuan, some sneering, some mocking, some confused, and some helpless. The latter was from the fourth Princes side. Wei Yuan ignored the gazes and curses of the people around him and said, yesterday, Xu Qi an, the person in charge of Consort Fus case, found out that Huang xiaorou was pregnant Before he could finish his words, the hall burst into an uproar again. The palace maid Huang xiaorou was pregnant? In the palace, other than the guards, the only person who could really make a woman pregnant was Emperor Yuan jing. Of course, it was impossible for him to be a guard. Those who could guard the harem were all loyal to the royal family and the elites selected from thousands. Moreover, they were often in groups of a few people, monitoring each other, and there was no possibility of having an affair with the palace maids. There was only one possibility For a moment, the way the court officials looked at Emperor Yuan jing couldnt help but be meaningful. Emperor yuanjings stern face twitched slightly. He looked coldly at Wei Yuan, who had deliberately stopped talking, and said in a deep voice, Wei Yuan, continue! After investigation. we found out that the person who caused Huang xiaorou to lose her child was the current uncle. Shangguan Ming Wei Yuan said slowly. Following that, Wei Yuan told the court officials a story that he had polished. The palace maid, Huang xiaorou, was humiliated by the Imperial brother-in-law and was unfortunately pregnant. She had a miscarriage after that, so she harbored a grudge and endured it for many years. Finally, she brewed up a conspiracy. Taking advantage of the convenience of Consort Fus personal maid, she quietly destroyed the guardrails of the Watchtower. Taking advantage of Consort Fus drunkenness, she deceived the Crown Prince to come to Qingfeng Palace Hall and laid out the most shocking trap in Jianghuai in more than ten years. After the state uncle heard about Consort Fus case, he found out that Huang xiaorou was involved. He was afraid that his beastly actions would be exposed, so he came to Feng Qi Palace to beg. Only then did the Empress know that her Imperial uncle had done such a heartless thing. Thinking of her blood and flesh, she tearfully bore the crime for her Imperial uncle. In the end, Wei Yuan concluded the case, Thats what happened. Imperial uncle has already confessed. His Majesty can interrogate him at any time. Ridiculous. The official of the Supreme Court snorted and bowed. Your Majesty, from what I know, Huang xiaorou was killed. If everything was planned by her, what about the murderer? The ministers all agreed. Huang xiaorou has an accomplice, Wei Yuan explained. they helped her set up the trap to frame the Crown Prince and the Empress. Upon hearing this, many of the officials hearts moved, and they began to make associations. If the Imperial uncle had not defiled Huang xiaorou, anyone would have thought that the Empress had only pleaded guilty because there was concrete evidence. Chapter 379 ? 379 Bringing honor to the ancestors (3) However, with the state uncles letter of confession, the case took a turn. Whether the Empress was innocent or not was not discussed for the time being. With the Imperial uncles confession, there was room for wrangling. The fourth Princes faction had swept away their previous decline and started to speak out, expressing their support for Wei Yuan and criticizing the uncle. Gradually, there were only two voices left in the hall, the war of words between the crown princes faction and the fourth Princes faction. The fourth Princes party was led by the Imperial Censorate of the right, while the crown princes party was made up of various small, messy parties. Among the big parties, there might be some who secretly supported the Crown Prince, but they would never jump out in public. The king was always hidden underwater. After a round of intense bickering, Wei Yuan said, Your Majesty, please make a decision. Your Majesty, please make a decision, the ministers agreed after the quarrel stopped. Wei Yuans Memorial had been sent to the palace yesterday. Usually, the memorial would be sent to the palace a day in advance during court meetings, so Emperor Yuan jing had already read his Imperial uncles confession letter. In todays court meeting, if Emperor Yuan jing wanted to end Fu Feis case, he could seal the coffin at this time. If he didnt want to, he would order another investigation. Seeing that the ministers had stopped arguing, Emperor Yuan jing slowly said, Shangguan Ming has caused chaos in the harem, and he has been sentenced to death! The Empress knew about it and did not report it, so she is guilty as well. However, considering the relationship of blood, it is excusable. The Empress is ordered to shut herself in and reflect on her mistakes for three months. The ministers thought it was over, but Emperor Yuan jing paused and continued, The Crown Prince barged into Qingfeng Palace drunk and has no self-control. He is ordered to reflect on his mistakes for half a year. Noble Consort Chen incited the Crown Prince to get drunk, causing a great disaster and demoted her to Consort Chen. The hall was silent. The ministers looked around blankly, unable to figure out why the Empress, who was involved in the case, had pondered over her mistakes for three months.The Crown Prince had pondered for half a year. And Noble Consort Chen, who had nothing to do with the whole process, fell from noble consort to concubine Chen, two ranks in a row. Could it be that this case was related to noble Consort Chen The old foxes thought. . The court session had just ended, and not long after, the old eunuch went to Feng Qi Palace and Jing Xiu Palace to deliver the decree. After the Empress learned of this, she bent over the table and cried bitterly. Noble Consort Chen accepted the Imperial edict with a stiff expression. After the old eunuch left, she swept the decorations on the table, along with the Imperial edict, to the ground. Amidst the banging sounds, noble Consort Chens towering chest heaved up and down violently, and her dignified oval face turned blue with anger. Wei Yuan . She spat through gritted teeth. Then, she clenched her fist and said word by word, Xu Qian! At this moment, she realized that the emperors sudden change in attitude was definitely related to yesterday. Yesterday, the old eunuch had come over for no reason and used the excuse of consoling him. This was not a problem, but when he thought of the changes in the court today, it was not difficult to guess the mystery. His Majesty was suspicious of her She had only been exposed to Xu Qi an, so it was speculated that the bastard must have played some tricks on her. His painstaking plan had fallen into the hands of a small gong. A few minutes later, ping, ping, pang, pang sounds came out of the room again. The palace maids and officers in the courtyard were silent. . The day after the fu Fei case was closed, Xu Qi an finally found his beloved little mare. This was a horse that had a very unfortunate life. It had just managed to escape with its life that day. After being driven away by its owner, it ran and ran and ran until it was met by the Imperial saber guards who were patrolling the city. When the Royal sword guard saw the mark on the horses butt, he thought to himself, isnt this our horse? So he brought it back to Guard Camp. This horse was indeed a military horse used by the Royal sword guards. Second uncle had gotten it at a low price through his own connections. After he bought it, he gave it to his nephew to ride for a few years. After that, the watchman of the Yamen learned that they had indeed picked up a horse through the Imperial saber guard on duty that day. Following the clues, they found Xu Qians beloved little mare. That morning, Xu Qi an was having dinner with his family in the living room. The little one was on break today. She was very happy that she didnt have to go to school and had a great breakfast. A day off is like picking up a treasure. Ive never had a daughter as stupid as you in my life. The aunt said in disdain. You only have two daughters in total. Second uncle Xu felt indignant for his young daughter, but he didnt dare to argue with his aunt, so he could only argue secretly. you still have the face to say that. Lingyings stupidity is just like yours. Sure enough, her aunt repeated the same old tune and pushed the responsibility of Xu lingyings lack of awakening to her second uncle. But I just dont want to study. Xu lingying said, feeling wronged. Lingying, youre not stupid. Dont listen to Your Mothers nonsense. Xu Qi an touched her head and thought of a method that her teacher had taught her in her previous life. In the future, when you dont want to study, you can imagine that there are two people in your head Ah? Theres someone in my head. Xu Ling was shocked, and he covered his head with his chubby hands. . Imagine, big brother is talking about imagine. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and said with a pleasant expression, If a villain doesnt want to study, then the other villain will say:I like reading, I like reading. In the long run, youll like to read. Self-suggestion! Xu niannian nodded slightly and commented, the effect is not bad. I used to study hard in the past. When I was really tired, I would hint that I didnt want to sleep. The effect is not bad. When the aunt heard that her own son had endorsed it, she immediately looked forward to her nephews method and said, Lingying, do you want to try? The silly Xu lingying tilted her head and thought for a long time, then slowly nodded. How is it? The aunt asked hurriedly. In fact, she cared about this young girl the most. Theres a small person in my head who says, I dont want to study, I dont want to study. The other villain said,Okay, okay. The aunt facepalmed. Maybe shes really not suitable for school. Aunt, dont force her. Xu Qi consoled. The day after tomorrow is the spring examination, right? Second uncle suddenly said. En! Xu xinnian nodded calmly. His aunt immediately peeled a boiled egg for her son and said, With our Erlangs knowledge, its not a problem for him to get into the Imperial examinations. Old master, its time for the Xu family to bring honor to our ancestors. Even though Wei Yuan appreciated Xu Qi an and he had a close relationship with the princess, he was still a warrior. In this era where everyone was of the lower class, only those who studied well could do so. Being inscribed on the Golden roll was something that brought honor to the ancestors. In this regard, even Xu lingyue, who was biased towards her eldest brother, agreed with her mothers view. She felt that if the Xu family wanted to bring honor to their ancestors, they would have to depend on her second brothers performance in the spring examination. Second brother, whether or not our Xu family can rise to the ranks of the scholars and physicians will all depend on you. Xu lingyue laughed as she picked up some food for Erlang. Xu xinnian raised his chin arrogantly. when can martial artists stand up? can this world be better? its filled with discrimination against martial artists Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. He recalled the conversation he had with Wei Yuan the day before. The martial arts system had been perfected and passed down from generation to generation, resulting in the rank-9 he was today. However, the martial arts system had not reached its end yet. The path beyond grade had not been explored. Thus, the martial arts system did not have the existence of a martial God. Logically speaking, it shouldnt be. Most people walk the path of martial artists. With such a huge base, there will always be geniuses who will jump out. After the accumulation of generations, its impossible that there wont be a martial God. Forget it, its too early to consider this problem. Ill be happy if I can reach rank-4 in this life. After breakfast, second uncle held his helmet and put on his knife. He was about to leave. Wait, second uncle, youre an elder in the family. You have to stay at home today. Xu Qi an called out to him. Second uncle Xu turned around in a daze. is there a holiday today? His aunt shook her head. Xu lingyue and Xu niannian looked at Xu Qi an in confusion. Xu Qi an looked at his aunt and raised his chin proudly. today is not a holiday, but it is a day for the Xu family to bring honor to our ancestors. . [ PS: Im not in the right state today, so I have fewer words. ] The next plot would begin tomorrow. Well, it was not a case. Update before editing. Chapter 380 ? 380 Leaving the capital city (1) Bring honor to our ancestors? The aunt didnt react for a moment, thinking that the Golden roll title would only be announced a month later. When her nephew showed a smug expression, she realized that he was bragging. Oh my, our dalang has been promoted to a higher rank, right? the Auntie rolled her beautiful eyes and pouted. The moment he opened his mouth, he knew that it was the old yin-yang aunt. I heard from the neighbors that only scholars can live in the temple. No matter how much youve been promoted, youre still just a night watchman. Although her aunt had gradually unraveled the knot in her heart and was no longer as resentful as before, she still felt that she had to stick to her principles on the topic of who is more promising, my nephew or my son. She was not like her husband, Xu Pingzhi, whose sons and nephews were all children of the Xu family. They had been raised at home for 20 years and were no different from real sons. Her aunt couldnt stand Xu Qi ans swaggering attitude. From time to time, he would show off in front of her. He didnt respect her at all. Therefore, the second son had to be more promising than the first son, so that the aunt could stand up straight in front of her nephew. Auntie, you dont believe me? Xu Qi an squinted. I believe you. Its just a promotion. His aunt said indifferently. Second uncle Xu had also been promoted a while ago and was transferred from the outer city to the inner city. He now had a fixed patrol area. The people in that area were all rich. For the sake of their familys peace, they would spend money to pay respect to the Imperial saber guards who were in charge of the safety of the surrounding area and build a good relationship with them. As a result, his second uncle had a lot of money in his private stash recently. Even though they had confiscated fifty taels of silver, he still had some money to spend in the education workshop. Of course, second uncle Xu had never taken the initiative to go to the education workshop. After all, the girls there were far from his aunts level. Whenever he spent the night there, it was because of social interactions between colleagues. On the contrary, it was Xu dalang and Xu Erlang who had reached Shen Gongbaos age and had yet to marry, so they took the initiative to go to the Imperial Academy to relieve the pressure. Its not a promotion, its a title! Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Pfft The aunt was amused and laughed. She was trembling and charming. Hey, dont talk nonsense. Second uncle Xu waved his hand and said, back then, I killed my way through Shanhai Pass from south to north, from north to south. I was covered in blood. Im still a step away from being conferred a noble. From the South to the North, from the north to the south, second uncle, arent your arms tired Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Xu niannian shook his head. the title of nobility is of great importance. The last time Da Feng was conferred a title of nobility was during the Shanhai Pass battle 20 years ago. Now that the four Seas are at peace, where would I get the military merits to give you a noble title? One doesnt necessarily need military achievements to be conferred a title of nobility. Xu Qi an touched the little boys head. Isnt that right, lingying? The little boy ignored him and slurped the porridge with his mouth against the edge of the bowl. Alright, alright. Dont you think this aunt knows how much youre worth? His aunt sneered. if you dont take a break today, you should hurry to the Yamen. Its almost seven o clock in the morning. Dont delay your second uncles dawn. Eldest brother, you dont have to worry about bringing glory to our family. After this years spring examination, our Xu family will have a Jinshi. When the time comes, well hold a banquet at home and invite the clansmen over for a meal. The spring examination had not even started, and his aunt was already feeling proud. Damn, this is the beginning I wanted. Second uncle is biased, aunt is mean, cousin is a scholar, but he keeps suppressing me, one sister looks down on me, and the other sister steals my food Then, the God of War returned and forcefully conferred the title of nobility. He then chased uncle and aunts family to live in a dog house Xu Qi an thought about it and felt quite good. Second uncle Xu picked up his helmet again and nodded. Its getting late, I have to rush to yingmao. He had automatically ignored the matter of the title of nobility and treated it as a joke from his nephew. If the Xu family could produce a noble, then it would really be the ancestors graves emitting green smoke. Even if the second sons name was inscribed on the Golden roll and entered the scholars rank, it would be impossible to be on par with the first son. At that moment, Xu Pingzhi saw old Zhang, the gatekeeper, running toward him in a hurry. His panicked expression made it seem like he was being chased by a big insect. Old, old, old, old master Old Zhang stuttered and said excitedly,Theres an imperial edict! Saint what? Xu Pingzhi did not hear her clearly. An imperial decree. What decree? Xu Erlang didnt hear her clearly. An imperial decree, an imperial decree for the title of a noble. Xu Qi an looked at her aunt, who was in a daze, and pushed her second uncle out. His Majestys imperial edict has arrived. Yesterday, after the fu Fei case, Wei Yuan had told him that the cabinet had already drafted an imperial edict to confer the title of nobility, and it was set for today. Xu Pingzhi had walked from the inner court to the outer court, as if he had walked through half of his life. At this moment, his mood was very complicated. He was nervous, excited, hesitant, and afraid He had experienced a similar feeling once, and that was on his wedding night. In the distance, he saw a eunuch in a Python robe standing in the courtyard, with two rows of armored guards standing on both sides. In the eunuchs hand was a roll of imperial edict embroidered with a five-clawed Golden Dragon. Bang Bang Bang Xu Pingzhi could hear his heart beating like a drum. Seeing the person in question walk over, the eunuch slowly unfurled the Imperial edict and said in a clear voice, Xu Qi an, please accept the edict. Second uncle knelt down first, then pulled Xu Qi an to kneel down with him. Second uncle Xu glared at his nephew. The Imperial edict was right in front of him, yet this brat was still kneeling unwillingly. Xu Qi an is here. The eunuch nodded and said in. clear voice, in accordance with the emperors words, I rule the world with literature to dispel chaos and martial arts.. command the Army and generals to be the pillars of the court and the country Xu Qi. an solved. series of strange cases and killed 200 rebel soldiers in Yunzhou Xu Qi an was stunned when he heard that he had killed 200 rebel soldiers. He thought to himself, I killed thousands of enemies. How did it become 200? Chapter 381 ? 381 Leaving the capital (2) Then, he suddenly realized that he had boasted too much, to the point that he believed it. . Xu Qi an is conferred the title of Changle Countys son, and is bestowed with 30 Qing of fertile land and 500 taels of gold. Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness. Xu Qi an shouted the slogan and stood up to receive the edict. Congratulations, Lord Xu Oh, its Xu Xianzi. The eunuch said with a smile. Many thanks, eunuch Liu. Xu Qi an took the Imperial edict and handed over a hundred tael Silver Note. When the eunuch and the guards stayed behind, second uncle Xu snatched the Imperial edict and read it over and over again for a long time. He clearly couldnt read a few words, but he read it seriously. As he looked, second uncle Xus eyes turned red. Ive been conferred a title of nobility, conferred a title of nobility My Xu family has a Viscount. He ran back to the backyard with the Imperial edict and shouted, Madam, quickly write a letter to the Xu family. The Xu family has a Viscount. Im going to hold a feast for three days and three nights, hahahahaha Xu Qi an picked up the box of gold and land deeds that Emperor Yuan jing had given him and sneaked back to his room. Second uncle was such a fool. How could an imperial edict be more important than gold? .. After storing the gold into the fragment of the book of the nether world, Xu Qi an returned to the inner courtyard and saw second uncle Xu and Erlang fighting over the Imperial edict. The father and son almost started fighting. Those who dont know would think that the Imperial edict is for you, father, Xu Erlang said unhappily. Get lost! Second uncle Xu said. I just want to see how the Imperial edict is written, Xu Erlang said, slightly angry. Get lost! Second uncle Xu said. Father, let me see the Imperial edict, Xu Erlang said angrily. Get lost, second uncle Xu said. Bah, vulgar martial artist Xu Erlang flicked his sleeves and left, returning to his study to read. What was a Viscount? he wanted to be inscribed on the Golden roll and be the top scorer. Otherwise, all the limelight in the family would be stolen by big brother. Hes, hes really been conferred a noble title? The aunt looked at the Imperial edict in her husbands arms, and her eyes widened. She had not come to her senses yet, and it was as if she was living in a dream. He wasnt prepared at all. How could it be fake? theres a Jade seal stamped on it. His Majesty even bestowed five hundred taels of gold and thirty acres of fertile land. Xu Pingzhi said loudly, as if he was afraid that others would not believe him. Five hundred taels of gold and thirty acres of fertile land A golden glint flashed in his aunts eyes. Da Lang, is this true? Why do I feel like Im living in a dream? The aunt grabbed Xu Qi ans hand. Xu Qi an shook her off. Madam, he said, dont try to get close to me. Call me Lord Viscount. Xu lingyue looked at her brother with admiration. Xu Qi an put his hand into his pocket and took out the land deed. He slapped it on the table and said,Ill keep the gold myself. As for the thirty acres of fertile land, aunt, Im not married yet, so Ill have to trouble you Lingyue will help big brother manage it. The aunts hand froze. She could not do anything to Xu Qi an, so she stomped her foot and said angrily, Xu Pingzhi The aunt had no choice but to deal with her husband. Second uncle Xu chuckled. ningyan was just joking with you. Lingyue doesnt understand these things. Father, Ive studied for a few years and I know mathematics, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice. Moreover, the management of the fields was usually done by letting the trusted servants in the residence run errands outside, and the master only needed to manage the accounts. His aunt suddenly felt a sense of crisis. In the past, her imaginary enemy was eldest lang and second Langs daughter-in-law. Now, she realized that Xu lingyue, this wretched girl, had actually rebelled and wanted to fight for power with her, the mother. Mother, why are you looking at me like that? Xu lingyue felt that her mothers eyes were burning. Im not looking at you, Im looking at an ingrate. ..Xu lingyue. . When it came to the stargazing tower, the impression people in the capital and even all over Da Feng had of it could only be described as:High! In the eyes of the pugilist world, other than being high up in the clouds, the stargazing tower was also a forbidden place in Da Feng. This was because the only rank one expert of the dynasty lived here. Very few people would think about what kind of place it was under the stargazing tower. Zha Zha Zha In the dark underground, the iron gate slowly rose, and a winding stone staircase extended into the ground. Every ten steps, there was an oil lamp on the wall, emitting a dim light. Da da da Clear footsteps could be heard in the silent air. The sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer. A black shadow emerged from the ground and walked up the stairs. The black Shadows hair was loose and covered her face. She was wearing a simple linen robe and was barefooted. When she walked, her chest occasionally protruded, making people realize that she was a woman. Moreover, it was a woman with deep cleavage. Im still a bit away from becoming. fourth grade array master. Why did teacher wake me up The black shadow muttered to himself. She raised her head and looked up. At the end of the steps, countless rays of light poured down from the door like a tide. It was the long-lost sunlight. Stepping out of the iron gate, the black figure stood in the silent Hall. He closed his eyes and opened his arms to embrace the sunlight. She hadnt been born for five years and had been suppressed at the bottom of the stargazing tower by teacher Jian Zheng. After passing through the corridor on the first floor, the woman with disheveled hair went up the stairs to the second floor. Whoosh The sound of footsteps came from above, and a white-robed Warlock came down with a tray full of bottles and jars. The two of them met face to face. The white-robed Sorcerers body suddenly froze, and his face slowly turned pale, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying. After about three to four seconds, the white-robed Warlock turned around and fled in a panic. Out of goodwill, the woman with disheveled hair quickly reminded, Junior Brother, slow down. Be careful not to slip. As soon as he finished speaking, the white-robed Sorcerers feet suddenly slipped and he rolled down. He knocked the woman down and the two of them rolled down the stairs together. Chapter 382 ? 382 Leaving the capital (3) Bang Bang Bang The bottles and jars on the tray were smashed into pieces, and a colorful mist of dust filled the air. Help, help The white-robed Sorcerers face was flushed red and gradually turned green. He clutched his neck and said with great difficulty, This, this is the poison that senior brother Song Qing concocted The woman covered her neck and said with difficulty, Senior Sister, you didnt bring the antidote. The antidote is inside He said. The white-robed sorcerer seemed to be unable to move. His eyes were fixed on a Broken Porcelain bottle and the powder on the ground. With the womans help, the white-robed sorcerer took the antidote and ran down the stairs. He came to the hall on the first floor and shouted at the white-robed sorcerers who were cooking and refining the medicine, Senior Sister Zhong has come out of her closed-door cultivation!!! Clang The porcelain bottles, spoons, and other utensils in the hands of the white-robed warlocks fell to the ground. They turned their necks stiffly and looked over with blank faces. The woman with disheveled hair continued to walk up the stairs. When she passed by the seventh floor, the alchemy room on the seventh floor exploded with a boom. The floor and walls shook, and dust fell from them. Why did it explode? Why did it explode? Song Qings angry roar was heard. The woman ignored him and continued to climb the stairs. Finally, she arrived at the top of the stargazing building, the eight trigrams stage. The white-robed and white-bearded supervisor sat cross-legged behind the table, holding a wine cup and staring into the distance. Teacher, master! the woman called out respectfully, her eyes falling on the fine wine and delicious food on the table. Zhong Li, its time for you to ascend to the fourth stage. The supervisor said leisurely. The womans body trembled. She raised her head slightly, revealing her snow-white and sharp chin. . Da Fengs titles of nobility were divided into five ranks-Duke, Marquis, count, Viscount, and male. Each rank of nobility was further divided into five grades (levels). Xu Qi ans full title was third-class County Magistrate of Changle. This was a title that was not as good as the top, but more than the bottom. It did not have any real power, just an extra monthly salary. However, the significance of a title was not in power, but the glory it symbolized and social status. Was being named on the gold roll and being listed in the court considered a noble? No, such power was only temporary. The real symbol of being rid of the civilians and rising into the noble class was the hereditary title of nobility. Of course, Xu Qi ans title could not be passed down, but at least one day, the Xu family would be a noble and not a commoner. In the future, if the son of Changle County were to marry a commoner woman as his official wife, he would be impeached in the official documents. The entire court would say,is the princess not fragrant, or is the princess not beautiful? He actually married a commoner girl. In short, for the first time in hundreds of years, the Xu family produced a Viscount. They completely broke away from the civilian status and became a noble. For Xu Pingzhi, the head of the family, this was probably the most glorious moment of his life. That day, he brought Xu Qi an to his ancestors graves to burn incense. After he returned, he planned to send out invitations and hold a banquet to invite his friends and family to his residence to drink and celebrate. The day after tomorrow is the spring examination. This will affect Erlangs studies, said his aunt, feeling that it was inappropriate. Thats right, the day after tomorrow was the spring examination. It was the most important thing for a fish to leap over the Dragon Gate. A big banquet at home would definitely affect Erlangs studies. Xu Pingzhi felt that his wifes words made sense, so he asked Xu Erlang to move to the old house in the outer city and study hard. The banquet was still the same. Xu Ling thought it was great. Xu Erlang left the livestream room while cursing and went back to the old mansion with a servant and a maidservant. After they returned from the burning of incense, Xu Qi an generously allocated 70 taels of silver as the funds for tomorrows banquet. Seventy taels was already a lot. It was the savings of an ordinary and well-off family for three years.It was two years of prostitution and one year of Xu Qi ans salary. Ive been back for so long, but I havent been to master Hengyuans health Hall. I have to send some money to help the widows and lonely Xu Qi an took out five coins of silver from the square Cabinet and planned to sell Bai kuis body-tempering cultivation technique at a low price. Suddenly, monk Shen Shus low and ethereal voice rang in his mind while he was sitting by the bed, Im leaving the capital. Leave the capital? What did he mean Xu Qi ans expression was serious. Monk Shen Shu never took the initiative to communicate with him. She was sleeping silently in his body. But now, he was asking him to leave the capital. Is something going to happen in the capital or me? As all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, he saw a gray world in front of him. The gray mist-like fog dispersed and a dilapidated temple appeared. At the entrance of the temple sat the delicate and pretty Master Shen Shu. This mysterious monk was meditating with his palms together. His brown eyes looked over gently and he said in an ethereal voice,Im leaving the capital. .. [PS: thank you, President Mady, for your tip. Ill still offer you 10000 words today. Hmm, Ill see if you can write more than 10000 words. An extra 1000 or 2000 words will be good.] If it didnt work, then forget it. Update before editing. Chapter 383 ? 383 The Prophet (1) Xu Qi an had been resurrected from Yunzhou. He had made a contribution and was conferred a title of nobility. His relationship with Lin an and huaiqing had improved by leaps and bounds. As for the night watchman, Wei Yuan had promised to promote him to Yin Gong. Whether it was his future, his path to wealth, or his love life, he was steadily improving. It could be predicted that in. few years, he would become. Duke, marry. Princess, and reach the peak of his life It was also very possible. Beijing had been prosperous since ancient times. It was rich in resources, medical treatment, social welfare, and so on. It was at the forefront of this era. People liked to gather in prosperous cities, and Xu Qi an was no exception. Back then, he had also drifted in the North. It wasnt that he didnt want to leave the capital. Master, youre making things difficult for me, Fat Tiger Master, why do we have to leave the capital? Xu Qi an asked with a frown. Monk Shen Shu tilted her head and looked in a certain direction. I can feel it. The Western religious sect is coming. The Western religious sect? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment before he realized that monk Shen Shu was talking about the Buddhism of the Western Region. Right, during the Sang Bo case, monk coiling tree of Azure Dragon Temple learned that Master Shen Shu was free and immediately left the temple to go west Did this mean that the Buddhist sect had come to question him? No wonder Shen Shu wanted me to leave the capital. If the big bald man in the West found out that Shen Shu was in my body, I might really be trapped in the five Finger Mountain for 500 years. On the other hand, I dont have The Great Sage, Heavens Equals thick and hard ocean-stabilizing pillar, so I dont even have the chance to resist. So you want me to leave the capital for a while? Xu Qi ans face showed some worry. Monk Shen Shu nodded slowly. alright, were in the same boat now. By the way, master, Ive heard that theres a magical body-tempering technique in the Buddhist sect that allows one to attain an indestructible body without tempering the body and soul. Can you teach me? He had to quickly reap the benefits first. Im just a remnant soul, monk Shen Shu shook her head. I dont know if youre a remnant soul or not, but I do know that youre trying to cheat on me Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. The thin mist closed up and wrapped around the dilapidated temple. Then. it gradually faded and disappeared Xu Qi an opened his eyes and returned to his room. He was sitting at the head of the bed in the same position. I dont need to think to know that the Buddhists in the Western Region are here for monk Shenshu. It has been more than a month. At most, they will read the dossiers and understand the process of the crime. Then, my departure from the capital is only temporary. It wont even be long before I return. Xu Qi an nodded slightly. He could still accept this. He would just take it as a holiday to rest and go to a rich city to live a few days of the boring life of a rich man. On the contrary, its not easy to write a leave request. The Yamen system does not allow one to leave the capital for no reason. Besides, Wei Yuan cant live without me. The world is so big, I want to see it Old Wei doesnt understand my joke. right,. should discuss this with Daoist priest Golden Lotus and ask him to think of a reason. For example. someone in The Earth Book chat group is in trouble and needs my help Xu Qi an planned to discuss this with Taoist master Golden Lotus. He would say that he wanted to leave the capital for a while, but the night watchmans Yamen had a strict system and could not leave the capital for no reason. The main thing was to give Wei Yuan a passable reason. However, before that, he still had some things to wrap up, such as attending the banquet the next day and telling the jailer to look after the couple. Whether Erlang could stay in the capital after his death was entirely up to them. Another example was to test how Wei Yuan was going to take revenge on noble Consort Chen. Although the fu Fei case had ended, a grudge had been formed. If Wei Yuan wanted to investigate the power behind noble Consort Chen, there would definitely be follow-up actions. The Empress had lost her only brother and would probably not continue to be a Buddhist. Emperor Yuan jings harem was bound to have a bloody battle between women. What Xu Qi an was concerned about was how intense their battle would be. He did not want to come back to the capital and hear that noble Consort Chen or the Empress had died. If that was the case, Lin an and huaiqing would be like fire and water, unable to be sisters. Xu baikuis dream of a three-man walk by Daming Lake would be shattered. At this moment, a servant came to the door and shouted, Da Lang, si Tian Jians miss Cai Wei has come to visit. What is she doing here? got it, Xu Qi an replied. let aunt entertain her first. Ill be there later. He kept the diary, silver, and other private items into the Book of the Earth fragment in preparation for leaving the capital. After confirming that there were no items that could die under the light, he heaved a sigh of relief and went out to see Yan Caiwei. .. In the living room, Yan Caiwei held. piece of water chestnut cake in each hand and quickly stuffed it into her mouth. The way she gobbled it up was as if someone was snatching it from her There was indeed someone who was snatching food from her. Xu lingying was standing opposite her. He was holding a piece of water chestnut cake in each hand and quickly stuffing it into his mouth. That devouring posture was to snatch food from Yan Caiwei. Between the two of them, there were seven to eight types of desserts. There was a wide variety and a large quantity. Today, li Caiwei came to the Xu residence with a big bag of food. She ate while waiting for Xu Qi an. Suddenly, a small child appeared out of nowhere and looked at her anxiously. The big-eyed beauty still remembered her. She was Xu ningyans younger sister, a very gluttonous child. Take whatever you want to eat, big sister has. lot Yan Caiwei remembered that she had said that. In the beginning, the big and small foodies could live in peace. They ate each others food and lived happily. However, as she ate, she suddenly realized that this girl was eating faster than she was. No, Im at a disadvantage. I have to eat faster. Xu lingying saw that this sister was suddenly eating fast. She was obviously trying to snatch the food from me. No, Im at a disadvantage. I have to eat faster. Chapter 384 ? 384 The Prophet (2) There was no communication throughout the whole process, but the war between the foodies quickly turned into a white heat. The climax of the battle could be summarized in two words:Oula, Oula Oula, Oula Oula Oula, Oula Oula Oula Oula When Xu Qi an came to the back hall and saw this scene, he was stunned. Hey, hey, hey, you cant eat like this. Xu Qi an looked at the little Beans round belly, took her to the side, and looked around.Wheres my aunt? Auntie wasnt in the living room. She was probably arranging a banquet for the next day. Otherwise, she wouldnt have let the little bean eat like this. Big brother, big brother, the water chestnut cake is so delicious Xu Ling struggled with all his might, expressing his anxiety. In the blink of an eye, the sister had taken a few more pieces. I wont kill you. Xu Qi an pointed at the pastries on the table and said, Quickly put it away, put it away What business does miss Cai Wei have? He guessed that Yan Caiwei had come to play with him. After he was revived, he had been busy investigating Consort Fus case and had not seen her for half a month. With my current peak looks, its not strange for her to be thinking about my beauty Xu Qi an smiled. Teacher asked me to invite you to the stargazing tower as a guest. As Yan Caiwei spoke, she picked up her teacup and took a sip. She then packed the remaining pastries into a small deerskin bag at her waist. The supervisor invited me to the stargazing tower Xu Qi an frowned, but he didnt resist. Xu Qi an couldnt tell which floor the warden was on, but the warden knew exactly which floor he was on. The two of them left the Xu estate together, each riding a horse towards the stargazing tower. Fifth Senior Sister asked me to buy those cakes, but your younger sister ate more than half of them. Yan Caiwei held onto the horses reins and looked forward, saying in a tender voice, Xu ningyan, you have to compensate me. Talking about money hurts feelings. The feelings between us cant be measured by money. Dont let the supervisor wait too long, gallop, gallop Xu Qi an urged the horse. Horses, hurry up and run. When they arrived at the Directorate of Celestials, Xu Qi an acted as if the pastry incident had never happened. Without waiting for Chu Caiwei, he entered the building with ease. Eh, why is the Directorate of celestial so quiet today? The lobby on the first floor was empty, with only a few doctors on duty. Their expressions were not quite right. They looked at the stairs from time to time, as if they were afraid that a monster would come down. Hearing Xu Qi ans words, a white-robed doctor at the door replied, Young master Xu, theyve all gone to the clinic to give medical services. Whats the occasion today? Xu Qi an asked. The white-robed doctor smiled but did not reply. Confused, Xu Qi an climbed up the stairs. When he reached the seventh floor, he found that the alchemy room had been blown up, and the alchemists who were usually very active were nowhere to be seen. They arrived at the eight trigrams stage smoothly. The first thing they saw was the back of the supervisor. He was dressed in white and his white hair hung loose. He sat on the edge of the eight trigrams stage, facing the outside of the building. Then, he saw a woman with disheveled hair sitting beside the supervisor. She was wearing a simple linen robe and eating at the table. The reason why he could tell that she was a woman was mainly because when a man was lying on his stomach, the outline of his buttocks would not be so full and round. Greetings, supervisor! Xu Qi an stopped far away and cupped his fists. Not bad, your Foundation is very solid. The supervisor commented. At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the staircase. Yan Caiweis skirt fluttered as she carried a few bags of pastries up. She placed the cake on the table and pushed it to the woman who was eating madly. The woman turned her head and looked at it, saying, So little? It was eaten by a stupid child. Yan Caiwei pushed the blame to Xu lingying. The woman nodded and continued eating. Fifth Senior Sister? At this moment, Xu Qi an finally came back to his senses and remembered the conversation he had with Wei Yuan. The supervisor had five disciples, and five of them were in closed-door cultivation all year round. Those who didnt know the Directorate of Celestials would think that Yan Caiwei was the only female disciple. Its her? Xu Qian thought. At this time, the supervisors deep voice sounded, Hows the use of this saber? Its very useful, thank you, supervisor. Xu Qi an said respectfully. At the same time, he was cursing in his heart,isnt this saber tailor-made for my heaven and earth single saber slash? isnt this all within your calculations? stop talking nonsense. Hows the effect of the reborn pill? The supervisor asked again. Its very good, its just that the change in my appearance has caused me some trouble, Xu Qi an said. Im not as gentle and low-key as I used to be. .. see I can help you restore it, the supervisor nodded and said with a smile. Ah? Can this be changed back Xu Qi an was a little dazed and quickly waved her hands. I dont dare to trouble you, supervisor. Actually, being a man who is born with a natural beauty that I cant give up on makes me feel more immersed! In front of the supervisor, he didnt dare to say anything obscenely, so he could only be cheeky in his heart. Zhong Li is my fifth disciple, a fifth-grade Oracle. She will follow you for a period of time. The supervisor nodded slowly. Yan Caiwei was stunned. She looked at the supervisor and then turned to look at Xu Qi an. So. a fifth-grade Warlock was called. prophet But why do you want to follow me for a period of time? Xu Qi an probed, This Do you know the reason? The supervisor didnt answer his question, but shouted, Zhong Li. The woman in the linen robe stood up and bowed to Xu Qi an. teacher, you said that my luck is not bad. If I follow you, my bad luck will be reduced to a certain extent. You are my opportunity. Her voice was quite pleasant to the ear. Xu Qi an stared at her face, but she lowered her head slightly. Her messy and thick hair completely covered her face. Chapter 385 ? 385 The Prophet (3) Bad luck? He asked in return. Zhong Li replied sincerely, Prophets can spy on the secrets of heaven and suffer the backlash of the heavenly Dao. They are plagued with misfortune and can only advance after enduring 3600 tribulations. If he couldnt, he would die. Anyone who can withstand the backlash of the heavenly Dao is a person with great destiny. After listening to Zhong Lis explanation, two things came to Xu Qi ans mind. The first was that he finally understood why there were so many sixth-grade alchemists in the Directorate of Celestials, but yang qianhuan was the only one he had met who was above sixth-grade. The second thing was that the act tough King was actually a man of great destiny. This was unbelievable, unbelievable. A prophet could pry into the secrets of heaven? Yes, this was the pre-profession of a seer Xu Qi an asked curiously, what is the form of the heavenly Daos backlash? I have to assess how terrifying the so-called backlash is. After all, Im just an ordinary Gong. His prediction was right, Jian Zheng knew about his Strange Luck. Zhong Li thought for a moment and said, trouble comes from the mouth. Sometimes, a casual sentence from me can turn into a real disaster. It will implicate the people around me, including myself. Sometimes, an unintentional action can also bring about unpredictable disasters. Furthermore, I cant control how big or small it is. Its possible that if I take a step back, Ill attract a life and death calamity. As she said that, she took half a step back symbolically. With such a simple action, an accident happened. A dignified rank-5 powerhouse actually slipped and fell off the eight trigrams stage, fell off save him!!! Xu Qi ans expression changed drastically, and he instinctively shouted. The stargazing tower was 100 meters tall. Even Xu Qi an would die if he fell from such a height and had not reached the bronze skin and iron bone realm. On the other hand, a Warlocks physical body was very ordinary, far from being comparable to a martial arts practitioners. At the same time, a line from a song uncontrollably floated through Xu Qi ans mind: Are you serious about taking half a step back? Such a small action and it caused so much damage The supervisor sighed and reached out his hand from under his wide sleeves, gently grabbing. Zhong Li, who fell off the building, was pulled up and escaped the fate of falling to death. She lowered her head, her black hair loose, and said in a calm tone, actually, if I was prepared, even if I had jumped from the stargazing tower, I wouldnt have been injured. But just now, for some reason, my mind was in a mess and I didnt have any thoughts of saving myself Well, if someone else helps me to get rid of my bad luck, it wont work. You can only do so if you personally experience it. So, you need me, the European king, to help you, an unlucky person, to minimize your bad luck Xu Qi an nodded in realization. He understood the real reason why the supervisor had invited him over. Im sorry. Xu Qi an shook his head and refused. I have to leave the capital. I have something to deal with. Its not convenient to bring people with me. Suddenly, a glass of wine flew in front of him. As Xu Qi an reached out to take it, the supervisors voice rang in his ear.Drink it, and you dont have to leave the capital. Do you know why Im leaving the capital? He really knows that monk Shen Shu is in my body The wine was just ordinary wine. How did he plan to help me Xu Qi an finished the wine in his glass and had a corresponding guess. Shielding the heavenly secrets! A Warlocks specialty. Ten thousand li away from the capital, in Yunzhou, in the military camp outside White Emperor City. In the tent of the swallow Army, li Miaozhen took off her light armor, put away her silver spear, and put on the Daoist robe of the heavenly sect. It was just like how she looked when she first came down the mountain. The paper man susu commanded the ghosts to help wrap up the soft silk. . [ PS: update first, change later. I havent asked for monthly votes in a long time. ] Chapter 386 ? 386 Chapter 31-guessing questions _1 Master, its all packed. Dressed in a white layered dress, with exquisite makeup, susu said in a charming voice. Li Miaozhen nodded slightly and opened the sachet tied to her waist. A vortex-like suction force gushed out and sucked in more than a dozen ghosts in the generals tent. What a pity, you still havent broken through to rank-4. Su Su sighed and said, Otherwise, with the standards of the human sect disciples, they would not be a match for you. The nascent soul is not that easy to cultivate. Li Miaozhen sighed helplessly. She had been stuck in the Golden elixir realm for two whole years. The bandits in Yunzhou had been eliminated. Li Miaozhen cooperated with the local army of Yunzhou and the two golden gongs to destroy the biggest villages and dozens of small villages. Of course, Yunzhous bandits were like maggots in the bones. They had multiplied and lived on this land for hundreds of years. It was not easy to eliminate them. After a few years, it would rise again and take root. The current results were the limit of what the local armies could do. Li Miaozhen was very satisfied with the result that Yunzhou would be peaceful for many years. Next, she was going to do her own thing-the struggle between heaven and man! The heaven sect and the human sect would hold a Dao discussion every sixty years. Before that, the outstanding disciples of the younger generation of the two sects would be the first to clash to warm up the competition between heaven and man. Li Miaozhen was one of the most outstanding disciples of this generation. The other was li Miaozhens senior brother, who was also a member of the Tiandi society and held the seventh fragment of the nether world Book. However, that guy was in the northeast, and they had lost contact with him. its a pity that the annoying stinky egg is dead. Otherwise, you could help me investigate the SU familys murder case. Su Su suddenly said. Li Miaozhen looked at the Mei who had grown up with her and her heart moved. In fact, SuSus home was not in Beijing. Even if that guy wanted to investigate, he couldnt have left Beijing and traveled thousands of miles to investigate an old case. Susu herself understood this, but she always said it from time to time. She seemed to feel sorry for the family murder case, but in fact, she felt sorry for that shameless man. Therefore, he had to forget love Li Miaozhen sighed with emotion. With the death of friends and family, it was difficult to hold back the grief. A lovers change of heart, intertwined with hatred The seven emotions and six desires in the world were all karmic fire, otherwise, why would it be said that deep love does not live long? Only ruthlessness could allow one to live forever. He left the tent with susu. More than 400 soldiers of the flying Swallow Army had gathered in the square, waiting quietly. The four hundred soldiers removed their armor. Li Miaozhen slowly swept her gaze over the soldiers. At this time, some of them had changed into casual clothes, some were dressed in coarse linen clothes, some were dressed like rich men, and some were dressed like ragged beggars This was their original appearance. The swallow Army was a mixed Army, and its members came from all over the world, including disciples of beggars sect.There were Wanderers from all over the world, chivalrous thieves who robbed the rich to help the poor, and so on. All of them gathered in Yunzhou and formed an Army because of one person. That person was called the flying Sparrow. Now that li Miaozhen was leaving, the Army would naturally disperse. After the suppression of the bandits, yang Chuannan privately looked for li Miaozhen. He wanted to incorporate the flying Swallow Army into the regular army and train them to become the trump card Army of Yunzhou. He hoped that she could persuade the soldiers of the flying Swallow Army to stay in Yunzhou. But no one was willing to stay. Over the past year, weve fought side by side, uprooting hundreds of villages of all sizes and killing thousands of bandits. Wherever we go, the people can rest and recuperate without fear of the bandits. Wherever we go, the merchants can trade to support their families. Wherever we go, the light of justice will shine down Li Miaozhen thanks all the brothers for your company. However, there is no banquet that doesnt end. The trip to Yunzhou has come to an end. I will continue to move forward. You should go home and reunite with your friends and family. the road of life is long. It may be rough or smooth, bitter or happy. I hope everyone will remember the time in Yunzhou and not forget your original heart. Li Miaozhen looked at the 400 soldiers, cupped her fists, and said in a powerful voice, But do good, dont ask about your future. The 400 soldiers cupped their fists, and their voices were like a wild tide. But do good, dont ask about your future. This was the flying Sparrow that they were willing to pledge their loyalty to and follow. The southern border. The Gu race was called the Barbarian race not because they ate raw meat and drank blood, but because they were based on Gu, and their cultivation system and living habits were compatible with Gu worms. This way, Gu worms could be cultivated and assimilated with the Gu. To put it more accurately, the development of the Gu tribe was based on Gu-based , so the degree of civilization could not be compared with the human-based Da Feng, the Western regions, and the northeast countries. The difference in civilization was reflected in various aspects, the most obvious of which was culture and architecture. The Gu tribe still used the hieroglyphics of the ancient times. Their buildings were mainly made of mud and grass, and they used pottery instead of porcelain. However, the clothes they were wearing were not much different from the people of Da Feng. The Gu clan in the southern border was good at growing sanguine and raising silkworms, so the quality of the silk they collected was several times higher than that of Da Feng. However, they were not good at weaving, so the merchants of Dafeng often bought high-quality silk at a low price, or exchanged ready-made cloth for goods. Mount Bo spanned a hundred miles and was rich in natural resources. There were countless birds and beasts in the mountains, as well as countless herbs and wild fruits. At the foot of the mountain was a piece of fertile land with rivers. The strength Gu tribes base camp was here. The strength Gu tribe had reclaimed thousands of hectares of land in this plain. Some of them worked as farmers while others hunted. They bartered with each other to provide food and clothing. Mose carried the bull horn bow on his back and returned from hunting with a group of men. Some of them were carrying wild boars weighing hundreds of pounds, while others were carrying colorful pheasants. Chapter 387 ? 387 Chapter 31-guessing questions _2 Mose saw his sister, Lina, picking vegetables with the women in the field at the foot of the mountain. Lina was wearing simple cotton clothes, which revealed her long and well-proportioned legs. The southern border was hot, so the long skirts and long sleeves of Da Feng could not be worn here. Therefore, the Gu tribe would cut and modify the clothes of Da Feng. Her skirt only reached her knees, and her sleeves were short to her elbows. Leena! Mose called out. When his sister looked up, he continued, yesterday, granny Tian Ji sent Xue Ying to send you a letter, asking you to meet her today. Why are you still dawdling here? Lina was clearly taken aback, and then she patted her head. Oh, I forgot. Mose, why didnt you remind me earlier? Mose heard the men behind him laugh, and the women in the field also laughed. For a moment, the atmosphere was filled with joy, but Mose felt a little embarrassed. He turned around and scolded the men, What are you laughing at? On the other side, Leena, who was wearing soft cloth boots, was washing her hands by the stream. She was planning to go to the Big Dipper tribe, which was a hundred miles away. the dam of the heavenly venomous tribe is broken, mo sang shouted. remember to fix it. I know! Leena replied crisply and ran away. .. Compared to the strength Gu tribe, the heaven Gu tribe was more like a County in the DA Feng dynasty. Although it was a little shabby, it was no longer made of grass and had mainly yellow mud and brick houses. The heavenly venomous tribe was built at the foot of luoxia mountain. From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, there were rows upon rows of farms. There was a dam on the mountain, but it suddenly burst yesterday, destroying the farms. Lina, who had often played in various tribes when she was young, climbed luoxia mountain with ease. After trekking through the mountain range for a long time, she saw the collapsed dam. He saw dozens of people from the heavenly venomous tribe standing at the edge of the reservoir. The one leading them was the white-haired granny Tiangang. Linas gaze swept past them and looked at the reservoir. There was a monsters corpse floating on the surface of the water. The monster was more than 30 meters long, and its body was covered with black scales. Its head was sharp, its neck was long, and its claws were thin. Granny Tiangang noticed Lina and waved at her. Leena lightly leaped from the rocks and arrived in front of granny Tiangang. She said in a tender voice,Granny, what kind of monster is that? Flood Dragon! Granny Tiangang revealed a kind smile, I dont know where they came from, but they destroyed the dam and washed away the seedlings that were just planted in the tribe. Oh, It was Linas first time seeing a flood Dragon, but she had heard that this monster lived in the dense and intertwined waters of the southern border, and it scurried around randomly along the underground river. Leenas uncle was said to have been eaten by a flood Dragon while playing in the water. Help me gather some rocks and block the gap as soon as possible. Granny Tiangang said. Alright! The Coolie Lina was the best at this, and she immediately ran away. In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone heard muffled footsteps. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw a Stone Mountain slowly moving. This Stone Mountain was more than 200 feet high (60 to 70 meters), and it could set off stormy waves if thrown into the reservoir. The stone Mountain didnt move on its own, but was carried over by Lina. However, compared to the twenty-Zhang Boulder, she was as small as an ant. The heavenly venomous tribe members expressions did not change, as if they were already used to it. Out of the seven tribes of the Gu clan, the strength Gu clan was known for their extraordinary strength. Linas father, long tu, was the true expert in moving mountains. When he was fighting against Da Feng, he carried a mountain and threw it at an Army, killing thousands of people. The rock slowly moved to the dam, and with a loud boom, Leena put it down. Everyone stood on the dam and looked down, only to see Lina slowly lower her waist and steady her horse stance. After a few breaths, she suddenly let out a roar and punched the surface of the Boulder. With a creak, cobweb-like cracks appeared on the surface of the Boulder and quickly spread. In an instant, it fell apart and turned into pieces of gravel. Now, the materials to repair the dam were available. The heavenly venomous tribe didnt need to collect them, which saved a lot of time and labor. Leaving the tribesmen behind to repair the dam, granny Tiangang brought Lina down the mountain and returned to her residence, a courtyard house with a courtyard. Granny Tiangangs daughter-in-law was sunning the corpse of the legendary venomous insect that was used as a drug primer in the courtyard. Her son was raising the legendary venomous insect in the backyard. Granny Tiangang brought Lina into the house and took out a wooden box from a cabinet. With a pa da sound, the box was opened, and a white jade-like insect lay inside. It was shaped like a Scorpion and had six limbs. The two black eyes on the top of her head made her look rather cute. this is the seven extreme Gu that Grannys old man refined. Before he left, this Gu was only half done. Granny used twenty years to finally complete it. Granny Tiangang pushed the box to Lina and said, Ill leave it to you now. Is it for me? Leena was a bit surprised. its not for you. Im giving it to you for safekeeping. In the future, you have to give it to the fated person. A series of question marks flashed through Leenas mind. She didnt understand the direction of the situation at all. Suddenly, she was given the seven extinction dagger and was even asked to give it to the fated person. Granny Tian Ji closed the box and said, Do you still remember the story of the two thieves that granny told you? I remember, Leena nodded. At the same time, she thought of No. 3. Speaking of which, No. 3 had not sent her any books for a long time. The Earth Book chat group had returned to its former peace. Theres a legend in the heavenly venomous tribe that when the venomous God revives, the entire southern border, and even the nine prefectures, will become the venomous insects world. Although the Gu clan lives by raising and refining Gu, Gu are just tools, we are still humans. Granny tianshuos eyes revealed a complicated expression, This isnt a legend. Its the end of the world that the heavenly venomous tribe has predicted for generations. In order to peek into this future, many seniors have suffered the backlash of the heavenly secrets. Chapter 388 ? 388 Guessing questions (3) In order to keep the poison God in a deep sleep, the old man came up with an idea twenty years ago. He wanted to steal something and use it to suppress the poison God so that he could keep it in a deep sleep for generations. so he left the southern border and there was no news of him since. Not long after, the vital Gu he left in the tribe withered, and I found out that he was dead. What was it that was stolen? Leena hugged the wooden box, her ocean-blue eyes shining with curiosity. Granny Tiangang shook her head and patted the back of Linas hand. Her voice was kind as she said,Granny is old and cant stand the backlash of the heavenly secrets. Why else would they say that heavens secrets could not be revealed? last night, I saw a change in fate. That thing is about to be born. Lina, youre also involved. Granny Tiangang stared at her with a burning gaze. Me? Lina blinked her blue eyes. She couldnt understand how an ordinary child like her could appear in granny Tiangangs story. go to the capital. Your cultivation is enough, but you lack experience. You can take this opportunity to go to the human world. Granny Tiangang added, Ive discussed this with your father, and he has agreed. To the capital leena looked at the wooden box in her hand and found that she wasnt too resistant to such things. The first people she thought of were number three, number one, and Daoist priest Golden Lotus. At noon, the warm sun hung in the sky and the Xu residence was filled with laughter. The banquet was set up in the courtyard. The people of the Xu family sat at the tables on the left, while the colleagues and old friends of Xu Pingzhi and Xu Qi an sat at the tables on the right. The county Magistrate of Changle County and the fast hands of the constables were also among them. Of course, Lu Qing, the chief of constables of the government office, was also there. It was a pity that Li Yuchun, song tingfeng, and the others were in Yunzhou and could not attend the banquet. Xu Pingzhi and Xu Qi. an toasted one table after another. Xu Qi. an was just going through the motions, but when he heard everyone congratulating him and calling him Lord Viscount He suddenly fell in love with this feeling. At County Magistrate Zhus table, the fat County Magistrate sighed with emotion,This official has a niece who is 28 years old and quite handsome. I wanted to marry her to ningyan, but it seems like I cant do that now. County Magistrate Zhus daughter was already married. Otherwise, she would barely be worthy of Xu Qi an. His niece, on the other hand, did not have a high enough status. Ningyan is now a Viscount. Only the daughters of wealthy families are worthy of him, Constable Wang continued with a smile. Everyone laughed. When Lu Qing, who was sitting at the next table, heard this, he felt very upset and depressed. Originally, with her identity as the Chief of Detectives of the magistrates office, it was more than enough to have a night watchman. Furthermore, they were of the same profession, a match made in heaven. However, after Xu Qi an was conferred the title of nobility, he could not marry a Female Constable as his wife. It would be inappropriate. The banquet didnt end until 1.30 p.m. Xu Qi an and second uncle Xu were in charge of sending the guests off, while the aunt directed the servants to clean up the mess. At 11:30 pm, Xu Erlang returned with his servants and maids. As expected of a mother, Auntie instructed the cook to heat up a table of leftovers from lunch for Erlang. Erlang, have a good rest after eating. You have to get up early tomorrow to go to the examination hall. His aunt attentively picked up some food for her son. It wasnt mealtime yet, but Xu Erlang had to get up early the next day, so he had to eat early and rest early. If he didnt sleep well, it would affect his exam tomorrow. Xu Qi an was drinking tea on the side. He suddenly said, Erlang, what will be tested in the general examination? While eating, Xu Erlang gave a simple introduction, Policy questions, classics, poetry. After a pause, he continued. from the previous emperor, poetry was removed from the Imperial examinations. In the 11th year of the yuanjing reign, Wang zhenwen entered the cabinet. Under his influence, poetry returned to the Imperial examinations. During the two hundred years of the Confucian orthodoxy struggle, the poetry world had weakened to the point where it had to withdraw from the stage of the imperial examination. If big brother takes part in the imperial examination, he can at least revive the poetry world, Xu Erlang commented objectively. He took a sip of wine and turned to his father, saying, Since the end of last year, eldest brothers reputation has risen in the poetry world, and father has also gradually become famous. Xu Pingzhi, who was sitting on Xu lingings lap and playing with his daughter, was stunned for a moment. Then, he revealed a happy expression and laughed. in fact. its just that eldest brother is naturally gifted. I didnt raise him much. Scholars like him just like to make. big fuss out of nothing How did they praise me? Im complimenting you for not being a son, Xu niannian said with a smile. ??? Xu Pingzhi slammed the table in anger. this is outrageous! What right do they have to say that?! Xu Erlang looked at his brother and laughed, The more poems eldest brother writes, the more infamy father will have. Who knows, in the future, your name will go down in history. That night, Xu Pingzhi was so worried that he couldnt sleep. hes not dead yet, his aunt scolded. youre already thinking about his reputation a few hundred years later. Youre worrying for nothing. A womans opinion. Xu Pingzhi snorted and said worriedly,Second lang has the qualifications to be the first assistant, and first lang will also be able to leave a mark in history. When the later generations evaluated them, they would always praise them. But when it comes to me, its only four words:I wont be a son. Qianqian mumbled,thatll at least leave his name in history By the way, let me tell you something. What if Erlang is sent to other places in the future? can you think of a way to make him stay in the capital? Dont even think about it. Hes a student of Yun Lu Academy, so its inevitable for him to be sent out. I hope its not too far away. Xu Pingzhi said helplessly. The students of Yun Lu Academy basically had no chance of being in the center of power in the capitals officialdom. Most of them would be assigned to various states and places. Even if they stayed in the capital, they would only be small officials. Why dont you go talk to ningyan? hes the night watchman and knows the princess. Hell definitely have a way. Her aunt was sitting on the bed with her legs bent. Under the candlelight, her beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed. This is a matter of the Ministry of official personnel affairs. What does it have to do with the night watchman? Xu Pingzhi lowered his voice. The night watchman monitors the officials and is most hated by the Civil officials. Ning Yans appearance will only backfire. Auntie laid on the bed and hugged the pillow, frowning. . Dong Dong Dong Xu niannian, who was wearing a white shirt and preparing to go to bed, heard a knock on the door. He opened the door and saw Xu Qi an standing outside. What is big brother looking for me for? Xu Qi an looked at the handsome young man with red lips and white teeth and grinned.Come and guess the questions. [ PS: in the next chapter, Ill have to look up information on the spring examination. Although its not focused on the general examination, I still have to know what Im doing. ] Seeing that Im so serious, how about I vote a few months? if not, I can show you guys. He would update first and then correct later. He would continue to type the next chapter and correct the wrong words later. Chapter 389 ? 389 Two poems_1 Guessing questions? Xu Erlang asked in confusion, but he was very smart and immediately understood what Xu Qi an meant. He poured a cup of hot water for his brother and put on a coat for himself. Xu niannian sat on the chair and said, no need. Several great Confucians of the Academy have already helped us mark the questions. After the establishment of the Imperial College, the students thoughts were confined to the Four Books and Five Classics, without the spiritual influence of their predecessors. One of the aftereffects was the lack of poems. However, there was an advantage to it, and that was that it was easier to spot questions. The so-called reading the questions was actually the same as the teacher in Xu Qi ans previous life who knocked on the blackboard and marked the key points. Because the scope and the answer method were limited, the imperial examination paper could be predicted to a certain extent. In addition to guessing questions, there was also a fancy operation-buying questions. And what was even more amazing than buying questions was internal setting. The so-called internal stability meant that even if this kind of person wrote nonsense, they could still pass the test smoothly and become a tribute. The specific method was to bribe the head Examiner and discuss how to use the secret code. For example, the end of the first line was old, the end of the second line was tie, and the fourth, fifth, and sixth lines were 666. The head Examiner could tell that they were his own people. Sealing names and copying couldnt prevent such cheating. Xu Qi an had heard about this from Wei Yuan. After hearing it, he sighed. The wisdom of the ancient people could not be underestimated. It was a pity that bribing the examiners wasnt a consideration. Xu niannian was a student of Yun Lu Academy, so it was destined that he wouldnt have the chance to become the top scorer, second place, or third place. It might not even be possible for him to be in the top. Before he met Zhong Li, Xu Qi an only thought about how to help Erlang make a cheat sheet and hide it from the invigilators. After racking his brain, he came up with a solution, which was to copy the article somewhere. The inspiration for this method came from the silly netizens in his previous life. He remembered that someone bragged about himself on the internet, saying that his girlfriend had seen two words engraved on his penis:Jun Chou. He only asked what these two words meant, and the idiotic netizen smiled faintly. Qi sank into his dantian, and a pillar propped up the sky.The water of the Yellow River came from the sky Ill share the sorrow of eternity with you. Although it was an unreliable boast, Xu Qi. an was very immersive This wasnt important. What was important was that Jiro could do all of the above. He only needed to use his cultivation base of the physical cultivation realm to say, My Diao Chan Then, he could write a 500-word essay on it. The examiner would definitely not notice. However. with Erlangs pride, he would never do this even if he was killed Xu Qi an nodded slowly. what about the poem? Xu niannian frowned. I dont think about poetry. Im not good at poetry. His exam preparation was focused on strategy questions and classics, and of course, the other students were the same. Poetry could only be said to be based on fate. Its better to be safe than sorry. Big brother came here to guess poetry. Xu Qi an said. Then how does big brother plan to guess? Draw lots. Xu Qi an smiled mysteriously. .. Mother, I want to eat oranges. From the connected inner room, the little boy walked out in a loose shirt. Why are you eating oranges at night? do you still want your teeth? the oranges are in the living room. Go get them yourself. His aunt was worried about her sons future. The little boy went out without a word. She finished eating an orange in the corridor outside and went back to her room to take a nap, satisfied. Second uncle and aunty continued to discuss Xu Erlangs future, and as they spoke, aunty started to regret sending Xu niannian to Yun Lu Academy. The second son had been a genius since he was young and had a good memory. When the cloud deer Institute was recruiting students, second uncle Xu had brought his son to Mount Qingyun for an examination, and he passed the examination on his first try. If only I had sent him to the Imperial College. His aunt said in frustration. A womans opinion. Yun Lu Academy is the true Orthodox School of Confucianism. Second uncle Xu snorted. . Xu niannian cut a piece of rice paper into a dozen small squares and wrote flowers, birds, fish, insects and other themes on them. Then, he casually swiped and drew. Big brother, you do it. Xu niannian felt that his eldest brother was just fooling around, but seeing how enthusiastic he was, he couldnt refuse. He just wanted to quickly send away his annoying big brother so that he could sleep. He also wanted to see if his big brother could compose a poem on the spot so that he could satisfy his craving. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and grabbed at the air. Two? Xu niannian noticed that his eldest brother had grabbed two pieces of paper. Two it is then, one more as a backup. As Xu Qi an spoke, he unfolded the paper. They were ode to zhinian and patriotism . Xu nianxin looked at his brother with anticipation. ememememem. Ill think about it and give it to you tomorrow. Xu Qi an scratched his head. After saying goodbye to Xu niannian, Xu Qi an went back to his room. He lit the candle and sat at the table. He looked up at the beam and said, Arent you a clairvoyant? cant you directly predict the topic of the spring examination? A woman with disheveled hair was lying on the beam. She was wearing a simple linen robe and replied, a prophet should know how to keep secrets. Im not a person with great luck. If I reveal the questions of the spring examination, I might die tomorrow. Im here to protect you. Didnt the supervisor say that Im a person with great luck? Xu Qi an urged. Since you are a person with great luck, then the topic you drew must be the exam question of the spring examination. Why should I take the risk? Zhong Li replied indifferently. It made sense Then why dont you let me guess about strategy and Scripture? Xu Qi an asked again. The more simple it is, the easier it is to guess correctly. Zhong Li said. Xu Qi an didnt say anything else. He thought about the poems he had learned in junior high school. Even after so many years, some of the poems were still clearly imprinted in his mind. Chapter 390 ? 390 Two poems_2 Of course, he couldnt remember classical Chinese or long poems. For example, Li Bais guzzling wine could only remember a few sentences, the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky. But a poem like spring dawn, he would probably never forget it even in death. The most famous poem about Yongzhi should be Cao Caos GUI Suishou,but considering Emperor yuanjings desire for longevity, Im afraid that writing this poem will be hated by Emperor yuanjing. there are. lot of patriotic poems, but the ones I remember were all born when the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed. Something about the Iron Horse and the ice River entering the dream, something about the country being destroyed and the mountains and rivers still existing, something about the merchant girl not knowing the hatred of the fallen country Its hard to handle. In the second half of the night, Xu Qi an was sleeping soundly when he suddenly heard a muffled plop sound, followed by the moans of an unlucky woman. He was jolted awake and subconsciously pressed down on the saber by the bed. . m sorry, I fell Zhong Li said as she endured the pain. How could he fall down like this? Youre a Warlock of the fifth stage, after all Xu Qi ans mouth twitched and he let out a long breath. Im fine. Is this also a part of bad luck? This is still considered good. If I wasnt by your side, Im afraid I would have broken my leg. The fifth disciple of the supervisor said in a flat tone,Its fine. Im used to it anyway. Then, she stood up and walked to the door. Ill go outside and meditate. I wont disturb your sleep. .Xu Qi an watched her leave and closed the door. He turned over and went back to sleep, but the door opened again. Zhong Li was back. What? Xu Qi an expressed her confusion and dissatisfaction. Zhong Li said in a low voice, I dont know which wicked person threw the orange peel in the corridor. I accidentally stepped on it and fell. My head was injured. I think its safer to stay in the house. Orange peel can be slippery too? It was so tragic Xu Qi an was filled with sympathy. . The next day, before dawn. The Xu familys residence was brightly lit. With two dark circles under her eyes, her aunt personally helped Xu Erlang pack up his examination items such as brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, as well as the pastries, steamed buns, dried meat, and water that he had eaten in the examination room. Mother, theres no need to bring so much food. Each exam will only last one day. Well be out by dusk. Xu niannian saw his mother constantly stuffing food into his mouth and quickly stopped her. There were three rounds of the general examination, one day for each round. There was an interval of three days between each round, and it lasted nine days. After the preparations were complete, Xu Pingzhi brought his wife, daughter, and nephew to send Xu niannian to the tribute courtyard. Xu Qi an and Xu Pingzhi carried lanterns one after the other. After a while, the family arrived at the examination hall, which was full of students who were taking the examination. Dozens of soldiers and soldiers were maintaining order on both sides of the street with torches held high. Erlang, this is a poem written by big brother. I will burn it after reading it. Xu Qi an handed over the two pieces of paper. Xu niannian received it without. change in his expression and unfolded it without. change in his expression. After reading it for. long time, he almost didnt understand it The words written by big brother, especially the small ones, were special. Good poem! However, Xu niannian still exclaimed in his heart. If he could really guess the question, he might be able to shine. After Xu niannian wrote it down, he tore up the note and was about to say goodbye to his family when he suddenly heard someone chanting the name of Buddha not far away. He turned around and saw a big bald man with a burly figure. The man was smiling at him with his hands clasped together. Do I know him Xu niannian was confused, but he politely smiled back. The big bald man nodded slightly, turned around, and left. . After watching Erlang line up to enter the examination hall, aunt and lingyue suggested going back to the residence to catch up on sleep. Xu lingying suggested going to guiyue restaurant for breakfast. Xu lingyings suggestion was ignored by everyone. Xu Qi an was worried about Zhong Li, who was in the manor. He was afraid that if he returned late, she would have already passed away. When he returned to the manor, Dongfang Weixi. Xu Qi an pushed the door open and saw Zhong Li sitting on the ground with her legs crossed. Her hair was disheveled and her facial features could not be seen. Why does this woman always have her hair down? I wonder how she looks The supervisors disciples all felt strange, but the foodie girl was the most normal Xu Qi an cleared his throat and said, You dont have to hide it. I can introduce you to my family. this will bring bad luck to your family. There wont be any big trouble, but there will be endless small troubles. bad luck always affects the people around me, Zhong Li said. I can avoid it if they dont know of my existence. Then forget it. It was still a long time before dawn. Xu Qi an planned to take a moment to cultivate when he suddenly felt his heart palpitate. Someone had appeared in The Earth Book chat group. Can you turn around? Xu Qi an asked. Alright, he said. Zhong Li turned around obediently and meditated with her back facing him. Its really inconvenient to have one more person Xu Qi an then took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and read the letter under the light of the candle. [ 2: Im planning to go to Beijing. ] The first person to respond to li Miaozhen was actually the rarely seen Daoist priest Golden Lotus.[ 9: is the extermination of the bandits over? ] The suppression of the bandits was over? Brother spring and the others should be back soon Xu Qi an was overjoyed. [ two: yes, Daoist priest. Number one, you havent given us the information on the younger generation of human sect disciples. ] Back then, she had exchanged information about the Yunzhou case with number one in an attempt to obtain the best of the current generation of human sect disciples from him. However, number one had inexplicably remained silent for a long time. Even now, he had not fulfilled his promise. A few minutes later, number ones letter arrived. It was long paragraphs of letters:[ this generation of human sect disciples do not have strong cultivation. The highest dust is only rank-seven, but I do not know if one person is considered part of the younger generation. ] [ 2: who is he and what is his cultivation level? ] [ one: this person was born a scholar and was the top scholar in the 27th year of yuanjing. In the 29th year of yuanjing, he suddenly resigned from his position and became a nobody. He and Luo Yuhengs senior brother, Daoist Ling Yun, were both teacher and friend. Daoist Ling Yun had taught him the human sects swordsmanship and heart Sutra. [ this person is extremely talented. After giving up on literature and cultivating swordsmanship for three years, he entered the realm of sword heart penetration. Then, he challenged the Golden gong Zhang Kaitai and lost. After that, he wandered around and was hailed as the number one swordsman in the capital by Wei Yuan. [ he and Daoist Lingyun are not master and disciple in name, but they are in fact master and disciple. I wonder if they are considered disciples of the human sect. ] He was born. scholar, abandoned literature to cultivate the sword, the number one swordsman in the capital, and had. master-disciple relationship with the Taoist priest of the human sect What was this strong sense of dj vu? Xu Qi an was stunned. After pondering for a while, he thought of a person, but he felt that it was too absurd. At this moment [ 4: ha, Ive already returned to the capital. ] so its him. The Golden Lotus Daoist is trying to stir up trouble. He knows that the celestial sect and the human sect are like fire and water, but he still wants to pull them into the Book of the Earth fragment. Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Interesting, number 4 and number 2 are coming to Beijing to fight Wait, if it was only li Miaozhen who came to the capital, Im confident that I can deal with it. After all, the resurrection can be explained by the birth transformation pill. Besides, li Miaozhen and I have had social deaths before, so we wont be too entangled with each other. If the 4th also came to Beijing Xu Qi ans expression changed. At this moment, number five also appeared, [ what a coincidence, Im also leaving the southern border tomorrow to travel to Beijing. When I arrive in Beijing, lets have a drink together. ] Xu Qi an: ??? What was going on? why did number five come to Beijing too? with number Fives intelligence, number four and number two would definitely be worried about her being alone. It was inevitable that they would meet up offline. Im also in Beijing and Li Miaozhen knows my true identity No, I must let Erlang take the blame for this. [ 1: what are you doing in Beijing on the 5th? ] [ 5: traveling. ] Li Miaozhen suppressed her shock and joined the conversation. [ 2: number 5, remember not to reveal your identity as a member of the Gu clan. The great fengren hates the Gu clan. The pugilistic world was dangerous, even if you were set up, if the government knew your identity as a member of the Gu clan, they would most likely ignore it. [ and in the eyes of many lower-class Jiang Hu people, its natural to take any means against the Gu clan. ] During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the barbarians of the South and the barbarians of the North formed an alliance and were on the opposite side of Da Feng. In addition, in these years, the barbarians of the South often harassed the border of Da Feng in order to regain their lost land. The two sides had accumulated grievances for a long time. The Gu clan of the southern border was also within the scope of the southern border barbarian clan. Leena thought for a moment and felt that she was not afraid of poison or force, so there was nothing to be afraid of. However, since No. 2 was so kind to remind her, she sent a letter of thanks, [ alright, Ill be careful. ] Then, li Miaozhen sent a letter, [ number four, although we are all members of the Tiandi society, we have to put our sects grievances first. When we meet, I wont show mercy. ] [ 4. Be responsible for your own life and death. ] This Were all group members, theres no need to do this. Xu Qian said. After the group chat ended, Xu Qi an put away the fragment of the Book of the Earth and looked up at Zhong Li, who had her back to him. Is this woman the one who brought me bad luck Id better return the goods to the supervisor . [ PS: after enduring so much, Ive finally finished a chapter. ] Ill correct the wrong words tomorrow. Ill sleep first. Chapter 391 ? 391 New Year Xu: I keep meeting lunatics today (1) In a small courtyard, Daoist priest Golden Lotus put away the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld and frowned without saying a word. Everyone in The Earth Book chat group was a person of great fortune. He did not want to see anyone die. The fight between heaven and man is the business of the elders. There is no need to fight to the death between the younger generation. If we dont intervene, with li Miaozhens stubbornness and number Fours spirit, Im afraid one will die and the other will be injured. Its not convenient for my earth sect to interfere in the battle between heaven and man, number six is not good with words, number ones identity is not convenient Sure enough, he had to push Xu Qi an out to smooth things over. He wanted him to interfere in the battle between heaven and man and weaken the hostile atmosphere between li Miaozhen and number four. This way, he would be able to answer to the sect and there would be no need to fight to the death. but his cultivation is a bit weak and hes not qualified to interfere in the battle between li Miaozhen and number four, unless he can cultivate copper skin and iron bones in a short time. It was truly difficult to cultivate copper skin and iron bones in a short period of time. Taoist master Jin Lian frowned and thought for a long time, but he still couldnt come up with a good idea, until a sharp meow came from the yard. . A moment later, an orange cat left happily, his tail raised high. Inside the room, Daoist priest Golden Lotus was lying on the bed with a peaceful expression. . After breakfast, Xu Qi an rode the little mare and brought Zhong Li to the Yamen to call the night. I cant guarantee that youll be able to enter the night watchmens Yamen, especially the noble spirit building. Xu Qi an turned his head and said to Zhong Li. She didnt ride a horse, but followed the little mare step by step, as if she was taking a stroll after a meal. A spell that could shrink the land Xu Qi an saw this and felt envious. As soon as he stepped into the night watchmans Yamen, a silver Gong and a dozen copper Gong men came out in a hurry and ran into Xu Qi an. The silver Gong stopped to greet Zhong Li and noticed her disheveled hair and linen robe.Is this a martial artist who has broken the law? Why didnt you tie him up? Why do you say that? Xu Qi an was stunned and asked. You werent on duty yesterday, so you dont know, Yin Luo explained.Lord Wei announced yesterday that in three months, there will be a sixty-year-cycle battle between heaven and man. Before that, the outstanding disciples of the human sect and the heaven sect will be the first to compete. For many martial artists, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Therefore, many people of the martial world came to the capital to see the decisive battle between the disciples of the celestial and human sects. The colleagues in the Yamen are all guarding the city gate, registering the Jianghu people who enter the city and screening for possible spies from other countries. Eh? So number four and number twos status in the martial world was so high I dont feel it at all. Maybe its because Im a castrated second generation Xu Qi an nodded and said goodbye to Yin Luo. He arranged for Zhong Li to stay in Li Yuchuns Hall of spring breeze, while he went to the noble spirit building. Zhong Li was the fifth disciple of the supervisor, and her status was considered noble. However, it was useless as she couldnt see Wei Yuan. After being informed by the guard, Xu Qi an went to the tea room on the seventh floor. Wei Yuan stood in front of the geomancy map, still in his usual green robe. His hair was tied up with a black jade hairpin, his hands behind his back, and his sleeves hung down. In terms of temperament, appearance, and talent, Wei Yuan was the best of the middle-aged and elderly Xu Qi an had ever seen. Among the younger generation, in terms of appearance, Erlang and Nangong qianrou were the best. However, in terms of overall strength, Xu Qi an felt that dalang Xu was still better. He was the well-deserved leader. your appointment letter is on the table. Take it to the cultural selection Department later and receive the relevant waist token and uniform. Wei Yuan didnt turn around, but pointed at the table. Xu Qi an looked at the desk and saw a promotion document with Wei Yuans seal. The night watchman was Wei Yuans word. He could promote or demote whoever he wanted. Therefore, Xu Qi an was not worried about his promotion to silver Gong. after becoming a silver Gong, I dont have to go out to patrol the streets anymore. I can sit in the hall and have more free time. youre talented, Wei Yuan hinted. you shouldnt spend your time on work. This is the first time Ive seen. boss tell his employees. you shouldnt waste your time on such. small thing Xu Qi an only regretted that he had not met such a good leader in his previous life, who had been a social animal for almost ten years. He picked up the promotion document and was about to say goodbye when he heard Wei Yuan say, dont be in a hurry to leave. The disciples of the human sect and the heaven sect will have a decisive battle soon. Im afraid the capital wont be at peace during this time. There will be many people in the martial world who will cause trouble and fight. I understand. I will maintain the order of the inner city. Xu Qi an said immediately. Wei Yuan nodded and continued, You have had contact with li Miaozhen in Yunzhou. What do you think of her? Li Miaozhens identity as a disciple of the heaven sect had already been revealed to provincial governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong in White Emperor City. After Xu Qi an died in battle, provincial governor Zhang sent back a Memorial to the capital during the process of exterminating the bandits, describing the outstanding contributions li Miaozhen, a disciple of the heaven sect, had made in exterminating the bandits. She earnestly requested the Imperial court to grant her a position. The result was, of course, rejected. Luo Yuheng was the state preceptor of Da Feng, and the human sect and the heaven sect were like fire and water. Wasnt this a joke? My feelings for her Xu Qi an thought about it and felt that it could be summarized in one sentence:The general and I untie our battle robes and spend the warm spring night in a hibiscus tent. Its just two disciples. Does Lord Wei need to care so much? Xu Qi an said. The attitude of the disciples will determine the attitude of the elders in the sect. Wei Yuan came back to his senses and looked at him. He said in a serious tone, The heavenly sects Dao chief is first-grade, Xu Qi an was both shocked and not shocked by this answer. Among the three Taoist sects, the sky sect was the most powerful. The Dao leaders of the human sect and earth sect were second-grade, so if the heaven sect didnt have first-grade Dao leaders, how could they become powerful? Chapter 392 ? 392 New Year Xu: I keep meeting lunatics today (2) However, wouldnt that mean that Luo Yuheng of the human sect would definitely lose? Xu Qi an didnt care about Luo Yuhengs chances of winning. He understood what Wei Yuan meant. If this battle between the disciples wasnt handled properly, the Dao leaders of the celestial sect and the human sect would fight to the death. Rank one and rank two were the pinnacle of combat power in the world. Even the wise Wei Yuan did not dare to be careless. Even the most powerful person in the capital, Jian Zheng, was only a rank one. Lord Wei, theres something I havent told you. Xu Qi an planned to report the inside story of the Heaven and Earth Society. Wei Yuan nodded and didnt speak. That Li Miao is a member of the heaven and earth Association and is in charge of the second fragment. And the disciple sent by the human sect should be the number one swordsman in the capital that youve evaluated. Xu Qi an reported. This news was beyond Wei Yuans expectations. He left the geomancy map and returned to the table.Tell me properly. Xu Qi an immediately retold the chat history of the Earth Book chat group from last night. Your information is very timely. Wei Yuan nodded approvingly. The reason why he doted on this Gong was very complicated. There were many factors. First, it was his character, which meant that his character was trustworthy and guaranteed. The second was talent, and the talent Xu Qi an had shown was worthy of his cultivation. Then there was his personality, which was different from his personality. Xu Qi ans personality was very pragmatic. He was smart, slick, and knew how to flatter and flatter, but he had his own principles. Finally, he was always able to surprise Wei Yuan. Whether it was solving cases or gathering intelligence, he had always been showing his usefulness to Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan was glad that this wasnt a useless sapling that needed his care and support. There was a clear difference between him and those clan geniuses who were extremely talented but had terrible ability to do things. Try your best to cooperate with Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Wei Yuan said without thinking. Seeing Xu Qi ans confusion, he explained, Golden Lotus established the heaven and earth Association to search for the wielder of the Book of the Earths fragments in all parts of nine regions. The original intention was to clean up the sect and eliminate the demonic Dao leaders. Xu Qi an nodded. He was the one who had told Wei Yuan about the Golden Lotuss motive. then, he definitely wont let the wielder of the book of the nether worlds fragment die. Hell try his best to mediate. However, hes from the earth sect, which has always maintained a neutral stance. Its not convenient for them to interfere directly, so theyll most likely seek your help. What can I help you with? hehe Xu Qi ans smile gradually stiffened. Wei Yuan didnt know what happened to his subordinate, little Gong, in The Earth Book chat group, so he didnt care about the change in Xu Qi ans expression. He said, The Western religious sect is also about to reach the capital. Xu Qi. an was stunned. How did Wei Yuan know that the Western religious sect was coming to the capital He immediately understood that the Western religious sects large group would not visit the great Feng capital so abruptly. This was like the meeting between the heads of two countries. They had to inform in advance and make an appointment. The spring hunt, the Western religious sect, and the conflict between heaven and man Its hard to handle. Xu Qi ans heart was heavy. At this moment, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from downstairs, along with faint shouts, The waters coming, the waters coming It was on fire? Xu Qi an had been a night watchman for half a year, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. The next moment, his heart sank, and he had a bad feeling. Wei, Lord Wei, Ill take my leave first He quickly got up, cupped his fists, and rushed out of the noble spirit building in a panic. Looking around for a moment, he found that the clerks and night watchmen were carrying water buckets and rushing madly in the direction of spring breeze Hall. Fifteen minutes later, the fire was put out by a golden gong on duty in the Yamen. Spring breeze Hall was burned down and turned into scorched ruins. Fortunately, no one was injured or killed. Jin Gong was very angry and ordered the night watchmen to investigate the reason for the escape. In a secluded courtyard, Zhong Li squatted on the ground with her hair burnt. Her linen robe had a few holes burnt through it, revealing her delicate skin. I was fine in the house, but. dont know why it caught fire. I might have been cooked by the time you were late She said with lingering fear. Youre a fifth-grade Warlock, how can mere mortal Fire hurt you? I was meditating just now, and something went wrong with my Qi channeling, Zhong Li said. .. Ill take you to take a bath and change your clothes first, Xu Qian said. .. At dusk, Xu niannian, who had finished the first general examination, left the examination hall. He followed the students out of the gate and came to the street. He turned around and looked around for a moment, only to find that his parents, brother, and sister had not come to pick him up. Father and big brother should still be on duty, so its not convenient for mother and sister to travel alone Xu Erlang comforted himself. He carried the bookcase and planned to walk back to the mansion. He didnt forget to cast a buff on himself. He patted his thigh lightly and his courage shook as he chanted, As light as a swallow! An invisible force wrapped around him, and as he walked, it was as if he had the help of the wind. He was no slower than the carriage. As light as a swallow! Suddenly, someone in front laughed. Xu niannian stopped in his tracks and looked toward the source of the sound. A swordsman in a green robe with a sword on his back was standing on the side of the street. He was handsome and unruly. He looked very young, but the strands of white hair hanging down from his forehead showed the vicissitudes of life he had experienced. Without waiting for Xu niannian to speak, the green-robed swordsman laughed and said, The first round of the spring examination has ended. According to my habit back then, I will go to the academy to drink and celebrate with my classmates for the next three days. That was nine years ago. I think the courtesans of that time were already old and frail, or had found a good man. Ive heard that the education workshop of the capital has produced a top courtesan whos skilled in both poetry and zither, and her reputation has spread throughout all the provinces. I want to see her. Brother, why dont we go together? Xu niannian listened quietly and only one thought came to his mind.This person was a fool. That familiar tone made it seem as if they were very familiar with each other. And, and she even winked at him However, Xu Xinyi was absolutely certain that he did not know this guy at all. Whats going on today?. met a strange monk before. entered the arena, and then I met a stupid swordsman after. entered the arena Xu niannian ignored him and ran away quickly. Boys had to protect themselves outside. .. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the red glow hung on the horizon. Xu Qi an brought Zhong Li to the Imperial Academy. I wonder if Fu Xiangs illness has been cured. In this era, women are weak and often get infected with the cold wind. Xu Qi an was about to bring Zhong Li over to see Fu Xiang and give her a definite diagnosis. Zhong Li was still wearing a linen robe. After the shower, her hair was a mess and it covered her face. Xu Qi an guessed that she was an ugly woman or had some scars on her face, so she didnt show her real face. . PS: I stayed up too late last night and slept all the way until noon. The late update. Update before editing. Chapter 393 ? 393 The two brothers are both good-looking (1) Is fuxiang your lover in the Academy? Zhong Li asked. How did you know? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. Zhong Li nodded, lowered her head slightly, and walked slowly, if they werent close, why would they ask me to see a doctor? And youre a person with great luck, you wont be like those men who are the subject of a courtesans skirt. Fifth Senior Sister, you still have the potential to be a detective hmm, Xu Qi an replied. Fu Xiang is my confidante. I was talented when I was young and had a photographic memory. I was born to study. However, second uncle had planned my life long ago, causing Da Feng to lose a great master in poetry That year, I was 14 years old. I brought my cousin to attend a cultural meeting organized by the Imperial Colleges scholars. That day, it was raining and snowing Its a gathering for Academic Exchange. Some girls from the Imperial Academy will be invited to play music to liven things up, and Fu Xiang is one of them. I amazed the world at the cultural gathering, and everyone praised me for my good poems. Fu Xiang also had deep feelings for me at that cultural gathering. From then on, we often wrote to each other, and a platonic love began. Platonic relationships are about spiritual love, and definitely not about physical relationships Why are you telling me all this? Zhong Li interrupted him. Promise me, dont tell Caiwei. Oh. Zhong Li turned her head and looked at him for a moment, then she retracted her gaze and continued to walk forward. As she approached the small pavilion in yingmei, she said, I know the aura observation technique. Xu Qi an heard the sound of brass music before he reached the yingmei Pavilion. Eh, yingmei Pavilion is having a tea gathering so early today? He brought Zhong Li to the entrance of the courtyard and saw that the two black doors were closed, and the sound of drums could be heard from inside. Bang Bang Bang Xu Qi an knocked on the door. Yingmei Pavilion has been reserved. The voice of a green-robed servant came from inside the door. Its me, he said. Xu Qi an said. The courtyard door opened and the green-robed servant boys face was filled with joy as he repeatedly said,Young master Xu, youre finally here. An extraordinary guest has come to the Academy tonight and is in the room. Xu Qi an frowned. an extraordinary guest? From Xu Qi ans point of view, only those above rank three were considered impressive. However, an official of this identity and position would basically not come to the Imperial Academy. The court officials had their own style. Yes, as soon as he came to the Academy Square, he went straight to the yingmei Pavilion, saying that he wanted to see our wifes zither skills. Our wife originally didnt intend to accompany him to drink, so she politely refused. The green-robed manservant laughed and pretended to be mysterious, What do you think? Xu Qi an glared at him, and he answered honestly, Mother personally came out and talked to Fu Xiang behind closed doors for a long time. I dont know what she said, but it actually made wifey helplessly accept it and unwillingly come out to present the song. The most inconceivable thing is that twelve of the courtesans from the Academys workshop came uninvited. Xu Qi an was taken aback. He thought to himself, even that old man, chief advisor Wang, doesnt have this kind of treatment. Of course, old Wang was old and probably did not have the mood and energy to seek pleasure in the Imperial Academy. Sure, I didnt think that there would be such a person in the capital. No, the Imperial Academy must be a place where I stand out. I have to go and meet this guy. At the thought of this, Xu Qi an nodded without changing his expression.Take me to him. . At this moment, in the main hall where the guests were drinking, Fu Xiang was sitting in the middle of the hall, playing the zither with her head lowered. She was gentle, beautiful, and full of life. When she played the zither, she had a special temperament, not like a courtesan of the Academy, but like a young lady of a noble family. The customers sat in a row at their tables. Other than the green-robed man with a strand of white hair on his forehead, the other guests were accompanied by a courtesan. After the song ended, Fu Xiang stood up and saluted, Im embarrassed. Lady Fu Xiang is too modest. In this capitals education workshop, there is almost no one who can compete with you in zither skills. A man with a goatee and casual clothes laughed. Quickly take a seat, our great swordsman Chu is waiting. Another man with a big belly chimed in. The customers present started to make a fuss. There were even people who directly said the word dead and teased, Ever since that poem about the plum blossoms, Lady Fu Xiang no longer accompanied you to drink, but since brother Chu has returned, theres another matter. Lady Fu Xiang, dont let brother Chu wait too long. Fu Xiangs eyes glistened as she swept her gaze over the guests. The identities of these people were not simple. They were either officials with real power in the six ministries, officials of the Hanlin Academy, imperial censors of the Imperial Censorate, or other noble families. As for the man in the green robe, his status was even more extraordinary. He was the top scholar in the 27th year of yuan jing and the number one swordsman in the capital. He not only satisfied the passion of the girls in the Imperial Academy, but also their fantasy of being a Jianghu swordsman. Thus, when the news of his arrival at the Academy Square spread, twelve courtesans came uninvited and took the initiative to drink with him. Masters, please forgive me. This little girl is not feeling well, so it is not suitable for her to drink wine today. Fu Xiang smiled reservedly and turned to an empty table. The officials furrowed their brows in displeasure. Although Fu Xiangs reputation had spread far and wide, and was no longer limited to the capitals education workshop, she was too arrogant. He only asked her to accompany him to drink, and did not want to do anything to her. On the contrary, the green-robed swordsman laughed in a carefree manner and did not take it to heart. The guests present were all Jinshi who had been born in the 27th year of yuan jings reign and had a very good relationship with him. This time, they had come to the Imperial Academy to drink, firstly to reminisce about the past, and secondly to meet Fu Xiang, the famous courtesan. Chapter 394 ? 394 The two brothers are both good-looking (2) In the eyes of scholar Chu, appearance was secondary, but this introverted temperament made him quite appreciate it. Ming Yan looked left and right, raised a bright smile, and said, Ever since Lady Fu Xiang got together with Lord Xu, she no longer drinks with you. Shes still waiting for Lord Xu to redeem herself, so please dont make things difficult for her. Although the people present were all officials with real power, they were all younger brothers in front of the night watchman. In front of Xu Qi an, the night watchman who had just been conferred the title of noble, he was the younger brother of the younger brothers. As expected, the customers restrained their displeasure and lowered their heads to drink. Scholar Chu raised his eyebrows,Lord Xu? Which Lord Xu? For some reason, he was very sensitive to the surname Xu. At the same time, he recalled what number two had said to number one in The Earth Book chat group when number two had asked number one about the information of a person surnamed Xu, Tong Gong. This persons greatest weakness was his lecherous nature, having an affair with many courtesans of the Academys workshop Then, he connected it to number three, who he had just met but pretended not to know. He had an outstanding cousin who was the one who wrote dark fragrance floating moon dusk and made floating fragrance famous. Ming Yan waited for a moment. When he saw that no one was answering, he smiled and said, Speaking of Lord Xu, hes truly an incredible figure. He made his fortune in the tax and silver case last October She told him about Xu Qi ans story as if she was a family treasure. in Yunzhou, he stood in front of 8000 enemies with his saber and fought alone for an hour The courtesans of the education workshop had already heard of this story several times, but they still listened with great interest and fascination. Fu Xiang was a little proud and pleased. She raised her chin and said softly, Xu lang is facing thousands of enemy soldiers at his most exhausted state. Seeing this, another courtesan, Xiao Ya, quickly seized the topic and said, The young hero befriended the five heroes. The liver and gallbladder cave, hair rising. In the discussion, life and death were the same. A promise is worth a thousand gold. Good poem! Scholar Chu praised loudly, but at the same time, a doubt flashed in his heart: Didnt No. 2 say that there were more than 400 rebels besieging the chief diplomat office, and Xu Qi an killed 200 of them before dying? How did it become 8000 people? its indeed a good poem, an official said. such a great talent. Its a pity that he doesnt study. That Xu Pingzhi doesnt want to be a son. The rest of the customers nodded in agreement and said, Its a pity that Xu Qi an didnt come to the teaching workshop today. Otherwise, he would know the talent of our scholar-scholar, Upon hearing this, a series of ? appeared in scholar Chus mind. Didnt xu Qi an die in battle in Yunzhou? it had been more than a month, so it was impossible that the capital had not received the news. At this moment, Fu Xiang cheered in surprise, Mr. Xu! .. The manservant in green LED Xu Qi an into the courtyard and said, Its not that Im trying to stir up trouble, but that Lord is much more popular than you. Ive asked the sisters in the courtyard. Hou, this Lord is a legendary figure. He was the top scholar in the 27th year of yuanjing, but for some reason, he resigned from his post and became a Jianghu traveler. after that, he made a name for himself in the capital and was praised as the number one swordsman in the capital by Duke of Wei. Xu Qi an stopped in his tracks. f * ck, number four is inside? he thought. Whats wrong with Da Fengs top scorers? are they all old drivers of the Academy? No. 4 knows that Im the old cousin and that Ive already died in Yunzhou Now that youve seen that Im not dead, you can go back and talk about it in The Earth Book chat group. Li Miaozhen would remember that she was induced by number three into a social death Xu Qi an had never expected that social death would come so quickly. Mr. Xu! Amidst Fu Xiangs surprised cries, Xu Qi an realized that social death had come faster than he had imagined. In the hall, the guests and courtesans turned their heads in unison, their gazes landing on him. With number four and number twos current state of mutual hostility, they probably wouldnt take the initiative to chat, so they had to play it safe Xu Qi an instantly suppressed all his emotions and stepped into the hall with a smile. He bowed and said, Sorry for disturbing you. The officials present all smiled and called him Lord Viscount . They warmly invited him to take a seat as if they were very familiar with Xu Qi an. The courtesans eyes were filled with surprise. Mr. Xu. Fu Xiangs smile was as beautiful as a flower as she led him to his seat and attentively poured him wine. When Xu Qi an took his seat, he turned around and found that Zhong Li was gone. She should be hiding somewhere Dont go too far away from me, or the Imperial Academy workshop might be burned to the ground tonight Xu Qi an looked at number four and examined him. Number four was a handsome man. The strand of white hair on his forehead added to his charm. He looked free and easy from head to toe, without any sharpness. Scholar Chu was also scrutinizing Xu Qi an. Not to mention anything else, just based on his appearance, he believed that the night watchman in front of him was number threes cousin. The two brothers were both good-looking and handsome. How did he survive Chu Yuanqian, the characters zizhen, said scholar Chu with a nod. Xu Qi an, Ning Yan, Xu Qi an cupped his hands. Next up was drinking games. Xiaoya, the top courtesan, was in charge of acting as the commander. From matching couplets to poems, they had a lot of fun. The only regret was that Xu Qi an didnt participate. Instead, he let Fu Xiang, who was beside him, do the work for him. He only cared about drinking and eating meat. Xu Qi an had come to the Imperial Academys workshop to visit Fu Xiang. Seeing that she was in high spirits and her face was ruddy, she finally believed that it was really just a small cold and that she had been worried for nothing. Is Lord Xu really not going to compose a poem for such a beautiful scene? An official was not satisfied and encouraged Xu Qi an to compose a poem. Xu Qi an declined, saying that he was exhausted. Not only were the officials disappointed, but the courtesans also felt sorry for him. Actually, it wasnt that he didnt want to compose a poem, it was just that he didnt know when he would compose a poem. Wei Yuan had given him a mission today, which was to stop number four and number two from fighting to the death. In this case, he had to raise the favorability of number four first. Brother Chu, I heard from my colleagues in the Yamen yesterday that li Miaozhen, the disciple of the heavenly sect, is about to go to the capital city because of the imminent battle between the heaven and man. And youre a swordsman from the human sect Xu Qian paused and didnt continue, but the meaning behind his words was obvious. Ill represent the human sect and fight with the disciples of the heavenly sect, Chu Yuanyou said with a smile. He knew Xu Qi an very well. This person had made friends with li Miaozhen in Yunzhou and was also Wei Yuans highly regarded Gong. It was not strange that he knew these inside stories. Xu Qi an looked at the long sword leaning against the table and asked curiously, Can you let me see the sharpness of this sword? Ever since I lost to Zhang Kaitai, this sword has never been unsheathed, Chu Yuanyou shook her head. Then its over. The swords rust died in the scabbard. Xu Qi an blurted. What? Number four was stunned. What I mean is, why dont you unsheathe your sword? Chu Yuanqian smiled gently and answered all her questions without putting on airs. Im nurturing sword Qi. This sword will be extremely sharp when its not used. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. Suddenly, he had an idea. He held the glass and frowned, pretending to be deep in thought. Whats wrong with it? Four asked. Xu Qi an said slowly, I was exhausted and couldnt compose a good poem. But after hearing brother Chus words, I suddenly had a spring of inspiration. I couldnt help but want to compose a poem. The customers and courtesans eyes brightened as they looked over with burning eyes. Number four was a little surprised and surprised. She straightened her posture. Im all ears. .. [ PS: I typed it out before 12 o clock, so I updated it before editing it. ] Chapter 395 ? 395 The scapegoat (1) As he copied more and more poems, Xu Qi an gradually found the trick of scholars divinity show. Only melonrind would answer what others asked. He had to keep them in suspense. Just like now, from the fourth to the guests, from the guests to the courtesans, from the courtesans to the maidservants at the table, they were all looking at him, waiting to see what would happen. Under everyones gaze, Xu Qi an stood up and paced around the hall. After seven steps, he stopped and said slowly, It takes ten years to sharpen a sword. Chu Yuanqi was stunned. He had just said that he was nurturing his sword, and Xu Qi an immediately said this. It was obvious that the poem was written for him. Number four was touched. He had never met Xu Qi an before, but he was willing to compose a poem for him after a few drinks and a few words of conversation. He was so friendly and enthusiastic. It was really shameful. No. 3 was a chivalrous scholar. Although he had some small shortcomings in pursuing profit, he was a person worth befriending in general. His cousin was even more warm-hearted than him. They were indeed brothers. At the same time, Chu Yuanyou thought of the example of recluse Zi Yang and felt a little excited. He was also a scholar and loved poetry. He had no reason not to look forward to such a rare opportunity. Xu Qi an looked around at the crowd and read the second sentence, I havent tried the Frostblade. It took ten years to sharpen a sword, but he had never tried the Frostblade The officials present chewed on the poem with smiles on their faces and bright eyes. The couplets were neat. Whether it was the charm or the mood, it was not as good as Xu Qi ans previous poems. However, the charm of poems was not only in the charm and mood. It took ten years to sharpen a sword, but the Frostblade had never been tested! It was a short sentence, but it was full of ambition and pride. It took ten years to sharpen a sword. Only a young man like him could have such an extraordinary spirit. Chu Yuanxis eyes lit up, and she unconsciously straightened her back. She leaned forward, looking forward to the next couplet. It was too appropriate, too appropriate. He had travelled far and wide over the years to broaden his horizons and cultivate his sword energy. This Supreme magical artifact of the human sect had always been hidden in its scabbard and had never been displayed. It would eventually be unsheathed, but Chu Yuanyou had never thought about what kind of situation would make him unsheathe this sword. It wasnt until recently that the head of the Dao of the human sect sent a flying sword to summon him back to fight with li Miaozhen, a disciple of the heavenly sect, that Chu Yuanyou suddenly realized that he had been waiting for this moment. However, he felt a little regretful. This sword was bound to be earth-shattering when it was unsheathed. He didnt want to use it to kill li Miaozhen. Whats the lower Association? It takes ten years to sharpen a sword. Under what kind of circumstances will it be unsheathed? Chu Yuanxi muttered in her heart. She was filled with a desire to learn from this. I havent thought of the second half yet. Xu Qi an shook his head and sighed. !!! This, how did it disappear? It cant be without it. How can a poem only have the first half? Lord Xu, dont be willful. We are still waiting. Whats the second half? think again, think again In the hall, everyones eyes were wide open, unable to accept this fact. Xu Qi an spread his hands and returned to his seat with a glass of wine. He said helplessly, Indeed, I havent thought about it yet. How about this, Ill make half a song first, and Ill give the other half to brother Chu in the future. How about it? Thats the only way. Chu Yuanqian said disappointedly. Everyone reluctantly accepted this result. The drinking game continued. Although it was elegant, the atmosphere was a little dull. Fu Xiang proposed a finger-guessing game, which was unanimously agreed by everyone. The courtesans played finger-guessing games with their customers, having a lot of fun. Why dont we play pitch-pot? Scholar Chu, who was not accompanied by a beauty, suggested. This banquet was specially held to welcome him. He was the main character of the banquet, so he had the final say. Pitch-pot had its own rules. It was very simple. A pot would be placed in the hall, and each of the drinkers would have three arrows. Those who did not hit would be punished to drink, and those who hit could order anyone on the field to drink. After a few rounds, this group of high-ranking officials were slightly tipsy. They gradually changed from game participants to spectators, and then from spectators to cheering crowds. Only Xu Qi an and Chu Yuanqian were playing pitch-pot on the field. They hit every target. The two seemed to be in a fit of pique, and neither of them was willing to admit defeat. The courtesans were waving their flags and shouting at the side. If either Xu Qi an or Chu Yuanqi hit the mark, they would cheer loudly, their faces red with excitement. It was rare to see such an exciting pitch-pot match. In the beginning, the courtesans treated each other fairly and did not favor either side. Slowly, the twelve courtesans were divided into two camps. One side supported Chu Yuanqian, while the other side was Xu Qi ans fan They were all women who had slept with Xu Qi an, such as Fu Xiang, Ming Yan, and Xiao Ya. We cant decide the winner this way, so I suggest we cover our eyes. Xu Qi an said. Chu Yuanqian thought for a moment and shook her head. even if you cover your eyes, youll still hit the target. My suggestion is that each of you should shoot twenty arrows. Whoever finishes shooting first wins. He knew how to play! The customers and courtesans eyes brightened as they expressed their agreement. Fu Xiang ordered the maidservant to bring a silk scarf to cover their eyes. Xu Qi an found that the silk scarf was hazy and had good light, and he could vaguely see the outline of a Barnacle. He silently turned around, his back facing the field. Chu Yuanqian was stunned. She shook her head with a smile and also turned her back to him. The atmosphere became even more lively. Not only did they cover their faces, but they also turned around. They had never seen this before. How do we play with this? Who can hit the bullseye? Ming Yan said in a tender voice. My Lord, Ill serve whoever wins tonight, another courtesan giggled. Chapter 396 ? 396 The scapegoat (2) Ming Yan blushed and sneaked a glance at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an laughed with his eyes covered. no, no. The top prize is too little. I want all of you. The courtesans werent afraid at all and replied with a smile, Im afraid that Lord Xu will have to support himself against the wall to go to the Yamen tomorrow. A loud boom rang out, like the laughter of a beautiful lady. Number three tactfully rejected my proposal. He looks like a decent person who never goes to the Imperial Academy, but this big brother of his is the exact opposite. Chu Yuanxi sighed in her heart. This Xu Qi an was indeed a dissolute person. He was like a fish in water in the Imperial Academy and could let go of himself more than any scholar. The education workshop and the brothels were more of a place for the scholars to socialize with their colleagues and classmates. Restaurants were places only for commoners, and the first choice for those with real status was always the education workshop. Having a talented courtesan as a head official, and having a delicate and obedient servant girl serve him with wine, this was what honor was. However, the scholars cared about their reputation and would not be too unrestrained, but Xu Qi an was different. Even if you die under a peony flower, youll still be a ghost! Xu Qi an put her arm around Fu Xiangs waist. The sudden golden sentence made everyone present secretly exclaim in admiration. How could this persons talent be so terrifying? good sentences and good poems came out of his mouth. If this person were to study, he would definitely become a great scholar. Xu Pingzhi didnt want to be his son. BOOM! An arrow was accurately shot into the barnacle, interrupting everyones scattered thoughts and returning their attention to their positions. Brother Chu, its starting, Xu Qi an said with a smile. Alright! Chu Yuanqi replied indifferently. As he spoke, he casually threw an arrow behind him and hit the target accurately. Waa Ming Yan cried out in surprise and widened his eyes. Thump thump thump Xu Qi an and Chu Yuanyou each shot an arrow. Every time they shot an arrow, the courtesans would exclaim in surprise, feeling that their horizons had been broadened. Pitch-pot was just a small game, but the two of them had managed to play it in a different way. One by one, when Xu Qi an had thrown in the tenth, Chu Yuanyou had already thrown in 13, leaving only seven in her hands. When Xu Qi an had five left, Chu Yuanqian only had two. It seemed like the outcome was already decided. Fu Xiang, Ming Yan, and a few other courtesans who supported Xu Qi an looked disappointed. The courtesans who supported Chu Yuanyu applauded in advance for the top scholar of the 27th year of yuanjing. The surrounding officials seemed to have expected this result, and their smiles were the faintest. Chu Yuanyang was a legendary figure. When he was still a student, he had already stood out among his classmates. His talent and appearance were outstanding, but he later gave up on literature to cultivate Dao. No one was optimistic about him, and a good friend of his was so angry that he cut off all ties with him. Who would have thought that in just a few years, he would soar to the sky and challenge Zhang Kaitai? even though he lost, he was still honored and was praised as the number one swordsman in the capital by Wei Yuan. In their eyes, such a peerless genius was naturally much more outstanding than Xu Qi an, who was good at investigating cases. At this time, Chu Yuanyou had already thrown the second last arrow, which accurately entered the pot. Fu Xiang pursed her lips and looked away from the barnacles. She glanced at Xu Qi. an and was surprised to see the corners of the mans mouth slightly raised She was very familiar with this expression. Every time Xu Qi an was proud of himself, the corners of his mouth would curl up slightly. He was confident? Just as the thought came to her mind, Fu Xiang saw an absurd scene. Xu Qi an threw the five arrows in his hand at the same time. They drew a neat arc in the air and entered the pot perfectly. The five arrows only had one sound-Dong! The hall instantly fell silent, and everyones eyes widened. This works too? Ah Ming Yan cheered and jumped into Xu Qi ans arms excitedly. Lord Xu, your servant loves you to death. Fu Xiang frowned. What a marvelous skill. An imperial censor sighed in praise. So pitch-pot can be played like this, this is eye-opening. Another official chimed in with a smile. The courtesans looked at Xu Qi an with admiration. Chu Yuanxi took off her scarf and smiled. youre amazing. The tea-making circle lasted until the early Haishi (9 p.m.) Before it ended. The courtesans yawned repeatedly and got up to bid farewell. Their skirts fluttered in the wind, and their postures were light. Although they were a little tired, the beauties were still not satisfied. They felt that the banquet with Xu Qi an and the number one swordsman in the capital was very interesting. Unfortunately, they could not meet such high-quality guests every day. Ming Yan had secretly written on Xu Qi ans palm to lure him to his own Blue Pond court, but Fu Xiang had indifferently said a few words and then driven him away. Chu Yuanxi didnt stay the night at the teaching workshop and left. Xu Qi an personally sent him out of the hospital. Number four was too carefree, and she had the character of a scholar I cant find an opportunity to cause a social death Xu Qi an looked at the green-robed swordsmans back and felt very regretful. However, scholars had their own weaknesses, such as poetry. He would hide the second part for now and bring it out when the time was right. Leaving the maidservants behind to clean up the mess, Fu Xiang held Xu Qi ans arm and entered the bedroom. Xu Qi an was sitting at the table drinking tea when he heard Zhong Lis voice transmission. He turned his head to look at the screen. The candlelight reflected her lithe shadow on the screen. She was taking off her dress one by one and changing into a thin gauze dress. While taking a bath, Xu Qi an suddenly said, Ill redeem you in a few days. Fu Xiang was stunned for a moment. A complicated look flashed in her eyes, but she quickly calmed down and chuckled, Mr. Xu has just become a Viscount. Its not good for your reputation to have a concubine now. Thats fine. Xu Qi an said with a smile, her arms around her smooth waist. Chapter 397 ? 397 The scapegoat (3) After taking a shower, he and Fu Xiang rolled around on the bed. While they were being intimate, they suddenly heard a Click sound, followed by a sense of weightlessness. The bed collapsed. Fu Xiang screamed and wrapped her arms around Xu Qi an. Her long, white, Python-like legs were wrapped around his waist. She was shocked. . Zhong Li, Im going to return the goods to the director! Xu Qi an was furious. .. After leaving the yingmei Pavilion, Chu Yuanxi waved her sword fingers, and the long sword on her back seemed to come to life. It broke free from its restraints like a fish and stopped in front of him. Chu Yuanqian stepped on the scabbard and said softly, Lets go, he said. The long sword paused for a moment, then suddenly pierced through the night sky and soared up. The moment she flew into the night sky, Chu Yuanyou felt that countless eyes in the capital were locked on her, but they soon moved away. Among them, the gaze that sent a chill down his spine came from the towering stargazing tower. He quickly left the inner city and flew towards the South of the outer city. If he remembered correctly, number six, Hengyuan, was in the Yangsheng Hall. He lowered his altitude and searched for a long time before he finally found the Yangsheng Hall in the South City. Chu Yuanyou was not born and raised in the capital. She had been studying at the Imperial College and had been living in the inner city. He had never been to the outer city where the poor gathered. He pressed down on the tip of the sword and gently landed in the courtyard of the health Hall. As he jumped off the scabbard, he heard a voice chanting the name of Buddha from under the eaves. Amitabha. Chu Yuanyang held the hilt of the sword and put it back into the sword bag on her back. She looked at the source of the sound and saw a monk in a simple blue robe standing in the darkness under the eaves. He had a burly figure, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a hard face. Master Hengyuan? Chu Yuan greeted him with a smile. Thats me. Are you number four? Hengyuan put his hands together and observed him quietly. The two, who met for the first time, did not appear very calm. They were neither close nor distant. Hengyuan led Chu Yuanxi into the house, lit the oil lamp, and took out a jar of wine from under the bed. He found two porcelain bowls and simply wiped the dust with his sleeves. Chu Yuanqian never said no to wine, but she was a little curious. Buddhist disciples can drink? A monk doesnt care about meat or vegetables, Hengyuan answered calmly. There was a hidden meaning in this sentence:Monks didnt need to follow the precepts. I saw number three today. Chu Yuanxi regretted not bringing peanuts. There was wine but no vegetables. She felt that something was missing. Hengyuan nodded. number three is pretending not to know me With his intelligence, I believe he recognized me at that time. I dont know why he pretended not to know me. Chu Yuanqian shook her head helplessly and said, The cultivation of an eighth stage body cultivator is indeed a bit shallow. However, he knew number 3s Secret. Number 3 was related to the sub-divine temples soaring clear air. He couldnt simply look at number 3s appearance. Master Hengyuan took a sip of wine and said, Compared to number three, I hit it off better with Lord Xu. You might not know this, but he didnt die in Yunzhou He said. After No. 6 explained Xu Qi ans resurrection, Chu Yuanqian nodded. Although the rebirth pill is good, it has too many restrictions. He was able to survive because of his own luck. I just met Xu Qi an at the Imperial Academy. I have a good impression of him. I think Ive heard you guys discuss him too many times in the fragments of the book of the nether world. I dont feel unfamiliar with him. After a pause, number four smiled. Ive never interacted with number three. But Xu Qi an is really to my liking. After drinking the wine in the jar, Chu Yuanyou proposed to see the child. After seeing him, she looked quite depressed. Although I dont like Buddhism, they are right about one thing. The world is like a sea of bitterness, and all living beings struggle in it. Chu Yuanqian said with emotion. Master Hengyuan looked at him. No offense, Chu Yuanxi hurriedly said. Hengyuan then retracted his gaze. Three days later is the second round of the general examination. Lets go together to see number three. No. 3 is not willing to reveal his identity to us, Hengyuan said. he said that if we meet, we only need to smile. I see. Chu Yuanqian suddenly realized. Time flew by and three days passed. At dawn, Xu Erlang arrived at the examination hall accompanied by his family. A ninth-grade scholar has an eidetic memory. This test is on the classics, so I think Erlang wont feel any pressure, Xu Qi an patted his shoulder and encouraged him. Second uncle and aunt Xu smiled. According to Erlang himself, he did very well in the first days questioning. He was good at it, and the second round of Scripture was not a big problem. In the eyes of his second uncle and aunt, Erlangs promotion to a tribute soldier was already a certainty. Xu niannian raised his chin slightly and said proudly, there are many talented students in the world. We cant be careless. There is a possibility that they are stronger than me. There might be Xu Qian said,youre better at acting tough. After saying goodbye to his family, he walked to the entrance of the examination hall and was about to line up to enter the hall. At this moment, a loud and clear voice rang in his ear.Amitabha. Xu nianxin turned his head and saw two people standing on the side of the street. One was a burly monk, and the other was a green-robed swordsman with a sword on his back. The monk and the swordsman both smiled when they saw him looking at them. . Xu niannians face froze. He lowered his head and hurried back to his father and brother. He suddenly felt a sense of security. Father, big brother, I suspect that someone is plotting against me. Xu nianxin said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Xu Pingzhis eyebrows immediately rose, and his eyes were like lightning.Who is it? He was the Imperial saber guard who patrolled the city. He knew that a large number of Jianghu swordsmen had entered the capital recently, which was an extremely unstable factor for public security. The most obvious thing was that there were more gentlemen on the Liang family. Those lowly people in the Jianghu had spent all their money in the capital and had no business to make money. Their first choice was to steal and Rob. A monk and a swordsman. Xu xinnian turned around and pointed to somewhere behind him. Where is he? Xu Qi an looked at him for a moment and asked. ??? what? Xu xinnian looked frightened. he was there just now. alright, you said youre not stressed, but I think youre hallucinating. Xu Qi an patted his younger brothers shoulder and said, Erlang, dont bother with those strange people who you dont know, As he said this, he put his hand behind Xu niannians back. Xu Erlang looked behind him and asked in confusion, Big brother, what is the meaning of this? Its okay, Ill help you take the blame. . [ authors note. after todays spring cleaning, Im completely drenched.. m feeling dizzy and almost fainted.. ve to turn on the air conditioner to save my life ] My life was indeed given by the air conditioner. It was f * cking hot. Chapter 398 ? 398 Chu Yuanyu, do you need me to retreat?(1) It was early spring, and it was windy and rainy. A three-masted ship sailed through the wind and waves, and the wind caused the sails to swell. After lunch, song tingfeng stepped onto the deck with one hand on his saber. He looked in the direction of the capital while facing the wind. Over the past month, the flames of war had sharpened the edges of his face, and blood had washed over his eyes. His entire person had changed greatly. Footsteps came from behind. Song tingfeng didnt turn around. He pointed to the North and said, Well reach the capital in another ten days. Zhu guangxiao replied with an mm and looked north side by side with song tingfeng. He was still a man of few words. Other than his temperament becoming more stable and honest, there was not much change. On the other hand, the slimy-sounding song tingfeng seemed to have been reborn. with the battle merits Ive earned in Yunzhou,. can exchange for a spirit-forging visualization diagram Im planning to advance to the spirit-refinement realm, song tingfeng said with a smile. If it was in the past, Zhu guangxiao would have been surprised. Having been colleagues for many years, he knew that song tingfeng lacked ambition. He was already satisfied with his position. He patrolled the streets in the day and visited the education workshop at night. His life was very comfortable. If this Military Merit of Yunzhou was exchanged for silver, it would be enough for him to live in the Academy for a year. Yes. Zhu guangxiao nodded. At this time, another group of gongs came to the deck after eating. They were laughing and laughing, with the joy and anticipation of going home. Tingfeng, when we return to the capital, lets go to the Imperial Academy for a drink. A familiar copper Gong walked over and put his arm around her shoulder. Song tingfeng didnt seem to hear her, he looked North in silence. The copper Gong left with a bored expression. Song tingfeng let out a breath and said, Im quite talented. Ive been stuck at the peak of the Qi refining stage for so many years, so my Foundation is solid enough. during this period of time, Ive been thinking, if I wasnt so lazy, if I wasnt so useless, if I was already in the spirit forging stage when I came to Yunzhou Im not going to the Academy anymore, song tingfeng lowered his head and said softly. Zhu guangxiao was silent, but he patted his shoulder. . The exam was carried out in an orderly manner. In the beginning, second uncle Xu and Xu Qi an were quite concerned about Xu Erlangs condition and asked about his well-being. Xu Qi an was treating Xu Erlang the same way his parents treated him during the college entrance examination. However, the chaos that followed made Xu Pingzhi, the Baihu of the Imperial saber guard, and Xu Qi an, the night watchman, extremely busy. The martial arts world liked to fight and be ruthless. There were indeed heroes who were chivalrous, but most of them were from the lower nine paths. Who would be a proper person in the martial arts world? When one had no money on hand, picking on a few rich people with bad reputations and helping the poor who could not live on was already considered a hero Bandit. There were very few female heroes like li Miaozhen who really helped the world and upheld justice. In just four or five days, Xu Qi an alone had caught several drunk and fighting foreigners. According to his second uncle, Liang shangjunzi could be caught every night in the outer city, and the inner city was peaceful. Because there was a curfew in the inner city, the five guards on night patrol would sound the bow to alert anyone who went out at night. If they chose to escape at this time, they would be shot on the spot. And if it was a suspicious person walking on the roof, there was no need to sound the bow, as he had the power to act first and report later. When encountering troublemakers, they were usually taken to prison and waited for their companions to bail them out. These small things that did not warrant death were the most troublesome. One day, Xu Qi an was patrolling the streets with two Gong Masters. When they passed by a brothel, they suddenly heard the sound of tiles cracking. He looked up and saw two martial artists fighting on the roof. A group of people gathered below to watch, pointing, jeering, or cheering. Damn it, this group of dogs, theyre still doing this after seizing the weapon. Xu Qi an cursed and directed the gong beside him.Go, get them down and bring them back to the Yamen. There were ordinary people watching, so it was not suitable to sound the gong. The sound waves from the magic weapon would harm the people around. The two copper gongs jumped up and shouted, It is forbidden to cause trouble and fight in the inner city. Follow me to the Yamen. This was a warning to the other party not to resist, the same meaning as the sound of a bow. Who knew that the two martial artists were really angry. The martial artist was hot-headed and didnt care who you were. He would still beat up the officials. One of the gongs barely dodged a sinister kick in the crotch. He flew into a rage and drew out his saber with a clang. He circulated his Qi and slashed down. Although Gong was the lowest level night watchman, a Qi refining realm cultivator was considered an expert in the Jianghu. Ordinary Jianghu people were no match for him. Ding! Ding! A stream of Qi shot out from below and hit the blade of the gong, causing the blade to miss. The martial artist, who had just escaped death, instinctively raised his strength and stepped on Gongs chest. Gong fell from the top of the building after being kicked. He did a beautiful backflip and landed steadily. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and flicked out a black and gold long knife with his thumb. As if sensing his murderous intent, someone downstairs shouted, Stop! There were two groups of well-dressed foreigners. Some were young men, and some were beautiful and curvaceous female warriors. At the same time, there were also middle-aged and old men standing behind them. The two martial artists only stopped when they heard their Masters call for a stop. Xu Qi an pressed on his knife with one hand and walked over in a nonchalant manner. my Lord, Im lu Chun from the Lu family of Jing Prefecture. A handsome young man in white cupped his hands and said. Seeing Xu Qi an coming over, the eyes of the beautiful ladies lit up. Xu Qi an nodded. He looked at another group of people and asked, What about you guys? The leader of the group was a young master with a feminine temperament. He snorted. Sir, the Zhao family of Jing Prefecture, the old man beside him quickly replied. The Lu family and the Zhao family were famous families in Jingzhou. They had pillars of support in their official careers and also experts in the underworld. In layman terms, he was a local Squire. Of course, large families like the Lu family and the Zhao family were no longer considered Squires . It wasnt too much to call it the bell chiming and the cauldron eating. The two families were like fire and water in Jingzhou. They stabbed each other in the face, and in the pugilistic world, they fought with swords. Their grievances had been going on for a long time. This time, when he came to the capital to watch the battle, he happened to meet her on the streets. The two sides mocked and ridiculed each other. They were angry, but they restrained themselves and only sent two experts to the roof to fight. Although it was against the law to cause trouble on the street, it didnt hurt innocent people and didnt cause too much damage. With the power of the two families, they had the ability to settle it. Who was the one who played the Qi just now? Xu Qi ans gaze swept across the crowd. The young man with the feminine temperament raised his chin.Its me, he said. Xu Qi an nodded slowly and looked at the two groups of people. all right. All of you, follow me to the Yamen to keep watch. The handsome young master of the Lu family frowned. What? The young man with the feminine temperament sneered, We didnt do anything on the street. You can just bring them back to the Yamen. If I tell you to go, then go. If you continue to talk nonsense, do you believe that I wont kill you? Xu Qi an scolded. The crime of assaulting the night watchman alone was enough to make them suffer. This group of foreigners was too arrogant. On what basis? At the feet of the Emperor, even the night watchman has to abide by the law. The young man with the feminine temperament was not afraid at all. Buzzzzzz! He unsheathed his black-gold longsword, and a thin dark-gold thread flashed. Before the young man with the feminine temperament could react, seeing that he was about to die, a pretty and gentle woman beside him reacted first. She took off the silver hairpin on her head and pointed it at the sword Qi. Bang! Bang! The silver hairpin exploded, and the sword Qi cut her delicate hand. Xu Qi an jumped up and kicked the woman away. After landing, he did a roundhouse kick and kicked the feminine young man to the ground. He had used concealed power in this kick. The bones were not broken, but the kick had injured the others internal organs. Xu Qi an didnt look at the feminine young master. He handed the long knife to him and sneered, Even if youre in the bronze skin and iron bones realm, you still wont be able to walk out of the capital. The old mans face was ashen as he looked down at his chest. Xu Qi an turned around and looked at the Lu family. Are you guys leaving or not? Everyone from the Lu family looked at the old mans chest. There was a faint red color there. Copper skin and iron bones His defense was broken. They re-examined Xu Qi an. This Yin Gong was young, and it was already incredible for him to be a Yin Gong at this age. He had defeated the Zhao familys eldest miss, who was in the spirit-forging stage, with a casual sword and kick. Then, he had broken through the physical defense of the copper skin and iron bone stage with a casual Saber Strike. His cultivation was simply terrifying, and his talent was even more shocking. As expected of the capital, any random silver Gong would be a heavenly genius outside. Ill leave it to you, Sir. The handsome young man didnt dare to disobey. . After escorting the two groups of people back to the Yamen, Xu Qi an found the clerk in charge and said, For these two groups of people, make them pay a hundred taels of silver each. Ill take three hundred taels. You and your colleagues will split the fifty taels. The two gongs that I patrolled the street will each receive fifty taels. As for the rest, send them to spring breeze Hall tomorrow. Dont worry, Ill definitely do it. The clerk hurriedly said. Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. He turned to the stables and rode his beloved little mare toward the Imperial City. The sun was high in the sky, so he planned to have lunch at the Lingbao temple and ask Luo Yuheng for advice on the sword manual of the heart sword. Xu Qi an had already reached the basic level of the heart sword sword manual, so it was not difficult for him to use it. He only needed to attach his spiritual power to the sword and slash it out like Qi. The difficult part was how to merge with the Qi movement. It was like drawing a circle or a square with one hand, but drawing a circle with one hand and a square with the other would cause ones brain to be unable to allocate and often get stuck. When he attacked, he either forgot to transfer Qi or forgot to attach mental power. Now that he was a silver Gong, he could enter and leave the Imperial City freely. The moment he flashed his waist token, the guards guarding the city immediately let him through. When they arrived at the Lingbao temple, the Taoist child guarding the door went to report and returned shortly after. Dao head, please. Xu Qi an nodded and followed the Taoist child into the temple. They crossed the corridor and the courtyard and met kind aunt Luo Yuheng in a quiet room. In addition to her, there was also a green-robed swordsman sitting on the futon. He had a free and easy temperament, and the White hair on his forehead showed his maturity and added to his charm. F * ck, number four is here too That was Xu Qi ans first thought. Damn, Luo Yuheng knows that Im the owner of the Book of the Netherworlds fragments This was Xu Qi ans second thought. State Teacher! Xu Qi an saluted without changing his expression. Then, he smiled and cupped his hands at Chu Yuanqian. Scholar Zhuang. Chu Yuanxi smiled freely. She was a little surprised to see Xu Qi an here. It was reasonable to say that Xu Qi an was not qualified to enter the temple of numinous treasures to meet the Taoist head. How did Lord Xu get to know the state Teacher? He asked out of curiosity. Luo Yuheng was about to answer. Cough, cough. cough Xu Qi an coughed hard and quickly sent a message to the state preceptor, but it was bounced back. He tried to transmit his voice again, but it was bounced back. He tried again, but his kind-hearted aunt bounced it back. Luo Yuhengs attitude was obvious-were not that close, so we wont chat privately. It was indeed too much of. stretch to use such an intimate action like voice transmission on the state preceptor Xu Qi an was a little anxious. Chu Yuanqian looked at Xu Qi an and then at the state preceptor. She smiled and said, Do you need me to step back? Xu Qi an was a little embarrassed. [ PS: update before editing ] Chapter 399 ? 399 Xu Qi ans ultimate technique (1) Fortunately, Luo Yuheng was a second-grade Dao chief, so he did not care about Xu Qi ans little schemes, nor was he interested in answering Chu Yuanxis question. He looked at Xu Qi an with his beautiful eyes and said indifferently, Whats the matter? Ive encountered some difficulties while cultivating the [heartsword ]. Imperial Preceptor, please help me resolve my doubts. Xu Qi an said respectfully. Luo Yuheng nodded and said, its indeed difficult to get started on the heart sword.Yuan Qian, help me guide Lord Xu. I want to see his Majesty. His Majesty? Emperor Yuan jing, that old man, was coming too Dao leader, Ive already mastered the heart sword. Im not asking you for advice on the 99 multiplication table, Im asking you for calculus Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. The reason why she did not say it out loud was that Luo Yuhengs figure had disappeared. The door and window did not open. This woman had just disappeared from the quiet room. What kind of divine ability is this? Xu Qi an was a little envious. Chu Yuanqian shook her head and explained, its not a divine power.That was a wisp of Dao heads thought in the first place. I just retracted it just now. The methods of high-ranked powerhouses were like gods and demons Xu Qi an was able to come to the temple of Ling-Bao today mainly because Zhong Li, that unlucky b * stard, had to return to the Directorate of Celestials for something. Otherwise, she, who could not enter the temple of Ling-Bao, was likely to encounter an accident in the Imperial City. No, it was more likely that she would encounter an accident in the Imperial City. For example, the Spirit Dragon suddenly went crazy and wreaked havoc in the Imperial City. Since he returned to the capital from Yunzhou, Xu Qi an had frequently gone in and out of the Imperial City to investigate cases, but he had never seen the Spirit Dragon once. This strange beast was too symbolic for the royal family, and he did not dare to touch it. Once people saw that the Spirit Dragon had become Xu Qi ans Lackey, he was afraid that he would lose his head. its indeed. little difficult to gain basic mastery of the heartsword. After all. Warriors arent skilled in the essence soul domain Chu Yuanxi was about to explain the profoundness of the heart sword, but he was interrupted by Xu Qi an before he could finish. Brother Chu, Im sorry for the misunderstanding. Ive already mastered the heart sword, Xu Qi an said. Chu Yuanxi nodded and asked, How long have you been cultivating the heartsword? About ten days, Xu Qi an replied. Chu Yuanqian was stunned. She looked at Xu Qi an and said gently, Dont joke. What level of primordial spirit did he have to be to gain basic mastery of the ten Skyheart sword? Even the disciples who cultivated the heart Sutras of Daoism did not dare to say that they could get started in ten days. I never lie. Xu Qi an said with a smile. brother Xus talent has shocked me. Its a pity you dont cultivate the human sects techniques. Chu Yuanxi asked in surprise. Dont, please dont have such a thought, or else even the human sect would curse:Xu Pingzhi didnt want to be his son. My second uncle is innocent. . Chu Yuanyang was a proud and introverted person. He had the character of a scholar and the unruly character of a swordsman, but these were never revealed in his words. Compared to the tsundere Erlang, number four was more like a social person with rich experience Xu Qi an thought to himself. Of course, experienced people in society were not necessarily calm and reserved. Xu Qi an himself was an example. He understood the ways of the world, but he still liked to talk big. He was still the young man who liked to top up money in Penguin. He had not changed in his previous life and this life. Brother Chu, what do you think is the difference between the different teaching workshops in Da Feng? Xu Qi an was clearly teaching a very serious and serious lesson, but when she suddenly asked this question, Chu Yuanxi answered truthfully, even though she was a little confused, After abandoning literature and cultivating Dao, I have never stayed overnight in the Imperial Academy. The subtext was,Im abstinent. Brother Chu, what do you think of li Miaozhen from the heavenly sect? Xu Qi an asked again after a while. I admire your chivalrous spirit, Chu Yuanyou said after a deep thought. F. ck, there was no flaw at all Lets continue, Xu Qi an said with a smile. But not long after, Xu Qi an interrupted again,Brother Chu, the state preceptor has been tortured by the Hellfire. Did you suffer the same kind of torture? How do you know that? Chu Yuan asked, stunned. The quick-witted Xu Qi an quickly added, Duke Wei told me about it. Wei Yuan had indeed nurtured him and treated him as. trusted aide Chu Yuanqian nodded and accepted this explanation. She thought it was reasonable. After all, number one had once said that Wei Yuan appreciated Xu Qi an. I only cultivate the sword techniques of the human sect, I dont cultivate heart techniques. What do you mean? Xu Qi an didnt understand. According to the system of martial artists, Im in the spirit-forging stage. However, I mainly cultivate the heart sword, Qi sword, and sword control technique of the human sect. Then how do you advance? Whats the next rank? The three sword techniques were methods to defeat enemies, not a systematic Foundation. In other words, Chu Yuanxi did not walk the Dao sect system, but the warrior system as the foundation and mainly cultivated the sword techniques of the human sect. I dont know, Chu Yuanyu was very free and easy, taking one step at a time. The road is ahead, just walk. lets continue with the actual combat techniques of the heart sword At first, they talked about the heart sword. Gradually, Chu Yuanqian found that Xu Qi ans cultivation knowledge was very shallow, completely unlike what a spirit-forging stage cultivator should have. By the way, he became. night watchman after the tax and silver case in October last year. At that time. he was in the essence refinement realm In just half. year. he had advanced by leaps and bounds to become. rank. 7 martial artist. His talent was unusually terrifying Chu Yuanqian recalled the information about Xu Qi an. When he thought of this, his heart burned with passion. He said, Its boring to talk on paper. Brother Xu, why dont we have a friendly match? He liked to fight with geniuses so that he could better observe them and learn their strengths. Xu Qi an thought about it and felt that this was a chance to get to know number four better. He nodded immediately.Alright, brother Chu, remember to show mercy. Chapter 400 ? 400 Xu Qi ans ultimate skill (2) On the other side, Emperor Yuan jing and Luo Yuheng were sitting opposite each other, with hot tea on the table between them. That little guy from the heavenly sect is coming to the capital. Is Chu Yuanyou confident in defeating her? Emperor Yuan jing took a sip of the hot tea, and the steam blurred his face. Its hard to say! Luo Yuheng held a cup of tea in his hand, his expression cold. although li Miaozhen is a fifth-grade cultivator, its very likely that shell take this opportunity to step into the fourth-grade nascent soul realm. If Chu Yuanxi doesnt draw her sword, its hard to say who will win. No matter what, hes an outstanding junior. Its been a long time since my great Feng has had a young man worthy of my attention. Emperor Yuan jing said with emotion. Your Majesty, what do you mean? Chu Yuanxi is the top scholar of yuanjing for the 27th year. The female state preceptor chuckled. Emperor Yuan jing shook his head. Chu Yuanxi had given up her official position and became a white-clothed Vagabond in the Jianghu, no longer under the command of the Imperial court. It was strange to say that in the past ten years, not only had Da Fengs National Strength declined, but there were also fewer and fewer talents. Especially in recent years, Emperor Yuan jing had not met a junior who satisfied him for a long time. How does the Imperial advisor plan to deal with the head of the heavenly sect? Emperor Yuan jing asked. Of course, he would not come to Luo Yuheng specifically because of li Miaozhens matter. Emperor Yuan jing was worried about the subsequent dispute between heaven and man. in the last battle between heaven and man, the heaven sects Dao chief had yet to reach rank-1. Your father was in a deadlock with him, and neither of them had a clear winner. Emperor Yuan jing said faintly. When he said this, his sharp eyes stared at Luo Yuhengs beautiful and refined face, and the hint was very obvious. Dual cultivation was a mutually beneficial thing, not an evil art that only one side could benefit from. If Luo Yuheng wanted to advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, there was no other way than dual cultivation with him. At this moment, a strong Qi movement suddenly fluctuated, disturbing Emperor yuanjing and Luo Yuheng. Someone was fighting in the spirit treasures temple? This was the first time Emperor Yuan jing had encountered such a situation. Luo Yuheng sensed for a moment with rapt attention and smiled helplessly. State preceptor, whats going on? Emperor Yuan jing frowned. Its Chu Yuanyou and Xu Qi an fighting. Luo Yuheng replied. Hearing the name Xu Qi an , Emperor Yuan jing was at a loss. He did not understand why the small gong would appear in the temple of Ling Bao and how it was involved with the temple. the unique skill that he cultivated is a little special, Luo Yuheng explained. Wei Yuan brought him to the temple to seek sword techniques, so I taught him a few moves. Wei Yuan had been praised by Tong Gong and the state preceptor, Shuai Guo. Emperor Yuan jing nodded and accepted the explanation. He concentrated for a moment and was a little surprised.Xu Qi an can actually fight Chu Yuanyou so intensely? Luo Yuheng happened to be tired of his pestering for dual cultivation, so he immediately suggested, If your Majesty is interested, you can come with me to watch the battle. Emperor Yuan jing thought for a moment. alright. The two of them walked out of the tea room side by side, passed through a garden and two winding corridors, and came to the other end of Lingbao temple. From afar, they saw Xu Qi an and Chu Yuanqian fighting fiercely in the small garden. Ding ding ding! Xu Qi an brandished his black and gold long knife in an airtight manner. He continuously hit the branches that were flying at him. Every time they collided, there would be a muffled Thunder-like sound and a violent tide-like Qi activity ripple. More than a dozen branches were flying in the garden, attacking Xu Qi an from all directions. Chu Yuanxi stood on the rockery with her hands behind her back. She smiled and nodded from time to time, as if she was very impressed by Xu Qi ans combat power. But in fact, he was more surprised. Although he had only used the sword control technique, it was hard to imagine that he was a martial artist who had just entered the spirit-forging stage since he was able to hold on so calmly and without showing any flaws in the siege of so many flying swords. This meant that the other partys primordial spirit was unexpectedly powerful. Chu Yuanqian somewhat believed that he had only used ten days to get a basic understanding of the heart sword. Emperor Yuan jing looked at this scene in shock. In his impression, Xu Qi an had always been a small figure who could solve cases. Emperor Yuan jing had heard of his name since the tax and silver case. At that time, he was still a fast hand in the Changle County Constable. After experiencing a series of major cases such as the Sang Bo case, this man climbed higher and higher, and his ability was also recognized by him, but this had nothing to do with combat power. In Emperor Yuan jings knowledge, Xu Qi an was a fast hand who rose to fame by investigating cases. Today, he suddenly saw the scene of him fighting with Chu Yuanyang, which made Emperor Yuan jing extremely shocked. The degree of surprise was like seeing a scholar studying in the Hanlin Academy suddenly carrying a snake spear and going into battle to kill enemies. State preceptor Emperor Yuan jing looked at the courtyard and could not help but say, Hows Xu Qi ans cultivation? God-refining stage! Luo Yuheng said indifferently. The spirit-refinement realm Emperor Yuan jing nodded. From his point of view, the spirit-forging realm martial artists were ordinary and not even worthy of his attention. However, it was not bad for a fast hand from Changle County to step into this realm in just half a year. However, with Chu Yuanxis outstanding performance, Xu Qi ans achievement was lackluster. Especially now, when the two of them were fighting in the courtyard, one was calm and relaxed, and the other was exhausted. The superiority was immediately determined. the swordsmanship of the human sect is unparalleled in the world. They can easily play with martial artists with such immortal skills. Emperor Yuan jing sighed. Xu yinluo isnt bad either. His Majesty said that there are no rising stars in the Imperial court of Dafeng. I think this Xu yinluo is a Dragon among men. Luo Yuheng said with a smile. It would have been better if she hadnt said this. Emperor Yuan jing heard and saw it, and he increasingly felt that Chu Yuanxis talent was unparalleled, and Xu Qi an was just a green leaf in the background. Emperor Yuan jing frowned. hes too lacking in techniques. Didnt the state preceptor say that he taught Xu Qi an sword techniques? Chapter 401 ? 401 Xu Qi ans ultimate technique (3) He was not satisfied with Xu Qi ans performance. What I taught him was the heart sword, the profound Sword Art of the human sect. Even if he has just started, it will not be done overnight. Luo Yuheng replied. Its still barely satisfactory Emperor Yuan jing shook his head. He had a more intuitive understanding of Xu Qi ans talent. He was stronger than ordinary people, but far from being a real genius. .. At this moment, Xu Qi an, who was trapped in the sword array, felt even more pressured. Dozens of branches, like sharp flying swords, whistled toward him. He was already in the spirit-forging stage, so he could capture all the hostility and killing intent around him and send them back to his mind. However, two fists were no match for four hands. No matter how sharp his spiritual senses were, he was still a little overwhelmed by the fact that he had two arms and a knife. therefore, the next grade is copper skin and iron bones, which is specially used to deal with siege attacks The martial arts system is really a synonym for personal power Xu Qi an had a deeper understanding of the martial arts system. Every rank made up for a shortcoming. If someone could enter the martial God Realm, he would probably be invincible in the world. Whoosh A branch pierced Xu Qi ans armpit and tore his uniform. As time passed, more and more of them escaped. Xu Qi an had no less than three ways to deal with the current predicament. The first was the last of the three six strategies. The second method was to use the scholarly version of the magic book, which recorded several types of spells specifically used to deal with a siege. The third was to ignore his own injuries and attack Chu Yuan with the single blade slash of heaven and earth. It was just sparring, so the first two methods were unnecessary. The latter was a desperate move, and he would be crippled once he used it. He would also lose the original intention of the sparring. Somethings not right. No matter how smooth the Qi movement is, when the flying sword changes direction, there will be inertia However. number Fours flying sword was operating as it wished and completely violated the laws of physics. Didnt old master Newton want to lose face Oh, this matter is not under Newtons jurisdiction Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and had a guess. He swept away the six tree branches that were coming at him. He gathered his mental power and attached it to the black-gold long knife. He turned around and swung his dark golden blade at the incoming branch. At the moment of collision, Xu Qian suddenly understood the technique of using mental energy. Whoosh The invisible spirit energy spread out in a fan shape and wrapped around the flying swords behind him. The branches paused for a moment, then, without any support, they fell powerlessly. It was indeed effective Xu Qi an was overjoyed and used the same method. He waved his brush and splashed his mental energy forward, cutting down all the remaining flying swords. At this point, he had broken through Chu Yuanyous sword array. How did you find out that my telekinesis was attached to the flying sword? Chu Yuanxi asked in surprise. Hu Hu Because Ive been studying physics in junior high Xu Qi an leaned on his saber and panted. He looked at the scholar on the rockery and said, this is probably talent. Outside the courtyard, Emperor Yuan jing nodded slightly and glanced at Luo Yuheng. When he saw the state preceptors beautiful face, he was shocked. State preceptor? Luo Yuheng retracted his gaze and praised, This kids talent is unparalleled. What do you mean? Emperor Yuan jing had rarely seen the state preceptor praise a junior like this. Although she had praised Xu Qi an just now, it was more of a courtesy. Now, she was praising him from the heart. This piqued Emperor Yuan jings interest. I told His Majesty that I would teach Xu yinluo the heart sword ten years ago. After Luo Yuheng finished speaking, he saw that Emperor Yuan jing did not feel anything, so he explained, the threshold for the heart sword is extremely high. Even the outstanding disciples of the human sect would need at least half a year to three months to enter the sect. Emperor Yuan jing could understand such an explanation. But Xu Qi an only used ten. Emperor Yuan jing looked at Chu Yuanqian on the rockery. What about him? It took Chu Yuanqian a month to cultivate the swordsmanship of the human sect as a warrior. Emperor Yuan jings smile widened when he heard this. Luo Yuheng added, one month. Youve learned all three sword techniques at the same time. Emperor yuanjing was silent again. At this time, he heard Chu Yuan sneer, Whats your secret art? My ultimate technique? Xu Qi an asked. yes, from the beginning to the end, you have not used any of your ultimate techniques. If you dont show your skills, this sparring will be too boring. Chu Yuanxi said. This Xu Qi an hesitated and said, you and Li Miaozhen are about to fight. Im afraid I might accidentally hurt you and affect the battle between heaven and man. His words were too arrogant. Luo Yuheng and Emperor Yuan jing looked away from the top scholar at the same time and turned to Xu Qi an. . [PS: after changing the update time, I can update on time as expected.] Update before editing. Chapter 402 ? 402 Number Fives Messenger (1) Chu Yuanyangs eyes lit up. She was not angry, but full of anticipation. the sparring just now was a little boring. If you have any unique skills, just use them. Xu Qi an nodded and said,Ill only use one move. After that, our sparring will be over. He was doing this to prevent Chu Yuanxi from stabbing him like a Porcupine after she took the knife. At that time, Xu Qi an would have died at the age of twenty. Will you enter a weakened state after using your unique skill? Chu Yuanqian asked after a moment of silence. . As expected, the scholar was smart and bright! Yes, Xu Qi an nodded in admiration. What secret art? Emperor Yuan jing, who had heard their conversation, looked at Luo Yuheng. Luo Yuheng shook his head. She actually knew that, but she did not want to waste her breath on Emperor Yuan jing. Her nonchalant attitude made Emperor Yuan jing frown. As the Emperor of the nine and five, he ruled hundreds of thousands of miles of land and controlled the life and death of his subjects. However, in front of this woman, he had become an Emperor with nothing to show and had no advantages to speak of. Emperor Yuan jing had always wanted to dual cultivate with the state preceptor to achieve his wish of longevity. However, Luo Yuheng always ignored or rejected his idea every time he brought it up. In front of this second-grade Dao chief, he seemed to have become a poor boy with little wealth. This made Emperor Yuan jing very discouraged. Clang! In the garden, Xu Qi an put his Black Gold long knife back into its scabbard. Then, he took a bow step, lowered his knees slightly, and slowly pressed his right hand on the hilt of his saber, making a gesture of drawing the saber. His breathing was stable and his emotions were calm. He was like the coast before a tsunami, his Qi activity contracting and collapsing into his body. Chu Yuanyangs expression turned serious. She pointed her fingers like a sword and waved them gently. She summoned a branch and held it in her hand, using the branch as a sword. Clang As Xu Qi an flicked the black-gold long knife out with his thumb, he visualized the roaring Golden Lion in his mind. With a deep roar, he drew his knife. Chu Yuanyus ears rang with a boom as if a Thunderbolt had exploded above her head. Then, he saw a thin stream of saber Qi flash past. At this critical moment, the champion unhurriedly handed over the branch in his hand. BOOM! The moment the branch touched the blade Qi, a violent shock wave instantly swept through the entire garden. The rockery under Chu Yuanyous feet was the first to explode, followed by the pavilion behind her. Four pillars were broken, and the roof of the pavilion was sent flying into the sky. The calm pond water stirred up violent waves, and seeing that the quiet room behind him was about to collapse, Luo Yuhengs Red lips slightly opened, Freeze! The violent shock wave instantly froze and then disappeared. In the middle of the field, Xu Qi an sat cross-legged with a saber across his knees. He looked dispirited. Half of Chu Yuanyous sleeve was blown off, revealing his muscular forearm. He slowly bent his fingers and then released them a few times to relieve the pain. Amazing, amazing If you were at the fifth stage realm, this saber attack would have seriously injured me. Damn it, my all-out attack only managed to cut down lone Xu Qian complained in his heart. He raised his head and imitated Xu Erlangs expression. No wonder youre strong enough to fight with li Miaozhen, I admit defeat. Xu Qi. an was also a very proud person, and his pride was not inferior to the scholars of Yun Lu Academy Chu Yuanxi smiled and nodded. Emperor Yuan jing glanced at the garden and turned to look at Luo Yuheng. The beautiful state preceptor was staring at Xu Qi an. Seeing this, Emperor Yuan jing revealed a carefree smile. Chu Yuanxi is indeed an outstanding disciple of the human sect. This cultivation is rare. Xu Qi an is still far from that, but hes just a silver Gong, after all. He still has a lot of work to do. It seemed that he was flattering Chu Yuanqian and trampling on Xu Qi an, but it was the exact opposite. A mere silver Gong had broken Chu Yuanqians sleeve. There were many more silver gongs like this in the Yamen. Luo Yuheng forced a smile. Emperor Yuan jing laughed and said, I still have matters to attend to in the palace, so its not convenient for me to stay for long. Imperial Preceptor, please send me off. Luo Yuheng made an inviting gesture. At this time, Xu Qi an suddenly shouted from the courtyard, Your humble servant greets Your Majesty. Chu Yuanqi also bowed, but did not speak. Emperor Yuan jing and Luo Yuheng had to stop. The former glanced at Xu Qi an, who had been promoted to the silver Gong stage, with a dignified look. He nodded and said, what a wonderful fight. Xu Qi an, you are quite talented. Dont let down the Imperial courts efforts in cultivating you. thank you, Your Majesty, Xu Qi an replied smoothly. Ill do my best until my death. Emperor Yuan jing nodded in satisfaction and walked out of the temple with Luo Yuheng. A superficial verbal commendation without any actual expression Xu Qi an looked at their backs and pouted. When the two figures could no longer be seen, Chu Yuanxi said, Brother Xu, please wait a moment. Ill go change my clothes. After saying that, he turned around and went into the quiet room. A few minutes later, the door of the quiet room opened, and Chu Yuanxi said in a clear voice, Brother Xu, come in and have some tea. Xu Qi an stepped through the door and saw Chu Yuanxi sitting by the table. She had changed into a moon-white robe, and the blue sleeveless robe was gone. Eh, brother Chu, where did you get these clothes? Wheres that green robe? Xu Qian pretended to look around. . [ this I still want to say,wow, brother Chu is so powerful. Is it the world in the sleeve technique? ] How can you be so honest? bah, you didnt even give me a chance. He was more honest than li Miaozhen! I have a storage spiritual artifact. Chu Yuanqian poured him a cup of tea and explained gently. . [this I still want to say,wow, brother Chu is so powerful. Is it the world in the sleeve technique?] How can you be so honest? bah, you didnt even give me a chance. He was more honest than li Miaozhen! Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart, but he asked without changing his expression,Can I take a look? Chapter 403 ? 403 No. 5 s Messenger (2) Chu Yuanyou shook her head. the senior who gave me the magic weapon has told me not to show it to others. He rejected people in an open and aboveboard manner. Its fine, its fine, Xu Qi an said regretfully. Daoist priest Golden Lotus had also given him a corresponding warning, mainly to guard against the Daoist priests of the earth sect. After all, the earth sect was a sect that had been passed down for thousands of years. Although it had split up many years ago, it still had a deep foundation. He couldnt be careless. Brother Chu isnt a student of Yun Lu Academy, right? Xu Qi an asked. I studied at Yun Lu Academy before, and then I went to the Directorate. Chu Yuanxi didnt hide anything and let out a breath. when I was young, I was filled with ambition and a belly full of talent that wanted to be transferred to the royal family. When I knew that the students of the Yun Lu Academy were not valued, I left the Academy and went to the Imperial College. Then why did you resign? because he was a useless scholar. He couldnt save Da Feng by studying, so he resigned from his position and became a white-robed man, wandering the Jianghu with his sword. Chu Yuanqi sighed. I know a guy who thinks that studying medicine cant save the country, so he went to write Cool! Xu Qi an slapped the table and cheered. No wonder when Chu Yuanqian saw Emperor Yuan jing just now, she only bowed slightly and did not greet him He had paid attention to this detail. Now that he connected the dots, the one who had really disappointed Chu Yuanqian back then should have been this Supreme martial artist who was obsessed with cultivation. The two of them drank tea and chatted. Chu Yuanqian was the one talking, telling Xu Qi an about what she had seen and heard over the years. The Barbarian tribe in the North has a population of only one million, and my Da Feng has a population of ten million. However, for thousands of years, the Barbarian tribe has always been a problem for my Da Feng. because the northern barbarians have the bloodline of the ancient fiendgods. An ancient fiendgod? Xu Qi an was confused. Its said that when the world was first created, a group of gods and devils who could move mountains, fill seas, pluck stars and seize the moon were born, but later on, they went extinct. The northern barbarians were called the descendants of the gods and devils, and it wasnt without reason. They were born with strong bodies and had the strength to carry cauldrons. From time to time, the tribe would give birth to atavism-inducing babies. Scales would grow on the surface of their bodies, a single horn would grow on their foreheads, a huge Python tail would grow, and they would be twenty feet tall three years after birth All sorts of strange phenomena proved this theory. According to these phenomena, the historians of Da Feng speculated that there must have been an era of gods and devils during the uncivilized period. In that era, humans were as weak as ants and could only rely on the gods and devils to survive. as for us, we are the human race that rose up later. No, could it be that humans and gods didnt have reproductive isolation Xu Qi an argued in her heart as she asked, I suspect that hes a hybrid of a human and a demon, and not some god or devil. After all, the Barbarian race and the demon race are allies. Regarding this question, Chu Yuanyou pondered for a long time before saying, as for the existence of gods, I heard that the poison God sleeping in the abyss in the southern border was the only God that survived from the ancient times. The poison God was an ancient demon God? He could ask number five about this Xu Qi an suddenly thought of something. so, during the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the barbarians of the North and the South formed an alliance? thats a good idea. We only know that the barbarians of the north and south have always maintained a friendly relationship. We only think that theres a great Feng in the middle, and theyre all coveting this pancake, so theyre natural allies. However, its also possible that the bloodline of the gods and demons allows them to maintain a relatively friendly relationship. If the historian knew this idea, he would definitely be very excited, Chu Yuanxi said excitedly. The conversation continued. After crossing the land of the northern barbarian race, the polar region is further north. Its so cold that it can freeze people from the inside out. However, there are still traces of life. I once saw a strange race with a human head and a fish body. They have intelligence, but they cant speak human language. they have a large number of females in their tribe. Often, a male will assign multiple females to be responsible for making them pregnant. Other than mating, the males dont have to do anything else. The hunting is left to the females. They were extremely envious Xu Qian said. however, due to overexertion, males often cant live past twenty years, and the offspring they give birth to are still mostly females. That was why boys had to keep themselves clean and protect themselves. They couldnt let women crave for their bodies Xu Qian said. every sixty years. they face the crisis of extinction because all the males are dead and no one can get the females pregnant It just so happened that I went to the northern polar region that year. And then you succeeded in getting the female pregnant? Xu Qi an asked in shock. Pfft Chu Yuanqian spat out a mouthful of tea on Xu Qi ans face. Why would you come up with such a guess? Chu Yuanxi asked in shock as she handed over the handkerchief. . Please continue. Xu Qi an waved his hand and refused to answer the question. That year happened to be the year when the males in their race went extinct. In order for their race to reproduce again, some females would turn into males and bravely shoulder the burden of reproducing their race. The Queen of the race will be the first to change her gender, which is her duty. After the Queen becomes the king, she will expand her harem and summon all her daughters into her harem. .. I dont know what to say, what to do! The magic of creation is truly amazing, Xu Qi an said with emotion. After chatting for another 15 minutes, Chu Yuan laughed and said, Dont just listen to me. There is no one in the capital who is ignorant of brother Xus name. Your glorious deeds must have been talked about with relish in the restaurants and teahouses. Chapter 404 ? 404 Number Fives Messenger (3) Tell me about those cases. Its a long story Xu Qi an straightened his posture and said, Then Ill start from the tax silver case. At that time, second uncle was involved in the tax silver theft case. He knew that his life was not long, so he harmed others. After I learned of this, I told second uncle, Second uncle, dont panic. This case is full of flaws. In my eyes, its just a little trick. I can solve it in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn But I have to admit that I was indeed young and frivolous at that time, and I underestimated the heroes of the world. Oh? What do you mean by that? Chu Yuanqian was interested. It took me two joss sticks to solve the tax case. .. Xu Qi an started talking about the tax silver case and the fu Fei case. Chu Yuanqian held the teacup in her hand and did not take a sip. She was listening attentively. When he heard the confusion, he frowned and was puzzled. After Xu Qi an told him the inside story, he suddenly understood and smiled. Brother Xus godly way of solving cases, Im impressed. Chu Yuanxi thought of Lord Xus cousin, No. 3. Previously, she had guessed that No. 3 had something to do with the soaring clear air in the sub-divine temple. She thought that Daoist Golden Lotus had given him the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld because of his special qualities. After that, his cousin, Xu Qi an, who had learned about number three, thought that he was equally talented. On the surface, Daoist priest Golden Lotus was giving the fragment of the book of the nether world to his cousin, but in fact, he had the idea of taking both brothers in. Now that he had seen Xu Qi ans ability and talent, he was even more certain of his guess. Daoist priest Golden Lotus is indeed astute. At this moment, Chu Yuanyous heart suddenly palpitated. She understood that someone with the fragment had sent a message.Im going to the toilet. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qi an, who was sitting opposite him, said almost at the same time, Im going to the toilet. The two of them were silent for a moment. Xu Qi an said without changing his expression, Brother Chu, please. Chu Yuanxi nodded, got up, and left the quiet room. He estimated that the letter from the members of the heaven and earth Association would not end for a while. If Xu Qi an went to the toilet first and returned shortly after, it would not be good if he ran into her. As the footsteps gradually faded away, Xu Qi an took out a small Jade Mirror to check the letter. [ 5: my silver has been cheated, what should I do? ] This was really within his expectations and within reason Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Considering his status as a dead person, he did not send a letter to ask. After waiting for a few seconds, she saw Chu Yuanxis reply:[ 4: whats going on? how was the silver cheated? ] [ 6:5, where are you now? how far are you from the capital? how much silver have you been cheated of? [ if you dont have a place to eat, look for a temple nearby and beg for alms there. ] Pfft Xu Qi an covered her mouth and almost burst out laughing. Usually, it was only the monks who begged for alms. If he went to the temple on the fifth, how would the monks feel? [ 2: its fine if your silver is cheated. but as long as you dont get cheated ] Your tribe is really Youre not worried about a little girl coming all the way to great Feng? Dont you know to send an elder to accompany you? ] [ one: remember not to do anything that violates the great law. ] [ 9: hey, 5th, if its not far from the southern border, you should go back. [ its dark and the road is slippery. The world is complicated. ] Everyones heart was broken for number five Xu Qi ans fingers touched the mirror several times, but he retracted them. It was so uncomfortable. He really wanted to join in. .. [ PS: looking for recommendations and monthly votes. Have you not voted in a long time, guys? ] Im still two thousand votes short of the first place. Men, work harder. Ill add more chapters, sob, sob, sob. Today was another day of 10000 words, so he would update first and then edit later. Chapter 405 ? 405 The last round of the general examination (1) Seeing that the members of the Heaven and Earth Society were so concerned about her, Lina was extremely touched and told them about how she had been deceived, [ thank you for your concern. I met an old Taoist priest in Yongzhou this morning. He said that I have. unique bone structure and that. m a one-in. a-million genius. I feel that hes a real master. Otherwise. how could he discover my uniqueness among the masses ] No, its just the opening remarks of a liar. Are you really stupid or do you think youre good? Xu Qi an resisted the urge to send a letter. [ 2: and then you were tricked by him without any warning? ] Li Miao said with some disappointment. She had encountered such injustice, but she couldnt make it there herself. This feeling was too terrible. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. Leena hurriedly sent a letter to explain herself, [ of course Im not that stupid. ] If youre not stupid, then who is? The members of the heaven and earth Association ridiculed in their hearts. [ this Taoist priest is really capable. Not only did he realize that I was a genius, but he also realized that I was from the southern border. When I left the southern border, I changed into Da Fengs clothes and completely disguised myself as a woman from Da Feng. ] [ 4: wheres your accent? did it change? ] [ 5: what accent? ] .. The Earth Book chat group fell into a short silence. Master Hengyuan sent a message, [ its fine. Number five, please continue. ] [ 5: the old Daoist said that when going out, money is the most important. He asked me where I was going, and I told him that I was going to the capital. The old Daoist asked me how much silver I had and I told him that I had sixty taels. [ he said that the journey to the capital is long and 60 taels of silver is not enough. ] Hearing this, everyone knew that the scammers trick was here. [ 5: the old Daoist said that he has a treasure bowl that can gather more and more silver. If he puts a Wen in, he can harvest a pot full of copper coins the next day. [ putting one tael in is equivalent to a basin of silver the next day. ] [ 4: you believe it? ] [ 5: I didnt believe it at first, but the old Daoist demonstrated it in front of me. He asked me to put in a piece of silver and cover the treasure basin with a piece of cloth. Two hours later, there were indeed a few pieces of silver. [ the old Daoist said that he would only give his magic treasure to those who were fated with it, so he sold it to me at. low price of sixty taels of silver [ Ive put the only two copper coins I have left in the treasure bowl for more than four hours, and there hasnt been any silver. ] Number Fives intelligence was really touching Xu Qi an laughed. As expected, stealing and robbing were useless when it came to scamming money from the girl. Cheating was the only way. [ two: number five, magic weapons are priceless. You can only encounter them by chance. Why would someone give them to you for no reason? You Must Remember This lesson. ] [ five: thats right. Daoist priest Golden Lotus gave me a fragment of the Book of the Earth. He said that magical treasures are only given to those who are fated. ] [ two: its all the priests fault. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus was left speechless. Hahahahaha. Xu Qi an laughed like a pig. Golden Lotus established the heaven and earth association with the intention of helping each other, not to make fun of each other. Suddenly, a soft and sweet voice came from behind him, with the charm of a mature woman. Xu Qi an turned to look at Luo Yuheng, who had appeared out of nowhere. He stood up and saluted him.State preceptor. Luo Yuheng was dressed in a gorgeous feather coat with a Tai Chi diagram on his back. His beautiful black hair was tied up with a black jade Daoist hairpin. His fair face was like porcelain and his facial features were as beautiful as a painting. He was as beautiful as a fairy. The little cinnabar in between his eyebrows added to his immortal Qi. Her eyes fell on the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, and there seemed to be a smile hidden in her eyes. She said lightly, Number five is from the southern border Gu clan? How did you know that? How long have you been watching me from behind I think hes from the strength Gu tribe, Xu Qi an answered honestly. Hearing this, Luo Yuheng slowly nodded and commented, His monstrous strength is unparalleled. Xu Qi an glanced at the state preceptors cherry-like mouth. stronger than a warrior? Luo Yuhengs cold demeanor was like a beauty carved out of white jade. She returned to her futon and sat down.In terms of strength alone, martial artists are far inferior to the experts of the strength Gu Department. the seven tribes of the Gu tribe have only one method. Any one of them is nothing to be worried about. But when the seven tribes work together, even the Buddhist League will have to be wary. It sounds just like my heaven and earth One slash , both taking the extreme route and not developing in all aspects of morality. intelligence. physique. beauty. and labor Xu Qi an nodded slightly. The beautiful state preceptor was very talkative today and continued, I heard Chu Yuanyou talking about the ancient gods and demons. The poison God is indeed the only surviving God and demon in the world. There really are fiendgods? Xu Qi an was shocked. Other than the demon race and the human race, the strange beasts that exist in the nine prefectures are all descendants of gods and devils. Didnt you go to Yunzhou? the strange beast in the legends of White Emperor City is a descendant of a God. The flood Dragon in the southern border, the Spirit Dragon in the Imperial City They are all descendants of fiendgods. This God sounded like a dinosaur How did the gods and devils go extinct? Xu Qi an asked. It couldnt be a volcanic eruption or a meteorite impact. Luo Yuheng did not answer. His beautiful eyes were half-closed as he sat quietly. Xu Qi an sneaked a glance at Luo Yuheng. Although the preceptor had a face of many people, Xu Qi an would see many images such as white-haired sister, childhood sweetheart Takagi, and 36d sister. But most of it was her true appearance-her kind aunt. She was a mature woman in her thirties or forties, with a pale face. She didnt have the vivaciousness of a young girl, nor the charm of a well-developed young woman. She was cold but had the majesty of an elder. Chapter 406 ? 406 The last round of the general examination (2) Xu Qi an admired the state preceptors beauty openly, and Luo Yuheng knew his own charm best. Any man with an intact sleeve would be attracted to her. Therefore, Xu Qi an felt that he was just going with the flow. Moreover, he could not hide from the Grand Tutors perception if he looked at it sneakily, so he might as well be generous. At this moment, he saw that Golden Lotus Daoist had sent a letter.[ Ive already blocked No. 5. Lets discuss how to deal with this. ] .. Eh, did I miss something while I was admiring the state preceptors beauty? Xu Qi an then reluctantly turned his attention back to the earth Book chat group. [ nine: I suggest that we dont care about number five anymore. Let her fight her way out in the martial arts world. I believe that she will learn a lot and grow from the southern border to the capital. ] Li Miaozhen didnt agree with Daoist priest Golden Lotuss approach and retorted, [ two: Daoist priest, the human heart is sinister and the pugilistic world is complicated. Although number five is powerful, she is too simple. At any time, wisdom is more useful than strength. ] [ number five is simple and ignorant of the world, but shes not a fool. She knows how to avoid harm and what can be deceived. She also knows what must be protected and what must be defended. I think Daoist priest Golden Lotus suggestion is good. ] Old maidservant Golden Lotus had really put in. lot of effort to let number five experience the beating of society. She would grow up quickly Xu Qi an nodded to himself, thinking that this was a good suggestion. [ six: I think we shouldnt be thinking about this long-term problem now, but how are we going to settle her food and lodging for tonight? ] This sentence seemed to be the end of the conversation, and no one spoke in The Earth Book chat group for a long time. The Tiandi societys small meeting could be summed up in five:What about food and accommodation when one is penniless in a foreign land? Waiting online, very urgent! What could he do? Were just online friends, and were from all over the world. Theres no WeChat or Alipay in this world to transfer money to you. Even the gods couldnt do anything about it. [ two: why dont we let No. 5 perform? crushing big stones on the chest is quite popular among the people. Crushing them all the way to the capital can earn money. ] [ 6. You can find a temple to beg for alms and stay overnight. [ however, there arent many Dafeng temples, so its hard to quench our thirst. ] [ 4: you can get something without putting in any effort when youre in an emergency. ] What Chu Yuanyou meant was that they could pick some fat sheep and steal some silver. [ 9: number 5 wouldnt steal silver. If she had to do it, it would be robbery. ] After all, he was from the strength Gu tribe. Just as everyone was about to speak, they suddenly realized that they had also been blocked. They could no longer send any messages or receive any messages. At the same time, Xu Qi an received a message from Golden Lotus Taoist:[ No. 3, do you have any suggestions? ] Although he had said that he would let number five suffer the beating of society, Daoist priest Golden Lotus really cared about the holder of the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld Xu Qian thought to himself. He did not hesitate and sent the letter. [ is number five pretty? ] [ 9: good looks. ] This made things easier Xu Qi an replied, [ my suggestion is:[ to be a Sea King. ] [ what do you mean? ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus expressed his confusion. [ question: how can handsome men and beautiful women travel overseas without any money? ] Answer: its for the sake of the fetus. Xu Qi an told the Golden Lotus Taoist about his idea and then added, [ Im going to teach number five another famous saying:B. rabbit is so cute, why eat it? [ young heroes of the pugilistic world like this the most. If you learn this move, youll have a stable life on the road. ] The Golden Lotus Taoist ignored him. After the communication was restored, Daoist priest Golden Lotus reported the thoughts of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society to No. 5, hoping that she could protect herself and have a safe journey. As for Xu Qi ans suggestion, Golden Lotus Daoist priest chose to ignore it. Although it was a cheap idea, it was actually useful. However, number five obviously couldnt do such a high-end operation. This was number threes unique skill. Not long after, Chu Yuanqian returned. She first bowed to Luo Yuheng, who was sitting quietly, and then said, Brother Xu, its your turn. Xu Qi an went out to the toilet without a change in expression. After walking around the toilet, he returned and saw a young Daoist leading a middle-aged general in armor. The middle-aged general looked panicked, as if he had encountered something. The little Daoist stopped outside the quiet room and said in a clear voice, Dao leader, the chief guard of King Huais residence requests an audience. King Huais mansion Northern Garrison residence? Xu Qi an stopped in his tracks and looked at the middle-aged general. This persons qi and blood were exuberant, and his divine essence was restrained. His cultivation was very strong, but at this moment, his brows were filled with anxiety and impatience. North vanquishing Prince was a Prince, King Huai was his official title, and North vanquishing Prince was a title of praise. Whats the matter? Luo Yuhengs sweet, sexy voice came from the quiet room. State preceptor, the princess Consort is missing. This humble servant searched the entire Imperial City but couldnt find her. The princess Consort has a good relationship with you, so this humble servant has come to ask. The middle-aged general said in a deep voice. The princess of North vanquishing Prince, the first beauty of Da Feng? Xu Qi ans ears perked up. He had seen so many beautiful women, and he had even seen a woman as strong as the Empress and a woman with a buff like the state preceptor. Now, he was more and more looking forward to what the princess Consort looked like. How could she be called the number one beauty of Da Feng? Wangfei is not in Ling Bao temple. General, you should look for her elsewhere. Luo Yuheng responded. The middle-aged guard leader left worriedly. The princess Consort is missing? Xu Qi an watched as the guard Captain left. After lunch at the Lingbao temple, Xu Qi an returned to the Yamen and continued to patrol the streets with his Gong. One silver and two coppers were full of fighting spirit and he did his best. The two groups of martial artists had already paid the silver notes to redeem their freedom. Xu Qi an was now holding a Silver Note of 600 taels in his arms. He was extremely satisfied. Seeing foreigners dressed as martial artists on the street was like seeing fat sheep. Unfortunately, for the next half a day, they did not encounter a single fight. After the duty ended, they returned to the manor. At dinner time, second uncle Xu talked about todays interesting news at the dining table. North vanquishing Princes Princess ran away from home today. The five guards of the capital were all mobilized, and Bai Yi from the Directorate of celestial studies cooperated with the search. They were busy for the whole afternoon, but they still couldnt find her. What happened after that? his aunt asked, biting her chopsticks. After that, she went back on her own. Thats why she ran away from home. The group of guards in the Wang Residence were so anxious that they thought that the princess Consort had been kidnapped. Second uncle Xu said helplessly, Thats why they say women are willful! Thousands of people were searching the city. You have thousands of soldiers, but you cant even find a woman. The Imperial court might as well raise thousands of dogs than raise you. The aunt rolled her beautiful eyes and smiled. Xu Qi an gave him a thumbs up and praised, The angle of aunties punch is tricky! The pointy-faced Auntie did not understand her nephews nonsense, so she also rolled her eyes at him. Xu Erlang frowned and found the bright spot. He said, Although King Huai is a Prince, but the princess Consort, by right, it is impossible to alert the five guards of the capital. Thousands of people searched the entire city, but the imperial family did not have the right to do so. Only a few of the Royal Highnesses in the Imperial Palace had such treatment. Second uncle Xu replied, we also find this question strange. We asked Qian Hu, but he didnt know either. He only said that it was an order from His Majesty. Emperor Yuan jing really cared about this sister-in-law. Could it be that they still had feelings for each other? Xu Qi an immediately rejected this speculation. The wangfei was Emperor Yuan jings concubine in the past, but she entered the palace a little later. At that time, Emperor Yuan jing had already forbidden himself from cultivating. Later on, she was given to North vanquishing Prince and became king Huais Princess. Perhaps there was some inside story behind this Xu Qi an thought that these trivial matters were not worth racking his brain over, so he turned to speak to Erlang, Tomorrow is the last match? Xu Erlang nodded. do a good job. In the Dao of poetry, big brother can Pat his chest and say that in the five thousand years of the nine prefectures, no one is my opponent. Xu Qi an said heroically. .. The next day, at the crack of dawn, Xu Erlang, accompanied by his father and brother, came to the examination hall with a lantern. He saw the big bald man and the green-robed swordsman again. This time, he was very calm and treated them as fools. He even returned a cold smile. Number threes smile is so arrogant. Chu Yuanqian said. its the last round of the general examination. He probably thinks that hes in the bag. Hengyuan explained to No. 3. I almost thought it was a provocation. Heng Yuan chuckled. lets go. The next thing is to wait for the results to be released. After that, it will be your battle with li Miaozhen. Chu Yuanxi nodded slightly and walked side by side with Hengyuan. He turned to look at the big bald man and suddenly said, Master, whats the level of your current combat power? Hengyuan thought for a while and shook his head,I rarely fight with others. Chu Yuanqian replied with an Oh. he was a little like number six, and both of them could not be judged by normal standards. If one were to look at it from the perspective of a warrior, he was only a seventh-grade God-refinement realm cultivator, but his true combat strength was far more than that. Master Hengyuan was an eighth-grade monk, but his true combat strength was unfathomable. On the other side, after a body search, Xu Erlang entered a small house that was sealed off on all sides and waited for the final round of the general examination. Poetry! .. [ PS: updated and edited. I managed to write it out before five o clock. ] Chapter 407 ? 407 The end of the spring quarter examination (1) The examination venue for the spring examination was a row of small black rooms, called rooms. After the students entered, the bugle soldier in charge of supervision would lock the door, leaving only a small window for the students to deliver their exam papers. For the entire day, the students finished their daily routine in the small black room. The candlelight was like a bean, dyeing the small room with a dim yellow. Xu Erlang sat by the table, pouring water into the inkstone and slowly grinding it. There was still a long time before the start of the exam, and this time was enough for him to calm down and think about some things. Since ancient times, the poetry world of Dafeng had been in decline for a long time. Therefore, for most students, the last round of the exam was just a formality. When he entered the Academy just now, the students he was familiar with were all laughing and talking, happy and content. Unlike the previous two matches, where he had a serious expression and a nervous mentality, as if he was going to put on his armor and go into battle. However, Xu Erlang knew that he could not be careless. He was a student of Yun Lu Academy, and according to the attitudes of the court officials towards the students of Yun Lu Academy, after becoming a Jinshi, they would either be sent to a remote and poor village or be kept as officials for a long time and be hidden away. Xu Erlang had his own ambitions. He didnt want to be sent to a remote place, nor did he want to stay in the capital. The road ahead is long Xu niannian sighed. At this moment, the trumpeter outside the door knocked on the small window and said in a muffled voice, Old master, the paper is here. Those who participated in the spring examination were all high scholars who had the qualifications to be officials. The soldiers directly called the students in the examination old master. Xu niannian took the paper and spread it on the table. It was already dawn, but the sun had not risen. Under the orange candlelight, Xu niannian took a closer look. The title was a sentence from Cheng Zi:You can take the Commander-in-Chief of the three armies, but you cant take away a mans will. Xu Erlang, who had read a lot of books, instantly extracted the core:Yong Zhi! He stared at the paper, his expression uncontrollably dazed, his eyes filled with disbelief. Big brother must have stepped on dog shit before he entered my room that day, right? Xu Erlang muttered. How could he guess this correctly? Xu Erlang treated the drawing of lots as a way to deal with his annoying big brother. Although the questions of the spring examination could be guessed, it was limited to classics and policy theories. After all, there were traces to follow in the two. The topic of the poem was completely dependent on the examiners mood. He could come up with anything he wanted. It was even possible for it to be named after the wildflowers on the roadside. He could even guess this? Unless yang stepped on dog shit that night, Xu Erlang couldnt think of any other possibility. Wait. minute Xu xinnians shock, confusion, and confusion all turned into ecstasy and excitement. Big brother got it right, big brother got it right! He suddenly straightened his back and couldnt help but want to roar three times to express the excitement in his heart at the moment. With big brothers talent in poetry, since you have guessed the question correctly, then I, Xu Erlang, will be the most respected in the third round. I I might be able to compete for the Huiyuan. Those who passed the general examination would be called contributors, and the head of the contributors would be named Huiyuan. There was a reason for him to think this way. First of all, his identity as a student of Yun Lu Academy wouldnt be exposed in the general examinations, so he wouldnt be ostracized. Secondly, Xu niannian was a natural scholar, the proud student of the great scholar Zhang Shen. In addition, he had a photographic memory in the Confucian system, and his thoughts were clear, so his level far exceeded that of the students of the Imperial College. In the end, in order to prevent cheating in the imperial examination, Da Feng arranged for three head examiners to take the examination at the same time. The composition of this was complicated. The three head examiners must be from different parties. They might even be hostile to each other. Even if someone could bribe one of the examiners, it would be impossible to bribe the other two. Therefore, in every general examination, the examiners would also engage in a fierce battle. Then, they would discuss and compromise with each other before making the final decision. If the heavens didnt give birth to me, I would wish for a New Year, but I would wish for eternity to be like the long night. Even if he was proud of the new year, there was no one in the house at the moment. He could not control his emotions at all. He danced around and laughed like a fool. If there was a bed, he would roll around on it or wriggle around like a maggot. Big brother is really My Lucky Star! Calm down, calm down, whats the poem that big brother gave me Xu niannian composed himself and forced himself to calm down. Fortunately, as an eighth stage scholar, he had a photographic memory, and the poem his big brother had given him was really good. His memory was quite deep, and he was able to quickly recall it. He dipped the pen in ink and unfolded the draft paper. At this time, he realized that his hands were still trembling slightly. Useless. Its just a general examination, yet youre so excited. Father said that I have the qualifications to be the chief Assistant. After ridiculing himself, Xu niannian relaxed a little. His hands were no longer shaking, and he quickly wrote on the paper: A golden bottle of sake was worth ten thousand, while a Jade plate was worth ten thousand. I cant eat when I stop drinking, Im at a loss when I draw my sword and look around. To cross the Yellow River and the frozen river, one would have to climb the Taixing snow-covered mountain. When he was fishing on the green Stream, he suddenly took a boat and dreamed of the sun. The road is difficult, the road is difficult, there are many roads, but today is peaceful. There would be times when the wind broke through the waves, and the sails of the clouds would reach the sea. (Authors note: the poems in the imperial examination are also known as gifted poems. They are usually five words, eight tones, four tones, or six tones, not seven words. Ill make some magical changes to the Otherworld to make the plot more convenient. [ note: anti-troll! ] After writing the poem, he read it several times to make sure he didnt write it wrong, but new doubts rose in his mind. What is the Yellow River? What was Taixing? Fishing on the green Stream when youre free, suddenly riding a boat and dreaming of the sun, is there a story behind these two sentences Xu Erlang frowned. Xu niannian, who had read a lot of poems, could not find the Yellow River and Taihang Mountains. According to his understanding of poems, fishing on the blue Stream when Im free and suddenly riding a boat and dreaming of the suns side should be two stories. Chapter 408 ? 408 The end of the spring quarter examination (2) Big brother is really too much, when he wrote the poem he did not know to make a note. How can I understand his state of mind when he writes his poems, and how can I understand his profound intentions? the Yellow River and Taihang Mountains should be the names of rivers and mountains. This can be changed. As for the words fishing on a Blue Stream when Im bored and suddenly taking a boat and dreaming of the sun, even if there are no backstories, its not difficult to understand what they want to express. Its not a big problem. Therefore, after changing the words Yellow River and Taihang, Xu niannian wrote an answer. Giving a difficult path . The main examiners for this years spring examination were the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, Zhao tingfang, the Imperial censor of the right, Liu Hong, and the Grand Secretary of the martial meritocrats Hall, Qian Qingshu. Unlike the students, the head Examiner and his fellow examiners had not taken a single step out of the examination hall since the start of the examination. The main door was locked, and unless one grew wings, they could not even think of leaving. In order to prevent the examiners from colluding with the students to cheat, the examiners had to wait for the list of tribute scholars to be confirmed before they could leave the examination hall. Compared to the previous two rounds of marking, the attitude and mood of the examiners had undergone a huge change. You dont understand dog shit, what kind of lousy poem you have that you dare to embarrass yourself in the general examination. using bamboo to describe people and using it to sing about will. Although the angle is good, singing about bamboo is more than singing about will. Its getting the cart before the horse. Sigh, Ive been looking at it for a long time, but theres not a single stunning poem. Wasnt it the same in the past years? Im used to it. The marking officials were also called the officials behind the curtain. They marked the papers while commenting. At first glance, the atmosphere seemed to be filled with gunpowder, but it was actually the most relaxed. If ones poems were not valued, a good piece of work would add flowers to the brocade, but it didnt matter if it was not good. They were all trash anyway, so it was rare for the poems composed by the students to be so-so. It wasnt worth the examiners serious treatment. In the capital, when it came to poetry, there was one person who could not be avoided, and that person was the night watchman, Xu Qi an. He was regarded as the top poet by the scholars, or the Savior of the poetry world. If that Xu Qi an were to participate in the general examination, at least this years general examination would produce a poem that will be passed down for generations, exactly. Its a pity that Xu Qi an is not a scholar. In the future, history books will record that Yuan jingnians best poems came from this man. We scholars will lose our face. The attitude of the scholars towards Xu Qi an was very complicated. They were glad that he had risen to power and produced a few outstanding poems in the past 200 years, so that they would not be ridiculed by future generations. It was also a pity that he was a martial artist and not a scholar, because this was also a matter that would be ridiculed by later generations. In the two hundred years of Da Feng, there were thousands of scholars, but they were not even as good as a martial artist. Its all Xu Pingzhis fault. At this moment, a marking officer unfolded a copied paper. After reading it carefully for a few seconds, he was stunned. His body seemed to be petrified, and he did not move. However, his mouth kept on mumbling, repeatedly mumbling. After a few minutes, the marking officer suddenly got up, looked around at his colleagues in the room, took a deep breath, and said in a powerful voice, Who said that Da Fengs scholars cant compose good poems? who said it? who said it? The grading officers looked over one after another with blank expressions, not knowing what was wrong with him. The poetry world had been in decline for two hundred years. It was a fact that the scholars of the present era were not good at poetry. There was no need to argue about this. Pa! The grading Officer slammed the paper on the table, his chest heaving up and down as he said excitedly, I dare to conclude that once this poem is released, it will definitely be famous throughout the world. This years general examination will definitely be recorded by the historians. A marking officer at the side glanced at him and walked over curiously. He picked up the paper and looked at it. Madness seemed to be contagious. The grading Officer held the paper and trembled with excitement. Good poem, good poem, hahaha, who said that Da Feng scholars cant compose good poems, who said so? At this moment, the rest of the marking officials realized that there was an excellent work coming out and swarmed up, passing it on to each other and reading it. Good poem, lets read it. There will be. time when the wind and waves break. and the sails of the clouds will reach the sea This is a poem that a scholar should write. How can a student write such a poem that has experienced so many vicissitudes? Maybe its because he failed the test repeatedly, so he wrote a poem to express his ambition. The appearance of this a difficult journey was like a Golden Phoenix mixed in with a group of chickens. It was extremely precious. All the examiners in the room kept passing it around and commenting excitedly. Cough, cough! The sound of coughing came from outside the door. The white-haired Grand scholar Dongge stood at the door with his hands behind his back. He was attracted by the noise. The grading officers in the room immediately fell silent. Whats with all the noise? The Grand Secretary Zhao tingfang reprimanded him and then asked,I just heard someone say that this poem will be famous all over the world? Immediately, a Grading Officer came forward and respectfully handed over the paper. The Grand scholar of the East Pavilion glanced at the crowd before he took the paper and squinted his eyes His hand that was holding the paper started to tremble. Anyone could tell that this was a good poem, a good poem that inspired people. But with different experiences, the feelings were also different. This poem was not only about his achievements, but also about his rough life experience. From the heart is at a loss and the road is difficult to when there is a long wind and waves, the sail hanging in the clouds will reach the sea , anyone with similar experience could quickly empathize with him. And the last line was a poem, which was also the finishing touch. It directly raised the artistic conception of the entire poem to a rather high level. this person is definitely a great talent. If he is good at Jingyi and cewen, I will name him Huiyuan! The Grand Secretary of Dongge thought. . The day after the spring examination ended, Xu niannian found that his treatment at home had plummeted. In the past, his mother would ask the kitchen to heat up a bowl of hot milk every morning. At noon, they had fragrant chicken soup, and at night, they had ginseng soup. During this period, his mother would still ask about his well-being. Although she didnt really show it, she showed that she took it seriously enough. His father and brother would also ask a few questions at the dining table. His younger sister, Xu lingyue, would do the same. Even his younger sister, Xu lingying, would occasionally call out, Second brother, you have to work hard! However, after the end of the last round, there was no more milk, chicken soup, or ginseng. After asking when the results would be released, no one paid much attention to it. why does Erlang look so down? Xu Qi an asked at the dining table. did you not do well in the last exam? Xu Erlang didnt say anything. After they finished eating, he pulled his eldest brother into the study and stared at him.Big brother Youve guessed it. Xu Qi an was both surprised and not surprised by the result. He nodded and asked, Do you love your country or honor your will? Yongzhi! . Eh? There was a story behind this? I dont remember. Where are the Yellow River and Taihang Mountains? Xu niannian asked. Fishing on the green Stream, suddenly riding a boat and dreaming of the sun, what story is this? . Eh? There was a story behind this? I dont remember. Xu Qi an was confused. Im fishing on the green Stream because I like to fish. Suddenly, he dreamed of the sun on a boat, and then, then Aiya, why do you have so much nonsense to say? The exam was over, and he was still talking nonsense. Hurry up and tear the Four Books and Five Classics. Ill take you to the Imperial Academy tomorrow to have some fun, Xu Qi an ran away while cursing. When he returned to his room, he found Zhong Li sitting by the bed, bandaging her head, with blood oozing out faintly. Fell again? Yes. Zhong Li felt wronged and nodded, I realized that your sisters life is very tough. Which sister? Xu Qi an asked. .. [ authors note: Ive quarreled with myself today. In order to find out who the head examiners in history were and what their official positions were, I searched for relevant information for two hours and found that there was only a rough official position division on the internet. It was not precise. ] I wanted to go to the library, but the library was closed again, which made me so angry. Although I can make it up casually, I still feel that it needs to be more rigorous. Im a person whos afraid of being criticized. Update before editing. Chapter 409 ? 409 The princess of Lin ans life is in danger (1) The little one! After Zhong Lis head was bandaged, she took off her embroidered shoes, hugged her knees, and lowered her head, Ive stayed in your residence for a long time. From my uncle to the servants, my luck has been bad. Only that child hasnt changed at all. Hes not affected by bad luck. Its not lingyue. Thats right, the heavens allowed her to inherit her aunts beauty. If they still favored her, then the little bean would be too pitiful Xu Qi an said, So, my little sister is also a person with great luck? Zhong Li shook her head slowly,people with good fortune are blessed and can benefit from everything. Shes obviously not. Shes simply born with a strong fate and is not affected by bad luck. The luck of the people in the mansion has gotten worse After hearing what you said, I suspect that I havent picked up any silver these days. Is it your fault? Ever since he took in the unlucky Zhong Li, Xu Qi an had not picked up any silver. I dont know, Zhong Li answered honestly. I suddenly have an idea. If lingying is immune to your bad luck, I can bring her with me when I go out in the future. I can pick up silver again. Lets test it out, Xu Qi an suggested after some thought. How do you test it? Zhong Li asked. Just you wait, Xu Qi an immediately went out and went to the front hall to take out his aunts favorite potted orchid. He placed it on the roof of the corridor, then walked to the East Room, listened carefully, and after confirming, he knocked on the door. Second uncle, is Ling Ying asleep? Second uncles confused voice came from the room. Shes making a fuss in bed. Whats the matter? Its fine. Bring the bell out. Xu Qi an said. Alright, he said. Second uncle didnt ask for the reason and opened the door with the little boy in his arms. Xu Qi an took a few steps back. After all, this was his aunt and uncles bedroom, and it was late at night. It was inappropriate for him to stand at the door. Big pot Xu lingying spread her small arms and pounced on Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an carried her to her room and came to the corridor with potted plants above her head. She put Xu lingying down and said, you can sit here and eat your desserts. Well go back after youre done. The quick-witted Xu lingying would have thought it was strange that they had to sit outside to eat, but when she heard that there was food, her low IQ plummeted. Alright, she answered happily. So Xu Qi an put the little bean on the steps along the corridor, took out a piece of cake, and let her sit there to eat. With my bad luck, the potted plant will definitely fall. Zhong Li said in a low voice. Yes. Xu Qi an nodded. He was testing Xu lingyings luck. If Zhong Lis judgment was wrong, it would be fine. He would send the potted plant flying and not let the little bean get hurt. A few seconds later, there was a thud from the roof. Then, the potted plant fell. At this moment, an orange cat jumped out of the garden, slapped the potted plant away, and slapped it toward Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an tilted his head to avoid it, but Zhong Li didnt The potted plant shattered on Zhong Lis head. I knew it would be like this. Ill go back to my room and bandage my wound. Zhong Li walked away silently. Cat, cat The little bean pointed at the orange cat with a pastry in his mouth and shouted excitedly. Alright, alright. Big brother will carry you back to your room to sleep. Xu Qi an picked up the little boy and returned to the East Room. He handed her over to second uncle and reminded him to supervise her brushing her teeth. Considering that this was her aunts favorite orchid, Xu Qi an brought the broken Porcelain pieces, orchids, and fertile soil back to the hall. After doing all this, he went to the backyard and looked around. He saw the orange cat squatting by the well, looking at him with Amber vertical pupils. Daoist priest. Xu Qi an approached and greeted him. What were you doing just now? The orange cat spoke in human language. Its just a small experiment, The orange cat nodded slowly,the diviner from the Directorate of Celestials?. hmm, Xu Qi an replied. with your eyesight, you should be able to see the dark clouds gathering above her head. Its not just dark clouds gathering, its a person whos being punished by the heavens The orange cat raised his paw and stroked his whiskers.Its the same as revealing the secrets of heaven, but compared to the diviner, the diviner of the Magus system can be said to be blessed by the heavens. As long as you can endure the 81 difficulties, you can become a fortune teller. Hearing this, Xu Qi an said,and the Prophet will suffer 3600 tribulations Hmm? Xu Qi an suddenly said, Prophet A fortune teller This was actually the same thing, right? Its just that the name is different. As he said this, he looked at Daoist priest Golden Lotus with a questioning gaze. It was because of the different names that he had not connected fortune teller and fortune teller before. However, after hearing what Golden Lotus Daoist priest said, Xu Qi an suddenly realized that the two seemed to have the same meaning, only the names were different. Just like goddess and Sea King, they had different names, but they did the same thing:Raising a spare tire and raising fish. The orange cat put down his paw and squatted beside the well. He looked quite cute, but the voice that came out was that of an old man, Heh, it seems like you dont know yet. The Warlock system only has a history of six hundred years, the same age as the great Feng Empire. But dont you think its strange that the martial arts system has been perfected to this day, but there is still no martial God? The sorcerers, Buddhists, Daoist, and Confucians all had a history of several thousand years. in a mere six hundred years, the Warlock system has been very perfect from the ninth to the first rank, except for the fact that there are no existences beyond the rank. Thats right, the Warlock system was so perfect in just 600 years. If a system was really created from nothing, how talented must the first supervisor be? how could such a person not be able to surpass the ranks Xu Qi an was sharp enough to notice the unreasonable point. He asked, Chapter 410 ? 410 The princess of Lin ans life in danger (2) So, whats going on? The orange cat didnt answer directly. He smiled and said,Ill tell you a piece of history, and you can appreciate it yourself. It first licked its paws and then said, The founding Emperor of Da Feng found it difficult to start a business and was forced to the end of the road several times. One year, he went to the northeast to borrow troops from the witch God sect and promised that if he could overthrow the decadent imperial court and establish a new dynasty, he would worship the witch God sect as his National cult. Tens of thousands of miles of the Central Plains will also be included in the witchcraft cults territory. The witchcraft cult has agreed. He had borrowed 200000 elite soldiers and many experts from the witchcraft cult. Later on, the founding Emperor overthrew the decadent previous dynasty, defeated all the Dukes, and unified the Central Plains. However, the witch God religion didnt become the DA Feng Empire religion as they wished. because Da Feng had a new Directorate of Celestials, the Warlock system was born. There were only two words left in Xu Qi ans mind:F * ck! On the surface. Golden Lotus Daoist priest was talking about the dark history of the founding Emperor of Dafeng. who burned bridges after crossing the river It couldnt be considered dark history. After all. since ancient times, the founding emperors had always been dark people with extremely low moral bottom lines. It was impossible for an upright gentleman to have such achievements In fact, Daoist priest Golden Lotus was trying to reveal the origin of the Warlock system to him. The Warlock system was born out of the Wizard system! This was Xu Qi ans judgment based on the reading comprehension that she had developed over the nine years of compulsory education. It was no wonder the powers of a fortune teller and a prophet were so similar. Oh right, there were similar systems like the warrior system and the monk system! It wasnt impossible for warlocks to be born from Magi Xu Qi an suddenly realized. Furthermore, he started to make associations and let his thoughts wander. He suspected that the first head supervisor was among the Magi who had helped him back then. warlocks were born from Magi. Although they have the foundation of Magi, it is still not easy to create a completely new system.. m afraid only the first supervisor and the founding Emperor of Da Feng know the secret behind this I suspect that this has something to do with the secret that the warden is keeping. This might be able to unveil the mystery of the sorcerers in Yunzhou. Xu Qi an voiced out his doubts, hoping that the knowledgeable Golden Lotus Daoist priest could help him. Unfortunately, Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt have the intention to pass through Xu Qi ans body and receive the liquid, so he pretended not to hear. He could only ask Wei Yuan or the eldest Princess about this history Why are you looking for me? Xu Qi an changed the topic. The orange cat looked at him and said after a while, I was passing by and found that your fortune had disappeared, so I came to take a look. After Xu Qi an heard this, the first thing that came to her mind was:??? ! moment later, the words appeared: The second emotion was when he finally reacted. No wonder he hadnt picked up any silver these few days. It was because of the 404 law. But after seeing that girl, I understand the reason. The orange cat said. Did Golden Lotus Daoist priest think that Zhong Lis bad luck and my good fortune had offset each other? Xu Qi an did not explain and remained silent. He was not interested in giving the solution to an old Daoist. After saying goodbye to the Golden Lotus Taoist, Xu Qi an went into the house with a gloomy face. He glared at Zhong Li and said nothing. The womans head and face were wrapped in gauze, and she looked very pitiful. She noticed the change in Xu Qi ans attitude and whispered, What did the Taoist master say to you? Its none of your business. Oh. She lowered her head slightly. But Xu Qi an didnt let her go. He said angrily, I used to pick up silver every day, you know? I dont know, but I can understand. Zhong Li answered honestly. But because of you, the director kept me in the capital and blocked part of my luck. Xu Qi an judged that it was a part of the fate energy, based on the fact that he could still help Zhong Li. . m sorry Whats the point of saying sorry? I lose millions a day You have to compensate me, Xu Qi an said angrily. I, I dont have any silver. Zhong Li lowered her head in shame. If you dont have money, then sleep with me. My bed is very strong, it wont collapse. .. The next morning, Xu Qi an woke up in high spirits. He was extremely satisfied, and his bed did not collapse. Of course, this had nothing to do with Zhong Li. What he said last night was out of anger, even though the supervisors behavior made him feel very heartbroken. This woman was already miserable enough. Xu Qi ans conscience would not allow him to harm her. However, Zhong Li promised to give him two Dharma artifacts as compensation, so Xu Qian was very happy and slept very soundly. After washing up, he went to the front hall to have breakfast and heard the little Beans crying from afar. Stepping over the threshold and entering the house, she saw Xu lingying being pressed down on a stool by her aunt. She was waving a feather duster and hitting her little bottom. Second uncle Xu, Xu lingyue, and Xu Erlang ate without a change in their expressions. They did not hear their sister (daughter) crying, and only had porridge, dumplings, and vegetables in their hearts. Stop it! Xu Qi an shouted when he saw the injustice. His aunt ignored his nephew. What did it have to do with this kid that she had beaten up her own daughter? aunt, youre too much, Xu Qi an grabbed the feather duster and said, Ling Ying is still young. You cant hit her like this. Big pot He called out big pot with all his heart, as if he was his father. Big brother, Xu lingyue explained, Mothers beloved orchid fell and broke. It cant be raised anymore. Mother suspects that it was broken by the bell. Xu Qi an returned the feather duster to her aunt and patted the back of her hand.You should educate your child early. If you dont hit her now, itll be too late in the future. Auntie, you hit her well. Auntie, you can continue. Xu Ling cried sadly. As expected, she was a child without good fortune and purely relied on her eight characters. Chapter 411 ? 411 The princess of Lin ans life in danger (3) As more and more people from the martial world entered the capital, the public security of the capital had taken a huge hit. To solve this problem, Wei Yuan came up with a solution. He ordered his men to build a sturdy white jade platform in the north, south, east and west of the outer city.Heroes channel. It was specially used to resolve disputes between Jianghu swordsmen who were What are you looking at and whats wrong with looking at you. For a time, people from all over the country who had arrived in Beijing flocked to the heroes channel. Those who had enemies in Beijing directly jumped onto the stage and shouted, xxxxx, do you dare to go on stage and fight? if you dont come, youre a grandson. If xxxxx heard about it, he would be invited to the battle the next day. Not only did they have a platform for martial artists to resolve their conflicts, but they also did not have to worry about harming the ordinary people. The people of the capital could also have a melon to eat and watch. show every day, increasing the local food and beverage consumption Wei Yuan is quite capable. Hes an official who can achieve political achievements. Xu Qi an nodded and continued to listen to second uncle Xus story. In addition, the young Jianghu heroes who had no grudges would also go up the stage together to spar and gain reputation. On the other hand, the swordswomen were not interested in performing on stage. They were more keen to chat and laugh with the famous swordsmen in the pugilistic world and enter and exit the banquet. They were keen to find opportunities to cling to the high officials and nobles in the capital, and they were keen to hook up with capital students with potential. From this, it could be seen that since ancient times, the things that men and women pursued were completely different. Men pursued instant fame, while women pursued instant fame. It was precisely because there were so many flirtatious women outside that second uncle Xu ordered Erlang not to go out unless it was something important. He couldnt let those rough swordswomen lust for their bodies. Erlang will stay at home obediently, and. ll take care of the female goblins Xu Qi an extracted the core meaning of his second uncles words. Second uncle, are there any famous female heroes in Beijing? After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he saw that his sister and aunts expressions were not right, so he immediately added, Im just taking precautions. The aunt and sister looked at second uncle Xu again. Second uncle Xu frowned and complained, You brat, how would I know such a question? do I look like someone who would pay attention to such things? Xu niannian looked at his brother and his fathers acting and snorted in disdain. After breakfast, the uncle and nephew went out together and brought their horses. Second uncle Xu touched the little mare and sighed, After following you, it seems to be more and more energetic. Hes been nourished, Xu Qi an replied. What? Second uncle expressed his doubts. The food at the Yamen is good. They are fed with concentrated feed, barley, soybeans, eggs, and coarse salt. Xu Qi an explained. When second uncle Xu heard this, he was immediately envious and said, Then lets exchange. Send my horse to the watchmans Yamen to improve its food. Im not changing my Mount, Xu Qi an waved his hands. Second uncle, lets talk about the heroines. Xu Qi an was particularly interested in the female heroes of Jianghu, probably because of his Jianghu complex from his previous life. Speaking of this, second uncle Xu spoke as if he was talking about a family treasure. it is said that there are countless beautiful swordswomen in the capital, but the four most outstanding ones are the daughter of the sword Pavilion master in the Luya sword Pavilion. She was given the title Butterfly Sword. Not only does she have a high cultivation base, but she is also very handsome. Ten thousand Flower houses Rongrong, nicknamed rapture hand, I heard from my colleagues that shes a seductive Vixen. No man can resist her charm. Ecstasy palm? Is it the ecstatic hand that I understand? is it the meaning of wuwuwu? the other one is the thousand-faced female cat burglar. Ive never seen her face before, but I heard that shes good at disguising herself. Every time she appears, shell be described as a stunning beauty. Generally speaking, such women were ugly. the last one is even more amazing. Shes a famous female macheteman who uses twin blades. Shes a disciple of Leizhous twin blades sect. Second uncle Xu clicked his tongue and said, shes really a valiant and heroic heroine. If I were twenty years younger I will still choose your aunt. Xu Qi an nodded, thinking that second uncle still loved his aunt very much. He patted him on the shoulder and said, Leave those female heroes to your twenty year old nephew. When they arrived at the Yamen, Xu Qi an practiced breathing exercises for an hour at the entrance of Mount Yingluo, where he was familiar with. Then, he planned to take his two gongs to patrol the streets-the spring breeze Hall had been burned down and the building was not yet done. Boss, where are we going to patrol? Do you know where the heroines like to appear? Xu Qi an asked. of course its the heroes platform. The four platforms in the North, South, East, and West are very lively now. Many people in the inner city are fighting to go to the outer city to watch the show. Alright, lets go to the heroes channel in the southern city today. Xu Qi an made a decision. As soon as he stepped out of the Yamen, he saw a horse galloping towards him. The guards sitting on the horse were wearing the palace uniform. They were the guards of Lin an. Lord Xu! When the guard saw Xu Qi an, he was overjoyed. He pulled the reins and stopped the horse. Lord Xu, the second Prince invites you to the palace immediately. Whats the matter? Xu Qi an asked calmly. The second Prince said that this is a matter of life and death, and that her life is in your hands. The guard said in a deep voice. ??? Xu Qi an ordered Tong Gong to get the horse and said, Did something happen in the palace? [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 412 ? 412 Picking up a purse again (1) The guard didnt answer, but showed a difficult expression. He was just a small guard, how would he dare to interfere with the matters of the palace. Xu Qi an didnt make things difficult for him. He searched around and said, Zhong Li? I know, Ill go back to the Directorate of Celestials first, Zhong Li popped her head out from the wall and said obediently. On the way back Will there be an accident? Xu Qi an asked. Listen, lets leave it to fate, Zhong Li said in a trembling voice. The guard examined the woman in the linen robe with disheveled hair. He felt that this woman had a pitiful temperament that made people feel pity for her. Da da da Soon, Gong returned with the little mare. Xu Qi an touched the little mares mane, and it snorted and arched its back at its master. Ill bless you. Xu Qi an touched Zhong Lis head. She had returned to the Directorate of Celestials alone several times, but nothing had happened. Xu Qi an estimated that there would be minor disasters, but not major ones, and this place was not far from the Directorate of Celestials. It would take at most an hour to get there. Riding on his beloved little mare, he drove together with the guards of shaoyin garden and rushed towards the Imperial City. The guard waved his horsewhip and ordered the pedestrians to leave. Occasionally, he would observe Xu yinluo, the princesss favorite official. She was expressionless and focused on the road. Although she was silent, there was a grave look on her face. Emperor yuanjings harem must be in a mess. To avenge her brothers death, the Empress would never let imperial concubine Chen off, no, imperial concubine Chen The latter had long resented the Empress and had imagined her as an enemy for so many years Damn it, why do I, a small silver Gong, have to worry about Emperor Yuan jings family matters? Its all because your daughter is pretty. Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. He galloped into the Imperial City and was stopped by the palace guards at the palace gate. The guards of Lin an returned normally, but he had no right to bring people into the palace. When Xu Qi an showed the waist Jade that he had sent back then, a palace guard immediately came over and led Xu Qi an into the palace. According to the rules of the palace, when someone in the palace summoned a foreign official into the palace, the palace guards had to accompany him to ensure that he did not run around. She walked silently through the palace gate, the square, and the palace wall, and finally arrived at the shaoyin garden in Lin an. The palace guards were waiting outside the gate of shaoyin garden. The mounted guard brought Xu Qi an inside. After passing through the front yard, they met Lin an in the reception hall. The second Prince was still wearing a complicated and exquisite red dress. His hair was tied up with a golden hairpin, an agate hairpin, and other beautiful jewelry. He even had a small Phoenix crown that did not conform to the etiquette. She had a round oval face and charming peach blossom eyes. She sat there expressionlessly, like an Oriental Lolita doll made by a master. Seeing that she was fine, Xu Qi an heaved a silent sigh of relief. Your Highness, whats wrong? Lin an waved his hand and dismissed the guards and Palace maids, leaving only Xu Qi an. The mounted man stared at him for a moment before crying out, complaining in a wronged tone,Huaiqing wants to kill me. . I seem to have understood something! Xu Qi an sighed. Lin an was Emperor Yuan jings most beloved daughter, what crisis could she be in? The so-called life and death situation was like this, and it was really something she would do. Did you go to the eldest Princess place to cause trouble again? what do you mean by I went to cause trouble? the framed man cried as he glared at her. explain yourself. Did the second Prince go to Princess huaiqing to uphold justice again? Xu Qi an reorganized his words. Ming Miao replied with a strong en and sniffled, That evil woman, the Empress, wanted to kill my Imperial mother. I went to find huaiqing to reason with her, but I didnt expect her to also be black-hearted. You actually hit me. Hit you? Xu Qi an frowned and looked at Lin an. where? She whipped me with a rattan. The mounted man rolled up his sleeves, revealing a section of his white and tender arms. There were two faint whip marks on his fair skin. Simply hateful! Xu Qi an was filled with righteous indignation. His hair rose to his head and he leaned against the railing. The rain stopped. He raised his eyes and howled to the sky. Lin ans shame had yet to be wiped out. When would the officials hatred be extinguished? Dont worry, Your Highness. I will definitely seek justice for you and not let that huaiqing off easily. You dont need to do that Seeing Xu Qi ans anger and attitude, miming was very touched and said, Huaiqing is a Princess, after all. If you act on your own, you will be shot and killed by the Imperial Army. Thank God, Your Highnesss IQ is still online Xu Qi an shook his head and said in a deep voice, Your Highness is missing a single hair. This is a great humiliation to me. Even if I have to die, I will find trouble with huaiqing. The mounted man slowly nodded and sniffed,Bengong is looking for you to enter the palace today for this matter. Bengong thought about it from left to right. At that time, I could have resisted and pounced on Hua huaiqing to grab his face, but I didnt perform well. After thinking about it, it must be because I dont have a capable guard by my side. Come with me to the spring Vine Garden in huaiqing. . Xu Qi ans expression froze. He felt like he had shot himself in the foot. Cough, cough! He cleared his throat and said, Your Highness, please calm down. Tell me what happened so that I can think about it. He was thinking about how to sneak away He thought to himself. The framed man told Xu Qi an all about the fight that had happened in the harem after the case of Consort Fu. As expected, the Empress hated noble Consort Chen to the core and made things difficult for her at every turn. It was only at this time that everyone knew that the Empress was more skilled than anyone in the eighteen martial arts of the inner palace. In the past, he just didnt have a place to use it. Chapter 413 ? 413 Picking up a purse again (2) Every day at dawn, she would have concubine Chen pay her respects, and then she would pick out her mistakes and order the palace maids under her to criticize concubine Chen on her behalf, making her a laughingstock in the harem. There was also a series of physical punishments such as kneeling and being slapped. Dont you think the Empress has a heart of snakes and scorpions? Speaking of hatred, he slammed his small hands on the table in anger. Your mother killed someone elses brother, so of course the Empress would fight to the death with your mother, even though the Imperial uncle deserved to die Are there more? Xu Qi an frowned. Of course. Just yesterday, Imperial mother was suddenly poisoned and was on her last breath. The servants of the jingxiu Palace hurriedly went to invite the imperial physician, but who knew that the imperial physician would be snatched away by the servants of the Feng Qi Palace. Ah? What happened after that? Xu Qi an was shocked. Fortunately, Imperial mothers Palace has a stockpile of antidotes, Ming Ji said with lingering fear.Thats how we managed to survive. Oh, Xu Qi an said meaningfully. The poisoning should have been concubine Chens trick to harm the Empress. The Empress, who had lost her brother, chose to fight head-on and snatched the imperial physician away. Concubine Chen had no choice but to take out the antidote to save herself. What was his Majestys reaction? He asked. Father didnt say anything. Ming Ming furrowed her brows and snorted to express her dissatisfaction. Well, Emperor Yuan jing should know everything about them. He didnt care and just let them make. fuss It cant be said that he didnt care. At least, I didnt see any traces of Lord Weis attack If it had been Duke Wei, concubine Chen might have already died. Xu Qi an guessed that Emperor Yuan jing had secretly warned Wei Yuan. The life and death of my women is my business. You, a foreign official, are not allowed to interfere! Xu Qi an felt that Emperor Yuan jing was a scumbag, and he was much better than him, because he was actively dealing with the fire in his harem. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and probed, Your Highness, do you know why the Empress is targeting concubine Chen? The framed man pretended not to hear her, a trace of sadness flashing in his eyes. Xu Qi an understood and sighed in his heart. Lets go, bengong is going to have a celebration. As he spoke, Lin an pulled out a rattan from under the table. Youve already f * cking prepared everything! Xu Qi an was stunned. Your Highness, calm down, calm down He was about to persuade her when Lin an pursed his lips and stared at him. I know that your heart is actually on huaiqings side. Nonsense! Xu Qi an had a big reaction. She patted her chest and said,Ill go. The two of them brought the palace maids and guards and headed straight for spring Vine Garden in huaiqing. Under the warm morning sun, the branches sprouted. Huaiqing, who was wearing a simple and elegant Palace dress, sat in the pavilion with a book in his hand. Her back view was graceful, her sitting posture was straight, her black hair was set off by her White Palace dress, highlighting a simple and elegant artistic atmosphere. Xu Qi an and Lin an arrived aggressively, but the cold eldest Princess was unaware of it. She lowered her head and read her book. She only ordered the guards on both sides in a light tone, If any unauthorized people disturb this Queens reading mood, kill them without mercy. A few guards pressed on their knives with one hand and also went up to meet her. They did not dare to use force against the princess of Lin an, so they turned their hostility to Xu Qi an. Of course the princess of Lin an was not a random person, but this little silver Gong was a target that could be killed without mercy. Xu Qi an immediately stopped. When Lin an saw that Xu Qi an was forced to retreat, she was terrified on the spot. Without the support of the dog slave, she certainly did not dare to fight alone. Thus, she pointed her cane at Huai Qing and chided, Stinky huaiqing, come out. Huaiqing, get the hell out here! Shameless huaiqing, if you have the ability, come and compete with bengong. Princess huaiqing ignored him and continued reading with great interest. 15 minutes later, the framed man left with Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an turned around and looked at Feng Shang, who was gritting his teeth in anger. He sighed and said, Forget it, Your Highness. The difference is too great. The difference in intelligence was too great. Huaiqings simple order broke the deadlock. Thats good too, itll save me some trouble His Highness huaiqing is really my sweet little cotton jacket. He easily solved my difficult problem But its too much for you to hit Lin. an Xu Qi an thought happily. The mounted man was unwilling to give up and stomped his feet, causing his fiery red skirt to sway. After sending her Highness back to shaoyin garden, Xu Qi an played Gomoku with her and told her stories. When it was close to noon, Xu Qi an left. He was a foreign official and Lin an was an unmarried Princess. They could not hang out for too long and could not have meals together. Ill invite you to the palace to play another day. The framed man said. For the same reason, she could not frequently summon a foreign official into the palace, which could easily cause rumors. After exiting the palace, Xu Qi an took back his little mare from the palace guards and rode her out of the Imperial City. The conflict between the Empress and Consort Chen will definitely not be resolved. This woman, Consort Chen, can not win against the Empress herself. She will definitely instigate Lin an to use her as a spear against the Empress. According to what huaiqing said, the young Lin an was even stupider than now. Wherever concubine Chen pointed, she would hit. If huaiqing didnt fight back, he would only be bullied. Once he did, Lin an would be beaten up. This was what concubine Chen wanted to see. Because Lin. an is favored, Emperor Yuan jing would not sit by and do nothing when she is bullied If Lin an was bullied again, the situation today would definitely happen again. Im the Sea King.. shouldnt be led by the nose by a fish. I have to think of a way, a way Xu Qi an couldnt think of a solution until he returned to the Yamen. He slapped the little mares butt angrily. It was all her fault. She was so jiggling that he was so upset that he couldnt calm down. Chapter 414 ? 414 Picking up a purse again (3) After lunch, he took the two gongs to patrol the streets of the outer city. Because the distance was too far, he still had to ride a horse and couldnt walk. Xu Qi an was most familiar with the South City. The Xu familys old house was in the South, and there was a health Hall here, which was the territory of No. 6 Hengyuan. sigh, I dont know when my passive skill will be restored. I still have to send money to master Hengyuan regularly as. charity Thinking of this, Xu Qi an felt very sad. The white jade ring in the south of the city was built on a square by the river. In just two or three days, the surface of the ring was already riddled with holes.There were footprints left behind by fights, and cracks left behind by blades and axes. There were two martial artists fighting in the ring. One of them was a muscular man with a black iron rod in his hand.One of them was a swordsman with good facial features. The two sides exchanged blows, and they were having a great time. There were many commoners and martial arts experts gathered around the ring. When it came to weapons, the weapons of ordinary Jianghu people would be confiscated before they entered the city, and then the Yamen would issue you a voucher. One day, when it was time to leave the city, you could take the voucher to retrieve your weapons. Since the appearance of the arena, the Yamen had relaxed its control. If the martial artists wanted to compete, they could go to the Yamen and apply to retrieve their weapons, but they had to return them the next day, or they would be wanted by the entire city. As for the young heroes and heroines who came from famous sects, they could rely on the endorsement of their sect to not hand over their weapons. However, if they killed someone, the sect would have to bear the responsibility. Xu Qi ans eyes swept across the audience, but he did not find any high-quality female heroes. Lord Xu, the people watching the show outside are all ordinary people. Those with status are all in the surrounding teahouses and restaurants. Tong Luo explained. You know a lot, little brother Xu Qi an immediately glanced at the teahouses and restaurants around. There were indeed many spectators on the second-floor observation deck. Lets go, we should also find a restaurant Lets go to that one. Xu Qi an saw a very beautiful heroine. He had just taken a step when he suddenly felt a hard lump on his leg. He looked down and saw that it was a purse. The pouch was light green in color and was embroidered with the pattern of an orchid. It had a faint fragrance and seemed to be a womans personal belonging. ? Xu Qi an was stunned. Didnt my money-picking buff get caught by that old man in 404? Its thick, and its quite heavy. Xu Qi an put it away with a smile. Then, she found a child next to her looking at her. He seemed to be upset that he didnt see the purse and that someone else had taken it before him. What are you looking at? which familys child is this? Xu Qi an raised her hand and pretended to hit him. The child was so scared that he turned around and ran away. Xu Qi an laughed and thought,youre so timid. I wanted to buy you a stick of candied gourd. After entering the restaurant, they found a table on the second floor and ordered the waiter to serve wine and food. Xu Qi an was not interested in the fight in the ring at all. He squinted his eyes and observed the female warrior at the next table. She was wearing a pink chiffon dress that revealed her fair neck and exquisite collarbones. Her clothes were not thick, but they highlighted her perky chest. Her style of dressing was bold, and her makeup was equally exquisite. Her lips were fiery red, and her big almond eyes were bright. Her facial features were naturally beautiful, but her charm and flirtatiousness were the most attractive to men. If the frame was a real Queen of nightclubs, then this woman was a real Queen of nightclubs. The seductive woman noticed Xu Qi ans naked gaze, but she was not angry. Instead, she threw him a flirtatious look. The young men at the same table as her turned their heads to look at her. After seeing Xu Qishengs uniform, he turned back, pretending that nothing had happened. The waiter was carrying beef, peanuts, mutton, and other dishes that went with wine, as well as a jar of wine. My Lord, please enjoy your food and wine. waiter, get a jar of 1982 Lafite for the table across from us. Its my treat. Xu Qi an winked at the flirtatious woman. The waiter didnt understand and was stunned for a moment. A jar full of spring. This was the most expensive wine in the restaurant. Alright, he said. Sensing the interaction between Xu Qi an and their goddess, the young men felt jealous, but they didnt dare to get angry at the night watchman, so they vented their anger on the waiter and said angrily, Waiter, another five pounds of beef. Sir, our restaurant doesnt have that much beef left. Why can they light two catties, but we can only light one catty with so many people? Beef was a luxury in this era. It was all cows that had died of old age or were seriously ill. If they wanted to slaughter it, they had to go through the inspection of the government. In addition, business had been very good recently, so there was not much stock in the restaurant. Xu Qi an ordered two catties. Unexpectedly, the waiter rolled his eyes and said with the arrogance of a Beijing person, Hes a Yamen officer. Guest, you must not have looked in the mirror when you left this morning. .. These fools, the two copper gongs laughed. At this time, Xu Qi an saw a woman coming up the stairs. She looked around the hall, then walked straight to her side and looked down at him angrily. Give me back my purse. .. [PS: update first and change later] I updated 9600 words today. Hahahaha, Im begging for monthly votes with my hands on my hips. [PS: thanks to the leader of gun for running for the reward. I owe you another chapter.] Alright, as per your request, the character card little mare is now online He hoped that she would not become the most popular female supporting role. Chapter 415 ? 415 Challenging the silver Gong (1) This woman looked to be in her thirties. Her figure was ordinary, and her looks were even more mediocre. Xu Qi an had seen many beauties of the same age, such as noble Consort Chen;For example, the Empress and his aunt. In terms of appearance and figure, every one of them could beat this woman. But she had a drive that these beautiful women didnt have. Pampered and barbaric Yes, it was this kind of spoiled and willful. It was rare for an old lady to have such a temperament. Xu Qian knew what was going on, but he refused to admit it.What purse? Its a light green pouch with twenty taels of gold inside. The woman pressed her hands on the table and looked down at Xu Qi an. She gritted her teeth and said, Give it back to me. Y-gold? Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat, but he remained calm on the surface. He was even puzzled.Auntie, you lost your purse. What does it have to do with me? Auntie! She screamed. The mans face and ears were red with anger. He widened his eyes and glared at Xu Qi an. Whats with this reaction? dont you know how old I am? Xu Qi an waved his hand and sent her away.I didnt pick up your purse. Get lost. The woman took a deep breath, turned around, and shouted, Come here! At the top of the stairs, a childs face peeked out. It was the child who had been scared away by Xu Qi an just now. He was also the one who had seen him pick up the purse. Its him. He picked up the purse and threatened me. The child pointed at Xu Qi an and said loudly. The surrounding customers all looked over, and the seductive woman also looked over, watching the show with a smile. Kid, come here. Xu Qi an waved his hand. The child shook his head and stared at Xu Qi an warily. Xu Qi an took out a piece of silver from his pocket and flicked it. After the silver fell to the ground, it rolled in front of the child. He smiled and said, Say it again. I didnt hear you clearly just now. The child picked up the silver pieces with a smile and said loudly,I didnt see anything. I dont know anything. Xu Qi an laughed. lets go buy some candied gourd. The child went downstairs happily. The two bronze gongs laughed as well, looking at the plain-looking woman with ridicule. The surrounding customers also looked away, no longer interested in watching, and continued to pay attention to the battle on the ring. Even a newbie in Beijing knew that the night watchman was a local snake and couldnt be provoked. It was obvious that this woman had long hair but was short-sighted. She didnt know how good the night watchman was. Not to mention picking up your purse, even if I dragged you into the private room to have sex with you, if you dont have a backer, theres nothing I can do. The woman stared at Xu Qi an for a moment and suddenly smiled. She was indescribably charming. She sat down, picked up Xu Qi ans unused bowl and chopsticks, and began to eat as if no one else was around. She seemed to be really hungry. At first, she ate a little hurriedly, but after filling her stomach, she immediately became elegant. After she had finished a glass of wine, she looked at Xu Qi an and sneered, Yi, this Lord, arent you going to tie me up and take me to the Yamen? Auntie, Xu Qi an replied calmly, its just a few mouthfuls of rice. Its not that bad. This woman was probably hungry at mealtime. When she felt that her purse was missing, she followed the original route and found him. . Auntie She gritted her teeth. Hmph, I said hes a rich disciple who has made great contributions to his elders. Otherwise, how could he be a silver Gong at such a young age? A young warrior at the side lowered his voice and said hatefully. The woman, who was the same age as his aunt, gave Xu Qi an a provocative look. Thats right, if youre greedy for an aunties purse, youll know its not a good thing. Another young warrior said in a low voice. When the woman heard that, she said expressionlessly, Youre a silver Gong, arent you angry that others are criticizing you behind your back? This woman was quite petty What do you think we should do? Xu Qi an asked, smiling. Send them all to the watchmans prison, the woman said angrily. The young men at the next table heard this, but they didnt argue and kept quiet. In the end, he still didnt dare to provoke the night watchman. Thats too much, he only said a few words. Xu Qi an finished and added,he looks poor. He cant squeeze out a few taels of silver. Its a waste of energy. The young heroes were angry but didnt dare to speak. The woman ignored Xu Qi an. She sipped on her wine and ate her food while watching the martial artists fight in the ring with great interest. The reason why Xu Qi an didnt chase this interesting Auntie away was that he felt that she wasnt as ordinary as she looked. To reiterate, her appearance was indeed very ordinary. She did not have a voluptuous and attractive figure, nor did she have a beautiful and moving appearance. However, her identity should not be ordinary. A normal person would not bring so much silver out. Half a catty eight taels, twenty taels would probably be a little more than a catty. It wasnt too heavy. Even a child could bear the weight of this small amount, but twenty taels of silver was equivalent to a years savings for an ordinary family. If it was gold, it would be an unimaginable amount of money. This middle-aged woman was wearing the clothes of an ordinary woman, but her hair was black and beautiful, and it was tied up with a wooden hairpin. In the words of Xu Qi an in his previous life, A full set of Street goods, no more than a hundred Yuan. However, such an ordinary middle-aged woman only put her hands on her waist and glared at the black-hearted watchman who had picked up the huge amount of money she had lost. She was more angry at Xu Qi an for picking up the things and not returning them than for losing the huge amount of money. Was this the bearing of an ordinary person? If it was Xu Qi an himself, he would have already fought with the guy who picked up the money and didnt return it. Chapter 416 ? 416 Challenging the silver Gong (2) If it was 20 taels of gold, Ma Yun would have already called the police. My Lord, can this young woman accompany my Lord for a few drinks? At this moment, the lecherous and seductive woman walked over leisurely with a glass of wine in her hand and her hips swaying. Only then did Xu Qi an realize that she was wearing a long dress. A ribbon outlined her small waist. This figure, tsk tsk He subconsciously looked at the middle-aged woman beside him. She was dressed very conservatively, wearing thick cotton clothes. At her age, her figure was probably not that good. Of course you can. Xu Qi an quickly gestured for the beauty to take a seat, but the problem was that all four chairs were occupied. A charming woman with a pair of beautiful almond eyes looked left and right, unwilling to take a seat. She didnt dare to offend the two gongs, so she looked at the woman gently and chuckled, This Auntie The middle-aged woman suddenly turned her head and stared at the enchanting woman with an extremely aggressive gaze. However, after sizing her up, this middle-aged woman who was in her thirties actually scoffed in disdain and turned her head back to continue watching the battle. What was that look in her eyes just now? Her eyes were filled with contempt and disdain The enchanting woman narrowed her eyes. It was the first time a woman looked at her with such a gaze. In the past, wherever she went, she would always be the focus of mens eyes. In the mans eyes, her every move was alluring, captivating, and blood rushed to his head. On the other hand, women were envious of her, jealous of her, and criticized her in their hearts. However, this old womans eyes were filled with disdain. Xu Qi an looked at the gong on the left. The gong was very sensible. He immediately picked up his saber and said respectfully, Your Excellency, Im going to patrol the streets. Xu Qi an grunted and made an inviting gesture with a smile.Heroine, please take a seat. The enchanting woman smiled sweetly and sat down while holding her skirt. She had been observing Xu Qi an for a long time. This man was a good prey. First of all, he was handsome, his facial features were exquisite like a sculpture, and his eyes were like stars, shining. He had a high nose bridge and thick, black, sword-like eyebrows. Coupled with his strong facial outline, he exuded a masculine aura. In addition, what made her more concerned was Xu Qi ans identity. He had reached this position at such a young age, which meant that he was either extremely talented or had an elder in his family who held real power. No matter which one it was, it was worth it for her to befriend and get close to them. I have yet to ask for your name, my Lord. Xu Qian Whats your name, miss? Rongrong, Miss Rongrong. do you have. number thats a good name, Xu Qi an said with a smile. its like a fairys name, and it matches a fairys character. Miss Rongrong covered her mouth and giggled, adding, I also have another title, its called the hand of ecstasy. Xu Qi an put down his wine glass and looked at Rongrong over and over again. The latter didnt care about his naked stare and straightened her back instead. Ive long heard of your great name. Xu Qian said,am I really lucky? He had just heard his second uncle talk about the four most beautiful swordswomen in the capital in the morning, and he had already met them in the afternoon. Cough, cough! He put down his wine glass and introduced himself, so youre miss Rongrong, the ecstasy hand. Let me introduce myself. Im xu Qi an, and my uncle is working for the Royal saber guard. When Rongrong heard this, she was a little disappointed. Although the Royal saber guard was one of the five guards in the capital, their position determined their power, so they were not considered a prominent Yamen. However, Xu Qi ans next sentence changed Rongrongs mind. I once followed the Lord of Wei and made many contributions in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. It was because of this relationship that I was able to get an official position in the night watchmans Yamen. Prince Yu is my uncle, and my father was very close to him. My father was an Earl, but unfortunately, he passed away early and didnt manage to fight for the hereditary title. When it came to me, he was only a small Viscount. Her uncle was a trusted aide of the Duke of Wei, her father was. close friend of King Yu, and she was both Yin Gong and a Viscount Miss Rongrong was stunned. Her beautiful eyes stared at Xu Qi an without blinking. She had long heard that there were many noble families in the capital, and any random guy she met might have an official in his family. However, no matter how high his position was, could he be higher than Wei Yuan? No matter how noble ones status was, could it be as noble as King Yu? For a moment, miss Rongrong became even more enthusiastic. In his previous life, he had been to many nightclubs because of his social activities. He was very successful in flirting with this kind of woman. It was not because he wanted her body, but because he missed the feeling of that time. Occasionally, he would say some dirty words or make fun of her, but this charming woman, who called herself Rongrong and was nicknamed the ecstasy hand, would not be angry. If it was a girl from a good family, she would have already scolded him with a red face, PEI, lecher. Those with more unyielding characters, the steel-like straight womens 24k titanium alloy slaps were already coming. At this time, Rongrong looked at the ring and asked, Young master Xu, who do you think will win? Naturally, its the young swordsman. Xu Qi an did not hesitate. Even a fool can see that. The old lady snorted coldly and made her presence known. The young swordsman had been beating up the man with the axe from the beginning to the end. He strolled leisurely in the courtyard and his swordsmanship was exquisite, attracting the cheers of the onlookers from time to time. Before the Qi refining stage, the strength is based on the physique. The axe-wielding man is better than the sword-wielding young hero in both strength and physique. But why was he at a disadvantage? That young heros swordsmanship is just for show. Xu Qi an said. The old lady ignored him, but she pricked up her ears. Im guessing its an actor. Xu Qi an revealed the truth. An actor? Rongrong had never heard of this term. Chapter 417 ? 417 Challenging the silver Gong (3) Im just putting on an act. Xu Qi an explained. I see. Lord Xus eyes are like torches, Rongrong said in admiration. As he said that, his eyes revealed a look of admiration. An old siji Xu Qi an didnt expose him, but cooperated with him and smiled smugly. Miss Rongrongs aura was deep and concealed. She wasnt a weakling and had definitely seen through the tricks on the stage. Only the unruly old Auntie did not see it, and she was skeptical of Xu Qi ans words. At this time, the young swordsman in the ring blocked the mans axe with his sword and kicked the mans chest. The mans big axe fell from his hand and flew out of the ring. After that, no one went up the stage to compete for a long time. Im full. Give me back my wallet. The old lady looked away reluctantly and glared at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an pretended not to hear her, and she did not pester her. She just looked at Xu Qi an for a long time, then got up and went downstairs without a word. His back view is actually not bad. The remaining copper Gong sighed with emotion. After he finished speaking, he realized that he was being despised by Xu Qi an and miss Rongrong. Young man, did you lack motherly love since you were young? Xu Qi an patted little Gongs shoulder, then reached into his pocket and took out a light green purse. He opened it and saw gold ingots. Thick, it really is gold. Tong Gongs eyes widened, and he revealed a look of ecstasy.My Lord, were rich, were rich. Xu Qi an tied the tassels of her purse and said,Dont even think about this kind of ill-gotten wealth. He gently threw the pouch out of the building. Immediately after, a womans scream came from downstairs. The purse happened to hit the old aunties toes. She squatted on the ground, her skirt spread open, and her eyes were full of tears. She gritted her teeth and glared at the second floor. Auntie, lets go home. Xu Qi an reminded him kindly. The old lady bit her lip, picked up her purse, and limped away. Xu Qi an and miss Rongrong continued to fight, both sides trying to keep each other in their own fish pond. There were too many scumbags in this era. They liked to show off their flirtatiousness and then train young and handsome men to be under their skirts. This kind of woman was the ancient version of green tea. Xu Qi an hadnt met a scumbag for a long time, so she happily played with her. About 15 minutes later, a furious roar suddenly came from the direction of the ring, Xu Qi an, get down here, ??? Xu Qi an looked outside in confusion and saw a man in coarse clothes standing in the ring. He was eight feet tall, had a beard, and his eyes were as big as copper bells. He stood proudly on the stage with a majestic aura. Even the commoners who were watching the show could sense that this heros aura was different from those Jianghu swordsmen before. Xu Qi an was a little confused. Who the hell are you? Lord Xu knows this person? Rongrong pursed her fiery red lips and looked at the man in fear. I dont know him, Xu Qi an shook his head. Then dont bother. Rongrong said softly,this persons body is shimmering with divine light, hes an expert in the copper skin iron bone realm Naturally, Lord Xu is not afraid of him, but there are so many commoners around. If we fight, Im afraid we might hurt the innocent. His words were tactful, leaving Xu Qi an some face. But Rongrong knew that even ten Xu Qis an wouldnt be a match for that master. After all, he had only become a silver Gong because of the achievements of his ancestors. Night watchman Yin Gong Xu Qi an, get out here and kowtow to me. Otherwise, Ill crush your head today. The man shouted. Whoosh The surrounding commoners and martial artists were in an uproar. So that Xu Qi an was actually a night watchman, and a silver Gong? Since the establishment of the heroes platform, there was finally a martial artist who wanted to challenge the Yamen experts. The young men at the opposite table were stunned at first, then quickly turned to look at Xu Qi an. Their faces were almost the same-gloating. Come out and call me father. Kneel down and kowtow, or else I will come up to the stage every day to call you father. The night watchman is Yin Gong Xu Qi an. Son, get out here. The mans firm voice spread throughout the entire area, and a large group of guests swarmed out of the surrounding taverns and teahouses to watch the show. .. [PS: update first and change later] Chapter 418 ? 418 The female thief (1) Xu Qi an stood up on the grandstand, pressed his hand on the guardrail, and squinted at the man in the ring. He was very sure that he did not know this arrogant man, and he did not remember an enemy with copper skin and iron bones. The enemy wouldnt appear for no reason, but I just didnt think of it Xu Qi an touched his chin, thinking about the enemies who might be targeting him. In terms of conduct, he had always adhered to the principle of being kind to others and winning over others with virtue. In terms of being an official, he believed in being upright and forthright, serving the country and its people as his Creed. Such a good person should not have any enemies. Imperial consort Chen is a sinister woman. If she wanted to take revenge on me, she would have chosen to assassinate me. She wouldnt have made such. big fuss As for the officials of the court, although many parties wished for his death, the current situation was not in line with the style of. scholar Hes afraid. of course, thats an expert in the bronze skin and iron bone realm. With his small body, hell be dead with one punch. thats why I say, dont look down on these popinjays who rely on their ancestors to show off in the capital. Theyre nothing when they meet an expert. Xu Qi ans hesitation , in the eyes of the young men at the opposite table, became cowardice and timidity. The young heroes were instantly delighted. At this moment, their mentality was as if they were bringing a 90 points beauty to a nightclub and a young master Zhao came along and shouted, Young master Zhao is paying for tonights expenses! The 90 points beauty was completely won over by young master Zhaos wealth, and turned into his embrace However, at this moment, a loud sound came from the sky. The real big Shot descended and gave young master Zhao a backhanded slap, saying, Youre not worthy! Although it wasnt the young masters who slapped him, it was still very satisfying. Seeing a silver spear-like wax-headed government official being beaten and losing face, the young masters felt good. Thinking of this, they all turned to look at miss Rongrong, hoping to see disappointment in her eyes, to see the plump disciples appearance losing its luster. Then, she remembered that they were the ones with potential and turned to them. Miss Rongrongs level was obviously not as shallow as the young heroes thought. She showed a caring look, even though that silver Gong, who had nothing but good looks, had his back to her. At this moment, Xu Qi an turned around and pressed on the hilt of the knife at the back of her waist. Ill go and meet them. AI! Rongrong suddenly moved closer and pulled on Xu Qi ans arm. She let go before he frowned and smiled apologetically.Why do you have to compete with an ordinary man of the martial world? Xu Qi an ignored him. He shook his head and went downstairs. even if you have a powerful background, you should at least find some help first. If you go up like this, youll just be beaten up for nothing. Miss Rongrong muttered. After leaving the restaurant, Xu Qi an walked toward the ring. He flicked his thumb lightly, and a wisp of Qi Ji seeped out. The man with copper skin and iron bones, as well as the martial artists in the crowd, immediately sensed something and turned around to look. When he saw Xu Qi ans uniform, he understood. The main character had arrived. He retreated. The commoners didnt have such an awareness and continued to surround the area. Get lost! Xu Qi an grabbed a man in plain clothes and kicked him hard, making him run away in embarrassment. The commoners then stepped back in fear and made way for him. Get lost, all of you get lost! Xu Qi an took off his scabbard and started beating everyone, regardless of their gender. Everyone, retreat thirty meters. Do not come near Hey, old man, dont take advantage of your seniority. Do you want to have a taste of the slap of the younger generation? Which familys little brat is this? if no one is carrying him, Ill take him and sell him What are you crying for? you forced me to kick you Auntie, have you prepared lunch? have you washed the dishes? why are you here to watch the show So what if I hit you? if you were twenty years younger, I would sell you to a brothel. On the observation deck of the restaurant. The young heroes pressed their hands on the guardrail and watched the scene of Xu Qi an bullying the common people. They were filled with righteous indignation. this dog actually took out his anger on the people around him. if you have the ability, then go up the stage and fight. You only know how to bully the people, what kind of watchman are you? Youre an idiot. Since Xu Qi an was not there, they could scold him as they pleased. A young warrior with good facial features turned around and walked to Rongrongs side. He said gently, Miss Rongrong, lets go back and have a drink. Ill tell you about my masters experience of traveling to the North and killing the barbarians with his sword. Thats right, whats the point of drinking with this idiot of a second generation? miss Rongrong, look, he only knows how to bully the people. The rest of the young warriors agreed. Miss Rongrong sat upright and swept her gaze over these young swordsmen. She smiled and said,You think hes bullying the people? Isnt it? The young warriors asked. Miss Rongrong blinked and asked curiously, Theres a saying in the pugilistic world-when experts fight, idlers retreat! What they said is that a high-ranked martial artists Qi fluctuation can easily shock an ordinary person to death. Dont tell me you guys dont even know about this? no way, no way? .. The young heroes faces turned red. then just tell me the situation. He just wants to take the opportunity to bully the civilians and vent his emotions. The young warrior who had invited Rongrong retorted unwillingly. Miss Rongrong lowered her head and drank, using this to conceal the disdain in her eyes. The people in the city were so ignorant. If he explained the pros and cons to them nicely, would they listen? did they know what it meant to experts fight, idlers retreat ? Not only were the common people ignorant, but there were also many ruffians and rogues. They were only afraid of officials. To deal with them, it was better to serve them with a stick than to be pleasant. These young heroes from good families and sects said that they were leeches lying on the merit book of their ancestors, but in fact, they were not as good as Xu yinluo. . Xu Qi an went around the ring and finally drove away the ignorant civilians. Then, he jumped onto the ring and looked at the man who was a head taller than him with his saber. He asked, Whose people are you? Im your mothers. The eight feet tall man sneered. Youre talking to me about fragrance? Alright, Ill keep him alive. Ill teach him how to be a man after Im taken to the watchmans dungeon. Im not afraid that he wont tell me the truth Xu Qi an hung the saber back on his waist and pressed on the hilt. I only need one blade to deal with a rank-6 ant like you. How arrogant! The surrounding martial artists were shocked. A rank-6 martial artist was considered a figure in the martial arts world. In some counties, that was the position of the chief of the martial arts world, an Overlord of a region. Even if there were many masters in the capital city, including the legendary first-grade warlocks, a sixth-grade martial artist was still not a cabbage that anyone could easily knead. Hahahaha. The eight-foot tall man with bulging muscles grinned hideously. Im not only going to crush your head, Im also going to cut off your tongue and make it into a dish. In the observation Hall, miss Rongrong looked back at the gong who was drinking and eating by herself and frowned.My Lord, didnt you call for help? His superior was about to be defeated and injured, but he was enjoying it so much. It was hard to believe that he was a Yamen officer who didnt understand the ways of the world at all. Hi! Tong Gong waved his hand and said,hes only in the copper skin and iron bone realm. You dont even know how powerful our Lord Xu is. Lord Xu also has copper skin and iron bones? Rongrong thought for a moment and denied her own guess. She had observed Xu Qi an and found that he did not have the divine light unique to the copper skin iron bone realm. Tong Gong looked at the young warriors and laughed, Of course Lord Xu isnt in the bronze skin iron bone realm, but he was once assassinated on the street. The assassins were two in the spirit forging realm and one in the bronze skin iron bone realm Can you guess what happened after that? Rongrong shook her head. Of course, nothing happened after that. After all, Xu Qi an was still alive and well. She knew that this was not what Tong Gong wanted to say. One blade! The copper Gong raised a finger. What? The charming and seductive miss Rongrong didnt understand. See for yourself, Tong Gong pointed outside and said lightly. Bang! Bang! The sound of the surface of the ring cracking could be heard. Miss Rongrong suddenly turned around and saw the eight-foot tall man trampling on the White marble under his feet, turning into a black afterimage. On the other side, Xu Qi an lowered his knees and flicked his thumb. Clang The sound of a blade being unsheathed echoed throughout the entire area, clear and loud. With Rongrongs vision, she only saw a dark golden line flash past, followed by the exploding knife Qi, which shot everywhere like invisible steel needles. On the ground, the surface of the arena was pierced with a shallow hole. If Xu Qi an hadnt driven the people away just now, at least a lot of them would have died. In the eyes of the onlookers and most of the martial artists, they only saw that Xu Qi an seemed to have drawn his saber. When they took a closer look, they found that the saber was firmly sheathed in the scabbard. However, the big man who had been so aggressive just now stopped. He stopped ten feet away from Xu Qi an. He lowered his head and looked at his chest in disbelief. The next moment, a long and thin knife wound opened on his chest, and blood gushed out. The burly man slowly knelt on the ground, his face turning pale. If I say one, then one, Xu Qi an said coldly. Whoosh! At first glance, the noise that erupted from the crowd was like a Hua sound. Cheers rang out, and the commoners who were eating melons cheered loudly. Their voices were like a cauldron, and a small number shouted to go to the medical Hall to get a doctor. The martial artists who had cultivation as their companions were looking at the technique. After the initial uproar, they were all speechless. One blade! To be able to cut through the body of the copper skin and iron bone realm with one strike, this Yin Gongs cultivation was probably at level five, or even level four. The night watchman. Yin Gong Xu Qi. an They silently remembered this name. What do you think? you didnt lie, right? Tong Gong smiled and got up. He looked at the dazed miss Rongrong and said, Im a genius promoted by our Duke of Wei. Whats a mere rank 6 martial artist to me? Even the officials of the Imperial court have to be polite when they see Lord Xu. After he finished speaking, he sneered and glanced at the dumbfounded young warriors. He grabbed his saber and went downstairs. After Xu Qi an finished killing the man, two gongs immediately went up to the stage and asked, How should we deal with this person? Take him to the doctor to treat his wound and then bring him back to the Yamen. Remember to seal his acupuncture points with fine ox needles. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Xu Qi an ordered. He looked in the direction of the restaurant and found that miss Rongrong had disappeared. Wheres miss Rongrong? He was here just now. The gong that went downstairs turned around and saw that it had indeed disappeared. This doesnt make sense. Ive put on such a big show. Shouldnt she be throwing herself at me Xu Qi an thought with regret. Forget it, I didnt expect anything to happen anyway. Xu Qi an took the seriously injured man to a nearby clinic and let the doctor bandage his wounds. Then, he brought the unconscious man back to the watchmans office. Halfway through, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He carefully checked his body, waist token, saber, pouch They were all still there. He touched his chest and finally knew what was wrong. The fragment of The Earth Book was gone. What are you looking for, my Lord? Copper Gong, who was carrying the unconscious man on his horse, reined in his horse and asked. Dont be noisy! Xu Qi an closed his eyes and recalled his experience. His clothes were not torn, so it was impossible that he had lost a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld while walking. Moreover, with his hearing, he would have immediately noticed it if it had really dropped. During the fight, he had only used his saber once and did not engage in an intense fight. Eliminated! In that case, there was only one possibility left-it had been stolen. That Auntie is so silly, she doesnt have the ability The only person who came into contact with me was miss Rongrong. She pulled me before I went downstairs Xu Qi an snorted. no wonder he left so unreasonably just now. It turns out that hes a thief. Is this what the soul-crushing palm means? It had been an hour since he left the heroes platform. Logically speaking, he should have escaped far away. The capital was so big that there was little hope of finding the lost item. of all the things you could have stolen, why did you have to steal the fragment of The Earth Book? this thing has a GPS location. Xu Qi an ordered, You guys go back first, I still have things to do. He wanted to go back to the scene to take a look, and then look for Daoist priest Golden Lotus. . [ PS: update before editing. I just watched a few episodes of listening to Thunder in the extreme sea and delayed my writing. I admit Im wrong. ] Chapter 419 ?419 Chapter 45-someone else (1) At the same time, in the southern city, on the heroes platform. A group of martial artists rushed over. They had heard the news that a silver Gong had severely injured a martial artist in the copper skin and iron bone realm with one strike. The people of the martial arts world were particularly interested in this kind of news. In addition, they were nearby, so they immediately rushed over to watch the show. However, the conflict had ended, and the crowd had dispersed, leaving only a few idle men who had nothing to do. This group of Jianghu people came to the heroes platform and observed for a long time. They believed the rumors a little more. The reason was that the arena was too well preserved. With the strength of an expert in the copper skin and iron bone realm, if they were evenly matched, the damage caused would be very clear and obvious. At the very least, this arena could not be left behind. Look here, and the sides Whats with these small holes? One of the young warriors said. it seems to be sword Qi, sharp and small. Ive never heard of this sword technique. The one who spoke was a charming beauty. She had bright almond eyes like autumn water, and her lips were painted a bright red. Her makeup was a little heavy, but it didnt look vulgar. Instead, it added to her enchanting beauty. The young man who asked the question nodded. If it was caused by Qi, it would be a large area of cracks. The enchanting woman turned to look at another young hero and said, What does young master Liu think? Young master Liu had a good appearance, sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes, and he carried a seven stars sword on his back. In the current capital, those who could carry weapons with them were all people with a strong background. This young master Liu came from the Holy Land of Dafeng martial arts, the Jian province, and was from a local sect called the mo Pavilion. In this group of Jianghu people, young master Lius cultivation was the highest, and he was the core of the team. Most importantly, he was a swordsman. It might not be sword Qi. These holes are not evenly distributed, like ink. It seems to be formed when sword Qi or saber Qi collided and scattered, shooting in all directions. After young master Liu finished speaking, he beckoned an idle man over and threw him a piece of silver. He asked, I heard that a silver Gong injured his opponent with only one strike? The Idle Man pinched the silver pieces, and with a flattering and happy look on his face, he nodded and bowed.Young heroes, you didnt see it, but that knife was amazing The holes on the ground were made by that Lord after he pulled out his saber. It was like rain. He told her what he had seen and heard vividly. Its produced after the saber Qi is dispersed The opponent is indeed a man with copper skin and iron bones. The seductive woman nodded. Only copper skin and iron bones would have such a physique. A body of flesh and blood below rank-6 would only be cut in half by the saber Qi. as far as I know, the silver gongs of the night watchmens Yamen are mostly in the spirit-forging stage. A few of them have copper skin and iron bones. Another female hero said. This female hero was from the 13 counties under the jurisdiction of the capital. She could barely be considered half a local and had some understanding of the famous night watchman in the capital. Is this the first time a Yamen expert has clashed with a martial artist from the pugilistic world? Id really like to see the style of that blade. The alluring woman said with a smile. At this moment, they heard the sound of a horses hooves. A young man in a watchmans uniform was riding a fine horse and rushing over. This group of Jianghu children took a few glances and then retracted their gazes. They guessed that it was the night watchman from the Yamen who had come to investigate the scene. However, the young night watchmans next move shocked and angered the group of young Jianghu heroes. Swish! The night watchman drew his saber and galloped towards them. Young master Lius expression changed slightly. He stood in front of his companion and patted his back. The seven stars sword was unsheathed with a clanging sound. It spun and blocked the blade of the night watchman. The young watchman gently cut the seven stars sword, and it broke into two pieces. It fell powerlessly to the ground with a clang. You Young master Liu was both shocked and furious. The magic tool given by the sect was destroyed, and his heart ached so much that he found it hard to breathe. Xu Qi an reined in the horses reins and pointed his blade at the seductive woman. He grinned.You still dare to come back, miss Rongrong. You stole this officials treasure, yet you didnt hide it properly, and still dare to swagger back. It seems you havent experienced the beating of society. Ill give you two choices. One, hand over the treasure and be my concubine. Second, hand over the treasure and Ill sell you to the Imperial Academy. She stole his treasure? The young swordsmen and women turned their heads in shock and looked at the seductive woman. The ecstasy hand miss Rongrongs smiling face clearly froze, and then she frowned and shook her head at her companion in a barely noticeable manner. Young master Liu forced himself not to look at his beloved sword. He cupped his fists and said, My Lord, you must have misunderstood. Get lost! Xu Qi an looked at Rongrong. Her hair, dress, and makeup were all the same. It was her. My patience is limited. Ill give you three breaths. If you dont hand over the treasure He said. He sneered three times. The young warriors were furious. Rongrong took a step forward and fearlessly met Xu Qi ans blade. She said softly, This little girl doesnt know my Lord, so I dont know what this so-called treasure is. Please explain clearly. Xu Qi an sat on the horse and looked down at her. He said slowly, Just now, two hours ago, you and I met in a restaurant and had a drink. Then, when I went downstairs to fight, he stole my treasure without anyone knowing. Before miss Rongrong could respond, young master Liu said angrily, Absolutely not. Miss Rongrong has always been with us and has never been here. The rest of the young heroes all testified. Xu Qi an frowned and thought, did I run into a gang? However, judging from their tone and expressions, they didnt seem to be lying. Xu Qi an, who was proficient in micro-expression psychology, had good eyesight. Chapter 420 ? 420 Chapter 45-someone else (2) Unless they were both at the level of movie kings and queens It was. pity that the scholarly magic book was also in the fragment of the Book of the Earth. Otherwise, he would have been able to use the aura viewing technique to see if they were lying or not. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, Follow me back to the Yamen. Ill make my own judgment whether youre lying or not. How was that possible? The expressions of the young heroes and heroines changed slightly. They began to doubt Xu Qi ans true purpose. As a Jianghu person with a sects background, they had enough experience and knew that when it came to Jianghu routines, the experts with government background were more sinister and vicious. It was easy for them to bully men and take women by force with their own power. The mesmerizing hand, miss Rongrong, was famous in the capital for her beauty. Who knew if this young silver Gong was lusting after her beauty and deliberately wanted to take them to the Yamen with the excuse of losing the treasure. After entering someone elses territory, life and death could be decided with a single sentence. Your Excellency, do you really think we are fish on an anvil? Young master Liu narrowed his eyes and sneered. The other young warriors didnt say anything, but they pressed on the hilt of their swords and sabers. Although the people of Jianghu were afraid of the government, they also had a rebellious character. If they were forced into a corner, they would even dare to fight to the death with the government. At most, they would become wanted criminals in the future and wander the Jianghu. That was why it was said that martial artists broke the rules with their strength. At this time, the man hiding at the side saw the silver and carefully reminded, Hes the one who injured his opponent in the ring with one slash. The bodies of the young swordsmen and young swordswomen stiffened. They turned their heads with dull expressions and looked at The Idle Man. Then, with a stiff neck, she slowly turned her head and looked at Xu Qi an. The tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared, and they no longer had the thought of fighting to the death. Miss Rongrong took a deep breath and said in a bitter voice, Sir, since Ive stolen your treasure, Ill follow you back to the Yamen alone. This matter has nothing to do with anyone else. You cant! His companions were anxious. Miss Rongrong laughed bitterly and transmitted her voice.What you should do is to quickly inform the elders in the sect and think of a way to save me. Young master Lius face darkened as he nodded his head. If you really stole my treasure, even the heavens cant save you Xu Qi an patted the back of the horse and said, Come up yourself! Miss Rongrong hesitated for a moment, then bit her bright red lips and jumped onto the horses back. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to touch her soft waist. The beauty moaned and lay in his arms. Go! Xu Qi an pulled the reins, turned the horse around, and galloped away, leaving behind a group of young heroes and heroines who dared not say anything. Miss Rongrong lay on a wide and thick chest as the scenery on both sides quickly disappeared. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, How is my Lord prepared to deal with me? According to the law, the thief will be punished with 50 gold coins and the full amount will be returned to the owner. Those who are unable to repay will have their toes cut off. Im a Viscount, and I stole a treasure, so my crime is increased by three levels. My punishment is 150, my toes cut off, and Ill be locked up for three years. Miss Rongrongs face turned pale. the crime of theft in the capital Is this how it is? This was different from what she had expected. No, I was just making it up. .. Xu Qi an felt that the beauty in his arms seemed to be relieved of a burden. He sneered, But once Im in the Yamen, its up to me to decide how to punish me. The Beautys delicate body suddenly tensed up, and she said with a sobbing tone, I, I really didnt steal your treasure. Collecting some interest from you Whats so special about the ecstasy palm? Xu Qi ans lips twitched. Miss Rongrong did not answer. Xu Qi an replied with a dignified hmm. Miss Rongrong gritted her teeth,you really covet my beauty. ? Xu Qi an only wanted to know how she had managed to hide the fragment from his senses and steal it. Although miss Rongrong is a natural beauty, you shouldnt underestimate men. In terms of beauty, there are two in my family who are far better than you. As Xu Qi an spoke, his hands moved up and down her body. Miss Rongrongs face and ears were red, and her eyes were filled with tears. She seemed to know what fate she was about to face and only hoped that her companions could invite the elders as soon as possible to save her from the sea of suffering. Eh, my fragment of The Earth Book isnt with her The young mare was indeed a good warhorse. It carried the two of them at a fast speed and galloped to the Yamen. Xu Qi an handed the reins to the guard at the gate and dragged miss Rongrong into the Yamen. They came to the hall of Mount min and ordered the clerk to tie her up. Go to the Directorate of Celestials and invite the white-robed sorcerer. Tell him that he has received my orders. Yes. After Tong Luo left, min yinluo stood up and walked around Rongrong. He asked in surprise, where did you kidnap this beauty from? look at her body, her face, tsk tsk If you sell it to the teaching workshop Division and train for a year or so, you can become a courtesan. Xu Qi an commented. The courtesan Belle is not dependent on her looks. Talent is the most important, beauty is secondary, Min Shan shook his head. Then forget it, you can stay at the Yamen for us brothers to play with. Miss Rongrong pretended to be calm, but her pretty face was already pale. After a few words, Xu Qi an explained the situation, this woman stole my treasure. Its worthy of being called the ecstasy hand. No one knew, and I didnt even notice. Shes the ecstatic hand! Min Shan came to a sudden realization and immediately asked in puzzlement,What does the hand of ecstasy have to do with stealing? What? Xu Qi an was stunned. All the Jianghu people who enter the capital have a record. Rongrong, the ecstasy hand, is from the ten thousand Flower House in Qinghai County, Yuzhou. Its a womens gang, famous for their seduction and harming men. However, it is actually related to their cultivation methods. Plucking? Xu Qi an asked. no, its said that it can arouse peoples lust and make the enemy lose their fighting spirit. The unique skill cultivated by it seems to be called Min Shan could not remember clearly. Six great desires (river crab) technique. Miss Rongrong raised her chin. Then how did you steal the treasure? I didnt steal your treasure. Not long after, Tong Luo returned with a white-robed sorcerer. Xu Qi an pointed at Rongrong and said, Ask her if she has stolen anything from me. The white-robed sorcerers eyes lit up. After asking the questions as instructed, he shook his head and said, Young master Xu, shes not lying. .. Xu Qi an was stunned. search him. See if theres any aura-concealing spell. Young master Xu, No. Ask her if she has ever had a drink with me at the restaurant. Young master Xu, No. Xu Qian thought, what the hell is going on? Did I see a ghost? After getting over his anger, he calmed down and analyzed the situation. The one who stole my things was definitely Rongrong, not that Auntie The biggest problem in this case was that there were two rongrongs. This Rongrong in front of me has never seen me, but I have indeed seen Rongrong. Her hairstyle, dress, and appearance were exactly the same. Even her eyes and words were exactly the same Twins? It was impossible for twins to be exactly the same. Disguise? If youre in disguise, you cant hide from my eyes. In the midst of confusion, miss Rongrong suddenly said, I know, I know who it is. . [PS: theres a single chapter at the end. I wanted to write it at the end of the chapter, but it has a lot of words, so I wont cheat you of your money.] Im telling you this in advance to prevent people from thinking that theres another chapter and getting greatly disappointed, causing them to spit out fragrant words. Update before editing. Chapter 421 ? 421 The ransom (1) Xu Qi an sat on the big chair, took a sip of tea, and slowly said, Tell me. Miss Rongrong pursed her red lips and said, Lord Xu, since youve heard of my name, you must be familiar with the thousand-faced female cat burglar, right? Ive heard of it. Xu Qi an touched her chin and looked at her. Youre saying that the one who stole my treasure was actually the thousand-faced female cat burglar? Min yinluo, help me find the information on the female cat burglar. Min Shan turned around and instructed the clerk to look for it. After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, the clerk came over with a booklet. He opened the corresponding page and handed it to Xu Qi an. There wasnt much information on the thousand-faced female cat burglar. It only recorded that she was a very powerful thief who was a loner and didnt know her teacher or background. She had committed countless crimes, big and small, and had never been caught. This record provided Xu Qi an with two pieces of information:First, the other party was not an ordinary thief. He had committed a series of Major Crimes and had never failed. Second, the female cat burglar was only good at stealing and didnt have much destructive power. Therefore, the night watchman didnt pay much attention to her since there were only a few records in the Yamen. Hes a very professional cat burglar. Xu Qi an closed the booklet and returned it to the clerk. He asked Rongrong, who was tied up, Why did the thousand-faced female cat burglar disguise herself as you? who knows? miss Rongrong sneered. maybe hes jealous of me for being so resourceful. .. It seemed that they had a fight, so they were retaliated against. Xu Qi an grabbed his saber and hung it back on his waist.Min yinluo, Ill leave him to you. You cant let him go without my permission. Its useless no matter who comes. After that, Xu Qi an rushed out of the Yamen, rode his beloved little mare, and galloped to the outer city. He had no choice but to ask Daoist priest Golden Lotus for help. Fortunately, he knew where Daoist priest Golden Lotus lived even though he had never been there before. The sun was gradually moving west, and the curfew would be over in two hours. He had to find the female thief before the curfew and get the fragment of the book of the nether world back. Otherwise, he could only return to the Yamen and ask Wei Yuan to sign an arrest warrant. Daoist priest Golden Lotus lived in the north of the city, in a small courtyard facing the river. The main feature of the residence was that a tiny Paddy man was standing on the roof of the main house. When Xu Qi an arrived, he knocked on the door of the courtyard. It was quiet inside, and no one answered. The Taoist priest went out? Xu Qi an climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. He pushed open the door of the main house. The house was clean and tidy. On the bed, Golden Lotus Daoist priest was lying with a peaceful expression, as if he had passed away. Xu Qi an called out Taoist priest a few times, but seeing that he was still asleep, he knew that the old man had gone out on the cat again. Why did he suddenly develop such a strange habit What should she do? she didnt know when the Taoist priest would come back Xu Qi an frowned and thought for a moment. He had an idea. He strolled to the side of the bed, raised his hands, and slapped the Taoist priest with both hands. As a mature senior in the pugilistic world, Daoist priest Golden Lotus should know how to protect his own body. He must have had a backup plan. As long as his body was injured, he would immediately sense it, and even Pa pa pa! Only the sound of slapping could be heard in the room. After a long time, Xu Qi an heard Taoist master Golden Lotus emotionless voice from the door. What are you doing? The clapping stopped immediately. Xu Qi an snapped out of her daze in surprise and looked at the door. Daoist priest, youre back. An orange cat stood by the door and looked at him. Xu Qi an saw that Golden Lotus Daoist priest did not speak, so he quickly explained, I have something urgent to look for you, but you were not in the courtyard. I guess you must have left a backup plan in your physical body, so I could only do this. The orange cats voice was still emotionless.Then did you guess that I sensed you the moment you entered the courtyard? In fact, Daoist priest Golden Lotus had sensed that there were guests when I entered the hospital I dont know, Xu Qi an said, confused. The orange cat nodded and strode into the house. He jumped onto the bed and asked, Whats the matter? My fragment of the Book of the Earth was stolen. He immediately told Golden Lotus Taoist priest about how he had encountered the thousand-faced female thief and how he had mistakenly captured miss Rongrong. After the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld recognize its master, outsiders cant see the letter and cant take out the things inside. You can rest assured. The orange cat was very calm. So when I took it from you, it was an ownerless item? The earth sects Dao head has wiped away the imprint. Xu Qi an nodded. He already knew about this. lets not delay any further. Lets go and get the Book of the Netherworld fragments. Follow me. The orange cat jumped off the bed and ran out of the house. Xu Qi an chased after it and found it squatting on the horses back, its head tilted, waiting for him quietly. Why didnt the Taoist priest use his physical body? Even if he had a fetish for sleeping with cats, he was going to get down to business Could it be that to him, there was no difference between using his physical body and primordial spirit? Puzzled, Xu Qi an untied the reins and touched the little mares face. He felt wronged to let another man ride her once. Tap tap tap tap The young mare galloped wildly on the wide street, and the pedestrians consciously avoided her. No one was blind enough to block the middle of the road. This was an era where people gave way to their cars. Turn left! The orange cat suddenly said. Xu Qi an turned the horse around and controlled the pony to complete a beautiful drift. Then, the pony turned left. Under Golden Lotus Taoists command, Xu Qi an turned from the North City to the East City and came to an Inn. Golden Lotus Taoist said, The fragment of The Earth Book is inside. As he spoke, Xu Qi an felt a sense of connection, as if they were connected by blood. It was very mysterious, and he could clearly sense the location of the Book of the Netherworlds fragment. The fragment of The Earth Book and its host could interact at close range. Chapter 422 ? 422 The ransom-2 . In a certain room in the inn. A woman with heavy makeup and a pair of large, almond-shaped eyes sat at the table. She rested her chin on one hand and played with a small Jade Mirror with the other. Why cant I use this treasure? The fake miss Rongrong carefully examined the fragment of the book of the nether world. It looked ordinary at first glance, but as the only successor of the Steal sect, she had a keen intuition for treasures. Searching for treasures was the innate skill of the Steal sects disciples. There were many strange patterns on the surface of the mirror. There were boxes, silver notes, military crossbows, silver ingots With her many years of treasure hunting experience, she quickly guessed, This was a magical treasure that recognized its master by blood and had its own storage function. Miss Rongrongs heart immediately burned with passion. She did not expect to catch so many big fish in one go. Not only did she get a treasure, but there was also a huge amount of wealth inside. How do I take out the things inside The fake Rongrong held the fragment of The Earth Book and knocked on the table. She had never seen a magic weapon that required blood to recognize its master, so she was helpless. Of course, there was one principle that remained the same. As long as the storage spiritual artifact was destroyed, the items stored inside would automatically fall off. However, this was a magic weapon that recognized its master by blood. Its value was hard to estimate, and he definitely couldnt kill the chicken to get the egg. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Who is it? Rongrong, the girl asked with a frown. She didnt ask the waiter for hot water, and she still had enough money for the room. Check the water frame. A mans voice could be heard from outside. Hearing this voice, miss Rongrongs expression changed greatly. Without thinking, she grabbed the small Jade Mirror and put it in her pocket. She got up and rushed to the window. Swish! She opened the window and was about to escape when she saw an orange cat sitting by the window, looking at her with amber eyes. Miss Rongrong felt as if her brain had been pierced by steel nails, tearing her soul apart. She covered her head and sat on the ground with a muffled groan. The door was pushed open, and Xu Qi an, with one hand on the knife, strode into the room. He didnt recognize anyone. The orange cat also jumped into the house from the window. Its you indeed! Xu Qi an drew out his black and gold long knife and placed it on miss Rongrongs neck. He snorted.Thousand-faced female thief. My Lord, what are you saying? Miss Rongrongs quick-witted eyes moved around, as if she was thinking of a countermeasure. Xu Qi an reached out his hand and grabbed the fragment of the book of the nether world. The fragment flew out of Rongrongs arms and fell into his hand. Ah! The girl, Rongrong, cried out and reached out her hand to ask him to stay. However, she felt a pain in her neck and gave up her plan gloomily. This mans combat power was so strong that even ten of her wouldnt be enough to be cut down by him. After checking the fragments of the book of the nether world and confirming that the items inside were not lost, Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. The gold, silver, and banknotes in the mirror were all his possessions. He had been in this world for half a year and had gone through hardships to save them up. It was all his wifes money. He put the fragment of the book of the nether world back into his pocket, removed his knife, pulled a chair over, and sat down. He looked at the dejected female cat burglar with a smile and said, Hey, arent you going to quibble? Whats there to quibble about being caught red-handed? The female cat burglar rolled her eyes and muttered, Ive been in Jiuzhou for many years, but. didnt expect to fall in the capital. Its indeed worthy of being the city of the best in the world, its not an injustice His tone and manner of speaking showed that he was an experienced person. It was completely different from the green tea attitude she had shown in the restaurant. It was just a disguise in the restaurant, and now she was showing her original temper. Xu Qi an was like a cat that had caught a mouse. She said jokingly, Just try to quibble. Maybe Ill soften my heart and let you go. The female cat burglars expression changed immediately. She looked sad and said, . m also a poor girl. At the age of three.. was sold to. brothel by my parents. At the age of ten.. was forced to serve customers. At the age of fifteen.. was chosen by my master as his last disciple. I thought that my hard days had finally come to an end, but who knew that my master was also a beast in heart. On a dark and windy night, he, he Perhaps it was because the acting was too realistic, Xu Qi an couldnt tell if it was real or not. Alright, alright. I sympathize with your experience, but the law is unforgiving. I have a few questions to ask you, and Ill answer them honestly. How did you manage to steal my treasure without anyone knowing? Xu Qi an asked. this is my specialty. I can steal anything below the fourth-grade. Then how did you disguise yourself? Xu Qi an leaned over, pinched her chin, and looked at her carefully. He chuckled. Its not a human skin mask, but this face is definitely not yours. This is the unique secret skill of our thief sect, called the art of deception. It can really change ones appearance, and its not comparable to ordinary disguise skills. Wait! Daoist priest Golden Lotus suddenly interrupted, his amber eyes staring at the female cat burglar.What did you just say? what sect are you from? The female cat burglar, who suddenly felt a sharp killing intent, said weakly, The thief sect Taoist master Golden Lotus looked at Xu Qi an and said coldly, Lets behead this female cat burglar, This was the worst time that Haotian Taoism had been defamed Xu Qi an couldnt help but smile and said seriously, Do you know who this person is? The female cat burglar shook her head. The big boss of the Dao sect and the earth sect. From now on, my thief sect will be changed to the godly thief sect. The female cat burglar had a strong desire to live. Did sects change just because they wanted to? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Golden Lotus Taoist did not speak anymore, he continued the topic, Hand over the secret manual. The female cat burglar had a pitiful expression on her face. this is a Virgin technique. Ive been practicing it since I was young. My master taught me step by step. There are no secret manuals. Ive been practicing since I was four years old and it took me more than ten years to finish. Didnt you just say that you entered a brothel at the age of three, received guests at the age of ten, and became masters exclusive cant afford to offend at the age of fifteen? . Perhaps Daren heard wrongly? Xu Qian said. As expected, not a single punctuation mark could be trusted in the words of such a wily old fox. Hand over the disguising technique manual. The female cat burglar nodded in resignation. the secret manual is in the closet. Ill go get it now. Seeing Xu Qi an nod, she got up and walked to the closet. She took out a bag and said, The secret manual is inside. Xu Qi an took the bundle. The moment he opened it, a green mist gushed out. Caught off guard, he and the Golden Lotus Daoist priest inhaled a few times and passed out. The female cat burglar, who had been holding her breath in advance, took out a porcelain bottle from her bag and took the antidote inside. She then took a deep breath and mumbled, Youre still far from being able to compete with great aunt. As she spoke, she kicked Xu Qi an a few times to vent her anger. She reached into his arms and searched for a few times. The Jade Mirror was back. Suddenly, she felt something hard against her butt. Xu Qi ans voice came from behind her.As expected, I should just kill him. Rongrong lowered her head in shock and found that the silver Gong that had been lying down before was gone. She didnt dare to move, knowing that there was a knife on her butt. Ive already reminded you. This is a Big Shot from the earth sect. You dont even know when you fell into the illusion. Your butt is quite perky, Xu Qi an said with a smile. The female cat burglar completely accepted her fate. By the way, whats your name? GE Xiaojing. .. Xu Qi an sealed the female cat burglar GE Xiaojings acupuncture points, tied her up, and threw her on the back of the horse. He then bade farewell to the Golden Lotus Taoist priest. Be careful, the orange cat said. She left at an elegant pace. Xu Qi an released the reins and was about to ride on his beloved pony when the pony suddenly went crazy. It turned its head, turned 45 degrees, and kicked Xu Qi an away with a beautiful back kick. Then, with a long hiss, he left. ??? Xu Qi an chased after it with a dusty face and subdued it before it ran into the pedestrians. After a long time of comfort, the little mare finally became docile. little mare, dont you love me anymore? after you were ridden by that old man jinlian, youve become fond of the new and tired of the old. Xu Qi an sat on the horses back and thought to himself,I wont play tricks anymore. The older the ginger, the wiser it is. . When they returned to the watchmans Yamen, Xu Qi an put the female cat burglar in prison and warned the jailer not to do anything unnecessary. He still had use for her. At this time, the curfew had already been in effect for half an hour, and the sky had also turned dark. However, for a silver Gong, the curfew was nothing. Rongrong, you can let her go now, but its a curfew, so she cant leave the inner city. Well deal with her tomorrow The next day, Xu Qi an rode to the night watchmans Yamen. There was already an official waiting at the door. Seeing him, he trotted over and said, Lord Xu, a group of Jianghu men have come to the Yamen to redeem the girl you brought back yesterday. She is with the silver min Gong. Hes only here to redeem her now? If I were a lecherous bully, my childs bedroom wouldve been filled up several times already Xu Qi an tutted, I know. . [ PS: hahaha, theres a BUG in Rongrongs name. It doesnt match the previous chapter. I changed the previous chapter, but the sad thing is, no one seems to notice it. ] I suddenly feel like Im hugging a bear, hahahaha. Chapter 423 ? 423 Tool Zhong Li (1) It wasnt easy for young master Liu and the others either. After miss Rongrong was taken away, the young heroes and heroines led by young master Liu immediately returned to the inn and told the elders of the same journey the ins and outs of the matter. After a discussion, the elders did not immediately rush to the Yamen to ask for the person. Instead, they used their own connections and used their official connections. Knowing that they had been captured by the night watchman, those connections with high status in the capital showed a difficult expression, but they reluctantly agreed after being begged for a large sum of money. However, when they found out that the night watchman was called Xu Qi an, their expressions changed and they shouted,I cant, I cant! After wasting an entire afternoon, he summoned up his courage the next day and paid a visit to the watchmans Yamen, hoping that the notorious Yin Luo would show mercy. The master of the ecstasy hand, miss Rongrong, was a beautiful middle-aged woman who still retained her charm. Her face was round and quite flirtatious, and it could be assumed that she was also a charming beauty when she was young. Her heart was full of worry. She knew the virtues of men in the world. One night had passed, and she did not know what kind of torture Rongrong had suffered Losing her virginity was still a good thing, but she was afraid that it was a greedy man who would lock her up in a big house and become a plaything. That would be a womans tragedy. Young master Lius master was a calm middle-aged swordsman. His most distinctive features were his deep spell pattern and his deep and spirited eyes. The two elders looked at each other and saw the worry and helplessness in each others eyes. In the Yamen, where there were many experts, even the most arrogant martial artist could only restrain his temper and withdraw his claws and teeth. He was anxious for half an hour until a young man wearing a silver Gong officer uniform with a unique saber hanging on the back of his waist stepped through the threshold and came to the side hall. Which one of you is miss Rongrongs master? Xu Qi an glanced at the crowd and spoke first. I am, the beautiful middle-aged woman stood up and saluted. Aunty is too humble. With this figure and appearance, how can. be old Xu Qi an nodded and said,Ive found out the truth. The one who stole my magic weapon was not miss Rongrong, but the thousand-faced female thief, GE Xiaojing. Now that the criminal has been arrested, miss Rongrong, you can take her away. Upon hearing this, the two elders felt relieved, and the young heroes and swordswomen who had come with them were also pleasantly surprised. However, compared to the experienced elders, they were more simple-minded. The two elders had no more luck in their hearts, and Rongrong was probably already However, it was already rare for the other party to release her after a one-night stand, so he could only admit that he was unlucky. Many thanks, my Lord! The beautiful middle-aged woman said gratefully. As they spoke, miss Rongrong entered the side hall under the lead of the clerk. Her emotions were very stable, and she called out master in surprise. She did not cry from joy, nor did she make a fuss. The beautiful middle-aged woman saw this, but her expression did not change. She only said,Its fine now. This Lord is very perceptive and did not wrong you. Thank you, Lord Xu, Rongrong bowed and said. The middle-aged swordsman coughed and cupped his fists. then, we wont stay any longer. After he finished speaking, a stack of silver notes slipped out of his sleeve and was placed on the coffee table. Take the silver notes. Xu Qi an said indifferently. He was too embarrassed to ask for it. After all, Rongrong, the rapider, did not cause any trouble or steal anything. It was purely a misunderstanding. The middle-aged swordsman was in disbelief. He looked at Xu Qi an in surprise and cupped his fists again.Thank you, my Lord. The group of martial artists immediately left. Just as they stepped out of the door of the side hall, they heard Xu Qi an say from behind them,Hold on! The middle-aged swordsman stopped in his tracks. He was somewhat disdainful, but also somewhat relieved. How could there be an official who did not love money? He turned around and took out the silver notes from his sleeve. He was about to hand them over again when he saw Xu Qi an spread out a piece of paper on the table and start writing. After he was done, he dipped his thumb into the ink and pressed a handprint. Everyone looked at him in confusion, not knowing what he was going to do. I dont like to owe others anything. Yesterday, I cut off a magic weapon from this kid. Take this IOU and go to the Directorate of Celestials to find Song Qing. He will compensate me with a magic weapon. Xu Qi an flicked his wrist, and the rice paper flew toward the middle-aged swordsman. The middle-aged swordsman took it and left. The group of people left the Yamen. The beautiful woman held Rongrongs hand and did not speak. However, a young hero finally came back to his senses and asked worriedly, Rongrong, did he, did he bully you last night? The young heroes were stunned at first, then they all reacted and stared at Rongrong. What nonsense are you talking about? the middle-aged swordsman rebuked. Even though he and the beautiful woman were certain that Rongrong had lost her virginity, they had deliberately not mentioned it. Although they were children of the pugilistic world, reputation and integrity were equally important. He didnt do anything to me. I stayed alone in the night watchmans room for the night. Rongrong shook her head and explained, its just that the blanket is a little smelly. After a night, she was not as worried as she was at the beginning. She knew that Yin Luo was a gentleman. Since the topic had been opened, the beautiful woman no longer hid it and asked suspiciously, If he didnt bully you, then why did he capture you? Lord Xus treasure was indeed stolen. It was GE Xiaojing who stole his treasure. The reason why he caught me in the Yamen was because GE Xiaojing disguised herself as me to commit the crime, which led to this misunderstanding. Rongrong said. This was reasonable And why did GE Xiaojing disguise herself as you? the beautiful woman asked with a frown. Rongrong said hatefully, the day before yesterday, when I was drinking with brother Liu and the others in the restaurant, I mentioned her name a few times. The thousand-faced female thief is one of the lower-class people in the pugilistic world. She specializes in thievery. How can she be compared to me? Chapter 424 ? 424 Tool Zhong Li (2) She must have disguised herself as me when she heard those words and committed theft, taking the opportunity to take revenge, There was such a thing. Young master Liu and the others nodded. Then the context of the matter was very clear. That Yin Luo was also a victim, and capturing Rongrong was a complete misunderstanding. He was definitely not a lecherous person who abused his power. The young warriors heaved a sigh of relief. The middle-aged swordsman nodded and said, I gave him the silver notes just now. He didnt take them. Its good that hes young and full of vigor. He still has a sense of righteousness in his heart. His tone was full of admiration. Young master Liu thought for a moment and said,then, master The magic tool. The middle-aged swordsman glanced at his disciple, shook his head, and laughed, in the capital, the Directorate of Celestials is ranked above the night watchman. Although Yin Gongs status is not low, its impossible for the Directorate of Celestials to send out a magic tool with just a piece of paper. . Then he still . Young master Liu could not hide his disappointment. Young people are all prideful, so we dont have to take it seriously, the middle-aged swordsman chuckled. The beautiful middle-aged womans eyes turned as she suggested, Since I dont have anything to do, Ill go to the Directorate of Celestials and take the children to see the tallest building in Da Feng. Alright, he said. . Xu Qi an came out of the dungeon with a yellowed ancient book in his hand. He had just finished interrogating GE Xiaojing and asked her about the secret of the deception technique. This female cat burglar is a talent. Lets keep her here first. She will definitely be useful in the future. Heh, you stole my magic weapon. Im going to take your wool and make you work like a horse or a cow in the future. Of course, Ill let you eat grass. Spring breeze Hall was still under construction, and his hall entrance was also under repair. At present, it was a silver Gong without an office, so he could only go to min mountains Golden Jade Hall. When he arrived at the side hall, he ordered the clerk to serve hot tea. He opened the yellowed ancient book and read it with great interest. The thief sect Oh no, the art of disguise of the thief God sect was indeed amazing. It was different from ordinary art of disguise. It was not to make a lifelike human skin mask. Instead, he directly changed his appearance by making a special potion and applying it on his face for the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, causing the flesh and blood on his face to heat up and melt. Then, with his unique Qi-circulating technique, he could change his facial features. The effect will last for 24 hours. Of course, it could also recover on its own. Martial artists in the bronze skin and iron bone realm needed three times the amount of medicinal water, and the soaking time on their faces was extended by 15 minutes. There was no other way, as their skin was too thick. The most difficult part of this secret technique is that I have to observe it carefully and practice it repeatedly. Just like painting, beginner players had to start from copying, while advanced painters could do as they pleased. With just a glance, they could perfectly copy the characters. Its a skill that requires hard work The people Im most familiar with are second uncle and second lang. Second uncle is an elder, so I should start with second lang. An official stepped through the door and said respectfully, Lord Xu, the Duke of Wei has invited you. . In the tea room on the seventh floor. Wei Yuan stood by his desk, holding a pen and concentrating on his drawing. Wei Yuan didnt even lift his head and continued, Did you offend anyone recently? Xu Qi an said cheekily,Ill offend people if I follow you. I have so many enemies that I cant even count them. yes, Wei Yuan replied. with this awareness, Im sure Ill achieve great things in the future. The rank-6 you brought back yesterday was taken away this morning. Think about it carefully. Did you offend anyone? I just cant remember, Xu Qi an said helplessly. thats why I brought that guy back. Why did you let him go again? He was blaming Wei Yuan. There were only two people in the Yamen who dared to speak to Wei Yuan like that. One of them was a jealous man, and the other was Xu Qi an. Wei Yuan didnt say anything else. The tip of his brush slowly drew on the paper. Finally, he put down his brush and let out a long sigh.Im done. What is Lord Wei drawing? Xu Qi an hurried over. On the painting was a beautiful woman in a Palace dress. She wore many jewelry on her head and held a small light fan in her slender hand. She had an indescribable beauty that didnt come from her facial features, but from her divine charm. After Xu Qi an confirmed that it was not the Empress, he became bold and asked, This sister is so beautiful, are you engaged to a husband? Do you know Lord Wei? I havent married yet. No one in the world can paint her beauty, not even me. Wei Yuan shook his head in regret. In the end, he didnt say who the woman in the painting was, nor did he mention offending anyone. He just waved his hand and chased Xu Qi an out of the noble spirit building. .. Rongrong and the others arrived at the Plaza below stargazing tower, and were once again shocked by the number one tower in Da Feng. Before this, everyone had already seen it from a distance. It was indeed towering into the clouds, piercing straight into the sky. Only after looking at it up close did they realize the magnificence of this high-rise building. Just the foundation that protruded out of the ground was as high as a two-story building. The bricks and stones that formed the foundation were bigger than a carriage. Standing in front of this tall building, he knew how small he was. Master, lets go in. Young master Liu quietly swallowed his saliva. Enter? The middle-aged swordsman looked back at his disciple and shook his head, Ill go in alone. You guys wait outside. Entering the Directorate of Celestials is no easier than entering the Imperial court. Since he had the idea of trying it out, then he would let him do the embarrassing thing alone. Moreover, losing face was equivalent to not losing face at all. If the younger generation followed and saw it, that would be truly losing face. The middle-aged swordsman tidied his clothes, straightened his back, and walked up the long white jade steps. Chapter 425 ? 425 Tool Zhong Li (3) Senior Hua Looking at his masters back, young master Liu asked the beautiful middle-aged woman beside him, Can my master get me a magic tool? He was still unwilling to give up. The seven stars sword was considered a high-ranking magic weapon in the mo Pavilion. Now that it was destroyed, he would definitely be punished when he returned to the sect. Most importantly, it was impossible for him to obtain another magic tool. Moreover, there was no one who did not know the name of the Directorate of Celestials, and every martial artist desired to obtain a magic tool produced by the Directorate of Celestials. Under the great temptation, even if they knew that the hope was slim, they were still willing to daydream. Do you know why your master said that the note was a cover for young people to save face and told you not to have any expectations? The beautiful woman asked. The group of juniors, including young master Liu, shook their heads. because Song Qing is the direct disciple of the director. His status in Da Fengs Jianghu is no less than that of the emperors Prince. Do you understand? He understood now. So that note from the young man was really just a cover for his face. How could he order a Prince who served the pugilistic world around with just a note? On the other side, the middle-aged swordsman climbed up a flight of stairs made of white marble and entered the first floor, the hall where ninth-grade doctors gathered. A strong medicinal fragrance assailed their nostrils. The white-robed warlocks were busy with their own tasks. Some were cooking medicinal herbs, some were copying the shape of the medicinal herbs, and some were sorting and choosing Who are you? A white-robed sorcerer came forward. The middle-aged swordsman quickly lowered his head and cupped his fists.I am yang yuchan from the ink Pavilion of the Jianzhou province. Ink Pavilion in Jianzhou, never heard of it Just tell me what you need, the white-robed sorcerer waved his hand. I want to see Song Qing This silver Gong was given to me by a Yamen watchman surnamed Xu. The middle-aged swordsman took out the note and offered it humbly. If young master Liu were to see his masters current state, he would definitely have mixed feelings. His master often dealt heavy blows to the younger generation, but in front of a doctor with no cultivation, he was submissive. The white-robed Warlock took the note and unfolded it. His expression immediately became extremely serious, and he said, Wait here! He hurried upstairs. This The middle-aged swordsman was stunned. The other partys reaction was beyond his expectations. No, can this fish really be exchanged for a magic weapon? How could that be possible? But soon, the white-robed sorcerer who had just gone upstairs returned with something in his hand, which perfectly answered the middle-aged swordsmans question. It was an ordinary-looking sword, without any fancy tassels. The scabbard and hilt were not inlaid with gold or jade pieces. It was simple and plain. Here! The white-robed sorcerer extended his hand and handed it over. When the middle-aged swordsman hurriedly received it, he turned around and went back to his own business. I should go too The middle-aged swordsman didnt have time to look at the sword. He held it in his arms and left the Directorate of Celestials silently. Master is out. Young master Liu said in surprise. There, there really are magic tools? Rongrong saw the middle-aged swordsman holding a sword in his arms. The middle-aged swordsman came to the front of the crowd and looked at the magical weapon in his arms. He hesitated for a moment and said, Lets leave this place. The beautiful woman nodded, but her eyes were still fixed on the simple-looking sword. After walking for a while, the stargazing tower behind them got further and further away. When they reached a secluded place, the middle-aged swordsman stopped and examined the sword in his arms. Master, quick, quick, take. look Young master Lius heart was burning. He was even more excited than when he saw a beautiful woman lying on the bed. The middle-aged swordsman gripped the hilt of his sword and slowly pulled it out. Clang A bright sword light was reflected in everyones eyes, making them close their eyes subconsciously. The sword was four feet long and had a natural cloud pattern on its body. The blade emitted a cold aura, and when ones fingertips touched it, the sword Qi would immediately tear open a wound. sword Qi is born by itself. Its actually sword Qi The middle-aged swordsmans hands trembled with excitement, and his eyes were filled with fanaticism. its a Supreme-grade magic weapon. Even the cold autumn waters of our mo Pavilion sect master cant compare to this sword. Bang, bang, bang Young master Liu could hear his own heart beating violently. The sword Qi was self-generated. In the pugilistic world, this was a first-class magic weapon. Master, let me see, let me see. Young master Liu reached out to grab it. Pa! The middle-aged swordsman slapped him away. After slapping him, he was stunned for a moment. This was a completely instinctive reaction, as if the sword was his wife and he would not allow outsiders to profane it. Master, why did you hit me? Young master Liu said, feeling wronged. The middle-aged swordsman thought for a moment and said earnestly, This sword is a first-class magic tool. As the saying goes, an innocent man will be guilty if he keeps it. Ive just made a difficult decision. Ill take care of this sword for the time being and bear the risk. When your cultivation is complete, I will return this sword to you. Alright, Ive already made up my mind, you dont have to say anything more. Of course, to compensate you, Ill give you this beloved sword. This sword has accompanied me for twenty years, just like my wife. You must treasure it. Young master Lius face was full of resentment. Xu Qi an didnt see this scene, or he would have developed feelings for young master Liu. He remembered that his parents had taken away countless red packets and pocket money for the same reason when he was a child, and he had lost more than one billion Yuan. Who is that young master Xu? Miss Rongrong muttered. No one could answer her question. Everyone fell silent, and no one knew what they were thinking. Perhaps, their minds couldnt help but think of that masculine and handsome young Gong. The beautiful middle-aged woman looked at the sword enviously, and then turned to look at her enchanting and charming disciple She suddenly realized that the biggest loss was that nothing happened last night. . After sending off Rongrong and the other martial artists, Xu Qi an was in the side hall, breathing, visualizing, practicing the heart sword, and practicing the art of deception. Unknowingly, he had already had his lunch. It was only when his stomach growled that he woke up from hunger. although the more. learn, the more beneficial it is to me, I feel like I dont have enough time now No, I cant learn any more ultimate skills. I shouldnt bite off more than I can chew. I should always use the heaven and earth single blade chop as a Foundation and then learn some complementary support skills. I finally understand why the previous emperors didnt walk the martial path or even didnt like to cultivate. Its because they dont have time. There are only 12 hours a day and they have to deal with government affairs. No matter how talented they are, they will become Zhongyong. After lunch, Zhong Li arrived. This supervisors direct disciple, Yan Caiweis Senior Sister, was wrapped in a coarse robe. Her hair was disheveled, and her face was hidden. Her head was slightly lowered. Its great that youre not injured. Xu Qi an patted her shoulder. Thank you for your concern. Zhong Li replied politely. Judging from her voice, she should be between 20 and 25 years old. Women under 20 had a clear and pleasant voice. Only women above 20 would have a sexy voice and a mature womans magnetism. its great that youre fine. Was there any danger yesterday? Xu Qi an asked. weve encountered a total of 36 crises, 20 minor crises, 10 major crises, and 6 life-and-death crises. Ive pulled through all of them, Zhong Li replied in a familiar manner. This This tone that she was used to made ones heart ache for no reason. Xu Qi an patted her shoulder again. Youve worked hard, hows your writing? Its alright. Alright, senior martial sister Zhong, I have a favor to ask of you. Xu Qi an said with a smile. [ PS: this chapter is rather long, so the update was a few minutes late. ] I didnt have time to change it. Anyway, Im relying on the tools to catch insects. Im so happy that there are people to help me catch insects every day. The previous chapters had been edited by the dedicated workers who caught bugs. In the future, Ill add a chapter specifically for tool people. Chapter 426 ? 426 Revealing the rank-1 Normally, as long as Xu Qi an didnt ask for anything like sleep with me tonight or give me a son, Zhong Li would satisfy Xu Qi ans wishes. Of course, if Jian Zheng said,Zhong Li, you and this kid dual cultivate, youll be able to pass the Tribulation. In that case, Zhong Li would be able to fulfill his wishes. Thats right, Xu Qi an wasnt the kind of person who would take advantage of others. If Zhong Li proposed to do dual cultivation with him, he would definitely reject her. After all, she was Chu Caiweis Senior Sister. Zhong Li obediently sat by the table, and according to Xu Qi ans request, she spread out the paper used for editing books, ground it, and picked up a pen, Just say it. Dont be in such. hurry, I need to prepare Xu Qi an sat on the side, holding a hot cup of tea, deep in thought. In order to prevent any more conflicts between Lin an and huaiqing, he, a slave of the three families, was caught in the middle. Xu Qi an thought hard for a long time and finally came up with a countermeasure. Didnt Lin an like to listen to stories? then Xu Qi an would give her a story. There were many storybooks of talented scholars and beautiful women in the city, even little Liu Bei. These could meet the needs of Lin an, but Xu Qi an felt that as a mature sea King, he should seize every opportunity to make the fish inseparable from him. the title of the book is the great sage of amorous feelings. The word love in the word amorous. Senior martial sister Zhong, please dont write it wrong. Xu Qi an saw that she didnt start writing and said, Senior martial sister Zhong? Is it because your hair is too long and I cant see it clearly? Zhong Li shook her head slowly, what a strange title. Nowadays, gossip and novels were generally named with Ji, Chuan, and Zhi, which was similar to CI tablet names. There was a set of customary naming standards. Dont worry about it, just write according to what I say. Xu Qi an waved his hand and told him his story. The great sage of amorous nature told a love story that happened in the heavenly court. The female lead was the daughter of the celestial Emperor, named Zixia fairy. The male lead was a guard of the heavenly Palace, a demon. His name was long aotian. The demon race was the most inferior existence in the heavenly court. They were discriminated against by the immortals and could only be coolies and guards. Their hobbies were singing, dancing, and rap. Theres a problem here He said. long aotians name is a taboo, Zhong Li said. according to the background of the book, the heavenly court is the king. Such a name shouldnt appear. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, We dont need to care about these details. The story continued: However, it was this man and woman with such a huge difference in status that fell in love unexpectedly. One was the clear garden immortal Gu, the other was the flawless Jade. wait, Zhong Li stopped writing and frowned, The fairy book in the fairy garden is Zixia fairy, and the beautiful jade is long aotian But hes a lowly monster. In terms of birth, he doesnt deserve the words flawless Jade. I think he needs to change. Are you a bar spirit Xu Qi an was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched.Youre teaching me how to write a book? Sensing that the amulet was in a bad mood, Zhong Li tactfully stopped talking. The story continued: The two of them had a tryst in the heavenly Palace. From holding hands to watching the sunset, to hugging and kissing, and then to rolling on the sheets in the secret room, Xu Qi an described everything in great detail from the beginning to the end. In this era, similar forbidden books had detailed descriptions and even matched the poems. Xu Qi an could copy poems, but he couldnt write his own. Therefore, there was no need to show off. However, Zixia fairy and long aotians love was discovered by a priest who was greedy for Zixia fairys beauty, so he reported the two. The celestial Thearch was furious, and he skinned long aotian, pulled out his bones, and sent him into reincarnation, making him a beast for generations. Zixia fairy had also been imprisoned in Guanghan Palace for eternity, accompanied by the cold and loneliness. The story came to an abrupt end. How many words have you written? Xu Qi an took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. Zhong Li did some mental calculations. about 80000 words. Zhong Li wrote very quickly, and it took her four hours to finish writing without stopping. She would often finish writing by the time Xu Qi an finished a sentence. Ordinary people couldnt do this. As expected of a fifth stage Warlock Xu Qi an clicked his tongue and was very satisfied. The story was actually very ordinary, at least in Xu Qi ans eyes. However, there were no commercial novels in this era. Even if it was Xu Qi ans rough story, it was more interesting than most of the stories. If only. met Zhong Li half. year earlier, she would be my voice recognition system. I could open a bookstore and make. living by selling novels Xu Qi an immediately rejected the idea. First of all, with his current status, he didnt need to do business. Secondly, the income of the chicken spirit, the dividends every year, was enough for him to live a boring life with many wives and concubines. In the end, if this was his previous life, it wouldnt be a big deal. However, in this era, they had to be beheaded. Its not worth it. Alright, thats the story for now. Ill consider the second half. Lets continue to the next book. Zhong Lis fingers trembled The second book was about the love story of a Demon Queen and a human scholar. Xu Qi an used the overbearing CEOs plot from his previous life, but he changed the male and female characters. The Crown Princess was domineering, strong, wise and cold. She was a scholar of the human race, but she was kind, gentle, and polite. Overbearing female CEO vs silly and sweet scholar. Without a doubt, this book was written for huaiqing. In the book for Lin an, the male and female protagonists were the princess of the heavenly court and the little guard. Xu Qi an had evil intentions and misled Lin ans views and values on love. Chapter 427 ? 427 Revealing the rank-2 When she indulged in novels, she would imagine a handsome, capable, and interesting guard -type character. Lin an would find out,ah, isnt my dog slave this kind of person? it turns out that the one in love is right beside me. This was very likely. Those rich young ladies who were raised in the boudoir were obsessed with the stories of talented men and beautiful women, and they dreamed of having a future husband just like the one in the stories Wasnt that the best example? As for huaiqing, she was a tough nut to crack. She was smart, calm, and opinionated. It was difficult to guide such a woman. Xu Qi an even suspected that she didnt read clich novels. Of course, there was no absolute. Huaiqing was a Princess with the personality of an overbearing female CEO. In this world where men were superior to women, it was almost impossible to read a novel like the overbearing Empress falls in love with me. Xu Qi an believed that this would definitely arouse Princess huaiqings desire to read. After dusk, at the dining table. Xu Erlang found his brother very strange. He always stared at him without saying a word. His eyes were focused and meaningful, as if he was looking at a treasure. Big brother, why do you keep staring at me? Xu Erlang couldnt take it anymore and said in a deep voice. Ive recently fallen in love with Danqing, and I want to copy Erlang. Xu Qi an explained casually, still staring at Xu Erlang. So thats how it is Xu Erlang raised his chin slightly and nodded, If big brother can draw 10 C 20% of my handsomeness, youll be considered to have entered the rudiment. Second uncle Xu couldnt take it anymore. He tapped his fingers on the table and changed the topic.Yesterday, I heard that you killed a rank-6 martial artist with one slash? Hes just a nobody, Xu Qi an said reservedly. . Second uncle Xu looked at his son and then at his nephew. He thought to himself, this kind of self-conceited and arrogant atmosphere is not a tradition of my Xu family. The results will be released tomorrow, right? Her aunt looked at Erlang. Yes. Xu Erlang nodded. The new year must be Huiyuan. His aunt happily picked up some food for her son. Second uncle Xu looked at his plump and beautiful wife and came to a sudden realization. He thought to himself that it was all this womans fault for leading the family astray. When the apricot ranking is out, well go and watch it together as a family, Xu Qi an said. Hearing the words apricot ranking, Xu lingying immediately looked up. Its not for eating. Xu lingyue patted her head. Xu Ling lowered his head and continued eating. After dinner, Xu Qi an washed up. He removed the cork of a porcelain bottle and washed his face with clean water. After soaking his face for the time it took to make a cup of tea, his skin began to heat up, and his facial features showed signs of melting. He immediately went to the bronze mirror and tried to change his facial features by circulating the half-cooked Qi circulation technique. make your lips a little thinner, and your nose a little narrower His facial bones were about to contract The shape of the eyes should be rounder 15 minutes later, the fake Xu Erlang appeared. To be more precise, he was Xu Erlangs long-lost brother. Almost fifty percent. Xu Qi an looked at the bronze mirror in self-pity. If I were to look like this and call Auntie mom, the whole family would probably believe me No, no, no, put away this dangerous thought. It wouldnt be good if second uncle and aunt wanted. divorce As he thought about it, Xu Qi ans lips curled up, and many coquettish operations flashed through his mind. Of course, in the future, he would disguise himself as Erlang and go to The Earth Book chat group to have a chat. This would be very interesting. It wasnt because he was afraid of social death. He just found it interesting. Life is so boring, you should know how to find your own fun Its been a long time since Ive gone to a brothel to listen to music. . The spring ranking was also known as the apricot ranking, because this was the flowering period of apricot flowers. 27th of February, the sky was just starting to brighten. There was no curfew tonight. The city gates were wide open, and the soldiers patrolled back and forth on the streets. Almost all the gongs of the night watchmen were out. Countless scholars swarmed into the inner city and gathered at the entrance of the examination hall, waiting for the results to be released. This years spring roll was particularly lively. Not only were there thousands of eager scholars, but they also caught up with the Taoist sects battle between heaven and man. A large number of Jianghu people swarmed into the city. There was one major characteristic of the people of Jianghu:Melon eater! They would go wherever there was a commotion. This created a huge pressure on the security of the capitals five guards, government offices, and night watchmen. In the end, Xu Pingzhi couldnt watch the apricot roll with his son, because the area he was in charge of was a little far from the examination hall. For the same reason, Xu Qi an was also in charge of the security of another area. The people of the martial world were mixed with the good and the bad. If there were spies or anti-social people, the students would be in danger. His aunt, lingyue, and Lingling also wanted to join in the fun, so second uncle had to arrange for the retinue and guards in the mansion. Xu Qi an thought that the area he patrolled was not far from the tribute courtyard, so he could take care of it at any time. It was not a big problem. In the past, the release of the results of the spring examination has always been this lively. The Imperial court has been nurturing its soldiers for many years, and its about to happen today. The middle-aged swordsman led young master Liu and the other juniors through the congested streets. He spoke with confidence, When I was travelling around the capital, I was lucky enough to see this scene during the spring hunt. At that time, Huiyuan seemed to be called Chu Yuanyou, and later he became the top scorer. On this trip to the capital, he had asked around and found out that the scholar had resigned. Sigh, time flies. Ten years have passed. Oh, you quit your position? Rongrong, the hand of ecstasy, asked curiously, Why is that? I heard that the top rankers can enter the Hanlin Academy and become the Prime Minister. Why give up on such a great future? The middle-aged swordsman shook his head. There was almost no road ahead. There were scholars in Confucian robes and some Jianghu people everywhere. The soldiers struggled to maintain order and shouted loudly. Chapter 428 ? 428 Revealing the rank-3 Master, why dont we jump over the roof to take a look? Young master Liu suggested. Do you want to be cut down by the night watchmans blade or have your heart pierced by thousands of arrows from the Royal sword guards? The middle-aged swordsman said in a bad mood. In an open space near the tribute courtyard, there was a sedan chair draped in red silk. A group of armed guards and two pretty servant girls surrounded the sedan chair. Chun er, when will the results be released? A sweet and gentle female voice came from the sedan. Miss, theres still another half an hour. The maidservant on the left, Chun er, stood on her tiptoes and looked at the sundial in the distance. The girl in the sedan chair was the daughter of the current head of the courts assistant King zhenwen. She loved to participate in poetry and literature gatherings organized by scholars, and she also had a lively personality, so she naturally would not miss a grand event like the release of the spring examination results. This young lady Wang was famous for her talent. Although she was not as outstanding as Princess huaiqing, it would be easy for her to pass the imperial examination if she was a man. I wonder who will be the Huiyuan winner this year. Chun er said in a sweet voice. Miss Wang smiled and shook her head. Fraud in the spring examination was not common. Although it was not blatant, there was a lot of exaggeration in it. The name of Huiyuan was a gimmick to the common people, but in the eyes of the people who knew the game, they could only say, Brother, youre rich! Of course, there would occasionally be golden phoenixes that flew into the chickens nest, and there would always be some worthy talents who would win. At this time, the other maidservant who had not spoken suddenly pointed into the distance and praised, What a handsome scholar. Miss Wang lifted the curtain and peeked out through a small gap. She soon knew who the handsome scholar the servant girl was talking about was, because that person was so dazzling. Even if he was frowning in the crowd, it could not hide his handsome face. Her eyebrows were delicate and long, her eyes were bright like stars, her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her skin was white. Her skin was more delicate and beautiful than most women. Behind him was a beautiful woman with an oval face. She was wearing a luxurious dress and her hair was tied up high with a golden buyao in it. Next to the beautiful woman was an elegant and refined young girl. Even a woman like miss Wang, who thought of herself as beautiful, couldnt help but be stunned. . Under the protection of a group of retinue, her aunt was not pushed and squeezed by the crowd, but she regretted coming to join in the fun. Other than the noisy scholars, there were also many fierce-looking Jianghu people. This made his aunt, who only dared to punch her nephews and husband at home, feel terrified. When she went out, she would often attract the gazes of some stinky men, but they were more reserved. The surrounding vulgar people were naked. Gong Jie furrowed her brows and sighed in her heart. She was a natural beauty who couldnt give up. Lets do it here, Xu Erlang stopped and explained, when the results are revealed later, there will naturally be someone announcing the results. Well just listen here. Auntie heaved a sigh of relief. She pulled Erlangs hand and said,Mother has also put in a lot of effort for your fame. . Mother has worked hard. Xu Erlang said. The apricot roll was posted on the east wall of the examination hall, also known as the wall of merits. As time passed, it was finally time for the roll to be revealed. The first to be revealed was the sub-list. Just the sub-list alone made all the students excited. Some cheered, some cried, showing the people present a lively scene of life. Reveal the rankings, its time to reveal the apricot roll. The students shouted loudly, the crowd was impassioned. .. [PS: update first and change later] It was 9600 words again today. Ill try to work harder tomorrow. Olly. Looking for monthly votes. Chapter 429 ? 429 I cant bear to cut off your head (1) Four hundred and sixty, Yang Zhen, Imperial College student. 459th place, li zhuming, from hushui County of Qingzhou The clerk standing under the Wall of Fame and reputation announced the results loudly. The moment he opened his mouth, the originally noisy wave of voices quieted down. Thousands of students perked up their ears to listen, and when they heard their names, they either cried tears of joy or raised their arms and cried out. Erlang, why havent I heard your name yet? His aunt was a little anxious. Mother, its only a hundred something. Didnt you say that second brother is at the Huiyuan stage? Xu lingyue comforted. The Auntie glared at her daughter. This wretched girl even dared to tease her. Erlang, its not your turn yet, When he was in the 50th place, his aunt became even more anxious and frowned. Lets wait a little longer, Xu Erlang frowned. When he reached the top ten, his aunts face turned pale. She felt that her son would most likely miss the roll. Xu niannians eyes showed some apprehension and excitement. This was a trend of its a difficult journey . Thinking of his elder brothers its a difficult journey and his own accumulation, Erlang felt somewhat confident. Finally, when that voice rang out,today is the day of the festival, may we wish the new year, students of Yun Lu Academy, people of the capital .. There was a loud boom next to her aunts ear, as if a Thunderbolt had exploded, and her entire body trembled. This Jiao Lei also exploded in the ears of the thousands of students and the surrounding night watchmen. The first thought that came to their minds was:That was impossible! It was impossible for a student of Yun Lu Academy to become Huiyuan. The struggle for the right to become the Confucians had lasted for two hundred years, and it was an undeniable fact that the students of Yun Lu Academy had been suppressed in the officialdom. With such a huge background, how could Huiyuan be a student of Yun Lu Academy? The last scholar from Yun Lu Academy who became Huiyuan was layman Purple Sun from 20 years ago. However, what kind of person was layman Zi Yang? He was a fourth-grade great scholar. Twenty years later, it would be completely reasonable for him to become the Huiyuan or even the top scholar. He was a Hidden Dragon. However, from another perspective, this scholar who also came from Yun Lu Academy fought his way out of thousands of soldiers and horses to become Huiyuan. Did this mean that he also had the potential to become a great scholar? For a time, many people were tempted. These people were all rich men or officials. There had been a practice of searching for a son-in-law under the apricot roll since ancient times. In the yuanjing year of the great Feng dynasty, although it was not popular, there were still many families who kept the apricot roll to look for a son-in-law. They were waiting for an outstanding scholar with the potential to be a Hidden Dragon, such as the Huiyuan who was offering New Years greetings. Capturing a son-in-law under the apricot roll was a joke. A wealthy family guarded the apricot roll and took a fancy to a scholar, so they sent someone to their house to matchmake, fighting for time. Once the match-making was successful, the marriage would be set, and no one would be able to snatch it away. In an era where etiquette was more important than heaven, one could not simply break off a marriage with the pressure of the sects elders, a Qi-gathering elixir, and so on. Unless they didnt want a bright future. Whos Xu Xinyi? whos old master Xu, New Year Xu? From time to time, there were inquiries from the crowd. A student turned around and saw the dazed Xu niannian across the sea of people. He immediately shouted, Farewell, congratulations. Xu Xinyi is there. Whoosh The first to rush over were not the students, but the people who wanted to catch the necromancers. They surrounded Xu niannian with their retinue. Does Xu Huiyuan have a marriage? I have a daughter, 28 years old, as beautiful as a flower. Im willing to marry young master as my wife. I also have an unmarried daughter in my family, who is proficient in zither, go, calligraphy, and painting. Xu niannian kept backing away. Chun er stood on her tiptoes and looked at it for a moment, then said happily, its really interesting to find a son-in-law under the roll. Miss, I didnt expect Huiyuan to be that handsome scholar. As soon as he finished speaking, the curtain was suddenly lifted, and the gentle and sweet Miss Wang with some baby fat on her cheeks looked around for a moment and said, Chun er, go back. On the other side, Xu niannian, who had never seen such a scene before, frowned. Just as he was about to shout at these insensible things, he suddenly saw a few Jianghu people rushing up with malicious intentions. They crashed into the protective wall formed by the retinue and intended to take advantage of his mother and sister. The retinue was forced to step back, and his aunt and lingyue screamed in fear. Stop! Xu Erlang shouted. However, it was useless. He couldnt stop so many people at all. Ha, such a hoodlum. He doesnt have any ability, but hes good at fishing in troubled waters. The middle-aged swordsman saw this scene from afar and was quite disdainful. However, he didnt care too much about it. This kind of small chaos would soon be stopped by the night watchmen and the soldiers. However, the two beautiful women would probably be frightened. Stop! Suddenly, a deafening sound exploded. This time, it was not a psychological explosion, but a real Thunder explosion. It made the thousand people present feel dizzy and their ears were ringing. The commotion stopped immediately. On the wall of the examination hall stood a young man in a watchmans uniform with an embroidered silver Gong. With one hand on his saber, his sharp eyes swept over the group of martial artists who were causing trouble. At the same time, the soldiers and night watchmen squeezed through the crowd and finally arrived. The moment she saw Xu Qi an, the aunt felt relieved, as if she had someone to rely on. The mother and daughter were relieved. Take those troublemakers away. Xu Qi an pointed out the Jianghu men one by one, and the gongs around them immediately went to get them. The students recognized Xu Qi an and were quite surprised. They shouted, Its Xu shikui! Chapter 430 ? 430 I cant bear to cut off your head (2) Greetings, Xu shikui! Many of the students from the capital city cupped their hands in greeting, their attitudes respectful, as if they were greeting their seniors and teachers. In fact, Xu Qi an was indeed worthy of such treatment. Even the most arrogant scholars would not dare to show their arrogance in front of him. However, the foreign students did not know Xu Qi ans identity. When they saw that he was a night watchman, they were quite disdainful. However, the attitude of the scholars in the capital made them realize that this young Yin Gong was not an ordinary person. Brother, who is this person? Hes just a martial artist. You dont know him Oh, youre not from the capital. This Lord is called Xu Qi an, the Xu Qi an with a faint fragrance floating in the evening. .. So its him. As expected, hes a man of talent with an extraordinary appearance. Hes truly a dragon and phoenix among men, making people feel admiration. This time, the foreign students knew who he was. Xu Qi an had a lot of sasaeng fans , and with the poems he copied, he gained a huge number of fans among the scholars in Dafeng. In an instant, countless students cupped their hands and shouted, Xu shikui! How impressive Xu lingyue muttered. How awe-inspiring In the distance, miss Rongrong looked at the young man on the wall with admiration in her eyes. Im obviously the main character Xu nianxin muttered. . Not only did Xu niannian get the title of tribute soldier, but he also got the tribute soldier helmet armor.Huiyuan! This was something the entire family had not expected. His aunt was so happy that she almost fainted. Second uncle was also very happy. He decided to hold a big banquet at home and invite his fellow clansmen and colleagues over for a drink. Now that the Xu family was rich, they could hold a banquet for three days and three nights without any pressure. After lunch, Xu Erlang put down his chopsticks and looked at Xu Qi an, Big brother, are you still going to patrol the streets today? Xu Qi an shook his head. He was a silver Gong, and patrolling the streets usually depended on his mood, not coercion. Moreover, now that the apricot roll had been announced, thousands of students had gone back to their homes and found their mothers, so the security pressure was not as great as it was this morning. Xu Erlang nodded and stood up. With one hand on his abdomen and the other on his back, he said lightly, then Ill have to trouble you, big brother. Help me guard the door. There will definitely be annoying flies disturbing me in the afternoon. I wont see any of them! This posture was usually used by the respected old masters or officials. Hey, this little brother is still pretending Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Xu niannians tsundere personality was inherited from his aunt. However, his aunt was not very good at scolding people. Otherwise, she would not have been so angry with Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an returned to his room and sat at his desk, worried about Xu Erlangs future. I didnt expect Erlang to get Huiyuan. The court examination is in a months time. After the court examination, I can use the backup plan Ive buried (director Zhao of the Ministry of official personnel affairs selection division) Staying in the capital is only the first step. If I want Erlang to become a useful person to me, I have to find him a backer. Otherwise, with his identity as a student of Yun Lu Academy, he would be stuck in clear water Yamen for the rest of his life Duke of Wei is no longer the Imperial Censorate of the left. I dont know if he can take back such an important position. However, Erlang cant rely on Wei Yuan or have anything to do with him. Otherwise, hell be branded as a eunuchs gang like me. we cant put all our eggs in one basket. I have to find a way to find him a backer. This way, we brothers will have a chance to work together and rule the Imperial court. Xu Qi an had said before that he would train Xu niannian to become the Prime Minister. Of course, it was a joke, but he did have the idea of promoting Xu Erlang. After going through so many things and offending so many people, this thought had become clearer and deeper. First of all, Xu Erlang was extremely talented. He walked the Orthodox scholarly system and was quite scheming. After a few years of experience in the officialdom, he was definitely a godly teammate. However, the disadvantage of being born in the Orthodox scholarly faction was also very obvious-a child without a mother! Princess huaiqing is a woman, and I suspect that she has secretly cultivated some power. But Erlang wants a solid backing, not to become an underground party. The crown princes words, after Fu Feis case, I and Consort Chen, this mother-in-law, broke off, so the Crown Prince will not consider it. Moreover, the crown princes rank is too low, hes not worthy of my familys second son. For the same reason, the fourth prince will also pass. After thinking about it, he realized that he couldnt find a suitable backer among the civil servants. Hu Forget it, theres no hurry. After the palace examination, Erlangs matter will come to an end for the time being. Next, I have to be wary of the Buddhist emissary group, as well as the battle between li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanqian Sigh, this kind of orthodoxy battle was the most troublesome. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and said in a low voice, For me, the most important thing is to advance to copper skin iron bone as soon as possible. He washed his face and went out. Xu yinluo was busy every day, so she did not have time to guard the door for Xu Erlang. Riding on the little mare, carrying the two novels that Zhong Li had printed, Xu Qi an galloped into the Imperial City and took out the waist Jade given by Lin an. Under the guidance of the palace guards, he arrived at shaoyin garden. For Xu Qi ans sudden visit, Lin an was very happy. She asked the palace maids to serve the best tea and the most delicious cakes to entertain the dog slave. How has Your Highness been recently? Xu Qi an asked. Lin an sighed, his peach blossom eyes no longer charming. He hung his head dejectedly, Consort mother complained to me every day, saying that she was bullied by the Empress in the inner palace and was about to die. Chapter 431 ? 431 I cant bear to cut off your head (3) What about the people behind concubine Chen? are they not going to help Well, concubine Chen was a qualified little expert in Palace politics and was not so bad. She should be deliberately acting pitiful in front of Lin an, trying to save the country in a roundabout way Xu Qi an said in surprise, The Empress has gone too far. Your Highness, are you just going to watch as concubine Chen is humiliated in the harem? Then I cant win against huaiqing. Besides, I dont think mother is as miserable as she said. She said, feeling wronged. Youre looking for her Majesty? Xu Qi an asked. You guys can leave first. Lin an dismissed the palace maid. The hall quieted down, and no one spoke for a long time. Dog slave She called out weakly. Yes, Your Highness. when brother Crown Prince was locked up in the Supreme Court, I went to beg my father, but he refused to see me. I stood in the cold for four hours, and it was huaiqing who chased me back Lin an lowered his head sadly. Little Beastie felt a little inferior. at that time, I thought that perhaps father didnt love me that much. After brother crown princes incident, my brothers and sisters no longer looked for me to play. Only then did I know that they didnt really like me Her brows were drooped, and her clear and charming peach blossom eyes were dull. Her head was slightly lowered, and she was not a Princess. She was clearly a wronged and pitiful girl. Xu Qi an knew that this was because the princess of Lin an trusted him so much that she put down her pride as a Princess in front of him. What she showed was just a girl who was not too stupid, but also not very smart. She must have kept these things in her heart for a long time At least. she had realized this reality after the crown princes accident But she didnt show it, still maintaining her Princess Pride. It wasnt until the end of the fu Fei case that she realized the truth behind the case How did she feel at that time? Sadness, helplessness, and disappointment? This Princess looked pampered and willful on the outside, but she was actually a fierce paper tiger on the outside. When she was wronged, she would only scream and shout, but when the real grievances were heart-wrenching, she would silently bear them. In essence, she was a woman who would submit to adversity. She was beautiful, but she was strong on the outside. Lin ans eyes gradually blurred. After saying these words, she felt much better. Although this dog slave couldnt give her anything, even hesitating to help her seek justice in front of huaiqing, Lin an was already very happy that he could offend huaiqing for her. Suddenly, a hand pressed down on her head and rubbed it. Lin an raised his head in surprise and found that the dog slave had walked to his side. His eyes were filled with sorrow for his misfortune and hatred for his helplessness. Your Highness, I will be with you. Lin ans face reddened a little, and he said softly, You, dont touch my head Ill be angry. Xu Qi an disobeyed the princesss order and ruffled her hair. Lin an opened his peach blossom eyes wide and stared at him, as if he was using his princesss dignity to force the dog servant to retreat. However, although her eyes were charming and affectionate, they were not lethal. Lin an lowered his head again. Well, the best way to deal with a girl with such a personality was to be domineering and pester her If it was huaiqing, I would have been stabbed to death An ambiguous atmosphere brewed between them. Xu Qi an withdrew his hand in time and took out the story book of the great sage of love from his arms. He placed it in front of Lin an and said with a smile, This is a book that this humble servant obtained by chance. It is very interesting. Princess likes to listen to stories, so I think you will also like to read it. However, please dont say that it was me who gave it to you. Lin ans attention was immediately attracted by the great sage of love. If you feel that staying in the palace is boring, you might as well move to the residence of Lin an. This way, this humble servant can find you to play every day and can also secretly bring you outside. After chatting for a while, he took his leave. Xu Qian! Lin an shouted at him. He puffed up his cheeks and threatened fiercely, Dont tell anyone about what happened today. Otherwise, otherwise He wanted to say,otherwise, Ill cut off your head, but he was a little reluctant. I know. Xu Qi an said. Xu Qi an left shaoyin garden and said to the palace guards, I still have something important to ask of the eldest Princess. Please lead me there. This is against the rules, The palace guard shook his head. I can wait outside the palace. Thatll be in line with the rules. Xu Qi an passed him a ten tael Silver Note without a change in his expression. The palace guards promised him and left the palace with Xu Qi an. They asked him to wait outside the palace while they went in to pass the message. In less than an incenses time, the palace guards returned and said, Princess huaiqing has invited you. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. He reached out and pressed his hand against his chest. Huaiqing, Oh huaiqing, witness the power of the overbearing female president and the silly and sweet little scholar. Im sure itll hit your sweet spot. .. [PS: update first and change later] Chapter 432 ? 432 Poem (1) He followed the palace guards to Dexin court and was told that huaiqing had just finished practicing his swordsmanship and was taking a bath, so Xu Qi an was asked to wait outside. Hey, did you hear that Im coming, so you deliberately took. bath Xu Qian was elated. After waiting for half an hour outside Dexin court, a little palace maid in a light yellow Palace dress stepped over the threshold and said gently, Lord Xu, His Highness has invited you. Upon entering Yayuan, she saw huaiqing, who had washed himself clean, in the reception hall. Her beautiful face was blushed and her eyes were bright. She had more of a womans charm, but less of a noble and cold beauty. There was a feeling of a Jade Beauty coming to life. This was more feminine. She was cold and Noble all day long, and she didnt let go of her princesss airs. She wasnt cute at all Xu Qi an cupped his fists. Your humble servant greets Your Highness. Huaiqing had the palace maid serve him tea, his voice clear and sweet.Why is Lord Xu looking for me? this humble servants younger cousin has been struck with Huiyuan, but he is from Yun Lu Academy. This humble servant is worried about his future. Xu Qi an asked sincerely, I wonder if your Highness has any good plans? Asking smart people for advice on things that you cant figure out is the best choice. You must learn to make use of all tools reasonably. If the eldest Princess didnt have an idea, he would ask Wei Yuan. Huaiqings eyes flickered. She took a sip of tea and immediately understood what Xu Qi an meant. He didnt want Xu cijiu to be branded as the eunuchs conspirator. A cunning rabbit had Three Burrows. A smart person would never bet all his chips in one place. Although Xu ningyan was a martial artist, he was extremely smart Youve been to Qingzhou. How much do you know about that place? huaiqing smiled. the government is clean and upright. Layman Zi Yang has managed the Qing Province well At this point, Xu Qi an suddenly understood what Huai Qing meant. Qing Zhou was now under the sole authority of recluse Purple Sun. With him in charge of Qing Zhou, if the students of Yun Lu Academy were to take up positions in Qing Zhou, they would definitely be able to show off their abilities and not be suppressed. Qingzhou is the Pure Land that Yun Lu Academy opened up for the scholarly students. The eldest Princess didnt keep her in suspense. This I dont want him to go to Qingzhou. Brother travelling a thousand miles was worried! I understand, Xu Qi an said, exhaling. Forget it, Ill let Erlang stay in the capital first and think of a way later. Perhaps, he could find a backer himself. by the way, I wonder if your Highness is interested in dialogue and novels? Xu Qian revealed his true intentions. Bengong has never looked at those things. Princess huaiqings arrogant tone was like a female professor saying,Web novel? Heh, I never watch that kind of thing! . found a good book. Your Highness. you can read it when you are free Oh, please keep it a secret for me. Xu Qi an took out the overbearing Empress falls in love with me from his pocket and placed it on the table. Huaiqing didnt even look at it and only nodded out of courtesy. After seeing Xu Qi an off, she was about to tell the palace maid to put away the novel and deal with it herself. When she glanced at the cover, her eyes suddenly stopped. The overbearing Empress fell in love with me The Crown Princess? It was such a disgraceful title Huaiqings interest was immediately piqued. Since he had nothing on hand, there was no harm in taking a few glances. So she sat down again and flipped open the novel with the title of treasonous. The story was about a scholar who accidentally entered the demon world. He was talented and full of wisdom. However, the residents of the demon world wanted to eat the scholar, so they set up the oil pan and prepared to fry him. At this time, the Crown Princess appeared. The Crown Princess was the only scholar in the demon world, and she had super high wisdom and culture. She saved the scholar and raised him in her harem. The two of them recited poems and talked about the past and present. In the process, the Crown Princess fully displayed her overbearing and cold style, but she cared a lot about the scholar, just that she didnt know how to show it. Her favorite catchphrase was:Man, youre playing with fire. Huaiqing had never seen such an interesting novel before. It had no depth to speak of, and there was no knowledge to be learned from it. It was completely different from the obscure ancient books she loved to read. However, for some reason, the boring conversation about the trivial things in life seemed to have a special magic. Huaiqing couldnt help but want to see the Crown Princess various Showing his divinity in front of the masses? Yes, it was the show of divinity. She stepped on men, raised them in the harem, and treated them with an overbearing and cold attitude. But even such a cold Crown Princess had tenderness in her heart. As for that scholar, he was obedient to the Crown Princess and always thought of her. He would also be angry and jealous because the Crown Princess was drinking with the generals of the demon world. Before she knew it, it was already dusk, and she had been reading for more than four hours. Huaiqing discovered another advantage of this novel. It It didnt need to use its brain. Interesting? After he was done, huaiqing was suddenly filled with anger. What have I done? I actually spent four hours reading such a boring book? What was the difference between this and wasting ones life? how could one waste their time and energy on such a useless thing? She felt a deep sense of guilt for this. Its just a casual book Huaiqing threw the book aside in disdain and got up to leave the living room. A few minutes later, she returned, hid the book in her sleeve, and took it away. It was definitely not for the sake of going through it again at night, but because this book could not be seen by others, just like those secret books in their boudoir, which could not be exposed to the light. . At the same time, in shaoyin garden, Lin an was immersed in the great sage of love and could not extricate himself. So. so this is what love is all about Ah, ah, ah, how can a dog slave show bengong this kind of thing? Chapter 433 ? 433 Poem (2) Lin an was rolling around on the bed, her face and ears red. When she saw the 5000-word content of Zixia fairy and long aotian rolling in the bed, she shouted,I hate it. As he read it word by word, an image appeared in his mind. Then, she felt her body burning hot. Her legs rubbed against each other from time to time. Her round face was as red as a ripe apple. Her peach-shaped eyes were already charming, but after a layer of mist covered them, they became even more alluring and seductive. However, the core of the story was the love story between Zixia fairy and long aotian. The first two-thirds were all sweet relationships, and the last one-third was a knife. Seeing long aotians skin and bones removed and sent into Samsara as a beast for eternity, and Zixia fairy imprisoned in Guanghan Palace forever, Lin an found that his pillow was wet. She sniffled and said angrily,why is it gone down there? Dog slave, why is there nothing down there? After scolding her indignantly, she called the palace maid in and said, Bengong wants to take a bath. Prepare hot water. ? Its almost time to eat, why are you taking a bath at this hour? the palace maid asked in surprise. Just go if I tell you to. The mounted man suddenly flew into a rage out of humiliation. Very quickly, the hot water was ready. After the palace maid adjusted the water temperature, she served Lin an to bathe. Her fair body was soaked in the water. Flower petals floated on the water surface, revealing her round and thin shoulders and a pair of exquisite collarbones. Who do you think is the most handsome, most talented, most interesting, and most loyal to bengong among my guards? Lin an suddenly asked. They are all very loyal. As for interest and talent, this servant does not know. However, if its not a guard, this servant already has someone in mind. Who is it? The framed man immediately asked. Oh, its Lord Xu. Lord Xu is handsome, talented, and interesting. He often makes your Highness happy. Although hes not a guard, hes a trusted aide youve recruited. Moreover, hes not a scholar, but a night watchman, so he can barely be considered a guard. Lin an bit her lip and gently plucked the petals. The petals spread out. She saw her own face vaguely reflected in the rippling water. She looked beautiful and her face was red, as if she was a little shy. .. The Imperial City, the royal residence! In the study room of chief advisor Wang zhenwen, the Golden-red setting sun shone in through the lattice window. Chief advisor Wang, who was over 50 years old, had finished reviewing the memorials and swept them all to the corner. Then. he spread out a piece of rice paper, pressed the paperweight on it, and wrote with a pen At this moment, Ms. Wang came in with a bowl of goji ginseng soup. Chief advisor Wang ignored him and started to write while he was still in high spirits. A golden bottle of sake was worth ten thousand, while a Jade plate was worth ten thousand. .. The road is difficult, the road is difficult, there are many roads, but today is peaceful. There would be times when the wind broke through the waves, and the sails of the clouds would reach the sea. Miss Wang put down the ginseng soup and came over to take a look. She couldnt look away for a long time and muttered, Father, youve written a famous piece of work. When this poem of yours is published, the entire court will be shocked. As a female hipster, she still had the ability to appreciate things. Miss Wang was impressed by the spirit in the poem. Chief advisor Wang shook his head, took a sip of the ginseng tea, and exhaled comfortably. I didnt write it. It was the new Huiyuan. Didnt you go to the examination hall today? didnt you see it? Its said that hes a man of striking appearance, a rare handsome man. Your daughter didnt see it. Your daughter was just blindly joining in the fun. Miss Wang denied it and kept looking at the table. Back then, I put in a lot of effort to bring the poems back to the Imperial examinations. There were many obstacles. Chief advisor Wang tapped the paper with his finger and smiled. now that such a masterpiece has appeared, I can hold my head high. I can be considered to have let down the scholars of the world and the ancestors. I didnt let the treasure of poetry completely decline. After the apricot ranking was released, Xu niannians a difficult journey was spread out by the grading officials. Those who heard it applauded and their blood boiled. After a few more days, this poem would spread throughout the capital and be sung by everyone. I heard that Huiyuan is a student of Yun Lu Academy. Miss Wang inadvertently said. Chief advisor Wang pondered for a moment and said, Its a pity, The Civil officials of the Imperial court ostracized the scholars of Yun Lu Academy. As the first assistant and a role model for the Civil officials, he was not allowed to back down in this aspect. The more talented Xu niannian was, the more cautious chief advisor Wang would be and the less likely he would use him. Father! Miss Wang said as she helped to pack up the documents, Your daughter wants to hold a cultural meeting in the manor and invite all the famous scholars in the capital to participate. I have to gather them in your name. The initiator of the cultural gathering must be a person of virtue and prestige. Miss Wang did not have this qualification. However, she had held many cultural meetings in her residence, all of which were held in the name of chief advisor Wang. The spring examination had just passed, so it was reasonable to hold a cultural meeting. Alright, Wang shoufu nodded. .. Clear cloud Mountain, cloud deer Institute. In the afterglow of the setting sun, on the official road, a horse galloped over, stirring up dust. The horse stopped at the foot of the mountain, and the student in the Confucian robe jumped off the horse. He held a list in his hand and quickly ran to the top of the mountain. Good news He shouted as he ran and soon entered the Academy. Along the way, there were students who came out to check and ask questions, but they ignored the messengers and went straight to the study of the great scholar Zhang Shen. Zhang Shen, who had heard the commotion, was already waiting outside the study room. He looked at the messenger student with a calm expression. A scholar must have a calm Qi. Great joy and great sorrow can not shake his mind. After giving a reminder, Zhang Shen revealed a smile.Looking at your expression, it seems that this batch of students who participated in the spring examination have all become contributors. Teacher, its more than just the Zhonggong scholars. Xu cijiu! the messenger shouted excitedly, Xu cijiu has been struck by Huiyuan! Zhang Shen thought he had heard wrong and said in a deep voice, Huiyuan?! The messenger nodded hard. this is the list of the Academys students nominated on the apricot roll. Xu cijiu is indeed a Huiyuan. Its true. Zhang Shen grabbed the name list excitedly. On it were the names of the Academy students participating in the spring examination, as well as their rankings. Xu cijiu was at the front, and Huiyuan was in first place. Zhang Shen looked at the name list for a long time before he suddenly shouted, Director, Chen Tai, li Mubai My students will rise again, my students will rise again. The messenger student was dumbfounded. Soon, Zhao Shou and the two great Confucians were alerted. They appeared outside Zhang Shens book House using their bragging skills, ignoring the distance. The white-haired and unkempt director Zhao Shou was the first to ask, Really? That student has won the Huiyuan? Xu cijiu! Zhang Shen said proudly. Frowning, Zhao Shou thought for a while and said, Is it the student who has never lost a fight? .. This shows that his eloquence is unparalleled. Zhang Shen said. congratulations! Li Mubai and Chen Tai were both happy and jealous. The students of Yun Lu Academy had won the Huiyuan prize, so they were naturally happy. Every teacher in the Academy was also happy, and some even danced and got drunk. But that didnt stop them from feeling sour, because Xu cijiu was Zhang Shens student. Director Zhao Shou frowned. it shouldnt be Huiyuan. What did he do? Based on the previous annual examinations, this years one was definitely filled with fraud. Xu cijiu was a student of Yun Lu Academy, so he had no right to cheat. However, it seemed a little farfetched to say that it was all based on strength. Zhang Shen restrained his joy and hummed in acknowledgment.The ciwen classics are all top choices, but its still lacking to say that its amazing. But if he wasnt an outstanding talent, how could he get at least two out of the three supervisors to support him? When he heard the students report, he even suspected that he had heard wrongly. Li Mubai saw that the messenger was still there and waved his hand, calling him over. He asked, Is there any more news from the capital? It was just a casual question, but the student immediately nodded. yes. After I copied the apricot roll, I also felt that Xu cijius Huiyuan was unusual, so I treated a marking officer to a meal. The meal fee is 15 taels, I was just about to seek reimbursement from the Academy. The few great Confucians nodded. The students nurtured by the Yun Lu Academy were all extremely capable and werent pedantic or inflexible. After the messenger student finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, I heard from the master that Xu cijiu composed a poem in the third round, which was highly praised by the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion. The other examiners were also convinced, and he got excellent results in the first two exams, so he became the Huiyuan. Poems? The great Confucians looked at each other. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 434 ? 434 The light of Buddha (1) The three great Confucians tacitly didnt take it. Instead, they exchanged glances. Director Zhao took the folded paper and slowly unfolded it. Then he fell into a long silence. Sensing Zhao Shous abnormality, Zhang Shen asked, Director? However, the Dean ignored him. He mumbled in a low voice as if he had fallen into some kind of emotion that he could not get rid of for the time being. After a long while, Zhao Shou stroked his beard and smiled. Good poem! I want to personally engrave this poem in the secondary Saint Hall and make it a part of the Yun Lu Academy. In the future, when future generations look back on this period of history, this poem will be enough. Why did you guys come to my restaurant for a drink tonight? lets drink until dawn. The three great Confucians were in disbelief. As the head of the Confucians, how could Zhao Shou lose his composure over a poem? Even the fragrant floating moon at dusk and a boat full of dreams suppressing the Galaxy were excellent works that people would clap their hands and call excellent. The Dean would only smile and praise them. See for yourself! Zhao Shou handed over the paper. Zhang Shen took it and read it with the two great Confucians. The three of them suddenly froze. Just like Zhao Shou, they were immersed in some kind of emotion and couldnt get rid of it for a long time. The road is difficult, the road is difficult, there are many roads, but today I am at peace. There will be times when the wind blows and the waves break, and the sails of the clouds will reach the vast sea. Li Mubais tears suddenly flowed down his face as he said in a hurt voice, This poem is about our Yun Lu Academy. Zhang Shen and Chen Tai clenched their fists tightly. They understood why the Dean had lost his composure. Li Mubai was right, this poem was written for Yun Lu Academy. Looking back on the two hundred years since the establishment of the Imperial College, Yun Lu Academy had entered its darkest period in history. The students studied hard and worked hard, but in exchange, they were buried in cold storage. Their hot blood had nowhere to be spilled and their talents had nowhere to be displayed. I cant eat when I stop drinking, Im at a loss when I draw my sword! And these last two sentences were simply a stroke of genius, making the Confucians feel heroic and excited. The greatest charm of poetry was empathy. It completely touched the hearts of director Zhao Shou and the three great Confucians. Director Zhang Shen coughed and shook off his surging emotions. He said in a low voice, Xu cijiu is my disciple. Ive trained him with great effort. Jinyan, youve worked hard, youve worked hard. Zhao shouxin said. I, Zhang Jinyan, am responsible for cultivating talents for the Academy. Its no trouble at all. Zhang Shen said with a sense of justice, however, I have a small request that I hope the director can fulfill. Chen Tai and Li Mubai instantly became alert. Whats the request? Zhao asked gently. When you personally carve a poem, remember to write a few small words after your signature:Teacher Zhang Shen, careful with his words, from Jingzhou. Before Zhao Shou could reply, Chen Tai and Li Mubai said,I object! Zhang Shen was furious. its a poem written by my student. What does it have to do with you? who are you to object? Bullshit! The two great Confucians blew at their beards and glared at each other.Dont you have any confidence in your students standard? Do you dare say you dont know who wrote this poem? Of course, Zhang Shen knew that Xu cijiu was his student. As a teacher, he knew better than anyone how much his student was worth. As for how Xu cijiu guessed the question correctly, Zhang Shen thought that Xu Qi an had asked Wei Yuan for help. ? Question marks flashed in Zhao Shous mind. He waved his hand to cut off the hearing of the messenger student beside him and said in a deep voice, What did you say just now? This poem wasnt written by Xu cijiu? Hmph! Chen Tai snorted. Xu cijiu is good at policy, but his poems are mediocre. How could he come up with such an inspiring piece of work? Its all because of my student, Xu Qi an, li Mubai continued. When did he become your student? hes also my student, Zhang Shenwei said with a smile. so, no matter how you write my name, its not wrong. The three great Confucians started to argue. After listening for a while, Zhao Shou understood that the poem was not written by Xu cijiu, but by his cousin, who was known as the best poet among the scholars. In that case, Xu cijiu had also cheated. By the way, whats the chief physician of our Hui Yuan? Zhao Shou asked. The Confucians were particular about character. The higher the rank of the Confucians, the more they paid attention to the firm character. To put it bluntly, every Confucians had extremely high personal integrity. However, this didnt mean that all the Confucians were using the life of the goddess Gu, unless they were using the life of the goddess Gu at the time of establishing the life realm. Otherwise, it wouldnt be a big problem for them to miss out on the small details. But cheating was not a small matter. The laws of governance and military! Zhang Shendao said. He was originally a great scholar known for his military tactics. Governing a country was a skill that every scholar had to learn. On top of this, the scholar could choose one or two other courses that they specialized in. Some students were in charge of the Book of Rites, some of them were in charge of the Doctrine of the Mean, and Xu cijiu was in charge of military law. Zhao Shou nodded in relief. If it was military law, then there would be no problem. It would not affect his future promotion. You dont have to argue over a poem. I think Xu Qi an is giving this poem to the Academy through his cousin. To us, this is the greatest reward. Zhao Shou said. Youre right, director. The three great Confucians said in unison. In the future. Ill look for Xu ningyan to ask for a good piece The three great Confucians thought at the same time. In addition, they tacitly added in their hearts, The despicable yang Gong! . The next day, the Xu family held a grand banquet and invited friends and family. According to the wishes of the new year, the residence was divided into three areas for three groups of guests:The front yard, the backyard, and the courtyard. His classmates and friends were sitting in the courtyard, and it was not convenient for outsiders to enter the backyard, so people from the same clan were sitting there. Second uncle Xu and Xu Qi ans colleagues were in the front yard. The three groups of guests were perfectly divided, drinking and boasting by themselves. The scholars ignored the boorish martial artists, and the martial artists ignored the scholars pretentiousness. Erlang is indeed a scholar, youve arranged everything in good order. Xu Qi an accompanied his younger brother around toasting and sighed with emotion. Why didnt our teacher come? Xu Qi an asked. Xu Erlang drank a few glasses of wine and his face was slightly red. He said helplessly, The servant who sent the invitation this morning brought back news that teacher had a fight with two great Confucians and was injured. You got into another fight? Xu Qi an said. Were all the scholars of Yun Lu Academy so hot-tempered? The two brothers turned and went to the inner courtyard, where everyone was from the family. Aunt and second uncle stayed at the table to accompany the Xu family. A few children who had eaten their fill were playing in the courtyard, envious of the Xu familys courtyard. Xu lingying was ashamed to be with her friends, so she ate from the beginning to the end and refused to move. The members of the Xu family were overjoyed. A while ago, Xu dalang had just been conferred a title of nobility, and second uncle Xu had been promoted to the Huiyuan stage. This was a sign that the Xu family was about to rise. While the younger generation was happy, they were also thinking about how they might be able to achieve meteoric success by relying on this big tree. The happiness of the older generation was even purer. They cried out that their ancestors had shown their spirit and the Xu family was going to become a big family. An elder stood up and patted the back of Xu Pingzhis hand. Lu Erdan, Youve contributed a lot to the success of dalang and Erlang. Youve cultivated both the Civil and martial arts. I happen to have a pair of grandsons at home. How many years will you help me look after er dan? Lu Erdan was second uncles nickname. Xu Qi ans fathers nickname was:It was donkey big egg. Only the elders in the clan could call him that. Hahaha, good, no problem. Granduncle, feel free to send those two little brats over. Xu Pingzhi was a little proud of himself. He even felt that it was his credit that Xu cijiu and Xu ningyan were successful. Youre clearly not a son. Xu Pingzhi Xu Qi an smiled, but he was complaining in his heart. Father really doesnt know his own limitations, youre just a vulgar martial artist Xu niannian cursed in his heart. When it came to educating her children, no one praised her, which made her very angry. But thinking of the past grudges with her nephew, she felt that if she stood up to claim credit, she would definitely be rebuked by him. . At the West Gate of the capital. The soldiers guarding the city suddenly heard a faint sound of Sanskrit. It was so ethereal that it seemed to come from the sky. A soldier dug his ears and found that the Sanskrit was still reverberating in his ears. hey, did you hear any strange sounds As soon as he finished asking, he saw his colleagues opposite him and beside him picking their ears. Buddhas light! Theres Buddhas light in the West! someone shouted from the city wall. The soldiers at the foot of the city wall subconsciously clenched their Spears and looked into the distance vigilantly. A few seconds later, they saw a golden light of Buddha rising from the West. It was like the rising sun No, it was purer and more approachable than sunlight. Unconsciously, they loosened their grip on the spears and looked up at the pure light of Buddha. Their eyes were pious and gentle, as if their souls had been cleansed. The thousand-man commander who was guarding the city bit the tip of his tongue. The pain stimulated his brain and gave him a brief moment of clarity in order to resist the piety in his heart. He pushed away the soldiers who were looking to the West. He grabbed the drum and hit it again and again. Thump thump thump The muffled sound of the drum spread in all directions, shaking the hearts of the soldiers guarding the city and the people of the East City. . Theyre here! Xu Qi an, who was toasting, suddenly heard monk Shen Shus ravings in his mind. Here? whats here? He was stunned at first, then he immediately realized that the emissary delegation of Buddhism had arrived. Finally The Buddhists of the Western regions had finally arrived in the capital. They were here for the Sang Bo case and for monk Shen Shu. They came with ill intentions. He had been in this world for more than half a year, and he was about to meet the eminent monks of the Western Region for the first time. The supervisor has already shielded me from heavens secrets. Buddhist monks should not be able to see through monk Shen Shus existence As the organizer of sang Bo, I cant avoid dealing with monks Ive heard that Buddhism has all kinds of strange divine powers, such as the mind-reading ability. If thats the case, can they hear my thoughts? Xu Qi an looked as if he was facing a great enemy. [ PS: no way. I just took a look at the character card. The little mare has already reached 6000+ pen core? ] Hey, hey, dont be like this. If it surpasses the male and female leads, how am I supposed to live at Qidian? Ill have to think about it carefully when we enter the next plot, although theres a detailed outline. Update before editing. Chapter 435 ? 435 Li Yuchuns enemy of a lifetime (1) The sun was high, and the banquet was getting better. After a round of toasts, Xu Qi an left the banquet with the excuse of going to the toilet. He returned to the study and thought about how to face the emissary group of the Western Region Buddhism. Zhong Li sat at the square table with her head lowered, eating her food in small bites. According to the research he had done recently, he believed that the Western Regions Buddhist emissaries had two purposes for visiting the capital. The main purpose of their trip was, of course, to understand the whole story of the Sang Bo case. . wonder if the bald donkeys are only here to understand, or are they going to stay in the capital for. long time to track down monk Shen Shu Well probably have to wait for them to figure out the situation before making a decision. Xu Qi an twirled the brush in his hand. Their secondary purpose was probably to condemn him. The relationship between Buddhism and Da Feng was very complicated. They were the kind of allies who were smiling on the surface but cursing in their hearts. For example, during the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Buddhist Kingdom in the Western Region and Dafeng were allies and were considered the victorious country. The southern border and the northern border were the defeated countries. However, after experiencing the dream of resurrection, Xu Qi an realized that the Battle of Shanhai Pass was not as simple as it was recorded in the history books, because the witchcraft cult in the northeast also participated. the barbarians in the South, the barbarians in the North, the demons in the North, the witchcraft cult in the northeast If the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom were also involved, the defeated sides camp would be huge. In other words, how strong was the DA Feng Kingdom back then? How strong was the Buddhism in the Western Region? How strong was Wei Yuans ability to lead an Army? Its terrifying to think about it. However, this Alliance was not solid. In the past 20 years, the northern and southern border had repeatedly violated the border of Dafeng. The Imperial court had asked for help from the Western regions many times, but the Buddhist sect had ignored them. Not to mention the North, half of the southern border had fallen into the hands of the Buddhist League-the territory of the thousand demon Kingdom in the past. If the Buddhist Kingdom really considered their alliance, they could just send troops to steal the crystals. Would the barbarians of the southern border still dare to attack the border? Of course, Da Feng wasnt anything good either. In the distant past, the Yun Lu Academy single-handedly led the Buddha annihilation operation. The closest one was that monk Shen Shu had escaped, while the old man, the supervisor, pretended to be sick. It has nothing to do with me. Im just a lowly silver Gong, so I naturally have to worry about it myself. He didnt know if the supervisor would make a move, but old silver probably wouldnt. As the organizer of the Sang Bo case, Ill most likely be in contact with Buddhist monks Just to be safe, lets go see the supervisor. In addition, the diplomatic missions arrival is both a crisis and an opportunity. Buddhist cultivators knew monk Shen Shus identity the best. I can use this opportunity to ask around and dig out more information. This way, I can also give monk Shen Shu an explanation. A bold plan formed in Xu Qi ans mind. Zhong Li, lets go. Immediately, he changed into the night watchmans uniform, put on the marten hat, and left the Xu residence. Riding on the little mare that never got stuck in traffic, he soon arrived at the stargazing tower. He tied the little mare to the side of the steps and climbed up the stairs with Zhong Li. As soon as he walked down the stone steps and entered the hall on the first floor, his eyes blurred, and the back of a white-robed Warlock appeared in front of him. He said in a powerful voice, Holding the moon and picking the stars There is no one like me in this world. Xu Qi an answered. Yang qianhuan paused for a moment before resuming. Holding the moon and picking the stars There is no one like me in this world. Xu Qi an rushed to answer again, and then said, Senior yang, were going to see the supervisor. Dont block our way. Yang qianhuan was silent for a long time before saying, thats why Im here. My teacher asked me to inform you. The supervisor knew I was coming? Please speak, Xu Qi an nodded. Yang qianhuans anger seeped into her dantian. get lost!!! . Xu Qi an patted his ears and unbuckled the reins of the little mare. He said gloomily, Your Directorate of Celestials also knows the Buddhist lions roar? What should I do if my ears are ringing? will I go deaf? After he finished speaking, he saw Zhong Li silently sign, Im deaf. I need to go back and take my medicine, or my ears will be useless. .. Xu Qi an pointed to his ear and then to himself, meaning:Am I the one who harmed you? Zhong Li shook her head (she shook her head helplessly as she didnt want to waste time with Xu Qi an). Xu Qi an nodded. It seemed that this was another disaster for Zhong Li, and he was the one who was implicated by her. The fact that the supervisor didnt want to see him meant that the effect of blocking the secrets of heaven should be enough to deal with the eminent monks of the Buddhist sect Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief when he got the answer he wanted. After waiting downstairs for a while, Zhong Li returned after taking the medicine. Are your ears alright? Zhong Li nodded. The two of them immediately went to the night watchmans Yamen and went straight to Mount mins Golden Jade Hall. The big and burly man with a scar on his face, min yinluo, said in a bad mood, Your one blade Hall has already been repaired. What are you doing here? One blade Hall was Xu Qi ans office . He gave it the name, which meant who in the world can block my blade? Is there anything going on in the capital today? Xu Qi an asked casually. Youve also heard about it? Min Shan chuckled. the emissaries from the Western regions are here. I heard that theres an eminent monk in the team. Within ten miles, the light of Buddha is soaring to the sky. Many of the soldiers guarding the city saw it. After they entered the city, the people in the city began to chant holy monk like crazy. In terms of bewitching people, Buddhism is the best. this should be the ability of. seventh-grade mage. I remember the records in the archive saying that. seventh-grade mage would open a forum and give. speech. When the people heard it, they were enlightened and entered the void gate Xu Qi an pretended to be confused. What is the Buddhist emissary group doing in the capital? Chapter 436 ? 436 Li Yuchuns enemy of a lifetime (2) Who knows? Min Shan didnt know that the sealed artifact in sang Bos case was actually monk Shen Shu of the Buddhist sect. He didnt know the stakes involved. .. The Inland-water transport ship slowly docked at the dock. On the deck of a three-masted sailboat, dozens of Watchmen stood. Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong led a group of night watchmen and left the official ship. The group looked at the capital that they had not seen for a long time and felt extremely excited. This was especially so for the Vanguard team of Jiang Luzhong and provincial governor Zhang. They had left the capital city for more than two months in the middle of winter. By the time they returned, it was already the time when the Willow branches had sprouted and everything was new. Li Yuchun beckoned song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao over and said in a deep voice, After the report, well go pay our respects to Ning Yan. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao nodded with heavy expressions. More than a month had passed since Xu ningyans death in battle. The sorrow that had surged like a tide at that time had now settled in their hearts, and they had become colleagues and subordinates that they would always remember. Many years later, when she recalled that lively young man, she might still feel a faint sorrow and regret. Yang Yan, who was walking in front, turned around. He was expressionless, but his voice was very low.Ill go too. I want to see his Majesty, so I wont be going with you. Provincial governor Zhang sighed. Tomorrow, Ill bring my wife and children to pay our respects. He had a lot of things to do, so he definitely wouldnt have the time to pay a visit to Xu ningyans grave tomorrow. This group of people had been floating on the water since they had arrived in Qingzhou. They had not received any letters from the Imperial court, so they did not know that Xu Qi an had come back to life. Not only had Xu Qi an been resurrected, but he had also solved a murder case in the palace. Soon, they arrived at the watchmans Yamen. . On the other side, Xu Qi an brought Zhong Li out of the Golden Jade Hall and was about to visit his own Hall. Zhong Li was walking when she suddenly noticed that Xu Qi an had stopped. She first glanced at Xu Qi an, then followed his gaze to the Yamen gate. There, a group of travel-worn night watchmen crossed the threshold They were all frozen there. They were like stone statues. who is this person? why does he look so similar to Xu ningyan Do we have such a Yin Gong in our Yamen my eyes must be playing tricks on me. I think I saw Xu ningyan. No, Xu ningyan isnt that handsome Are they Blood Brothers? but Xu ningyan doesnt have any brothers . One question after another appeared in the mind of the night watchman who was returning South. Im most afraid of the air suddenly becoming quiet,. m most afraid of the memories suddenly rolling around in pain,. m most afraid of suddenly seeing your figure Xu Qi an felt that the lyrics were perfectly in line with their current state of mind. He smiled awkwardly but politely. Hello everyone, my name is Xu Qian. They would meet again sooner or later, but in Xu Qi ans mind, the right way to open it was: After Yang Yan and the others returned to the capital, they learned from their colleagues in the Yamen that he had been resurrected. They were overjoyed and then ran over like wild dogs, hugging him and crying. He had not expected such an awkward reunion. It must be Zhong Li who brought me bad luck. Li Yuchun stared at Xu Qi an and used all her strength to speak in a trembling voice, You, you are Xu ningyan? The others didnt say anything. They just looked at him in silence and held their breaths. Its me. I didnt die. Xu Qi an said with a smile. After hearing his answer, the other side was silent for more than ten seconds. Song tingfeng suddenly screamed and ran into Xu Qi ans arms, hugging him tightly. Why arent you dead? youre clearly dead. Whats with the drastic change in appearance? How did you resurrect? tell us. Alive, its really alive Its warm. The night watchmen surrounded Xu Qi an and talked to him excitedly. Ill explain later, Ill explain later Xu Qi an pushed song tingfeng and the others away. He pointed at the silver Gong symbol on his chest and said to Li Yuchun, Boss, Ive become a silver Gong. Li Yuchun put his hands behind his back and pretended to be calm. He nodded and said, Not bad, my hard work in nurturing him was not in vain. Zhong Li, come here. Ill introduce you to my boss, Xu Qi an said, waving his hand. It was only then that Li Yuchun saw Zhong Li His hair was dry and messy, his coarse robe was full of wrinkles, and his embroidered shoes had not been washed for. long time, so his face could not be seen Li Yuchun felt as if a cold snake had slithered past his back, and his scalp went numb. He revealed a look of fear and retreated, he pointed at Zhong Li and roared, which familys young lady is this? which familys young lady is this!!! Zhong Li, you can go to my one blade Hall first, turn right in front. Xu Qi an quickly sent his fifth Senior Sister away. Oh! Zhong Li lowered her head and walked away, feeling wronged. Li Yuchun felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. The goosebumps on her arms slowly disappeared. Next, Xu Qi an explained in detail how he had come back to life. The birth transformation pill, a pill that can allow one to shed their old body and obtain a new one? He heard that His Majesty had asked the supervisor for it before, but the supervisor didnt give it to him Is that Yan Caiwei your lover? Jiang Luzhong clicked his tongue and sighed. After listening to his explanation, some of the night watchmen who did not know about the reborn pill suddenly realized. When the emotions of his colleagues had gradually stabilized, Xu Qi an put his arm around song tingfengs shoulder and said, Lets go to the Imperial Academy to have fun tonight. I wont go to the Imperial Academy anymore, song tingfeng shook his head and said. He glanced at Xu Qi an and said righteously, Im no longer who I used to be. The song tingfeng now is a man who is determined to forge ahead and cultivate hard. Ningyan, you will change, and so will I. You cant look at me like you did before. Xu Qi an looked at him in surprise. In the month after his death, song tingfeng had indeed become more steady and determined. well said, tingfeng, Li Yuchun praised. youve changed the most during this trip to Yunzhou. Im very gratified. Song tingfeng smiled calmly. Xu Qi an clapped his hands and looked at everyone. After everyones report on their work, lets go to the academy for a drink tonight. My treat. After that, Xu Qi an put his arm around Zhu guangxiaos shoulder and said, I still owe you five times of the Imperial Academys open court, and Ive written a pledge. His colleagues were overjoyed. Song tingfeng swallowed his saliva. ningyan, Im also in the agreement Tonight, Im also going to the Imperial Academy for a drink. You cant go, Xu Qi ans face was serious, and he said righteously, youre no longer the song tingfeng of the past. Drinking, making merry, and letting loose will be done by guangxiao and me. Youre the song tingfeng who is determined to forge ahead. .. The Buddhist diplomatic missions stop was the three yang courier station in the west of the city, which was also the largest courier station in the outer city. It had a courtyard with two entrances and three hundred-year-old Willows. That was where the name came from. The relay stations guard walked out of the main gate, looked around for a while, and then entered a small alley without a word. In the alley, a young man in a watchmans uniform stood. He had one hand on his saber, his back against the wall, and a piece of silver in his hand. He had been waiting for a long time. Milord, this is the name list of the Western Regions diplomatic mission. The leading Grandmasters Buddhist name is du e. The courier handed over the note and his eyes swept over the pieces of silver.Grandmaster du e has just been summoned to the palace and is not in the station. Well done. Xu Qi an flicked his finger, and the silver pieces flew in an arc and were caught by the courier. The latter smiled and said,Thank you, my Lord. After sending the courier away, Xu Qi an quickly took off the night watchmans uniform. Then, he took out a monks robe from the fragment of the nether world Book and put it on. He touched his crew-cut hair and comforted himself, It could be longer. A few minutes later, a masculine and handsome monk walked out of the alley, his monk robe fluttering. When he arrived at the entrance of the courier station, it was not a courier station that was guarding the door, but two young monks. Senior brother, how should I address you? Two young monks came up to him and blocked his way. Xu Qi an put his hands together and chanted, Amitabha. Im Hengyuan from the Azure Dragon Temple. Ive come to visit my fellow sect members who came from the Western Region. Azure Dragon Temple. Heng Yuan The two monks were not easy to fool. They looked at Xu Qi an and said, Senior brother Hengyuan didnt keep his precepts? Im a warrior monk. Xu Qi ans tone was as if he was saying, Im the only one who knows my secret. The two monks no longer had any questions and their tone instantly became polite. Senior brother Hengyuan, please come in! .. [PS: update first and change later] [thank you, Harry Potter YYs sect master, for the tip.] Chapter 437 ? 437 Chapter 53-take care _1 Under the guidance of the monk guarding the door, Xu Qi an passed through the front yard and came to the inner yard. The young monk stopped in the courtyard and put his palms together. senior brother Hengyuan, please wait here for a moment. Ill go and inform uncle master jingchen. Thank you, Junior Brother, Xu Qi an responded with a Buddhist salute. Xu Qi an recalled the names on the list as he watched the young monk enter a room. The total number of people in the Western Regions diplomatic mission this time was twenty-one. The courier had to arrange rooms for the diplomatic mission. The rooms in the courier station were divided into different grades. The senior monks would naturally stay in good rooms. It was impossible for a novice monk to stay in the Presidential Suite, while the leading eminent monk would stay in a single room without windows. As a result, the courier had a clear understanding of the status of the people in the diplomatic mission. The one with the highest seniority was naturally the leader of this diplomatic mission,master du e. However, as for his cultivation level, the relay soldier did not know. There were two more people behind them,Jing Chen and Jing si. From their names, they should be fellow disciples. As for the other monks, they had the same status. One is called Jing, the other is called shortsightedness. The Dharma names of these two apprentice-brothers are really interesting, As he was thinking, the young monk came out and invited Xu Qi an in. He followed the young monk into the room. The room was burning with sandalwood, and a monk with a round face and chubby earlobes was sitting cross-legged, looking at the door with a smile. The monks aura was restrained and he looked no different from an ordinary person. Senior brother jingchen. Xu Qi an put his hands together. Junior Brother Hengyuan. The middle-aged monk returned the greeting. He immediately arranged for the young monk to serve tea. After Xu Qi an had a sip, he said, Senior brother Pan Shu just returned to the temple. He wanted to say that the monks of Azure Dragon Temple had just received the news that the diplomatic mission had entered the capital Since he had just returned to the Azure Dragon Temple, he wouldnt let the monks come over to talk to him without any special reason Xu Qi an thought of many possibilities in an instant. He knew that the other party was testing him. He already had a draft in mind, so he said unhurriedly, Ive left the temple for many years. Junior Brother Hengyuan, what brings you here? monk jingchen asked with a smile. His voice seemed to have a strange magic that made Xu Qi an instinctively resist lying. He just wanted to tell her his purpose clearly. A fifth-grade law? Xu Qians heart trembled. Azure Dragon temples Abbot coiling tree was also at the fifth stage. Monks of this realm were like moving rules. they would actively or unconsciously affect the people around them. Monks didnt lie, women were forbidden, and killing was forbidden The people around the law would also follow the rules that the law had once followed. Xu Qi an had never seen a fight between rhythmical cultivators, but when he went to Azure Dragon Temple to investigate the Sang Bo case, he had read the information of Buddhist masters. The fighting power of the rhythmical cultivators all came from the precepts. It was a bit like the Confucian schools following the rules with words, but it was not as hooligan as the Confucian school. In layman terms, the Confucians would say that it was possible, even though the repercussions would be great. However, there were many restrictions on the Buddhist rhythmical cultivators and they could not do as they pleased. They could only say, Xu Qi an was a reverse smoker. Except for Xu Qi ans mouth, which was scalded, there were no side effects. The Confucian schools law follows words was to change the rules, while the law was to make people follow the rules. In essence, they were completely opposite. Xu Qi an put his hands together and chanted, Did senior brother and your fellow disciples come to the capital for the sealed artifact that escaped from the Sang Bo case? These words were like a huge rock smashing into a Lake. Jing Chen squinted his eyes and remained calm. Instead, he smiled and said, Senior brother Pan Shu said that? Before the coiling tree monk returned to the Azure Dragon Temple, uncle-master du e had repeatedly ordered that the existence of the sealed artifact should not be leaked out, including the monks of the Azure Dragon Temple. Master Jing Chen had set a trap for Xu Qi an. Xu Qi. an shook his head and sighed. its not what master said. To be honest. I was also involved in the Sang Bo case There seemed to be a golden divine light flashing in Jing Chens gentle and peaceful eyes. I have a Junior Brother, his Dharma name is Heng Hui. We grew up together and have a very close relationship. More than a year ago, Heng Hui suddenly disappeared and stole a spiritual artifact from the temple that could conceal ones aura. I investigated in many ways and found that he was suspected to be abducted and sold by a yazi organization Xu Qi an looked sad, as if he couldnt bear it. He could only recite the name of Buddha to ease his mood.Amitabha. Jing Chen was listening attentively. When he saw Junior Brother Hengyuans expression, he thought, Theres a hidden story behind this case? Thats right. Junior Brother Heng Hui fell in love with a female devotee and made a promise to marry her. Thus, he stole the celestial device of Azure Dragon Temple and left. Jing Chen frowned, and many doubts flashed through his mind. even if they eloped, they dont have to steal the magic weapon, do they? Xu Hengyuan sighed and said,that female devotee is the daughter of King Yus first wife. King Yu is His Majestys younger brother, a Prince. If they dont have a Qi-concealing magic tool, they wont be able to leave the capital. This Master Jing Chen was at a loss for words. Then, Xu Qi an roughly described how the two young men and women, who were ignorant of the world, were deceived, how they were passively involved in the factional dispute, and how they died an unnatural death. Amitabha! Master jingchen put his hands together and chanted the name of Buddha with a merciful expression. But what does this have to do with the Sang Bo case? he asked after a few seconds of silence. Good question! Xu Qi an smiled in his heart and said without changing his expression,This case is full of twists and turns, and its not as simple as it seems At the end of last year, the temple of Yongzhen mountain river in the royal familys Mulberry Lake was suddenly destroyed by an explosion, and the evil creature sealed under the Mulberry Lake was born. Chapter 438 ? 438 Chapter 53-take care, master _2 the Emperor of Dafeng was furious and ordered the three departments to investigate. The reason I was involved was because the evil thing had parasitized in Junior Brother Heng Huis body. What? Master Jing Chens expression changed and he asked anxiously, Where is that evil being now? Heng Hui wasnt dead? How did great Feng deal with this matter? didnt the supervisor take action? Or has the evil creature been sealed by the supervisor? He asked a series of questions, and the indifferent bearing of an eminent monk was gone. . Senior brother jingchen. dont worry. Let me explain . Xu Qi an gave an in-depth analysis of the Sang Bo case and the princess of Ping Yang case, explaining the connection between the two cases and the secrets behind them to monk Jing Chen in detail. Monk jingchen did not speak for a long time. He seemed to be shocked by the complicated and interconnected cases. Even Abbot coiling tree didnt know these inside stories. He had only come West to tell them the news of the sealed artifacts of the Buddhist Sanpo sect. Uncle-master went to the palace to see the Emperor to understand the whole story of the case.. didnt expect that.. who was guarding the courier station. would know the whole process first Monk jingchen sighed and said, This case is indeed full of twists and turns, and the person who can solve it is even more powerful. How does Junior Brother Hengyuan know so much? Xu Qi an knew that monk jingchen would definitely ask this question. He didnt panic at all and forced himself to resist his instinct of not lying. He replied, Although this case was handled by the three departments, the one who really investigated the Sang Bo case and the princess Ping Yang case was a silver Gong from the night watchmans Yamen, Xu Qi an. Im very close to Lord Xu, and Im also involved in Junior Brother Heng Huis Affairs, so I know everything. The silver Gong Xu Qi. an Monk jingchen took note of the name and asked, who is that Xu yingong? Junior Brother Hengyuan, tell me in detail. AI! Xu Hengyuan didnt speak, but let out a long sigh. Junior Brother, this is When I think of this person, my heart is filled with emotions. Oh? What do you mean by that? Xu Hengyuan said slowly, senior brother, you may not know this. Xu Qi an is the most amazing person I have ever seen in my life. In terms of cultivation, he was a heavenly talent. There were few people in the entire great Feng who could be compared to him. In terms of being an official, he was determined not to take a single needle or thread from the common people, and it was his duty to uphold justice. In terms of solving cases, Da Feng has many experts, but they cant even compare to his finger. in terms of poetry, hes known as the number one poet in Da Feng in the past two hundred years. Its said that the courtesans of the Imperial Academys court love him to death, but he ignored them. Monk jingchen was stunned. He didnt expect that there would be such a person in the capital. There really is such a person in the world. Its a pity that he doesnt join our Buddhist sect. Monk Jing Chens eyes flashed with a sharp light. . F * ck, this b * stard is bragging too much. Is he trying to pass me into the void gate? Then what use do I have for this metal cudgel? Xu Qian was on guard. He changed the topic without batting an eyelid and revealed his true intentions.Ive come to find you this time to ask you what the evil thing under the Sang Bo is. I know that this item is related to Buddhism, but I dont understand why it was suppressed in the Sang po of Da Feng. This Monk Jing Chen looked troubled. Whats the problem, senior brother? Xu Hengyuan took the initiative to ask. This matter is a Buddhist secret. Junior Brother, please dont ask anymore. Said Jing Chen. Ha! Xu Hengyuan sneered and said, I understand now. I see my sect in the Western regions as my own family. I didnt expect that Im just an outsider in the eyes of my fellow disciples. Fine, fine, fine, this poor monk is overthinking things. Ill leave now. The Western Region Buddhism is the Western Region Buddhism and the Azure Dragon Temple is the Azure Dragon Temple. Theyre different. With that, he stood up and walked away. Stop! stop! Jing Chen shouted angrily. you and I are both disciples of Buddhism. We worship Buddha and are family. Junior brothers words just now were truly harsh, so dont say them again. There was. chance Xu Hengyuan looked at him expressionlessly and snorted. He used the Buddhist lions roar to make the sound reverberate in the room. The monks temper had always been this bad Jing Chen sighed in his heart and said, Junior Brother, please take a seat. Ill tell you what I know. The Azure Dragon Temple was the only hope of Buddhism in the Western Region in Da Feng. If Buddhism in the Western Region wanted to continue preaching in the Central Plains, the Azure Dragon Temple was an irreplaceable force. Under such circumstances, Buddhism in the Western Region attached great importance to the family relationship with Azure Dragon Temple. Any disputes and cracks must be put to an end and avoided. That evil thing is indeed related to Buddhism. I heard from uncle du E that it is a traitor of Buddhism. A Buddhist traitor? As I expected, monk Shenshu is a Buddhist, but he was sealed by the Buddhist sect. If he isnt a traitor, what is he? Which traitor is it? Xu Hengyuan asked. I dont know. monk jingchen shook his head. if not, its a Buddhist secret. Even I dont know the inside story. She really wanted to use her aura observation technique to see if he was lying Its Shen Shu. The traitors Dharma name is Shen Shu Xu Hengyuan asked again, Why did you seal him and not release him from purgatory? Although Buddhism was particular about mercy, they would not be soft-hearted to a traitor of their sect, right? After Abbot Pan Shu sent the news back to the Western regions, the Arhats and bodhisattvas attached great importance to this and informed each other through thundering sounds. This kind of solemn attitude, other than the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago, has never been seen before. Monk jingchen muttered, Along the way from the East, I heard uncle du e say that the devil monk cant be killed. Chapter 439 ? 439 Take care, master _3 Cant be killed? There was a lot of information in these words, so Xu Qi an had to stop asking and think carefully. In other words, the reason why monk Shen Shu was sealed in sang Bo was not because the Buddhist sect was soft-hearted, but because they could not kill him. Monk Shen Shu had once said that he was lucky enough to step into the highest realm of undying and imperishable. But dont forget that there was a superior existence like Buddha in Buddhism. Even Buddha couldnt kill monk Shen Shu? Oh my God, monk Shen Shu is more terrifying than I thought. What kind of monster is he Xu Qian muttered in his heart. One punch for one old supervisor? I understand now. So it cant be killed. No wonder it has to be dismembered and sealed. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. But why did you choose sang Bo? He asked again. Such a terrifying traitor could be called a mortal malady. There must be a reason why he chose to seal him in the territory of his ally, Da Feng. Otherwise, wouldnt it be more stable to seal it right under his nose? Id like to know the answer to that question as well. Ive asked uncle master duai on the way here. Martial uncle told me that this was due to an agreement with the Wu Zong Emperor of Da Feng 500 years ago. Said Jing Chen. The promise from five hundred years ago That year, Buddhism was spreading its teachings all over Da Feng, and Buddhist temples had sprung up like mushrooms after the rain. There was indeed a hidden story behind this However, most of the information from 500 years ago had been destroyed, modified, and kept secret. There was no way to check. After a few more words, Xu Qi an was sure that he couldnt get any more information, so he got up and left. Monk jingchen personally sent him off. Just as he left the room, he saw a monk with delicate features walking along the corridor. Senior brother! The handsome monk put his palms together. This is Junior Brother Hengyuan from the Azure Dragon Temple. You can call him senior brother, Jing Chen introduced. This is Junior Brother jingsi, he introduced her to Xu Hengyuan. Short-sighted is so young? Xu Hengyuan was a little surprised. Senior brother Hengyuan. The handsome monk bowed. Xu Qi an returned the greeting and said to Jing Chen, Senior brother, you dont have to see me off. Jing si watched Xu Qi ans back as he left. She did not look away for a long time. Whats wrong, Junior Brother? Jing Chen asked. I dont know why, but I feel that he has a kind of power that makes people feel close to him. Jing si said. .. Xu Qi an left the station and walked along the street. Although I still dont know the identity of monk Shen Shu, I have at least confirmed a few things:First, he was a traitor of Buddhism, and there was irrefutable evidence. second, his cultivation is higher than I expected, so high that even the Buddha cant kill him, although there is no evidence to prove that the Buddha did it Let me make an assumption first. Third, Im only responsible for helping him check his identity and memories. I wont get involved in his feud with the Buddhist sect unless I become a martial God, which is impossible. Fourth, I must cling onto this thick leg and madly squeeze out the benefits. Fifth, you cant tell anyone about monk Shen Shus existence, not even Wei Yuan. This is too big a matter. Sixth, while its still early, go to the bar and listen to music. Suddenly, Xu Qi an saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was a burly and tall monk. There was a circle of dark green on his chin, as if he had just shaved. The loose monks robe seemed to fit him perfectly, hiding the muscles hidden inside. f * ck! Hengyuan!! Xu Qi an felt like ten thousand f * cking horses were galloping in his heart. Master Hengyuan also saw him. He was surprised and surprised by Xu Qi ans outfit. Lord Xu, why are you wearing this? Performance art Xu Qi an pulled a long face. ? Master, are you going to the three yang relay station? My fellow sect member is here, this penniless monk should go and meet him. Can, can I not see him? Xu Qi an tried not to let the corners of his mouth Twitch. Why? Hengyuan was puzzled. Because you might be beaten up Xu Qi an laughed dryly and shook his head. Hengyuan looked at him and nodded, I just finished a vegetarian meal at the Xu estate and came over. Ah? What are you doing in my house Oh, youre going to congratulate Erlang, Zhong Huiyuan, that Erlang didnt drive you out? Xu Qi an suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt. He felt that he had tricked his younger brother and then the honest and simple master Hengyuan. He was simply inhumane. He swore to be a good person in the future. Master Xu Qi an took out a ten tael Silver Note and stuffed it into monk Hengyuans hands. This is my gift to the elders and children of the Yangsheng Hall. If it was for himself, master Hengyuan wouldnt have accepted it. However, this money was for the kind master Xu to help the widower and lonely. Master Hengyuan wouldnt refuse. Amitabha. Lord Xu is truly a kind man. Hengyuan sincerely admired him. I should, I should Xu Qi an waved goodbye and took a few steps forward. He couldnt help but turn back and shout, Master! Lord Xu, is there anything else? Heng Yuan stopped and turned around. Take care! . Xu Qi an found a quiet alley, changed into a night watchmans uniform, and entered a brothel with ease. Sir, do you need a room or a room? A green-robed servant boy came forward. Call the prettiest girl here to give me a shoulder massage. Xu Qi an went straight to the second floor. The private rooms on the second floor belonged to the VIP rooms, and people of status were all watching the show and listening to music on the second floor. On the other side, master Hengyuan had arrived at the entrance of the courier station. The two monks who were guarding the door looked at each other and thought to themselves, has Buddhism become so prosperous in Da Feng? Where does this senior brother cultivate? With doubts in his heart, the guarding monk stopped Hengyuan. Master Hengyuan put his palms together. I am Hengyuan of the Azure Dragon Temple. I heard that my fellow sect members have arrived in the capital, so I came to pay my respects. After he finished speaking, he sharply noticed that the two monks eyes were wide open as if they had seen a ghost. Whats the problem? Hengyuan was confused. Hehe, no problem. Senior brother, please wait here for a moment. Ill go and pass on the message. The monk guarding the door looked at him deeply before turning around and entering. After a short while, he came out expressionlessly and said, Please come in. . [PS: update first and change later] [PS: theres a promotion event for Xu Qians stars in the book review section. Go and reply to the post first, and then compare the Qidian coins you can get from the major events of your submission. Note, you can get Qidian coins.] Xu Qi an can only be a little mare after shes done. Everyone, stay calm. The above is what the operations Officer told me to inform everyone. Actually, I Can she be another Supporting Actress? Chapter 440 ? 440 Question and answer (1) Hengyuan frowned and felt that something was wrong. Ever since he said his name, the two monks had been looking at him strangely. After the message was sent, there was a faint hostility. Please lead the way! Hengyuan lowered his head. Under the guidance of the gatekeeper monk, they passed through the front yard and the main building and arrived at the backyard. A middle-aged monk was standing in the corridor under the eaves. He was wearing a monks robe that was easy to walk in. His face was round and his earlobes were thick. He looked at Hengyuan with a blank expression. Hengyuan of Azure Dragon Temple? Monk jingchen looked at Hengyuan with a sharp gaze. Yes, I am. Monk Heng Yuan was also scrutinizing Jing Chen. At this point, he had realized that this group of fellow disciples from the Western Region harbored a vague hostility toward him. Hengyuan did not know what this hostility was about. After all, the two sides had not come into contact before. Monks dont lie! Monk jingchen said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Hengyuan felt as if an alarm had been rung in his ears. He could not lie and had to answer honestly. Yes, I am. Hengyuan put his hands together and said honestly. Monk jingchen fell silent. He had just used the power of a rhymist and could confirm that this monk who claimed to be Hengyuan was not lying, unless he was also a rhymist and could change the precepts on his own. The problem was, if the person in front of him was Hengyuan, then who was the one just now? What was his motive? Jing Chen carefully recalled the conversation and was shocked to find that the other party had come for sang Bos sealed artifact. In that case, the nature of the matter was not as simple as impersonating Hengyuan. It was related to the devil monk, so he had to treat it seriously. the monk just now also knows the Buddhist lions roar. Even if he isnt Hengyuan, he must be a Buddhist Even if the person in front of you is really Hengyuan, is he really here just to visit and have no other intentions? All sorts of thoughts flashed through monk Jing Chens mind. He immediately made a decision and pointed at Heng Yuan, shouting, Take him down! Immediately, two monks in blue robes stepped forward and pressed on Hengyuans shoulders. Bang! Bang! Hengyuans Qi movement shook and the two monks were easily sent flying. In the corridor, monk jingchen formed a hand seal and chanted, I cant move my body, I cant move my hands, I cant speak. As soon as he finished speaking, golden ripples appeared on the handprint and swept across Heng Yuan gently but firmly. In that instant, Heng Yuan felt as if he was trapped in a quagmire. Other than his mind still working, he had lost control of his body. Bang Bang Bang The air around Heng Yuan exploded like small fireworks. He was using brute force to resist the precepts, trying to break out of the quagmire. Jing Chen frowned. The monk who called himself Hengyuan was stronger than he had expected. Take him down quickly! He couldnt help but shout. A few more warrior monks, mages, and Zen masters rushed out of the room. The latter two had low combat power and had to rely on the warrior monks to catch them. However, Heng Yuan broke the precept before the warrior monks could surround him. He pounced on monk Jing Chen at an extremely fast speed, leaving behind an afterimage. Hengyuan was angry and wanted to teach this fellow disciple from the West a lesson. At this moment, a figure stood in front of Jing Chen. It was the little monk Jing si, who was wearing a blue robe and had a delicate face. He looked at Hengyuan calmly and struck out with his palm. There was nothing unusual when the palm force was first raised, but in the process, a little bit of golden paint split from the palm and quickly covered the palm and arm, and then the whole person became like a golden sculpture. Clang! His palm happened to push Hengyuans chest, and the latter flew out as if he had been hit by a siege wood. He broke through the wall of the inner courtyard and the main building. The post stations soldiers were all scared to death. They hid in their rooms and trembled, not daring to come out. If this group of monks started fighting as soon as they moved in, wouldnt they tear down the rest station in a few days? Cough cough With a painful cough, monk Hengyuan walked out and stared at Jing si without saying a word. You stay at the station. When uncle master du e returns, he will have something to ask you, Jing Chen said. Alright, Hengyuan nodded. At the end of the word good, he once again turned into an afterimage and pounced over fiercely. However, his target was not Jing Chen, but Jing si. Jing si, whose body was giving off a metallic feeling, raised his hand again and slapped Hengyuan. This time, he did not hit Hengyuan. Instead, Hengyuan caught his arm joint and his huge fist continued to hit his face, making loud clanking sounds. Jing si, who had suffered a blow to the face, knocked Hengyuan away with a headhammer. After the two of them exchanged more than ten moves, Jing Si was once again suppressed. Heng Yuan grabbed his wrist and growled in a deep voice. He threw Jing si over his shoulder and smashed him onto the ground. BOOM! The black bricks that were laid in the courtyard were instantly blasted into the sky, and the ground cracked. Hengyuans knee was on Jing SIs throat, and his right fist turned into a shadow as he smashed his head again and again. Clang clang clang clang Like the sound of a bell being struck, the sound waves mixed with the air currents wreaked havoc in every corner of the courtyard. The tiles fell off, the flowers exploded, and the Willows broke In an instant, it was a complete mess. Jing si had no ability to resist and could only cover her face and bear the blow. Enough! Jing Chen said in a deep voice. Only then did Hengyuan stop. He swung his bloodied fist and stared at Jing si coldly.Its just thick skin. At this point, the monks temper was finally over. Xu Qi an had always misunderstood Hengyuan. He thought that the other party was a simple and gentle Lu Zhishen, but in fact, Hengyuan was a thug wearing this simple and honest coat. A person with a good temper would not break into the residence of count Ping Yuan at night, kill someone, and then leave. Chapter 441 ? 441 Question and answer (2) However, in Hengyuans mind, Lord Xu was a kind and charitable person. Such a good person deserved to be treated gently by him. After entering the relay station, he had been targeted everywhere. They had come with good intentions, but what they encountered was a stick . He was extremely angry. In such a situation, this little monk still came out to show off, as if he, Hengyuan, was a clay chicken and pottery dog that could be sent flying with one palm. In the end, he was just a little monk with rough skin and thick flesh. At the beginning of spring, the warm sun hung in the West. Master du e held the Buddhist staff in his hand and wore a golden-red Kasaya. He strolled back and stopped at the entrance of the courier station. Then, he stepped out and came to the inner courtyard. The inner courtyard was in a state of chaos. The courier soldiers climbed Up the Ladder to the Roof and laid out the tiles. The warrior monks carried the sand to compact the cracked ground. Among them, the one who worked the hardest was an unfamiliar big bald man. Master du e sized him up a few times but didnt say anything. Master du Es appearance was that of a skinny old monk. His skin was dark and his face was full of wrinkles. His skinny body was wrapped in a large Kasaya, which made him look a little funny. Martial uncle! Monk jingchen came out of the house and spoke in the language of the Western Region.Something happened while you were in the palace He told master du e in detail about the real and fake Hengyuan. Hengyuan beat jingsi up so badly that she couldnt even fight back? Master du e turned his head and looked at Heng Yuan, who was working hard. yes, Jing Chen nodded and then added, but Junior Brother jingsi isnt injured. The Diamond Sutra isnt something that ordinary people can break. His tone was filled with pride. Master du e didnt say anything and asked, When the first Hengyuan talked to you, did he mention anything about the evil thing? For example, he knows the origins of the evil beings and some information about them. Jing Chen recalled for a moment and shook his head. he only said that the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake was related to Buddhism. When he described the case, he said that he had seen the broken hand in Junior Brother Heng Huis body. Uncle-master, we can actually verify this. We just need to call Hengyuan over to question him. he really didnt reveal any information about the evil, du e asked again. he didnt try to lure you into revealing more inside information? No, Jing Chen shook his head. I know who he is, master du e said. go to the Yamen and find the head official, Xu Qi an. I have something to ask him. . Xu Qi an came out of the brothel. He felt light all over and his bones were soft. He was enjoying the horse killing the chicken while watching the show and listening to music. This kind of life was really carefree. Within two hours, the girls in the brothel changed batch by batch. They came in with smiles like flowers and left with trembling hands. Its a pity that the girls in the brothel are mainly selling seafood, not professional masseuses, so their level is still a little lacking. In this era, there are brothels, education workshops, and brothels. Its a pity that there are no foot baths and massage shops. At this time, the duty had already ended, so there was no need to go to the Yamen. Xu Qi an hired a carriage by the roadside and returned to the Xu Manor. Eldest son, youre finally back. Theres someone from the Yamen looking for you. Hes been waiting in the manor for a long time, and youve already drunk two pots of tea. Old Zhang, the gatekeeper, saw that dalang had returned and quickly came to greet him. The Yamen is looking for me Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and guessed that it was someone from the Western Buddhist sect looking for him. When he entered the living room, he saw a black-robed clerk sitting on a chair and drinking tea, his eyes constantly looking outside. Oh, Lord Xu, youre finally back. After looking around countless times, he finally saw Xu Qi ans figure. The black-robed official was overjoyed and said, If you dont come back, Ill have to stay in your mansion after the curfew. Whats the matter? Xu Qi an went straight to the point. Not long ago, an eminent Buddhist monk came to the Yamen to look for you, but he couldnt find you, so he went to see Duke Wei. Duke Wei sent me to wait for you at the residence. The black-robed official said. He was just a monk, did Wei Yuan have to treat him so seriously? Who does he think he is? Im the dignified Central Plains of the eastern land. When can I stand up? I understand, Xu Qi an said expressionlessly. Ill go and meet him later. The clerk heaved a sigh of relief and was about to take his leave when he suddenly thought of something. He smiled and said, Lord Wei heard that you were wandering around these days. He was very angry when he heard that you were not waiting for orders at the Yamen or patrolling the streets. He said that three months of your salary was gone. .. This, dad, we can discuss this! Xu Qi ans face froze. After sending off the black-robed official, Xu Qi an remembered that his little mare had been left at the watchmans Yamen, so he ordered the servant to bring Xu Erlangs Mount. There were three horses in the Xu residence, and they were the mounts of Xu Pingzhi and Xu dalang. There was a carriage for the women to use when they went out. When Xu niannian heard that his brother had returned, he quickly came out of the study and said worriedly, Big brother, after you left today, those two ill-intentioned people came again. What? Xu Qi an didnt react for a moment. A green-robed swordsman and a monk who looks more like a butcher. They had come uninvited, saying that they were here to congratulate him. Father said that those who came were guests, so he invited them into the residence to have a drink. I feel like theyre looking at me weirdly, Xu niannian said with a frown. Xu Qi an remembered that when he saw Hengyuan in the afternoon, he seemed to have said that he had just come out of the Xu mansion after drinking. Erlang, dont mind these nobodies. Youre now Huiyuan, and your vision is higher. Xu Qi an didnt know how to comfort his little brother. He patted his shoulder and said, Lend me your Mount, Ill return it to you tomorrow. Chapter 442 ? 442 Question and answer (3) Just then, a servant brought a horse from the back door and waited outside. Xu Qi an immediately left. When he arrived at the third Poplar station again, the sun was already setting in the West, and the evening sun was a magnificent golden-red color. You The two monks who were guarding the door knew that they had been cheated of their feelings. They stared at Xu Qi an with an unfriendly look. I am Xu Qi an, the organizer of the Sang Bo case. Master du e summoned me. Please lead the way. Xu Qi an handed over the reins with a smile. The two monks guarding the door took a deep breath and suppressed their anger. One took the reins and the other made a please gesture. He followed the gatekeeper monk into the courier station and arrived at the inner courtyard. It seemed like a fight had just happened here Hengyuan was also working here Im sorry, Ill definitely be a good person in the future. He lowered his head guiltily and did not look at Hengyuan. Under the guidance of the monk, he entered a room. There were three monks in the room. The one in the middle was sitting on a couch. He was an old monk with dark skin and a wrinkled face. His thin body couldnt support his loose Kasaya, which looked a little funny at first glance. On the left and right were Jing Chen and Jing si, whom he had met before. Jing Chen stared at Xu Qi an with an unfriendly look. Grandmaster du E! Xu Qi an put his hands together and bowed. Lord Xu, why did you pretend to be the warrior monk of the Azure Dragon Temple, Heng Yuan? the old monk returned the greeting and asked gently. Xu Qi an replied seriously, I want to find out whats sealed under sang Bo. The old monk squinted his eyes and looked at him silently. His calm and gentle gaze was like a human scanner. In front of the old monk, Xu Qi an did not dare to have any internal drama. He gathered his scattered thoughts and did not allow himself to let his imagination run wild. The Sang Bo case was investigated by me, and I found many secrets. The temple of Yongzhen mountain and river was built on a large array, and evil things were sealed in the array. After the temple of Yongzhen mountain and river was destroyed and the evil beings were freed, I went into the water to investigate and found that the remaining stone pillars of the formation were engraved with Buddhist characters. In the beginning, I thought that the one sealed under sang Bo was the previous supervisor, but as the case progressed and Heng Hui appeared, it turned out that it was a broken hand sealed under sang Bo. From this, I speculate that the broken hand is related to Buddhism. But no matter if it was the supervisor or the imperial family, they kept it a secret. I, Xu Qi an, have solved many big cases in the capital, and there is no case that I cant solve. But this question was like a lump in my throat, causing me to be unable to sleep or eat all night. Thats why you tested me before? master du e nodded slowly. It is! Xu Qi an said. He had already thought of this excuse when he was impersonating Hengyuan. He would pretend to be a lunatic who was persistent in solving the case and was still brooding over the origin of the broken hand and the secret behind it. Therefore, after the Western Regions diplomatic mission entered the capital, he pretended to be Hengyuan and came here to test the waters. There was nothing wrong with his test. All the questions were pointed out and he did not reveal any information about monk Shen Shu. He fully played the role of the organizer who only knew a part of it and not the rest. Lord Xu, do you want to know more about the evil beings? master du e asked with a smile. Xu Qi an was delighted and revealed his desire for knowledge.Is Grandmaster willing to tell me? Thats not impossible, but you have to join Buddhism and become my disciple, the skinny old monk said with a smile. Get lost Xu Qi ans face twitched. He shook his head and refused, Im cultivating martial arts, so I cant cultivate Buddhist heart techniques anymore. Master du e seemed to have expected such a reply, he said slowly, I can become a monk. He could become a monk Monks and Warriors really have the same goal. My guess was right. The monk system in Buddhism is prepared for the outer disciples. A guess that Xu Qi an had been suppressing for a long time was finally confirmed. Then what was the next level after the eighth level monk? Can you get married and have children? He asked. Although monks dont need to follow the precepts, they cant get married and have children. This has nothing to do with cultivation. Its the rules of Buddhism. Master du e shook his head, Once you enter Buddhism, you become a monk, and so are martial monks. Since youre a monk, how can you start a family? Xu Qi. ans face was full of regret. Ive always yearned for Buddhism. However. theres only one son in my family for nine generations. Sigh It seems that I have no fate with Buddhism, which is a great regret. Master du e was a little happy. He didnt expect Xu Qi an to be so friendly to Buddhism. Lord Xu, if you have any questions in the future, feel free to come to the relay station and ask. This poor monk will tell you everything that can be said. Theres no need to disguise yourself as a Buddhist disciple. I know I was wrong. Du e nodded and ordered Jing si to send them off. After Jing si sent Xu Qi an off and returned to the room, master du e said in a deep voice, Summon Hengyuan to the house. Yes! Jing Chen went out to call for help. After a while, Heng Yuan, who was covered in dust, returned with Jing Chen. Master du e smiled and said, Pan Shu calls me martial uncle. You are his disciple, so you can call me Grand martial uncle. In fact, there was no relationship of seniority between the Buddhist sects of the Western Region and the Azure Dragon Temple. Previously, out of courtesy, jingchen and Xu Qi an addressed each other as senior and junior. Senior granduncle. Hengyuan put his hands together. I heard from jingchen that the silver Gong Xu Qi an claimed to be close to you? master du e nodded and asked. Yes, Hengyuan answered. The previous misunderstanding was caused by this person. You dont have any complaints in your heart? Master du e stared at Hengyuan. No matter what Lord Xu does, this disciple can forgive and understand. Hengyuan said. He owed number three two lives and Xu Qi an one life. These were all great favors. What kind of person is he? du e nodded again. .. [ PS: update first, edit later. There seems to be 10000 words today. ] Chapter 443 ? 443 Chapter 55 invincible Vajra (thanks to noodle sisters Alliance leader) _1 I met Lord Xu in the Sang Bo case. At that time. I was involved in the case because of Junior Brother henghui. The Golden gongs of the Yamen were used to block the place where Junior Brother henghui and I hid I thought that even if I could escape death, I would be locked up in prison. I didnt expect that as the organizer, Lord Xu would immediately release me after finding out that I was involved and not Junior Brother henghuis accomplice. Hengyuan had made some changes to this part and concealed the fact that Xu Qi. an had tricked him Of course, Hengyuan still didnt know that Xu Qi an was just fooling him. Hes still a good person! Monk Jing Chen snorted coldly. But he was also a shameless person. He had asked the other party what kind of person Xu Qi. an was Monk jingchen felt embarrassed for Xu Qi an when he thought about it, but he had said it so calmly. It wasnt a matter of whether he was. good person or not. How should I put it? he had an indescribable charm Hengyuan continued, After I left the Azure Dragon Temple, I have been living in the Yangsheng Hall in the southern city. There, I took in a group of homeless elderly and children. After Lord Xu learned of this, he generously gave them silver to help them every few days. You have to know that his monthly salary was only five taels of silver. However, he never complained and even comforted me by saying that the silver was picked up. Heh, Ive secretly investigated him, and hes different from all the other night watchmen. Hes never abused his power for personal gain or oppressed the people. Did he save that silver by living frugally? Hearing this, monk jingchen fell silent. He thought of Xu Qi ans self-praise, saying that he had never taken a single needle or thread from the people. Wizard du e was noncommittal, and said lightly, Doing good is not necessarily a good person. There are thousands of faces. Heng Yuan frowned and was unhappy. He continued, Then this disciple will tell martial granduncle one more thing. Before the Sang Bo case, he almost beheaded the superior who wanted to Sully a girl he didnt know. Because of this, he was imprisoned and sentenced to be cut at the waist. If the temple of Yongzhen mountain and river had not been destroyed and the Imperial court had been in urgent need of talents, he would have been dead. After thinking for a long time, wizard doom asked again, Whats so special about him? The special part Other than being gifted and a genius in martial arts, theres nothing special about him, Hengyuan answered after some deliberation. Master du e seemed to be a little disappointed, he nodded and said, You can go out and do your work. Hengyuan put his hands together and left the room. uncle-master, Hengyuan didnt lie. It seems that Xu Qi an is indeed a good man, although his style of doing things is annoying. Monk jingchen said. Whether it was as an official or as a human being, Xu Qi an was a kind person. Although it was also a little annoying, it did not reduce the formers charm. Master du e replied with an mm. Then, is he still related to the evil beings? the handsome monk jingsi asked immediately. Master du e shook his head and said in a deep voice, The masterminds behind this case are the remnants of the thousand Fey Kingdom, Emperor Yuan jing and the supervisor. The former did not put in any effort while the latter watched coldly from the side. Since hes a kind person, we dont need to make things difficult for him. Jing Chen snorted coldly. great Feng has gone back on his word. He has broken his promise repeatedly. Why should we form an alliance with them? I wonder what the Arhats and bodhisattvas are thinking. As a member of the Arhats, master du e looked at his junior nephew and said slowly, The northern barbarian race has the bloodline of the devil God and has been in the same breath as the monster race for thousands of years. There are many barbarian tribes in the southern border. The seven strongest Gu tribe tribes are also considered descendants of the demon God. The northeast witchcraft cult already had a Supreme Magus who had surpassed his rank. If you want the land of the nine prefectures to be illuminated by the light of Buddha, you can only form an alliance with Da Feng. He could only form an alliance with Da Feng The two disciples, Jing Chen and Jing si, had extracted an important message from their martial uncles words. The reason why Buddhism had formed an alliance with Da Feng was that Da Feng had no existence beyond its level, and it had no entanglement with the demon God. Of course, a few thousand years ago, there was an existence that surpassed the realm in the Central Plains-the scholarly Sage. But at that time, it hadnt been given to him yet. Collecting his thoughts, Jing Chen asked tentatively,what should we do next? track down the traces of the evil beings? Are we just going to let Da Feng off like this? Master du e smiled mysteriously, I heard that because of the fight between heaven and man in the Taoist sect, many people from the martial world have poured into the capital, and the government has built four fighting rings in the outer city. Well use two of them. Jingsi, youll fight the martial artists from the capital city with your diamond body. Jingchen, pick any arena and start chanting Sutras. As for me, since Ive come to great Feng, Ill be the supervisor for a while. After saying that, master du e walked out of the room and looked at the setting sun in the west, The Central Plains has been ignorant of the power of Buddhism for a long time. .. At night, Xu Qi an and his colleagues went to the education workshop. Song tingfeng, who was still the same young man, followed them shamelessly. Among them were Li Yuchun, who the bed-shaking sound of the education workshop is never uniform , and Yang Yan, who Im just here for a drink . Fu Xiang was deeply in love with Xu Qi an. Every time he brought people to play at the yingmei Pavilion, he would always attend with his zither and play a song. Some of the courtesans who were Xu Qi ans acquaintances also came to join in the fun, giving Xu Baishan the opportunity to hug women on the left and right. However, Xu bailing was not happy. While the others were drinking, he was thinking, F * ck, Ill have to spend at least a hundred taels of silver on this. He himself had come to the Academys workshop to talk about love with the courtesans. It was a glorious and unvulgar transaction of money and sex. However, he couldnt drink for free with so many colleagues. Chapter 444 ? 444 Chapter 55 invincible Vajra (thanks to noodle sisters Alliance leader) _2 Even if Fu Xiang was willing to pay him the cost fee out of her own pocket, Xu Qi an was a man who would not agree to such a thing if he did not take a single needle or a piece of thread from the people. He had to be careful when treating his guests in the future, especially in. money-squandering den like the Academys workshop . ll try to get Wei Gonggong to reimburse me tomorrow.. hope he can sign the expense form on account of my loyalty Xu Qi an forced a smile and raised his glass. Lets drink, lets drink. Dont be polite with me. Were not going home until were drunk tonight. All of you get drunk, and Ill save some money for sleeping with women! As a result, the group of martial artists did not get drunk even though they drank until late at night. Xu Qi an had to end the banquet with a smile on his face and curse in his heart. in order to let my boss sleep well, everyone must listen to the command at night when youre in the cradle. Swing to the rhythm and dont go out of tune. Li Yuchun was speechless. The next day, Xu Qi. an rode on Erlangs steed and rushed back to the Yamen. He went to the hall of one blade and picked up his brush to grind He asked the clerk to write a report. [ number of participants: 21 ] [ item: praise the Imperial court, praise the Lord of Wei (drinking, making merry, Sleeping Beauty) ] [ cost: 164 taels. ] After writing the note, Xu Qi an thought for a moment and thought that Xu yinluo was a shameless person, so he asked the clerk to send it to the noble spirit building. Not long after, the clerk returned and reported, Wei gongzi said that you didnt write the note yourself, so you lack sincerity. Hu This shows that Wei Yuan is not happy with you, but he is willing to pay for my expenses. Ha, dont worry, Lord Wei, I will do anything for you to repay your kindness! Xu Qi an immediately wrote a report, dried the ink, folded it, and asked the clerk to make another trip. Not long after, the clerk returned and Wei Yuans reply was, No! . Is this a joke? What did Lord Wei say? Xu Qi an was angry. The clerk hesitated for a long time and carefully said, Does it count as mocking your ugly handwriting? Wei Yuans NMSL Xu Qi an angrily threw the clerk out. After the spring quarter examinations, the court examinations were supposed to be the most important event. Since ancient times, the four words inscribing on the Golden roll had moved peoples hearts. From the commoners to the Emperor, everyone placed great importance on the imperial examination. However, in the 37th year of yuanjing, there were a lot of bad things. First, there was the competition between heaven and man in Haotian Taoism, which was held once every sixty years. Wasnt it more attractive than the imperial examination? Later on, the arrival of the Western Regions diplomatic mission to the capital caused another stir. There were few Buddhist monasteries in Da Feng, and eminent monks were rare, but the legend of the Buddhist experts had been passed down in the Jianghu of Da Feng. What reincarnation, what immortal golden body after death, what sarira breaking all Dharma, and so on. The people of Jianghu were very curious about Buddhism, and the diplomatic mission from the Western regions did not disappoint them. The next day, a young and handsome monk came to the arena in the South City. He talked big, saying that he wanted to test the Kung Fu experts of the Central Plains with the Vajra Arts of Buddhism. On the same day, it attracted a group of Jianghu heroes to attack it, but no one could break the vajra body and left the scene in sadness. In the North City, which was opposite the South City, there was also an eminent monk from the Western regions occupying the arena. However, he was not challenging the Masters of Da Feng, but opening a forum to give a speech. The commoners in the city swarmed over to listen to the sermons of the eminent monks. They were intoxicated. Some wastrels cried bitterly, some villains changed their ways, and several generations of male heirs were enlightened and wanted to become monks to cultivate All kinds of sayings were circulating in the city, which were even more bizarre. More and more people gathered to listen to the Buddhist teachings. In a restaurant in the inner city. The guests at the tables started to talk about Buddhism in the Western Region. At first, it was just a casual chat between the two of them, but more and more people joined in. Later, even the ordinary people who were eating joined in. Its been three days, and that little monk has never been defeated. Dont you Jianghu people always think that youre strong? How come you cant even beat a little monk? Youre just a commoner. What do you know? is he an ordinary little monk? hes an eminent monk from the Western Region. Even if hes a child, he cant be underestimated. So thats how it is. The Buddhism in the Western Region is indeed powerful. Compared to them, my Da Feng is far inferior. Hmph, didnt they say that the night watchman is The Guardian of the capital? each of the ten golden gongs is a super-class master. Why didnt we see the night watchman make a move? You foreigners dont know that night watchmen are only good at dealing with officials, but theyre soft-legged shrimps to outsiders. A commoner of the capital said disdainfully. On the contrary, one of the Jianghu men was unhappy and retorted, nonsense. A few days ago, I saw with my own eyes that a silver Gong injured a level six master with only one strike. To this, the commoners answer was, But didnt you just say that even if the Buddhists in the Western Region are children, they cant be underestimated? how can the martial artists of our Da Feng be compared with them? thats true. Ive been in the Jianghu for many years, but Ive never seen such a powerful man with copper skin and iron bones. Hes shining with golden light. No wonder hes a Western master. On the second floor, young master Liu retracted his gaze from outside the guardrails and said indignantly, A bunch of frogs in a well! Master, what happened to the little monks body? thats the one and only body-tempering divine technique of the Buddhist sect. Its far from being comparable to a sixth-grade copper skin and iron bones. The middle-aged swordsman sighed. Lets just watch from the side when the immortals fight, The beautiful woman said with a smile. Young master Liu was unwilling to give up. He stared at his future sword, which was now his masters sword, and said, Can this divine weapon from the Directorate of Celestials break his body? Chapter 445 ? 445 Chapter 55 invincible Vajra (thanks to noodle sisters Alliance leader) 3 The middle-aged swordsman sneered, disdaining to answer his disciples naive question. Miss Rongrong, who had heavy makeup on but didnt appear gaudy, frowned and said, In the past three days, most of the people who went up to the stage to compete were people from the martial world. Occasionally, there were a few experts from the government, but their cultivation was not too high. Why arent the high-ranked martial artists making a move? You said it yourself that hes a high-ranked martial artist. The beautiful middle-aged woman shook her head and said, We went to see that little monk yesterday. His cultivation isnt high, but hes invincible with the Vajra power. High-ranked powerhouses naturally had their own pride. It would not be glorious to win. If they had to put in more effort when breaking through the physical body That would be embarrassing. The middle-aged swordsman nodded and added,its also for this reason that the Imperial court doesnt send experts. The other party had asked a young monk to set up a ring, and the Imperial court had hurriedly sent high-ranked powerhouses to suppress him. Who would be more embarrassed? The great Feng still needs to have this bit of bearing. So you can only suffer in silence? Young master Liu frowned. Even though he was always in Jianghu, calling himself a dog official and the Emperor a fatuous fool, this was his own business. As soon as an outsider came to cut off Da Fengs face, young master Lius emotions immediately welled up with a common hatred for the enemy. Lets see if there are any experts from the younger generation in Da Feng. The middle-aged swordsman was drinking. .. At the same time, in a restaurant in southern city. Xu Qi an, who was wearing a silver Gong officer uniform, stood on the Watchtower and watched the fight on the ring. On his left was the green-robed swordsman Chu Yuanqian, and on his right was the tall and burly Lu Zhishen Hengyuan. At this moment, the young monk Jing Si was fighting a young swordsman in white. His cultivation was not bad, he was at the peak of the Qi refining realm. He didnt know which famous sect he was from. The swordsman in Whites swordsmanship was strange and unpredictable, and it was aimed at monk jingsis vital parts. The young monk Jing si did not move an inch and allowed the iron sword to slash at his body, creating sparks. Occasionally, he would reach out his hand to make some insidious moves that were aimed at his crotch and eyes. Although his body was invincible, his clothes werent. He still had to keep his belt. After a few hundred moves, the young man in white was exhausted. He helplessly put away his sword and cupped his fists, I admit defeat! The audience booed. Whether it was the people of the capital or the martial artists, they were all very disappointed. He seems to be Butterfly swords senior brother. Xu Qi an pointed at a pretty heroine beside the ring and said. The Butterfly Sword of the sword Pavilion of Luya was one of the four flowers of Jianghu, along with miss Rongrong, the thousand-faced female thief, and the female macheteman of the dual blades sect. She was indeed handsome, a beauty that made peoples eyes light up. When Hengyuan and Chu Yuanxi heard this, they looked at him for a while and then looked away with little interest. Master Hengyuan, this is a body-strengthening technique unique to the Buddhist sects in the Western Region. It belongs to the warrior monk system. Arent you jealous? Chu Yuanqian asked. of course Im hungry, Hengyuan said. Xu Qi ans heart moved when he heard that. The body-tempering technique that the little monk jingsi was using was a body-tempering technique that could match the skin of copper and bones of iron without boiling or hammering? Im also craving for it. Xu Qi an swallowed. Hengyuan glanced at him. the Diamond Sutra is not something that ordinary people can master. Its impossible for people without a Foundation in Buddhism to master it. Unless you are born with Buddhist roots. The Buddhist root you mentioned, is it a proper Buddhist root Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Little monk, Ill fight you. At this moment, a burly man squeezed out of the crowd and jumped onto the ring. The burly mans body was shimmering with a divine light that was invisible to the naked eye. He was a martial artist in the copper skin iron bone realm. The crowd that had just been booing in disappointment suddenly became excited. The little monk from the Western Region had been showing off in the arena for three days and finally provoked an expert in the bronze skin and iron bone realm. Theres a good show to watch. Xu Qi an said with a smile. After saying that, he swept his gaze across the crowd and was surprised to find an old acquaintance. She was a well-rounded old lady in a plain dress with a hairpin in her hair. Her face was serious as she stared at the ring without blinking. . [ PS: update first, edit later. The next chapter might be in the wee hours of the morning. ] Dont wait. Chapter 446 ? 446 Dharma of Buddhism (6000-word chapter) _1 I met an acquaintance, so Im going to take a look. Xu Qi an turned around and went downstairs. He walked around the crowd in a low-key manner and approached the old lady in the cotton dress. Chu Yuanqians eyes followed him. When she saw that his target was an old woman with ordinary looks, she laughed out loud. Xu ningyans hobby is a little unique. Heng Yuan frowned and was about to defend Sir Xu when he saw Xu Qi an in the distance, smiling like a lecher and talking to the woman. The woman ignored him and even rolled her eyes at him. Lord Xu didnt care and continued to chatter on. Seeing this, Hengyuan suddenly lost the confidence to defend himself and said dryly, Its not necessarily a bad thing to be young and flirtatious, Chu Yuanyang laughed out loud. the courtesan of the Academy of Fine Arts is beautiful, but I always feel that something is missing. This married man is very interesting. Hengyuan was helpless and could only lament her misfortune and hate her for not fighting. Lord Xu was good at everything, but he was criticized for being lecherous and flirtatious. After No. 1s internal publicity in the Heaven and Earth Society, Xu Qi ans lecherous character had been deeply engraved in the hearts of the owners of the fragments of the nether world Book. Auntie, why are you here again? You dont look like a woman from a rich family. Isnt it fragrant to have firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea? You only know how to come out and watch the show every day. Is that man on the stage your man? How much silver did you bring out today? dont let others steal it. Come, come, come, this official will take you to a place with fewer people. Other than rolling her eyes at him, the old lady did not care about him anymore and let him chatter on and on. He was extremely disgusted with the talented Xu yinluo. Xu Qi an was not angry, but he did not say anything more. He focused on the two people fighting in the ring. This time, monk jingsi was no longer modest. He chose to fight hand-to-hand with the rank-6 martial artist, who had copper skin and iron bones. Every punch hit the flesh. Clang clang clang The loud noise reverberated between the punches and kicks, like the continuous ringing of bells, or the hammering of blacksmiths, because there were sparks between the two of them. The surrounding commoners cheered and cheered. A child was entranced by the scene and excitedly ran to the ring, shouting excitedly. Get lost! Xu Qi an kicked him away. The child flew a few meters away and fell into the arms of a man who seemed to be his father. The man stared at Xu Qi an in shock and anger, but he did not dare to act rashly. Are you hurt? The man asked anxiously. It doesnt hurt. The child said with a smile. The old lady turned her head and glanced at Xu Qi an. Then, she turned her head back expressionlessly and focused on the competition on the stage. The battle in the ring did not last long. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the outcome was decided. The rank-6 martial artist was punched in the chest by monk jingsi three times. He could not hold on any longer and his hard body skill was broken. The Buddhist sects invincible Vajra is well-deserved, The man cupped his hands and seemed to be too ashamed to stay any longer. He jumped off the ring and left in a hurry. The old lady stomped her foot lightly. Xu Qi an was a little surprised. This old lady, how should he put it? he could always see the posture and expression of a young girl on her. Her aunt would do this occasionally, but not as exaggerated as her. This was an Auntie who didnt know her own age Xu Qian concluded in his heart and said with a smile, Its like two knives colliding. In a situation where the brute force is similar, the better quality of the knife will win. The invincible Vajra of Buddhism was said to be made by Buddha, while the quality of martial artists bronze skin and iron bones was uneven. I didnt lose unjustly. The old lady turned her head and said in disdain, well said. Why dont you go up the stage? didnt you kill a rank-six martial artist with one strike? Huh? didnt you leave at that time? how did you know that I killed a rank-6 with one slash? Xu Qi an asked in return. Im not deaf or dumb, unless theres another Yin Gong in the southern Heaven city, the old lady sneered. hey, you were the one who called for people to beat me up that day, right? Auntie, which family are you from? which Department does your man work in? Xu Qi an stopped pretending and asked directly. That day, the rank-six dressed like. Jianghu man had gone up to the stage to provoke him for no reason. He had specifically asked to challenge Xu Qi. an. He could have arrested him directly, but in order to pretend In the show of divinity, he chose to fight. After the incident, without waiting for him to interrogate him, the martial artists of the Jianghu were taken away. Who could take someone from the night watchmans Yamen? Xu Qi an guessed that they were family , either from the military or a guest of some Big Shot. Just now, Xu Qi an saw another rank-6 martial artist on the stage. He saw the old lady among the crowd and suddenly had an inspiration. He remembered that he had indeed offended someone before. This old ladys identity was by no means as simple and ordinary as her appearance, and he had indeed offended her that day. Although it was not a big deal, it was a different story for a womans petty mind. Xu Qi an had reason to suspect that the rank-6 martial artist that day had been instructed by this old lady. Hearing Xu Qi ans question, the old lady smiled. Go on stage and behead this little monk, then Ill tell you. Xu Qi an shook his head. Are you afraid? The disdain in her eyes deepened. Im afraid. It wasnt easy for me to get out of the sight of the Buddhist diplomatic mission. I dont want to have too much to do with the Buddhist monks But Xu Qi an couldnt help but press down on the hilt of his saber and muttered, Chapter 447 ? 447 The Dharma of Buddhism (6000-word chapter) _2 I cant break his invincible Vajra. Its also good to let you know that theres always a higher mountain! The old lady pouted. Her eyes were filled with mixed emotions, both disappointment and pride. At this moment, a green-robed swordsman flew out from the restaurant next to them and landed lightly on the arena. When the onlookers saw that someone was challenging the small monk again, they were instantly invigorated. They planned to have another round of melon-eating while discussing who the green-robed swordsman was. Chu Yuanxi Xu Qi an heard the old lady mumble. Did she know Chu Yuanqian? Oh, Chu Yuanyou was a scholar in the past, after all, and was no stranger to the higher-ups of Da Feng If Chu Yuanshang made a move, he would most likely win. Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. The young monk, jingsi, had been occupying the arena all this time, and the Imperial court was not looking good. Little monk, Ill only use one sword. If you can block it, Ill admit defeat. Chu Yuanyu smiled and looked at Jing si calmly. The boos came again. Seeing the green-robed swordsmans arrogance, the surrounding onlookers impression of him was greatly reduced. This little mage from the Western regions was indestructible, and everyone could see it. The blue-robed swordsmans arrogant words easily made people think that he was an opportunist who wanted to become famous overnight. Almsgiver, please! Jing si put her hands together fearlessly. Interesting. Chu Yuanyu smiled. There was no desire for victory in her eyes. Instead, she was just there to join in the fun, just like the crowd around her. Then, Chu Yuanyou did something that no one could understand. He stretched out his hand to the sky and opened his palm. The sword on his back was motionless. Just as everyone thought he was bluffing and was about to mock him, someone saw a stone fly up from the side of his feet. More and more stones rose into the air and flew toward the blue-robed swordsmans palm like a beehive. Amidst the banging sounds, the stones fit together seamlessly, and a sword hilt was formed. As the stones gathered together, a four-foot-long stone sword was formed. Whoosh The crowd burst into an uproar. Most of the people were just watching for fun. The more gaudy it was, the more powerful it was in their eyes. Chu Yuanyous move was very gaudy. She had gathered stones into a sword, which was simply a divine technique. It was much more interesting than the Western monk who had only been beaten from beginning to end. Amazing! The old ladys eyes sparkled and she couldnt help but cheer. After the stone sword was formed, Chu Yuanxi held the sword and pushed it forward. In an instant, wind and thunder erupted, and a strong wind rose from the ground, blowing the surrounding people and swaying them from side to side. The sword momentum was too fast for monk jingsi to Dodge. He put his palms together and did not retreat or dodge. Ding Bang Bang Bang Bang First, there was a sharp sound that pierced the eardrum, followed by the muffled sound of Qi explosion. Waves of air currents were like a wild tide, blowing away the crowd in the distance. Fortunately, in the past three days, they had already encountered the so-called Qi movement. The people did not dare to go near the ring like before, so no one was injured. However, many peoples ears were bleeding. Before the first sharp sound, the old ladys ears had been covered by Xu Qi an. The subsequent explosion of Qi had pressed her into Xu Qi ans arms. Probably because she had never been touched so intimately by a strange man before, the old lady struggled violently and stomped on Xu Qi ans foot. When everything had calmed down, the green-robed swordsman and the little monk of the Western regions stood in the ring. The little monks golden body was no longer bright and seemed dull. Without her sword in hand, there was only sand between the two. I lost. Xu Qi an thought regretfully. Then, he saw the old lady push him away and slap him. Xu Qi an raised his hand to block it and said angrily, Youre an old woman, but your temper is still He didnt continue. In front of him was a snow-white wrist with a string of Bodhi beads. ??? A series of question marks flashed in Xu Qi ans mind. He looked at the old lady and his eyes slowly froze and became strange. He recognized this Bodhi bracelet. He had won the fragments of The Earth Book and a Bodhi bracelet from Golden Lotus Daoist priest when he had met him in the inner city. The bracelet was bought by a noble who was sitting in a gold nanmu carriage. Its her? Let go The old ladys embarrassed and angry voice rang out, and she gritted her teeth. Xu Qi an let go of her hand obediently. The old lady gave her another slap and left angrily. No way, no way! The woman whom Golden Lotus Daoist praised as having a deep relationship with me in the future is her?! Since she was qualified to ride in a carriage made of gold-rimmed nanmu wood, this old lady must be Emperor Yuan jings cousin or the first wife of some Prince! How can such a woman be related to me? could it be No, no, no, I cant let my thoughts slip. Maybe she has a daughter who is as beautiful as. flower and is fated with me However, with her mediocre looks, what kind of daughter could she have? Thinking of the old womans beauty, Xu Qi an interrupted the young mother-in-laws train of thought. It might not be a marriage, but some other fate. by the way, Ive seen her twice in just a few days, and her background is unclear. Shes not in the scope of my life, career, and social circle. Under such circumstances, we can still meet frequently. Taoist Golden Lotus is right, we are indeed fated. At this time, the surrounding audience recovered from the aftermath of the battle. Some people kept slapping their ears and shouting ah ah ah . Those who were lucky enough not to have their eardrums hurt sighed. You didnt even win? Are the people of the Western Buddhist sect really so powerful? Chapter 448 ? 448 The Dharma of Buddhism (6000-word chapter) _3 No one criticized Chu Yuanyou. After all, the sword just now was like the means of an immortal. Xu Qi an led the little mare and walked slowly with Hengyuan and Chu Yuanyou. Scholar Chu, how much of your strength did you use in that sword attack? Xu Qi an asked curiously. Chu Yuanxi shook her head and gave an irrelevant answer. the little monks path is the same as yours, but also the opposite. Xu Qi an suddenly understood. What Chu Yuanqian meant was that monk jingsi could only be invincible. This was very similar to Xu Qi an, who only had the power of one blade. On the contrary, one attacked and the other defended. Then, do you think my spear can break his shield? Xu Qi an asked. You can! Chu Yuanqian glanced at him and smiled. But I cant. Scholars are as annoying as Buddhists, Xu Qi an replied with a straight face. What do you mean? Chu Yuanxi asked in surprise. Go if you want to, Xu Qi an smiled. Chu Yuanyang was immediately displeased. A few seconds later, he suddenly understood and shook his head with a smile. its really boring to play games. Only smart people would do this. After a pause, he reminded,your heaven and earth single slash is very powerful. After fusing with the secrets of the heart sword, its even more flawless. But from what I can see, its missing a soul. Youre using the heaven and earth single blade slash, and thats all. And what I used wasnt swordsmanship, but my will. When Im lazy, the sword aura is also lazy. When I am gentle, the sword Qi is also gentle. Soul? Xu Qi an rejected the word. Youre using the heaven and earth single blade slash, and thats all. And what I used wasnt swordsmanship, but my will. When Im lazy, the sword aura is also lazy. When I am gentle, the sword Qi is also gentle. But once Im angry, my sword intent can pierce through the heavens. Chu Yuanxi said in a deep voice, This is what it means to be proud! This was the soul! This is the true essence of a rank four martial artist! Xu Qi an recalled the divine power of the Yamen and nodded. but you said it yourself. Thats the true essence of a fourth-grade martial artist. Im just a small silver Gong of the seventh grade spirit forging stage. I can teach you how to nurture your will. When you cultivate to a high level, itll be equivalent to having the ability of a fourth-rank martial artist in advance. Of course, the effect would be greatly reduced. However, its enough to use it with your heaven and earth severing blade to break the Vajra. Cultivating an absolute art isnt something that can be done overnight. Xu Qi an said. What he really wanted to say was,can I steal your ultimate skill for nothing? Its easy to get started! Chu Yuan laughed. Ive figured out this trick in a year after I started learning the sword. I can master it in two or three days. Its just that its very difficult to train to a high level. Please enlighten me, scholar Chu. Xu Qi an said quickly. let me tell you the trick first. Its not difficult. In fact, its just to integrate ones own spirit into it and turn it into sword Qi or saber Qi. Its just a simple spirit, nothing more than joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. Chu Yuanqian said frankly, the human sect has walked down this path. Ive basically figured out a new trick based on the human sects Foundation. .. Spirit treasures temple. In a quiet room in the quiet backyard, Emperor Yuan jing and the state preceptor were talking. The black-haired old Emperor held a chess piece and sighed, Chu Yuanyou also lost. The female state preceptor had a red dot between her eyebrows. Her facial features were beautiful but not vulgar. Her figure was plump, a perfect mix of the beauty of a young girl and the charm of a young woman. It was both pure and flirtatious. She played chess without using her brain. When she heard his words, she replied, How can you win with a casual sword? Emperor Yuan jing nodded. but no matter what, it helped the little monks reputation and the Western Regions Buddhisms reputation. Although Emperor Yuan jing was in the palace, he knew everything that happened in the capital city, especially the information about the Western Regions diplomatic mission. Does your Majesty feel that you are in the wrong? Luo Yuhengs brows furrowed slightly. As she played, she realized that she was about to lose. As such, he quietly changed the positions of his two sons while they were talking. Wrong? Emperor Yuan jing laughed and then sighed.Im in the wrong, but Im more helpless. The little monk is young and has amazing cultivation. There are no rising stars in the capital, so what can I do? Its not good to send out an expert of the Imperial Army, right? that would be even more embarrassing. Luo Yuheng could tell that Emperor Yuan jing was blaming Chu Yuanxi for holding back and not defeating the little monk cleanly and swiftly. Instead, she had become a stepping stone for the little monk to become famous. That bald donkey has come with ill intentions. Im afraid he wont return to the Western regions so easily this time. Emperor Yuan jing said. If your Majesty wants to say something, just say it. Luo Yuheng said. A few days ago, Grandmaster du e wanted to see the supervisor but he refused. The supervisor had lived in the stargazing tower for a long time and didnt care about the world. If he ignored the eminent monks of the Western regions When the time comes, Ill have to ask Imperial Preceptor to take action. Luo Yuheng nodded slowly and changed the position of two more pieces. Emperor Yuan jing, who had lost three rounds in a row, left Ling Bao temple gloomily. On the way back to the palace, he ordered the old eunuch, get Wei Yuan to look for him. I dont want to see that little monk in the ring again. Emperor Yuan jings face was expressionless and gloomy. Yes! The old eunuch lowered his eyes. . South City, health Hall. In the backyard, Xu Qi an and Chu Yuanqian sat cross-legged, listening to him talk about the trick of mind-nurturing. Master Hengyuan didnt avoid suspicion and sat at the side to learn from him. It doesnt sound difficult, but How do I integrate the spirit into the saber? As Xu Qi an asked, he stood up and brandished his Black Gold long knife. In the process, he tried to integrate his will into the saber according to the secret technique taught by Chu Yuanyou. But he failed. You are calm, without joy, sorrow, worry, or anger How to nurture the mind? Chu Yuanxi said helplessly. its my fault. Its because I have a calm heart that my expression wont change even if the mountain collapses in front of me. Xu Qi an said. Chapter 449 ? 449 The Dharma of Buddhism (6000-word chapter) _4 The so-called high-spirited spirit was in essence a kind of emotion. Actually, theres a quick way, Chu Yuanqi said after thinking for a while. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up,please tell me. You, come over. The champion waved his hand with a smile. Xu Qi an immediately walked over. Pa! Chu Yuanqian gave him a backhand slap. You f. cking Xu Qi an was angry. brother Chu, you did it on purpose, didnt you? Can you do it? Its completely ineffective. Xu Qi an rubbed his burning face. Then its not the right time. Chu Yuanxi suddenly pounced on Xu Qi an and kept waving her hands. Xu Qi an tried her best to resist and Dodge, but she was still slapped a dozen times. He was completely enraged by Chu Yuanqis persistence. At this moment, he suddenly had the urge to vent his anger. Buzzzzzz! An incomparably sharp saber Qi slashed out, distorting the air. Chu Yuanyou seemed unwilling to fight against this sharp edge. She raised her head to avoid it, and the saber Qi rushed into the clouds and slowly dissipated. Its indeed useful! Xu Qi an was overjoyed. That blade just now had exceeded the limit of his usual blade Qi. If he used it together with the heaven and earth One blade slash, its power would be even greater. Youre a genius indeed. Chu Yuanqi said with emotion. He had said that he would be able to learn it in one or three days, but Xu Qi an only used two hours. No, youre actually a genius at teaching students Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. But if I have to be beaten up every time I use this move, wouldnt that be too much of a loss? Chu Yuanqian replied,thats why I said that its easy to get started, but hard to master. You need external stimulation and cant take the initiative to use it. . Ah, theres one more secret method to cultivate But Im still that teenager who waits for death after a single slash Xu Qi an felt that his path of cultivation had fallen into an irreversible state. He was learning more and more things, but his means of dealing with the enemy were still monotonous and extreme. however, the power that I can unleash is getting stronger and stronger. I wonder if there will be a day where no one in the world can block my saber? . That night, Xu Qi an heard his second uncle talk about the battle in the arena of the southern city. its said that a very powerful swordsman still couldnt defeat that monk from the Western regions. Second uncle Xu said emotionally. There are so many experts in the capital, but they cant even defeat a little monk. The Auntie casually replied while eating. There are many experts in the capital, but its not good to hear that the strong are bullying the weak. There are quite a few young experts, but its said that its the invincible Vajra unique to Buddhism. Not to mention those in the same realm, even those one grade higher might not be able to break it. Second uncle Xu explained to his long-haired but short-sighted wife. After hearing this, his aunts anger turned cold. in the huge capital, there isnt even an outstanding young man. Only my Erlang doesnt practice martial arts. Otherwise, he would have knocked out the little monk with one punch. Xu Erlang quickly waved his hands. no, no, no. Mother, I cant do it. After a pause, he said,the Western Regions diplomatic mission is indeed a little arrogant. Ive been drinking with my classmates recently, and theyve all been rather indignant about this matter. There was a monk in the North City who chanted Sutras and gave lectures every day. Thousands of people listened to the sutras every day for two to four hours. However, those people were all poor people. How could they afford to waste their time? Theres also that little monk in the South City. He relied on his rough skin and thick flesh to speak arrogantly, but the martial artists in the capital couldnt do anything to him. My classmates all say that martial artists can only be tyrannical. His words offended both big brother Xu and second uncle Xu. You scholars only have a mouth, you have ten thousand words to say. Xu Qi an sneered. Thats reasonable. Xu Pingzhi praised his nephew and suppressed his wife, who had become more and more arrogant after his sons rise to power.Erlang isnt cut out for martial arts. On the contrary, Lingyin has fat arms and legs and is full of strength. Shes more talented than him. Xu lingyue glanced at her sister who was eating meat, covered her mouth and chuckled. At that time, well really have to eat until were broke. After chatting for a while, second uncle sighed and said,not only the scholars, but all the colleagues in the Royal sword guard are angry. The monks from the West are too arrogant. There was a reason for the Buddhism sects arrogance. They were here to denounce their crimes Xu Qian said. . Night fell. The monk in blue robes returned to the courier station and went straight to see master du E. He put his palms together and said, Martial granduncle, the supervisor still doesnt want to see you. In the orange candlelight, half of master du Es wrinkled face was reflected by the candlelight, while the other half was hidden in the shadows. I know, you may leave. The monk retreated. Master du e closed his eyes again. From the top of his head, a golden light shot into the sky. The golden light slowly rose, streaked across the night sky, and disappeared. After a few seconds, dark clouds rolled in the night sky, and Thunder rumbled. In the rolling black clouds, a ray of golden light lit up. Then, the golden light enveloped the entire capital city like a violent tide. The clouds and mist trembled violently, and a Buddhas face popped out. His eyes were wide open, and his brows were vertical. This Dharma form was extremely huge. Its face alone was half the size of the capital. The people in the capital were not affected at all, but all the cultivators felt fear and terror rising in their hearts at the same time. They were like small animals in the spring thunder, trembling in fear. Xu Qi an woke up from his sleep and rushed out of the room with a pale face. He looked up at the sky and saw a Golden Buddhas face in the sky above the capital. It was a rare sight to see, as if the Buddha had descended and was looking down at the human world from the clouds. Chi The door of the East Room and the room next door opened at the same time. Second uncle Xu and second son Xu rushed out. Their legs were shaking as they looked up at the sky. Father, big brother Are the Buddhists of the Western regions going to make a move in the capital? Xu Erlang said in a trembling voice. Xu Pingzhi was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a terrifying scene in his life. Supervisor, why dont you dare to see me? At this moment, fa Xiang spoke in the human language. His voice was like thunder, reverberating throughout the capital. This f. cking The high-level combat power of this world is indeed terrifying Xu Qi an shook her legs and sighed. .. [ authors note: after writing a long chapter, I thought that it would be boring to update 3000 to 4000 words, so I kept writing since midnight last night. I wanted to write 10000 words, but I realized that I had overestimated myself. ] It was still two chapters today. This was compensation. Remember to correct it. Im going to sleep first. Chapter 450 ? 450 The Vajras angry eyes Dharma power (1) Xu Qi an wanted to be cheeky and shouted, Honey, come out and see Buddha. However, he didnt have a wife, and the heavy pressure from the Dharma image made him unable to raise any emotions. He instinctively wanted to kneel and worship it. Supervisor, why dont you dare to see this Lord Xu Pingzhis knees went weak and he knelt on the ground after hearing the thunderous question. At the same time, he felt humiliated. He supported himself with his hands and gritted his teeth, ningyan, say goodbye. Dont kneel. Stand up, stand up! The last three words were shouted out. After shouting, Xu Pingzhi didnt get a response from his nephew and son, so he looked up The son held on to the pillar, the veins on his forehead bulging, as if he was trying his best to support himself. His nephew leaned against the door and held the saber with both hands. He looked up stubbornly at the Dharma form in the night sky. Then, his son and nephew looked at him at the same time. The atmosphere froze for a moment. Fortunately, Xu cijiu and Xu ningyan looked away without a word. Hu These two brats still know how to leave me some face! Xu Pingzhis embarrassment was relieved. Pfft, look at second uncles cowardly face. He must have exhausted all his energy on Auntie! Xu Qi an laughed in his heart. Father is too embarrassing. Ive already knelt down, but I still have to shout. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here! Xu cijiu disdained his embarrassing father. Big brother, what, what does this eminent monk plan to do? You Youre working as a night watchman in the Yamen, so you should know some inside information, right? Xu cijiu stuttered. He tried his best to keep his voice from trembling. He believed that the Western regions and Da Feng must have had some differences on some matters, which was why the Western regions diplomatic mission had come to the capital. Judging from the actions of the eminent monks tonight, the attitude of the Western regions was obvious-anger! If it wasnt handled well, the Alliance between the Western regions and Da Feng might break down, and a country war might even break out. As a scholar, Xu niannian had an instinctive desire to know about such major events. Xu Qi. an pondered and said,there was a little conflict, but its not as serious as you think I dont know the details. He changed his words halfway, because the reaction of the eminent monk was also beyond Xu Qi ans expectations. He suddenly realized something. Back then, when monk Shen Shu was sealed in Da Feng, perhaps it wasnt just because of the mutual help between allies, but there was something else. If it was just a mutual help between allies, why would the Buddhist League be so angry and mobilize so many people? .. Noble Qi building! Wei Yuan was wearing a green robe and standing on the observation deck. He looked up at the Buddhas face that covered half of the capital city. Its body was infinitely large and hidden in the rolling dark clouds. Thieving Arhat! His eyes were calm and his back was straight. His green robe fluttered in the wind as if he was looking at fa Xiang. In the tea room behind them, Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou sat cross-legged with their heads lowered, trying their best to resist the pressure of the Dharma form. The higher ones cultivation, the greater the pressure. The Buddhist sect is still as powerful as ever. Wei Yuan sighed. As he spoke, he turned back to look at his two foster sons and said lightly, if Xu Qi an was here, I can guarantee that he would be standing. No matter what method he used, he would be standing. Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou were ashamed. . In the Imperial Palace, Emperor Yuan jing walked out of his bedroom in his dragon robe accompanied by an old eunuch. He looked up and saw the Buddhas face with raised eyebrows, as if it was hanging above the Imperial Palace. The pair of Buddha eyes seemed to be staring at Emperor Yuan jing. In the Imperial Palace, the Imperial Army guards gripped their Spears as if they were facing a great enemy. Not a single one of them knelt down, nor did they reveal any fear. The entire Palace seemed to be isolated from the majesty of the Dharma idol. Hmph! Emperor yuanjing snorted coldly and turned back to his bedroom. There were millions of people in the capital city and countless martial artists, including the Jianghu people who had recently come to the capital city. Tonight, they were all trembling with fear as if doomsday was coming. A great fear and panic rose in his heart. At the same time, he couldnt help but think that this was the capital, the core city of Da Feng. Could it be that no one could stop the Buddhist sect from showing off its might? First, there was the little monk who had fought in the arena for four days without a single defeat. Tonight, there was the descent of a Dharma, which shocked the entire capital and questioned the supervisor from above. The supervisor was Da Fengs protector, the only first rank expert. Where would this place the face of the Imperial court, where would the faces of the supervisors, and where would the faces of millions of people in the capital be? Countless people were hoping that the director would take action. Sang Bo, in the newly built mountain river temple, the founding Emperors sword, the brass sword, buzzed and trembled, as if waiting for its masters call. Amidst the anticipation of countless people, a clear whistle sounded, Youre too noisy! The voice was pleasant and had a clear texture. Luo Yuheng, with a Lotus crown on his head, a Tai Chi fish on his body, and a cinnabar mark between his eyebrows, walked out of the quiet room, his hair dancing in the wind. She looked up at the Buddhas face, stretched out her white right arm, and suddenly clenched her five fingers. In the pool water, a rusty iron sword broke out of the water and fell into her palm. Luo Yuheng gently tossed the iron sword in his hand. Go! The sword Qi was like a rainbow as it rushed into the sky. At first, it was like a thin stream of fire, like a meteorite that was going against the sky. Soon, the tip of the sword raised an arc-shaped air shield with a diameter of 100 meters. It was the air wave formed by air resistance. After a while, the fiery red light illuminated the Golden sky, and the golden light reflected each other. The thin line had grown to an unimaginable size. It was like a red waterfall. The Golden figure snorted coldly. Two giant palms reached out from the rolling black clouds, trying to catch the sword radiance. The two Golden Palms came together and caught the sword radiance that was as bright as the Milky Way between them. In the next moment, Thunder exploded in the sky above the capital. Fa Xiangs hands crumbled into golden light inch by inch, followed by the Buddhas face. Red sword light mixed with golden light, blending into a Magnificent Seven-colored light, dancing in the night sky. The people of the capital had probably never seen such a magnificent sight in their lives. Pa da Xu Pingzhi, who had just gotten up with difficulty, knelt down again. Xu Qi an and Xu niannian turned their faces away again. They didnt want to see their father (second uncle) embarrass himself. Was it Luo Yuheng who had just attacked? As expected of a second-grade Dao leader. If this sword is aimed at me Xu Qi ans mood was a little complicated at the moment. He had crossed paths with Luo Yuheng several times. Although he knew that the other party was a second-grade Taoist, he lacked a clear understanding of her strength. It was not until this moment that Xu Qi an clearly realized how strong a second-grade Taoist was. if I had known from the start that this woman was so fierce, I definitely wouldnt have dared to stare at her chest A chill ran down Xu Qi ans spine. He felt as if he had been repeatedly jumping on the edge of death. After half an incenses time, the sky regained its silence. The red and golden lights were extinguished, the dark clouds dissipated, and a crescent moon hung on the horizon. It was as if nothing had happened. The third master of the Xu family was relieved. Xu Qi an sat on the threshold and Xu cijiu sat on the railing of the corridor. Xu Pingzhi slowly got up and said in a deep voice, Its good to be young. Your body is still strong, unlike me, who cant even stand properly when caught off guard. However, father was also a strong and unyielding man back then. He charged back and forth in the midst of thousands of troops and horses without even frowning. He raised his head to look at the sky and snorted coldly.I was prepared this time. If it happens again, I definitely wont lose my composure As soon as he finished speaking, a chanting suddenly sounded in the night sky, and the calm dark clouds began to roll again. In the depths of the clouds, a touch of golden light lit up. With the chanting of Sanskrit, the dark clouds churned and another Dharma appeared. Different from the previous Dharma, this one was more vivid and lifelike, and the Buddhas face was more ferocious. Of course, his aura was also completely different. It was several times stronger than before. Pa da Xu Pingzhi knelt down again. But this time, neither Xu niannian nor Xu Qi an laughed at him. Xu niannian collapsed to the ground, sweating profusely. Xu Qi an was half-kneeling on the ground with her hands on the ground. He visualized the towering giant in his mind, and his heart was filled with a heaven-defying aura. Then, he straightened his back bit by bit and stood up with the support of his saber. Did du. e really have to fight with Jian Zheng ? Xu Qi ans heart sank. There were millions of people in the capital, and they couldnt afford to be tormented like this. Buzzzzzz! At this moment, the sound of the door being pushed open could be heard. Xu Ling rubbed his eyes and stepped out of the door while holding the door. father, its so noisy outside Quickly go back to the house, quickly go back to the house. Xu Pingzhi shouted. Xu lingying raised her little face and pointed her chubby finger to the sky.There are Immortals in the heavens. She was completely immersed in the scene and was not affected by the pressure of the Dharma at all. the Vajras furious eyes Dharma form?! Luo Yuheng pursed his lips, turned around, and returned to the quiet room, ignoring her. One of the nine Dharma forms of Buddhism was the Vajras furious gaze, which could only be used by a first-grade Bodhisattva. She handed it over to the supervisor, it had nothing to do with her. At this very moment, Star Observation tower, Eight Trigrams stage. An old prison guard with white hair and a white beard was standing on the edge of the eight trigrams stage with his hands behind his back. The night wind was blowing his beard. The agreement back then was a matter between you and the imperial family. What does it have to do with me? The supervisor said in a bad mood. The giant apparition opened its mouth, its voice rumbling, but only the supervisor could hear it.Back then, if it wasnt for us, the Buddhist sect, making a move, would you have been able to step into the first stage? Now that Shen Shu has appeared, if you dont give an explanation to the Buddhist faction, I will come to the capital in person one day. If you dare to come to the capital, Ill send you back to your reincarnation. The supervisor sneered and then asked,What do you Buddhists want? its what you want. You should know that once Shen Shu regains her physical body, she will bring great disaster to Buddhism. The Vajra Dharma form roared. Then do you know what kind of disaster it will bring to Da Feng if Shen Shu continues to be sealed in sang Bo? The director asked. The Directorate of Celestials created this mess, and you want us Buddhists to take over? the Vajra Dharma form asked. whats done is done. Theres no point in talking about this. Your Dharma can only last for half an hour. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Dont disturb the Peoples sleep. The supervisor said impatiently. two things. First, track down the whereabouts of the thousand demon Kingdoms survivors and find Shen Shus broken arm. Second, the Buddhist sect wants to borrow your heaven secrets compass for three years. If you have the ability, come and take it. The supervisor said indifferently. Alright! The Vajra Dharma form dissipated. .. Eh, you didnt make a move this time? Xu Qi an looked up at the sky. The Vajra Dharma form with a demonic aura had already dissipated, and there was no earth-shattering battle like before. It only condensed in the sky for a moment before dissipating. Xu Pingzhi and Xu Erlang slowly let out a breath, as if they were about to collapse. Lingying, dont just stand there. Come and help your father and second brother back to their rooms. Xu Qi an said. Go, go, go! Xu Pingzhi cursed at his nephew, Get over here, whats the point of raising you for 20 years? Xu Qi an quickly went over to help him. After sending second uncle and Erlang back to their room, Xu Qi an communicated with monk Shen Shu in his mind, Master, master Did you see the situation just now? [ PS: a million words celebration! ] He would first correct the typos in a chapter and then continue writing. Chapter 451 ? 451 The deal from 500 years ago (1) Whats the matter? Shen Shus ethereal voice rang in his ears. Xu Qi an saw a thick mist gathering and dispersing. He passed through the floating mist and saw a dilapidated temple. The handsome monk Shen Shu was sitting cross-legged at the door. Master, its nothing much I just saw the big picture and wanted to come over and have a chat with you. Xu Qi an said sincerely. Dont call my name in your heart in front of the experts of Buddhism. Shen Shu warned. I understand, master. I wont be a burden. Xu Qi an described the scene that had just happened in the night sky of the capital city and said with emotion, Supervisors heavens secrets blocking technique is really powerful. Since its a first-grade, its naturally powerful. However, I dont remember anything about warlocks, monk Shen Shu said gently. Um The Warlock system only appeared a hundred years before monk Shen Shu was sealed, right? It was normal for him to not know about the Warlock system. master, Xu Qi an said, Ive asked the monks from the Western Region a few days ago. I have some understanding of your identity. Monk Shen Shus gentle face turned serious and she stared at him. Whats the result? the Buddhist monks said that youre a traitor, Xu Qi an answered. they sealed you because they couldnt kill you. A Buddhist traitor Monk Shen Shu mumbled to herself and her expression gradually changed. Sadness and anger flashed in the depths of her eyes. The fog in this hidden world trembled, and the fog surged like a river. you did well. Ive recalled some past events. After a long time, monk Shen Shu, who had calmed down, nodded and said. What past? big brother, can you share it with me Xu Qian said. As soon as this thought came to his mind, the fog in front of him closed up, covering the old temple and monk Shen Shu. Then, the whole world started to fade. The scenery changed, and the decorations in the room came into view. He had come out of the mysterious world of monk Shen Shu. I have a connection with that old lady. Ill ask Taoist Jin Lian about it later. Otherwise, he would always feel as if there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat, and it would be uncomfortable I dont know when the Buddhist diplomatic group will leave. Ill try to keep a low profile during this period of time. my mentality has reached a peak, and its about time for me to try breaking through. However. after seeing the wonders of the Vajra Arts, Im starting to look down on a warriors copper skin and iron bones Master Shen Shus memory is incomplete, so she doesnt have this martial art. Hengyuan is a stepmom, so he cant learn such a profound secret art. Its going to be difficult. He lay on the bed and let his thoughts wander. Suddenly, he felt a familiar palpitation. Xu Qi an pulled out the shards of the book from under his pillow. He lit the oil lamp and sat at the table to read the letter. [ one: Daoist priest, what rank is the leader of the Western diplomatic mission, master du e? ] It was rare that screen peeking demon No. 1 actually took the initiative to send a letter. [ 9: du e is a second rank Arhat, a thief-killing fruit. ] Second stage Arhat This is in line with my guess But what was the thief-killing fruit position? Xu Qi an recalled and confirmed that there was no record of the fruit position in the office of the watchman. [ 4. The so-called fruit position is a Buddhist saying. Arhat had three major fruits, namely, thief-killing, buhuan, and Arhat. Among them, the Arhat fruit has the highest rank, and killing thief and buhuan are equal. ] So that was how it was Although he didnt understand what they were saying, he felt that they were very powerful! Xu Qi an nodded slowly. After explaining, number four continued, [ however, I feel that the second Dharma form that appeared tonight is a little too strong. ] The first Dharma was condensed from the thief-killing fruit, which was the power of master du e. The second Dharma forms aura was even more majestic and heavy. [ 9: that is the Vajras angry eyes Dharma power, one of the nine Dharma powers of Buddhism. ] [ 4: no wonder, it was Bodhisattva who made a move. ] A Bodhisattva, a first grade Bodhisattva? Xu Qi an hissed. He subconsciously looked around, and a chill ran down his spine. He felt like a thief who had heard a police siren. If the one who came to the capital was a rank-1, Xu Qi an felt that he would be in danger again. Steady. steady. steady, every system has its own unique point. Concealing the heavenly secrets is. Warlocks specialty, you must believe in the supervisors strength He could only comfort himself like this. At this time, li Miaozhen appeared and sent a message,[ what are you talking about? What do you mean by the Dharma that appeared tonight? ] Number one and number two had always been at loggerheads, and number four was avoiding suspicion because of the struggle between heaven and man. Golden Lotus Daoist did not appear for the time being, and the silence lasted for a while. Finally, it was number six who explained, [ the Buddhist diplomatic mission has entered the capital and caused some commotion. There is a Dharma appearing in the sky above the capital Tonight. ] A few seconds later, li Miaozhen sent another message.[ for the Sang Bo case? ] The sealed artifact under sang Bo was related to Buddhism, and this matter had been announced internally by the heaven and earth Association on the 3rd. Thinking of Xu Qi ans death, she suddenly felt a little sad. [ six: yes. ] [ Buddhism is indeed powerful, worthy of being the number one sect in nine regions. ] Was Buddhism the number one force in the nine states Ive never thought about this before. Ill go to the Yamen tomorrow to check the information. [ 4: li Miaozhen, why havent you arrived in Beijing yet? ] [ 2: heh, isnt it good to let you live a few more days? ] Hey, hey, girl, dont be so direct with your words. You have to win people over with virtue! Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. [ 2: I choose to take the land to the capital. Along the way, I can eliminate evil and kill a few corrupt officials and tyrants. ] Chapter 452 ? 452 The deal five hundred years ago (2) No one spoke in The Earth Book group for a long time, and Golden Lotus Daoist priest popped up.[ by the way, how has number five been? ] There was no response from number five. [ two: Daoist priest, you can send a letter to ask her in private. I think something has happened to this girl again. ] Golden Lotus Daoist priest said helplessly, [ alright. ] No. 5s experiences could probably be written into a book called No. 5s Wanderer , No. 5s wonderful adventures or something Thinking of this, Xu Qi ans lips curled up. Xu Qi an slept until dawn. He rode the little mare to the night watchmans Yamen. He went straight to the document library and came to the C document library. He instructed the clerk in charge of the library, Take all the official documents related to Buddhism. And a cup of tea, please. He said. The information related to Buddhism was as vast as the ocean, and the pile on the table was higher than a persons height. After screening, Xu Qi an ruled out some strange people and strange events, as well as legends, and focused on books related to the regions such as geographical records of the nine states and geographical records of the Western regions. After about two hours, he had what he wanted. As expected, in terms of land area, Buddhism is ranked first in the nine prefectures. The entire Western Region is covered with Buddhist kingdoms, and the Western Region is twice the size of Da Feng, the North three times, and the northeast three to five times. Of course, the Western Region is vast and sparsely populated, not a fertile land. Then, if we include the territory of the hundred thousand mountains in the South, which is the former territory of the thousand demon Kingdom, the Buddhists territory is too terrifying. Then, he asked the clerk to bring him a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone. On a piece of xuan paper, he began to write the words sang Bo , orthodoxy , Buddha annihilation and so on. He recalled a piece of history that Golden Lotus Daoist priest had told him about, the history of the founding Emperor. In order to overthrow the decadent dynasty of the Central Plains, the founding Emperor of Dafeng had once borrowed troops from the witchcraft cult in the northeast at the cost of worshiping the witchcraft cult as the National cult. According to the records in the geography of the Western regions, Buddhism was also a national religion. According to the information that Princess huaiqing and I have gathered, four hundred years ago, Buddhism was spreading all over the Central Plains, and it was clearly on the verge of becoming a national religion. It was just that back then, the scholarly faction had been at the peak of its with all due respect, everyone present was trash. They directly pushed for the extermination of Buddhism, but the Buddhist League didnt overreact and withdrew from the Central Plains. I have two conjectures here-first, the Confucians were truly powerful to the point of being unruly. Secondly, the Buddhist League did not dare to turn against Da Feng directly, because they still needed Da Feng to seal Shen Shu. If the Confucians had not weakened, then with the power of the Confucians and the Directorate of Celestials, Da Feng would undoubtedly be the strongest country in the nine provinces. Xu Qi an crushed the paper with his Qi and left the document library. He turned around and entered the noble spirit building. After getting the news, he went up to the seventh floor. Wei Yuan was not in the tea room. He looked at the observation tower out of habit and saw Wei Yuan. A white-haired eunuch with disheveled hair was wearing a green robe. He was taking a nap on a chair, leisurely basking in the sun. Did you kneel last night? The chief eunuch laughed. My legs didnt even shake. Xu Qi an said disdainfully. Come over and massage your head. Wei Yuan waved. Xu Qi an took a look and confirmed that Nangong qianrou wasnt around. He then stepped forward and started massaging Wei Yuans head. the escape of the sealed artifact at sang Bo was Da Fengs dereliction of duty. The Buddhist monk was just throwing a tantrum. Dont mind it. Wei Yuan consoled. He thought I was worried about what happened yesterday Duke of Wei, you think Im on the first level, but Im actually on the 18th level! Not only do I know that Bodhisattva made a move yesterday, but I also know the whereabouts of monk Shen Shu Xu Qi an asked, Why does Da Feng want to help the Buddhist sect seal the evil thing? Now that he was Wei Yuans confidant, he could tell him many secrets that couldnt be told to others. Did you find out something? Wei Yuan was taken aback. When I was investigating the Mulberry case, I accidentally discovered a piece of history. Five hundred years ago, the Crown Prince was playing in the Mulberry Lake and accidentally fell into the water. Five hundred years ago, Emperor Wu Zong seized the throne. 500 years ago, Buddhism in the Western Region suddenly preached in the Central Plains. Within 100 years, Buddhas bloomed everywhere. It was not until 100 years later that Confucianism promoted the destruction of Buddhism. the formation under the Sang Bo is engraved with Buddhist characters. According to the clues, I speculate that the evil thing was also sealed 500 years ago. Wei Yuan pondered for a long time and nodded slowly, Thats right. The sealed artifact under the Sang Bo originated from a deal between the Buddhist sect and Emperor Wu Zong. Back then, Emperor Wu Zong was a man of wisdom and martial arts. He had countless elite soldiers and generals under his command, but if he wanted to seize the throne and become the Emperor, there was one obstacle that he could never get around. And that obstacle might even cause his grand ambitions to vanish like smoke in the wind. A person appeared in Xu Qi ans mind.The first supervisor! The first supervisor of the Directorate of Celestials, a first-grade expert of the Warlock system. With a supervisor, as long as the great Feng Kingdom was still established, no one would be able to shake the throne. In the face of such a powerful and unavoidable obstacle, Emperor Wuzong chose to cooperate with the Western Regions Buddhism. That was the beginning of the Alliance between the Western Regions Buddhism and Dafeng. The Buddhists helped Emperor Wu Zong kill the first supervisor, and the Emperor had to agree to the preaching of the Buddhists in the Central Plains and seal the evil things for the Buddhists. The old man, the supervisor, watched coldly as sang Bo was blown up. Its already considered a breach of contract. F! ck! So thats what happened. I knew it. Emperor Wu Zong succeeded in seizing the throne. What did the first director do The Buddhist League had participated in the fight for the throne back then, and the Buddhist League had a superior existence like Buddha. It was reasonable for him to kill a supervisor who was at the peak of the Warlock realm. Wait a minute, what role did the current old eunuch play in this? Thinking of this, Xu Qi an trembled slightly and regretted asking Wei Yuan. Supervisor, why, why did he sit back and watch the evil creature escape After hesitating for a long time, Xu Qi an still asked this question. Because this question was very likely to involve him. He knew the plan of the thousand demon Kingdoms survivors, but he chose to stand by and watch.The supervisor knew that the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom had attached Shen Shus broken arm to his body, but he chose to watch coldly.The supervisor even helped him in secret! What was the supervisors goal? what was he planning? Wasnt he afraid that Buddha would wave his Big Buddha root and attack him crazily? Who knows? Wei Yuan chuckled. He squinted his eyes and enjoyed the service of his confidant, Yin Luo, and said, This morning at court, master du e came to the palace. He proposed to fight with Jian Zheng, and the stakes were the heaven secrets compass and the Diamond Sutra. I hope your Majesty will agree. His Majesty sent someone to ask the Directorate of Celestials, and the director agreed. The yellow board will be announced to the whole of Beijing in the afternoon. Theres going to be a lot of fun to watch. For some reason, Xu Qians heart suddenly sank and he felt a chill down his spine. He asked carefully, How do we fight? Well know today, Wei Yuan shook his head. . [ PS: I didnt go back on my word. Ive finally finished two chapters before 12 o clock. Please subscribe to the original novel. ] There were also monthly votes. Chapter 453 ? 453 Borrowing someone (1) If Buddhism was so powerful, why did they seal their traitor in Da Feng? Either there was something special about the Sang Bo of Da Feng, or the problem came from Shen Shu herself Xu Qi an hesitated for a moment, but he still couldnt help but ask. Im just an ordinary person, I dont know these inside stories. Wei Yuan shook his head, indicating that he had no idea. Xu ningyan, youre twenty this year, right? Wei Yuan suddenly asked. Yes, Duke Wei. Xu Qi an was stunned. Why did this opening remark have a strong sense of deja vu? As expected, Wei Yuan continued, Its time to get married. The life expectancy of the mortals in this world was relatively high. If they were not affected by natural or man-made disasters, they could live for 60 years without any pressure. It was common for them to be in their 70s or 80s. Therefore, there was a huge gap between the marriageable ages. Some women got married at the age of fourteen, and their breasts and hips were not full. It was ridiculous to hit the nail on the head. Some women in their twenties were still in their boudoir, and the flower path had never been swept by guests. Where could a Jade person teach her how to play the flute? it was pitiful. There were such examples around Xu Qi an: an aunt who married her second uncle at the age of sixteen, and huaiqing, who was illiterate at the age of twenty-five. Speaking of lifespan, Xu Qi an couldnt help but feel suspicious. It was a bit unreasonable for the scholarly Sage to die at the age of 82. However, Wei Yuan was a weak referee. There was no point in discussing such high-end knowledge with him. Xu Qi an probed,Lord Wei is What do you mean by that? inspector you has a granddaughter who has just reached the age of marriage. She looks very delicate and pretty. Wei Yuan said. Very delicate Im afraid hes not worthy of this humble servant. Xu Qi an shook his head. the fourth young lady of the prestige Haibo family. Shes 17 this year. Prestige Haibo wants to find a husband for her. Youre a Viscount, so youre a good match. Wei Yuan said. Im not bragging, but the young lady of the Earls family is not worthy of me. Xu Qi an still shook his head. Wheres the governors niece? This seat is in need of silver. If you can marry him, it will also solve my urgent need. Wei Yuan looked at him. No, although I teased myself that Im. castrated second generation, youre not really my father. Your desire for. political marriage is too obvious Is it beautiful? Xu Qi an thought for a while. Naturally, shes delicate and pretty. Wei Yuan said. Xu Qi an immediately rejected the idea and shook her head. To tell you the truth, Ive saved up a lot of silver and plan to redeem all the courtesans of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. If my first wife is only pretty, Im afraid she wont be able to control those coquettish courtesans. what kind of woman do you want to be your wife? Wei Yuan frowned. or do you already have someone you like? There were too many people he liked Xu Qi an muttered, first of all, she must be as beautiful as a fairy. Second, she must have a distinguished status. Finally, she must be quite talented. She must be a good wife who can cook well. Wei Yuan laughed. why dont I propose to His Majesty on your behalf and marry a Princess? Lord Wei, is that true? Xu Qi an was a little excited. Wei Yuan nodded and pointed at the door. What are your orders, Duke Wei? Get out. After being chased out of the noble Qi building by Wei Yuan, Xu Qi an did not return to his own one blade Hall. Instead, he went to the newly built spring breeze Hall. Li Yuchun was just about to bring song tingfeng, Zhu guangxiao, and a few gongs to patrol the streets. The eminent monks of the Buddhist League had caused such a huge commotion last night, and the people in the city were talking about it this morning. Some people were amazed by the power of the eminent monks of the Buddhist League, while others said that the Buddhist League had gone too far and hoped that the Imperial court would send an Army to suppress them. From the nobles to the peddlers, this was the topic that everyone was discussing this morning. It was just that there was no internet in this era. Otherwise, the people of Da Feng would have shouted, Key! He had fought 300 rounds with the Western Buddhism on the keyboard. In order to prevent people from the martial world from taking the opportunity to cause trouble or spread rumors, the Yamen increased the number of patrols. One warehouse, one warehouse! Xu Qi an immediately stopped Li Yuchun and the others. He went back to the hall of one blade and called for his subordinate, Tong Gong. More than ten people marched on the street together, disregarding their family. After half an hour, they passed by a brothel. Xu Qi an said, Boss, take my men and patrol over there. Ill bring tingfeng and guangxiao over. Why did you make such a mess? Li Yuchun asked in return. You bring your people and I bring mine. Theres no need to mix and match like this. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said,boss, you patrol the streets with the gong. Ill take my brothers to the other side. This way, it wont be chaotic. Li Yuchun thought about it and felt much better. He nodded and said, Go on. After watching Li Yuchun and the others leave, Xu Qi an entered the brothel with his two colleagues. They asked for a private room on the second floor and called a few beautiful girls to accompany them to drink. The three of them ate while listening to music and watching the show, as if they had returned to the leisurely life when they were patrolling the streets. Ningyan Im a prodigal son who has turned over a new leaf, song tingfeng said helplessly. but Im always surrounded by bad friends. Alright, we all know that youre still the same young man from before! Xu Qi an was too lazy to complain about him. She listened to the music with great interest, opened her mouth, and asked the pretty girl beside her to put a peanut in. As the saying goes, diligence is temporary, and laziness is eternal. When he was exterminating the bandits in Yunzhou, due to the pressure of the environment, song tingfeng was diligent in his cultivation and did not stop. However, once he returned to the capital, where he lived in luxury, his laziness and the nature to enjoy life would be stimulated. However, compared to the past, song tingfeng was much more steady and determined now. He was also more hardworking in his cultivation. It was always a good thing. Chapter 454 ? 454 Borrowing someone (2) Clang! Clang! The sound of a glass shattering came from the lobby on the first floor. A drunk swordsman threw his glass and stood up. He burped and pointed at the crowd while scolding angrily, I have long heard that extravagance is the norm in the capital. From high officials to nobles to peddlers, all of them are greedy for pleasure. He had only entered the capital for 10 days and all he saw was the disgusting actions of the Zhu sect. The stinky monk is showing off his strength at the heroes platforms of the northern and southern cities. So many days have passed, but no expert has come out to fight and is just watching coldly. Last night, the Dharma of a Buddhist master descended and questioned the director of the Directorate of Celestials in the capital of Dafeng. Who cant bear it? His companions quickly stepped forward and pulled him out of the hook, throwing down a few pieces of silver. The opera continued, but the guests topic of discussion changed to the Buddhist diplomatic mission. This Buddhist sect is indeed arrogant. Our Da Feng has been exterminating Buddhism for four hundred years, and they actually dare to preach in the city. I dont know how many families in the North City believe in Buddhism. I heard that some people even went bankrupt and donated their belongings, planning to build a temple for the eminent monks of the Buddhist sect. The Imperial court doesnt even care. Do you think that I, Da Feng, am afraid of Buddhism? 20 years ago, at the Shanhai Pass battle, Da Feng was so powerful. maybe its because of the face of an ally Sigh, in any case, the Imperial court has become more and more decadent in recent years. Shh, dont say such things. Lets not talk about last nights movements first, that was the means of an immortal. However, that young monk from the southern city had been sitting in the arena for five days. Was there not a single hero who came forward? Is there no one else in my Da Feng? Song tingfeng put down his wine glass and pushed away the woman in his arms. He scolded in a low voice, Killjoy! lets drink our own wine. Dont meddle in these things. Even if the sky falls, we dont have to worry about it. Xu Qi an said with a smile. The Masters should work harder to embarrass Emperor Yuan jing. It would be best if the historians could record this:In the 37th year of yuanjing, the Western Regions diplomatic mission entered the capital. The little monk had been in the ring for five days and had not lost a single battle. The old monk materialized his Dharma form and questioned the Imperial court. Hehe, then Emperor Yuan jings dark history would be added! At this moment, a bailiff from the government ran past the street with a Gong. He hit the gong and shouted, The Directorate of Celestials wants to fight an eminent monk of Buddhism, the Directorate of Celestials wants to fight an eminent monk of Buddhism everyone, go to the notice board to look at the Imperial notice board. Everyone. go to the notice board to look at the Imperial notice board . When Xu Qi an, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao arrived at the notice board at the gate of the inner city, the spacious square was filled with people and martial artists. The soldiers guarding the city and a few night watchmen were responsible for maintaining order. Xu Qi an took off his saber and waved the scabbard to hit some of the hot-tempered Jianghu people who were pushing and shoving. He helped to maintain order and listened to the people in the front row reciting the announcement. The contents of the notice were simple. The general meaning was that the emissaries from the Western regions had traveled a long way and were warmly welcomed by the Imperial court. After a friendly discussion, they had jointly developed a sustainable development plan. The relationship between the two countries would become closer, and everyone would progress together and become rich through hard work. Then, the eminent monk of the Western regions proposed to have a battle of magical powers with the Directorate of Celestials for an exchange of technology. The Directorate of Celestials gladly agreed that both parties would hold a grand battle of magical powers in the large square of the stargazing tower the next day. At that time, the common people of the city could go and watch on their own. as expected of an official post. Its been talking nonsense for a long time. but it still didnt mention how to fight However, why did you make it so big? was it master du Es request? While he was thinking, he noticed that Li Yuchun had also brought some people over. They must have been nearby and heard the announcement about the Baifu, so they came over to take a look. Boss! Xu Qi an went over. Li Yuchun was pleased to see that everything was in order. After returning from the clouds Plains, the three of you have finally gotten rid of your previous laziness and have become more mature and steady. This means weve grown. Xu Qi an responded with a smile. At noon, the sun was shining brightly. A pergola had been built in the large square outside the Directorate of Celestials, which was a place for the high officials and nobles of the capital to rest. More than a thousand Imperial Army soldiers surrounded the square, forbidding any unauthorized personnel from approaching. If the people in the city and the people of the martial world wanted to watch, they could only watch from the outside. After the Western Region emissaries had their lunch, under the lead of master du e, they went from the three yang relay station in the outer city, through the bustling crowd and the busy market, and came to the big square outside the stargazing tower. Yan Caiwei stood at the edge of the eight trigrams stage and looked down. A group of monks slowly walked over. Among the figures in green robes, there were a few figures wrapped in red and yellow Kasaya. The leader of the group was Arhat du e, who was skinny and dark, and looked more like a little old man. Teacher, the monks are here to cause trouble. As Yan Caiwei said this, she took out a piece of pastry from her pocket and watched the show with great interest. Im here. The supervisor was drinking wine and basking in the sun, feeling content. Does teacher plan to personally fight? Caiwei, if teacher were to make a move, Bodhisattva would have to come personally. Du e wants to fight with me, not to fight me. Then who do you want to send? Yan Caiwei tilted her head and analyzed,Senior Sister Zhong Li is plagued by bad luck, she killed 800 enemies and lost 8000 of her own. Senior brother song and I are both gold cultivators, not good at fighting. Second senior brother was not in the capital Only senior brother Yang can fight. The supervisor sighed. Teacher, why are you sighing? Unfortunately, your senior brother yang suffered from Qi deviation during his cultivation yesterday, so he cant fight. Ah? Yan Caiwei was shocked. Instantly, the pastry in her mouth was no longer fragrant. She furrowed her delicate brows and said worriedly, Then what should we do? Im also annoyed, so I want you to go to the palace and ask His Majesty for a person. .. A moment later, a girl in a yellow dress galloped into the palace on a horse. Just after noon, Emperor Yuan jing was studying Taoist Scriptures in Lingbao temple, listening to the female state preceptors explanation of the classics, but he couldnt calm down and was distracted. Your Majesty, are you troubled by the battle of magical powers? Luo Yuheng said softly. Emperor Yuan jing hesitated for. moment and said,although I have full confidence in the supervisor, the Buddhist League has come prepared this time If we lose in a battle of magical powers, where would Da Fengs face be? the Warlock system is a little special. Its not very safe if we dont prioritize combat strength. Luo Yuheng nodded. Among all the systems today, the Warlock system was the weakest. Its area of expertise was not individual combat power, but National Strength. One of the key reasons why Da Fengs Army was so invincible was because of their superior military equipment. The divine siege weapons, cannons, and ballistae all came from the Directorate of Celestials. This was something that other systems could not do. A rank-nine doctor saved the dying and healed the injured, while a rank-eight seer and a rank-seven Fengshui master could build a geomancy network and improve Fengshui. These were all extremely powerful auxiliary skills. Even a fourth-grade array master was only a support. They were best at refining magic tools, not fighting. Warlocks had to rely on the dynasty, and the two were symbiotic. Hearing Luo Yuhengs words, Emperor Yuan jing became even more worried. Your Majesty, why dont you invite the headmaster of Yun Lu Academy? In all the major systems, the martial artists were the strongest, but in terms of which system was the most perfect and had no shortcomings, it was the Confucian school. The Confucians can handle any situation. No matter how powerful the Buddhists are, the Confucians can handle it. Emperor Yuan jings eyes brightened and he shook his head.State preceptor, I had the intention of letting director Zhao take up an official position last year, but he rejected me. In other words, he was unable to invite the scholars of Yun Lu Academy. While they were talking, the old eunuch hurried in and respectfully said, Your Majesty, theres a report from the palace. Si Caiwei of the Directorate of Celestials is here to see you on the orders of her master. Im here to see you Im listening to the state preceptors lecture, Emperor Yuan jing muttered. I wont be returning to the palace. Ask her to come to the temple of numinous treasures to see me. The old eunuch accepted the order and left. Emperor Yuan jing looked at Luo Yuheng. I think its about the battle of magical powers. Imperial Preceptor, you should listen as well. You can give me some advice. Although he was the Emperor, his cultivation was low, and he did not have his own opinions. He needed Luo Yuheng to give his opinion and analyze the situation. .. [ PS: sorry, sorry, Im an hour late. ] [ PS: pushed a friends book,amazing live-in son-in-law. Author:The seventh brother of the Qi family. He was an old author, so the quality was guaranteed. Chapter 455 ? 455 Is this a relatives child? Yan Caiwei received the call and immediately left the palace. She rode her horse and followed the guard to the Lingbao temple. They passed through many gardens and ancestral halls of the human sect before they arrived at a small courtyard in the depths of the Daoist temple. Miss Caiwei, please. An old eunuch in a Python robe stood at the entrance of the courtyard, smiling as he made a please gesture. Yan Caiwei replied with an en and walked through the courtyard with light steps. As she stepped into the quiet room, the hem of her dress swayed gently. In the quiet room, Emperor Yuan jing and Luo Yuheng were sitting opposite each other on a tea table. On the tea table was a Taoist ancient book and an incense burner, with thin green smoke rising. Yan Caiwei swept her gaze across the table and saw that there were no delicious desserts. She retracted her gaze in disappointment and cupped her hands in greeting,Greetings, Your Majesty, greetings, state preceptor. Emperor Yuan jing examined the little Junior Sister in the eyes of the white-robed sorcerer in the Directorate of celestial. Her almond-shaped eyes were big and bright, her face was round and sweet, and she was a cheerful girl who could make people unconsciously happy. Why did the supervisor send you to see me? Its like this. Third senior, yang qianhuan, accidentally suffered from Qi deviation while cultivating yesterday. Second senior brother is not in the capital, and senior brother song and I are not good at fighting Before he could finish his words, Emperor Yuan jing frowned and interrupted, what? yang qianhuans cultivation has gone berserk? The old Emperor was shocked and angry, as if it had rained all night. Luo Yuhengs eyebrows twitched as he stared at li Caiwei. This was not the style of a supervisor. Thats why teacher Jian Zheng asked me to borrow a person from His Majesty to fight with that bald donkey from the Western regions on behalf of the Directorate of Celestials, said Yan Caiwei calmly. Borrowing people? The scheming Emperor Yuan jing didnt agree immediately. After searching for a while and not finding the person he expected, he frowned and asked, Who does the supervisor want? The night watchman is the silver Gong Xu Qi an. Yan Caiweis voice was clear. The quiet room suddenly fell silent. After a long time, the old Emperor asked in an uncertain tone, Xu Qi an? Xu Qi an? yes, its Xu Qi an. Hes good at solving cases. He died once when he came back from Yunzhou. Yan Caiwei said coyly. Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand. of course I know its him. I mean, why is it Xu Qi an? This female disciple, Jian Zheng, was a little too innocent. When he spoke to her, he had to speak clearly for her to understand. I dont know, Yan Caiwei shook her head honestly. Emperor Yuan jing let out a breath and waved his hand. Zhen knows, you can go first. Alright, he said. Yan Caiwei walked away with light steps. She planned to go to Princess huaiqings Dexin court to have tea, eat pastries, and share her experiences. After Yan Caiwei left, Emperor Yuan jing held the teacup and pondered for a long time. He then asked in a heavy tone, State preceptor, what do you think? Xu Qi an is talented, but as a martial artist, he has no chance of winning against the Buddhist sect. Luo Yuhengs facial features were exquisite and dignified. When he was expressionless, he was like a Jade Goddess. However, the heaven secrets compass is a prison officers accompanying magic tool and definitely wont be lent out. Perhaps there are other reasons. Emperor Yuan jing sighed and said, forget it. Lets not bother about him. This old man is very scheming. I cant see through him. I still have matters to attend to, so Ill return to the palace first. The person Emperor Yuan jing disliked the most was the supervisor. In the entire Da Feng, he looked down on all the civil and military officials. Even Luo Yuheng, the head of the human sect, addressed him as a fellow Daoist and was on equal footing with him. Only the supervisor was the one he really needed to look up to, and Emperor Yuan jing could not see through him at all. For an Emperor who held supreme power, this was a very difficult thing to do. Sitting in the carriage, Emperor Yuan jing ordered, Summon Xu Qi an to the palace to see me. .. Your Majesty wants to see me? When Xu Qi an received the news, he was eating watermelons outside the stargazing tower. He sized up the monks led by Arhat du e in the crowd. Yes, the palace guards are waiting at the Yamen. Lord Xu, please go. The messenger Gong urged. If I had gone a little later, my salary for this year would have been deducted Without saying a word, Xu Qi an rode on the little mare, whipped her little buttocks, and rushed back to the Yamen. After meeting up with the guards waiting at the Yamen, Xu Qi an entered the palace. He silently passed through the East Gate and arrived at the Imperial study. Six thick red pillars supported the high dome, and there was no one behind the large desk covered with yellow silk. Xu Qi an waited in the quiet Imperial study for 15 minutes. Emperor Yuan jing, who was wearing a Taoist robe and had his black hair tied up with a Taoist hairpin, arrived late. He did not sit on his Dragon Throne. Instead, he stood in front of Xu Qi an and squinted his eyes, examining him. .. This gaze was a bit like a father-in-law looking at his son-in-law, with a bit of scrutiny, a bit of confusion, and a bit of hostility! Emperor Yuan jing stopped in front of him and said to Yin Luo, Have you heard about the battle between du e and Jian Zheng? Your Majesty, I just saw it on the Imperial notice. Xu Qi an replied respectfully. Fights of magic are usually divided into literary and martial arts. Du e and Jian Zheng are both rare masters in the world, they wont fight personally, this is usually a matter between disciples. This was understandable. The elders would sit at the back and guide the disciples while the disciples would charge into the battle But what does this have to do with me? Just as he was feeling puzzled, he heard Emperor Yuan jing say, Jian zhenggang is borrowing men from me, and Im ordering you to fight! ? Xu Qi an raised his head and looked at Emperor Yuan jing in shock. What do you think? Emperor Yuan jing stared at him. Supervisor, you old man, what are you up to? Knowing that Shen Shu is in my body, you still want to send me to Buddhism Xu Qi an immediately said, Im weak and uneducated. Im afraid I cant do it. Your Majesty, please allow me to refuse. Chapter 456 ? 456 Is this a relatives child (2) Emperor Yuan jing snorted. since the supervisor has already decided, he will not change his mind. Qian didnt ask you to come here to listen to you. What I want to tell you is that this battle concerns Da Fengs face. You have to think of all ways to win. Why dont you think about how I can win? Yes, Your Majesty, Xu Qi an cupped his fists expressionlessly. Spirit treasures temple. Not long after Emperor Yuan jing left, a woman wearing a layered white dress, gorgeous jewelry, and a silk scarf on her face entered Lingbao temple under the protection of the guards. Without any notice, she went straight into the depths of the Taoist temple and sat down in the pavilion. The beautiful state preceptor Luo Yuheng was sitting cross-legged in the air above the pool beside the pavilion. The masked woman picked up a stone and quietly threw it at Luo Yuheng. When the stone was three feet away from Luo Yuheng, it was bounced back by an air shield and accurately hit the masked womans forehead. Aiya! She squatted down with her hand on her forehead and said angrily, so what if hes a rank two expert? can a rank two expert bully others as he wishes? Luo Yuheng opened his eyes. what are you doing here? he asked helplessly. dont disturb my cultivation. The masked woman lifted her skirt and came to the pool. She said with great interest, The Buddhist sect is going to fight with the supervisor. Therell be a show to watch tomorrow. Lets just go and take a look. Of course Im going to see it, but Emperor Yuan jing doesnt allow me to leave the Wang mansion. I can only change my appearance and sneak in. But I want to watch from a close distance. The masked woman snorted. You can change your appearance and have someone bring you in. Luo Yuheng said with a smile. After I change my appearance, no one will recognize me. How can you bring me in? She said irritatedly, as if feeling discouraged. She changed the topic and said, Im telling you, that Xu Qi an is really annoying. Ive met him several times. Hes simply a frivolous lecher. With your looks, isnt this normal? Luo Yuheng replied. see, see, youre not even speaking to me sincerely. You dont even think before you speak How could I possibly show my true face to others? if I did, that lecher would definitely fall in love with me on the spot. Ive changed my appearance. After the disguise, although. look ordinary, I have an excellent temperament and charm I dont know, Luo Yuheng interrupted impatiently. his temperament and charm are excellent, but isnt it reasonable for him to be so slick in front of you? She was speechless and dazed for a moment I wont say anymore! The masked woman turned her body away angrily. She would never admit that she was just an ordinary woman with mediocre looks after her disguise. Xu Qi an was actually interested in such a woman. This man was simply a lecher. Dirty villain. Do you know who will represent the Directorate of Celestials to fight the Buddhist League tomorrow? Luo Yuheng suddenly said. The masked woman perked up her ears. Xu Qi an, Luo Yuheng did not keep her in suspense. What? The masked woman suddenly turned around and widened her beautiful eyes.Him? To replace the Directorate of Celestials? Luo Yuheng nodded. The masked woman suddenly became a little angry. She sat there and put her hands on her waist.Im the great Feng, is there no one else? You actually let a stinky brat represent the Directorate of Celestials in a battle of magical powers. Her anger cooled down for a while, and when she saw Luo Yuheng closing his eyes and meditating again, she quieted down. He sat there, his eyes rolling around. No one knew what he was thinking. In the noble spirit building, Xu Qi an held a cup of tea and told Wei Yuan the information he had learned from the palace. Wei Yuan said indifferently, Just try your best. Ill definitely be punished by His Majesty if I lose. Xu Qi an was worried. dont worry, Wei Yuan chuckled. tomorrows battle might not be as difficult as you think. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Use your brain! Wei Yuan glared at him. Whats the bet? the eunuch asked. The Diamond Sutra and the heaven secrets compass. The heaven secrets compass is the directors accompanying magic artifact and is one of a kind in the world. If you lose, you will only be punished by the Emperor, while he will lose a Supreme treasure. If youre not confident, why would the supervisor borrow it from His Majesty? Am I that powerful? why didnt I know about it Xu Qian muttered in his heart. That night, he told his family about how he represented the Directorate of Celestials and fought against the Buddhist sect. He said, If you want to join in the fun, you can take my waist token to the venue that belongs to the Yamen. Is there any danger? Xu Pingzhi frowned. Its just. battle of magical powers, it should be I dont think so. Xu Qi an wasnt too sure. After all, he didnt know the details of tomorrows battle. Ya, can we go in and watch? The Auntie seemed to be very heartless and said happily. I want to go too, I want to go too Xu Ling took advantage of the gap between his swallowing and raised his little hand. You also want to go and watch the show? Xu Qi an was a little surprised. Her stupid sister rarely spoke when she was eating. There will definitely be good food in a lively place. Xu lingying vowed that this was a life philosophy that she had come up with in her short six years. Why did you choose big brother? As the only scholar in the family, Xu cijiu frowned as he realized that things werent as simple as they seemed. In response to his brothers doubts, Xu Qi an could only helplessly say, Who knows what the prison warden is thinking? You know what? I dont know anyway. The little brother shook his head, indicating that even someone as smart as him could not guess the supervisors thoughts. Chapter 457 ? 457 Is this a relatives child?(3) After dinner, Xu Qi an breathed in and out to recuperate. When he entered a relatively good state, he stopped meditating and planned to have a good nights sleep so that he would have enough energy to deal with the battle tomorrow. it seems that not going to the Academy Square these days was the right choice. Men should still know how to conserve their energy. He closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep when he felt a familiar palpitations. He had no choice but to take out the fragment of the Book of the Earth, light the candle, and check the letter. [ four: tomorrow is the day of the battle between Jian Zheng and du E. I heard a piece of shocking news from the state preceptor. ] [ what news? ] The members of the heaven and earth Association asked one after another. Only Xu Qi ans expression changed. He thought to himself, shut the f * ck up, shut up! Chu Yuanqian wrote with her finger, [ the Directorate of Celestials actually chose to send the silver Gong Xu Qi an to fight. ] After this message was sent, Chu Yuanyang looked forward to seeing the shocked reaction of the group members and then express their opinions. In the end, there was no feedback at all. ? Chu Yuanxi frowned. Did they already know? [ 2: whats up with this number 4? is she deliberately tantalizing us? ] [ six: No. 4 doesnt seem like that kind of person. He might have something urgent to do. ] Number four had something to do at the last minute Hahaha, God bless me, I didnt tell anyone about me. Otherwise. if No. 2 finds out that Im still alive, hell expose my identity in the group Xu Qi an felt relieved. At this time, he saw a message from Golden Lotus Daoist priest in the mirror.[ nine: Ive blocked them for the time being. Ive also blocked number four. ] The number four that the Taoist priest blocked? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment and quickly sent a message, [ thank you, Daoist priest. ] [ 9: no need to thank me. ] You dont have to thank me. Now that li Miaozhen knows about your resurrection, she can concentrate on preparing for the battle after coming to Beijing. Youre a shit stirrer, and youre useless. [ 9: but paper cant hide fire. Youre a smart person, you should understand what I mean. ] [ 3: I know what Im doing. ] Xu Qi an planned to talk to li Miaozhen face to face and talk about their social deaths so that li Miaozhen would promise to keep his identity a secret. Golden Lotus Daoist, you thought I was on the second floor, but Im actually on the fifth floor. [ 3: by the way, Daoist priest, I seem to have met the woman who is related to me. ] [ nine: hehe, youll have to meet sooner or later. It means that your fate has come. ] Fate had arrived Xu Qi an swallowed his saliva and sent the letter with a sad face.[ the fate youre talking about, is it a proper fate? [ shes old enough to be my aunt. ] The old Auntie was only a few years younger than her aunt, who was 36 years old this year. [ 9: I dont think Ive told you about the Bodhi bracelets ability. Well, it can block fate energy and change ones appearance. Buddhism was the best at concealing ones fate energy. [ I won this bracelet from an eminent monk when I was traveling around the Western regions and doing good deeds. ] If thats the case, I can accept it if youre a beautiful woman who still has her charm. Besides. from my experience and vision in my previous life, 30 is actually the best age for. woman PEI, PEI, PEI, I cant let my thoughts slip. I seem to have already determined that she and I will have an ill fate? It must be a hint from Daoist priest Golden Lotus. [ 3: Daoist priest, what is a relationship? ] [ 9: there are many kinds of relationships. The friendship between two parties is a relationship. [ however, friendship can be a friend, a confidant, a benefactor, and so on. ] Hu Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. After the conversation, he wrapped himself in a thin quilt and fell asleep. The next morning, Xu Pingzhi returned home after taking a leave of absence and went out with his women. He personally drove them to the stargazing tower to watch the show. Xu Erlang was riding a horse and following the carriage. Just as they were about to turn into the main road, an ordinary-looking woman emerged from a simple carriage parked by the side of the road and raised her hand to stop Xu Pingzhis carriage. Xu Pingzhi frowned and looked at the woman. And you are? You are Xu Qi ans second uncle? Yes! To the stargazing tower? Yes. The woman nodded and climbed up the carriage. Take me to the stargazing tower and tell Xu Qi an that Ill write off the incident of him picking up my sachet. Second uncle Xu had wanted to push the woman down, but when he heard the last sentence, his expression became a little strange. From the sound of it, this woman and her nephew seemed to have some disputes? with ningyans status and potential, he shouldnt have anything to do with a woman whos so much older than him. I must be overthinking,. must be overthinking Xu Pingzhi planned to go home and question Xu ningyan, but he held back for now. After the old lady got into the carriage, she saw her plump and beautiful aunt and the elegant and refined lingyue. She was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, she recalled the handsome young man outside and muttered in her heart, The entire family was pretty good-looking. Then, she saw Xu lingying, who looked the same as her, with ordinary facial features. She had a bun on her head and was sitting on a long chair with her two short legs hanging in the air. He didnt pay any attention to his arrival and focused on eating the dried meat in his arms. The Auntie carefully examined the old lady and said in a reserved manner, Which familys Madam are you? The old lady revealed a gentle smile,theyre just ordinary people who want to go to the Imperial astronomer to watch the show, but they cant enter the venue. Coincidentally, it was Lord Xus nephew is an acquaintance, so he came over to bask in the glory. The aunt nodded. As long as this woman wasnt involved with her husband, she didnt care. The two women of similar age chatted for a while, and the aunt realized that the other party was probably being modest by calling herself from an ordinary family. This womans speech was elegant, and her smile was reserved. She was definitely not an ordinary woman. It should be an official who was familiar with Ning Yan, a woman in his family But why didnt she see her man? At this moment, the old lady looked at Xu lingying and asked casually, Is this a relatives child? . [PS: update first and change later] [PS: thank you for the tip, leader of the Alliance master Mike and McDull. I love you.] Chapter 458 ? 458 High-profile entrance (3 in 1) This is my daughter! He said. Yingying frowned, picked up the bell, and placed it on her lap. Dont tell me she doesnt look like me? His aunt was a little unhappy. How does she look like you? she looks completely unrelated to you The old ladys smiling face froze for a moment before she recovered and said with a gentle smile, on closer look, their eyes do look similar. My eyes were bad. Yes, his eyes and brows were similar to the coachman outside. Nothing was said along the way. Xu Pingzhis carriage arrived near the stargazing tower. He first heard a wave of noise, turned around the street, and saw a sea of people. He scanned the crowd and saw at least one to two thousand people. And this was only a small portion of the common people. One could imagine how many people there were with the stargazing tower as the center. It was an appalling number. This is even more lively than the Spring Festival Xu Pingzhi pulled the reins and stopped the carriage outside. Why did you stop? His aunts voice came from the carriage. Theres no road ahead, its full of people. Lets get off here, Xu Pingzhi explained. The aunt rolled up the window and got out of the carriage with the help of her husband. Xu lingyue also got out of the carriage with the help of her father. The little bean was carried down by Xu Pingzhi. The old lady furrowed her brows. Usually, when she got off the carriage, the maidservants would bring a small wooden bench to welcome her, so she was not used to it. Fortunately, the carriage was simple and crude, and the bottom of the carriage was not high above the ground. It was unlike her luxurious carriage made of gold Phoebe Wood, which could reach the waist of a person. She jumped off the carriage with ease. Xu Pingzhi beckoned to a Royal saber guard by the street and ordered, Take care of the carriage. As he spoke, he flashed his Royal blade guard waist token. yes! the young saber guard replied respectfully. Xu Pingzhi led his wife and child around the crowd and walked toward the passage cleared out by the Imperial Army. The two sides of the passage were filled with Imperial Army soldiers, blocking the commoners and forming a safe passage specially for the high officials and nobles. Two Imperial Army soldiers blocked Xu Pingzhis path with their Spears. Xu Pingzhi took out the waist token given by Xu Qi an. The Imperial Guards took a look at it and let him in. ningyans status is getting higher and higher now, the aunt said happily, Master, I never dreamed that I would be sitting together with the officials and nobles of the capital. Xu niannian couldnt help but eat a lemon and snorted. Mother, youll become the wife of the executioner in the future. Think about how youre going to stay in the capital first, Xu Pingzhi said as he backstabbed. Xu niannian suddenly became listless. According to the Academy, they wanted him to go to Qingzhou, far away from the capital, and achieve his grand plan. However, Xu niannian didnt really want to go. If he went to Qingzhou, it meant that he would be far away from his parents, elder brothers, and younger sisters. If he couldnt return to the capital after his three-year term ended, he would have to work in another place for another three years. For three years, he could only see his family when he returned to the capital to report on his work. Of course, there was another reason. If he couldnt enter the Hanlin Academy, he would basically be cutting off his path to the inner Pavilion. His fathers my son resigned from his position as the old chief advisor had become empty talk. After walking through the safe passage , the family looked up and saw the huge square with many pergola. Civil officials, military generals, and nobles sat in their respective areas in an orderly and distinct manner. In addition, there were also many noble ladies and young ladies who had basically brought their families to watch the battle. To these noble ladies, Da Fengs face was secondary. The most important thing was to watch the show. Xu Pingzhi glanced around as he led his wife and children to the area where the Yamen was located. The person sitting in the main seat was dressed in green, and his hair was white. There were golden gongs on both sides of him, and behind the Golden gongs was the silver one. The copper one was arranged to be on duty and was not qualified to stay under the pergola to watch the show. Xu Pingzhi brought his wife and son closer, cupped his hands, and quickly took his seat with his wife and unfamiliar woman. The famous Wei Yuan and Jin Luo ignored him, which made second uncle Xu heave a sigh of relief. It was better to be invisible. The old lady heaved a sigh of relief. It was great to be invisible. .. Among these pergola, the most luxurious one was a lounge wrapped in yellow silk. At the bottom of the pergola were tables, and the members of the royal family and the Imperial clan sat by the tables. The Empress and concubine Chen, who had fought in the inner palace until their brains almost spilled out, also came. Everyone was talking and laughing as if they had always been harmonious sisters, without any grievances. The four princesses were all present. Huaiqing sat at the head of the table, while Feng Jiu sat beside her. Among the princes, the Crown Prince was still under house arrest, but the rest of the princes had all come. To the royal family, this battle was not just a show. It was also a matter of the Imperial courts and the royal familys reputation. where is Xu Qi. an? why isnt he out yet? can he fight the bald donkeys? how do the bald donkeys plan to fight Lin an chattered non-stop, her watery peach eyes looking everywhere. She didnt see her dog slave and suddenly felt a little discouraged. Hanging! The seventh Prince shook his head. that Xu Qi an is a martial artist. How can he fight against the Buddhist sect? Besides, can he really deal with it with his weak cultivation? Unless the Buddhists compete with him in poetry, the third Prince chimed in with a smile. The two princesses and the princes couldnt help but laugh. Lin an was furious. He fiercely swept his gaze over his brother and sister and scolded, Youre happy that he lost? Do you want bengong to cast a Buddha statue for each of you? The third Princess frowned. we are just talking. Lin an, what are you doing? The rest of the princes frowned. Chapter 459 ? 459 Chapter 61-high-profile entrance (2) After Fu Feis case, Lin ans temper had become irritable. He was not polite to his brothers and sisters, and his words became more and more aggressive. If it were a battle between Daoist sects, it would naturally be the stronger one who wins, Huai Qing said faintly. However, Buddhism was different. Buddhism focused on enlightenment, the heart of Buddha, and Zen. Xu Qi an is indeed only a rank-7 martial artist, and there are many people whose cultivation is stronger than his. But whats the use of having a higher cultivation? Even higher than Arhat du e? Huaiqings words always left people speechless and unable to refute. The princes and princesses immediately fell silent. .. Next to the Royal clans pergola, Chief Assistant Wang zhenwen took a sip of wine. He sensed that his daughters gaze had been on the area where the night watchmans Yamen was. Mu er, What are you looking at? he asked, frowning. Miss Wang retracted her gaze and replied with a faint smile, this is the first time Ive seen the famous Duke of Wei. Hes indeed extraordinary. After saying that, she glanced at a certain handsome little brother from the corner of her eye. Oh right, wheres His Majesty? Miss Wang changed the topic to distract her fathers attention. Chief advisor Wang looked at the Imperial tent and said with a smile, The two of you are fighting in full swing in the palace. His Majesty is tired of it and is not willing to come down. He should be looking down from the eight trigrams stage. Miss Wang replied with an Oh and then asked, Father, why did the Western Regions diplomatic mission come to the capital this time? This unreasonable request for a battle of magical powers is truly puzzling. The diplomatic mission wouldnt come as it pleased, so it must have a purpose. And the aggressive actions of the Buddhist sect in the past few days made people realize that the Western Regions diplomatic mission had come to the capital with ill intentions. Maybe its related to the Sang Bo case. Chief advisor Wang said lightly. Miss Wang frowned. From her fathers answer, she extracted two pieces of information. First, her father, as the first assistant Minister, was not very clear about this. Second, the Sang Bo case seemed to be hiding a deeper inside story. Just as he was about to ask more, chief advisor Wang waved his hand impatiently. Youre a girl, dont ask about the matters of the court. You can use your cleverness on your husband in the future. Miss Wang pursed her lips and did not say anything else. Taking advantage of her fathers inattention, she turned her gaze to the Yamen on Night Watch. After the battle is over, I will hold. cultural gathering in my residence She thought to herself. On the other side, Xu Pingzhi used his many years of experience in the capital to look around. He saw some big shots he recognized, but of course, there were more big shots he didnt know. However, with the Imperial shed as the core, the closer it was, the higher the status of the big shots. All of. sudden. she felt as if she had stepped onto the stage of power in the capital, and all of this was brought about by Ning Yan After this battle, if Ning Yan won, he would become famous in the capital and Da Feng If he lost, he would probably be spurned for a long time. If he was recorded in the history books again, he would have to bear a bad name for thousands of years. Thinking of this, second uncle Xus mood was very complicated. Master, look at that Princess. Isnt she the one who came to pay her respects at the ning banquet that day? Her aunt was also watching the scene and recognized Princess huaiqing, who was as cold as a Lotus and as bright as a star. Xu Pingzhi hummed in response to his wife. The aunt continued,the princess in the red dress beside her is also very handsome, but His eyes seem to be very seductive, and he doesnt look very serious. Xu Pingzhi was shocked and whispered, nonsense! Dont talk about the princess in this situation. Do you want your whole family to be executed? His aunt immediately shut up. Whats there to say? Theres not a single good person in the imperial family of Da Feng. The old lady said lightly. We dont know you, so get lost and talk to us Xu niannian cursed in his heart. Xu Pingzhi exhaled and forced himself to ignore the woman. He warned his wife and children, in an occasion like this, you must watch more, listen more, and speak less. Nothing will go wrong if you dont do anything The sound of the bell? The tone of his voice changed when he said the words ring tone. At some point in time, Xu lingying had walked over to the green-robed eunuch with her short legs. She raised her head and pointed at the food on the table, saying longingly, Uncle, can I eat your food? Xu Pingzhi, who saw this scene, felt a numbing sensation from his tailbone all the way to his skull. The gongs beside Wei Yuan frowned at the same time. Where did this child come from? he had no manners. Zhang Kaitai, who had paid his respects to Xu Qi an, recognized the little boy and said, Duke of Wei, this is Xu ningyans younger sister. The Golden gongs looked at Xu lingying gently and thought to themselves, this child is not afraid of strangers. Hes full of courage and will become a great person. Wei Yuan picked up a piece of candied fruit and handed it over. Xu lingying took it and swallowed it in a few bites. You cant eat candied fruit like this. The longer you keep it in your mouth, the longer the sweetness lasts. Wei Yuan laughed. After the sweetness is over, the candied fruit will be eaten up by others. Xu Ling raised his eyebrows. as long as I keep eating, itll always be sweet Uncle, I still want to eat. Wei Yuan smiled and fed her a few more candied plums. After eating for a while, Xu lingying said with embarrassment, Uncle, why arent you eating? Wei Yuan smiled and shook his head. youre the one who didnt want to eat it. Xu lingying blinked her innocent and clear eyes and carefully probed, Uncle didnt want to eat them, so I ate them all. You can finish it all? Wei Yuan laughed and glanced at Xu lingyings stomach. Then, he looked at the table full of fruits, candied fruits, and top-grade pastries. Wei, Lord Wei Xu Pingzhi braced himself and came over. He bowed and tried to keep his voice from trembling.My daughter is mischievous, please dont lower yourself to her level. Chapter 460 ? 460 High-profile entrance (3) Wei Yuan lifted his sleeves and handed a yellow pear to Xu lingying. Jiang Luzhong saw this and smiled. Duke Wei is talking to the child. You can go back first. Xu Pingzhi looked at the little boy, then at Wei Yuan, who was treating him like he didnt exist. He turned around and left. Father, what are you afraid of? Big brother is a silver Gong and is highly appreciated by Lord Wei. The bell will be fine. Xu Erlang said. Xu Pingzhi sighed. Young people wouldnt understand how scary Wei Yuan was. Those who had experienced the Shanhai Pass battle wouldnt think that Wei Yuan was an amiable person. As time slowly passed, the food in front of Wei Yuan became less and less. He looked at Xu lingyings stomach and frowned. He raised his hand and pressed it on her head. Then, he pressed on the girls body for a long time. Its a pity, Wei Yuan said regretfully. Whats wrong, foster father? Yang Yan asked. This child is strong and has a strong foundation. Its just that the flexibility of his bones is too poor, so hes not suitable for martial arts. Wei Yuan shook his head. no wonder shes so good at eating. This little girl must be a good-for-nothing. Nangong qianrou mocked. tuituituiXu Ling spat at him and raised her eyebrows.Youre a bad person. She still remembered that this beautiful sister had come to the house to lie and say that her big brother was dead, causing her father and mother to cry for a long time. Nangong qianrou snorted and took out a handkerchief to wipe the saliva on her trousers. Unknowingly, the time had come to nine O clock. Master du e, who was sitting cross-legged under the pergola, opened his eyes and said in a loud voice, Supervisor, do you know the Sumeru mustard seed? Its just a little trick! The supervisors sneer came from above the nine Heavens. At the scene, whether it was the high ranking officials or the common people outside, all of them were excited and emotional. The show began! Master du e took out a Golden Bowl from his sleeve and threw it out gently. Bang! The Golden alms bowl weighed more than a thousand Jin, and the stone slabs cracked and were deeply embedded in the ground. A pure golden light rose from the alms bowl and spread out in the sky, revealing a tall mountain with winding stone steps that extended to the end of the forest. At the top of the mountain, a temple could be vaguely seen. The means of an immortal His aunt was stunned and tongue-tied. Apart from the cultivators, all the ordinary people who saw this scene could not control their expressions, and an uproar broke out. Foster father, whats a Sumeru mustard seed? Nangong qianrou frowned. This is a classic story of Buddhism. Wei Yuan looked at Xu lingying, who seemed to be ignoring everything around him, and said, Sumeru hides a mustard seed, and a mustard seed hides a Sumeru. Legend has it that Buddha has a mountain in his hand called Mount Sumeru. That is his Ashram. No matter where he goes, his Ashram will be there. Yang Yan remembered the Battle of Shanhai Pass twenty years ago and the scene of the Buddhist monks transporting the Army. He suddenly said,The Buddhist Kingdom in a palm? There is a mountain hidden in the Golden alms bowl, Wei Yuan replied. jingsi, you enter the mountain and take charge of the second stage. Master du e ordered. The handsome monk in a blue robe stood up and bowed with his palms together. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he stepped into The Golden Bowl in front of countless people. The next moment, a young monk climbing the mountain appeared on the scroll painting that was unfolded in the sky. He climbed up the steps unhurriedly and came to the mountainside, where he sat cross-legged. Rays of golden light shone down from the sky and gathered on his body. In an instant, his body was covered in a layer of golden light, and his entire body seemed to be cast in gold. So there really is a Sumeru mustard seed in this world. Xu Qi an was speechless. Yang qianhuan, who had his back to him, nodded.The Sumeru mustard seed is also known as the Buddhist Kingdom in the palm. However, this should be a world without an owner, hidden in a Golden Bowl. if its a Buddhist Kingdom with an owner, then the outcome would be decided by the owners will. Thats still fair. Yan Caiwei stuffed a bag of pastries into his arms and said in a sweet voice,Xu ningyan, go on. Lets eat on the way up the mountain. . Thank you, but Im not hungry. Xu Qi an declined. Behind him, a group of white-robed warlocks cheered, Go, young master Xu. Although I dont know why teacher Jian Zheng chose you, he must have his reasons. Young master Xu, you must return triumphantly. . ll see if. can make. triumphant return. Its such a good opportunity. Ill show off in front of the entire capital Xu Qian patted yang qianhuans shoulder and said, Senior brother yang, after today, you will understand what it means to show your divinity in front of the masses! . Outside the arena, on the roof of a restaurant, the green-robed swordsman Chu Yuanqian and the burly bald Heng Yuan stood side by side. Looking at the little monk jingsi, who was shining with golden light, the top scholar clicked his tongue and said, the golden light cast the body. This Meru world has strengthened jingsis body of diamond. With Xu ningyans current strength, it is impossible for him to cut it off. Hengyuans mood was a little complicated. He was a Buddhist disciple and should be on the side of the Buddhist sect. However, he was also a citizen of Da Feng, and the one who was going to fight was the great philanthropist Xu. By the way, what happened last night? Why didnt you guys receive my message? Chu Yuanxi asked. The Golden Lotus Daoist blocked it. Hengyuan said. This morning, Chu Yuanyang had come to find him to watch the show and asked him about the letter last night. After comparing their statements, they both agreed that it was Taoist Jin Lian who had blocked number four. I know that the Golden Lotus Taoist blocked my messages, but why? Chu Yuanqian was puzzled. Taoist Jin Lian doesnt want you to say that Xu Qi an is representing the Directorate of Celestials in the fight? Heh, do you think that makes sense? Chu Yuan laughed. It doesnt make sense. Hengyuan shook his head. Chapter 461 ? 461 Chapter 61-high-profile entrance (4) I have a feeling that this matter isnt as simple as it seems. Chu Yuanyou pondered for a moment. He didnt dwell on this question and said, You stayed at the three yang relay station for three days, did you get anything? The Diamond Sutra cant be taught so easily. Grand uncle master du e told me that if I want to see the Diamond Sutra, I can go back to the Western Region with him and cultivate on Mount Meru for three years, Hengyuan said. When you become a Buddhist from the inside out, you will no longer have anything to do with Da Feng? Chu Yuanxis lips curled into a mocking smile. Hengyuan explained, the Diamond Sutra isnt something an ordinary person can cultivate. Dont you find it strange that jingsi is the one to fight and not the others? Jingsi is the only one in the Western Regions diplomatic mission who has mastered the Diamond Sutra? Chu Yuanyou asked. Hengyuan nodded,one is born with Buddhist roots and can understand the profound meaning. You can either go to Mount Meru to listen to the Buddhist teachings or you may have a chance to comprehend the Diamond Sutra. Chu Yuanqian suddenly thought of something. She clapped her hands and said angrily, So, even if Xu Qi an won the fight and got the Diamond Sutra, it would be useless? Because a lecherous man like Xu Qi an cant have the root of Buddha. Hengyuan was silent for a moment and nodded slowly. As they were talking, they heard master du e say in a clear voice, This battle is called mountain climbing! If you still refuse to convert to Buddhism after you reach the top of the mountain and enter the temple, then its our loss. The Directorate of Celestials has three chances. Wei Yuan laughed when he heard this. Mountain climbing itll be very difficult along the way, Yang Yan muttered. if were not careful, well be defeated. After saying that, Arhat du e stopped talking and started meditating. Both inside and outside the arena, the audience had been waiting for a long time, but there was still no response from the Directorate of Celestials. For a time, there was a lot of discussion. Why isnt there any movement from the Directorate of Celestials, could it be that they are afraid? Supervisor, please say something. Whats going on? If the Directorate of astrologers is afraid, then why did he agree to the battle? is he not embarrassed enough? Someones coming out of the stargazing tower, someone suddenly shouted in surprise. In an instant, countless people turned to look at the stargazing towers Gate. In the lobby on the first floor, a man in a cloak slowly walked out. He was holding a wine jar in his hand. He was wearing a hood and had his head lowered, so his face could not be seen. The moment the cloaked man stepped out of the steps, a low chant spread across the entire place. It was accompanied by Qi activity and entered everyones ears. When a teenager was fifteen or twenty, he wore a green robe and walked the Jianghu with a sword. The cloaked man took a second step, and his low voice suddenly became high-pitched, The great ROC rises with the wind one day, soaring up ninety thousand li. This Under the pergola, the Civil officials stood up unconsciously and saluted the figure with their eyes. The cloaked man took his third step and pointed to the sky with one hand. His voice turned from a high-pitched voice to a powerful one.When the ocean reaches its end, the heavens come to shore, and I am the peak of martial arts! Inside and outside the arena, the martial artists raised their eyebrows with strange expressions. Some of the Jianghu people outside the arena even stirred up their Qi. The cloaked man took the fourth step and howled, He could travel three thousand miles with a single body, and once led a million troops with a single sword. Wei Yuan raised his eyebrows and leaned forward slightly. The generals all stood up. The cloaked man took his fifth step and sighed.If the heavens didnt give birth to me, Xu ningyan, the nine provinces would be like a long night! Xu xinnian was so angry that his body was trembling. This was the peak of his lifes work, created in his despair. Big brother is really too shameless. He looked around in anger and saw many stunned faces. They were all focused on the cloaked man who was slowly walking in. When I read this poem,. ll be laughed at by my family, but when big brother reads this poem, hell be the center of attention and the center of admiration Xu niannian thought angrily, Big brother is so shameless. In his anger, Xu niannian looked at the woman beside him. She looked at the cloaked man and was a little lost. Ming Ji looked at the cloaked man in a daze, as if his eyes couldnt contain anything else. On the other hand, huaiqings eyes bloomed with a strange light. For the first time, she felt that this man was so dazzling. Xu Qi an did not recite any more poems. He carried the wine jar and walked in step by step. Finally, he stopped by the Golden alms bowl. Then, he took off his hood and raised his head to drink. The wine flowed down his chin and stained his clothes. He was unrestrained. Suddenly, he threw the wine jar to the ground. With a clang sound, he laughed wildly. The worlds heroes come from our generation, and once we enter the pugilistic world, time will destroy us. A grand plan, a Grand Empire, and a drunken life. As he laughed wildly, he jumped into the Golden alms bowl. At this moment, the entire place was silent. After a long time, a sudden clamor came, like a tide, sweeping across the entire scene. Great Feng will definitely win! Great Feng will definitely win! This high-profile entrance and the emergence of these excellent works instantly crushed the Buddhist League in style and looked down on the Buddhist League in terms of momentum. He also returned the confidence to the people of the capital. All of the officials nodded their heads slowly, their faces full of admiration. It turned out that Xu Qi ans high-profile entrance had a deeper meaning. He swept away the decline and reorganized himself. [PS: update first and change later] From 9 am to now, Ive submitted the big chapter. Im exhausted, please subscribe. Chapter 462 ? 462 The power of all living beings (1) Yan Caiwei pursed her lips, her bright almond-shaped eyes following the figure. Even when he threw himself into The Golden Bowl, the big-eyed beauty was still unable to shake off the scene from just now. How awe-inspiring She thought. Young master Xu is a God. The white-robed sorcerers exclaimed in admiration from the bottom of their hearts. To them, such a way of showing off in front of the masses was a little too fashionable and innovative, and it had a huge impact on their hearts. In comparison, senior brother yang, who only knew how to repeatedly say theres no one like me in this world, seemed very inferior. At the thought of this, the white-robed sorcerer and Chu Caiwei subconsciously turned to look at yang qianhuan, only to see senior Yangs entire body convulsing. So it can be like this So it could be done like this In the eyes of the countless people in the capital, in the eyes of the officials and nobles, they drank boldly, recited boldly, and accepted the battle. Why do I feel like my brain is shaking just by imagining it? This is the ultimate Ive been pursuing. This is the feeling I wanted. I didnt expect him to achieve it so easily No, this was my chance, my chance, elder Jian Zheng Old Youve wasted my time. On the roof of the restaurant outside, Chu Yuanyou sighed and said, amazing, hes really amazing. This eye-catching martial art is unprecedented. Even when I was the top scorer, I was not as glorious as him. Amitabha. Thats why I say Lord Xu is a wonderful person. Hengyuan laughed. A person like Lord Xu was far more interesting than a rigid scholar, and much easier to get along with than a martial artist who drew his sword at the slightest disagreement. This was probably the reason why the courtesans of the education square liked him so much. Other than their desire for his poems, his character was also liked by women. Hes gone in, In the crowd, some people pointed at the Painting in the air. A man in a cloak had appeared at the foot of the towering mountain. Ill give myself 99 points for this act. I feel. little cowardly missing one point However, as long as I pretend not to be embarrassed, then its just a 100. point gold-inlaid Jade It felt pretty good to be in the middle of it once in. while Xu Qi an looked around while he summarized the operation of the show of divinity. This world seemed real, or perhaps it was real. He had come to a small world created by the great Divine Art of Buddhism. The Buddhist sect was towering and surrounded by clouds and mist, like a paradise on earth. The faint chanting of Sanskrit could be heard in ones ears, making ones heart unconsciously calm down. One could abandon all the worries of the mortal world and leave peace and joy in ones heart. In front of him was a winding stone staircase that extended into the depths of the clouds. Xu Qi an spread out his thoughts and sensed for a moment. He did not detect any signs of life. There were no insects, birds, or beasts. the young monk jingsi is guarding the mountainside. It shouldnt be the first stage. Whats the first stage? With doubts in his heart, he began to climb the mountain. After walking calmly for 15 minutes, Xu Qi an saw a small stone tablet by the stone steps.Eight sufferings! .. the eight sufferings of life: birth, old age, illness, death, love and separation, hatred and resentment meeting, cant get what you want, the five Yin burning Master du Es voice, filled with compassion for the state of the universe and the people, echoed in the ears of the audience.The first trial is the eight distresses formation. Only those with a strong mind are qualified to climb the mountain and continue to be tested by the Dharma. On the eight trigrams stage, Emperor Yuan jing, who was dressed in a Daoist robe, stood at the edge. He looked down at the square and said in a deep voice, Ive heard of this formation. Supervisor, how powerful is the eight distresses formation? Its not a matter of how powerful it is. Its the kind of formation thats especially torturous. The supervisor drank some wine and explained to Emperor Yuan jing, If a child entered the eight distresses formation, he would be able to easily escape. The more experienced a person was, the harder it was to break the formation. In Buddhism, the eight distresses formation was used by monks to train their mental states. Some people have experienced the test and their state of mind is becoming more and more complete. Some fell into the eight tribulations and their Buddhist hearts were broken. If even a Buddhist monk is like this, what about him? Emperor Yuan jing was shocked. its not that easy to win against Buddhism, the supervisor said with a smile. there are only a handful of people in the capital who can survive the eight distresses formation. Emperor Yuan jing frowned when he heard this. There were only a handful of people in the capital who could pass the eight distresses formation, and he did not think that Xu Qi an was one of them. This had nothing to do with talent. It had to do with ones heart, perception, and system. How could a warrior face the eight distresses formation that the Buddhist monks used to train their Buddhist heart? If Buddhism paid attention to a thorough Bodhi heart, then martial artists had no taboos and their hearts were turbid. if we lose this battle, the Alliance that was originally on equal footing will tilt to one side Emperor Yuan jing thought. This was what he was most worried about. Compared to 20 years ago, the power of Da Feng had weakened greatly and could no longer be compared with the Buddhist sects in the Western Region. But this was a tacit understanding, and no one would say it. However, if they lost this battle, it would be recorded in the history books, and that would be equivalent to putting the matter on the surface. When the later generations studied this period of history, they would think that yuan jing was not the Emperor of the nation, but rather a fatuous one, when the nation was weak in his later years. you cant lose. You have to win no matter what. You have three chances. If Xu Qi an loses, youd better choose a capable person. Emperor Yuan jing said word by word. .. Its such a terrifying formation? Chu Yuanxi was shocked after hearing Hengyuans explanation. With Xu ningyans character, Im afraid he wont be able to pass the test of the eight distresses formation. Chu Yuanxi muttered. Chapter 463 ? 463 The power of all living beings (2) Perhaps you should be more confident and remove the word afraid. Hengyuan said helplessly, This eight distresses formation is used by eminent monks to train their Buddhist hearts. If a warrior monk falls into it, his state of mind will be broken at best, and he will go crazy and lose his mind at worst. This Chu Yuanqis expression changed slightly. the Buddhist sect is too vicious. Do they want to ruin the Xu ningyan banquet? . Theres another use for the eight distresses formation Hengyuan said. . There are no fluctuations of Qi, no feedback of danger. The eight distresses formation will not attack me. Xu Qi an stood by the stone tablet and did not take a step forward for a long time. No matter, he had to break the formation first. Xu Qi an stepped onto the stone steps and entered the array. In an instant, the scenery in front of him changed. The Buddha Mountain and the steps faded away, and darkness blocked his vision. Waa He then heard a babys cry, which tore through the darkness. He saw white walls, white sheets, and a group of people in white uniforms. A nurse was holding a newborn baby and really wiping his body. On the bed was a woman with a pale face and sweating profusely. She had delicate features and was extremely familiar. Mom Xu Qi an subconsciously shouted. This was not the birth of Xu Qi an from Dafeng, but the birth of Xu Qi an, who had grown up under the red flag and was born in New China. The child grew up slowly. After experiencing the happiest childhood, he was forced to go to school. He went to school day after day, year after year. The heavy workload dominated his youth. Finally, he had made it to graduation, grown up, and planned to step into society. At this time, his parents, who were obviously old, patted his shoulder and said guiltily, youve finally graduated from the police academy. We cant give you anything. You have to work hard to buy a house, a car, and a wife. You have to rely on yourself. He entered the unit and worked day and night in order to save enough for the down payment of a house. Finally, he paid for a house. The problem was that he didnt have the money to renovate Xu Qi an learned from the painful experience and left the unit to do business in the sea. The business failed, and he began a decade-long struggle. Ten years later, he finally had a well-decorated house and some savings. It was time to start a family. At this time, his father fell sick A serious illness had almost made him bankrupt. His fathers health had collapsed, and he had to take care of the two elderly. Because of this, his girlfriend of many years left him. Shouldnt I be dead from being drunk He really wanted to laugh at himself, but his heart became particularly heavy. The scene changed. He finally got married before the age of 40. He married a pretty good Wife. The next year, when their child was born, the couple had a big fight in order to let their child go to a better school. From then on, they lived for their child, raised him up, and provided for his education. Until one day, the child said, Dad, mom, Im getting married, but I want a house. The girl doesnt want to live with you. Oh, before that, you have to prepare a betrothal gift of hundreds of thousands of Yuan. Use dads pension. Alright, then he would live frugally and provide half of his lifes savings to pay off his childs mortgage. Wasnt that what people lived for? Hence, his son got married, had a house, and began his life. After that, the grandson was born and the wife was taken away because she had to take care of her son and daughter-in-law. Xu Qi an began his life as a widow At the end of his life, he lay on the hospital bed and ended his life. Before he left, he only had his wife, who was also old, beside him. At this moment, Xu Qi an felt relaxed, as if he could finally rest. The first cycle had ended, and the second cycle had begun. From birth to death, he had been a social animal all his life. He had been working hard to live. when he was young, he had to bear the heavy burden of homework. When he was young, he fought for the future. When he was middle-aged, he fought for his child. When he was old, he still fought for his child. Other than his carefree childhood, he was truly free at the moment of his death. He felt that all the burdens had been unloaded. Is this the eight sufferings of life? birth. old age. illness. death, separation, meeting of resentment, meeting of desire, flourishing of the five Yin Whats the point of such a life? my life isnt like this, it shouldnt be like this. As he reincarnated again and again, Xu Qi ans desire to Enter the Void gate became stronger and stronger.Rest, rest, theres no point in such a life. Let go of everything and you will be free. no, no, somethings wrong with my will He immediately realized that there was something wrong with his thinking. He seemed to be suffering from schizophrenia. One was to lure him into the void gate and seek freedom. The other was firm in his own beliefs and ideas. The two consciousnesses collided in his body, and Xu Qi an held his head in pain. Think of something else, think of Fu Xiangs white ass. . All of his actions fell into the eyes of the spectators, and countless people were on tenterhooks. Whats going on? you seem to be in pain? But nothing happened. The eight distresses formation worked on the soul, so outsiders could not see Xu Qi ans spiritual world, and thus could not empathize with him. .. This was only the first stage and that person was already in so much pain. How are we going to climb the mountain? A Jianghu man heard this and sighed, the winner will be decided immediately. Im afraid its over for this battle. They didnt know what the eight distresses formation was. They only saw Xu Qi an enter the painting scroll and begin to climb the mountain. In the end, he was like this after a few steps. It was disappointing. In the pergola where the royal family was, Ming Xiu clenched her fists and her whole body tensed up. She stared at Xu Qi an without blinking, fully expressing her inner tension. Chapter 464 ? 464 The power of all living beings (3) Huaiqing held the teacup in his hand, never putting it down. Mother, big brother seems to be in a lot of pain. Xu lingyue said with a sobbing tone. Her aunt quickly looked at her husband. Seeing that his face was as dark as water, she didnt dare to ask any more questions. She comforted him in a low voice, Its fine, its fine. Your big brother has always been successful. Hes not even afraid of the tens of thousands of rebel soldiers in Yunzhou, so why would he be afraid of these bald donkeys? Uncle, whats wrong with my big brother? Xu Ling pointed to the sky. Im fine. Wei Yuans tone was calm, but the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. His body leaned forward unconsciously, and his eyes were fixed on the painting. Eight distresses formation! This formation is used by eminent monks of the Buddhist League to toughen their Buddhist heart, Wang zhenwen snorted coldly.If a martial artist is trapped in it and cant break the formation, his state of mind will be broken and hell become a cripple. If he passed the formation safely, it meant that he had the nature of Buddha. You will take the opportunity to bring him into Buddhism. Arhat du e is good. Youre slapping the face of my Da Feng. Arent you afraid of my millions of elite soldiers? As the First Minister, Wang zhenwen was the one in charge when the Emperor was not around. With his extensive knowledge and mature political tactics, he managed to figure out du e Arhats plan in just a few words. Master du e chanted the name of Buddha and said in a pleasant tone, Isnt converting to Buddhism a fortune? Only then did Chu Yuanqi know the other use of the eight distresses formation and why No. 6 Hengyuan had hesitated to speak. Du e Arhats plan was indeed a little sinister. The first test was to test ones nature of Buddha. If there was no nature of Buddha, Xu Qi an would be destroyed and Buddhism would win. If he had a Buddhist nature, there would be a few more rounds waiting for him and he would be sent to the void gate. This way, not only would the Buddhist faction win, but they would also ruthlessly slap Da Fengs face. The person who was sent out to fight became a Buddhist disciple in the end. This was a harsh slap in the face. In each pergola, the faces of the officials and dignitaries suddenly changed. The noble ladies and young ladies who were originally just watching the fun also put away their playful attitudes and no longer talked and laughed. The mounted man suddenly became nervous, his peach blossom eyes widened and he anxiously said, Im so happy. The chief advisor said that if we dont break the formation, the dog slave will be useless. If we break the formation, the dog slave will become a monk. What should we do? Huaiqings brows furrowed. Although she was knowledgeable and experienced, her cultivation was barely satisfactory. The current situation was beyond her ability. Then do you want to be crippled or become a monk? Huaiqing asked. I The framed man opened his mouth but didnt say the answer in his heart. The people who were angry were not only the high ranking officials and nobles under the pergola, but also the common people who were watching. In Da Feng, the common people living in the capital were the proudest, because they lived in the core city of the court and had the pride of the common people of a great country. Because of Jing si and Jing Chens provocations during this period of time, the people of the capital had long been resentful. Today, the Directorate of Celestials had agreed to fight with the Buddhist League, and the place was already full of onlookers before dawn. theyve gone too far. The Imperial court is actually weak. Theyve been bullied by the Buddhist League several times, but those experts didnt say anything. Everyones eyes were fixed on Xu Qi an. They were nervous and held their breaths. Her aunt suddenly heard a crack. It turned out that her husband had crushed the armrest of his chair. She furrowed her delicate brows and said in annoyance, Why did you choose ningyan to fight? what Whats the good thing about this? In order to lay the foundation for his nephew, her husband had painstakingly trained him for twenty years. If it was really as the old man had said, that if the array was not broken, it would be useless, then her husbands twenty years of training would be ruined. It was not a good thing to break the array. Xu ningyan was the only child in the eldest branch, and he had become a monk The aunt turned around and glanced at her son and daughter. Xu niannians brows were tightly furrowed, and Xu lingyue bit her lip, her pretty face full of worry. Theres a third method to break this formation. In the pain of schizophrenia, a thought entered Xu Qi ans mind. It was the voice of monk Shen Shu. Dont respond, dont think about anything related to me, just listen to me. This formation was used by Buddhist cultivators to temper their state of mind. Those who entered the formation would have two results:His state of mind became more and more clear, or his state of mind was broken. If someone who is not a Buddhist can survive the eight distresses formation, then he has the nature of Buddha. No wonder I had the thought of entering the void gate. The Buddhist sect is trying to destroy my heart He thought as he endured the twisted mental pain. Monk Shen Shus thought came again, In addition to the above two methods, there is another method:Use the power of all living beings to break the formation! Xu Qi an waited for a moment. Monk Shen Shu stopped talking. Out of vigilance, he did not call for Shen Shu in his heart. Breaking the formation with the power of all living beings What did this mean? lifes eight tribulations, so they needed the power of all living beings to break them? But where did I get the power of living beings? This was obviously not an ability that a martial artist should have The cycle continued. The eight distresses formation corroded Xu Qi ans mind. The bad thing was that the thought of entering the void gate did not intensify. Instead, the collision of the two personalities made his mind more distorted. This meant that Xu Qi an really did not have the nature of Buddha. If he could not break the array, what awaited him was a broken heart. Xu Qi an reviewed all of his techniques, including the heaven and earth One blade slash, heart sword, lions roar, face-changing technique, and will-nurturing Eh? Yang Yi? Chu Yuanyou had taught him to use his own emotions as power and integrate them into the sword. Im indeed in a terrible mood right now, but its not enough to break the eight distresses formation However, from another perspective, why do I have to use my own emotions? Why not try to borrow the emotions of others? Using other peoples emotions to nurture sword intent. Chapter 465 ? 465 The power of all living beings (4) This thought had just risen, and it was out of control. He closed his eyes and used the secret technique taught by Chu Yuanyou to sense his emotions, but the target was not himself, but the outside world. To his surprise, he could really sense the emotions of the outside world. It was the emotions of the people in the capital These emotions were like an ocean, mainly nervousness and anger. Are you guys angry too? Then lend me your strength. Xu Qi an was immersed in the ocean of emotions, absorbing the anger. Gradually, an intense and boundless anger rose from the bottom of his heart. The tide of evolution was like thunder and fire. He subconsciously pressed on the scabbard, as if he was about to pull out the knife. Not enough, its still not enough Clear cloud Mountain, cloud deer Institute. The quasi-Saint sculpture suddenly trembled and a noble spirit rushed into the sky. A red wooden box hanging above the head of the quasi-saint statue trembled. It was unknown what was sealed inside, but it seemed like it was going to break out of the box. In a flash, director Zhao appeared in the temple. He stared at the red wooden box in shock. Immediately after, three rays of light flashed. Li Mubai and the other two Grand Confucians rushed over to check on the situation. whats going on? why is the quasi-Saint sculpture moving again Li Mubais voice suddenly stopped. He stared at the mahogany box in disbelief as he stammered,What, whats wrong with it? Someone has activated the power of all living beings. Its resurrected, director Zhao said. The three great Confucians looked at Zhao Shou as if he was crazy. Zhao Shou ignored them and bowed. Please be quiet, senior. The three great Confucians seemed to wake up from a dream and bowed.Please be quiet, senior. The mahogany boxs trembling gradually weakened and returned to normal. . Hes going to draw his saber! Someone shouted hoarsely. Some people in the crowd felt relieved because Xu Qi an finally moved and was no longer in pain. They felt like they had taken a calming pill. Its good that there are countermeasures, but what Im most afraid of is losing without resistance. Wei Yuan was stunned and confused by Xu Qi ans actions. He was not the only one. Anyone who understood the eight distresses formation could not understand Xu Qi ans intentions. If the eight distresses formation wasnt an enemy, what was the use of drawing his blade? Could it be that he wanted to cut himself? Father, what does he want to do? Miss Wang asked in a low voice. I cant do anything, Chief advisor Wang shook his head and said disappointedly,the best result is that he can withstand the eight distresses formation I really dont know why the supervisor chose him. On the tall building, Emperor Yuan jing said in a deep voice, Supervisor, is this the person you want to choose? In his opinion, Xu Qi ans behavior was no different from a cornered dog jumping over a wall. Your Majesty You dont feel anything? The supervisor looked at him, his eyes filled with unconcealable disappointment. Draw the saber, draw the saber! Ming Miao shouted. Just as she finished shouting, she was stopped by concubine Chen, who reprimanded her, Youre so noisy, its not appropriate. Why arent you drawing your saber? draw your saber! At this moment, someone from the crowd shouted. Draw your saber! Immediately, someone chimed in. More and more people agreed, and their shouts became louder and louder. In the end, the sounds of swords being drawn were all heard. Draw your saber, draw your saber The sound waves were like a tide. . Enough! So, Xu Qi an drew his knife. Clang In the peaceful Buddha realm, a blinding light suddenly rushed up. It was like the sun that broke through the darkness, like a light that split the chaos. The light was not Xu Qi ans power, but the power of thousands of people in the capital. Kachaa! The stone tablet with the words eight distresses was full of cracks, and then it shattered with a bang. boom boom boom The entire Buddha Mountain trembled at this moment, as if it was going to collapse. This slash was aimed at the eight distresses formation. The power of the eight distresses formation came from this Buddhist land. Therefore, this blade was aimed at the power of this Buddhist realm. Kacha! There was another crisp sound, but it didnt come from Mount Buddha, but from the outside world. Master du e lowered his head in shock and saw a crack in The Golden Bowl. The Golden alms bowl is broken, the Golden alms bowl is broken! The mounted man stood up and screamed as he pointed at The Golden Bowl and stomped his feet. The girls shrieks echoed. Upon hearing the sound of mounting, the dignitaries under the pergola subconsciously lowered their heads and looked at The Golden Bowl. He found that there was indeed a crack. What? the Golden alms bowl cracked? The commoners and martial artists at the periphery could not see the Golden alms bowl, or they could not see it clearly. For a moment, their hearts were filled with anxiety, and they desperately wanted to verify. Did it really crack? did the Golden alms bowl really crack? I cant see clearly. A few Jianghu men standing at the front tiptoed and pushed the people around them to adjust their positions. Finally, they saw the Golden alms bowl beside Arhat due. When he looked closely, he saw that the surface of The Golden Bowl had cracked. It really cracked. The Golden alms bowl really cracked. Along with this voice, a tide of cheers rang out, each wave higher than the last. Smelly bald donkey, werent you very domineering? Hmph, do you really think that theres no one in Da Feng? Go back to the Western regions. The capital is not a place for you to show off. This was truly a boiling cauldron of ten thousand people. The commoners were busy talking tough and laughing, but the people of Jianghu were focused on Xu Qi an. It was unknown when another shockingly talented young man had appeared in the capital, but no one had ever heard of his name before. On top of the stargazing tower, Emperor Yuan jing looked down at the cheering citizens and smiled. Not bad! He complimented her with satisfaction and then asked, Supervisor, what was that knife just now? When did Xu Qi an become so powerful? The supervisor ignored him. Under the pergola, miss Wang pursed her lips and looked at the first assistant Minister Wang zhenwen. She whispered,Father, didnt you say that he would lose for sure? didnt you say that he had to pass through the eight distresses formation? only Alright, alright! Chief advisor Wang hurriedly waved his hand to interrupt him. father admitted that he was blind. Are you satisfied now? Although he said that, he didnt look angry. He took a sip of tea in a relaxed manner and said, Wei Yuan has gained another powerful general. At this time, his tone was a little depressed. In the night watchmans area, Wei Yuan let out a light breath and patted Xu lingyings head. This slash is quite average, its alright. However, if it were you guys, would you be able to break the formation with one strike? The Golden gongs lowered their heads in shame. How did he do it? Yang Yan, the martial arts fanatic, could not help but ask. Wei Yuans expression froze for a moment before he recovered. He said calmly, When he comes out, he can ask himself. Lord Wei already knew about it. No wonder he had been so indifferent The Golden gongs were enlightened. The happiest person was still Xu Pingzhi. He opened his mouth and could not hide his smile, which was the complete opposite of his state just now. Not bad, The old lady muttered. This lecher was indeed powerful, and she had to acknowledge this. What an unbelievable strike! How did Lord Xu do it? Heng Yuan sighed from the top of the restaurant. Then, he turned to look at Chu Yuanqian, only to find that number four was in a daze and mumbling, how is this possible? how is this possible It was as if he had gone mad. Just how much of an impact had Lord Xus blade had on number four? Hengyuan was stunned. At this moment, master du Es voice rang out. Every word and sentence was clearly transmitted into everyones ears, The eight distresses formation is only the first stage. The second stage is called the Vajra formation. This poor monk observed that after this Yin Gong displayed the saber move, his Qi and strength were exhausted. Does he still have any strength left to pass the second stage? Hearing this, everyone immediately raised their heads and looked at the painting. Xu Qi an sat on the stone steps, gasping for breath. Her face was pale. Even an ordinary person who didnt know anything about cultivation could see that Xu Qi an was in a bad state. This made them realize that it was too early to be happy. They had only passed one level and were at the foot of the mountain, far from the top. . [ PS: Im sorry. Im going to sleep. ] She was too tired, so she laid down to rest for a while. In the end, she overslept, so she told him not to wait. He had tried his best, and after a nap, there would still be two chapters at night, or one big chapter. Chapter 466 ? 466 Chapter 63-chan Ji (1) Xu Qi ans state was like a bucket of cold water poured on everyones hearts. The high atmosphere fell back a little, and the cheers gradually disappeared. The little monk on the mountainside, the one who sat at the heroes platform in southern city for half a decade. its said that the Vajra of Buddhism is invincible. He is indeed invincible. In the past five days, many heroes have come up to challenge him, but no one has been able to break his golden body. At this moment, the people of the capital and the people of the martial arts world from the outside recalled the fear of being dominated by Jing SIs Diamond body. He recalled the power of this delicate monk. Some of the people who did not live in South City and did not know much about this immediately reacted strongly after asking, Theres such a thing? Dont listen to rumors. The rumors in the market love to exaggerate and cant be believed. Its not an exaggeration. I also know that a few days ago, there was an extremely powerful swordsman who summoned stones as his sword. However, he still lost to this little monk. the Buddhist sect is too powerful. In comparison, our people seem to be struggling and facing many difficulties. The people of the capital were dejected. From the battle and speech between Jing si and Jing Chen to the descent of the Dharma last night, the Buddhist sect had given a great impact to the people of the capital. The powerful impression was deeply rooted in their hearts. I remember that Xu ningyans ultimate technique is the heaven and earth slash. Does he still have the energy to slash out another slash? No. 6 Hengyuan shook his head, put his hands together and sighed, the second stage is the Vajra formation. He only has the power of one blade, but he has exhausted his power in the eight distresses formation. Number six, youre too stubborn, Chu Yuanqi couldnt help but laugh. Hengyuan frowned in confusion. Chu Yuanqian did not answer. however, she continued, unless he can make a second strike and break the second strike of the eight distresses formation, he will not be able to cut through Jing SIs golden body no matter what. . Inside the pergola, a heated debate was going on. You can rest if you dont have enough energy. Theres no time limit for this battle. As long as Xu Qi ans attack is as powerful as the one just now, it wont be a problem to break the Vajra formation. After a noble expressed his opinion, he immediately received a rebuttal from the others. The one who retorted against Wei Haibo was also a noble, and his cultivation was not weak.Did Wei Haibo really think that a mere rank-7 martial artist would be able to pull off that move just now? The surrounding officials and dignitaries listened to the debate between the two very seriously. Uncle Wei hai, uncle Ping Ding, please explain clearly. Dogs How confident is Xu Qi an in breaking the Vajra formation? Count Pingding was a middle-aged man in his early forties. He was in his Prime and had a burly figure. His Tiger-like eyes were full of spirit. When he heard the second princesss question, he stood up and cupped his hands. Your Highness, in my opinion, Xu Qi an has no chance of winning. Why do you say that? Ming Ming frowned. Xu Qi an is only a rank-7 martial artist, while monk jingsis golden body cant even be broken by Chu Yuanqian, let alone him, the count with a flat top sighed. Uncle Pingding, you may not know this, but although Xu Qi an is a rank-7, he is very strong. He has a record of breaking two rank-6 martial artists with bronze skin and iron bones. Count Pingding shook his head,the invincible Vajra of the Buddhist sect cant be compared to the bronze skin and iron bones of martial artists. Besides, the little monk is in the South City. If Xu Qi an could win, he would have attacked long ago. Why did he wait? The Civil official who spoke nodded. Count Pingding was a noble who had participated in the battle of the mountains and seas twenty years ago. His eyes were not bad. Since he said so, it was most likely the truth. After thinking for a long time, he couldnt come up with a rebuttal, so he said angrily, uncle Pingding, how can you boost other peoples morale and diminish your own? what good will it do you if Xu Qi an loses? Im not trying to boost his morale. count Pingding said helplessly. Xu Qi. an is representing the Directorate of Celestials in this fight, and hes also representing the Imperial court. I also hope that he can win, but The chances of winning are too small. It must be known that most of the Civil officials and women present were laymen. When they saw Xu Qi an break the formation with one strike, their confidence suddenly rose, and the beautiful women all smiled. But now, after listening to the analysis of an expert like count Pingding, the Civil officials and women also realized that the situation was not optimistic. Wehaibo snorted and said in a clear voice, Uncle Pingding, how do you know that Xu Qi an wont be able to make a second strike? At this moment, monk Jing Chen, who had been meditating silently, said, I think that the strike just now was because the supervisor borrowed his power. Otherwise, how could a rank-7 martial artist slash out such a terrifying saber Qi? Theres a limit to the physical strength of a rank-7 martial artist. How can he withstand the infusion of that kind of power? Uncle Pingding shook his head. This was also what he wanted to say. All the pergolas quieted down. The civil and military officials lowered their heads and drank, while the women deliberately turned their heads to avoid looking at the monks of the Buddhist League. He had nothing to say, but he was not convinced. Father, what do you think? Miss Wang looked at the chief Assistant with a smile. watch more and talk less, chief advisor Wang said lightly. its too early to make a conclusion. Even though he was sure that Xu Qi an would not win and had already started to think about the next candidate, chief advisor Wang could not make any conclusions after the face-slapping just now. As the chief advisor, he would not fall down twice in the same place. I have an idea, Miss Wang smiled and looked at monk Jing Chen. She said loudly, Master, the eight distresses formation is used by eminent monks to toughen their Buddhist heart. It has nothing to do with combat power. Even a high-ranked martial artist would find it difficult to break the formation, am I right? Monk Jing Chen nodded. instead of letting high-ranked martial artists enter the formation, why dont we find a child? Chapter 467 ? 467 Chapter 63-chan Ji (2) Just now, master du e said that Da Feng has three chances, right? miss Wang asked. Naturally, A bright smile appeared on miss Wangs pretty and gentle face. Now that the eight distresses formation has been broken, even if Xu Qi an is exhausted and cant cross the Vajra formation, the Imperial court can send a high-ranked martial artist to break the formation. Can the Vajra at the mountainside block it? Monk Jing Chen was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said nothing. Everyones eyes brightened as they felt enlightened. All sorts of thoughts flashed through their minds. No one knew why the supervisor had chosen a rank-7 Silver Gong to fight. They were all confused. Now that Xu Qi an had broken the eight distresses formation, the young lady of the Wang family pointed out the pros and cons. Everyones train of thought instantly opened up. So this Xu Qi an is just a pawn. Does that mean he can come out now? Change to a high-ranked martial artist to break the formation. Yes, in terms of high-ranked martial artists, there are many in the capital. I think they can break through the Golden body of Buddhism. If we are talking about martial artists, our North vanquishing Prince is fully worthy of being the number one person in Da Feng. The topic gradually shifted to the North vanquishing Prince. Miss Wang was in the limelight. She casually glanced at the area where the night watchman was and saw that Xu niannian was also looking at her. She was happy. Before their eyes met, miss Wang looked away without a word. Was the one who spoke just now a woman from chief Wangs family? She seems to be his daughter Xu niannian looked away in disgust. He had a bad impression of the Wang family. Because the kings party and the Weis party were political enemies, the kings party had persecuted his big brother several times. Xu niannian remembered this in his heart. He had long regarded the kings party as his imaginary enemy in the future. North vanquishing Prince is known as the most talented martial artist in the last two hundred years of Da Feng. Its a pity that hes not in the capital. Otherwise, this group of bald donkeys wouldnt have the chance to be so arrogant. Xu niannian heard the woman beside him comment. This woman knows quite a lot. This knowledge is not something that ordinary women can compare with. I dont know how big brother knows such a married woman. Xu niannian thought to himself. My big brother is also a martial arts genius. Xu lingyue said. The woman smiled and did not argue. However, Xu lingyue understood the meaning behind the smile. It was that he was too lazy to argue, just like a person who held the truth in his hand and disdained to argue with someone who was being unreasonable. .. Mount Buddha. Xu Qi an rested for a moment before continuing up the stairs. He did not encounter any more checkpoints along the way and came directly in front of monk jingsi. At this moment, Jing SIs entire body seemed to be cast in gold, emitting a faint golden light. . m so envious. If I can learn this divine skill, my whole body will be golden A word naturally came to Xu Qi ans mind:The Golden spear wont fall! Master jingsi! Xu Qi an stopped and sat down on the steps below. Can I rest for a while? The young monk jingsi sat cross-legged and nodded with a smile.Almsgiver, please adjust your breathing. Arent you afraid that Ill stab you again? Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. Monk jingsi smiled. benefactor, your meridians are on fire. Can you still withstand the power just now? its not a matter of endurance. Its just that the skill needs to be on cooldown. Xu Qi an grinned. His body was like a vessel, overloaded with the power of the outside world. He was now in sage time. However, this was only one of the reasons. The other reason was that he was no longer able to mobilize the life force. Using number Fours Secret technique to mobilize the forces of all living beings The secret technique should only be a means. The core of the problem lies in my body. Its that I can mobilize the power of all living beings I suspect that this is an upgraded version of Strange Luck Obviously, monk Shen Shu knew about this ability of mine, so the supervisor would naturally know about it too It was like he could only pick up money once a day, and he had to wait until tomorrow to continue picking up gold. That was why skills needed to cool down. Using number Fours Secret technique to mobilize the forces of all living beings The secret technique should only be a means. The core of the problem lies in my body. Its that I can mobilize the power of all living beings I suspect that this is an upgraded version of Strange Luck Obviously, monk Shen Shu knew about this ability of mine, so the supervisor would naturally know about it too I remember monk Shen Shu saying that he and I are the same kind of people. This is also the reason why he is living in my body This was a little scary! Xu Qi an thought to himself. Master, did you become a monk since you were young? Xu Qi an said. Monk jingsi nodded. Master, do you cultivate Zen or martial arts? Dual cultivation of Zen and martial arts. Jing si replied. Theres such an operation as dual cultivation of Zen and martial arts? This little monks talent was a little shocking Xu Qi an nodded and said,Ive heard that Buddhism emphasizes on entering the world first and then coming out again. Grandmaster has become a monk since he was a child. He doesnt even have a home, so how can he become a monk? Monk jingsi could tell that Xu Qi an wanted to debate Dharma with him, but he was not afraid. He said, Becoming a monk means cutting off the threads of worry and escaping into the void. Ive been cultivating Buddhism since I was a child. Ive traveled the Western regions and experienced all the sufferings of the human world. Ive also experienced the eight sufferings of life. Taste the eight sufferings of life my ass. Youre a person who hasnt even experienced a house loan, car loan, or sky-high betrothal gift, and youre saying that youve tasted the eight sufferings of life in front of me? Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Master, what do you think of women? Xu Qi an asked. Bone scraping knife! Monk jingsi gave a concise evaluation. Its too early to say that. Master has never touched a woman, how do you know that woman is not the most beautiful thing in the world? Every word of their conversation was heard by the onlookers. Isnt it the Vajra formation? Why are you talking about Buddhism? Im not talking about Buddhism. Im talking about women. This Lords words are like pearls, and they hit the nail on the head. The men all showed a hehehe smile in unison. The woman, on the other hand, blushed and secretly spat. Aiya, how can this dog slave say such nonsense? The framed face turned red and he lowered his head slightly. Mother, big brother is becoming more and more frivolous. Xu lingyue stomped her foot. Chapter 468 ? 468 Chapter 63-chan Ji (3) The aunt didnt say anything, feeling a little awkward. Second uncle Xu was both embarrassed and ashamed. What nonsense was this kid talking about? there were many high-ranking officials and dignitaries here, and there were also thousands of people watching. Some words that were difficult to be said in a Grand Hall should not be spat out. .. Its true that Ive never experienced a womans charm, but its as fierce as a Tiger. This has been passed down from generation to generation. Benefactor, dont twist your words. Jing si remained unmoved. As the saying goes, if you dont enter The Tigers Den, you wont get the Tigers child! Xu Qi an retorted. Benefactor, what do you mean? Jing Si was stunned. Xu Qi an stopped talking. Nothing ventured, nothing gained What does this have to do with beauty? perhaps, there are profound theories in it that we just cant see through? The people outside had doubts in their hearts. . then I have a few things to ask you, master. Xu Qi an stared at him and smiled.Have you taken care of your parents? Have you ever worked hard to manage a family? Have you ever carried a hoe to farm? Buddhism doesnt produce anything and chants Sutras all day long, so they need devotees to support them. Let me ask you, what Scripture are you chanting? what Buddha are you chanting? Taking a walk in the world as a bystander is considered to understand the suffering of all living beings? Of the eight sufferings of life, you have only experienced life and nothing else. Youre just a fake monk. Jingsi pondered for a long time before she replied,Buddha views everything in the world. Naturally, he understands the suffering of the world. &Nbsp; Alright! Xu Qi an nodded. He drew his black and gold long knife and cut a bloody wound on his arm. He covered the wound and looked at Jing si. Master, do you think Im in pain? How can I not feel pain when the blade is on me? Jing si put her hands together. Do you know how much pain Im in? Xu Qi an asked again. Jing si fell silent. He had the Vajra to protect him, and the blade could not harm him. He really could not answer. master, do you still not understand? Xu Qi an sighed.This is your so-called observation.You only know that Im in pain, but you dont know how much pain Im in. You only know the suffering of the human world, but you definitely dont know how hard it is. You cant even understand the suffering of the common people, how can you talk about saving all living beings? Wouldnt that be a joke? let me tell you a story. Jing si did not speak, but she made a listening gesture. One year, there was a great drought. The people had no rice to eat, and countless died of hunger. A young master from a wealthy family heard of this and said something in surprise. Does Grandmaster know what he said? What did he say? Jing si asked. Xu Qi an stared at little monk Jing si and smiled sarcastically. He said word by word, Why dont you Eat Meat Pulp? Monk jingsis pupils dilated as if he had been struck by lightning, and his expression was dazed. Well said! The little monk is speechless. Look, the little monk is speechless. The crowd outside cheered loudly. Monks were good at debating and Dhyana, and they could outspeak anyone. However, Xu Qi ans words made the little monk from the Western Region speechless. This feeling was that he had defeated them in the field that Buddhism was best at. From the perspective of an onlooker, it was more satisfying than Xu Qi ans blade. Their morale was greatly boosted. The officials in the Imperial court looked on in silence. Bickering could not break the Vajra formation, so they wanted to see what Xu Qi ans purpose was. At this moment, Xu Qi an threw the black-gold long knife in front of monk jingsi and said in a deep voice, Master, if you think Im wrong, if you think you can really experience the suffering of the people, why dont you try? Jing si raised her head and muttered,experience it? Xu Qi an nodded. take away the invincible Vajra and cut your arm. Then, you will understand my pain and the true Dharma. You will not have to eat meat. No, no Jing si shook her head, as if she was trying to convince herself not to try. If I take away invincible Vajra, Ill lose. A monk has nothing but emptiness, yet Grandmaster is so insistent on winning and losing. Youre already at a disadvantage. Xu Qi an continued to guide her. After losing a battle, you have seen a wider sky and experienced the true Dharma. You can decide for yourself what is more important. A monk should not be so obsessed with winning and losing Why not eat minced meat, why not eat minced meat Monk Jing SIs expression gradually turned complicated as he revealed a conflicted and struggling expression. He slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed the black-gold saber. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. I see. Chu Yuanxi praised. jingsi has been cultivating in Buddhism since he was a child. Perhaps his Dharma is profound, but he lacks some experience in the human world. This is his flaw. Xu ningyan is really smart. Jingsi was like a talented child of an aristocratic family. She had been cultivating in the family since she was young. She had the strength, but her state of mind was not complete. She lacked experience and stability. Amitabha. Hengyuan chanted the name of Buddha and felt sad. He thought of his junior, Heng Hui, who he had brought up. He was also a very talented Buddhist disciple, but he lacked worldly experience and was moved by mortal thoughts, which led to a disaster. Well done! The eyes of the Civil officials lit up and they secretly cheered. Attacking the city was the bottom, attacking the heart was the top. This step was a hidden military strategy, and it was wonderful to the peak. Compared to fighting and killing, Xu Qi ans method of breaking the Vajra formation was more acceptable to the Civil officials. He couldnt help but have that thought again:Its a pity that this kid doesnt study! Instinctively, he had a thought.Xu Pingzhi didnt want to be his son. Chief Assistant Wang nodded to himself. Xu Qi ans operation had enlightened him. This was a countermeasure that he had not thought of before. He didnt know Xu Qi an during the tax and silver case. He only paid attention to him after the Sang Bo case. He suddenly realized that this kids future was limitless. Chapter 469 ? 469 Chapter 63-chan Ji (4) Unfortunately, they were Wei Yuans men, so they could only be enemies in the future. At that moment, along with the chanting of the name of Buddha, a voice echoed in the sky, Jingsi, youre too sensitive. As this sentence resonated in everyones ears, it also entered the painting scroll and resonated in monk jingsis ears. The handsome young monk retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. He quickly put his palms together and kept chanting the name of Buddha. Gradually, his eyes regained their clarity. Bastard! Chief advisor Wang smashed his cup and stood up. He was furious. Arhat du e, cant the Buddhist sect afford to lose? Behind Wei Yuan, the nine golden gongs stood up at the same time and pressed on their hilts. If Jian Zheng can help you in secret, why cant the Buddhist sect? jingchen asked. He was certain that Xu Qi ans knife attack just now had been secretly helped by the supervisor, or that he had buried the corresponding means in his body in advance. Wang shoufu sneered and said,is Buddhism the only one who has the final say in the world? You said that he would help, and he did. The high officials and nobles revealed angry expressions, but they were mostly restrained. The spectating commoners and unruly martial artists didnt care so much. They cursed angrily, and some even charged at the Imperial Army. shameless bald donkey, this is clearly cheating. We dont care, the Vajra formation has been broken. The Buddha sect is so shameless. If they win today, we wont admit it. .. Master du e turned a deaf ear to zhentians curses. He looked at Jing Chen and said indifferently, Arent you also obsessed with looks? Disciple knows his crime. Jing Chen lowered his head. . The monk outside the arena can hear my conversation with jingsi It can even be like this? In a battle of magical powers, there was both a literary battle and a martial battle. It was based on ones own ability. It was too much to forcibly interfere from outside the arena Xu Qi an was secretly annoyed. He immediately stopped talking and sat cross-legged to cultivate. Fifteen minutes later, Xu Qi an opened his eyes. He picked up the black gold long knife and put it back into the scabbard. Xu Qi an pressed on the hilt of his saber and said in a clear voice,Ill only attack once. After this attack, youll be responsible for your own life and death. His voice passed through the scroll and reached the outside. Only one slash? Whether they were laymen or professionals, whether they were commoners or nobles, all of them found it unbelievable. Were they words spoken in a fit of anger? Xu Qi an calmed down all his emotions and restrained all his Qi. The Qi in his body collapsed inward, and his dantian was like a black hole. This was an essential process of accumulating power for the heaven and earth One blade strike. Since youre cheating, dont blame me for using hacks He closed his eyes, and his mentality collapsed and retracted at the same time, connecting with a huge qi and blood power in his body. That was monk Shen Shus blood essence. On the way back to the capital from Yunzhou, Xu Qi an had absorbed this drop of blood essence. With the help of the immortal blood essence of Warriors, he had been resurrected, but part of the power had still settled in his body. When Xu Qi an saw Arhat du e letting jingsi enter the array, he immediately realized that he could not get around this Vajra no matter what. With the blessing of the secret realm of Buddhism, the Vajra was invincible. Xu Qi an could not cut it open with his strength. Back then, he had been hiding in the Directorate of Celestials and had communicated with monk Shen Shu. The Directorate of Celestials was the territory of warlocks, so he did not have to worry about being detected by Arhat du e. Monk Shen Shus suggestion was to mobilize the blood essence in his body and let out the remaining undigested power. This power would not expose the existence of monk Shen Shu. In order to allow Xu Qi an to absorb the indestructible essence in the blood, monk Shen Shu had long worn out its attributes. In essence, it was just the essence of a martial artist. The power that had settled in his body was restored. It merged into Xu Qi ans limbs and bones, turning into pure Qi. There was no wind in the Buddha realm, but Xu Qi ans robe fluttered without any wind. His eyes were still closed, like a sleeping Overlord waking up little by little. The world would tremble and tremble at his recovery. whats going on? are my eyes playing tricks on me? why do I feel like the world is shaking? its the Buddha Mountain. The Buddha Mountain is shaking. The Buddha Mountain is shaking Outside the arena, someone suddenly shouted in surprise, Its Xu Qi an. Hes going to draw his saber. No one was blind, and they could tell that it was Xu Qi an who had caused the commotion on Buddha Mountain. Amitabha! Jingsi formed a spell with her hands and stood still. However, the clouds in the Buddhist realm moved and scattered down fine golden light that integrated into the Golden body. As a result, the Golden body became more and more brilliant. It emitted thousands of rays of light, like the rising sun. They fought as equals! Huaiqing suddenly stood up and stepped out of the pergola to look up. Her eyes were filled with a resplendent golden light. She stared at it and held her breath. More and more people stood up and walked out of the pergola. They looked up with their eyes wide open and even forgot to breathe. This included chief advisor Wang. Wei Yuan stood up slowly and walked out of the pergola. The great ROC rises with the wind one day, soaring up ninety thousand li. Is this within your expectations, Duke of Wei? The Golden gongs looked at his back. Buzzzzzz! The sound of the blade being drawn was like thunder, reverberating through the world. There was no other saber in the world that was so eye-catching and touched the hearts of countless people. There was no such decisive blade in the world, as if it wanted to cut everything, rather be broken Jade. Of course, there was no knife in the world that was so fast that it could not be caught by the naked eye. However, the eyes of the people outside the arena clearly saw that the Golden body was shattered. They saw the layers of golden light being blown away like mist. It was the unparalleled saber intent that drove away the golden light. The Vajra who had not been defeated for half a month outside the South City, the Golden body that the people in the city had been brooding over for five days, had finally been defeated. Chapter 470 ? 470 Chapter 63-chan Ji (5) On the field, Xu Qi an stood proudly. Jing si fell to the ground. The knife wound on his chest and abdomen had penetrated deep into his bones, and his damaged organs could be seen. His face was pale, and he could no longer maintain his meditation posture. The fine golden light gathered again and converged into his wound, repairing his flesh and blood. Ive said it before, Ill only use one blade! Xu Qi an said indifferently. At this moment, the thousands of people in the capital were speechless. There was about four to five seconds of silence, and then, suddenly, a wave of noise came. Some people screamed, some cheered, and some even burst into tears, sweeping away the grievances they had suffered for the past few days. I, Da Feng, am the Orthodox lineage of the nine regions, and my culture and martial arts are number one in the world! A scholar shouted. Xu shikuis martial Dao is unparalleled, the number one in the world. At this moment, everyone recalled the words that came out of the secret realm:Ill only attack once! It was only at this moment that they understood the confidence and pride in his words. Emperor Yuan jing, who was standing on top of the stargazing tower, faced the waves of voices and saw the blood-boiling and impassioned citizens. The Vajra formation has been broken. The old Emperor revealed a sincere smile. supervisor, youre really confident. Good, very good. Xu Qi an is also very good. The Imperial courts cultivation has not been in vain. Since ancient times, heroes come from the young Miss Wang heard her father mumble. He was indeed an incredible hero Miss Wang said to herself. She looked around and saw many familiar young ladies from noble families looking at the steps of Buddha Mountain and the young man standing proudly with infatuated eyes. There were even some beautiful ladies among them. Their eyes were full of aggression as they stared at the young man without blinking. Even the top scholar was not as impressive as him. Miss Wang added in her heart. Bang, bang, bang The mounted man heard his own heart beating like a drum. It had never been so intense in the past twenty years. Xu lingyue was a little dazed as she looked at her big brother who was so well-off. His aunt clicked her tongue. old master, after this fight, our familys threshold will be trampled by matchmakers Old master? Xu Pingzhis eyes were filled with tears, and his face was full of relief. Big brother is getting stronger and stronger. Hes making great progress in martial arts. I cant fall behind too much Xu niannian quietly clenched his fists. Even when King Huai was young, he was not as dazzling as him The old lady thought. Grandmaster, please rest well. Xu Qi an sheathed his knife and continued to climb the mountain. After traveling through the misty forest for fifteen minutes, the path ahead suddenly opened up. There were jagged rocks and sparse vegetation. There was a huge Bodhi tree, and an old monk sat cross-legged under it. Xu Qi an knew that this was the third stage. At this moment, he had almost reached the top of the mountain. After passing this trial, there should be another trial at the top of the mountain, and it should be the last one Master, what shall we compete in this round? Xu Qi an put his hands together. Benefactors heart is not calm, the old monk chanted the name of Buddha and said leisurely. The first thing he said was the old Zen master Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart and asked,Why do you want to be quiet? with a calm heart, there will be Dharma. With Dharma, there will be Buddha. With Buddha, one can transcend the sea of suffering. The old monk replied. Why do you want to transcend the sea of suffering? Xu Qi an asked again. Why not? The old monk retorted. Why should I transcend? Xu Qi an argued. Why not? The old monk said slowly. What are they talking about? Im talking about Chan Ji, I dont even understand this. You understood? Then tell me. Nonsense. If I could understand, I would be an eminent monk. However, its precisely because I cant understand it that theres a profound mystery in it. I see. The commoners outside were whispering to each other and had different reactions. Some of them frowned and thought about their conversation word by word, trying to understand the truth of Zen. Some people nodded slightly, or shook their heads, as if they had understood something. Then, everyone, from the royal family to the common people, heard Xu Qi an say, Master, lets speak in human language. I was just making things up. .. [ PS: the little mares price is a little too much!!!! ] Ive already been ridiculed by a few authors. [ thank you, leader of LAN Lings flowers, for the tip. ] At most two chapters, this plot would be finished. It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Oh, not now, he had to continue working. Theres only one big chapter today, and Ive said it at the end of the last chapter in the morning. Chapter 471 ? 471 Mahayana Buddhism (1) everything in the world has a heart. If one could be merciful and sense all things, why would one need to be bound to human words? The old monk put his hands together and remained calm. He was not angry at Xu Qi ans words. Then dont speak the official language of Da Feng to me. You can just speak the language of the Western regions Xu Qian criticized him in his heart and said straightforwardly, Just tell me directly, how are we going to fight? Dont talk to me about all this nonsense. Almsgiver, youre too focused. Why do you want to fight? The old monk smiled. its clearly your Buddhist sect that proposed the fight. Master, arent you afraid of losing the face of the Buddhist sect by making such an unreasonable fuss? Xu Qi an frowned. Just now, almsgiver said at the mountainside, monks are all empty. The old monks face was peaceful and calm as he said slowly, Since the four great things are empty, what is face? Alright, how does Grandmaster plan to test me? Xu Qi an was patient. He felt that it was troublesome. What was more terrifying than a bar spirit was that it didnt speak human language. At the very least, the bar spirit would try his best to catch the loopholes in your words to refute you. However, a person who did not speak the human language would ignore you no matter what you said. He would only speak his own words. If you cant comprehend it, then you cant. However, even if you tried your best to comprehend it, it would be useless, because he would ignore you. Life is cultivation. Benefactor, entering this secret realm of Buddhism is also a kind of cultivation. The old monk laughed. How do I fix it? Masters guidance. Cultivation depends on the individual, why ask this poor monk. Cultivation your mother! You dont want to speak human language, right? Im not going to accompany you. An unknown fire suddenly rose in Xu Qians heart. He left the old monk and walked away. However, a barrier blocked him. I have an idea, Xu Qi an sneered and turned around. He pressed on the hilt of his saber.I wonder if the great master of the four great DAOs can take a strike from me. Amitabha, lets try it. Im a strand of obsession that Wen Yin Bodhisattva cut out before he attained Dao, the old monk lowered his head and said in a deep voice. Wen Yin Bodhisattva, a first grade Bodhisattva? Xu Qi an released his hand expressionlessly. master, where were we just now? Almsgiver, let this poor monk take a blow, the old monk answered honestly. Master! Xu Qi an scolded him sternly. He walked to the opposite side of the old monk and sat down with his legs crossed. He put his palms together and criticized, Is Buddhism only good at fighting and killing? Did Buddhism save the world by fighting and killing? Grandmaster, lets talk about a silver coin. . That dog slave, he, he was scared just now . The framed man said softly as he turned to look at huaiqing. Huaiqing glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. His expression was cold, and his tone was flat.Its just a change of strategy. The clouds of war and strategy, superior Army to counter strategy. Its the same with the enemy. The mounted man suddenly realized that he was too narrow-minded. The dog slave wasnt afraid, he had cleverly changed his strategy. He was just afraid The brainless Lin an was too easy to deceive! Huaiqing shook his head and looked at his sister with pity. After hearing that the other party was the obsession of the Bodhisattva, Xu Qi an cleverly resolved the conflict, which surprised many people outside the venue. This was too much of a wise man. However, his actions made his image even more distinct and interesting. At least, the noble women felt that this silver Gong was very interesting. hes smart. If he used force to break through this level, he would have lost without a doubt. Nangong qianrou snorted coldly. This kid The Golden gongs shook their heads helplessly. They wanted to laugh, but the occasion was not right. Sometimes, she felt that he was not like a martial artist at all. There was no pressure when he built it, and he did not have any psychological burden at all. However, he was a martial Dao genius with superb aptitude. Foster father, whats the secret of this trial? Yang Yan asked. The Golden gongs all looked at Wei Yuan, waiting for his answer. They never considered the fact that Wei Yuan was not a traitor of Buddhism, so how would he know what the third round was about? Wei Yuan ignored them. At this moment, under the pergola of the royal family, a young girl in a fiery red Palace dress made a trumpet with her hands and shouted in a delicate voice, Hey, bald donkeys, whats the competition for this round? Is it the old monks array? The young girl had a round face and a pair of watery peach eyes. At first glance, she was the kind of charming and amorous woman who was extremely seductive. Arhat du e did not want to answer, but seeing that it was a Princess who asked the question, he explained out of courtesy, Theres no content for the third Test. As soon as these words came out, all the high-ranking officials and dignitaries present were stunned. What do you mean by no content? The mounted man smacked the table with both hands to express his dissatisfaction. Arhat du e only shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Realization dawned on the Golden gongs. No wonder the Duke of Wei didnt say anything. There was no content in this round. However, how could they fight without content? While everyone was still in doubt, Princess huaiqing opened her mouth. Her clear voice was like the collision of Jade, pleasant to the ears and textured. No problem? Does it mean that no matter how Xu yinluo deals with it, the Buddhists can choose not to respond or disagree with him. They can trap him in the secret realm until he admits defeat? His words woke him up from his dream! In the pergola, the expressions of the officials and generals changed slightly. After carefully thinking about it, he found that it was true. No matter how difficult the barrier was, as long as there were questions, it could always be overcome. The most difficult and unsolvable part was this kind of battle without content. There was a lot of room for manipulation. Whether it was a martial or literary battle, the Buddhist sect could veto it with one vote. Buddhism would always be invincible. Arent you being shameless? since you want to fight, then set up the formation. What is this? Chapter 472 ? 472 Mahayana Buddhism (2) Im afraid I won an unfair battle by cheating. Chief advisor Wang, His Majesty isnt here. Please come out and say something. The short-tempered general was so angry that he smashed his cup, pointed at Arhat du e and the others, and started cursing. There was no need to be afraid of a battle of words or a battle of martial arts. There were many experts in the capital, and both sides would counter each others moves with their own abilities. However, the third stage was simply unsolvable. If Xu Qi an couldnt do it, would someone else be able to? When the commoners blocked by the Imperial Army heard the nobles questions, they immediately realized that something was wrong. However, they were far away and could not hear clearly. Whats going on? The Lords under the pergola seem to be very angry. They seem to be saying that the Buddhist sect is cheating? how did the Buddhist sect play dirty? Aiya, Im so anxious. Is there some mystery in the third stage? In the midst of the discussion, a Jianghu man said with a dark face, everyone, I just heard what happened. Its like this A martial artists hearing was extremely strong. Ordinary people couldnt hear it, but the Jianghu people near the front row could hear it clearly. They immediately announced the mystery of the third stage. Shameless! A scholar flew into a rage. Ive studied for more than ten years, but Ive never met such a despicable and shameless person. The dignified Buddhist sect is actually so despicable and dirty in fighting for victory. Could it be that youre afraid of our Xu shikuis blade techniques, so youre using such underhanded methods? No matter if it was a test or a battle of magical powers, they should be upright and upright. Humans should not, at least not The imperial examination is such a big event, but there are still questions. The commoners were in high spirits and denounced the shamelessness of Buddhism. It was a pity that they did not have rotten eggs and vegetable leaves in their hands, or they would have thrown them all over. With Xu Qi ans previous two stabs, the common people had changed their perception from Buddhism is really powerful to Buddhism is just so-so . This was the confidence and confidence that Xu Qi an brought. Countless commoners felt proud and honored. Now, seeing that the Buddhist League was so shameless and had set a trap for Xu Qi an, the civilians were furious. They began to push the Imperial Army again, as if they were going to rush in and beat up the bald men. Amitabha. No question is still a question. Life is ever-changing. Is there always a question waiting for you? Arhat dues peaceful voice spread across the hall. It seemed to have the power to comfort peoples hearts. The crowd quieted down subconsciously and thought that he was right. The seventh grade of Buddhism, the ability of the mage realm. Not only the common people, but even the nobles under the pergola restrained their anger and nodded slightly. Shameless! At this moment, an angry roar sounded. Everyone looked over and saw an unfamiliar, handsome scholar. He walked down the pergola and came to the square. He sneered at the monks and said, no wonder you monks are all bald. It turns out that you have hidden the hair on your head in your heart. You look beautiful on the outside, but you have a dirty heart. Shameful! Monk Jing Chen frowned, this benefactor Whos your almsgiver? I wont give you a single copper coin. You call everyone almsgiver, shameless! You You what you? what a great Buddhist monk. Are you also an obsession that Buddha severed before he became a monk? The obsession that the Buddha had severed before becoming a monk? Jing Chen was stunned for a moment, then he became furious. Who was he insulting? Almsgiver, as a scholar, you only know how to scold people when you open and close your mouth. Is this the scholar of Da Feng? Ive never scolded anyone. Im not scolding people. Everyone from the Buddhist sect looked angry and glared at Xu Xinyi. What, youre not convinced? A few eminent monks came from afar and proposed a battle of magical powers. As a state of etiquette, they had already given you enough face by sending a silver Gong. I didnt know that your skin was thicker than the city walls. No wonder we won the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago. The northern and southern Barbarian coalition forces couldnt break the Masters face even after ten years. the grandmasters just dont have any self-awareness. Its useless for unconscious things to look in the mirror. Preposterous! Monk Jing Chen suddenly stood up, his monk robe fluttering. His eyes were wide open in anger, like an angry Vajra, his aura was terrifying. Xu xinnian was not afraid. He sneered, what a great master of emptiness. What the hell is emptiness? bah! Monk jingchens expression suddenly froze. Jingchen, your heart is in a mess, master du e said indifferently. Monk Jing Chens face turned pale and he fell to the ground powerlessly. He put his hands together and said in a trembling voice, Disciple was too obsessed. The diplomatic mission from the Western regions had come to the capital to denounce the monks crimes. They were angry to begin with. After the battle, the people around them had not stopped cursing. At the same time, Xu Qi an had broken two formations in a row, which put great pressure on the Buddhist monks. Xu niannian had suddenly jumped out to curse and insult them. Even a Buddha would be somewhat angry, let alone these disciples. Xu niannian chuckled and turned around to leave. Everyones eyes fell on Xu Xinian. There was surprise and admiration in their eyes. Although they didnt listen to those words, they were good at scolding. The Buddhist monks were speechless. This was very satisfying. Moreover, they prided themselves on their status and could not say those words in front of the audience. Xu New Year was equivalent to a tool to pass on the voices of the aristocrats. Smart! Miss Wang secretly praised him. She could tell that Xu Huiyuans cursing was only on the surface. His real purpose was to disturb the Buddhist heart of the monks. He had intentionally provoked them and dealt them a fatal blow. It vented his anger and also dealt a heavy blow to the monk. In addition, she guessed that Xu Huiyuans attack had a deeper meaning, which was to show off in front of the nobles in the capital and the Emperor. Chapter 473 ? 473 Mahayana Buddhism (3) If he displayed enough value to make the Emperor think that he was a talent, he might have a good future after the court examinations. You do have some intelligence. At this moment, she heard her father Wang zhenwens faint comment. Miss Wang smiled. It felt great! Xu niannian sat on the chair, feeling extremely satisfied. There was nothing more satisfying than scolding people. The interlude had ended, but the battle continued. The hearts of the people outside the arena were still heavy. Under the Bodhi tree, Xu Qi an and the old monk sat opposite each other and discussed Dao. He nodded his head and said, Grandmasters words were extremely true, making people suddenly see the light. He was also thinking about how to break through the third stage. Buddhism was indeed sinister. There was no question for this round, which meant that the Buddhist sect had the right to explain. Would the monks let him lose? The answer was no. How to break out of this situation? After careful consideration, Xu Qi an had two ideas.First, convince others with reason. Second, convince others with reason. In my current state, I cant make a second strike. Even if my Qi is restored, theres no more It was impossible to cut through the barrier. The old monk in front of him was the obsession of the Wen Yin Bodhisattva before he achieved enlightenment. Therefore, the first person to convince others with reason had to be thought carefully. The second way to convince others was to use all means other than physics to deal with the old monk. After dealing with him, this obstacle would be solved. I definitely cant win against him when it comes to Buddhism. The old monk is the obsession of Wen Yin Bodhisattva, and hes not someone a little monk like jingsi can compare to. Hes the only one who can fool me, not me How can I deal with him? Xu Qi an pretended to listen to the Scriptures while thinking of a solution. Master, you said that you are the obsession of Wen Yin Bodhisattva, what is it? Xu Qi an suddenly asked. The Supreme realm of Buddha! The old monk replied. The highest realm of Buddha Such a profound question from the start. I still wanted to start from the aspect of obsession, but it seems impossible Wait, lets listen to what he has to say first, and then combine it with my knowledge as a keyboard man to see if theres any room for manipulation! What is the highest realm of Buddha? Xu Qi an asked. The old monk was silent for a long time,I dont know, but wenyin thinks its Buddha. So he cut me out, and from then on, my Buddha heart was free of mortal filth and I became a Bodhisattva. Hearing this, Xu Qi an fell silent. He knew nothing about the Buddhas of this world, but he knew something about the Buddhism of his previous life. However, there was a great difference between the Buddhism of his previous life and that of this world. The most obvious point was that there was no Gautama Buddha in this world. There was only one Buddha. Why is the Supreme realm of Buddha the Buddha? Arent the other Buddhas Buddhas? Xu Qi an said with a frown. Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered a detail. In the Buddhist system, there were second grade Arhat, first grade Bodhisattva, and above that were the higher grade Buddhas. There were no other Buddhas. The old monk replied, Buddhism has Arhat and Bodhisattva. Only Buddha has the Supreme position. Therefore, the Buddha was the Supreme realm of Buddha, a unique existence. Buddha is Buddha, there is only one of him. Arhats and bodhisattvas may be able to obtain the Supreme fruit position. Xu Qi an said. The old monk glanced at him and shook his head. youre not a Buddhist. Its inevitable that you dont understand the fruit flavor. Xu Qi an put his hands together and said, Please enlighten me, master. Master, please let me learn more about Buddhism. Almsgiver, do you know why a Bodhisattva is a Bodhisattva and why an Arhat is an Arhat? The fourth grade of Buddhism was known as the ascetic monk. Great wishes are closely related to the fruit position. Those who make great wishes will obtain the fruit position of Bodhisattva. The one who wished to obtain the Arhat fruit position would obtain it, and the Arhat fruit position was also divided into three grades. They were killing thief, buhuan, and Arhat. Once a fruit is formed, it can not be changed and can not be advanced. Xu Qi an was stunned and didnt speak for a long time. There was too much information in these words, and it took him a few minutes to digest it. so Bodhisattva and Arhat are essentially unrelated. Theyre both ascetics who advanced to the fourth stage Wait a minute, what comes after the fourth stage is the second or first stage, what about the third stage of the Vajra realm? Skipping the third level from the fourth level and achieving the Arhat or Bodhisattva level Doesnt this mean that third-grade Vajra realm belongs to a different Buddhist system? An idea flashed in Xu Qi ans mind, and he had a corresponding guess.An eighth grade martial monk-third grade Vajra! F * ck, a rank-8 jumping straight to rank-3? The Buddhist system was too strange. It was not a step-by-step promotion at all. Xu Qi an reviewed the Buddhist system and instantly figured out many things. Among the nine grades of Buddhism, an eighth grade monk was equivalent to a third grade Vajra realm. It was no wonder that master Heng Yuan was only an eighth grade monk despite his powerful combat strength. It was because he was a third grade Vajra realm martial monk. In addition, it was no wonder that the second grade was Arhat, the first grade was Bodhisattva, and the Buddha was a transcendent grade. The reason for the name was that once the fruit rank was determined, it could not be changed. Therefore, the Buddhism in this world was not like that of his previous life, where there were a bunch of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. There was only one Buddha in this world:Buddha. There was only one Buddha in the world Holy shit, isnt this the Hinayana Dharma? Ive thought of a way to break out of this! Xu Qi an stood up slowly and stared straight at the old monk. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly and then widened, from a smile to laughter, from laughter to wild laughter. Hahaha He laughed so hard that his body swayed back and forth. He laughed so wildly and wantonly. What is he laughing at? Have you gone crazy? The crowd looked up at Xu Qi an, who was laughing wildly under the Bodhi tree. Chapter 474 ? 474 Mahayana Buddhism (4) Are you going to admit defeat Someone said worriedly. The Buddhist cultivators frowned slightly, not knowing why Xu Qi an was laughing so loudly. Under the pergola, the officials, the women, and the Imperial Army all revealed expressions of shock. Those who were familiar with Xu Qi an were worried that he had been triggered by something, which was why he was acting so abnormally. Emperor Yuan jing stood beside the supervisor and raised his head slightly. He looked at Xu Qi ans laughing posture in the painting and frowned. He turned to look at the supervisor and found that he was not drinking anymore. He was looking at Xu Qi an with a serious face. Wei Yuan tapped his fingers unconsciously and looked at the Buddha Mountain without saying a word. .. Almsgiver, what are you laughing at? Under the Bodhi tree, the old monk asked everyones question. Xu Qi an clutched her stomach and stopped laughing with difficulty. She said arrogantly,Im laughing at the narrow-minded and hypocritical Buddhas. Arrogant! The old monk was furious, and the Bodhi tree swayed even though there was no wind. Outside the arena, Arhat du e, who had been emotionless all this while, finally had a dark expression on his face. If du e was like this, then the monks of the Buddhist sect were even more so. However, Xu Qi ans words stopped the old monks anger under the Bodhi tree. Master, I thought you didnt know about the Supreme realm of Buddhism? then, let me tell you! His voice was sonorous and powerful. The old monks eyes shot out golden light. I thought that the Dharma was profound and that all Arhats and bodhisattvas were compassionate people. Now I know that they are just selfish people. So Buddhism cultivates Hinayana Buddhism. Xu Qi an shouted. Hinayana Buddhist technique? It was a strange word that he had never heard of before. This made the monks outside angry and curious. Since there was Hinayana Buddhism, was there also Mahayana Buddhism? Hmph, what Hinayana Dharma? hes clearly talking nonsense to belittle Buddhism. What does a martial artist know about Buddhism? he even made his own decision to classify it into the Mahayana realm and the Hinayana realm? Martial granduncle, this person bullied the Buddhist sect. We cant let him off easily. Of course, they would not admit it. The monks scolded Xu Qi an. Master, where did this eminent monk come from? The Western regions, Why do Buddhist monks cultivate? Attain the fruit plane, and transcend the sea of suffering. This is Hinayana Buddhism. Cultivation is for oneself, and it is the same for the fruits. It benefits oneself and not others. Xu Qi an said. The old monk was stunned. This time, he pondered for a long time and did not get angry. He asked, Almsgiver, you said that this is the Hinayana Dharma. Then, what is the Mahayana Dharma? Youre not an eminent monk from the Western regions, youre an eminent monk from the nine prefectures, an eminent monk from the world. A monks cultivation should not be to free himself from the sea of suffering, but to help the people of the world to free themselves from it. Why did the Confucians want to destroy Buddhism 400 years ago? Its not the Buddha that was destroyed, but the Buddhism sect and the Hinayana Buddhism. Hinayana Buddhism is limited to one sect. Only Mahayana Buddhism can save all living beings. Then, what is Mahayana Buddhism? The old monks breathing became rapid. His eyes were no longer emotionless and calm. There was an obvious fluctuation in his voice. What is the Mahayana Dharma? Outside the arena, all the Buddhist monks stared at Xu Qi an, and their breathing became rapid. Why is there only one Buddha? Xu Qi an asked. All the monks, including the old monk, held their breaths. Arhat du e stood up as if he knew what he was going to say. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and said slowly, All living beings in the world are Buddhas, and there are countless Buddhas in the three worlds and ten directions. This is Mahayana Buddhism. Why is there only one Buddha in the world? It was like a bolt from the blue! All living beings are Buddhas The old monk was dumbstruck and petrified. All living beings in the world are Buddhas, all living beings in the world are Buddhas Mahayana Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism If its Mahayana Buddhism and all living beings are Buddhas, can the Confucians still destroy Buddhism? Monk Jing Chen mumbled to himself as if he had encountered a life of denial. His Buddhist heart was greatly impacted. Im cultivating the Hinayana Buddhism, Im cultivating the Hinayana Buddhism, ha, hahaha It turns out that all living beings can become Buddhas. Yes, all living beings are Buddhas. This is Mahayana Buddhism Suddenly, a monk went mad. He rushed towards the crowd like a madman, his expression deranged. His Buddhist heart was shattered. .. Firstly: : would like to thank the leader of the: reminiscence of the broken sword: for the reward. Two, it took a long time to find this chapters information, so it was very difficult to write it. There are many differences between the Mahayana Dharma and the Hinayana Dharma. Im just going to briefly talk about some of the core differences. In order to be able to tell the story slowly, I wrote and deleted this part of the manuscript, deleted and wrote again and again, looked at the information repeatedly, and thought about it He was indeed exhausted. Theres still one chapter left, lets continue. [ I only have one request today. Can you put your heart on Xu Qi ans chest? he shouldnt be riding on a Mount. ] Chapter 475 ? 475 A new school of thought (1) Arhat du e put his hands together and a voice that sounded like the evening drum and morning bell rang out.After settling my worries, my Buddha heart is clear. The Mad Monk seemed to have been hit hard by a stick. His body froze, then he slowly sat down cross-legged and meditated. He was still struggling, but he was no longer as crazy as before. Arhat du e retracted his gaze and lifted his head to look at the secret realm on Mount Buddha. A rare look of anger appeared on his face that was full of wrinkles. . As expected of the obsession cut out by Bodhisattva, he seemed to have understood the concept I just proposed! The Buddhist sects in the nine regions seemed to be more based on strength and fruit, followed by Buddhism It might be different from the Hinayana Buddhism of my world, but it is definitely lower than the Mahayana Buddhism. At the very least, they did not have the concept of Mahayana Buddhism. Seeing that the old monk was dumbfounded and seemed to have realized something, Xu Qi an estimated that this round was over. What happened just now? Why did that monk suddenly go crazy Could it be caused by what that Yin Luo said? A few words can have such power? Youre just talking nonsense. Ordinary people had no concept of Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism, so they were a little confused about the monks sudden madness. Not everyone had heard what the monk had said before he went crazy. At this moment, the old monk under the Bodhi tree opened his eyes with a smile of enlightenment. His whole body was full of Buddha aura and he looked like a natural Buddha. Thank you for clearing up my doubts, benefactor. Ive already been enlightened. The old monk put his palms together and smiled. You actually had an epiphany? I didnt expect that there would be a day when I would make an eminent monk gain enlightenment with just a few words of nonsense Xu Qi an had mixed feelings. Before he could reply, the old monk continued, When wenyin was still a fourth-grade ascetic monk, I had doubts about why he couldnt become a Buddha. This obsession had been hidden in his heart for countless years, until the end of his life. He had a great enlightenment that there was only one Buddha in the world, and that was the Buddha. Therefore, he cut me out and obtained the Bodhisattva fruit. Ive been sitting in this secret realm for many years, but I still cant figure out how to become a Buddha, and I cant figure out why I cant become a Buddha. The old monk stared at Xu Qi an, as if he could see through him and see himself in the far west. Finally, he put his hands together and said to himself, I am Buddha, Buddha is me, Amitabha! Wen Yin was determined to transcend the level and become a figure on the same level as Buddha. Today, he finally realized that Buddhism had nothing to do with grade. Thank you for your advice, benefactor. Masters Dharma is exquisite, its not my work. Xu Qi an said sincerely. He said that he had reached the point of opening his aperture, but he was able to have an epiphany because of this master of obsessions own deep accumulation, and he was suddenly enlightened. For example, the few short sentences just now might not have made much of a difference to ordinary people, but the Buddhist monks were like the evening drum and morning bell because they understood the meaning at once and even made an extension and realization in their minds. A gust of wind suddenly blew in the secret realm, and the old monk turned into green smoke and disappeared. Rustle Rustle The Bodhi tree swayed and produced many green Bodhi fruits, hanging heavily on the branches. The fruit emitted a crystal-clear green light, and it was obvious that it was not an ordinary item. It was silent in the Buddha realm, with only the rustling of the Bodhi tree, but it was lively outside the Buddha realm. At this point, the people of the capital were no longer just stunned and shocked. They found it unbelievable. If he did not hear or see it wrong, Lord Yin Gong had given the old monk under the tree some advice and enlightened him. For this, the old monk even thanked him gratefully. A martial artist had given advice to an eminent monk and made him achieve enlightenment? Such an absurd scene made the people of the capital forget to cheer. What are you talking about? On the roof of the restaurant, Chu Yuanqian asked master Hengyuan who was beside her. Flowers in the fog, flowers in the fog Lord Xu. speak more clearly, more clearly Hengyuan ignored it and muttered to himself. Did Xu ningyans words have such a great impact on the Buddhist cultivators? Chu Yuan was stunned. .. So. this stage is considered cleared Xu Qi an was overjoyed. He looked at the green Bodhi with reluctance. Lets go to the temple on the top of the mountain first! He thought. He turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly heard a loud voice that resounded through the entire Buddha Mountain. What is the Mahayana Buddhism? what is the Hinayana Buddhism? Almsgiver Xu, make yourself clear before you leave. Outside, everyone looked at master du e in shock. No one had expected an Arhat to interfere in the battle between the two. However, at this moment, Arhat du Es face was so serious that it made people think that they were facing a huge problem. They did not dare to curse. Whats with the Mahayana Dharma and Hinayana Dharma? He didnt understand a single thing. The common people did not understand, but some of the people at the top of the power hierarchy in the capital had a slight insight. For example, Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang. It was the voice of Arhat due The outside world can indeed hear my voice and see my actions, but whats with the direct interference in the battle? Xu Qi an frowned and snorted.Master, may I ask what is Buddha? In the 72368 years before Buddha, no one became a Buddha. After becoming a Buddha, no one became a Buddha for 3491 years. Buddha is Buddha. How can anyone become a Buddha? Master du Es voice was questioning. It turned out that the Buddhism in this world had existed for 3491 years. Then why had there not been any schools of thought regarding Mahayana Buddhism? Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and came to a conclusion. In the world of the nine prefectures, strength was respected, and realm was the foundation. Whoever had the bigger fist would be the big boss. Therefore, he suppressed the development of his thoughts. Chapter 476 ? 476 A new school of thought (2) In his previous world, everyone was a mortal, and it was the differences in their thoughts that kept clashing. The direction of development would be different in different environments. Since thats the case, Ill have to tell you what Mahayana Dharma is. Yes, its the Mahayana Dharma that I understand myself Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Therefore, in the eyes of all Buddhist disciples, Buddha is Buddha, and not Buddha is Buddha. In my opinion, this kind of thinking is simply ridiculous. This sentence was said in a tongue-twisting manner. Other than the Buddhist monks outside, no one else understood. Whats so funny? you have to explain it clearly, jingchen could not help but say. Master du e glanced at him and didnt say anything. He looked away and looked at Xu Qi an again. Of course its funny. Lets take the astrologers as an example. A supervisor is a first-grade Warlock, but a first-grade Warlock isnt a supervisor. But in the eyes of you Buddhists, a Buddha is a Buddha. Isnt that ridiculous and strange? Shouldnt Buddha represent a Supreme position and not just a person? These words were really treasonous. Buddha was the founder of Buddhism, the only Buddha, and an existence that they had to worship. Shouldnt such a high and mighty immortal God be the only Buddha? However, Xu Qi ans words did make sense, so the Buddhist monks were unable to refute him. Xu Qi an continued. so, I have a question for you, master. What is Buddha? is it a way to gain power, or is it an idea? Master du Es face was still serious, but there was no anger in his eyes. Instead, he thought seriously for a moment and said, Both. Thats why I said that this is the difference between Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. Xu Qi an said with certainty. The monks looked at each other, feeling uncomfortable. They wanted to hear Xu Qi ans theory in one breath. On the eight trigrams stage of the stargazing tower, the supervisors eyes were wide open as he muttered, This bastard, he dares to say anything. Were finished, were finished . Supervisor, what did you say? Emperor Yuan jing asked. Your Majesty, Xu Qi an has a big gift for you, the supervisor said with a smile. Emperor Yuan jing frowned, expressing his confusion. But the supervisor did not answer him. Wei Yuan stood up slowly, his hands clenched into fists under his sleeves. He seemed to have thought of something. Amazing Chief advisor Wang said in a low voice. Powerful? Miss Wang looked over in surprise. She wanted to ask, but seeing her fathers focused attitude, she could only swallow her doubts. In the current Buddhism, strength is respected and grade is the root. The goal of every Buddhist cultivator is to achieve the fruit realm, be it Arhat or Bodhisattva. To put it bluntly, it was to measure oneself. As for the divine intervention, its still at the back. Master du e, am I right? Master du e was silent for a long time, and he put his hands together. This was a silent agreement. therefore, with power as respect, grade as the root, and Buddha as Buddha, I call this Hinayana Buddhism. Xu Qi an looked at the sky and said, Master du e, eminent monks, am I right? If this is Hinayana Buddhism, then what is Mahayana Buddhism? a monk retorted. Is this what you meant by all living beings are Buddhas? This is absurd. You think its absurd because youre cultivating Hinayana Buddhism. In essence, youre still respected by grade. But what if ones heart is the most important? Respect the heart? Master du e chanted the name of Buddha and put his hands together, Almsgiver, please enlighten me. You think that there is only one Buddha in the world and that Buddha is Buddha. However, humans can not become Buddha and can only cultivate to the Bodhisattva or Arhat realm. However, dont forget, was Buddha born a Buddha? Xu Qi an said, I think that everyone has a Buddhist nature, but they are just confused by the foul air of the mortal world. However, after cultivation, everyone can become a Buddha by seeing themselves. Master, nature is Buddha! BOOM! Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, followed by the faint sound of Sanskrit. Everyone was shocked to find that master du Es body was shimmering with golden light, echoing with the phenomenon of heaven and earth. In Buddhism, this was enlightenment. Seeing nature is Buddha, seeing nature is Buddha Master du e was immersed in a wonderful state, as if he was drunk. A voice was screaming in his heart, Why is Buddha Buddha Buddha? why cant I be Buddha? No, everyone could become a Buddha. This Buddha was not the Buddha of the cultivation system, but the Buddha of the heart. Xu Qi ans words might seem reasonable to outsiders, but to master du e, who had been practicing Buddhism for many years, it was simply deafening. Was strength really the only thing that mattered to Buddha? Could a Buddha really only be a Buddha? How narrow was this? If that was the case, then the light of Buddha shining on the nine regions was just an empty statement. Only when everyone could become a Buddha could the nine regions truly be illuminated by the light of Buddha. This was the true Dharma. Buddha represented the peak of Buddhism, but Buddhism should not be limited to Buddha. The concept of Mahayana Buddhism had appeared, and a new school of thought had appeared . The other monks didnt have any sudden enlightenment, but they had their own perceptions. They even felt that they were suddenly enlightened and had glimpsed different Dharma and a new realm of thinking. Among them, master jingchen was deeply touched and intoxicated. In the watchmans area, the gongs suddenly heard a low laugh from Wei Yuan who had just walked out of the pergola. Its good to have an epiphany, its good to have an epiphany! Wei Yuan said word by word. Wonderful, wonderful! Chief advisor Wang stroked his beard and smiled. What did that mean? Whats so funny about these two powerful ministers? is it something to be happy about when master du e has an epiphany? Chapter 477 ? 477 A new school of thought (3) Although Buddhism and Da Feng were allies, the current atmosphere was tense. They were competing with each other and could be considered half enemies. The officials did not think that this was something to be happy about. On the eight trigrams stage at the top of stargazing tower. Emperor Yuan jing laughed out loud. He had never felt so happy before. Xu Qi an proposed the concept of Mahayana Buddhism. Its fine if master du e didnt have an epiphany. Since he did, he will definitely promote Mahayana Buddhism when he returns to the Western Region. and this will definitely cause a conflict in the concept of the big and small Dharma. At that time. it will be light if they continue to argue endlessly. Once there is. division Hahahaha. He hadnt laughed so freely in many years. Only when they were evenly matched could they become allies. When one side became stronger and stronger while the other side became weaker and weaker, they would definitely be United on the surface but divided on the inside. This was the current situation of Da Feng and Buddhism. The border of Da Feng was disturbed by the Barbarian tribes of the north and south, but the Buddhist League stood by and watched. If Buddhism were to be divided in the future, then both sides would strive for Da Feng to support them. Da Feng would not only improve their status, but it would also be profitable. supervisor, youre right. Its indeed a great gift. Very good. Im very satisfied with Xu Qi ans great gift. Under the pergola, many nobles raised their heads in shock and looked at the top of the Directorate of Celestials. thats His Majestys laughter?! what is your Majesty laughing at? whats so funny about this? its strange. Duke of Wei and chief advisor Wang are acting so strangely. Your Majesty is acting so strangely as well. . Mahayana Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism Monk Hengyuan was mesmerized as he muttered to himself, I can also become a Buddha, so can a monk, and everyone in the world can become a Buddha. To save all sentient beings, one who knows nature is Buddha. What did that dog slave say? Ming Mings eyes widened as she looked at huaiqing. She knew that he was very powerful, but she just didnt understand. She could only ask the experienced and knowledgeable huaiqing. I dont know what he said, but I do know the consequences. Huaiqing said. Consequences? Ming Ji blinked his peach blossom eyes. From now on, Buddhism will be divided into Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. Huaiqing smiled. At the same time, Xu Erlang explained to the Golden gongs, From now on, Buddhism will be divided into Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. The Golden gongs eyes instantly widened. They didnt need to say it too clearly, as they already knew the meaning contained in Xu Xins words. He also knew why guild leader Wei laughed. Jiang Luzhong was overjoyed. His voice was very low and trembling with excitement.T-this The Buddhist sect is in trouble. What did Xu ningyan do? What had he done? Hahahaha. In. few words, he divided Buddhism into Mahayana and Mahayana Xu ningyan had done an incredible thing Duke of Wei, is this all within your expectations? the ordinary-looking womans eyes immediately began to shine. She hated Buddhism, hated it to the core. That was why he specially sent a rank-6 martial artist to fight with monk jingsi. The purpose was to suppress the arrogance of the Buddhist sect. Unfortunately, the person under him did not live up to his expectations. Not only did he not complete anything, but he also became the other partys stepping stone. Today, she had mixed into the night watchmens area to watch the battle. On one hand, she wanted to join in the fun, but on the other hand, she wanted to see the Buddhist sect people suffer losses and lose the battle. Xu Qi an had not won yet, but this surprise was enough for the woman to go home and roll around in bed happily. He was really capable The woman thought. At this time, some of the nobles slowly figured out the mystery. Their eyes widened as if they saw a beautiful woman waiting in bed naked. That kind of surprise and ecstasy was hard to hide. When the civil and military officials looked at Xu Qi an again, their eyes were different. Although this man was a eunuchs henchman and was annoying, they had to admit that he could always surprise people. With him around, it actually made people feel at ease. [ PS: these few chapters are indeed written slowly. Everyone, please dont scold me. You can all see how hard Ive worked. ] Its my ability to write slowly, not my attitude. Ive been working so hard every day. This should be enough to show my sincerity. You can scold a genius for being lazy and playing around all day, but you cant scold a person with mediocre talent who works hard and writes all night. Its not that Im not sincere, its just that Im arrogant. Its really a problem with my personal ability. Im actually not very good at writing such Grand scenes to show off. Im good at writing daily. Im trying my best to change this book, so Im not familiar with many ways of writing. I dont know much about Buddhism, and Im afraid of causing big logical loopholes, so I wrote it very carefully. Its very, very sloppy, really. moreover, starting from this part of the battle of magical powers, Ive written 27000 words in three days. On average, Ive written 9000 words a day. Thats not too little, right? I feel like Ive completely surpassed most full-time authors. Thats why Im actually quite sad when I see the comments section flaming the updates every day. Because I really did my best, I really did my best Alright, Im going to take a shower and take a nap. I still have to go to work Chapter 478 ? 478 Dont kneel-1 There was no more movement after the thunder in the sky. The rolling clouds and fog dissipated. At the same time, the Buddhas light on Arhat dues body also retracted. He opened his eyes, and the light of wisdom shot out of them, but it was retracted in the blink of an eye. Seeing the Buddhist disciples, Arhat du e was still in deep thought. He had fallen into a wonderful state. In Buddhism, this was the process of enlightenment. What he saw, what he heard, he was enlightened. Of course, this was a far cry from master du Es enlightenment. Arhat du e did not disturb his disciples. He put his palms together and said loudly, The sage said that there is no age in learning, and those who achieve it are Immortals. This was the truth. Almsgiver Xu may not be a Buddhist, but you have a great Buddhist root, which has enlightened this poor monk and sublimated my thoughts. This proved that everyone had the nature of Buddha, and everyone could become a Buddha by looking at themselves. Thank you for your advice, benefactor Xu, for allowing me to understand the Mahayana Buddhist Dharma. Almsgiver Xu is my teacher. Youve won the third round. The common people could not understand the profound theories of Buddhism. They extracted the core meaning from Arhat dues words: Almsgiver Xu is awesome. Almsgiver Xu is my teacher. Almsgiver Xu, you have passed the third stage. Just now, this eminent monk from the Buddhist sect seemed to be saying:Almsgiver Xu will be my teacher? In the front row, a man dressed as a scholar stuttered. My master? The martial artists were excited. All along, martial artists had been despised by all major systems. Martial arts were forbidden by strength, and vulgar martial artists would only use violence to destroy and kill. Apart from being useful in war, it was useless in other times and occasions. On the contrary, it was an unstable factor in the society of nine regions. But now, a respected Buddhist monk, a second stage Arhat, actually said that a martial artist should be his teacher. When the surrounding Jianghu men heard this, they felt so proud that they wanted to roar at the sky. the entire Da Feng Jianghu should remember the name Xu Qi an. He is a real martial artist. the martial arts system has finally produced a capable person. Ive been in the pugilistic world for many years, but Ive never seen such a martial artist who was respected as a master by the peak experts of other systems. when I return to my hometown, Ill tell everyone about this. This trip to the capital was not in vain. Ive gained a lot of knowledge. thats true. When I go back to my hometown and drink with my friends and family, I can talk about it for three days and three nights I suddenly cant wait to go home. In a corner, a charming woman reluctantly looked away from Xu Qi-an. She turned her head and looked at her proud disciple, Rongrong-the mesmerizing hand. Rongrong, Ive asked around. This Lord Xu Yes, hes a regular of the Academy. Rongrong, who had heavy makeup but didnt seem gaudy, bit her lip and looked back at the woman. What do you want to say, master? We are the children of the pugilistic world, we dont care about status, Rongrong, with your looks, its hard for you to be Lord Xus wife, but your status isnt high enough. Its not a problem to be a concubine. . Rongrong wanted to refuse, but that man was too dazzling, so dazzling that even a woman who thought of herself as beautiful couldnt help but be a little moved. .. Xu Qi an walked up the steps and did not encounter any more checkpoints along the way. He walked to the end of the steps and stepped into the small square outside the temple on the mountaintop. This was a single-story temple. It had a single-line roof and upturned eaves. There were no side halls or side rooms. There was only one main hall. the temple should be the last stage. I remember Arhat du. e said that if you still refuse to convert to Buddhism after entering the temple, it would be considered the loss of Buddhism In an instant, Xu Qi an recalled the 108 moves taught by the courtesies of the Academy, tainting his heart and dyeing his whole body with the color of the royal family. After confirming that he had become a perverted old man, he nodded in satisfaction, pushed open the door of the temple, and entered the hall. Seeing this, Arhat du e put his palms together and said, After entering this temple, even stones can be transformed and converted to Buddhism. What was the meaning of this? Hearing this, everyone frowned. Then, they remembered the theme of this battle:Convert to Buddhism. Not only did the diplomatic mission from the Western regions want to win the heaven secrets compass, but they also wanted the fighters to convert to Buddhism and ruthlessly slap Da Fengs face. Stinky monk, bengong wants to see the situation in the temple. The mounted man suddenly stood up, his charming and amorous peach blossom eyes bloomed with a rare ruthlessness as he angrily said, Who knows what dirty tricks you Buddhists have set up inside to harm my great Fengs Silver Gong. She didnt believe that Xu Qi an would Enter the Void gate, but Buddhism had strange methods, and it was possible to convert him by force. He couldnt see the scene in the temple, but he kept imagining that Xu Qi an had been harmed. He couldnt help it. Since its a battle of magical powers, it should naturally be magnificent. Du e Arhat, please take a look at the temple. Huaiqing said coldly. The nobles under the pergola began to speak. Reasonable! Arhat du e put his palms together and smiled. With a wave of his wide sleeves, the scene of the Buddha realm changed and everyone saw the hall with flickering candlelight. A 60-foot golden body sat cross-legged in the hall, its head almost touching the ceiling of the hall. This Buddha statue had thick, drooping ears and a golden face. Its eyes were half-closed and it seemed to have a compassionate smile, but it also revealed an indescribable Majesty that reached directly to the soul. People who saw it couldnt help but put their hands together and bow. There are two Dharma forms in the temple. This one is the Vajra Dharma form. Almsgiver Xu, the secret of the Vajra Scripture lies in the Golden body. If you can understand it, you will be able to cultivate the invincible Vajra of Buddhism. Chapter 479 ?479 Dont kneel-2 Master du Es voice was heard. The Diamond Sutra was in the Dharma idol Xu Qi ans eyes were burning with passion. He had always coveted the Vajra divine power of the Buddhist sect. If he could master this protective divine skill, he would be invincible among rank-6 martial artists. Moreover, with this divine skill, Xu Qi ans last shortcoming would be made up for. After the slash, the exhausted Lord Xu threw the knife away, lay on the ground, and said to the enemy, Come up and move on your own. No wonder Jian Zheng wanted me to fight on behalf of the Directorate of Celestials Supervisor, was this all within your expectations? Xu Qi an was excited, but he also felt a chill down his spine. The officers were too scary. Outside, after listening to Arhat du Es words, the eyes of the martial artists present brightened. They looked up at the Buddha statue and wished they could stick their eyes out of their sockets and onto it. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the futon, looking up at the Vajra Dharma form. Arhat du e was looking at him. The Vajra power was only suitable for martial monks. Monks who cultivated the Buddhist Dharma would not be able to master the Vajra power if they had not reached the Arhat realm. Arhat du e was making empty promises to pave the way for Xu Qi an to join the Buddhist sect. He was a son of Buddha who was born with the root of wisdom. No matter what, due Arhat had to transfer him into the Kong sect and make him a Buddhist disciple. This was not only because he cherished talent, but also because Xu Qi an was the founder of Mahayana Buddhism, and Arhat du e wanted to be the founder of Mahayana Buddhism. In this way, in order to better promote the concept of Mahayana Buddhism and to turn Hinayana into Mahayana, the existence of Xu Qi an was crucial. Xu Qi an, the pioneer who proposed the concept of Mahayana Buddhism, must join Buddhism. Only in this way could he show the orthodoxy. The Diamond Sutra was in the Buddha statue? What kind of nonsense was this? there was clearly no such thing Xu Qi an stared at the Buddha statue for 15 minutes without blinking. His eyes were almost sore. Im indeed. rough warrior without Buddha root He laughed at himself in his heart. All of a sudden, a warm current gushed out from his abdomen. It rose from his dantian, passed through his middle dantian, and entered his upper dantian. The space between his eyebrows suddenly trembled, as if a plastic film had been pulled open. The Buddha statue in front of him had changed It was still sitting cross-legged, but Buddhist runes circulated around its body. A profound Zen intent appeared in front of Xu Qi an. What was surprising was that he understood the meaning of Zen and the Buddhist rhythm contained in the Dharma. Yes, yes Helping me? As the thought flashed through his mind, Xu Qi an unconsciously changed his sitting position. He put his hands together and narrowed his eyes, looking exactly like a Buddha statue. This process lasted for an unknown amount of time. Suddenly, a little bit of golden paint appeared between his brows and quickly spread, like an invisible brush drawing on his body. In a few breaths, Xu Qi ans body was covered in golden light, and he was also a golden body Dharma. .. Arhat du e was stunned. he, how did he turn into a golden body?! This, this Have you really converted to Buddhism? Seeing this scene, the people in the city almost burst. Their faces collapsed in an instant, like a punctured balloon, and they lost all their joy and pride. This Lord had gone through three trials, allowing Da Feng to be in the limelight and the people of the capital to hold their heads high. In the end, he was enlightened by the Buddhist sect. The effect of the Buddhist sects slap was really too ruthless. invincible Vajra! He has cultivated the invincible Vajra! A sharp cry suddenly burst out from the crowd. It was a man dressed like a Jianghu man. He pointed at Xu Qi an excitedly, his lips trembling. What invincible Vajra? didnt he convert to Buddhism? The people around the man quickly asked. of course not. Not only did he not convert to Buddhism, but he also cultivated the divine skill of Buddhism-invincible Vajra. The man dressed as a martial artist explained while dancing and laughing wildly, You went for wool and came home shorn, hahaha, hahaha! The Buddhist sect had gone for wool and came home shorn. This Yin Luo was a genius, a genius. in time, he might be able to surpass the North vanquishing Prince and become the number one martial artist in Da Feng. The clamor was like a flood that had just broken the dam. It surged and churned. The commoners who didnt know about cultivation were relieved and laughed again. It turned out that it was not the young genius of Da Feng who converted to Buddhism, but he had cultivated the Golden body of Buddhism. Given time, he might be able to surpass the North vanquishing Prince The woman next to Xu niannian heard this. She raised her head and looked at Xu Qi an with a complicated expression. Its a lie. How could there be someone in great Feng who could surpass the North vanquishing Prince in martial arts? In the same area, the nine golden gongs felt as if lemons had just been added to their hearts. They were so sour that their stomachs were churning. Even as powerful as rank-4 martial artists, they were drooling at the invincible Vajra level. In a situation where there was not much difference in combat power, whoever was the toughest would win. The invincible Vajra Wei Yuan furrowed his brows, then smiled. He didnt pursue the inside story. As long as Xu Qi an could make great progress in martial arts, it was good that he was not confused. The Civil officials reactions were not too bad. After all, they did not cultivate martial arts. They sighed in their hearts at Xu Qi ans terrifying talent. The generals eyes were wide open, and their hearts were sour. They were sour for Xu Qi an and Wei Yuan. Such an outstanding martial arts seed had been given to Wei Yuan. Father, after today, perhaps you will be able to be a son. Xu nianxin said in a low voice. The happy second uncle Xu turned his head and said in surprise, Why? because youve cultivated a martial arts genius like big brother. Xu niannian smiled and said, in the future, anyone who practices martial arts will have to give you a thumbs up. Hahahaha. Second uncle Xu laughed out loud. Chapter 480 ? 480 Dont kneel-3 Xu lingyue stuck out her chest, feeling proud. This was her big brother. Hehehe. Lin ans eyebrows curved. Dont be happy too early, theres still a Dharma. Huaiqing said in a low voice. On the roof of the restaurant, Hengyuan was envious. The Vajra power Its stable. Chu Yuanxi patted the big bald mans shoulder and said with a smile, go back and ask Xu ningyan for the invincible Vajra. You can go further on the path of a monk. Its not impossible for you to advance to the third grade Vajra realm. The conversation between the old monk of obsession and Xu Qi an was heard by the people outside. With Chu Yuanqians wisdom, it was not difficult for her to guess that the next grade after the eighth grade monk was the third grade Vajra. Amidst the cheers and encouragement, Arhat du e chanted the name of Buddha, and his voice with a slight smile spread through the entire scene, This round is called Asuras questioning of the heart, Asura ask the heart? The clamor gradually died down, and everyones eyes moved away from the secret realm of Buddha Mountain to look at master du e. This included Wei Yuan, chief advisor Wang, and Emperor Yuan jing, who was on the top floor of the stargazing tower. This is a classic story of Buddhism Du e Arhat explained. It was said that when the Buddha established his sect in the Western Region, the Western Region was occupied by a group of barbarians called Asuras. the Asuras were brutal and warlike, and they ate raw meat and drank blood. In order to fight for territory, they wantonly killed Buddhist monks. After the Buddha found out, he came to the Shura territory and meditated for three days and three nights, allowing himself to be hit and killed without retaliating. The cruel Shura immediately attacked with their swords and Spears. With one slash, his skin split open and his flesh was torn. Blood was dripping, but there was a clanging sound in his flesh. After two slashes, his skin split open and his flesh glowed with a golden light. After 3,600 slashes, the Buddha shed his flesh and revealed his golden body. After three days and three nights of killing, the Shura finally understood themselves and gave up their killing intent, turning to Buddhism. The spectating commoners listened with great interest, but the expressions of the powerful officials, including chief advisor Wang, and the hereditary nobles changed drastically. Of course, there was no Buddha in the temple, but since this stage was named Shuras questioning of the heart , the effect must be the same as Buddhas enlightenment of the Shura race. He could even convert the savage and Savage Shura, so why couldnt he convert Xu Qi an? At the same time, the Vajra Dharma form in the temple suddenly opened its eyes. In an instant, the majesty of the Dharma was like a landslide or a tsunami. It was wrapped in an irresistible force and swallowed Xu Qi an. The Buddhas light that Xu Qi an saw, the boundless Buddhas light, did not make people feel peaceful. Instead, it gave people a feeling of overbearingness. In an instant, it crushed his will and changed his heart. the eight tribulations of life are meaningless. Joining the Buddhist sect is the only way Im the founder of the Mahayana Buddhism. Buddhism is more suitable for my development. Why are you hesitating? Are you really only willing to be a crude warrior? Many thoughts flashed through his mind as he talked about the various benefits of Buddhism. However, Xu Qi an felt that it made sense. A persons thoughts would change, and it would probably take a long time to change. However, at this moment, Xu Qi an had changed his mind in a short time. He began to yearn for Buddhism and Dharma. Even the courtesans of the Academys workshop were not fragrant. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xu Qi an stood up and slowly drew out his black and gold long knife. His other hand pressed on the marten hat F * ck, you cant take it off, you cant! The huge sense of shame allowed him to find a bit of his self. He pulled out his knife and took off his hat He was going to shave his head, but he didnt have hair. Taking off his Marten hat, his big braised egg would be exposed to thousands of people. Visiting Dafeng is the best decision Ive ever made in my life. Du e Arhats laughing voice could be heard. One could feel his carefree mood just by listening to his voice.He gained enlightenment of Mahayana Buddhism and even got a son of Buddha who was born with wisdom. Amitabha, may the heavens bless the Buddhist sect. Everyone was furious. There were no curses, because everyone was looking at Xu Qi an with full attention. They were holding their breaths nervously. Everyone could see that Xu Qi an was struggling to fight against the Asuras questioning of the heart. Hold on, hold on As she mumbled, her delicate little hands tightly twisted the hem of her dress. Huaiqings pupils dilated slightly. There was a thought in her heart, an extremely clear thought. This thought turned into two words:I dont want to. Xu Pingzhi stood up and clenched his fists, as if he was exerting strength with his nephew. You dont seem to care if hes a monk or not. The plain-looking woman glanced around and found that everyone was nervous and angry except for her cousin, who was not looking at the lecher. Instead, he was staring at du e Arhat. I care, Xu niannian said. Then why do you keep staring at Arhat du e? Im thinking about which angle I should stab him from. On the top of the stargazing tower, Emperor Yuan jing turned around and pointed at Xu Qi an, who was in the secret realm. He said anxiously, Supervisor, I will not allow Xu Qi an to become a Buddhist disciple. No matter what, you must stop it. Your Majesty is the Emperor. You dont need to care about a mere silver Gong, Jian Zheng said with a smile. No! Emperor Yuan jing denied it and said angrily, It wasnt easy for great Feng to produce a heaven-bestowed genius. How can we let the Buddhists pass him away? you must stop him, even if you lose the heaven secrets compass. Dont worry, Your Majesty, the supervisor nodded. He held the wine cup. The wine in the cup was calm, reflecting the sun, the moon, the mountains, the rivers, and the people. The veins on the old hands of the supervisor were bulging, as if he was gathering power. Chapter 481 ? 481 Dont kneel-4 With the Diamond Sutra in his hand, his goal had been achieved. As for the Shuras questioning of the heart, he needed an external force to stop it. Xu Qi an alone would not be able to resist the Enlightenment of Dharma. But at this moment, the supervisor suddenly stopped and looked into the distance in shock. That was the direction of Yun Lu Academy. Ah, the dog slave resisted. The framed man screamed in excitement. In the temple of the Buddha land, Xu Qi an released his hand on the marten hat, which was still on his head. For a short period of time, he gained self-awareness and resisted joining Buddhism and resisting the thoughts that were instilled in him. Hu This breath was the breath of countless people outside the arena. Arhat due frowned and shook his head. Only by converting to Buddhism can one be free from the sea of suffering and live forever. Only by living forever can one convert others. You clearly have great Buddhist roots, but why are you so stubborn? Xu Qi ans resistance seemed to have angered the Buddha statue. The mist on Mount Buddha trembled violently, and a golden body Dharma form condensed. It was like everything in the world, and everything became small. Clouds and mist swirled around it, and the face of the Dharma form was hidden in the sky, invisible to the naked eye. The temple was not even as big as the Dharma palm. The Dharma idol slowly lowered its head and looked at the temple. Then, it slowly extended its huge Buddha Palm. He pressed down! In the temple, Xu Qi ans shoulder suddenly felt heavy, as if a mountain was on his shoulder. The overwhelming pressure forced him to kneel. I cant kneel,. cant kneel Xu Qian was alarmed. He had a premonition that there was no turning back after this kneel. He would become another him, a Xu Qi an who respected Buddha. Outside the temple, the Buddhas Palm of the sky-high Dharma form pressed down again. Ka ka ka Xu Qi ans bones were cracking, especially his spine, which was protruding and could pierce through his flesh at any time. He lowered his head even more and could not straighten it no matter what. The only thing that did not change was that his knees did not bend. No, no, no! Even if I want to believe in Buddha, I believe in it willingly. No one can tame me. Xu Qi ans face was red, and sweat was dripping down his face. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was ferocious. He tried his best to resist the pressure from the sky. He opened his mouth and spat out stubbornly, I wont . Yun Lu Academy. In the sub-Saint Palace, the dense clear air shot up to the sky and the entire Hall shook again. In the Academy, the students and teachers either raised their heads or walked out of their rooms, looking in the direction of the sub-divine Palace. Clear light flickered in the hall as the Dean, Zhao Shou, and the three great Confucians appeared. Whats going on? why is senior moving again? Zhang Shen said in surprise. The red wooden box hanging above the quasi-saint statue shook violently. This time, the shaking was extremely strong. The thing inside seemed to be eager to come out. Someones mobilizing the power of all living beings again? Li Mubais eyes widened in disbelief. Director Zhao frowned and cupped his hands.Please be quiet, senior. Buzz However, the mahogany box shook even more violently. Seeing this, the three great Confucians immediately gathered their righteous Qi and suppressed the red wooden box with Dean Zhao Shou. They cupped their hands and said, Please be quiet, senior. The red wooden box fell silent again, but in the next moment Bang! The red wooden box exploded, and the clear light in the sub-divine Palace shook. The Dean, Zhao Shou, and the three great scholars felt as if their chests had been hit, and blood spurted out of their mouths as they were sent flying. A ray of clear light broke out of the box, crashed through the roof of the hall, and rose into the air. Dean Zhao Shou chased after him out of the sub-divine Palace. His eyes followed the clear light, passing through the mountains and disappearing into the horizon. It was in the direction of the capital . Amitabha. I didnt expect almsgiver Xus obsession to be so deep. I believe that after converting to Buddhism, your Buddhist heart has become clearer. Du e put his hands together. She glared at du e Arhat and suddenly walked out of the pergola, shouting, Dont kneel before the bald donkey. Dog slave, stand up. In the Buddhas realm, Xu Qi ans shoulder was a bloody mess, and his cervical spine was bent at a strange angle. His pain was clearly reflected in the eyes of the people outside the arena. What kind of obsession was this? it actually made ones knees remain straight even under such heavy pressure. This was Xu Qi an? Was this the lecherous and flirtatious Xu Qi an? The young hero befriended the five heroes. Liver and gallbladder cave. His hair stood up. In the middle of the conversation. Those who were familiar with him were shocked. Suddenly, an old man in casual clothes stood up under the pergola. His eyes were red, and he said in a slightly trembling voice, The young hero befriended the five heroes. Liver and gallbladder cave. His hair stood up. In the middle of the conversation. Life and death. A promise was worth a thousand gold I wont kneel to someone who can write such a poem! It was governor Zhang. Ningyan, stand up straight. Dont kneel, Xu Pingzhi shouted. Big pot Xu Ling suddenly said. Wei Yuan touched her head and finished her sentence, I wont kneel. Chief Assistant Wang stood up and said in a clear voice, Martial artists of the great faith dont kneel, In the crowd, someone suddenly raised his fist and shouted, I wont kneel. At this moment, the fuse was lit and the surrounding commoners were boiling. I wont kneel. I wont kneel. I wont! One, two More and more people were shouting no kneeling. A father raised his son high above his head and shouted in a childs clear voice, Dont kneel. The husband held his wifes hand and shouted with her, Im a citizen of Dafeng, I wont kneel. From the pergola to the outside, from the nobles to the common people, at this moment, all the people of Da Feng present let out a unified voice: I wont! I seem to feel the power of all life again While his consciousness was hazy, a pure thought poured into his sea of consciousness. This thought was mixed and vast. It was sending him a voice,I wont kneel! In an instant, Xu Qi ans eyes shone with an unprecedented light, like an ascetic wandering in the dark and finally seeing the light of dawn. He still couldnt straighten his back, but for some reason, he raised his arm, as if he was holding something. Something was coming. At the same time, Xu Qi an shouted out the thoughts of the thousands of people in the capital, I! Xu Qian, no! Kneel! At that moment, a clear light broke through the air with a rumbling sound. With unparalleled power, it crashed into the Buddha realm. This clear light came in response to the call. In the realm of Buddha, the Qingtian Dharma seemed to have sensed something. He retracted his Buddha Palm and slapped it toward the clear light that had crashed into the secret realm. The moment they clashed, the clear light and the golden light were both stunned. After a second of silence, the dazzling green-gold light exploded. Then, there was a rumbling explosion, which made the people of the capital run away. In the outer field, the wind was raging. The sky-high Dharma form broke into pure golden light and returned to the Buddhist realm. The clear light entered the temple and fell into Xu Qi ans hand. It was an ancient, black carving knife. Xu Qi an slowly straightened his back and clenched his carving knife. All living beings can become Buddha, why kneel to you? After he said this, he calmly stabbed out with the carving knife. Kachaa The Buddha statues glabella cracked, and the cracks spread all over its body before it collapsed. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time the Buddha statue collapsed, the Buddha realm shook violently. The Buddha Mountain collapsed, and the world shook. Kachaa! Due Arhat lowered his head in shock and saw the Golden alms bowl crack open. Finally, with a bang , it exploded into powder. The Buddha realm was destroyed. Two figures fell out. One was the unconscious Jing si, and the other was Xu Qi an, who was standing proudly with a carving knife in his hand. Xu Qi ans eyes swept over the crowd. Then, his eyes rolled back and he fainted. Before he fainted, Xu Qi an pressed down on his Marten hat. This was his dignity. The entire place was silent. On the top floor of the stargazing tower, the supervisor had left the eight trigrams stage and was staring at the carving knife in Xu Qi ans hand with a sharp gaze. .. [ PS: thank you to great brother PEI and City North Xu Gong for their tips. ] Brother PEIs ID looks familiar. Is this the brother PEI I know? Did he change his name? He had taken a nap when he was writing at night. He was too tired and didnt have much time to catch up on sleep during the day, so he couldnt take it and took a nap for a few hours. Hu At least he had written a big chapter. Chapter 482 ? 482 Luo Yuhengs shock (1) On the top floor of the stargazing tower, the supervisor had left the eight trigrams stage and was staring at the carving knife in Xu Qi ans hand with a sharp gaze. Did you also choose him At this moment, the God who had guarded the capital for 500 years and was in the hearts of the people of Da Feng muttered to himself. Hahaha Emperor Yuan jing raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. With his hands behind his back, he stood in the skyscraper of Da Feng and listened to the cheers of his people. This was the victory of Da Feng, and also his victory. This time, the Buddhas Gate was under his feet. Emperor Yuan jing sighed and said, How many years has it been since such an outstanding young man has appeared in the capital? The framed man let out a shrill scream and stomped his feet in excitement. I won, huaiqing! The dog slave won! Hes mine! Hes mine! Huaiqing looked at the unconscious Xu Qi an, his eyes filled with infatuation. She was an outstanding woman, noble and proud. Even if she was the top scholar, she was not bad in huaiqings eyes. There were countless talents in the capital, but the only one who could earn Princess huaiqings respect was Wei Yuan. Director Zhao Shou was a senior worthy of respect, but he was not worthy of her admiration. At this moment, huaiqing recalled Xu Qi ans various deeds. When the tax and silver case was first exposed, he secretly set up a trap to frame the son of the Vice Minister of Revenue, Zhou Li, and completely eliminated the hidden danger. Then, he joined the night watchman, killed the silver Gong, went to prison, and was assigned to investigate the Sang Bo case Almost independently completed the investigation of the Yunzhou case, then died in battle against the 400 rebel soldiers, and returned to the capital He was ordered to investigate the fu Fei case. During this period, every three to five days, there would be a great piece of work, which greatly encouraged the scholars of great Feng. And now, he had replaced the Directorate of Celestials in a battle of magical powers with the Buddhist sect. He had struck twice with his blade and forcefully brought back the confidence of the people of the capital. A discussion on Dao had enlightened the obsession of the old monk under the Bodhi tree, allowing a second stage Arhat to gain enlightenment and understand Mahayana Buddhism. After that, Qing Guangtian came from the outside. He destroyed the Dharma and the Arhat talisman with one strike. Princess huaiqing had never seen such an outstanding man before. Never. The female family members cheered up while the civil and military officials burst out into laughter In the midst of the explosive cheers, Xu Pingzhi slumped into his chair, as if he had been drained of all his energy. Just a little bit more and the weapon he had raised would have been snatched away by the Buddhist League. In the midst of the cheers and blood-boiling shouts of the people in the capital, Xu Qi an was ignored. Xu Erlang walked over silently and carried his brother on his back. . In the end, Im the one who took on everything Xu Erlang thought. He carried Xu Qi an on his back and walked in the direction of the Watchmen. He saw Xu Qi an holding a carving knife tightly in his hand. What was this thing? it seemed to be a carving knife? Looking at its appearance, it seemed to be the brush used by scholars in ancient times. At that time, there was no paper, and words were recorded on bamboo slips. Scholars held carving knives and wrote down the talents of the world on bamboo slips. Where did the carving knife come from Later, if no one noticed, he would secretly steal it from big brother! Xu Erlang was a little envious. This kind of antique was very attractive to scholars. Due Arhat stood where he was, dazed. He did not feel sorry for the loss of his magic item, the Golden alms bowl. He regretted that such a son of Buddha with a natural root of wisdom could not convert to Buddhism. Senior granduncle Monk Jing Chen looked at Xu Erlangs back and then at Xu Qi an on his shoulder. He said in a deep voice, Almsgiver Xu is a genius of Buddhism bestowed by the heavens, the founder of Mahayana Buddhism. Martial granduncle must bring him back to the Western regions. Du e Arhat pondered for a long time and sighed, Forget it, fate has not arrived. Monk jingchen was unwilling to give up. He seemed to have thought of something and turned back to look at the stargazing tower. He opened his mouth but chose to remain silent in the end. . The battle between the Buddhist sect and the Directorate of Celestials had ended, but the lingering effects of this spectacular event continued. In a certain restaurant, a middle-aged man wearing an old blue shirt, carrying an empty wine pot, crossed the threshold, entered the hall on the first floor, and went straight to the counter. Shopkeeper, I heard that as long as I talk to you about a battle of magical powers, you will give me a pot of wine for free? The shopkeeper with a goatee smiled and nodded. you can also talk while drinking. Well give you a plate of peanuts as a gift. The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment. He had wanted to bring the wine back home to drink, but the shopkeeper had given him too much. alright, then well drink here. Quick, get the peanuts. The shopkeeper waved his hand and called a waiter over. He brought a pot of wine and a plate of peanuts to the middle-aged man in the shabby blue shirt. The blue-robed middle-aged man took a sip of wine, picked up two peanuts, and threw them into his mouth. He said slowly, The Buddhist Arhat threw the Golden alms bowl on the ground, and suddenly the weather changed. Thunder and lightning interweaved, and the sky transformed into a Buddhist realm. There were four stages in this Buddhist realm. The first stage was called the eight distresses formation. This formation was extraordinary. It was said that it was used by eminent monks to temper their Buddhist hearts The second stage is called the Vajra formation. Shopkeeper, do you know who the Vajra is? The middle-aged man looked at the shopkeeper disdainfully. Isnt he that little monk from the southern city? The waiter laughed awkwardly. Thats right, hes just a small monk. Another customer at the table chimed in. So you all know about it The blue-robed middle-aged man was stunned. didnt he just kill our Xu yinluo with one strike? what invincible Vajra? hes just a paper tiger. Bah! The expression of the customer who spoke was filled with the pride of a person from the capital. If it was a day ago, they would have gritted their teeth at the mention of the young monk jingsi. there are so many experts in Da Feng. Cant they even deal with a young monk? Incompetent rage. But now, at the mention of the little Vajra monk, even the common people proudly straightened their chests and sneered in disdain. It was nothing more than this. Chapter 483 ? 483 Luo Yuhengs shock (2) This was the face that Xu Qi an had won back and the confidence that he had rebuilt bit by bit in the battle. The blue-robed middle-aged man looked at the shopkeeper in shock, If you already knew, why did you still set this rule? different people see different things. Im just checking and filling in the gaps. The shopkeeper smiled and said,I was guarding the restaurant today and didnt get to watch the battle. Its one of my biggest regrets. You can only taste it over and over again after the event and drink a little wine. Then, the regret will become a happy thing. The middle-aged man in blue nodded and continued, . After Xu yinluo came out, she recited a poem with every step she took Wait, The shopkeeper suddenly shouted for him to stop and said,when the ocean ends, the heavens come to shore, and I become the peak of martial arts? Are you sure theres such a poem? many people have told me about this before, but they didnt say it. The blue-robed middle-aged man nodded his head vigorously. yes, theres this line. Ive read books from more than ten years ago. How could I not remember a few lines of poetry? Hiss This is strange. The shopkeeper frowned. At this time, a Jianghu man coughed and said in a low voice, Innkeeper, the people who told you this were all Jianghu swordsmen, right? Is there a problem? the shopkeeper asked. Hi! The Jianghu man waved his hand. it doesnt matter to you ordinary people. You can say it. But as a martial artist, who dares to say such things in front of the audience? If youre not looking for death, then youre looking for a beating. The shopkeeper was suddenly enlightened. Martial artists liked to fight fiercely and hated to see people being arrogant. Often, because the other party said a few inappropriate words, they would draw their swords and point them at him. This kind of thing happened from time to time, even in the strictly regulated capital. Ive collected another good poem, and this is Xu shikuis poem. Quickly, prepare a pen and paper for me. The innkeeper was excited and instructed the waiter. Hanlin Academy. The Hanlin Academy belonged to the cabinet and was responsible for writing books, writing history, drafting imperial edicts, reading for members of the royal family, and acting as an examiner of the Imperial examinations. The three most noble positions in the court were the Imperial Censorate, the Minister of the six subjects, and the Hanlin Academy. In terms of status, the Hanlin Academy was ranked first, because the Hanlin Academy had another name:In the storage cultivation base. All the previous prime ministers had come from the Hanlin Academy. In other words, only the nobility of the Hanlin Academy could enter the cabinet, become a Grand scholar, and even become a Prime Minister. The only exception was that nobles and princes could directly bypass the Hanlin Academy and enter the cabinet to hold the power of Prime Minister. However, civil officials could not do this. If a civil official wanted to enter the cabinet, he had to enter the Hanlin Academy. And the Hanlin Academy could only be entered by first and second-ranked scholars. At this moment, the eunuch on duty in Emperor yuanjings sleeping Palace was standing in the hall of the Hanlin Academy and berating the nobles. Isnt the victory of this battle because your Majesty uses only the wisest of men? Wasnt it because the Imperial court had nurtured Xu yinluo? Look at what youve written, all of you are first class. You dont even know how to write history. Rewrite it, the eunuch ordered, throwing the book on the ground. The expressions of the nobles present changed. This was what they had written in a fit of pique after returning to the Hanlin Academy without even eating. Todays battle would definitely be recorded in the history books and passed down to the future generations. This was without a doubt. But how to write it was very particular. Any event that raised the countrys prestige would be recorded in the history books, symbolizing glory and glory. Emperor Yuan jing, the person in power, wanted to try. Of course, other emperors would have made the same choice as Emperor Yuan jing if they had such an opportunity. A young editor said in a deep voice, the supervisor was the one who chose the candidates. The battle was fought by Xu yinluo. What does this have to do with His Majesty? As editors of the Hanlin Academy, we are not only writing history books for the Imperial court, but also for our descendants. The eunuch sneered and said sarcastically, It is His Majestys grace that you can enter the Hanlin Academy. It is only a matter of time before you enter the cabinet. If they make His Majesty unhappy and are sent out, tsk tsk, such a great future, not to mention the sun and moon, even the stars will be gone. His Majestys intention is to keep the title unchanged, but to write in detail the battle of magical powers and the process of His Majestys selection of talents. As for Xu yinluos singing, hes still young and will have plenty of opportunities in the future. My Lords, do you understand? The young editor grabbed the inkstone and smashed it on the eunuchs chest. The ink stained his robe black, and the eunuch retreated with a muffled groan. You dare to hit our family? The eunuch was furious. Im hitting you. The editor pointed at the eunuch and scolded,for the Western Regions diplomatic mission to enter the capital, the Vajra was the first to fight in the southern city while the necromancers from the northern city gave a lecture.After that, a Dharma descended and questioned the supervisor. After that, the Directorate of Celestials and the Buddhist sect fought, and Xu shikui turned the tide and defeated the Buddhist sects spirit. Without him, the Imperial court would have lost all face this time. I admire the young hero. If he is a scholar, I will take him as my master. Get out of here. The Hanlin Academy is not a place where a castrated dog like you can act wildly. Get out. The other noble people grabbed whatever they could and threw it at him. Brushes, ink, paper, inkstone, books, pen holders The eunuch fled in a sorry state and left the Hanlin Academy. . Spirit treasures temple. A woman in a gorgeous Palace dress with a long skirt and precious jewelry on her head came to the inner courtyard. She was dignified and her voice was gentle as she ordered, The two of you can leave first. I have something to say to the Imperial tutor. The two servant girls left the courtyard. The woman suddenly became lively. She lifted her skirt and jogged into the quiet room, shouting, State preceptor, why didnt I see you in todays battle? did you see it? Chapter 484 ? 484 Luo Yuhengs shock 3 In the quiet room, Luo Yuheng, who was wearing a black Daoist robe, a lotus flower crown, and neatly combed hair, revealing his bright forehead and beautiful face, sat cross-legged on a futon. He looked at the woman who had barged in and said lightly, Im not interested, Then youve missed a good show. The veiled woman came to the table and sat down, saying, Todays battle of magical powers was very exciting, even more interesting than an opera troupes performance. Let me tell you She chattered on and on as she vividly described the battle to Luo Yuheng. Youre saying that he broke the eight distresses formation with one strike? Luo Yuheng frowned. yeah, hes really amazing. Whats wrong with that? The veiled woman asked. It was the warden who had helped him and even mobilized the power of all living beings for him You can continue, said Luo Yuheng after a moment of contemplation. The veiled woman then told her about how Xu Qi an had broken the Vajra formation with one strike, but Luo Yuheng did not express his opinion. When she heard the old monk talking about Buddhism and how Arhat due was enlightened, the woman sighed with emotion. Although I still dont understand whats so great about Mahayana Buddhism, it sounds so powerful. Mahayana Buddhism He actually had such comprehension ability? Luo Yuhengs beautiful eyes flashed with shock. This is nothing. The most exciting part is the fourth stage When the Golden body Dharma appeared and forced that lecher to kneel, the most interesting scene appeared The veiled womans eyes sparkled as she gulped down a mouthful of tea. Luo Yuheng smiled. drink slowly. Nan Zhi, have you noticed something? Whats the matter? When you came to my temple in the past, you always complained that you were bored and wanted to go out to play. But now, youre no longer bored. Not only do you not talk about it, but you also talk about Xu Qi an whenever you talk to me. The veiled woman was stunned. She stared at Luo Yuheng for a moment before she retracted her lively temperament and became a reserved and dignified lady again. With a touch of alienation, she said in a calm tone, What do you mean by that? Luo Yuheng smiled and shook his head,I just wanted to remind you that you have a husband. Your husband is King Huai, a rank-3 martial artist. He was guarding the border and was not in the capital. but he has many confidants and eyes in the capital. Dont get too involved with Xu Qi an, or youll be harming him. The veiled woman sneered and said in a proud tone, How could I have anything to do with a lecher who goes in and out of the Imperial Academys workshop all day? are you mocking me? Luo Yuheng nodded and said, Actually, even if you dont tell me, I know what happened after that. Its nothing more than the Dharma breaking for no reason, or the supervisor made a move? Just now, she had sensed the power of all living beings swelling up, and then everything was calm. It was either the supervisor helping them in secret or they did it openly. After all, in the capital city, Emperor Yuan jings luck was not enough, and his cultivation was weak. The only one who could mobilize the power of all living beings was a Warlock, and a first grade Warlock was a supervisor! No. The veiled woman shook her head and said coldly. This petty woman, always putting on a face Luo Yuheng smiled. Holding the teacup, he asked, Youre not? It was a ray of clear light that fell from the sky, breaking the Golden body Dharma and the Buddha realm. She whispered, I was close at the time and saw it clearly. It was a carving knife. A carving knife? As if a Thunderbolt had struck her ear, Luo Yuhengs hand trembled, and the warm tea splashed out. Her beautiful face suddenly froze. Not a supervisor It was impossible for a supervisor to control the carving knife of the scholarly faction Carving knife? where is the carving knife? what happened after that? tell me in detail, Luo Yuheng said in a deep voice. Her tone was filled with urgency and a trace of unconcealed excitement. The veiled woman had never seen Luo Yuheng so emotional. She asked curiously, Whats wrong with you? Hurry up and tell me! Luo Yuheng leaned forward and actually shouted. Its the carving knife that broke the Dharma. Did the carving knife escape after breaking the Dharma, or was it left at the scene? Xu Did Xu Qi an touch the carving knife? Luo Yuheng stared at her with a burning gaze, as if this was very important. Yes, he stabbed the Dharma in the temple. The woman raised her right arm and made a stab gesture. Luo Yuheng was stunned. . P.S. Theres one more chapter before 12. Chapter 485 ? 485 Two conversations (1) State preceptor, state preceptor? The veiled woman called out a few times and found that Luo Yuhengs face was dull and his eyes were unfocused. He was like a Jade Beauty, beautiful but without any spirit. The veiled woman stretched out her hand to push, but she was blocked by a wall of Qi. In a small courtyard in the outer city. A dim light that ordinary people couldnt catch descended and landed in the courtyard. It turned into a beautiful woman wearing a black Daoist robe and a lotus flower crown on her head. She had almond-shaped eyes and rosy cheeks. Her facial features were beautiful, and her black hair was beautiful. Even her loose Daoist robe couldnt hide her proud and straight chest. Luo Yuheng pushed the door open and entered. He saw a white-haired old Daoist priest lying on the bed with a peaceful expression. She focused her attention and sensed for a moment. Then, she reached out her hand from her loose Daoist robe and suddenly grabbed. A few breaths later, a slightly illusionary figure returned from the distance and was caught in her palm. With a wave of her sleeve, she sent it into the old Daoists body. The Golden Lotus Taoist opened his eyes and sat up.Im already on my way back. As he spoke, Golden Lotus Daoist looked at Luo Yuhengs tall and curvaceous figure and said, Junior Sister, youve even summoned your Sun Spirit. Whats the matter? Luo Yuheng didnt waste any time and asked directly, Did you watch todays battle? Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded. The scholarly carving knife has appeared. .. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. let me ask you. Who is Xu Qi an? Luo Yuheng took a step forward, his beautiful eyes shining. An ordinary person. Daoist priest Golden Lotuss reply was a little hesitant. An ordinary person can use the carving knife of the scholarly faction? Luo Yuheng sneered. Daoist priest Golden Lotus frowned and remained silent. When I first met him, I could tell that he was a man of great fortune, so I gave him the fragment of the book of the nether world and used his fortune to avoid zilians pursuit, he said slowly after a long time. After the incident, I investigated his identity and found it a little strange. Whether its Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanyou, or anyone else, when I gave them the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, they were almost all in the same boat. Xu Qi an is the only one in the essence refining stage, and his family background is even more ordinary. Ha, fortune is either to do good and accumulate virtue, or to be blessed by the ancestors. He didnt occupy either. Luo Yuheng listened patiently without interrupting. later, something happened that made me realize that something was wrong with his situation Once, this kid exposed himself in the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, saying that he picked up silver every day and wanted to know the reason. Upon hearing this, Luo Yuheng could not help but ask, This cant be a blessing, right? Daoist priest Golden Lotus stared at her with deep and bright eyes. this is fate. Heaven-shaking fate. Even though he had already guessed it, Luo Yuhengs pupils shrank when he received confirmation from Daoist priest Golden Lotus. .. Xu Qi an woke up slowly. She was in pain all over her body, especially her neck, which was burning. He turned his eyes and scanned his surroundings. The White bed curtain, the brocade quilt embroidered with lotus leaves, the simple but elegant furnishings At the Round Table in the outer hall sat an old man in a Confucian robe. The old mans white hair hung down messily, and his Confucian robe was loose. His white beard hadnt been trimmed for a long time, and his whole person exuded a mournful aura. Who was this Dogman? Confusion flashed across Xu Qians mind. youre awake, the Dogman scholar stood up and said with a smile.Im the college chief of Yun Lu Institute, Zhao Shou. Yun Lu Academys headmaster As he had said before, the Dean of the Academy was at the third stage of the life establishing realm! Xu Qi an immediately stood up, cupped his hands, and said, so its the Dean. The Deans temperament is extraordinary. Hes refined and reserved. Hes really a respected elder. Why is the headmaster in my room? he asked after a pause. Zhao Shou did not answer. He looked at Xu Qi ans right hand, and Xu Qi an realized that he had been holding the carving knife the whole time. He was stunned at first, but then he had a guess.This carving knife was from Yun Lu Academy? Thats right. Other than Yun Lu Academy, what other system could contain the righteousness Qi? this carving knife is the most precious treasure of my Academy. Youve been holding it in your hand and no one can take it away. I had to wait here for you to wake up and ask you something. After Zhao Shou finished speaking, he looked at the ancient carving knife. His eyes seemed to say, Still holding it? The young man was not sensible at all. Xu Qi an offered it with both hands. Zhao didnt take it. Instead, he looked at the table. Xu Qi an, who understood tacitly, threw the carving knife on the table with a clang. Zhao Shous eyebrows twitched. He quickly bowed to the carving knife three times before he took out a wooden box from his sleeve and put the carving knife away. Lord Xu, do you know the origin of the carving knife? Zhao Shou smiled. Xu Qians heart moved, and he made a bold guess.The carving knife of a quasi-Saint? This is a saints carving knife, Zhao Shou shook his head. The saints carving knife Was it that Saint? was it a Saint that had surpassed his level ? Um. can you let me touch the carving knife. little longer? I havent taken any photos and posted them on my WeChat moments Xu Qi ans mouth was wide open, and his throat seemed to have lost its sound. He couldnt speak. Since the passing of the quasi-Sage, this carving knife has been silent for more than a thousand years. Even if the later generations can use it, they cant awaken it. I didnt expect to break out of the box today and help Lord Xu. Zhao Shou looked at Xu Qi an and said in a deep voice, There are some things that I have to remind Lord Xu of in person. Xu Qi ans heart sank. He had a premonition. He got up from the bed and bowed.Please guide me, principal. .. Impossible, impossible Luo Yuheng kept shaking his head. His two delicate and slender eyebrows furrowed as he retorted, Ive been in contact with him many times. If he has Qi, its impossible that I didnt notice him. How could the human sect not notice him? Chapter 486 ? 486 Two conversations (2) What if the heavenly secrets are blocked? asked Daoist priest Golden Lotus. If you go to see Xu Qi an again, you wont be able to detect anything unusual about him. You mean the supervisor? Luo Yuheng took a deep breath, and his frowning posture was also beautiful. As his brows furrowed, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. didnt you investigate Xu Qi an? hes just a small silver Gong. There are no great figures in his ancestors. How can he bear the fate? Im sorry, I havent thought it through yet. Golden Lotus Daoist priest got up from the bed, walked to the table, and sat down. He poured two glasses of water and motioned for Luo Yuheng to take a seat. The female state preceptor ignored him. She was in no mood to drink tea. Luo Yuheng thought for a long time and suddenly said, If a Warlock had blocked the heavenly secrets, you shouldnt have been able to see his fortune. If he doesnt want others to know, then no one will ever know. This is what a first-grade Warlock is like. If you can think of it, I can naturally think of it as well. Golden Lotus Daoist priest sipped his tea and said in a calm tone,Some time ago, I discovered that his fortune had disappeared, so I went over to take a look. I found out that the supervisor blocked the heavenly secrets and concealed his uniqueness. At that time, I knew that this matter was unusual and that Xu Qi an was hiding a huge secret. That day, after I left the Xu estate, I walked to the eight trigrams stage of the stargazing tower and saw the supervisor. What did he say? Luo Yuhengs beautiful eyes narrowed. Well water and river water mind their own business. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said in a deep voice. The curvaceous beauty Luo was silent for a long time. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, The fall of the dynastys fortune is indeed related to the Directorate of Celestials. What do you mean? Taoist master Jin Lian frowned. Luo Yuheng finally sat down at the table. He picked up the teacup, took a sip with his tender red lips, and said, A few years ago, Wei Yuan came to the spirit Treasure Temple and pointed at my nose, scolding me for being a femme fatale. He said that in Your Majestys twenty years of cultivation, Da Fengs strength has been declining day by day. The taxes and granaries of the various provinces are often unable to be collected, the people are poor, and corrupt officials run amuck. all of this is because, for the sake of my own cultivation, I bewitched His Majesty to cultivate, causing His Majesty to neglect his administration. Was it not? Daoist priest Golden Lotus cursed in her heart. At that time, I suddenly realized that the dynastys fate was beginning to fade. The blunt knife cut through the flesh, making it difficult for people to notice. If not for Wei Yuans talent in governing a country and his familiarity with Civil Affairs, I would have had to wait a few more years before I could find out. After hearing this, Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded and reminded him, Dont say so much. This is the supervisors territory. He might be listening to our conversation. its not that bad. Luo Yuheng pursed his lips and said rather confidently, He cant hear you. This isnt a matter of whether he can hear me or not. This is a matter of me not wanting to get involved in this mess Daoist priest Golden Lotus tried to change the topic. if, and Im saying if, Xu Qi an is really blessed by fate, will you practice dual cultivation with him? Luo Yuhengs expression froze again. Do you know why the saints carving knife broke out of the box? Why is it that other than quasi-Saints, the people of the later generations can only use it and not awaken it? Zhao Shou asked two questions. . Im just a crude warrior, Dean Xu Qi an shook his head, indicating that he didnt know. The hospital director did not keep them in suspense and said in a deep voice,Not enough luck. This carving knife was used by the sage. The sage used it to carve the spring and autumn, Li, Yue, Yi, and so on. Only those who have gathered the great fortune of the world can use it. The Deans words finally solved Xu Qi ans doubts. His Strange Luck was actually luck. Picking up silver every day, wasnt this the son of destiny Picking up one coin a day slowly became three coins a day, then five coins a day It was a fate that could level up. No, rather than saying that it had leveled up, it was more like it was slowly recovering in my body Xu Qians heart was heavy. There was a reason for him to think this way. As his grade increased, his luck became better and better. At first glance, it seemed like luck was leveling up, but how could this thing level up? The only explanation was that the luck in his body was slowly recovering. But Im just a child from an ordinary family in the capital. My Xu family is just an ordinary family. My second uncle and father were born as boorish martial artists and were soldiers. Unless Im not a child of the Xu family. He had this suspicion before, because there was a Dragon in the palace Cross it out. Theres a spirit Dragon thats trying to please him. Daoist priest Golden Lotus had said that the Spirit Dragon only liked people with purple Qi. At that time, Xu Qi an thought to himself, oh no, Im finished. Im still thinking about huaiqings beauty. Could I be an illegitimate child of some Prince in the royal family? However, Xu Qi ans face before plastic surgery was quite similar to second uncle Xus. From a genetic point of view, the two were blood-related. He, Xu Qi an, was a child of the Xu family, the son of Xu Pingzhis elder brother. Even if Xu Pingzhis illegitimate son was outside, he was still a child of the Xu family. The essence remained the same. Then, where did the luck come from? This luck is mysterious, but it really exists, director Zhao said gently. In the nine regions, there were three things related to luck:Confucians, sorcerers, and emperors. The third party isnt limited to Da Feng. Its the same for the witch God religion and the Buddhist sect in the Western Region. As for the Barbarian tribes in the north and south, the former tribes were scattered and had never been United. The latters clan members are sparse, and they cant gather fate. The scholarly faction most likely has nothing to do with me. Otherwise. the Dean wouldnt have talked about this with me In that case, there are only two reasons for my luck:The imperial family and the Imperial astronomer. If Im a descendant of the imperial family, then Im done for. Lin an and huaiqing are my sister, or cousin. However, the Spirit Dragons attitude showed that it was unlikely that I was a descendant of the royal family. Compared to an illegitimate child who was wandering among the common people, shouldnt a proper Prince and Princess be more fawned over? Besides, Ive never seen Ming Ji and huaiqing picking up silver every day. My relationship with Lin an is growing steadily, and Im getting along well with huaiqing. Ive also become a Viscount. In the future, when The Viscount is promoted to an Earl, I have the hope of marrying the princess. No matter what, I cant have any blood ties with the royal family. Based on the supervisors past attitude and behavior, Xu Qi an suspected that this matter was most likely related to the Directorate of Celestials. No, it was related to the supervisor. If there was anything he wanted to ask Yes, principal, Xu Qi ans gun will never fall Do you think this sentence is feasible? If its feasible, just say it. Seeing that he seemed to have figured something out, director Zhao chuckled and said, Anything else you want to ask? If there was anything he wanted to ask Yes, principal, Xu Qi ans gun will never fall Do you think this sentence is feasible? If its feasible, just say it. Xu Qian said. On the surface, he shook his head. thats all. Thank you, director. Zhao Shou nodded. the eunuch has been waiting outside for a long time. Please let him in. His Majesty has something to ask you. A eunuch from the palace? Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and knew why the eunuch was looking for him. During the battle, he had displayed his godly might twice and destroyed the eight distresses formation and the Vajra formation. These were both outbursts that exceeded the limits of his strength. Although some smart people would guess that the supervisor was secretly helping them, routine questioning was inevitable. And Xu Qi an looked at Zhao Shou. The first two cuts could be blamed on the supervisor, but the appearance of the Academys knife and the destruction of the state of Buddha was not something the supervisor could control. Emperor Yuan jing was an Emperor who had a strong desire to control. He would not turn. blind eye to these details If I dont handle it well, I might be in trouble and expose something that I shouldnt, such as The carving knife was summoned by me. Xu Qi an put on her clothes and Marten hat, then went to the hall with the Dean, Zhao Shou. Chapter 487 ? 487 Chapter 69-book of alchemy iron voucher1 Whats wrong? If thats the case, Junior Sister will be able to suppress your karmic sinflames and step into rank-1. Then, youll be able to wait for a long time. Shouldnt it be a joyous occasion? Golden Lotus asked with a smile. In this case, Ill be able to exterminate demons soon The Taoist priest added in his heart. Even if Xu Qi an has fate energy, is he stronger than Emperor yuanjing? Luo Yuheng asked. Stronger than the future Crown Prince? Would he agree to me dual cultivating with him? Her question hit the nail on the head, and Daoist priest Golden Lotus was unable to refute it. Junior Sister, your heart of Dao is clear. You are indeed more suitable than your father to become a first-grade Daoist, a God of the land, Taoist master Jin Lian nodded. Luo Yuheng made no comment. Junior Sister, do you mind having a Dao companion? Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked after some thought. Seeing the female state preceptors glare, he chuckled and said, With luck and martial arts, Xu Qi an will have great achievements in the future. If you want to dual cultivate with him, its not something that can be done overnight. You can dual cultivate first, then cultivate your feelings. The human sect has been passed down to your line. No matter what, you will have an heir in the future. With your personality, after dual cultivating with someone, would you still be able to become Dao companions with someone else? The immortals of the land have endless lifespans. They dont need children, Luo Yuheng snorted. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest laughed without saying anything. Although the immortals of the land were free and unfettered, living as long as the heavens, accidents were inevitable, so they needed children to pass on their legacies. However, while the junior Sister of the human sect was a Dao chief, she was still a woman. He also didnt cultivate the heavenly sects way of forgetting emotions, and occasionally had a little temper. If you leave earlier, the history books might write better about you. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said with a smile. Since ancient times, the history books have only said that women are a source of calamity, bringing calamity to the country and its people. They never knew that the root of the problem lies with men. Those spineless writers did not dare to anger the king, so they blamed it all on the women. It was really ridiculous. Emperor yuanjing cultivated for immortality. He wanted to be a long-term Emperor of the human world. Even without a human sect, he would still cultivate. What does it have to do with me? Wei Yuan, that dog, said that Im bewitching the king. All these years, Ive been telling Emperor yuanjing that the pills are no longer of much use, but he still gives me one big pill every season and one small pill every ten years. Bewitching the king? Where did you start? Junior Sister, youre right. Golden Lotus first agreed with Luo Yuhengs words, then he objectively commented, your human sect wants to use the emperors fate to cultivate and suppress the fire of karma. Although it is a last resort, it is indeed a help to Emperor yuanjings cultivation. It is inevitable that he will be angry. Youre trying to smooth things over with me? Luo Yuheng stared at him for a few seconds before he got up and left. When he reached the threshold, he turned around and said, at the end of the year 36 of yuanjing, the remnant soul of the earth sects Dao chief drifted to the capital. He didnt think about cultivation and spent all his time possessing cats and hanging out with them. Wasnt it fun Im going to add a stroke to the epoch of the human sect. With that, he turned into a ray of light and fled. Junior Sister, we can discuss this! Golden Lotus Daoist priest rushed out of the room and stretched out his hand toward the sky, trying to stop him What a petty and vengeful woman. The Golden Lotus Daoist muttered. . Xu Manor. Xu Qi an left the room. When she passed by the inner hall, she saw Xu lingying running happily in the hall, with li Caiwei chasing after her. As Xu lingying ran, he laughed like a tractor. Her aunt was fiddling with her potted plants on the side, while Xu lingyue sat quietly on the chair and drank tea, watching her sister play with The Girl in the Yellow Dress. This woman came to my house again. One look and. can tell she misses big brother Xu lingyue silently labeled Chu Caiwei, but she did not show it. Occasionally, when Chu Caiwei looked over, she would even return a gentle smile. Xu Qi an cupped his hands at Zhao Shou, the director, and stepped into the hall. Miss Caiwei, why have you come? Was it because you were attracted by my handsome appearance? Big brother, youre awake? Xu lingyue was overjoyed. His aunt also looked up from her beloved potted plant and observed her unlucky nephew. Xu Qi an had been unconscious for half a day, and they had long calmed down their excitement. They were not as scared as before. Oh, Im here to pass on the teachers message. Yan Caiwei stopped her pursuit and looked around. She waved,You, come over. Xu Qi an went over and was pulled to a corner by The Girl in the Yellow Dress. She whispered in her ear,Teacher said that you can ask for an iron ticket from His Majesty. Iron ticket? It took him a few seconds to realize what an iron ticket was. Its official name was the pill book iron ticket, commonly known as:A death-exemption medallion. What do I need that for? I can exchange it for a few thousand taels of gold and then get promoted. Wouldnt that be more fragrant Xu Qian said. I understand. He nodded. Seeing the two of them talking intimately with their heads lowered, Xu lingyue puffed up her cheeks and beckoned to Xu lingying. lingying, go play with sister Caiwei. Xu lingying, the horses pawn, rushed towards li Caiwei with her short legs and bumped her butt.Sister Caiwei, lets continue to play Seeing this, Xu Qi an could only leave and go to the front hall with Zhao Shou. Director, the supervisor asked me to ask for an iron ticket from His Majesty. Xu Qi an told Zhao Shou about it and then observed his reaction. Only a wise man could deal with a wise man. Zhao Shou nodded slowly. thats right. The book is ironclad. Except for treason, all death sentences are exempted. After that, his title and salary will be changed, and he will not be allowed to keep his title, but he will have to borrow his life. Its not allowed to remain sealed, but its life What did that mean? Xu Qi ans face froze for a moment, but then returned to normal. He nodded and said, I see, so this is what the alchemy book iron ticket means. Chapter 488 ? 488 The book of alchemy iron voucher2 A death-exemption medallion would do The supervisor specially got Yan Caiwei to come over and instruct me, so there must be a reason Well, Im a castrated second generation with many political enemies, so its an extra protection. Xu Qi an was actually not afraid of Emperor Yuan jing. Now that his cultivation was higher and higher, he was more and more confident. If he encountered another incident like cutting a silver Gong with a knife, he could just leave the martial world. The only thing he could not bear to part with was his family. As they conversed, the two of them came to the outer hall. The eunuch in the Python robe was sitting at the head of the hall. He was a middle-aged man with a white face and no beard. Second uncle Xu and second son Xu sat at the lower seats and chatted with the eunuch. Ningyan, youre awake? Second uncle Xus ears twitched and he looked behind the image wall. Xu Qi an and Zhao Shou walked out side by side. Principal! Xu Erlang quickly stood up and bowed. The eunuch, who was quite arrogant in front of Xu Erlang and second uncle Xu, immediately smiled when he saw Xu Qi an. The Viscount has woken up. Is he in good health? If you need to recuperate, just tell my family and I will go back to the palace to get it for you. Ningyan, this is eunuch Chen from the Ministry of Rites. Second uncle Xu unconsciously straightened his back and spoke with a firm tone. Thank you for your concern, eunuch Chen. Im fine. Xu Qi an nodded. Thats good, thats good. Eunuch Chen smiled warmly and gave the main seat to Xu Qi an and Zhao Shou. my family is here to visit Lord Xu on behalf of His Majesty. Lord Xu has made great contributions to the court, and his Majesty will definitely reward you handsomely. In fact, its Your Majestys appreciation that gave this humble servant a chance. The so-called training of soldiers for a thousand days to use them in a single moment is precisely the nurturing of the Imperial court. It is only today that this humble servant can make a contribution to the Imperial court. Xu Qi an said sincerely, So, eunuch Liu, please tell His Majesty that I dont deserve any credit. Please grant me the alchemy book iron ticket. Hearing this, second Xu lang and second uncle Xu had completely different thoughts. Second Xu lang thought to himself, big brother is quite self-aware. The alchemy books and iron vouchers are definitely more useful than gold, silver, and silk. Gold and silver could only make his elder brother more carefree in the education workshop, while silk and satin made his mother and younger sister wear more and more gorgeous clothes. They were all of little value. Second uncle Xus mind was filled with the word honor. Since ancient times, only heroes were given iron certificates. Eunuch Chen was taken aback and replied,we will convey Lord Xus message. Yes, His Majesty is very curious about a few things and has ordered me to inquire about them. Its here Please go ahead, eunuch Chen, Xu Qi an smiled without changing his expression. Lord Xu has used his blade twice in a battle of magical powers, and his name is known throughout the capital. However, those two strikes truly exceeded Lord Xus limits. His Majesty is very curious as to how you did it. Eunuch Chen still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were staring at him without blinking. Im ashamed to say this, but its the supervisor who gave me the power. Xu Qi an explained. He didnt go into detail, because this was more in line with the role of the supervisor. If he said it too clearly, it would be wrong. In addition, he was not afraid that Emperor Yuan jing would find the supervisor to verify it. That old silver coin supervisor should have this tacit understanding. Eunuch Chen nodded slowly, as if he was not surprised by this. He continued to ask, That carving knife of the scholarly faction Xu Qi an thought for a moment and was about to speak when Zhao Shou said, If the Yun Lu Academy was able to exterminate the Buddhas 400 years ago, they can do the same today. Thank you for your help, principal, Xu Qi an immediately said. Eunuch Chen looked at Zhao Shou and laughed.So the Academy helped. In fact, this could be considered cheating in a battle of magical powers. However, the Buddhist sect itself was not upright. When breaking the Vajra formation, monk jingchen had warned jingsi. In the third round, Arhat du e personally entered the stage and discussed Buddhism with Xu Qi an. Therefore, the Buddhists admitted defeat very quickly and did not harp on the matter of the carving knife. I understand, then I wont disturb Lord Xus rest. Eunuch Chen stood up and left. The Imperial Palace. Emperor Yuan jing, who was meditating after taking the elixir, heard the faint sound of footsteps. He did not open his eyes and said lightly, Whats the matter? the servant who went to the Hanlin Academy to deliver the message reported that the group of bookworms refused to change their writing, the old eunuch said in a low voice. they even beat him up. This group of dogs. Emperor Yuan jing opened his eyes and frowned. In terms of power, Emperor Yuan jing was very good at it, but violent suppression was the best and only way to deal with those who were impervious to anything. If you were to play politics with them, they would only cover their ears and say, He didnt listen, he didnt listen, he just chanted. Forget it, Ill slowly grind it. Emperor Yuan jing said. After all, he only wanted to freeload for a while. It was not to the extent of causing a huge commotion. That would affect his reputation too much. After he finished speaking, he looked at the old eunuch who had not left and asked, Is there anything else? The old eunuch nodded. Xu yinluo has woken up. Eunuch Chen from the ceremonial Department has brought back a message. He immediately relayed Xu Qi ans answer. The alchemy book iron ticket? Emperor yuanjing was slightly stunned. Then, he sneered, You dont want an official promotion, gold, silver, Jade, and silk, but an alchemy book and iron ticket? Although he said that, the old Emperor weighed it in his heart for a long time. He did not agree, but he did not refuse. The old eunuch laughed in a low voice. Lord Xu is very clear. He knows that this is because the Emperor knows how to make good use of people. It is because the court has nurtured him. He is not proud of himself. If he proposed to raise the title Your Majesty will be in for a lot of trouble. This kids awareness was much stronger than that bunch of nerds from the Hanlin Academy Emperor Yuan jing no longer hesitated and said in a deep voice, Its approved, His companion was right. It was indeed so. Only in the chaotic era did such a thing happen. It was easy to get an official position, but hard to get a noble title. Chapter 489 ? 489 The book of alchemy iron Voucher3 The appearance of the carving knife was due to the help of the Dean, Zhao Shou? Emperor Yuan jing pondered for a moment. Then, he stopped his meditation and ordered, Im here to visit the spirit Treasure Temple. . Spirit treasures temple. Imperial Preceptor, we have won a great victory in this battle of magical powers and have greatly honored the countrys prestige. I believe that it wont be long before the southern and northern barbarians, as well as the witch God sect, know about this matter. If a silver Gong were to come out and fight, it would make everyone suspicious and afraid of the power of our great fengguo. It was far more effective than yang qianhuans appearance. State preceptor, state preceptor? Luo Yuheng suddenly came back to his senses, and his beautiful eyes regained their liveliness. He frowned and said,What did Your Majesty say? Emperor yuanjing fixed his eyes on the beautiful and alluring state preceptor and asked suspiciously, State preceptor is absent-minded, whats on your mind? Just say it, Zhen will definitely help Imperial Preceptor solve it. As the head of the Dao of the human sect and a second-grade Daoist, Emperor Yuan jing had never seen Luo Yuheng so worried. Did the struggle between heaven and man make her feel pressured? This woman, why is she not willing to dual cultivate with me? my longevity plan is stuck here As these thoughts flashed through his mind, he saw Luo Yuheng shake his head.Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Its fine. Emperor yuanjing nodded and no longer asked. He revealed the purpose of his visit to the temple of spiritual treasures, Does Imperial Preceptor know that during the battle, Yun Lu Academys carving knife appeared? I know that its the relic of the sage and the most precious treasure of the Academy. Is there any other reason why it has appeared in this world? Why do you have such doubts, Your Majesty? Luo Yuheng asked. not everyone can use a saints carving knife. Zhao Shou is a third-grade life establishing cultivator. He might not be able to use it. Emperor Yuan jing was quite knowledgeable, especially since Yun Lu Academy was once in charge of the Imperial court. The Imperial court didnt lack information on the Confucians, and they also had some related secrets. Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment and smiled nonchalantly.Although Zhao Shou is a third-rank, there are three fourth-rank gentlemen in the Academy. Its not difficult for them to work together. Moreover, there has always been a grudge between Confucianism and Buddhism. The destruction of Buddhism was led by the Academy. Its unexpected that Yun Lu Academy would make a move, but its within reason. I still believe in the state preceptor. Emperor Yuan jing had no more doubts. After sending Emperor Yuan jing away, Luo Yuheng walked out of the quiet room and sat in the pavilion in a daze. Xu Qi an went to the Yamen to report his situation to Wei Yuan. When he entered the noble spirit Pavilion, he felt like he was stuck in a dilemma. With a draft in mind, he made his lie more and more rounded. However, Wei Yuan didnt question him. Knowing that he was in good health, he nodded his head in relief and asked him to stay for a cup of tea. After leaving the noble spirit building, Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. After all. Lord Wei was an ordinary person who didnt cultivate martial arts. Although his theoretical knowledge was solid, he couldnt see the intricacies of it In addition, hes a smart person. He thinks hes seen through everything and that my explosion was due to the superintendents Secret help The matter of the carving knife was due to Yun Lu Academy. As he thought about it, the corners of Xu Qi ans mouth lifted. Other than the supervisor, everyone else is on the second floor. Im watching them from the fifth floor. .. At dusk, he returned to the mansion in a relaxed mood. As he passed through the outer courtyard, he smelled a strong fresh fragrance. His aunt had asked the kitchen to prepare a table full of delicious food, and there were even some big dishes bought from a restaurant outside. These were naturally to reward Xu Qi an. I have to take care of such a big family by myself. Im so busy. Im exhausted, her aunt complained during the meal. She was just complaining casually, but Xu lingyue seized the opportunity. Her sister said,Then mother, let me manage the accounts. This account included the Treasury silver at home, the silk and satin, as well as the fields and shops outside. Now, it was her aunt who was managing everything. However, her aunt was illiterate, so Xu lingyue was acting as her assistant. She had done a lot of work, but the power was still in her aunts hands. If her aunt wanted to add clothes to the family today, then she would add clothes. If Auntie didnt agree, no one would have any clothes to wear. why do you care? even if you want to care, you should hand it over to the wife of the eldest or the second son. You have no place in it. The aunt suppressed her daughters thoughts of rebellion. Even if its the wife of dalang and Erlang, dont even think about taking my power His aunt added in her heart. After dinner, Xu Erlang put down his chopsticks and suddenly said, Big brother, come with me to the study. I have something to tell you. Xu Qi an glanced at his younger brother. His face was serious and his brows were slightly furrowed. Whats happening now? Xu Qian muttered in his heart and followed Xu Erlang to the study. [ PS: in the afternoon, I had a brief discussion with the operations Officer about the image of belated cannon. you guys are really strong. I chose the most troublesome thing in the public account. ] Chapter 490 ? 490 Attending the meeting (1) After entering the study and closing the door, Xu Xinian stared at his brother with a strange expression. His expression was strange but not anxious. It was not an urgent matter Criminal Police Xu made a judgment and sat down at the Round Table. He poured a glass of water to relieve his thirst after eating too much MSG. He smiled casually and said, Erlang, a man cant be hesitant. If you have something to say, just say it. Xu Erlang walked to the desk, picked up an invitation, and dropped it in front of Xu Qi an with a Click . Xu Qi an opened the invitation and glanced at it. He knew why Xu Erlang had a strange expression. The content of the invitation was to invite Xu Erlang to attend the cultural conference. There was an interesting sentence on it:He went with his sister. The person who had invited him was the current head of court, Wang zhenwen. youre the Prime Minister of the spring examination. Its reasonable to invite you to the cultural gathering. Xu Qi an analyzed. Xu niannian only had two younger sisters, so he naturally wouldnt invite young children to an event like this. How could the Wang family not understand such rules? As for the women who participated in the cultural gathering, although Da Feng still followed the three obedience and four virtues, due to the existence of the cultivation system, there were also outstanding women. Therefore, even though the Status of Women was below men, it was not that low. She didnt need to tie her feet, and she didnt need to wear a veil when she went out. She could go out and play whenever she wanted. For example, his aunt and lingyue would take their retinue out to shop at jewelry stores every few days. It wasnt strange for women to participate in the gathering. Foolish! Xu niannian sneered. the officialdom is like a battlefield. There may be many muddleheaded fools who secretly hold high positions, but the court officials are not among them. Chief advisor Wang is the best among them. His every move, every word, and every expression are worth us thinking about and analyzing. Otherwise, he would die without even knowing how. Big brother is Wei Yuans man, and Wang zhenwen and Wei Yuan are like two fierce Tigers in the Imperial court. They are like fire and water. If he invited me to his residence to attend this meeting, it must not be as simple as it seems. Xu Erlang paced around the room as he thought. I, Xu niannian, am the dignified Huiyuan with a bright future. Chief Assistant Wang was afraid of me and wanted to kill me before I could grow up Thats not right. Even if I were to be listed on the Golden roll and get into the first place, it would be a piece of cake for chief advisor Wang to deal with me. Theres a huge gap in our status. Then, is he really just inviting me for an ordinary cultural gathering? If thats the case, well be underestimating our opponents and Wang zhenwen The distressed Xu Erlang looked at Xu dalang and said with a frown, Big brother, say something. I feel that your thoughts are gradually changing Xu Qi an frowned and said,why dont you ask your classmates and see if they have received the invitation? If there is, then this is just a simple cultural gathering. If they didnt and only invited you, a student from Yun Lu Academy, there must be something fishy going on. Ive thought of that, but unfortunately, I dont have time. Xu Erlang was a little anxious and pointed at the invitation. Big brother, look at the time. The Civil meeting is tomorrow morning, I dont have time to verify it I understand. Understand what? Xu dalang asked. Chief advisor Wang didnt give me a chance to react. If I dont go, hell spread my arrogant and condescending behavior and taint my reputation. If I go, there will definitely be some scheme waiting for me at the cultural gathering. Xu Erlang gasped, Old ginger is spicier. Xu Qi an was on his guard when he heard Wang zhenwens words. It wasnt easy for the Xu family to produce a talented scholar, but Wang zhenwen was so unfilial. Then, he noticed that something was wrong. He frowned and said, You just said that chief advisor Wang doesnt need any tricks to deal with you. Even if youre a Jinshi, youve only just left the novice village, while hes almost at the max level. whats a newbie village? Xu niannian asked, confused. whats a Max-level account? if you dont go, your arrogant reputation will spread. If you go, there might be some conspiracy Erlang, you can decide for yourself. Xu Qi an patted his shoulder and comforted him. When did big brother become as stupid as Ling Ying? Ive said so much and you still dont understand what I mean? Xu Erlang said unhappily. I want big brother to go with me. No, you cant go with me. Youre my brother, but were not on the same side in the political field. Erlang, You Must Remember This. Xu Qi ans face became serious and he said in a deep voice, You have your own path and direction. Dont have anything to do with me. Xu Erlang was a smart man. After a moment of silence, he replied, yes. His big brother was actually warning him not to have anything to do with Wei Yuan. One day, even if Wei Yuan were to fall, it would be inevitable that his brother would be implicated. However, Wei Yuans fall had nothing to do with Xu nianxin. He was only Xu Qi ans brother, not Wei Yuans subordinate. Xu niannian agreed with this idea. In history, the descendants of the powerful families were not of one mind and belonged to different forces. The advantage of this was that even if one wing was lost, the family would only suffer a serious injury and would not be destroyed. The next day, Xu Qi an rode his beloved little mare and rushed to the night watchmans Yamen under the blue sky. After the roll call, a few of song tingfengs close colleagues came to look for him. Everyone sat together, drinking tea, eating peanuts, and boasting for a while. They began to encourage Xu Qi an to treat the Imperial Academy. Get lost, get lost Chapter 491 ? 491 Attending the meeting (2) Xu Qi an scolded them. You only know how to go to the teaching workshop all day. Didnt you all see me fight? what did the old monk under the Bodhi tree say? Beauty was like a bone scraping knife, not a good thing. You only know how to be a coward every day. Do you think youre worthy of your uniform? Its fine if you guys want to f * ck off, but you just have to drag me down with you, bah! Everyone knew what kind of person he was, so he wasnt afraid at all. He scolded, In our Yamen, who has more Gu than you? Xu Qi an said,Im not paying, how can you call it a taxi? We may be familiar with each other, but Ill definitely report you to Duke Wei for slander. Bah! Everyone was stunned. However, everyone still admired Xu Qi an. It was not that he did not pay for sleeping with the courtesan, but that the courtesan wanted to spend money to sleep with him. Ningyan, I heard from old song that when you were still Gonggong and when you first joined the night watchman, you were already in a relationship with miss Fu Xiang? Other than this poem, are there any other techniques? One copper Gong humbly asked for advice. The eyes of the copper Gong and silver Gong guards lit up. Who didnt want to be the favorite of the courtesans of the Imperial Academy? Theres indeed a trick to this. Xu Qi an gave an affirmative answer. What trick? The night watchmens breathing quickened. At this moment, a majestic voice came from the door. gathering and chatting during your duty. Do you still have discipline in your eyes? The crowd turned around and saw a golden gong at the entrance of the hall of one Dao. His eagle eyes were as sharp as knives, and there were faint crows feet at the corners of his eyes. It was Jiang l. Jiang Jinluo The group stopped smiling and explained respectfully, Xu ningyan is teaching us how to sleep with the top courtesan without spending money. ? Jiang Luzhongs sharp gaze swept across the crowd as he laughed.All of you only know how to dream big Okay, you guys go on. Remember not to stay together for too long. With that, he turned around and left the courtyard. He leaned against the wall and activated the hearing ability of a rank four martial artist. In the hall, the others nudged Xu Qi an. Ningyan, please continue. Im a little thirsty, Xu Qi an coughed. Song tingfeng served him some tea. Xu Qi an took a sip to soothe his throat and said, indeed, miss fuxiang likes me because of a poem, but the reason why she cant leave me is not because of the poem. What is it? Everyone asked. Do you know what women hate most about men? Xu Qi an asked. The night watchmen all gave their own opinions, thinking that it was no silver,useless, and so on. Xu Qi an shook his head, looked at his colleagues faces, and said in a deep voice, Its a shallow friendship. What kind of logic was this? Hearing this, the night watchmen fell into deep thought. What does this have to do with miss floating fragrance being unable to leave you? Zhu guangxiao frowned. When I first met her,. asked her behind closed doors Xu Qi an put down the cup, and his face became serious and calm. He said word by word, So, will it work? Then I did it, and she couldnt leave me. In the silence, song tingfeng questioned, I suspect youre lying to us, but we dont have any evidence. its normal. This isnt something that ordinary people can understand, especially men who arent capable enough. Xu Qi an patted his shoulder and said to the others, Ive already told you the trick. Whether you can understand it or not, well, it depends on you. . Cant we just talk like this Jiang Luzhong left thoughtfully. At first glance, there seemed to be no difficulty in understanding these two sentences, but he felt that there was an unimaginably profound meaning behind them. Id better ask Lord Wei. With his intelligence, he should be able to understand this trick in an instant. . After sending away his colleagues, an official came in and said, Xu yinluo, Jiang Jinluo asked me to ask you if you still need to prepare the medicinal herbs for cooking. Your cultivation base is high enough for you to try body tempering. Did old Jiang just come to ask about this? He just had to inform the clerk, there was no need for him to come personally He was probably here for invincible Vajra, but he felt embarrassed Xu Qi an replied, No need. Alright, he said. The clerk left. Not long after, the two pithy phrases speak deeply with a shallow friend and will it work or not spread in the Yamen. It was said that as long as one understood the profoundness of these two pithy phrases, one would be able to become the top courtesan of the Academy. Dont doubt it, because it was Xu yinluo who said it. For a time, all the halls were in an intense discussion. At this moment, the main culprit, Xu Qi, was greeted by the guards of shaoyin garden. The second Princess has summoned you, the guard said. I know. I still have something to do, so Ill go later. Xu Qi an, who was reading the files, sat behind the desk without moving. The guard cupped his hands and left. After about 15 minutes, Xu Qi an put down the file and heaved a sigh of relief. There are more and more people from the martial world pouring into the capital. When the news of the fight spreads, Im afraid that more martial artists will come to the capital to join in the fun Although it had greatly promoted the capitals economy, there were still many cases of fraud and even burglary. If this continues, there are two ways to solve this problem He thought. Xu Qi an waved his hand and called for an official. He ordered, Write a memorial There were at least three officials arranged in front of each Hall to act as secretaries. After all. the silver gongs could kill people. but as for writing People like Xu yinluo were considered average. Xu Qi an gave Wei Yuan three suggestions.First, transfer troops from the 13 counties under the capital to maintain law and order in the outer city.Two, submit a memorial to His Majesty, requesting the Imperial Army to participate in the patrol of the inner city.Three, during this period of time, any thieves would be executed! Robbers on the street, behead! If you start a fight on the street, cause injuries to passers-by, and damage to stall owners property, you will be executed! The first two conditions were to pave the way for the third condition. Under heavy punishment, the thieves would definitely go to the extreme, so a large number of troops and experts were needed to suppress them. This might cause the thieves to take risks and commit crimes of murder, but if they wanted to quickly eliminate the evil practices and restore peace and stability, they had to be deterred by heavy punishment. After he finished writing the memorial, another guard came in. This time, it was a guard from Dexin court. Princess huaiqing has invited Lord Xu to the palace for a chat. Xu Manor. Xu Erlang was dressed in a light white robe and his hair was tied up with a Jade Coronet. He had Jade on his waist, which was his, his fathers, and his brothers In short, he hung up the most valuable pieces of waist Jade for the men in the family. Big brother and father are martial artists. They dont even use it normally. I think its a waste to leave it. That was what Xu Erlang had told his aunt and Xu lingyue. The cultural meeting organized by chief advisor Wang would definitely be filled with talents. It could be considered the top gathering of this era, so Xu Erlang felt that he had to dress decently. The Auntie looked at him from head to toe and was very satisfied. She felt that her son was definitely the most beautiful child at the cultural gathering. If you want to participate in the cultural gathering, then go. Why did you bring lingyue along? His aunt asked. When Xu lingying heard the word Wen Hui, she immediately raised her head. The invitation is written like this. Just take it as taking lingyue to broaden her horizons. Xu Erlang said. The Auntie immediately held her daughters hand and said excitedly, When you go to the cultural gathering, take a look around and see which familys young master you like. When you come back, tell mother that with the Xu familys current reputation, it wont be a problem to marry you into a rich family. Mother, what are you saying? Im not going. Xu lingyue turned around unhappily. Xu lingying took advantage of the opportunity and pounced on Xu niannian. If big sister doesnt want to go, Ill go. Second brother, take me, take me. As he said that, he hung onto Xu Erlangs leg. Xu Xinian shook her a few times, but he couldnt shake her off. This little girls strength was terrifying. alright, but you have to change into a pretty dress. Otherwise, I wont take you. Xu Erlang said. En! Xu Ling nodded happily. Then. he was led back to the house by his aunt. Ten minutes later, the little bean combed his hair into an adults appearance and put on a handsome suit Her second brother and sister had already left. The sound of a pig being slaughtered echoed in the courtyard. Under the warm spring sun, the carriage arrived at the kings residence. [ PS: Ive finally rushed out. Remember to help catch the bugs. Thank you, workers. Muah. ] Ill update you guys in the future. Chapter 492 ? 492 Chapter 71-infighting (Part 1) Huaiqing also wants to see me? Well, with my relationship with the two princesses, I should have met them after the battle However, should I see huaiqing first or Lin an first? Xu Qi an pondered for a while and got the answer. He met huaiqing first. There was a reason for his choice. It didnt mean that he cared more about huaiqing and didnt care about Lin an. Xu Qi ans choice was closely related to the intelligence of the two princesses. Huaiqing is too smart and not easy to fool. Hes also very thoughtful. Even if hes dissatisfied with you, he wont show it. Who knows when hell trick you. Lin an was relatively simple. She was spoiled and willful, often unreasonable, but in fact, she didnt hold grudges. After throwing a tantrum, she would let it go. Good, I will follow you into the palace. Xu Qi an asked the clerk to deliver the memorial to the noble Qi building, while he followed the guard into the palace on a horse. After completing the corresponding procedures, Xu Qi an stepped into Dexin court and met huaiqing in the elegant and clean Hall. She was wearing a White Palace dress that fit her character. Her beautiful hair was simply tied up with a gold hairpin, and strands of black hair hung down. She was as cold as a fairy in a painting. And her long black hair that hung down made her look a little more languid. Your body is fine? Huaiqing smiled faintly. its not a big deal. Im as strong as an ox. This small injury will be fine after a good sleep. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Huaiqing nodded in relief and beckoned him to take a seat.The Imperial court will definitely reward you for your victory. However, it was easy to get an official position, but hard to get a noble title. If Lord Xu does not lack money, you can make a request to Imperial father. Xu cijius future will be secured. Whoever could marry huaiqing in the future would be like the big-eared thief who got Zhuge Kongming! Xu Qian sighed in his heart. This was indeed a brilliant idea. He would sacrifice some benefits in exchange for Erlangs future and pave the way for his younger brothers path to become the first assistant. Your humble servant has already asked for the alchemy book iron ticket from His Majesty. Xu Qi an said regretfully. The alchemy book iron ticket? What do you want this for? huaiqings brows furrowed. Even though it can sometimes produce miraculous effects, it can also be useless. What she meant was that the Emperor had the right to explain this thing. Emperor Yuan jing did not keep his word and this thing was useless To put it bluntly, the alchemy book iron ticket is like the credit notes in my previous life. If the government has credit, money is valuable. If the government doesnt have credit, money is Zimbabwes currency For huaiqing to say such things to me, hes already speaking from the bottom of his heart. Its also possible to gain a miraculous effect, Xu Qi an smiled faintly. Youve really learned the Vajra Arts? Huai Qing asked. Xu Qi an stretched out his palm. His flesh and blood quickly condensed into a golden paint, and his entire arm was flowing with a faint golden light. Huaiqing, however, was not happy. He said in a low voice,Do you know how many Warriors are envious of this invincible Vajra? Xu Qians heart trembled, but he did not say anything. Huaiqing took a sip of tea and said,youre in the limelight now, so no one will deal with you openly. Keep a close eye on the people around you. Also, pay attention to yourself and dont let anyone find any flaws. Lord Wei is not invincible, she added after a pause. With the powerful combat power I displayed in the battle, even if the people of the Jianghu in the capital drooled with desire, they would not dare to set their eyes on me And the big shots of Jianghu wouldnt come to join in the fight between heaven and man, so they naturally didnt know about the battle of magical powers Huaiqings meaning was very obvious. How many people in the capital can covet my invincible Vajra? The Civil officials might covet my invincible Vajra. Although they dont need it, they can still provide for the loyal men and confidants in the residence. However, this was not a direct benefit or a necessary benefit, so the Civil officials would not be too keen on it. It was the nobles and the military! Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness. Xu Qi an said sincerely. After chatting for a while, huaiqing said in a casual tone, The last time you gave me a storybook, my maidservants read it and it was said to be quite interesting. Although I dont look at those things, I cant stand their repeated requests What about the follow-up? If your Highness wants it, Ill bring it to you in a few days. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Huaiqing nodded reservedly,theres no need to rush. Its just a few servants who want to see. Hmm, tomorrow then. Youre not in a hurry, youre in a rush Alright, Ill go back and find my tool, Zhong Li, to write my story Xu Qian cursed in his heart. After chatting for a while, Xu Qi an found an excuse to bid farewell to Princess huaiqing. He first returned to the outside of the palace and waited for the palace guards to pass the message before he re-entered the palace and took the route to the shaoyin garden. Lord Xu, please wait! The guard raised his hand to stop him and said, The princess of Lin an has ordered that she will not be seeing any guests today. Please return. It is Princess Lin an who invited me, you will know when you pass the message. Xu Qi an reminded him. However, the guard shook his head. Lord Xu, please dont make things difficult for this humble servant. Please return. Beating up the guards in the palace is. serious crime, youre really lucky Lin. an must be angry, knowing that I went to Dexin garden in huaiqing first Xu bailing had already come up with a solution. She said angrily, It was his Highness who invited me here. If you dont go and inform him, I cant do anything to you. Ill just wait outside. The ordinary-looking carriage stopped outside the Princes Mansion. Xu Xinian lifted the curtain and stepped on the wooden bench prepared by the coachman to get off. He turned around and reached out to the beautiful girl. Xu lingyue was supported by her second brothers palm for a moment, and she got out of the car steadily. The siblings handed their invitations to the servant at the door and were led into the mansion. second brother, youve had a lot on your mind along the way. Is it because youre nervous? Xu lingyue said in a low voice. Chapter 493 ? 493 Chapter 71-scheming (Part 2) Even if I, your second brother, were to meet the current Emperor, I would not be nervous. Xu cijiu said lightly. His face was serious as he frowned and lowered his voice. When you enter the banquet, listen more, watch more and speak less. Youre just a female escort, nothing will happen to you. As for me As for me, I might have to meet the head of the court. In fact, Xu Erlang was worthy of being the leader of his generation just based on his courage and fighting spirit. The Wang Residence was extremely large. The brother and sister followed the servants for a long time, passing through corridors and courtyards, and finally came to a garden. The fake mountains and green water, against the new green leaves, as well as the flower buds that were about to bloom, made the scenery quite pleasant. In the spacious garden, there was the sound of clear chanting and the sound of charming laughter. Walking out of the long corridor, Xu Erlang and Xu lingyue saw two groups of people sitting at tables. On the left were more than a dozen scholars in Confucian robes, all of them in high spirits and with an imposing appearance. On the right, there was a group of young and beautiful girls wearing all kinds of dresses. The moment the Xu familys brother and sister appeared, the atmosphere clearly stagnated. The eyes of the young men and women in the prime of their lives lit up one after another. Xu Erlang frowned. This was different from what he had expected. In his imagination, this meeting would be hosted by Chief Assistant Wang, and the tributes who participated in the meeting would explain their ideas and show their talents in front of the chief Assistant. If he could win the favor of the chief and assistant, he would have a backer when he entered the Imperial court in the future. He didnt expect the atmosphere to be so relaxed. There were fine wine and delicious food, fresh fruits, and There were actually so many young girls. Young master Xu, young lady Xu, please take a seat. A woman with good facial features and a graceful temperament stood up and bowed. She was tall and her slightly round face was gentle and beautiful. Her eyes were very bright, and when she smiled, she had the gracefulness of a lady from a big family, but also a trace of slyness. Xu niannian and Xu lingyue returned the greeting. The former looked around a little, then walked to the seat on the left and picked an empty seat to sit down. Xu Huiyuan, Ive long heard of your name. As soon as he sat down, the surrounding Tributes raised their wine glasses. As expected, other than me, there are no other students from Yun Lu Academy. These people are all students from the Directorate Xu niannians heart trembled, but he smiled calmly and raised his glass to toast back. He chatted with the tributes for a moment. These people were so polite that he was a little surprised. There were no hidden needles in the cotton or public provocations. With chief advisor Wangs power and wisdom, it was really low-end to openly provoke him Xu niannian nodded slightly. As expected of chief advisor Wang, he had already made me feel like I was facing a great enemy before he even arrived. On the other side, Xu lingyue was arranged to be next to miss Wang. The latter smiled gently.Miss Xu, how old are you this year? Seventeen, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice. Im nineteen, so Ill just call you little sister lingyue, okay? miss Wang said immediately. Who was she? she was the main character Ill listen to you, big sister, Xu lingyue said with a smile. Miss Wangs smile became even more enthusiastic. Then you can call me sister simu. After chatting for a while, Xu lingyue knew who this gentle and amiable woman was. She was the first assistant Wang zhenwens daughter from the legal wife. Does little sister lingyue have a marriage? Miss Wang suddenly asked. Not married yet. Xu lingyue shyly lowered her head. If it was a man who asked her this question, Xu lingyue would definitely be angry, but there were women around her, and their voices were low. Most importantly, the other party was the Wang familys legitimate daughter. the older brothers must be engaged, right? miss Wang said in surprise. sister, you have to hurry. Xu lingyue glanced at her and shook her head. My two brothers are not married yet. Not yet married With the talents of the two young masters of the Xu family, they must have been engaged for a long time, miss Wang said without changing her expression. The girls around them pricked up their ears. Whether it was the handsome Xu niannian or the handsome Xu Qi an, especially the latter, who had just experienced a battle, the noble ladies in the capital were extremely curious about him. Miss Wang smiled. However, there were exceptions to everything. A young girl in purple said in a strange tone, the Xu family is like a fish that has made the Great Leap. Xu Qi an was originally a fast hand in Changle County, and Xu Pingzhi was only a hundred-man household of the Royal knife guard. With such a family, miss Xu would be very lucky to marry into a merchant family in the future. And today, I might even be able to join a rich family. Xu lingyue couldnt figure out the girls background, so she put on an aggrieved expression and lowered her head. Seeing this, the other young ladies were a little displeased with the purple-clothed girl. Miss Wang narrowed her eyes and said gently, Yan er, speak properly Little sister lingyue, Yan er is the niece of the Minister of Justice. The niece of the Minister of Justice Xu lingyues heart stirred as she remembered the time when the son of the Vice Minister of Revenue, Zhou Li, had colluded with the Ministry of Justice to lock her big brother in the prison. So they were enemies. Sister Yan er is Frank and straightforward, youre not wrong. Xu lingyue shook her head and forced herself to suppress her grievance. She smiled and said, My big brother is just a warrior, and my second brother has no official position. Yan er was at a loss for words. If she continued the topic, she would have to continue mocking Xu Qi an and Xu niannian in front of the audience. One of them was sitting in the audience, and the other was in the limelight. Alright, lets drink some tea, Miss Wang ended the conversation forcefully. The cultural gathering went on as usual. The tribesmen chatted from poetry to national affairs, and occasionally interacted with the ladies of the noble families. The scene was quite lively. Chapter 494 ? 494 Chapter 71-scheming (big chapter) _3 Xu niannian found that he had a good conversation, so he found an excuse and said that the garden was beautiful. He took a glass of wine and went to the side, thinking about what conspiracy chief advisor Wang had. The flowering period is near, but it has withered? He stared at the pond of withered lotus leaves in a daze. At this moment, a gentle voice came from behind, This is the Red Lotus of Qingzhou. It only bloomed in the middle of winter and wilted in the beginning of spring. However, the climate of the capital is very different from that of Qingzhou. The Red Lotus does not grow well, so it does not have much ornamental value. Looking back, it was the beautiful woman. Xu niannian already knew his identity. He bowed and said, Miss Wang. Call me simu. She said. Miss simu, Xu niannian said. Wang simu smiled sweetly. She looked at the talented scholars and beautiful women who had left their seats to enjoy the scenery in the garden. She said gently,Young master Xus poem a journey is hard,Ive been admiring it in my room every day. When it comes to poetry, my big brother is still the best. After Xu Erlang finished speaking, he said in a reserved manner, however, an essay is made by the heavens. Its obtained by chance. I also have my own luck. Xu Erlang felt at ease using his big brothers things to show off in front of others. Big brothers things are my things. .. Xu lingyue sat by the pool, enjoying the breeze and admiring the scenery. The cultural gathering was not interesting. She was not from that circle, and the young talents that her mother had mentioned were indeed not bad. It was just that they were not up to standard when compared to her eldest and second brothers, even if these people were all tribute scholars. Hmph! A cold snort came from behind him. The girl in purple walked over and glared at Xu lingyue, scolding, Little b * tch, why did you act so pitiful just now? Xu lingyue raised her head and said weakly,what did sister Yan er say? I, Im so pitiful. The purple-clothed girl sneered,you dare to embarrass yourself in front of me with that little trick of yours? dont you know whether youre pretending or not? A cheap girl from a rough family of martial artists, is she worthy to sit here, worthy to sit with me? get out of the palace immediately. Dont let me see you again. Sister Yan er, do you hate me because of my big brother? Xu lingyue frowned. You do know your own limits, the purple-robed girl sneered and scolded. Xu Qi an, who was her uncles enemy, was one of the reasons. The other reason was that this little hussy had deliberately pretended to be pitiful to win the sympathy of her sisters. She had been rebuffed and it was embarrassing. The purple-clothed girl had never suffered such grievances. When she thought of this, she became even angrier and even more jealous of Xu lingyues beauty. She said fiercely, a little b * tch like you only has those unpresentable tricks and looks like a Vixen. Do you believe that I wont sell you to a brothel and let you have a taste of the suffering of the world? Xu lingyue immediately felt wronged. second brother brought me to the gathering. Its an invitation from the Wang family. How could I leave halfway? Why dont you help me, sister? The purple-clothed girl frowned. At this time, Xu lingyue secretly reached out her hand and pinched the purple-dressed girls waist. The purple-clothed girls face was pale from the pain, and she subconsciously reached out to push her. Xu lingyue conveniently fell back into the pool. Help, help I dont know how to swim. Second brother, second brother, save me Xu lingyue cried and screamed. Her screams spread and attracted the attention of a group of talented scholars and beautiful women. someone fell into the water. Someone fell into the water. hurry up and save him! Someone come Exclamations of shock rang out continuously as everyone quickly gathered around. Xu niannian looked over when he heard the cry for help. He saw Xu lingyue floating in the water as if she was drowning. His expression changed drastically, and he rushed over without even greeting miss Wang. Plop He jumped into the pool, held Xu lingyues waist, and pulled her out of the water. With the help of miss Wang and the others, he pulled Xu lingyue up. Quick, go to the house and get my cloak. Miss Wang hurriedly instructed the maidservant. A moment later, a servant girl brought a large cloak over, and miss Wang personally put it on Xu lingyue. The latter snuggled into her second brothers arms and sobbed. Everyone gathered around and quietly watched the situation develop. Xu niannians face was gloomy. He glanced at the girl in purple and asked, Lingyue, whats going on? Xu lingyue sniffled, her hair sticking to her beautiful face, weak and pitiful. She sobbed and said, I, I dont know. This elder sister asked me to get out of the Wang Residence, saying that I wasnt worthy to sit with her. I ignored her, and she, she pushed me into the pool. The crowd instantly looked at the purple-clothed girl. The tribesmen looked at the pitiful Xu lingyue, then at the unruly and domineering purple-clothed girl, and frowned secretly. I didnt. The purple-clothed girls face was red with anger. She pointed at Xu lingyue and scolded, B * tch, you dare to harm me? you were the one who pinched me first. Dont believe her, its this little b * tch whos trying to harm me. She went into the water on purpose. One of the daughters frowned and said in a low voice, Although Yan er is a bit unruly, she wouldnt do something like pushing people into the water. The girl in purple gave her best friend a grateful look, then pointed at Xu lingyue. she did it herself. She fell into the water on purpose and wanted to frame me. This little b * tch has a bad heart. The crowd looked at Xu lingyue suspiciously. Xu lingyue ignored the gazes around her, her tears falling as she sobbed, Second brother, did big brother offend someone? This sister Yan er said that big brother often went against her uncle. She couldnt do anything to big brother, but she could secretly sell me to a brothel. Chapter 495 ? 495 Chapter 71-scheming (big chapter) _4 Sold to a brothel Xu xinnians anger instantly reached the top of his head. He looked at the purple-dressed girl and said, I do not know which family young lady is from. Miss Wang felt guilty and said in a low voice, Yan ers uncle is Minister sun from the Ministry of Justice. All of the tribute soldiers were suddenly enlightened, and they had an I see look on their faces. As tribute soldiers, they were bound to become officials in the Imperial court in the future, so they had a certain understanding of the Imperial court. They had heard of the grudges between Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice and Xu Qi an, the most famous of which was the song the Sang Bo case: to Minister sun. It was still talked about by people. With Xu shikuis current reputation, this poem would definitely be passed down to the future generations, and Minister suns name would also go down in history. In this case, Yan er had a good motive for pushing Xu shikuis sister into the water. You The purple-robed girl was once again at a loss for words. She had indeed said these words and wanted to deny it, but when she saw the expressions of the surrounding scholars, she knew that it was meaningless for her to explain. You said my sister pinched you? where did she pinch you? Xu niannian asked. My waist. The purple-clothed girls eyes were burning with anger. Xu niannian nodded slowly. good plan, miss. You know that scholars cant see indecent things and cant verify it. You can explain everything with your mouth. The purple-clothed girl was stunned. She suddenly understood the reason why this little slut pinched her waist. This time, she couldnt explain it even if she had reason. We can do a test. A young girl said. Xu niannian nodded. pinch yourself later and therell be bruises. My sister is stupid. She cant explain herself. This The girl in purple and her close friend were speechless. If you dont give me an explanation today, I wont let this matter rest, Xu niannian sneered. The girl in purple was so angry that her eyes turned red. She pointed at Xu xinnian and scolded, dont be too arrogant. Youre just a Huiyuan cultivator. What can you do to me? Pa! Xu niannian gave him a backhand slap. The purple-robed girl staggered a few steps, and her face instantly turned red and swollen. She covered her face in disbelief.You, you dare to hit me? Everyone was shocked. They didnt expect Xu niannian to be so decisive. He didnt hesitate to hit a woman. Todays matter, everyone here is a witness. I will now tie her up to see the officials, and I will ask everyone here to be a witness. Xu xinnian stared at the girl in purple and said coldly, Im not going to the Ministry of Justice or the government office. I would like to invite you to the night watchmans office. Everyones expression changed. What kind of place was the night watchmans Yamen? Once inside, even the words of the Minister of Justice were of no use. If they really wanted to argue, pushing someone into the water and sentencing them to intentional murder was something that the night watchman could easily do. Even if the Minister of Justice tried his best to save her, her reputation would be gone after she came out. How could she marry into a family of equal social status in the future? The girl in Purples eyes flashed with fear. She quickly walked to miss Wangs side and cried, Sister simu, save me I dont want to go to the Yamen. Wang simu immediately looked at Xu lingyue, but the latter turned her head away without a word. This woman wasnt easy to deal with either Miss Wang had this thought in her mind. She then looked at Xu niannian and said in a low voice, young master Xu, Yan er did not mean it. I want her to apologize and compensate sister lingyue for her losses. Can you let this matter go on my account? She was also in a difficult position. The cultural gathering was held in her residence. If this happened and Xu niannian took her away, then the Minister of Justice and her father would definitely become enemies. She had stopped Xu niannian and completely offended him This was something that Wang simu did not want to see, so she planned to settle the dispute in private and not report it to the authorities. alright, for miss Wangs sake, I wont report this to the authorities. Xu xinnian said. Then, miss Wang led the Xu siblings into the side hall to discuss the compensation and apology. Yan. er is unruly and willful. She should compensate and apologize for what she did How about five hundred taels of silver? Miss Wangs beautiful eyes focused. The silver is just a small matter, its mainly about the attitude. Xu niannian said lightly. Wang simu glanced at the purple-clad young lady, who lowered her head and apologized in a sullen manner. Xu niannian nodded. one thousand taels. One Wen less is a deliberate murder. . Deal. Wang simus smile was gentle and pleasant.Young master Xu, quickly bring sister lingyue back to change into clean clothes. Dont catch a cold. As a result, miss Wang had someone bring over a thousand taels of silver and gave it to Xu niannian gratefully. She also personally sent the siblings out of the residence. In the carriage, Xu niannian handed over a thousand taels of silver to Xu lingyue and said, sister, keep the money well. It will be part of your dowry in the future. He reached out and pressed on Xu lingyues shoulder, saying leisurely, blood boiling. Evil wind can not invade. Xu lingyue felt a warm current flowing through her body, dispelling the chill. She let out a comfortable breath and said in a low voice, Second brother, its my fault. I made you leave early. Xu niannian waved his hand. its good to leave early. To be honest, I dont have much confidence in fighting with Chief Assistant Wang. Its better to leave before he comes. This is called seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Its what a gentleman should do. He paused for a moment before he continued,that miss Wang, on the other hand, isnt simple. Miss Wangs temperament is extraordinary, and she does things in an orderly manner. She can control the situation, Xu lingyue said. From the beginning to the end, she had been the one handling the matter. It clearly had nothing to do with her, but her attitude of admitting her mistakes was very good, and she had the style of a leader. Xu niannian laughed. thats only one of the reasons. You fell into the water, but she didnt let you stay in the manor to change. This was not only for the sake of the Minister of Justices wretched girl, but also for you and me. Lingyue, you fell into the water of your own accord, didnt you? Second brother, do you know why big brother is more likable than you? Xu lingyue asked in a soft voice. Xu niannians competitive spirit was immediately aroused. Ive always been more likable than him. Xu lingyue shook her head. if it were big brother, he wouldve asked me about my well-being right now. Hes blaming himself for not protecting me well. He knows everything in his heart, but he wont say it out loud. Xu niannians face suddenly froze. .. Why are you crying? Miss Wang held a handkerchief in her hand and wiped the tears from the girl in purple. She smiled and said, Youre the daughter of the first wife and have been showing off in the residence since childhood. There are some things that you can understand, but the temperament youve developed since childhood makes you prefer to be straightforward. This is wrong. When you get married in the future, youll have a good time. It was that little slut who fell into the water. The purple-robed girl cried out in grievance. Thats not important. Whats important is what everyone thinks. If they think you pushed her, then you pushed her. Said miss Wang with a smile. Sister, you didnt even help me. The purple-robed girl said angrily. I cant win against those two siblings. Miss Wang said with a smile. She was in a good mood and had gained a lot. First, Xu cijiu was not married, nor was he engaged. Second, he had found out about the Xu familys younger sisters temperament. Third, although the conversation was short, Xu niannians personality and temperament were to her liking. He was good-looking, had a strong personality, was smart, had his own opinions, and more importantly, he was willing to offend the Minister of Justice for his family. Since ancient times. there had been countless men with great talents and strategies. Some were smart, some were sinister, and some were ruthless These people were all uninterested, because they only had their own grand ambitions in their eyes. Very few of them put the women in their Families First. To be able to raise such a pair of scheming children and cultivate a shockingly talented nephew, the matriarch of the Xu family must be an extraordinary figure. Miss Wangs eyes glinted sharply, full of fighting spirit. . [ PS: horse shooters gift limit is up. Theres one in the character. ] I didnt expect the little mare to rise so suddenly. Horse shooter was voted by the public account, which would regularly update the characters, foreshadowing, power, cultivation system, and so on in the book. Also, the evaluation guide to the lady of the greatest beauty should also be updated on the official account, so you can follow it. In addition, he had vomited and had diarrhea this morning. He had acute gastroenteritis. He had spent the morning in the hospital on an IV drip. His body was fine now, but he was a little weak. Dont worry, everyone. This was basic training. Old readers, you should still remember that I had acute gastroenteritis twice the year before last, and once last year. This year What was meant to come would come. Remember to help me correct the wrong words. [ PS: try to write the second update tonight. If you dont update before 12 o clock, then youll update tomorrow. ] Chapter 496 ? 496 Self-discipline (big chapter) _1 Noble Qi building. Jiang Luzhong sat by the table and held the tea that the clerk served. He blew on the hot steam and sipped it before sighing with emotion. I remember drinking tea at Lord Weis place last year. It was refreshing and left a lingering fragrance in my mouth for six hours. Wei Yuan, who was rummaging through the books on the bookshelf, said with his back to him, That is the tribute tea of the palace. Only three Jin is produced in three years. His Majesty is usually reluctant to drink it. No wonder Jiang Luzhong came to a sudden realization and asked curiously, Where does such a magical tea come from? From the capital. Theres such a good tea in the capital? How come Ive never heard of it? a woman planted it. She lives in the capital. This tea is produced in the capital. Wei Yuans voice was warm and mellow. Jiang Luzhong nodded and didnt ask any further questions. Although the tea was good, he was a martial artist and wasnt particularly enthusiastic about tea. He had a clear and definite purpose for coming to the noble spirit building this time. Today, I heard from ningyan that he is like a fish in water in the Imperial Academy and is well-liked by courtesans for a reason. Jiang Luzhong said. Beauties love poetry, especially women with Affairs. Wei Yuan laughed. No. Jiang Luzhong shook his head.Other than poetry, there are two other secrets. They are speaking deeply with strangers and whether it will work or not. Ive studied it for a long time, but Ive gained nothing Of course, its not that I want to be that kind of person. Im just curious. Lord Wei is knowledgeable and knows everything. I am here to ask for your advice. With Lord Weis knowledge, you should be well aware of it. After saying that, Jiang Luzhong saw Duke Wei turn around and stare at him faintly. After staring at it for a few seconds, Wei Yuan retracted his gaze and said casually, Lu Zhong, youve been with me for almost ten years, right? Yes. In these ten years, youve done your duty and worked hard. Ive seen it all and Im very pleased. Wei Yuan took out a book and said, alright, Im going to Continue reading. You may leave. Jiang Luzhong left in a daze and returned to his own Hall. Before he could sit down, an official came in and bowed, Jiang Jinluo, Duke Wei has given his orders. Didnt you just chase me away Whats the matter? Jiang Luzhong asked. Duke Wei said that Jiang Jinluo is dedicated to her duty and should continue to maintain it. For the next month, Ill leave the night duty to you. After a pause, the clerk continued,Lord Wei also said that he hoped Jiang Jinluo would pack up and move to the Yamen. Dont go home for the time being. ??? Was this an order for a dedicated and conscientious subordinate? Was this human language? [ Ill be on duty all night for a month. Doesnt that mean that I cant go to the Imperial Academy for the next month? I cant even touch women! ] Jiang Lu was stunned. .. Xu Qi an had been waiting for two hours. Fortunately. he didnt drink too much water on his way here, or it would have been awkward The sun isnt strong enough to bring out my sadness He waited patiently, neither complaining nor urging. However, Xu Qi an noticed that every 15 minutes, there would be a Palace maid standing in the courtyard and looking at the door sneakily. Xu Qi an pretended not to notice. The sun was bright and the spring breeze was warm. After spring, the back garden of shaoyin garden began to wake up, gradually revealing its beautiful and charming side. The second Princess Lin an, who also had peach blossom eyes and a charming and amorous temperament, sat angrily in the pavilion and directed her two personal Palace maids to play Gomoku. As she played chess more often, she began to like teaching others how to play chess. The two Palace maids did not have any gaming experience, but they did not dare to disobey the second Princess. Princess, Lord Xu is still waiting outside. The palace maid came to report regularly. Lin an replied with a reserved en and didnt continue. The palace maid retreated. After a quarter of an hour, she went over to check on the situation again. Seeing that Xu Qi an was still there, she was a little touched. Our Princess is always throwing. tantrum. Isnt this driving an outstanding man like Lord Xu to Princess huaiqings side As the thought flashed through her mind, she saw Lord Xus body suddenly sway and fall to the ground, unconscious. Aiya The palace maid was anxious and ran over to check on the situation. She saw that Xu Qi ans face was pale and he was frowning in pain. Lord Xu, Lord Xu? The little palace maid pushed him anxiously, looking like she was about to cry. Xu Qi an woke up slowly. He covered his chest, coughed a few times, and waved his hand. Im fine, Im fine. I was just too heavily injured in the battle and stood for too long just now. My injuries reappeared. Ill be fine after resting for a while. The little palace maid was touched and her heart ached. She advised,Lord Xu, you should go back first. The second Princess is still in a fit of anger and wont see you. Is His Highness still in a fit of anger? Xu Qi an was shocked. whats wrong with Your Highness? whos the blind one who made Your Highness angry? he asked. The little palace maid was at a loss for words, thinking,isnt it you who made His Highness angry? The guards at shaoyin court saw Lord Xu enter the palace and go to Dexin court, she said in a low voice. Xu Qi an was silent. Seeing that he didnt explain, the little palace maid was a little disappointed and warned, Lord Xu, please return. You can come again when His Highnesss anger has subsided. After that, she left Xu Qi an and entered the courtyard. He walked quickly all the way to the pavilion in the inner courtyard and said in a hurried tone, Your Highness, Lord Xu has just fainted. Lin an suddenly raised his head, a stunned and nervous expression flashed across his face. He then suppressed it and said lightly, Unconscious? Chapter 497 ? 497 Self-discipline (big chapter) _2 Lord Xu said that he had stood for too long, and the injuries he sustained in yesterdays battle had reappeared. The palace maid said with her head lowered. I didnt make him wait You two idiots dont even know how to play chess. Lin an cursed in frustration and turned to the little palace maid, If he hasnt left, then please invite him in. . Xu Qi an was taken to the side hall. She took a sip of hot tea and waited for a long time before she saw the woman in red come in. She had a round face and beautiful facial features. Her face was cold, but her charming eyes forced themselves to be indifferent. Didnt bengong say that Im not seeing guests? Why did you let him in? Lin an reprimanded Xu Qi an, and his eyes fell on Xu Qi an. After sizing him up, he seemed to be relieved and ordered, Lord Xu has worked hard for the Imperial court, so this Prince will not let you get injured for nothing. Hong er, move the things in. The head Palace maid who had been smacked by Xu Qi an left. After a while, she came in with some elixirs and nourishing herbs in her hands. These medicinal herbs and pills were taken from the Imperial medicine room. Lord Xu, please take them. Lin an said reservedly. It was Your Highness who begged for a long time before his Majesty painfully gave up his treasure. Hong-er added. Shut your mouth! The framed woman raised her eyebrows and took a deep breath.Hong er, see the guest out. Xu Qi an didnt leave. The two sides were in a stalemate for a moment. Xu baiyou said shamelessly, Ive studied Gomoku for a long time and have come up with a secret manual that can defeat anyone in the world. Your Highness, do you dare to accept my challenge? As expected, he fell for it and nodded. So she asked the servant girl to bring the chessboard and chess pieces. She and Xu Qi an fought 300 rounds in the hall. Xu Qi an lost three times and had no choice but to admit defeat. Your Highness is indeed intelligent. This humble servant is in awe. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to flatter him. Ming Miao raised his chin slightly and gave a very reserved en. He suddenly remembered that this was an ungrateful Wolf and snorted, The chess game is over, so bengong will not keep Sir Xu. Dont worry, Ive thought of a new way to play. If your Highness is interested, I can teach you. Xu Qi ans routine was like an old sow wearing a bra. The quiet shaoyin garden suddenly became lively. Ming Ji directed the guards in the garden to cut wood, while Xu Qi an cut the wood into pieces. You go get the dye You go get the carving knife After giving orders to the guards, she began to give orders to the palace maids. There was a smile on her face, and she was full of energy. The two Palace maids accepted the order and left, conversing as they walked, His Highness was so angry that he smashed. cup not long ago, and his eyes were red This Lord Xu is truly capable. He didnt even say anything good, and her Highness forgave him. His Highness is just throwing a tantrum, he doesnt really hate Sir Xu. Let me tell you, if he leaves, His Highness will be really sad. Cough, cough! The mans low cough came from behind, and the two Palace maids were startled. They jumped like frightened deer and turned back to look. It was Xu Qi an. Lord Xu is too much, you scared this servant. Hong-er complained. Xu Qi an flirtatiously flirtatious bantered with the two Palace maids, then cut to the chase. I have a question for you. Those pills are priceless. When did His Highness prepare them? Those pills are for His Majesty to replenish his Qi and energy. Its said that there are only twenty-four pills in a furnace, and only one furnace is successful. Yesterday Your Highness made a ruckus at His Majestys place for a long time and his Majesty could not bear it and rewarded one. He er said. Then. I immediately sent someone to invite you this morning, Lord Xu. Who would have thought Another Palace maid added. Go! Xu Qi an slapped their butts and drove them away. He returned as if nothing had happened and did the work at hand. He carved the pieces of wood into flat shapes and then carved on them. In the process, Lin an was also helping to carve. She had studied and practiced martial arts. Although she was neither good at literature nor martial arts, her Foundation was still solid. It was not a problem to carve the wood into a flat original shape. Unknowingly, the sun moved to the West. Xu Qi an had finished his new move-Chinese Chess! Looking at the two pieces of chess that he and his dog slave had made, the mounted man showed a sincere smile. In an instant, all the flowers lost their color, and there was only the charming smile of the beauty in his eyes. Its getting late. Ill explain the rules to Your Highness, and its about time to leave the palace. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he waved the palace maid away. The mounted man looked at the sun and his smile gradually disappeared. Xu Qi an was seriously explaining the rules of Chinese Chess, but the framed girl was not paying attention. She was very angry today, but she had to admit that she had tried to win Xu Qi an over to her side purely to steal huaiqings things. But slowly, she liked this dog slave more and more. She gave him money in all kinds of ways and treated him well. She never asked him to do anything for her. As long as he took time to play with her, she was very happy. However, there was a thorn in her heart. Xu Qi an and huaiqing had always maintained an improper relationship. He had clearly promised to work for her and get rid of huaiqing, but he still kept in touch with huaiqing in private. Wasnt this an improper relationship? She pretended not to see him, once. twice, three times Today, she had finally exploded. In order to ask for medicinal pills, she had been scolded and scolded by her father. She had thickened her face and endured it. The next day, he sent someone to invite Xu Qi an over and waited happily. What she received was the Guards reply,he went to Dexin court. For a moment, she felt that she had lost all her dignity. She felt that she was shameless. In fact, Xu Qi an didnt take her seriously at all. No, he treated her like a fool. Chapter 498 ? 498 Self-discipline (big chapter) _3 She was so sad that she wanted to cry. AI! Suddenly, Xu Qi an let out a long sigh and said in a low voice, Your Highness, I just went to Dexin court. Ming Miaos face instantly fell, and he turned his face away, I dont know anything about Dexin court. After you entered the palace, you came to my place. No, I just went to see Princess huaiqing first. Xu Qian! The mounted man shouted and turned around. His eyes were slightly red. He even wanted to expose my self-deception, cant he consider my feelings? Xu Qi an sighed again. He looked at the sun in the west. His eyes became deep and meaningful, as if they contained countless stories and life experiences. Your Highness, have you ever heard of this saying? he said slowly. The framed man was silent. you will encounter many sceneries and many people in your life, but the choice you make in the end is what you want the most. The framed man was stunned and looked at him in a daze. Today, both His Highness and Princess huaiqing invited me at the same time. I went to see Princess huaiqing without any hesitation. Its not that shes far superior to Your Highness in my heart. Xu Qi an stood up, looking a little excited.If she had come to shaoyin garden first, I definitely wouldnt have been able to stay for long. After a few words, I had to leave and go to Dexin garden to see her. Ha, could it be that I can turn a blind eye to Princess huaiqings invitation? But if we go to de Xin court first, I can stay here with Your Highness until the palace gates are closed. Isnt it obvious whos more important in my heart between Your Highness and huaiqing? His framed eyes gradually softened, and his expression changed from cold to gentle. Xu Qi an sat down again and gazed deeply at Lin an with the meaningful eyes that he had just seen the sunset. He said softly, because I know what His Highness needs is company. This sentence touched the softest part of Ming beis heart. Yes, she was lonely, lonely. After brother Crown Prince was confined, consort mother complained to her every day, instilling in her the Empresss unfathomable motives. His siblings attitude also became colder by the day. Imperial father was still Imperial father, but Lin an was no longer the Lin an of the past. At least, she realized that Imperial father doted on her because she was harmless. She was a charming and proud Princess, but she was a girl who lived in loneliness. Xu Qi an glanced around and confirmed that the palace maid who had retreated was not nearby. He boldly held Lin ans soft little hand and said in a sincere tone, Your Highness, I will always be by your side. The temperature from the back of his hand was a little hot. Lin ans face blushed, and there seemed to be a warm flow in his heart. Time passed by quietly. Xu Qi an held her hand and did not let go. An ambiguous atmosphere brewed between the two. Your Highness, its getting late. Ill go back first. If you want to see me every day, you can move to the residence of Lin an and not the palace. Xu Qi an said in a low voice. .. In the afterglow of the setting sun, Xu Qi an led the little mare and trotted through the Imperial City. Little mare, according to my many years of experience in picking up girls, if. can hold Lin. ans hand this time, I can hold her next time Girls should be wooed. If you dont woo her, shes not yours. I heard a joke before. A scumbag said to his girlfriend, Your parents are good to you because youre their daughter. Only when Im good to you can I show my true love and care for you. Even though its warped logic, I still think its warped logic. Lin an is good to me. Its really good to me. Theres not much use or benefit mixed in. Of course, the latter might be the adult world. Although shes a little stupid and a pretty vase, this vase emptied herself to be good to you. If were talking about whos most suitable to be a wife, its still Yan Caiwei. Her soft rice is the most delicious and has no aftereffects. Lin an and huaiqing are too dangerous. actually, in my current position, I dont have any requirements for women. I only hope that they can be strict with themselves. The little mare nudged him with her head and snorted twice. You also want me to make a request of you? Xu Qi an thought for a while and said,you Well, dont ignore my words just because Im small! . In the Wang family residence, Wang zhenwen, who had just returned from his duty, went to the study to read his reports after dinner as usual. At his age, women were dispensable. Perhaps it was because Emperor Yuan jings white hair had turned black, the officials in the Imperial court did not get close to women and paid attention to their health. However, Emperor yuanjing had the guidance of the Ren sect and the alchemy of the Ren sect for him. This was a treatment that the court officials could not enjoy. Wang simu came in with a bowl of nourishing soup. Then, using the excuse of tidying up the desk, she peeked at her fathers memorials and annotations. Sometimes, he would even ask a lot of questions. I heard from the people in the residence that during todays cultural gathering, that Yun Lu Academys Huiyuan came? Wang zhenwen asked. yes, he also had a conflict with Minister suns niece. Wang simu told everything that had happened to her father. She snorted. Father, I saw that Xu Huiyuan was a talented person, so I invited him. Who would have thought that he was a guy who was easily swayed by his emotions and didnt know how to endure. Father, you have to teach him a good lesson and vent your anger for little sister Yan er. Chief advisor Wang was not so shallow. He said, A student from Yun Lu Academy who has walked the scholarly cultivation system doesnt have much of a bad disposition. To be able to obtain the Huiyuan as a student of Yun Lu Academy, he is indeed a rare talent. As for the conflict between the younger generation, its not something to be discussed. The corner of miss Wangs mouth twitched, and she immediately said, Then it seems that daughters thoughts are in line with fathers. Then, father, do you think its possible to win him over? Chapter 499 ? 499 Self-discipline (big chapter) -4 Rope him in? Why did he have to win him over? even if he was a talent, there was no need for him. It was not wise to offend the Civil officials from the Imperial College for this. Besides, Im the Prime Minister of a dynasty, a role model for all civil officials. Chief advisor Wang shook his head. Its precisely because father is an example of a civil official that theres the least resistance when you come out to rope him in. Your daughter feels that if we can recruit him under Your Majesty, we can strike a blow to Yun Lu Academys arrogance and also obtain a good general, killing two birds with one stone. Miss Wangs expression was as if she was analyzing the situation for her fathers sake. There are no special reasons to recruit this person. Wang zhenwen shook his head. Miss Wang wanted to say a few more words, but after her father shot her a glance, she immediately dispelled the thought. He stopped there. No special reason It just so happens that I also want to observe him for a while Wang simu thought happily. .. South City, health Hall. In the woodshed, the golden light was slowly extinguished. Monk jingchen had appeased the Black Dog and let him fall into a sweet dream. Amitabha! The middle-aged monk with chubby earlobes had a merciful expression as he said in a deep voice, Its a miracle that this child is still alive. The astrologer of the Imperial astronomer had treated his illness, and, and it was through Lord Xus connections. Hengyuan said. All these years, Ive traveled the mortal world and seen countless joys and sorrows, all living things are bitter. This penniless monk often wondered why the thousands of Buddhist lamps could never shine through the layers of darkness in the world. It wasnt until yesterday when I comprehended Mahayana Buddhism that I realized that pursuing grade, Arhat, and Bodhisattva fruit-flavored is to help oneself, it is Hinayana. Saving the world was the Mahayana Dharma. If everyone had compassion, would the world still need Buddhist lamps? I dont need it. Monk Jing Chen said with emotion. Lord Xu, you are truly a God. Heng Yuan nodded and put his hands together. Monk Jing Chen pressed his palms together. hes an inborn Arhat. Its a gift from the heavens to the Buddhist sect. I believe that one day, he will achieve enlightenment and Enter the Void gate. I look forward to that day. Hengyuans heart was burning. Monk Jing Chen nodded his head and continued, This childs body is weak and his intelligence is damaged. He wont be able to recover in a short time. He cant bear the long journey. I suggest that you send him to Azure Dragon Temple. As for you, you should head west. as you know, after level eight comes level three, which is called Vajra. If you dont practice the Vajra power, you will never become a Vajra. Hengyuan hesitated for a long time and shook his head slowly, Just now, martial uncle, you also said that to save yourself is a Hinayana, and to save all living beings is a Mahayana. Jing Chen was stunned. He lowered his head and put his palms together in shame.Martial granduncle was right, you really do have the root of wisdom. Fine, fine. Although he had comprehended the Mahayana Dharma, it was not easy to change his mindset that had been ingrained in him for decades. This was the difference between enlightenment and not enlightenment. Once Arhat due was enlightened, he would no longer have the same thought. Tomorrow, martial granduncle will take us back to the Western regions. Monk Jing Chen said. So fast? Are you not going to investigate the evil thing anymore? The evil creature has been free for several months, so theres no rush. Martial granduncle wants to return to the Western regions first to promote Mahayana Buddhism. Monk jingchen explained. After sending monk jingchen off, Hengyuan was about to turn around when he suddenly saw an old Daoist standing in the darkness of the courtyard, smiling at him. Golden Lotus Daoist priest? Xu Manor. Only a corner of the setting sun was left in the West. It was about to fall, and the Scarlet clouds were magnificent and colorful. Xu Qi an returned to the manor on the back of the pony. He threw the reins to the servant and stepped into the manor. The timing was perfect. It was time for dinner. At the dining table, Xu niannian talked about the cultural gathering that day and simply mentioned that no one had pushed lingyue into the pool. What? Lingyue fell into the water? Xu Qi an looked at the girl and asked,Hows your body? Do you have any headaches or fevers? will you be infected with the cold wind? No, dont worry, big brother, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice. Ive taken the medicine after I returned to the residence, so I wont be infected with the cold wind. Whats going on? Xu Qi an looked at Xu Erlang and said,how did you take care of your sister? If you can even fall into the water during a literary gathering, whats the use of you? Xu Erlang glanced at Xu lingyue and the latter quickly said, Its not second brothers fault. He cant keep an eye on me all the time. Moreover, after I fell into the water, second brother immediately came to save me. The person who pushed me into the water is the niece of the Minister of Justice. She has already apologized and compensated me. The niece of the Minister of Justice Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and sneered.Alright, Ill send someone to the sun residence to wait. When her niece comes out, well drive the car and crash her. After he finished speaking, he looked at lingyue guiltily.Sister, its big brother who has implicated you. Xu lingyue puffed up her cheeks and said unhappily, Big brother, what are you talking about? were family, yet youre still treating us like outsiders. This girl is so good! . After dinner, Xu Qi an began his long journey of cultivation. He breathed, visualized, comprehended the heart sword, comprehended the spirit, and comprehended the invincible Vajra divine technique. This made him feel like he had returned to the days of studying, with heavy homework. Suddenly, clouds and mist filled his vision. He saw layers of mist and arrived at the world of monk Shen Shu. They passed through the mist and arrived at a dilapidated temple. They saw a handsome monk sitting cross-legged. Monk Shen Shu looked at him with a gentle gaze and said, Im about to fall into a deep sleep and wont be able to wake up in a short time, so I cant care about your life and death. Ill give you another drop of blood essence to cultivate the invincible Vajra. His blood energy cultivated the invincible Vajra? Xu Qi an was stunned. Monk Shen Shu smiled and said,you should know what is the foundation of my indestructible body. For others, this technique is difficult to cultivate and progress slowly, but for you, you can reach a profound realm in a short time. This way, youll have enough power to protect yourself. After saying that, he flicked a drop of blood essence into Xu Qi ans forehead. Then, he was ejected from the foggy world and opened his eyes in the room. Ka ka ka With a loud explosion, his muscles and blood vessels bulged on the surface of his skin. Then, they were all covered in a layer of gold paint. Under the illumination of the candlelight, they were eye-catching. A huge f * ck flashed across Xu Qi ans mind. He had already attained a higher level in the Vajra divine technique. Now, it was still uncertain who would win if he were to fight monk jingsi in close combat. Of course, he couldnt expose this to the Buddhist League. Xu Qi an dismissed the invincible Vajra and sat at the table. He held the teacup and fell into deep thought. Monk Shen Shu was a Buddhist, an undying existence Then, he must have cultivated the invincible Vajra, and the supervisor agreed to the battle of Dharma among the Buddhist sects and specifically asked me to represent the Directorate of Celestials Why did the supervisor pave the way for me? And its so obvious? No, why do I feel like hes raising leeks At this moment, there was a light knock on the door. Who is it? Xu Qi an got up and opened the door. In the dark, an old Taoist with white hair was standing with a horsetail whisk in his hand and a smile on his face. Behind him was the green-robed swordsman, Chu Yuanqian, who was tall and burly, and Lu Zhishen. You guys Xu Qi an was stunned. Why did they suddenly come to my house? I have a young friend who is in trouble, and I would like to ask Lord Xu for help. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. . [ PS: please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket. ] Last month, it updated 290000 words. On average, it would be 9400 words a day. Not bad. At the same time, the quality stabilized. Not only did it not collapse, but it also increased quite a bit. Overall, he was quite satisfied. Chapter 500 ? 500 Terrible misfortune (1) Something happened to one of his friends Was it number five, or was it some other junior that Daoist priest Golden Lotus knew? Xu Qi an made an appropriate puzzled expression. Where is your little friend? do you need me to mobilize the Imperial courts troops? Shes in Xiang Prefecture, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said, shaking his head. Xiangzhou was to the South of the capital city, about 400 kilometers away It was neither close nor far. Xu Qi an frowned. Im not responsible for anything, but I have to apply for leave from the government office. After all, its a long journey. yes. Taoist master Jin Lian nodded. ask the servants in the residence to take leave tomorrow. Well leave tonight. We need to hurry Right, wheres the Prophet? If you want to find someone, you must have the help of the Qi observation technique. Shes in the Directorate of Celestials Xu Qi an let out a breath and said in a joking tone, Alright, Ill go to her mothers house and get her here. The Prophet must be a woman No. 6, Heng Yuan, and No. 4, Chu Yuanqi, made their guesses at the same time. The three of them entered the house and waited. Xu Qi an brought the young mare from the backyard and rode it to the Directorate of Celestials. The lights in the Directorate of Celestials were on all night. Xu Qi an entered the lobby on the first floor and asked the pharmacists who were working hard on their research, Which senior brother can pass the message that Im looking for Senior Sister Zhong Li? The atmosphere suddenly became stiff. The pharmacists exchanged looks and said, Senior Sister Zhong Li is in the first underground level, please wait A white-robed man entered. A few seconds later, he shouted, Senior Sister Zhong Li, young master Xu is here for you. With that, the Warlock ran out in a hurry. He was so fast that it was as if there was a big worm chasing after him. In the lobby, the other white-robed men dropped their work and rushed to the stairs. In an instant, the hall was quiet. Other than Xu Qi an, there was no one else in the hall. A few minutes later, Zhong Li came out with her hair down, wearing a coarse robe and her head slightly lowered. It was a standard mourning dress. I need to leave the capital to do something. Ill be back soon, and I need your strength. Xu Qi an did not stand on ceremony and spoke directly. Oh, Zhong Li nodded her head in a concise manner. She was very obedient as a tool. The two of them left the Directorate of Celestials side by side. Xu Qi an rode on a horse while Zhong Li walked on foot. Their speed was not any slower than the little mare. Soon, he returned to the Xu residence and met up with the three members of the Heaven and Earth Society led by the Golden Lotus Daoist. its not suitable to fly in the inner city, Chu Yuanxi said. well go to the outer city. Brother Xu, please take us out of the city. If he was alone, flying in the sky and burrowing underground in the inner city would not be a problem. For the sake of the human sect, the experts in the city would not stop him or attack him. However, if there were too many of them, they would not be able to turn a blind eye to it and it would only cause more trouble. Xu Qi an led the three men out of the mansion. With Xu Qi an leading the way, no matter if it was the night watchman or the Royal sword guards, they only did routine questioning and did not stop them. On the way, Golden Lotus Taoist looked at Xu Qi an and said in a deep voice, Number five is missing. Chu Yuanxi immediately looked at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an was confused,what are you talking about? Hmm, why didnt Daoist priest possess the cat today? Number five is the number of the holder of the fragment of the Book of the Earth. You should know this. Its all thanks to you that Hengyuan was saved that day. Yes, what do you mean by cats? Oh, Xu Qi an replied. nothing. I remembered it wrong. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded in satisfaction. Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. Chu Yuanqian looked at the two of them, then at Hengyuan. She smiled and said, Is it master Hengyuan who was saved during the Sang Bo case? Its all thanks to Lord Xu back then, Daoist priest Hengyuan pressed his palms together and said. Hengyuan was indeed involved in the Sang Bo case. He had said in the fragment of the book of the nether world that it was all Xu Qi. ans credit that he could get away from the night watchmans Yamen Now, it seemed that there was more to this matter. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest had contacted Xu Qi an through number three, which meant that Xu Qi an knew about the existence of the Heaven and Earth Society and the fragment of the book of the nether world. With that, I was even more convinced of a guess. Although Daoist priest Golden Lotus gave the fragment of the book of the nether world to the students of Yun Lu Academy to celebrate the new year, he actually wanted both. Chu Yuan laughed but did not say anything. When they reached the outer city, Chu Yuanxi patted her back, and the human sects magic weapon flew out together with the sword and scabbard, hanging in the air. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest took out a paper crane from his chest and tossed it lightly. The paper crane instantly transformed into a seven-foot long bird, which flapped its wings and circled around. Daoist priest, Ill follow you! Xu Qi an said quickly. Even a fool would choose. Chu Yuanyous was a standing ticket, while Daoist priest Golden Lotus was a sitting ticket. Hengyuan and Chu Yuanxi jumped into their scabbards and flew away. After Xu Qi an and Golden Lotus Daoist priest got on the White Crane, they realized that there were not enough seats for Zhong Li. Can warlocks fly? Xu Qi an asked the deceased daughter. No, teleportation formations can only be used by fourth stage cultivators. Zhong Li shook her head. Xu Qi an looked around and then at his thigh. Its fine! Golden Lotus took off the wooden hairpin and threw it to Zhong Li. Zhong Li held the wooden hairpin, and under its lead, she shot into the sky with a Xiu sound, following closely behind Chu Yuanyous flying sword. Daoist priest, youre walking on. narrow road Xu Qian said, The White Crane flapped its wings and flew. . The flying swords, paper cranes, and wooden hairpins rose higher and higher. Slowly, the scenery on the ground began to blur. Hu The clouds and mist split apart as the sword and crane broke through the clouds. The night sky was blue and a crescent moon hung in the sky. The sea of clouds under his feet was frozen and motionless. The world instantly fell silent. Weve entered the troposphere. Xu Qi an said telepathically. The strong wind made it hard for him to open his eyes. Any sound that came out of his mouth would be immediately torn apart by the strong wind, so he could only communicate through voice transmission. Daoist priest Golden Lotus also had her eyes closed, using her primordial spirit to replace her eyes. After receiving Xu Qi ans message, she asked in surprise,Stratosphere? I was just making it up. Taoist priest, tell me about number Fives situation. Xu Qi an sent a message. after the internal communication of the heaven and earth meet ended, number five didnt respond. At that time, I could still sense that the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld was in Xiangzhou. The next day, I suddenly lost contact with the fragment. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said in a deep voice. Number five encountered the demonic priest of the earth sect? Xu Qi ans expression changed slightly as he made a guess. Its possible. The Golden Lotus Taoist nodded. Thats why you invited me, Hengyuan, and Chu Yuanxi to act together The Taoist priests desire to live was quite strong. Xu Qi an nodded and assessed the combat power of his side. On the surface, she was a martial artist, but in reality, she was a cultivator of the human sects swordsmanship. Her true combat power should be at the fourth stage. Even if she had not reached it, she was not far from it. On the surface, it was a Buddhist system, but in reality, it was the martial arts No. 6, Hengyuan. This was hard to judge, after all, they had never fought before. Hengyuans combat experience was also very little. Then there was the Golden Lotus Daoist priest. He remembered that he had been chased by a level four Purple Lotus cultivator and had escaped all the way to the capital. The Golden Lotus Daoist priests ability level should not be any weaker than a level four. The reason was that he had not been injured by zilian, but by the demonized Dao chief of the earth sect. Even so, he was still able to escape from the pursuit of a grade four Purple Lotus. If we encounter the demonic priest of the earth sect, then well be as safe as an old dog for those below third-grade Xu Qian thought. Two hours later, Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent a message to everyone.Were here. The area within a hundred miles below us should be where number five disappeared. I still cant sense the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Everyone descended from the clouds and dove towards the ground. The surface of the ground became clear. Xu Qi an saw the outline of a large city in the East. With the large city as the core, many villages and small towns were scattered. The four of them landed in a forest. Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou sat cross-legged and meditated to recover their Qi. Heng Yuan protected them while Xu Qi an strolled around the forest alone. He caught two pheasants and a deer. When they returned to their meditating spot, Xu Qi an asked, Which one of you brought a wok? Ive brought it, Chu Yuanxi opened her eyes and was about to get up and walk into the nearby forest to take out the iron pot. On second thought, she realized that since Xu Qi an knew about the existence of the fragments of the book of the nether world, there was no need to hide it. Thus, they took out the fragments of the book of the nether world and the iron pot. The four of them started two bonfires, one for stewing meat soup and one for barbecuing. No matter which system it was, after it was used up, it would have to be replenished with energy. The body could not generate power out of thin air. I still have some wine Chu Yuanyang took out two jars of wine and ate them with the barbecue and broth. She explained, There are two things you must bring along when you travel. First, pots and pans. Two, toilet paper. Xu Qi an raised the porcelain bottle and smiled. now, theres a third one: chicken essence. Chu Yuanqi immediately nodded in agreement. Xu ningyan was an interesting person! Chu Yuanyou has no flaws, but I cant give up. I must find a way to kill him. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After eating and drinking to their hearts content, the Golden Lotus Daoist grabbed a dried branch and tied up his white hair. Then, his face suddenly froze. Wheres the Prophet? Hearing this, Xu Qi ans face stiffened. What the hell, wheres Zhong Li? I remember that she was still beside me when we landed, but I dont know how I forgot about her Xu Qi ans face turned pale. it should be nearby. Lets look for it together. We must be careful. Also, hurry up. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said in a deep voice, this is more urgent than saving number five. Number five might be fine, but as for the Prophet, if were late, we might Hengyuan did not understand the Warlock system and asked, What? Itll be cold, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded silently. The four of them quickly dispersed. After 15 minutes, Xu Qi an found Zhong Li. When she descended, she fell into a deep pit. Then, the woman squatted in the deep pit and stopped moving. It was only when Xu Qi an came over and heard his voice that Zhong Li crawled out. Beside the bonfire, Zhong Lis back was facing the crowd. She hugged her knees and sat on the ground. Her shoulders were thin, and her back looked lonely. I really didnt forget you on purpose. Dont be angry, okay? Xu Qi. an apologized and explained,Im just, just I just forgot. Zhong Li hugged her knees and sat there, ignoring him. Chu Yuanqian clicked her tongue and watched the show with a smile. Master Hengyuan put his hands together and asked in confusion, Theres no danger in the surroundings. Why doesnt almsgiver Zhong come out on his own? Its not dangerous for you. Zhong Li whispered,according to my past experience, staying where we are and waiting for help is the safest way to deal with such a situation. If I come out, Ill encounter all kinds of dangers. Maybe meteorites fall from the sky, maybe Ill encounter great demons or evil cultivators passing by, and so on. bad luck cant be pried into or divined. It can happen at any time, such as Before she could finish her sentence, the bonfire suddenly crackled, and a string of sparks splashed out, lighting Zhong Lis hair. Be careful! Heng Yuans expression changed slightly, he subconsciously picked up the hot meat soup and splashed it at Zhong Li. At that moment, Xu Qi an stood in front of Zhong Li and waved his Qi to sweep away the hot meat soup. Zhong Li hugged Xu Qi ans leg and shivered. Chu Yuanqi was dumbfounded. The scene fell silent. In the silent atmosphere, Hengyuan put his hands together and said pitifully, Almsgiver Zhong, even if there are tens of thousands of Buddhist lamps in the world, they cant shine through the darkness around you. Amitabha. Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou also put their hands together and said pitifully, Amitabha. Daoist priest, youre a Big Shot of Daoism, why are you chanting the name of Buddha Even though Zhong Li was in a terrible state, I still felt like laughing Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. He reached out his hand and patted Zhong Lis head to comfort her. when-when we landed just now, I found that there was a problem with the Feng Shui nearby. There was a large tomb under the mountains in the South. Zhong Li whispered. .. [ PS: I updated 10400 words today. Its wonderful. ] At the beginning of the month, please ask for monthly votes. Chapter 501 ? 501 Teammates that make people feel at ease (8000 words long chapter) _1 A tomb? Hearing this, Xu Qi an turned to look at the mountains in the South. In the dark night, the mountains were quietly dormant and clustered around each other. The outline of the mountains was like a blooming lotus. Xu Qi an, who didnt know anything about Feng Shui, looked away after a few glances. He found that Daoist priest Golden Lotus, Chu Yuanyou, and Hengyuan were all looking at him very seriously. Compared to them, my Foundation is still too shallow. Its also because the martial arts system is too low-class and I dont know Feng Shui Eh? Thats not right, wasnt Feng Shui the specialty of warlocks? Thinking of this, Xu Qi an asked, You guys can understand the Feng Shui of that mountain range? I dont understand. Daoist priest Golden Lotus retracted his gaze. Chu Yuanxi and Heng Yuan shook their heads. If you dont understand. why are you so serious? youre all better at pretending than I am Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Then, he heard Golden Lotus Taoist say with a frown, Although I dont know Feng Shui, but the geomancy of the earth veins is slightly similar. Even if that mountain range is a place with good feng shui, it may not necessarily have a large tomb. Thats right, what the Taoist priest said makes sense. Fengshui Masters can only look at Fengshui, but can they even see the cemetery below? Xu Qi an looked at Zhong Li. The tomb has been excavated, and the foul Yin Qi is soaring into the sky. Zhong Lis eyes glowed as she observed the terrain and said, Its shaped like a lotus flower. The main peak faces east and receives the purple Qi. On the back is a River, and there must be an undercurrent underground. The bottom is nourished by black water, and its the terrain of three flowers gathering at the top. If theres an iron mine in the mountain, then well have all five elements. Did he have all five elements? So? Xu Qian asked as he thought. To be able to choose such a treasured place, the person in the tomb is definitely not an ordinary person. Zhong Li said. actually, Im quite curious. Apart from warlocks, the other systems dont know Feng Shui. So, who chose this tomb? Xu Qi an scratched his head. Zhong Li answered every question. in addition to warlocks, sorcerers know a little about Fengshui, and the Taoist sect also knows a little. Warlocks were born out of the Magus system, so it was understandable that Magi knew a little Daoist also knew Feng Shui? Xu Qi an couldnt help but look at Golden Lotus. The others looked over at the same time. The earth sect doesnt learn such things, but the heaven sect and the human sect do. To be more precise, the heavenly sect had this ability because they had cultivated to a high level and assimilated with heaven and earth, sensing all things. The human sects cultivation is plagued with karmic sinflames and needs to rely on the Emperor, so they take the initiative to study Feng Shui. However, Im not as proficient as a Warlock. Director Zhao Shou told me that there are three things related to luck:The Confucians, the warlocks, and the Imperial court! The cultivation of the human sect also depended on the Emperor, but why was it not included? Xu Qian thought. There might be some rare treasures in this tomb, but its also accompanied by great evils, Zhong Li continued. She stared straight at the South, yearning yet fearful. Xu Qi an and the members of the Tiandi society exchanged a look. Golden Lotus Daoist shook his head and said, Lets find the person first. Well talk about it after we enter the tomb. Ill return to the capital once I find the 5th and pretend that this never happened. Hengyuan looked at Zhong Li and nodded, The dead have already passed away, theres no need to disturb them. Chu Yuanqian expressed her approval. besides, were not well-prepared. Well think about it later. Everyones desire to survive was so strong, and they were all teammates who made people feel at ease. They were not troublesome and nosy, so good Xu Qi an was very pleased. As for how to find the person, after some discussion, they decided to start from three aspects. First, Xu Qi an used his identity as the night watchman to mobilize the officials and the town militia to search for him. Second, Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou could ride flying swords (objects) and be in charge of the towns and villages around the main city. Third, master Hengyuan could ask the people of the martial world and the common people in the city for information. No. 5 is from the southern border. He has obvious physical characteristics and is cute and delicate. As long as you have seen him before, you should remember him. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. She was cute and delicate Xu Qi an took out a handful of silver from his purse and handed it to master Hengyuan. the best way to get information is with money, followed by fists. Master Hengyuan can do both. Hengyuan took the silver and nodded. . Xiang province had eight provinces and 16 counties. Xiang city was the main city with a population of 500000. Although it couldnt be compared to the capital, it was still a first-class city. At dawn, Xu Qi an brought Zhong Li into the city. Other than the stalls and craftsmen who got up early to work, the ordinary people were still in bed. On the other hand, entertainment venues such as brothels and brothels had opened early. The whoremasters came out yawning, shivered in the slightly cold morning wind, and dispersed. He didnt know how the brothels in Xiang city were compared to those in the capital, whether the song was nice, and whether the women were fresh Xu Qi an grabbed a passerby and asked for the direction of the mansion. His heart was as hard as iron, leaving the brothel and the hook-wall behind him. After entering the government office, he used the waist token of the silver Gong to see the Xiang Prefecture magistrate. The magistrates surname was li, and he was a big-bellied middle-aged man. He received Xu Qi an politely. Xu Qi an sipped his tea and said, Im looking for a woman from the southern border. Shes very young and as beautiful as a flower. Its easy to recognize her from her appearance. He hoped that magistrate li would send people to search for him. once theres news, make an announcement at the city gate. Ill come after I see it. Dont worry, Lord Xu. Ill definitely do as you say, magistrate li nodded. Xu Qi an took a sip of tea in satisfaction and continued to ask, Has anything unusual happened in Xiang city recently? Or, there are some strange people fighting nearby. Chapter 502 ? 502 A teammate that makes one feel at ease (8000 words long chapter) _2 No, magistrate li shook his head after some thought. After Xu Qi an left, magistrate li called for Tong Zhi and told him about the matter. isnt this like looking for a needle in the ocean? although the people from the southern border have obvious physical characteristics, Xiang city is so big, how can we find them? When Tongzhi heard that it was a thankless chore, he had the intention to refuse. Magistrate li waved his hand. its a silver Gong from the capital. You cant refuse it. Just give it a perfunctory reply. Then, he suddenly frowned and said, Silver Gong Xu Qi an He felt that this name and title were quite familiar. Go and get the official report that the Imperial court sent yesterday. Yesterday, the government had received a court bulletin from the Imperial court, saying that the Directorate of Celestials had won a battle with the Western Regions Buddhist sects. They had ordered all the provinces and governments to post the matter and make it public. After the court bulletin was delivered, magistrate li looked at it and stared at a line of words for a long time without saying a word.The silver Gong Xu Qi an fought on behalf of the Directorate of Celestials. This great God had really come Magistrate li looked at Tong Zhi and said in a deep voice, immediately take care of this matter. You must do your best. He pointed at the court bulletin. the silver Gong who left just now is the Big Shot on the court bulletin. I will do my best. Tong Zhi nodded repeatedly. . As the sun rose, Xu Qi an took Zhong Li around the city a few times, specifically picking out some Jianghu people to ask about it, but they found nothing. Logically speaking, if number five really encountered the demonic priest of the earth sect, shes most likely dead or captured Daoist priest Golden Lotus brought us here to look for someone. Unless he thought that number five could escape from the demonic priest of the earth sect. Thats why he brought us here to find number five. If thats the case, there must have been traces of a battle in Xiang city. According to the information Ive gathered from the government office, if anyone had witnessed such an intense battle, they would have reported it to the authorities. Its impossible for the government office not to know. of course, we cant rule out the possibility that magistrate li hid the news from us. However. Ive been investigating in the city for. long time, but I havent heard anything strange. You should know that the mouth of the people is the fastest way to spread information As expected, its better to go to the brothel and listen to music. Xu Qi an brought Zhong Li into the brothel. after scouting for half a day, Im thirsty. Lets go in and rest for a while, drink some water, and eat something. Xu Qi an explained. Zhong Li hesitated for a moment, but she still followed him in. This way please, Sir. The green-robed servant in the bar welcomed them warmly and led Xu Qi an and Zhong Li to the main hall. Pick the best private room on the second floor and prepare some wine, vegetables, fruits, and fruits. Xu Qi an flicked a piece of silver with her finger. She said to her mother in a familiar tone, as if she had come to a familiar clubhouse, Get No. 2 and No. 5 to come over to the old private room. Ill take them out tonight. The manservant in green clothes sized Zhong Li up and revealed an ambiguous smile, Please come upstairs, Sir. Generally speaking, people who brought women into brothels like this were purely listening to music and watching a show. However, there were also exceptions. He liked to bring women from outside to play with. Most of these women came from dubious backgrounds and were not easy to bring home, so they chose to hook up. This guest looked extraordinarily handsome, but he didnt expect to like such a woman who didnt care about her appearance The manservant in green muttered in his heart, but his legs were very agile. He led Xu Qi an to the second floor and pushed open a private room. Who are you guys looking for? Zhong Li asked in a low voice as she ate. hes a member of a secret organization. The organization was founded by Daoist priest Golden Lotus of the earth sect. Xu Qi an wasnt afraid that the tool would disclose his privacy. Zhong Li chewed the food in small bites, but Xu Qi an still couldnt see her face. He could only see her red lips and beautiful lips when she was eating. His primordial spirit is incomplete, Zhong Li suddenly said. What do you mean? Xu Qi an was stunned. Zhong Li didnt answer, but said, Its the same as your lover in the Imperial Academy. The primordial spirit and the corporeal body are not compatible. After a long silence, Xu Qi an nodded and said, Oh, in a normal tone. The magic weapon in your hands is The Earth Book? Zhong Li asked again. Xu Qi an nodded. the book of the nether world is an ancient treasure. Its said that it can be traced back to the era of the human Emperor. Its a magic weapon created by the heaven and earth, but it was broken later. Zhong Li said. How did it break? Xu Qi an was interested. Ive heard from teacher Jian Zheng that he guessed, well, it should be Taoist Reverend who broke it. Zhong Li took a sip of wine and explained, The Directorate of Celestials has a magical treasure catalog that specifically records the magical treasures of the nine prefectures. It was personally cultivated by teacher Jian Zheng. This magic weapon was very important as it was related to Daoist priest Golden Lotus plan to clean up the sect. If it fell into the hands of the earth sects demonic priest, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, no one had the confidence to snatch the fragment of the Book of the Earth from a second grade Dao chief. The Taoist priest must be anxious, but he didnt show it in front of us Xu Qi an thought to himself. .. Stepping on the paper crane, Golden Lotus Daoist swept across the ground with a heavy expression. Xu Qi an had guessed correctly. He was indeed in a hurry. When No. 5 didnt reply to his message, he already had a bad feeling. When he lost contact with the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, Daoist priest Golden Lotus knew that something had gone wrong. Who would have thought that number Fives luck would be so bad? her cultivation was not weak. Even if she encountered the demonic priest of the earth sect, she could escape if she couldnt beat him With zilians lesson, the demonic priest of the earth sect would definitely not look for the owners one by one with the fragments of the book of the nether world like before. It was very likely that they would continue to hide in the earth sect. If he couldnt gather all the fragments, his plan would fail halfway. Chapter 503 ? 503 A teammate that makes one feel at ease (8000 words long chapter) _3 Now, he could only pray that number five had not fallen into the hands of the earth sect. That way, he could still save the little girl. As for the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld Time and fate? Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed in his heart and smiled bitterly. On the other side, Chu Yuanxi was gliding on her flying sword at an extremely fast speed. With his eyesight, he could clearly see where the battle had taken place with just a glance. If the fragment of the Book of the Earth cant be found, then the Heaven and Earth Society, which has finally resumed its normal correspondence, will have to lie low and not dare to make a sound. this is not conducive to the exchange of information, and it will also slowly alienate the members who have developed certain feelings for each other. Most importantly, it will be difficult for Daoist Golden Lotus plan to succeed. And we promised to help him clean up his mess, which indirectly increased the risk. At this moment, the owners of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld were all shocked. [ 2: I plan to go to Jiangzhou to investigate a case, and then go to the capital to eliminate evil along the way. [ mm, postpone the battle of heaven and man for a few days. Ill come to the capital after the court examination. ] After the court examinations, it would be twenty days later. It wasnt too late In fact, Chu Yuanyu had a vague guess in her heart that Li Miao was really about to break through, so she had delayed it. This means that she doesnt have much confidence in the struggle between heaven and man, which is a good thing for me. However, if she successfully breaks through to rank-4, it will definitely be a life-and-death battle. Its unavoidable. [ are you sure he was captured by the earth sects demonic priest? Xiangzhou, right? is Daoist priest Golden Lotus also in Xiangzhou? Ill come over immediately and look for number five together. Shes been missing for a few days. Did Daoist priest Golden Lotus find any clues? Why was this girl so unlucky? [ six: something happened to number five. She disappeared from Xiangzhou. Golden Lotus Daoist priest has lost the connection between the fragments of the book of the nether world. Its very likely that he has been captured by the demonic priest of the earth sect. ] After more than ten seconds of silence, number twos message came in long paragraphs: [are you sure he was captured by the earth sects demonic priest? Xiangzhou, right? is Daoist priest Golden Lotus also in Xiangzhou? Ill come over immediately and look for number five together. Shes been missing for a few days. Did Daoist priest Golden Lotus find any clues? Why was this girl so unlucky? What was the brain of the elders of the southern border Gu clan? [ an inexperienced girl went to another country and didnt even send anyone to protect her. Barbarians are barbarians ] Number two kept on chattering like an old mother, and anyone could hear her eagerness. [ one: if you encounter the earth sects demonic priest in Xiangzhou, then there will definitely be a battle. Find the local government for help. ] At this time, Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent a message, [ No. 2, you dont have to come. Its meaningless. ] [ number 4 and number 6 are also in Xiangzhou. ] A few seconds later, Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent another letter.[ Ill do my best and leave it to fate. ] Anyone could see the helplessness in the Taoist priests words. For a moment, the hearts of the people of the Heaven and Earth Society were heavy. He was worried that the magic weapon would fall into the hands of the demonic priest, and he was also worried about the safety of number five. .. Eh, the Taoist priest didnt mention me. It seems that the identity of the cat Taoist really makes him afraid. I knew it. People cant have eccentrics. If they have eccentrics and let others know, itll be a living thing to use against them. Xu Qi an chuckled. Then, he looked at Zhong Li, are you full? En! Zhong Li nodded obediently. I have a bold idea. Xu Qi an said immediately. I suggest you hide your bold thoughts. Zhong Li said warily. A few minutes later, the trembling fifth Senior Sister of the Directorate of Celestials was dragged out to the street by Xu Qi an. just point us in the right direction and use your power as a prophet. I think we might be able to find some clues. according to my experience, even if theres a clue, it will eventually lead to a worse ending. Zhong Li reminded. The sun shone on her body, and her hair shimmered with a colorful light. She was actually quite clean, but she was unkempt, making people mistake her for a dirty girl. But dont forget, Im a person with great luck. I can offset part of your misfortune. Zhong Li was convinced by him. She was a well-behaved woman who lacked her own opinions. She lowered her head, and strange lines appeared in her pupils. A few seconds later, a slightly hollow voice said, Head south for three miles and you will find the clues we want. Green clothes Men Fear After she finished speaking, she weakly fell to the ground. The Prophet can only predict once a day, and then the misfortune will escalate into a heavenly punishment. If I dont have the great fortune or the protection of a special formation, I wont be able to live for more than four hours. The Prophet was already plagued with bad luck, so after revealing the heavenly secret, he was directly punished by the heavens? Judging from the supervisors style of doing things, he felt that the Warlock system was a natural conspirator, old silver who was secretly plotting Xu Qi an complained in his heart and carried Zhong Li on his back. Ill take you away. This little sister is quite big! The feeling on his back, as well as the bouncy and soft touch, made him add in his heart. The road was not very peaceful. Xu Qi an was hit by a horse on the street once, the carriage suddenly went out of control twice, and a Jianghu man mistook Zhong Li for his wife who had eloped with a wild man, and killed her in anger. Why did three li feel like he was walking out of the Western Paradise? Oh my God, this woman is poisonous Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Im sorry, Ive dragged you into this. Zhong Li said. its not a big deal. I, Xu Qi an, have seen all kinds of things. I definitely dont blame you. Xu Qi an said. I, I know the aura-gazing technique She said in a low voice. .. Xu Qi an pretended not to hear him. He looked around and saw a man in a blue shirt sitting cross-legged on the side of the road. There was a sign in front of him that said, Im here to help you. I sincerely ask for the help of a master above level Seven. Ill pay you a lot of money. If youre not serious, youre the one. Chapter 504 ? 504 A teammate that makes one feel at ease (8000 words long chapter) _4 Whats with this strong sense of deja vu Xu Qi an leaned over and stared at the man in green for a moment. Brother, what trouble have you encountered? The green-robed mans face was as calm as water. He glanced at him, ignored him, and pointed to the wooden tablet. Xu Qi an was about to say something when he suddenly heard a stern voice behind him. b * stard, you killed my entire family. Ill make you pay with your blood today. He turned around and saw a burly martial artist with a steel knife in his hand. He was charging toward him angrily. Ha! The steel blade slashed over. The green-robed mans expression changed and he shouted, Be careful, he warned. However, Xu Qi an didnt even Dodge and let the steel knife Hit his head. With a sharp ding sound, the blade of the steel knife bent. The man in green widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice, Rank-6? The martial artists, whose eyes were filled with fierceness, also came to their senses. They realized that they had made a mistake and cut off a rank-6 with copper skin and iron bones. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed. please spare my life, hero. Please spare my life. Ive got the wrong person. Ive failed to recognize Mount Tai. Get lost! Xu Qi an sent him flying with a kick, then looked at the man in green. is my little trick enough to help? Its enough The green-robed man was ecstatic, his face filled with excitement. please help me save people, hero. Ill give you a reward. He suspected that he was dreaming. He could actually meet a rank-6 martial artist. This was like a pie in the sky. Hero, lets talk somewhere else. The green-robed man said. If they changed places, they would encounter other troubles. It was better to stay where they were Xu Qi an suddenly understood why Zhong Li didnt climb out of the pit. In the face of an unknown crisis, the best choice was to stay where they were and wait for help. He was so skilled that it made ones heart ache. Alright, alright The man in green could only do as he was told. He coughed and lowered his voice.Im Qian you, the branch leader of Hou Tu gang. Good name! Houtu gang? Xu Qi an asked, confused. The green-robed man explained in embarrassment, Our job is to excavate some ancient ruins and tombs so that the items inside can see the light of day again. Oh, oh, grave robbers, no, gold-grabbing field officers! Xu Qi an suddenly realized. Qian you observed Xu Qi an closely. After seeing that Xu Qi an didnt feel disgusted, he continued, Around the end of last year, the guest Masters of our sect found a Fengshui treasure land outside Xiang city, and there is a high possibility that a large tomb is hidden under it. After excavating, I found that it was indeed so. But our Deputy Chief said that the filthy air in the tomb is very terrifying and that there might be evil things. We cant handle it alone Wait! Xu Qi an stopped him, stared at him, and asked, How did your vice sect master know that the filthy energy in the tomb is very terrifying? Qian you puffed out his chest proudly. our Houtu gangs Deputy gang leader is a Warlock, a rare Warlock in the pugilistic world. A Warlock? Xu Qi an looked at Zhong Li in shock. Her face was hidden in her messy hair, and her expression could not be seen. Xu Qi an suddenly remembered that he had asked about it in the Heaven and Earth Society. Although the Warlock system was only 600 years old, 600 years was only a short time compared to other systems. The fate of the entire Da Feng was only six hundred years. In addition to the Directorate of Celestials, there were also wild warlocks in the nine regions. What grade is it? Xu Qi an asked. A rank-7 Fengshui master. Qian you replied. As expected, for unaffiliated warlocks, rank seven was almost the limit. A rank six Alchemist needed to rely on the dynasty and receive good reviews from the people. This was a condition that ordinary warlocks could not meet. Xu Qi an nodded. continue. Weve been preparing for three months, recruiting experts from all over the place and preparing tools, including items of the purest yang to restrain the yin and foul Qi in the tomb. It wasnt until recently that the preparations were complete and I brought people into the tomb, but in the end Qian yous face slowly turned pale, and anxiety and worry appeared in his eyes. In the end, the gang leader and the others never returned. I knew that something must have happened to them. Unfortunately, their abilities were too weak and they were powerless. They could only continue to recruit experts to save them. That tomb looked so ominous that it could cause this group of professionals to fail miserably in an easy task Well, the authorities usually wouldnt care about these trivial matters, and they would even arrest him, which was why he was setting up a stall here to seek help Wait a minute! Xu Qians heart moved and he asked, you said you were recruiting experts. Did you manage to recruit a girl from the southern border? her cultivation seems to be quite good. Qian you looked at him in confusion,how did you know? There was indeed a girl from the southern border with infinite strength. She came from the southern border thousands of miles away, lacked money, and went hungry for three days and three nights. Gang leader treated her to a big meal and promised to take her to the capital city. Food and accommodation were provided on the way, so she promised to help us in the tomb. No wonder Zhong Lis prediction pointed to this brother It turned out that No. 5 had not been captured, but had an accident in the tomb But why would the fragment of The Earth Book be blocked? For a mouthful of food and some money, this silly girl actually went into the tomb with someone. Was this the so-called orcs will never be slaves, unless they provide food and shelter? Xu Qi ans mind was full of questions. Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Qian you quickly said, theres a great treasure in the tomb. As long as youre willing to help, not only can you get the treasure in the tomb, but our Houtu gang will also pay a lot of money to thank you. Since were at our wits end, its better to report this to the authorities, Xu Qi an said, glancing at him. If we report this to the officials, I will be the first to be caught. The officials will not rush to save me, so it is not safe. Qian you shook his head. Chapter 505 ? 505 Teammates that make people feel at ease (8000 words long chapter) _5 Ill accept this mission. Xu Qi an nodded. An hour later, Qian you followed this powerful rank-6 martial artist out of the city. They did not go to the mountains in the South, but to the North. Qian you reminded him to go in the wrong direction several times, but he ignored him and explained, He was looking for a few friends to help. Along the way, Qian you went from being full of confidence to trembling in fear The reason was that this rank-6 master was really too unlucky. One moment, he was hit by a carriage. The next moment, he was mistaken for an enemy. The next moment, he was mistaken for a wanted criminal by an official. There were a few times when he was almost affected. could he be a jinx? is it really okay for such. person to enter the tomb? it cant be that we didnt save him and instead implicated the sect leader and the others Thinking of this, Qian you had the intention to retreat. Go to a distance and wait, as far away as possible. Cover your ears, Xu Qi an ordered. Alright! Yes, sir! Qian you responded and entered the forest in a flash. He then left without looking back. Although this person is powerful, hes too unlucky. Hes so unlucky that even I can see through him After returning to the city, Ill set up my stall somewhere else Gang leader, you guys must hold on. Ill definitely find a way to get reinforcements. Qian yous heart was heavy. Suddenly, a deafening roar came from behind him, and the rolling sound waves shook the dense forest. His vision turned black as his qi and blood churned. His ears were ringing, and he immediately covered his ears and squatted down. After a few minutes, he finally recovered and patted his painful ear. Whats going on? Qian you thought in horror. At this time, he, who had not recovered his hearing, vaguely heard a sharp whistling sound. He could not help but look up. A sword light broke through the air, and a man in green stood on the sword. From another direction, a paper crane flapped its wings and an old Daoist priest sat cross-legged on the crane. They, on the other hand, were gathering toward the unlucky rank-6 experts with a clear goal in mind. God, God helper Qian you muttered. He didnt expect that the master he met by chance was not only a rank-6, but also had a friend who could fly. He had simply picked up a treasure. With the help of these experts, there was no need to worry about not being able to save the gang leader and his brothers. Go back, I have to go back, I have to go back immediately, hug this thigh, I wont let go! This thought was extremely firm in his heart. . I cant use the fragment of The Earth Book, or else my identity will be exposed. Fortunately. my voice is quite loud, and I rely on shouting to communicate Xu Qi an looked at Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou, who were rushing over, and said, Master Heng Yuan is still in the city. Taoist priest, please inform him. Golden Lotus jumped down from the back of the paper crane and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. He asked anxiously, Did you find any clues? Chu Yuanqian looked at Xu Qi an. I have good news and bad news. The good news is that I know where your little friend is, Xu Qi an said after a moment of silence. She wasnt caught by the demonic priest of the earth sect, but she encountered other trouble. What kind of trouble? Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked. At this time, master Heng Yuan arrived. He heard the faint roar of a Lion in the city and knew that Xu Qi an was probably contacting the others. Because of the people in the city, it was not convenient for him to show his speed, so he patiently left the city and ran with all his strength. Knowing that Xu Qi an had a clue about number five, Heng Yuan put his hands together and chanted the name of Buddha. Then, he looked at Xu Qi an expectantly. Shes still in Xiang city and hasnt encountered the demonic priest of the earth sect. Xu Qi an pointed to the South and said in a deep voice, Shes in the tomb. He went into the tomb? This answer was really beyond the expectations of the three people, and they were stunned for a long time. Xu Qi an saw Qian you return from a distance. He was so excited that he rolled and crawled. He laughed and said, Just in time, Taoist priest can personally interrogate him. After a series of questions, the three of them no longer had any doubts and accepted the fact that number five had entered the tomb. Daoist priest, if No. 5 is in the tomb, why is the fragment of the nether world Book blocked? Chu Yuanxi frowned. Other than the earth sects Secret technique that can seal the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, other methods can also be used. Its just that they are more demanding. Golden Lotus Daoist priest squinted his eyes and looked to the South. There must be a great formation in the tomb that blocked the fragments of the book of the nether world, making her unable to receive our message. It turned out that there was no signal. Xu Qian said. Soon after, he noticed a detail. There was a large formation in the tomb, and as everyone knew, the Directorate of Celestials was a professional at formations. Theres no time to waste, lets hurry down. Daoist priest Golden Lotus could not wait. No! No. Xu Qi an shook his head. I just said that I have bad news. The three of them immediately looked at him. Xu Qi ans face turned serious. in order to find clues, Zhong Li used her ability to predict the future. Now, she is in a state of divine retribution. The three of them looked at Zhong Li again. In the slightly silent atmosphere, Golden Lotus Daoist priest slowly said, Since we know where number five is, then, then theres no rush. I think we should take a short rest and go down to the tomb tomorrow. I think so too, master Hengyuan said with his palms together. Good, very good! Chu Yuanqian nodded. Everyones desire to survive was so strong, and they were all teammates who made people feel at ease. They were not troublesome and nosy, so good Xu Qi an was very pleased. Then, he was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself that these words were so familiar, as if he had just said them. . [ PS: Ive worked hard for the whole day and finally typed it out. ] Lets continue with the second chapter. It should be updated before 12 o clock, but its not the big chapter. Remember to correct the wrong words. In addition, thank you for the pen holder and gifts for the little mare. They were really a group of good readers, which made her feel very complicated. Chapter 506 ? 506 The tomb (1) Now that Zhong Li was being punished by the heavens, he definitely couldnt leave her outside. Xu Qi an had always been a man who had tender feelings for women. However, if they brought her into the tomb, there might be a risk of a team wipe. Therefore, the Golden Lotus Daoist priests decision was the most reliable one, and everyone agreed with it. That night, accidents kept happening. Zhong Li was meditating with her legs crossed when a huge wild boar suddenly jumped out of the grass beside her and gave her a brutal charge. The bird flew past her head, leaving a lump of gold. The tree was suddenly blown down by the wind and fell on her head.At night, a Hunter who was hunting in the mountains shot a stray arrow at her and almost killed her It was too tragic, too tragic. The few men who had witnessed Zhong Lis encounter were all silent. The man was silent and the woman was crying. When the sun finally rose, Zhong Li made a list of items that could restrain the yin and filthy energy and asked Qian you to buy them in the city. I, Im going to take. short nap Zhong Li reached out her hand and grabbed Xu Qi ans sleeve, Dont leave me. When Qian you returned with the list of items, Zhong Li was still sleeping. Xu Qi an carried her on his back and followed Golden Lotus Taoist and the others to the mountains in the South. Chi Zhong Li mumbled. continue sleeping. Ill wake you up when we reach the entrance of the tomb. Xu Qi an said softly. Zhong Li continued to sleep in peace. After the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, Qian you brought the group to a Mountain Valley. He found the entrance to the tomb with great familiarity, which was covered with chopped branches. After Qian you moved the branch away, a narrow tunnel that could only fit one person was revealed. Lets go in, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. Okay, sure. Chu Yuanxi and Heng Yuan nodded, and then looked at Xu Qi an together with Taoist master Golden Lotus. Give me a reason! Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. the divine instinct of a spirit forging stage martial artist can sense danger in advance. Daoist priest Golden Lotus laughed. The Vajra Divine Arts protection is unparalleled. Chu Yuanqi added. .. Alright, youve convinced me. Xu Qi an carried Zhong Li on his back and entered the robber hole. The Golden Lotus Taoist and the other three followed behind him. They did not get too close and kept a relatively safe distance. From the mouth, the beginning of the narrow path, then the person. After taking dozens of steps, he suddenly saw the light. When he came out of the hole, he saw a wide space. When he jumped out of the hole, Xu Qi an stepped on a brick, which must have fallen from the wall when the grave robbers were digging the hole. Da da He knocked on the Flint and lit the torch he had prepared. The torch burned brightly. This hole had been open for nearly three months, and the air was fresh. The oxygen content in the tomb was extremely high That wouldnt do. It would destroy the cultural relics in the tomb. Some things would deteriorate quickly once they came into contact with oxygen Hey, I dont need to go through a trial, so whats the point of thinking of these lines that have. strong desire to survive Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. The sound of footsteps came from behind him. Daoist priest Golden Lotus and the others had come out of the hole and jumped into the tomb. Everyone lit up their torches at the same time, illuminating the dark space. Xu Qi an lowered his head and picked up a brick. He pinched it and found that the brick was many times harder than he had expected. What kind of brick is this? He asked. Golden Lotus Daoist priest moved the torch and shone it over. He took a few looks and said,Qinggang brick. ? Xu Qi an looked at him. its a rare stone. Its hard and doesnt get eroded easily. Chu Yuanqian explained, Ive seen this kind of brick in the books, but this is the first time Ive seen it. yes. Xu Qi an nodded and said, we should have entered the edge of the tomb. According to these bricks, the entire tomb should be built with Qinggang stone bricks. the owner of this tomb is more honorable than we thought. As expected of a genius in solving cases, his thinking was flexible, and his ability to analyze was strong Chu Yuanxi thought. The group searched around the tomb and found 12 coffins and four corpses. They had been dead for several days, and their bodies gave off a very light rancid smell. Three of them are brothers from the gang, and the other one is an expert we hired. Qian you said in a low voice. Even though doing this job was extremely risky and he often encountered danger, his heart was still heavy. Xu Qi an put Zhong Li down and handed her the torch. He squatted down to examine the body and said, her face is blue and black, and her lips are black. She died from a deadly poison. Theres no poisonous gas in the air. Zhong Li said. Xu Qi an nodded and quickly stripped the corpse of his clothes. He found that there were a few small wounds on the arm of the corpse, as if they had been bitten by some insects. Theyre in the coffins. The dead must have touched the coffins. Chu Yuanqi suddenly said. Xu Qi ans ears twitched. He caught a slight but dense squirming sound coming from the stone coffin. The stone coffin was like a container for poisonous insects, filled with poisonous insects. Do you want to open the coffin and take a look? Hengyuan said as he looked at Golden Lotus. Daoist priest Golden Lotus looked at Chu Yuanyou. The top scorer nodded and flicked a sword intent toward the stone coffin. The stone coffin shook violently and the squirming sound stopped. He waved his sleeve, and the stone coffin was opened. A foul smell came out. Everyone present was an expert, so they were not afraid of mere poison. Zhong Li opened her palm and held a brown pill in her hand. She said to Qian you, This is a detox pill. Thank you, miss. Qian you received it gratefully and swallowed it. The four members of the Heaven and Earth Society stood by the sarcophagus and examined the inside. The dense poisonous insects with appendages were blown to pieces, and dark brown liquid splashed all over the coffin walls. In addition to the poisonous insect that Chu Yuanyou had killed, there was also a badly deformed skeleton. It was impossible to determine the exact age, but it was known that it had been there for a long time. It was a pity that this world didnt have the corresponding technology, otherwise, they could have determined the age of this skeleton Xu Qian thought. there are no funerary objects. The coffins in this tomb room should belong to the funerary objects. Chu Yuanxi said. I dont think theres a system for the living to be buried with the dead in Da Feng. Xu Qi an humbly asked Chu Zhuangyuan for advice. The system of burial of the living has existed since ancient times, but the original era can not be verified. However, the system of martyrdom was truly abolished in the great wing dynasty in the year 2123. At that time, the scholarly Sage had yet to be born. Chu Yuanxi did not hesitate. The relevant knowledge naturally appeared in her mind and she replied. In other words, this tomb is more than two thousand years old. Golden Lotus said. After checking for a while, they found nothing. They left the tomb with torches in their hands and went deeper. Along the way, they would occasionally encounter one or two corpses, all of which died in traps. After walking for a while, they entered an even wider tomb. The top of the tomb was deep in the darkness, and the darkness in front of them was boundless. Xu Qi an waved his torch and saw many corpses on the ground. Some of them were made of flesh and blood, and they had been dead for only a few days. Some of them were withered corpses, wearing tattered clothes that made it impossible to see the original style. None of these withered corpses were complete. Some had their heads torn off, some had their limbs torn off, and some had been chopped into pieces. Other than that, there were also coffins that had been opened. One could imagine that an intense battle had just taken place here. The grave robbers opened the coffins and woke up the zombies sleeping inside. Whats with this zombie? If I remember correctly, its the witchcraft cult that can control corpses, right? Xu Qi an, who had a very low education level, was the first to speak. His eyes swept over the coffins that had not been opened in the distance. Zhong Li shook her head, these zombies have nothing to do with the witchcraft religion. Theyve been nourished by the yin Qi. Theyve become zombies after a long time. Fortunately, these zombies have been destroyed, saving us a lot of trouble. As soon as he finished speaking, Bang Bang Bang sounds rang out in the empty tomb room. It was the sound of the coffin lid being pushed open and falling to the ground. In the darkness, black shadows stood up one after another. They looked withered, but they had sharp, black nails. Their eyes were dark green, and they were cold and terrifying. Amitabha! Hengyuan chanted the name of Buddha and strode forward. He took the initiative to meet the zombies and smashed their heads with a punch. After finishing off the zombies, they found murals on the walls on both sides of the tomb. The contents of the mural on the left wall were carved with a group of people wearing ancient clothes and strange hats. They were prostrating on the ground and kowtowing towards a high platform. Chu Yuanyou knew a thing or two about it, but she didnt know much about it. Hengyuan and Xu Qi an had never heard of it. Golden Lotus Daoist priest pondered for a moment and said, Lord Daoist is known as the ancestor of all Arts and has learned a lot. The orthodoxies he passed down are mainly from the three sects of heaven, earth, and man, but there are also many other branches. There is a school of thought that focuses on dual cultivation, where yin and yang intersect and form a great Dao. At its most glorious time, its reputation was no weaker than that of the heaven, earth, and human sects. There were many devotees, and they were treated as distinguished guests by high-ranking officials and dignitaries who desired to cultivate and live forever. There were even female devotees who lingered in the Taoist temple and volunteered to do dual cultivation. According to the earth sects ancient records, there are a few women of noble status among them. Damn, this sect really knows how to play No, no, Im just seeing. lecherous person. In their eyes, the core purpose is to share the great Dao, and everything else is just floating clouds Xu Qi an was shocked. He stared at the mural, trying to remember the circulation of his meridians. Hengyuan shook his head and stared at the mural with clear eyes. It was as if the things on it were floating clouds that could not shake his Buddhist heart. This technique is good for cultivation, but its too difficult to find a partner for dual cultivation. The champion evaluated. Since it was dual cultivation, he naturally had to find a woman who was also proficient in this path. It was definitely not possible to find a woman in a brothel to cultivate. The yin and yang of heaven and earth transform into the five elements. The dual cultivation technique is an Orthodox technique that points directly to the great Dao. However, there was no difference in spells, but there was a difference in people. The progress of dual cultivation was slow and required one to maintain their heart and not be occupied by desires. Gradually, in order to speed up their development, this sect created the plucking technique among the dual cultivation techniques, and thus fell into the devil path. They deceived the female devotees and imprisoned them in the temple for them to pluck. They robbed women from all over the place, causing the publics resentment to boil. Ive finally incurred the wrath of the Imperial courts Army and the martial worlds swordsmen Now that it was annihilated, the Taoist faction had an incomplete dual cultivation technique, but since it was incomplete, it was not of much use. I didnt expect to find a complete dual cultivation technique here. Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed. Then, why is there a complete dual cultivation technique here? Xu Qi an asked. .. [ PS: there are fewer chapters. Otherwise, it wont be able to be updated before 12 o clock. ] Chapter 507 ? 507 The labyrinth and reuniting (1) didnt they say that that sect was once highly sought after by high officials and nobles? the identity of the owner of this tomb is obviously noble. Chu Yuanqian analyzed. His meaning was obvious. The owner of the tomb was a fanatic worshiper of the dual cultivation technique. To be able to see the long-lost dual cultivation technique here, this trip has not been in vain. Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed. Daoist priest, you dont get close to women, so this dual cultivation technique is useless to you. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Golden Lotus Daoists face darkened. The clothes of the people in the murals are a little strange. They are so old that I cant determine which dynasty they are from. Compared to the dual cultivation technique, Chu Yuanxi was more interested in the other mural. Xu Qi an had already memorized the dual cultivation technique on the mural, and he urged, lets go. We need to leave this place. Its more important to find number five. He wanted to monopolize such a good thing. Hence, everyone continued to explore. Qian you listened to their conversation and knew that the thing on the mural was the legendary dual cultivation technique. This was good. It didnt affect his cultivation at all. To men, it was simply an irresistible temptation. This was especially so for people like Qian you, who lacked resources, guidance from famous teachers, and secret manuals. He quietly took a few steps back and waited for Xu Qi an and the others to leave. Qian you immediately turned back to look at the murals. Time was limited, and he had only memorized a few pictures just now. He was simply unable to form an effective dual cultivation technique, which was equivalent to being useless. . ll go after them after Ive memorized it. Itll be done soon, very soon Qian you held the torch and walked very fast. In the empty environment, only the sound of his footsteps echoed. Slowly, Qian you realized that something was wrong. He had been walking for so long, but he still hadnt reached the place where the mural was. we didnt go that far. Why havent we returned to the painting? He raised the torch and shone it everywhere. The tomb was empty and terrifyingly quiet. Not only were there no murals, but there wasnt even a coffin. The murals were gone, and so were the sarcophagi and zombies He stood there for a moment, and cold sweat poured out. Qian yous teeth were chattering, and his voice was trembling as well. Great, great hero? Hero, Im here, dont leave me behind The sound reverberated in the empty environment, refracted, and changed its shape. When it returned to his ears, it sounded like someone else was shouting. A chill ran down Qian yous spine, and his hair stood on end. He shut his mouth and did not dare to speak again. He turned around and tried to catch up with Xu Qi an and the others. However, he changed from sprinting to running wildly. He ran until he was out of breath, but he still couldnt catch up with Xu Qi an. There was not a single person in sight. In the silent tomb, only the sound of his footsteps echoed, making people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar and experienced the coldness from hell. Suddenly, Qian you, who was running madly, tripped and fell to the ground. He groaned as he fell. He grabbed the torch in fear and shone it over. It was a corpse. To be more precise, it was half a corpse. He only had the upper half of his body. The lower half of his body had been cut off at the waist by something, and the wound was bloody. The organs in his stomach were also emptied. ah! Qian you cried out in shock and scrambled away in fear. There were evil beings, man-eating evil beings Its nearby and I can encounter it at any time A huge fear exploded in his heart, and Qian yous face turned pale. Leave, hurry up and leave this place. Qian yous hand that was holding the torch trembled slightly. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He was an old man of the Hou Tu gang and had been to the tomb before. He had experienced all kinds of dangers, but none of them were as strange as the one in front of him. Fortunately, he still had the courage to not be scared out of his wits. The light of the fire may attract evil things, but without the light of the torch, I might not even know when I run into it. Furthermore, after staying underground for so long, his eyes must have deteriorated and become less sensitive to light. What I want to do is not to put out the fire, but to get rid of the smell on my body. As a mature grave robber, he had all these things. He took out a porcelain jar from the bag he carried with him. The jar was filled with a pungent powder. If one smelled it carefully, it was similar to the smell of a corpse. Qian you sprinkled the powder on his body, held the torch, and walked forward carefully. He had completely lost his sense of direction and just went wherever he wanted to go. Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind her. Qian you? After walking for a while with the torch in his hand, Golden Lotus suddenly frowned. Are we short of one person? As he spoke, he glanced behind him, and the old Daoists pupils shrank. There was nothing behind him. The Houtu gangs branch leader had disappeared. Xu Qi an, Chu Yuanyou, and Heng Yuan noticed the abnormality. Their expressions changed slightly, as if they were facing a great enemy. When did he disappear? I didnt even notice it. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and sensed for a while. He frowned and said, My divine sense is unaffected. If it had been swept away by something, I would have noticed it. Because since that thing is hostile to him, it will definitely be hostile to us as well. and once hostility is generated, my divine instinct will quickly capture it and give me feedback. Chu Yuanqians face was solemn as she analyzed, Not only that, theres one less footstep, and we didnt even notice? This is unusual in itself. Hengyuan frowned and did not say anything. Golden Lotus Daoists heart skipped a beat. He took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and examined it for a moment before saying in a deep voice, The fragment of the Book of the Netherworld cant be used anymore. Xu Qi. an, Chu Yuanqian, and Hengyuan all made the same action of taking something out of their clothes. However. the latter two successfully took out the fragments of the book of the nether world, while Xu Qi. an came to her senses in time. She stopped at the edge of the cliff and scratched her chest without any anger Chapter 508 ? 508 The labyrinth and reuniting (2) Indeed, it cant be used. Chu Yuanxi tried to send a letter, but her face sank after she failed. The reason for Fives loss of contact in Xiang city was now clear. This huge underground tomb blocked the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. I, I think I know what this place is. Well, to be more precise, I know our situation. Zhong Li raised her little hand. When the four of them looked over, she lowered her head and whispered, Generally speaking, the structure of a tomb is divided into three layers: inner, middle, and outer. The innermost layer was the main tomb, where the master of the tomb was slumbering. In the middle was a side chamber and a tunnel, where the important buried figures of the tomb owner were slumbering. The outer layer was the defense of the tomb. Were now at the outermost layer, which is also the most dangerous layer. This place is filled with traps and mechanisms, as well as formations If Im not mistaken, weve stepped into the formation the moment we entered the tomb with the mural. The four men looked at her at the same time. Xu Qi an glared at her and said, Why didnt you say so earlier? I forgot, Zhong Li lowered her head and said, I dont know why I just forgot. Hearing this, the four men fell silent. They couldnt bear to blame her. What formation is this? can you tell? Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked. It should be some kind of bewildering array. The layout of the outer perimeter of the underground palace is compatible with this array. We are now in a huge maze, and we must find the right way to leave. Otherwise, we will be trapped here forever. Zhong Li said. Hurry up and take us away. Chu Yuanqian said hurriedly. I, I will lead you to your deaths. Zhong Lis head lowered even more. Everyone was speechless. The unlucky Prophet Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. Chu Yuanqian frowned and glanced at Xu Qi an. She suddenly found inspiration from him. if we cant break the formation with conventional means, the best way is to break it with force, just like the two slashes that Xu Qi an used in the battle of magic. Daoist priest Golden Lotus rejected the suggestion and said with a serious expression, Its best not to do this before we figure out the identity of the tomb owner. The outer layer was made of qingang stone. It was so luxurious that even Emperor Yuan jing of the present Da Feng could not take out so many qingang stones, let alone in ancient times. The ancient dual cultivation technique is the secret technique of that sect. They wont hand over all of it, but there are some in the tomb. The maze array were in is so exquisite, and it was set up at least two thousand years ago. At that time, there were no warlocks. All of these showed that the owner of the tomb was not simple. If he rashly broke the formation, he was afraid that it would lead to unpredictable consequences. Heh, if youre a third rank expert, then pretend I didnt say anything. Chu Yuanqian nodded silently. What should we do now? Hengyuan frowned. He was a monk and didnt understand these things. Chu Yuanqi cultivated the way of the sword. However, he also didnt understand formations. Xu ningyan was just a martial artist, so he could not be counted on. Dao sect doesnt know Feng Shui, but I know a little about formations. I can try to take you there. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. The Dao sect knew how to set up arrays. When zilian and Yang Yan were outside the city, they had set up a large array. However, they werent as freakish as warlocks, who could create formation patterns with a single step. Fifteen minutes later, Golden Lotus Daoist priests face was stiff. He looked at the deep darkness in front of him and frowned without saying a word. The Golden Lotus failed to find a way, and he began to doubt his life. Daoist priest, youre also a f * cking counterfeit Xu Qian cursed in his heart. No one present knew that Daoist Golden Lotus was the remnant soul of the earth sects Dao chief and that he had a good side to him. Thus, they did not know that there was a heavy truth hidden behind his serious expression. They were in trouble, big trouble. Before becoming a Warlock, who else has such a powerful array? Daoist priest Golden Lotus fell into deep thought, searching for suspicious targets in his mind. Even Daoist priest cant do anything? Hengyuan and Chu Yuanyou looked at each other and saw the heaviness in each others eyes. He had been too careless. If he had known earlier. he would have checked the local Chronicles of Xiang city and the history books to find clues about the tomb before considering whether to leave the tomb With the lineup of our team, even a level four expert would have to run away if they saw it. I was too arrogant and careless. Chu Yuanxi secretly regretted it in her heart. Hengyuan chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice. He felt guilty. No. 5 had disappeared for several days and was waiting for help in the dark and strange tomb. However, as soon as they came down, they encountered a problem that they couldnt solve. Golden Lotus Daoist priest sighed and looked at Zhong Li, What do you think? Theres no need to tell me your choice, just elaborate on the profoundness of this formation. Zhong Li muttered,this kind of formation is usually built in secret rooms or underground. Otherwise, the person who enters the formation only needs to determine the direction and they can easily find the right path. In a situation where we cant identify the direction, we can only rely on the experience and judgment of the person who enters the formation to escape. I-Im afraid that once my experience and judgment are blinded by greed, Ill attract even greater trouble. At this moment, even Daoist priest Golden Lotus fell silent. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society finally experienced number Fives despair. They were in the underground palace, unable to get out and unable to contact the outside world. As time passed, his bodys condition gradually declined In the heavy atmosphere, Zhong Li raised her hand again and whispered, Actually, theres another safe way, Chu Yuanqian and Xu Qi an were overjoyed and said anxiously, What is it? Hengyuan raised his head and looked at her with eyes full of anticipation. Chapter 509 ? 509 The labyrinth and reuniting (3) Daoist priest Golden Lotuss heart skipped a beat. Zhong Li poked Xu Qi an with her finger, lowered her head and said, Let him lead the way, and we can get out. Yes, theres a high chance we can. He? Everyones attention shifted from Zhong Li to Xu Qi an. Chu Yuanqian examined him in disbelief, and many thoughts flashed through her mind. Xu ningyan was only a martial artist. It was impossible for him to know about arrays. It would be better for her to do it than for him. However, this diviner from the Directorate of Celestials would not joke so casually. So, was there something special about Xu ningyan, or did he have something on him that could break the array? However, judging from Xu ningyans expression, he seemed to be quite shocked Thinking of this, Chu Yuanyou couldnt help but look at Daoist priest Golden Lotus, only to find that he seemed to have come to a realization. Even Daoist priest Golden Lotus knew about it? Chu Yuanqian secretly noted down this detail. Xu ningyan seemed to have a secret I am getting more and more curious about him. Lord Xu knows about formations? Hengyuans inner thoughts were not as complicated as the top scorers, so he directly asked the question in his heart. I dont understand, Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. .. Qian you suddenly turned around, took out his weapon, and put on a defensive posture. Then he squinted his eyes and stared at the darkness in front of him, shouting in a low voice, Who is it? The sound of footsteps approached, and a figure approached the edge of the area illuminated by the torch light. The outline of the man turned from blurry to clear. It was a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was thin, his eye sockets were sunken, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a sick man who had been seriously ill and had his body hollowed out. His jaw, which had not been trimmed for many days, had a circle of short greenish-black beards, looking sloppy and decadent. Gang leader? Qian yous eyes widened, and his face was filled with ecstasy. He moved his torch and shone it on the ground, and he found many familiar faces. They were all brothers from the Hou Tu gang. He didnt expect to meet the gang leader and the others here, and to obtain it without any effort Just as Qian you was about to step forward, his expression suddenly changed. He pointed his weapon at the crowd and shouted, Dont come over, all of you dont move, or else this daddys saber wont recognize you. Well, how can you prove yourselves? The gang master of the sick man gang revealed a gratified smile. very good, you werent careless. It seems like the human-skinned corpse you met two years ago in Jingzhou has left a deep impression on you. The gang members behind him cursed angrily, Qian, dont you know why I left you up there? with your mediocre skills, youll die if you go down to the tomb. Haha, its really you guys. Instead of getting angry, Qian you laughed and happily went up to welcome him. When he approached the gang leader, he suddenly scattered a handful of cinnabar. damn it, this broken thing can only deal with low-level vengeful spirits. Its useless against zombies. The gang leader of the sick man gang slapped the Cinnabar off his body and cursed. At this point, Qian you no longer had any doubts. He raised the torch and looked at them one by one. He saw the white-haired, sunken-eyed, and Haggard Deputy gang leader, the old wild Warlock. At this moment, his white robe was already dirty and torn. Then, he saw the girl from the southern border. The girls originally round face had slimmed down, and her chin was a little sharp. She was still handsome, but her eyes were bloodshot, as if she hadnt slept for a long time, and her expression was Haggard. When he finished reading and counted the number of people, his heart felt heavy. Out of the 32 people who had entered the tomb, only 12 remained. Everyone must be starving, right? Ive brought you some food and water. Qian you undid the luggage on his back and distributed dry food to everyone. Everyones eyes lit up, including the young girl from the southern border. They stared at the shaobing as if they were staring at a naked beauty. The teams food had long been exhausted, and they had been starving underground for a few days. In the process of distributing the food, Qian you noticed that his gang members were all injured. Some of them even lost an arm, and even their sleeves were gone. Their wounds were simply bandaged, and blood could be seen faintly. Gang leader, whats wrong with you? Qian you asked. When they heard this, the people who were devouring the food froze at the same time. The gang master of sick man gang said in a low voice, Were in trouble, Even a blind person could see this. Qian you thought. This is a maze, and we cant get out no matter how we walk. After I brought my brothers into the tomb, we entered a tomb full of zombies. We had to sacrifice many of our brothers to get rid of those evil things. Its all thanks to Lina, or else there would be even more brothers dead or injured. The gang leader of the sick man gang swept a glance at the young girl who had her head lowered as she ate the flatbread and continued, After we entered that tomb, we never went out again. For the past few days, weve been going around in circles, and our water and food have been reduced one by one. because of this, the gang had an argument with the experts they invited This wasnt the worst. One time, we woke up and found that the brothers who were on night duty had disappeared. From then on, a few of our brothers went missing for no reason every day. The group fell into a great panic, and the experts we invited had a disagreement with us. After an intense argument, we went our separate ways. not long after, we found that those who left the group were all dead. Their deaths were very miserable, as if they had been eaten by something. Qian yous heart sank as he inexplicably thought of the horrible corpse that had tripped him. The gang master of the sick man gang drank a mouthful of water and swallowed the food in his mouth. its a monster, a very powerful monster. Its hunting us and eating two people a day. It cant eat too much or too little. When he said this, there was a slight tremble in his voice. weve already defeated it twice. Its all thanks to Lina. Otherwise, you might not have been able to see us. The gang leader of the sick man gang said in a deep voice, but Linas condition is getting worse and worse. Without food and water, well eventually run out of energy. By the way, why did you come down? .. [ PS: future updates will be announced in the book friends group. The book friends group number is at the top of the post in the book review section. You can join it yourself. Other than that, its not an official group and has nothing to do with selling newspapers. ] In addition, it was said at the beginning that the side Story was an extra benefit for the original readers and had no impact on the main plot. For the time being, there would be no side Story. Any work in the group selling v could be added with a fan value of 5000, so there was no need for people to spend money on side stories, and there was no need to sell side stories for profit. Chapter 510 ? 510 Strange (1) Hearing this question, Qian you immediately became spirited. He coughed a few times to attract the attention of his gang members and said, Gang leader, brothers, Ive brought reinforcements for you. Dont worry everyone, well be able to get out of here soon. Everyone was overjoyed and said excitedly,is it the Gongsun family from Xiang provinces Wulin? Or the Dragon God Castle by the black water River? If its these two, well be saved this time. Thats right. The master of the Gongsun family is a fifth-level master. He has many masters under him, and there is no shortage of Masters who are proficient in the heterodox Arts. The Dragon God castle was stronger. However, these two forces dont have a good appetite. Im afraid we wont have a share of the things in the tomb, and well have to pay a sky-high price for it. Youre blinded by lard, arent you? What was the use of money if he lost his life? As long as you can get us out of here, everything will be easy. The gang master of the sick man gang let out a shaky breath and nodded. Qian you, youve done well. Qian you was silent for a long time before he said with a strange expression, I, the helper I found wasnt from the Gongsun family, nor was it Dragon God Castle. What? Everyone was disappointed, and the excitement on their faces disappeared. Among the martial arts forces near Xiang city, the Gongsun family and Dragon God Castle were undoubtedly the leaders. They were close to the Xiang city government, and many martial arts experts relied on them. If there was anyone in Xiang city who could save them, it would be the two forces. The hopeful light in the gang leaders eyes instantly dimmed. The white-robed vice-leader asked, if its not the Dragon God Castle or the Gongsun family, then whats the rank of the helper youve hired? whats his identity? is he a rogue cultivator or someone with a sects background? The Deputy sect master was Gongyang su, a magician. Everyone knew that other than si tiangjian, rogue magicians were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. Warlocks could see auras and were good at divination. They were natural grave robbers. Therefore, Gongyang su was the treasure of the Houtu gang. Although he was the Deputy gang leader, everyone in the gang listened to him. As soon as Gongyang su spoke, everyone immediately fell silent and looked at Qian you. Its a coincidence that I met those helpers by chance, but they seemed to be looking for someone Chapter leader Qian you looked at the southern border Girl and said, Miss Lina, theyre here for you. Everyone then looked at the girl from the southern border. Lina, who was trying hard to deal with the shaobing, raised her head. There was some crumbs at the corner of her mouth, and she looked very confused. This is my first time coming to Da Feng, so my clansmen didnt follow me. Leena shook her head, indicating that she was alone and had no friends. The one I met was. rank. 6 martial artist with bronze skin and iron bone. He was extremely handsome and was carrying a girl with disheveled hair on his back Qian you explained. Before he could finish, Lina quickly shook her head.I dont. But they were indeed looking for you. They even asked me if there were any girls from the southern border among the people who went into the tomb. I was thinking that you were the only southern border Girl in Xiang city recently. The gang leader of the sick man gang frowned. He did not think that Lina would hide or quibble about this matter. First of all, this girl was pure and innocent, and she did not have any schemes. Secondly, everyone was in a desperate situation, and they were in the same boat. Who didnt want to get out as soon as possible? it was meaningless to hide this now. Lastly, if this girl had a rank-6 martial artist friend in Dafeng, why would she have to go through the trouble of starving for three days and three nights? If he had not treated her to a meal, she would have robbed him. At the thought of this, the gang master muttered, didnt you say that there were a few of them? tell me in detail about the characteristics of the others. Qian you nodded and said,other than that man and woman, theres also a burly and fierce-looking monk.A green-robed swordsman who can ride a flying sword is truly an immortal. Riding a flying sword? The gang leader was shocked. He had never heard of a martial artist who could ride a flying sword. Do you know him? Gongyang su looked at Leena. I dont know him. The barbaric girl from the southern border shook her head. You really dont know him? H-how could this be? the hero and his companions were looking for Miss Lina Qian you was puzzled and continued, theres another Daoist priest. I heard others call him Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Golden Lotus Daoist priest?! Lina suddenly screamed, her face beaming with joy. She said,I know him, I know him. Daoist priest Golden Lotus is a senior I trust a lot Wuwu, Daoist priest Golden Lotus has come to find me. Daoist priest Golden Lotus is indeed a good person. So. they knew each other Everyone felt relieved. The burly bald man should be warrior monk Heng Yuan, who was also number six The green-robed swordsman riding on a flying sword was No. 4. Well, the battle between heaven and man was imminent, and he was in the capital city now Who was the handsome rank-6 martial artist? How could there be such a person in our heaven and earth? From the looks of it, the one who really knew Lina was that Taoist priest Golden Lotus, and the others were helpers that the Taoist priest had found. The burly bald man should be warrior monk Heng Yuan, who was also number six The green-robed swordsman riding on a flying sword was No. 4. Well, the battle between heaven and man was imminent, and he was in the capital city now Who was the handsome rank-6 martial artist? How could there be such a person in our heaven and earth? Linas not-so-smart brain worked quickly, and she matched the friend that money friend had mentioned to her. However, he couldnt think of who the man and woman were. Miss Lina. whats your friends cultivation? a gang member looked excited as he looked at her with bright eyes. whats the cultivation of your friends? Lina had an innocent personality and would answer any question she was asked. the Golden Lotus Daoist priest is an expert from the earth sect. Im not sure about his exact rank, but hes definitely much, much stronger than me. Images of her tearing zombies apart with her bare hands and fighting with man-eating monsters appeared in everyones minds. That Daoist priest Golden Lotus was even more powerful than her, and their hearts were immediately filled with fire and hope. The bald monk is a warrior monk of the Buddhist sect, and his cultivation is also very powerful. Lina didnt know much about Hengyuan, so she skipped the topic and continued, as for the green-robed swordsman, his name is Chu Yuanqian. Hes one of the main characters in the conflict between the heaven sect and the human sect. Hes representing the human sect to fight against the Holy Virgin of the heaven sect. Chapter 511 ? 511 Bizarre_2 What? The crowd exclaimed in shock, and the gang leader of the sick man gang was dumbfounded. Xiang province was not far from the capital. It would only take three or four days to travel by horse. The conflict between heaven and man had already spread throughout the capital and the surrounding provinces. For example, many pugilists from the martial arts world in Xiang city had gone to the capital city to witness the grand event of the struggle between heaven and man, even though it was only a life-and-death battle between the juniors of the human sect and the heaven sect. Now, they had suddenly heard that one of the main characters of the struggle between heaven and man had come down to the tomb to save them. The Houtu gang was like an old farmer who heard that the Emperor was coming to help him transplant rice seedlings. It was so dreamy that it made people doubt its authenticity. But these words were said by Lina. They all knew Linas character. She was an innocent and kind girl, not scheming, enthusiastic, and wouldnt lie. However, this did not mean that she was a fool. The people of the Houtu gang had once seen with their own eyes that a Jianghu man, who had been recruited to explore the cemetery with them, had tried to defile her in the night. In the end, Miss Lina raised her hand and slapped that head, causing it to explode like a watermelon. To dare to travel thousands of li from the southern border to the capital, without some skill, it was impossible to walk to Xiang city. the experts of the earth sect, the warrior monks of the Buddhist sect, the disciples of the human sect in the struggle between heaven and man A member of the Houtu gang swallowed hard and said with an excited expression, Then, whats the background of that man and woman? Who is this? To be able to travel with these people, they must be famous people, right, Miss Lina? Many excited eyes looked over, waiting to hear a dazzling name from her mouth. Leena tilted her head and thought for a moment. I dont. What. disappointing answer Everyone agreed. At this moment, Qian you coughed and asked, Gang leader, you said there was a monster hunting you. What kind of monster is it? it looks like a giant lizard, but it has a human face and a mouth full of fangs. It moves extremely fast, but its silent. Fear flashed in the gang leaders eyes, and he said in a low voice, It likes to eat internal organs. All the people it killed had intact limbs, but their internal organs were indeed empty. Thats not right, the lower half of the corpse I saw was bitten off Qian yous heart sank and he asked again,what about his body shape? Its about seven feet long, not too big. At this moment, Linas ears twitched as she caught an unusual sound in the silent darkness. She instinctively got up and shouted, Be careful, its coming again. As soon as he finished speaking, a shadow darted out of the darkness. With a flick of his tongue, he wrapped around the nearest Hou Tu gang member and was about to take him away. Bang! Bang! With the sound of the floor tiles cracking, Leena rushed out like a cannonball and slammed into the black shadow. The moment the yin creature was knocked away, it swung its tail and hit Linas back. With a crisp sound, the clothes on her back tore apart, revealing her delicate skin and fine blood droplets. After the yin object was knocked away, it suddenly stopped breathing, as if it had retreated. However, Leena did not let her guard down. She listened attentively, trying to catch any clues around her. be careful, everyone. This evil creature is very cunning. Be careful not to let it attack us. The gang leader of the sick man gang drew his weapon and waited with his gang members. In the past few days, the Houtu gang members had died one after another, allowing the survivors to understand the monsters temperament. The evil creature didnt dare to fight with Miss Lina, so it often hid in the dark and waited for an opportunity to attack them. He would leave immediately after the attack. Lina slowly stepped back and snatched the torch from Qian yous hand. Her cute face was full of seriousness. She held the torch and listened for a moment, then suddenly threw it out. In the flickering light of the fire, everyone saw a huge lizard-like monster attached to the wall. Its two gray-brown eyes grew on both sides, looking slightly dull, as if it was not sensitive to light. It was the first time Qian you saw the monsters appearance. It was less than three meters long, with a tail as long as its body, and its whole body was covered with thick keratin. The moment the light of the fire shone on the monster, Lina, who had just finished eating, displayed a powerful burst of energy. She silently bent her knees and suddenly jumped, her body disappearing before the sound of the bricks under her feet cracking could be heard. The monster attached to the wall noticed the abnormality and disappeared with a flash. Lina, who had a wealth of hunting experience in the southern border, chased after him relentlessly. One person and one item were fighting in the tomb. After a while, the sounds of fighting and the roars of monsters could be heard.Leenas chided. Finally, everything was calm. Miss, Miss Lina? The gang leader of the sick man gang forced his voice to not tremble. In the dead silence, Leenas moans could be heard, Its so painful. Then, she walked out of the darkness, dragging the monsters body in her hand. Cheers erupted, and the members of the Houtu gang were so happy that tears welled up in their eyes, and they roared to vent the depression in their hearts. The crisis that had troubled them for many days was finally resolved. Leena threw the yin beings corpse in front of everyone and said happily, Can it be eaten? I dont dare to eat.. dont dare to eat The people of the Hou Tu gang shook their heads. Miss Lina, this creature grows in tombs and eats poisonous creatures and rotten meat to grow. It also absorbs Yin and foul Qi, which is extremely poisonous to us. The Warlock, Gongyang su, reminded. Hu, hu hu The wind blew into the tunnel in front of them, carrying with it the stench of blood and blowing out the torches. The sound of the wind was like breathing, rhythmical. No, this was the sound of breathing. Gongyang SUs face turned pale, and he said in a hoarse voice, Theres an evil aura up ahead. Somethings coming. Chapter 512 ? 512 Strange (3) Everyones hearts sank even though they had just escaped death and were in a happy mood. Go light the torch. The leader of the sick man gang instructed. Then, he looked at Lina with a grave expression.You, can you still fight? Qian you ran to the torch with fear and trepidation. He took out a Flint and started the fire. His hands kept shaking, and the Flint kept producing sparks. The breathing sound was getting closer and closer, and the stench was getting stronger. However, there was no sound of footsteps. Hurry, hurry up, hurry up Qian you was so anxious that he was about to explode. Ka ka, the Flint ignited a weak flame and ignited the oil on the torch. Hu! The flames rose and dispelled the darkness. Qian you grabbed the torch and threw it into the distance without a word. The torch fell to the ground and exploded into dazzling sparks. As the light brightened, everyone saw the scene in the tunnel. In the tunnel, a huge Yin creature was lying on the ground. It was in a posture that was ready to attack when it was hunting. This Yin creature was three times the size of the previous one, belonging to the same species. Its gray-brown eyes were slightly dull, and its lips were closed, but its fangs protruded. There were more? The light from the torch only lasted for a moment, and in the next moment, everyone could no longer see it. The leader of the sick man gang only felt a gust of cold wind sweep past him, as if something extremely fast had brushed past him at high speed. Then, he realized that Lina had disappeared. Leena! The gang leader of the sick man gang shouted. He turned around abruptly, and everyone did the same. Behind him, the monster held The Little Wild Girl from the southern border in its mouth and shook its head, shaking it fatally. The gang leaders eyes were about to pop out as he roared, Save him, save him, kill this beast! In the darkness, Leenas painful roar could be heard. At this moment, a shout came from the other side of the tunnel, Back down! A man in a green shirt holding a torch rushed out of the tunnel and stabbed his sword fingers into the torch. The flame seemed to have been given life and rose in vain. The man in green pinched a cluster of flames on his fingertips and suddenly flicked it out. The flame shot through the air, leaving a straight and bright line in the darkness, and stabbed into the back of the monster. Bang! Bang! Flesh and blood exploded, and a burning smell filled the air. The yin being that was suddenly attacked let go of the prey in its mouth and came back to its senses. With a deep roar, it turned into a Phantom and pounced on the man in green. A figure flashed out from behind the green-robed man and faced the yin being. In the process, a dot of golden paint lit up between his brows and spread all over his body. He growled deeply and knocked his head over. Duang! The yin being felt as if it had hit an iron plate. Its entire head trembled, and its forward-charging body was stuck. Meanwhile, the Golden figure was sent flying backward and embedded into the wall like a piece of godly metal. In this gap, another figure rose into the air and steadily jumped on top of the yin creatures head while it was dizzy. He chanted Amitabha and raised his huge fist. Bang Bang Bang Under the rain of fists, the yin being went from struggling violently to convulsing. In the end, it lost its life because its brain had been beaten out. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest was the last to step forward with a torch in his hand. He said gently, Dont be afraid, were here to save you. theyre Miss Linas friends! Qian you shouted excitedly. theyre the reinforcements Ive invited! The Houtu gang stared straight at Taoist Golden Lotus. They felt that he was gentle and mysterious, which perfectly matched the attitude of a peerless master in their hearts. Thank you for saving my life, thank you for saving my life. The members of the Houtu gang cheered. Daoist priest Golden Lotus, who was holding a torch, nodded slightly. She looked around and saw Lina lying in a pool of blood in the distance. Daoist priest Golden Lotus stepped forward to check on the situation. Half of her body had been bitten into a bloody mess, and her internal organs could be vaguely seen. Fine silver threads ran out of the flesh and blood of the wound. They quickly covered the terrible wounds, stopped the bleeding, and repaired the injuries. As long as the vital Gu was not injured, the Gu clan would not die. Taoist master Jin Lian heaved a sigh of relief. On the other side, Zhong Li grabbed Xu Qi ans ankle and pulled him out of the wall. Xu Qi an dismissed the invincible Vajra and asked loudly, Daoist priest, hows your little friend? Ive suffered some injuries, but my life is not in danger. Golden Lotus waved at Zhong Li and said, Miss Zhong, did you bring any healing pills? Zhong Li replied with an mm and took out a porcelain bottle from her linen robe. She handed it to Golden Lotus Daoist priest obediently and said, One pill a day, and youll be fully recovered in three days. Daoist priest Golden Lotus pulled out the cork and sniffed it. It was a high-quality healing pill. The Directorate of Celestials is really rich. I havent had the money to refine pills for many years Daoist priest Golden Lotus thought enviously as he bent over and pried open Linas mouth, feeding her one. Holding a torch, Xu Qi an came over and looked at the legendary number five. Her hair was black with a tinge of brown, and the ends were slightly curled. The young girls figure was like a strong female leopard. Her facial features were quite delicate, her lips were thin, her nose was handsome, and her skin was a healthy wheat color, which was very in line with the image of a wild girl from the southern border. She was quite pretty. and her facial features were slightly more three-dimensional than the women in Da Feng It was a beautiful female netizen! Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. After confirming that No. 5 was fine, Xu Qi an, Chu Yuanqian, and the others waved their torches and looked at the body of the evil creature. What kind of monster is this? The uncultured Xu Qi an said in his heart, F * ck. it should be the tomb suppression beast. The knowledgeable and multi-talented Chu Yuanqi explained, Ive read the relevant records. After the ancient people died, they would place strange beasts in their tombs and let them act as guards to protect the tombs. Chapter 513 ? 513 Strange (4) There will be a huge number of these exotic beasts at the beginning. If they want to survive, they can only rely on devouring their companions or rotting corpses to fill their stomachs. Until they slowly die out. Theyve been reproducing for generations, nourished by the yin Qi, and devoured the poisonous creatures in the carrion and tombs. Theyve long since changed beyond recognition, completely different from their ancestors, Golden Lotus added. Whats the value of the corpse? Xu Qi an asked. Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head. Zhong Li, Ill leave her in your care. Carry her well. Xu Qi an looked away and ignored the corpse. Dont stray too far from me, or I wont be able to take care of you. If youre too far away, my invisible wings wont be able to protect you! Daoist priest Golden Lotus was a little worried about this arrangement. After all, number five was already injured, and it would be too cruel to let her follow the seer of the Directorate of Celestials. With this kids luck, there shouldnt be any major problems Golden Lotus Daoist priest looked at the Houtu gang, who had just survived a disaster, and said a few words of comfort, Follow us, well bring you out. After that, he motioned for Xu Qi an to lead the way. The group of people held torches and continued to move forward. The sect master of the sick man sect looked at the experts backs and recalled the battle just now. The green-robed man with the sword on his back must be one of the main characters in the battle between heaven and man. the Buddhist monk is so powerful. He killed the evil creature with his bare hands. Miss Lina didnt tell me his identity, so I thought he was just a helper. Who knew he was so powerful? That rank-6 young martial artist looked very ordinary The gang leader of the sick man gang thought. In his opinion, a rank-6 martial artist with copper skin and iron bones should be able to take a beating. That was why Xu Qi ans performance was so average and he did not perform well. As for the woman with disheveled hair, she was strange. He couldnt judge her without making a move. As these thoughts ran through his mind, the gang leader of the sick man gang heard his subordinate beside him say in surprise, Were out of the maze! At the end of the tunnel was a huge tomb. In the middle of the tomb was a bronze coffin.Gold and silver, utensils, porcelain, books, and so on. Over the long years, the silver had been severely oxidized, turning into wax tears, but the gold was still well-preserved. As for the books and cloth, they were almost broken with a touch. This tomb isnt completely isolated from oxygen Is this the main tomb? Xu Qi an asked after a few glances. No, its a side room. It should be one of the side rooms that guard the main tomb, the gang master of the sick man said. The people of the Houtu gang excitedly collected goods of gold and silver and turned a blind eye to books and other things. This was not because they were vulgar and only recognized gold. On the contrary, the Houtu gang was a professional. Therefore, he was even more clear that the books in this ancient tomb couldnt be taken out. They had long rotted. Chu Yuanxi had an instinctive passion for books. She casually flipped through a few books, and the pages were as crisp as dust, breaking with a slight force. However, he did not come back empty-handed, at least he knew who was buried in the coffin. this tomb isnt simple. Its the tomb of an Emperor, and his concubines were buried with him. Chu Yuanxi said, What do we do now? If he went to the main tomb, he might encounter danger. If we go back the way we came, well enter the maze again. Then, he glanced at Xu Qi an. I think the latter is more reliable. Although he really wanted to know who the owner of this tomb was, safety came first. Xu Qi an nodded and agreed with Chu Zhuangyuans proposal. Other than the unconscious Lina and the indecisive Zhong Li, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society all agreed that returning the way they came was the right choice. He immediately led the Houtu gangs small fries back to the labyrinth. .. After walking for a long time, Xu Qi an led the group out of the tunnel and into a side room. Why did you come back? The gang master of sick man frowned. The members of the heaven and earth Association were silent. Lets go again. Xu Qi an looked at the Golden Lotus Daoist and the others. Alright Chu Yuanqian nodded with a solemn expression. .. After a long time, Xu Qi an led the group out of the tunnel and into a side room. Why, why did you come back? The gang leaders voice trembled. The other members of the Houtu gangs expressions changed. They turned pale and their eyes were filled with fear. Lets go again? Xu Qi an swallowed. .. Alright. Chu Yuanxi said bitterly. The third time, they came to this side room again. The team of grave robbers was dead silent. Xu Qi an turned his neck stiffly and looked at Zhong Li. Zhong Li shook her head. Golden Lotus Daoist priest was silent for a long time before he sighed.Lets go in. If we dont, Im afraid well never be able to leave this tomb. Xu Qi an, Chu Yuanqian, and Heng Yuan exchanged glances. She gritted her teeth and said, Alright, he said. Then, he looked at the people of the Houtu gang and warned, After entering the main tomb, dont touch anything and dont talk. Do you understand? Although the grave robbers were greedy, they also knew that their lives were more important, so they nodded repeatedly. At this moment, Gongyang su, who was wearing a dirty white robe, looked at Zhong Li and said, Dont use the aura observation technique here. This old man Xu Qi an looked at him quietly. Zhong Li lowered her head and gave it a Peck. [ PS: sleep after liver. ] Ill change the wrong words tomorrow. Im asking for monthly votes. Chapter 514 ? 514 Youre here _1 This old man was the wild Warlock that Qian you had mentioned? He seemed to be able to tell that Zhong Li was also a Warlock, so he must have known that Zhong Li was working for the SI Tian Jian. After all, wild warlocks were as rare as giant pandas, and it was impossible for two to appear near Xiang city at the same time. Xu Qi an thought to himself. The owner of this tomb isnt simple. Hehe, its not good to see things that you shouldnt have. This is what Ive learned over the years from gravedigging graves. You Celestials disdain to do this kind of work, you lack experience. Gongyang su said with a smile. A sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials? The members of the Houtu gang looked at Zhong Li in shock, as if they were shocked. It turned out that she was actually a sorcerer of the Directorate of Celestials As expected, this kind of silent person was often one of the core figures. The gang leader of the sick man gang thought. He looked at Xu Qi an again and felt that this persons status was the lowest. First of all, it was difficult for a warrior to be the core of such a team. Secondly, when he was killing the evil beings just now, this persons role was as a shield. It clearly and intuitively reflected his role. Yes, yes. Zhong Li nodded, indicating that she understood. She would never cast any spells or participate in any battles. This was the experience of a mature Prophet. Chu Yuanxi was silent. She looked at Xu Qi an and Daoist priest Golden Lotus from time to time. Xu ningyan was very strange. He was definitely not as simple as he looked. For him to come to this side room three times, there were only two possibilities. Either Xu ningyan did it on purpose, or there was some special reason that made him return here repeatedly. What secret is Xu ningyan hiding Hiss, number 3 was related to Yun Lu Academys soaring clear Qi, and number 3 was a scholarly disciple. And his cousin actually had another secret Daoist priest, Oh Daoist priest, youve hidden it well. .. Everyone entered the side chamber with heavy hearts. At the end of the side chamber was a tunnel that led to the depths of the location. That, that Daoist priest, why dont you walk in front? Im just a child. Xu Qi an stood at the entrance of the tunnel, looking into the darkness ahead. He was a little hesitant. Did you sense any danger? Golden Lotus Daoist priests expression turned serious. No, Im just. little scared. It brought back the psychological shadow of horror movies I watched when. was. child Xu Qi an answered in his heart. He took a deep breath and entered the tunnel with the torch in his hand. The tunnel was long and narrow, and the stone walls on both sides had traces of man-made chiseling, dyed with orange radiance. Their footsteps echoed in the quiet corridor. No one spoke, highlighting the nervousness in everyones hearts. At the end of the tunnel was a tall stone door. It was closed and no one had visited it yet. Xu Qi an stopped in front of the stone door and pressed his hands on the door. He tried to exert force, but he didnt really use it. After a few seconds of silence, he didnt receive any warning from his divine instinct. He retracted his hand and nodded at Golden Lotus. theres no danger. Well, at least I didnt sense it. Open the door, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. Zha! The stone door slowly opened with a heavy grinding sound. The light from the torch could only illuminate a few dozen feet. Any further in and the light would be swallowed up by darkness. Xu Qi an saw that the torch had dimmed a little, and said hurriedly, Wait a little longer, theres no air inside. He then instructed Zhong Li,do you have any poison repellent pills? Give some to the brothers of the Houtu gang. youre welcome, the white-robed and dirty Gongyang su said. weve already taken the detox pill. After waiting outside for 15 minutes, Xu Qi an was only half a step into the tomb. There was no danger warning, and the torch was not dim. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, Ill be the vanguard. You guys follow behind me. Remember, dont do anything unnecessary. The members of the Hou Tu gang nodded their heads vigorously. By now, not only the gang leader of the sick man gang, but even the ordinary members could see Xu Qi ans low status. Pathfinders take the lead, danger as a shield. Martial artists were just so vulgar. Ive been in the limelight this time. and Im the most useful. The Taoist priest and the others are all relying on me The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth raised slightly. At the same time, Xu Qi an remembered the details that he had not paid attention to before. Golden Lotus Daoist priest is indeed a remnant soul. I remember now. During the Sang Bo case, we sneaked into the residence of count Ping Yuan and encountered Heng Hui, who was possessed by Shen Shu. At that time, my educational level was not high, so I didnt feel that anything was wrong. Now that I think about it, its very strange. Wheres the magic treasure? What about spells? What about the Golden core? Using primordial spirit mang is equivalent to taking off your pants and using a spear made of meat to fight with someone elses iron spear. He was simply looking for death. But if Daoist priest is a remnant soul, everything can be explained. It could even be explained that he liked cats. After all, humans and cats were not his physical bodies. However, can a remnant soul live for so long? Daoism is indeed a professional at playing with ghosts. Although Xu Qi an had a lot of internal drama, he didnt ignore the possible danger in his surroundings. After entering the main tomb, the five torches dispelled most of the darkness, and the scene in the tomb chamber was outlined in front of everyones eyes. The space of the main tomb was huge. If it was compared to a room, Xu Qi an and the others were now at the entrance. But even so, it gave people the illusion that they had entered the temple. Pillars that required several people to wrap their arms around supported the dome of an invisible height. The distance between the walls on both sides was estimated to be about 200 feet, which meant that the width of the main tomb was 200 feet (60 meters). The depth was unknown and needed to be explored. according to the layout of the tomb, the owners coffin must be in the center. I suggest we dont go there first. We should explore around the wall and estimate the size of the coffin. We can also see if we can find any valuable information. Chapter 515 ? 515 Youre here _2 Suggested the leader of the sick man gang as he walked up to Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Old Tomb Raider But Im the leader, why didnt you discuss it with me? Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Thats reasonable. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded. Xu Qi an led the group to the left and started to explore. They moved carefully until they saw a huge mural. Before the emergence of words, murals were the only way to record events. Even now, the tradition of murals to record things was still popular. Xu Qi an and Chu Yuanqian, one in front and one behind, raised their torches high to illuminate the murals. The content of the mural was that a terrifying giant snake had broken into a human city, and when it coiled up, its body was even higher than the city wall. Its pupils glowed with a Scarlet light, looking ferocious and terrifying. At this moment, a Daoist on a flying sword descended from the sky and killed the giant snake. The Emperor in the city led his courtiers out to welcome the Daoist and kowtowed to him. The Daoist stepped on his flying sword and hovered in the air, looking down at the Emperor and his courtiers. Such a huge snake, is it a demon? Hengyuan frowned. Chu Yuanqi shook her head, indicating that she didnt know. Although he had been wandering around, great demons had gradually disappeared after he had dispelled demons for sixty years. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago, the demon race did appear, but Chu Yuanyou was still a child. As for Xu Qian He and everyone else looked at Golden Lotus. There are indeed some demons with extraordinary talents and huge bodies. But it shouldnt be this exaggerated. Moreover, if you knew that a fifth stage monster would form a monster core, you wouldnt have thought that the snake on the wall painting was a monster. Golden Lotus Daoist priest stood with his hands behind his back, looking like an enlightened master. The three of them had different thoughts. What Xu Qi an was thinking was that fifth stage demons condensed their demon cores. According to the Daoist priest, their bodies would shrink after they condensed their demon cores? Or was it that the monster races cultivation path was not about the growth of body size? Chu Yuanqian was thinking, since it was not a demon, what was this snake? He had a vague guess in his heart. Hengyuans thinking was simple. He could not defeat this snake. It was a demon that the Dharma could not subdue for the time being. Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt keep him in suspense and said, Having a large body isnt a good thing. Although it will increase your strength, it will also expose many flaws. In this world, the ancient gods and devils were known for their large size and powerful strength. However, in the era of the ancient gods and demons, humans were still in an uncivilized and tribal era. Therefore, the snake on the mural should be the blood descendant of the ancient God and not a real God. Chu Yuanqi nodded slightly. What the Taoist priest said was the same as what he thought. Even so, this Daoist must be very powerful to be able to kill a giant snake. Chu Zhouyuan said. The entire wall was like a painting. They talked as they walked and saw the subsequent content. In order to thank the Daoist, the Emperor built a high platform for him and led the civil and military officials to worship him. Isnt this the mural we saw earlier? Xu Qi an said. The scene of the ministers worshiping the high platform was exactly the same as the mural outside. The contents of the mural that followed shocked everyone. The blurry-faced Taoist priest killed the Emperor with a sword, then put on the Dragon robe and crown. He had usurped the throne. What kind of godly development was this Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. Chu Yuanxi opened her mouth and was also shocked by the Taoist priests actions. Daoist priest Golden Lotus frowned. Master Hengyuan frowned and said,such an expert shouldnt be reluctant to part with power. Whats the point of being an Emperor to him? As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qi an and Chu Yuanqian laughed in unison. They looked at each other and smiled tacitly, knowing that the other party had thought of Emperor Yuan jing, just like them. Next, the content of the mural became a war. The black-armored Army and the White-armored Army fought, and behind the White-armored Army was the giant Emperor-the Taoist who usurped the throne. The rear of the black-armored Army was empty. The emperors Army had quelled the rebellion, but he did not seem to intend to be a good Emperor. The Emperor held the throne high, a naked woman sitting in his arms, surrounded by other women who were also naked. After that, there were more and more men and women. Isnt this the mural we saw outside? After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he felt that his words were so familiar. This mural was the same as the one outside, but it didnt have a Qi circulation and meridians diagram The meaning of this mural was that the Emperor later became obsessed with dual cultivation and became a fanatic worshiper of the Dao sects dual cultivation technique. No, he was a Daoist himself, and he had usurped the throne to become the Emperor! Many thoughts flashed through Xu Qi ans mind, and then she heard Chu Yuanxi say in a low voice, Daoist priest, this Emperor has a deep relationship with the dual cultivation of Daoist sect. What he really wanted to say was, could this Daoist priest be the founder of that school? Scholar Chu is very smart, I think so too Xu Qi an nodded as he looked at Golden Lotus. I dont know, Daoist priest Golden Lotuss reply was concise. Everyone walked slowly and continued to look at the murals. Perhaps the heavens couldnt stand the emperors muddleheaded behavior. One day, dark clouds suddenly gathered, and lightning struck him to death. The Emperor had passed away. the Taoist priest usurped the throne and was licentious beyond measure, so the heavens sent down lightning to strike him to death Isnt this a little too seductive? The gang leader of the sick man gang shook his head and gave his evaluation. The meaning of tai Gou LAN was similar to dramatic. The operas of this era were all in the tai Gou LAN. The members of the heaven and earth Association had extremely strange expressions on their faces, because they had thought of even more things. Chapter 516 ? 516 Youre here (3) Xu Qi an analyzed from a rational point of view, strange. Some parts dont make sense. Golden Lotus, Chu Yuanyou, and the others knew that Xu Qi an had an extraordinary talent in solving cases, so they all suppressed their scattered thoughts and listened to him. If the owner of this tomb is the Emperor in the mural, that is, the Daoist, then this mural is very strange. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Even our wise and powerful Emperor knows how to amend the history books to cover up his own stains. And this mural, its clearly drawn here, is it sarcasm? The wise and mighty Emperor revised the history books to cover up his own stains Xu ningyan was too cautious. Even in such an occasion, he did not leave behind any evidence of great disrespect. Chu Yuanyang thought to herself. the heavenly lightning struck him to death, so this tomb should have been built by a subject or descendant. Isnt it normal to criticize him? Hengyuan said. Master, you might build a tomb for your enemy, but others might not. Xu Qi an shook his head and said, If the later generations hated him, they would not have built such a large tomb. On the other hand, they wouldnt have drawn such a mural. Unless the contents of the murals are extremely real. Everyone nodded and accepted his explanation. Chu Yuanyou said in a deep voice, With Daoists strength, ordinary lightning cant kill him. Does this lightning have some other meaning? At this moment, Golden Lotus Daoist priest spoke in a deep voice, word by word, Its the heavenly Tribulation. Heavenly Tribulation? Hearing this, Xu Qi an and the others looked at Taoist Golden Lotus. It was an unfamiliar term. Daoist priest Golden Lotus slowly nodded. in the system of Daoism, the second stage is called crossing tribulation. After passing the heavenly Tribulation, one can become a first stage earth immortal. Hehe, this was not something that the divine retribution of the Directorate of Celestials and the Prophet could compare to. The previous Dao leader of the human sect was annihilated in the heavenly Tribulation. It turned out that the second stage of Daoism was called crossing tribulation, and the first stage was called earth immortal. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were quite happy to note it down. Xu Qi an smacked his head. I remember now. Taoist priest, you said that the damned head of the earth sect failed to pass the Tribulation. Thats why he was devoured by the demonic nature and degenerated into a demonic priest. After he had killed zilian, the Golden Lotus Taoist had sneaked into Xu Qi ans room at night and had an honest conversation with him. in other words, this Emperor is at the peak of the second rank in Taoism, only a step away from the immortal realm on earth. Chu Yuanqian said. Golden Lotus Daoist priest suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. he died during the heavenly Tribulation and turned into ashes. This tomb should be a Cenotaph. There wont be too much danger. The others also heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Qi an teased her in a relaxed manner, Daoist priest, an overly confident judgment will often lead to the opposite result. Daoist priest, this fellow, dont randomly plant flags. Under Xu Qi ans lead, they came to the other side of the main tomb, but to their disappointment, there were no murals. The exploration around the main tomb had come to an end. Xu Qi an held a torch and led the group to the center, where they saw a wide black passage. This passage led straight to the high platform in the center. On both sides of the passage were shallow puddles of water, and the water was muddy. There are candles on both sides Xu Qi an moved the torch, and the orange light shone on the edge of the passage. Every ten steps, a candle stand as tall as a person was set up, and it extended to the high platform. On the candle stand, there were still candles that had not been burned out. They were red like blood, but they were crystal clear like rubies. this seems to be the oil extracted from the Red Dragon of the East Sea. This candle can burn for decades without extinguishing. Daoist priest Golden Lotus sniffed the candle and recognized its material. As they spoke, Xu Qi an and Chu Yuanqian lit candles. The candlelight burned quietly, bringing more light to the vast main tomb. Xu Qi an asked people to pay attention to the pools on both sides to prevent evil things from hiding in the water.He lit up the candle stand at the edge of the passage. The torches would not last long and would eventually go out. He had to replace them with something else before they burned out. Xu Qi an suddenly stopped as he approached the platform. Two rows of soldiers stood on the steps leading to the platform, quietly watching the uninvited guests. Damn it, you scared me Xu Qi an walked over while cursing. He first listened carefully to make sure there was no heartbeat, then observed the mummies. its just a dried corpse. Dont touch it, everyone. Follow behind me. After warning him, he climbed up the stairs and stepped onto the platform. Xu Qi an was the first to see the scene on the high platform. There was a huge bronze coffin in the center, and four tall figures stood in the four corners of the high platform. These figures held different weapons in their hands and stood silently for thousands of years. Daoist priest Golden Lotus glanced at the bronze coffin and moved her gaze away. She walked to the edge of the platform and examined the corpse closest to her. The mummified corpse was wearing a fish-scaled armor, holding a purple-gold hammer, and wearing a bronze mask that only revealed a pair of eyes. The fish-scale armors were connected by a red line, and each scale was engraved with strange runes, which were both evil and exquisite. This seems to be a Taoist work? Chu Yuanqi was also observing the mummified corpse. However, the mummified corpse he was looking at was holding a rusty bronze sword. After examining the four mummies and their armors, the Golden Lotus Taoist muttered, There are indeed traces of Taoism, but I can only make a guess about these ancient runes. The one in the West mainly focuses on metal, and the one in the South and North mainly focuses on fire, water, and wood respectively. Wheres the soil? Xu Qi an asked. Daoist priest Golden Lotus didnt reply. Instead, she looked at the bronze coffin in the center. The central main land! What does this mean? Chu Yuanqian asked in a low voice. Is it the reincarnation? The wild Warlock, Gongyang su, looked at Zhong Li. Zhong Li nodded and said, everything in the world is an illusion of the five elements. The ancient people believed that after death, people are buried in the tomb. The tomb is on the earth. If the five elements formation can be set up in the tomb, the dead will one day be reincarnated from the earth. Everyone was listening with great interest, but Xu Qi an suddenly felt a chill down his spine. This isnt right, Daoist priest. Didnt you say that you died in the heavenly Tribulation and turned into ashes? How could he reincarnate if he had nothing? Whats the use of this five elements formation? Daoist priest Golden Lotus was stunned for a moment before his pupils contracted slightly.Lets go. Weve explored the main tomb. Theres no need to stay here any longer. Xu Qi an nodded. Just as he was about to announce their retreat, he suddenly heard a sigh from the bronze coffin. Youre here A chill ran up Xu Qi ans spine and up to his scalp. He gulped and suddenly turned to look at the crowd. He found that although they looked serious, they were not afraid. Noticing Xu Qi ans gloomy face, Golden Lotus Taoist asked, Whats wrong with you? I heard, in the coffin Xu Qi ans lips trembled a few times, and he spat out word by word from between his teeth, Someones talking. A chill ran up everyones spine, and their scalps instantly went numb. Zhong Li shivered and almost couldnt carry Lina. Chu Yuanqians face was livid, and her voice was low and hurried. lets go, leave the main tomb, quickly leave At this moment, everyone displayed a strong desire to live. Without any nonsense, they turned around and left. Zha! At this moment, everyone heard a rough and heavy rubbing sound from behind. It was the sound of a bronze coffin being opened. .. [ PS: I want to say something, but I dont know what to say. Well, Ill ask for a monthly vote then. ] Chapter 517 ? 517 The tomb owner appears (1! The moment the bronze coffin was opened, an evil Qi filled the air. The atmosphere in the main tomb fell and the torches shook violently. The group of people who were about to turn around and leave froze on the spot. It was not that they wanted to stay, but the blood in their bodies seemed to have frozen. A cold air enveloped them, as if they were in an extremely cold environment, and their bodies and blood were frozen. If Daoist priest Golden Lotus had a cats body, he would have already exploded in anger. Clang! The loud sound of the coffin lid falling to the ground came from behind them. At the same time, the people who had their backs to the high platform saw the armored corpse guards on the steps below. They twisted their necks 180 degrees, which was against the structure of the bone armor. Their faces were turned to their backs, and they stared at the crowd silently. This scene was too horrifying and strange. A huge fear exploded in their hearts. The grave robbers of the Houtu gang revealed an extremely frightened expression. Kacha Kacha Xu Qi an heard the sound of bones cracking not far away. The armored men standing at the four corners of the high platform had also awakened. He slowly turned his eyes to look at his companions expressions. Chu Yuanyangs eyes widened slightly, and bean-sized beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. The long sword on his back trembled from time to time, as if it wanted to be unsheathed, but it was suppressed by an invisible force. Master Hengyuans facial muscles twitched, and his chewing muscles bulged. He exerted all his strength to break through the invisible force and regain his freedom. The Golden Lotus Daoist priests chest heaved up and down as if he was doing some kind of breathing exercise. He was the calmest and most steady, but his eyes were filled with determination. Is the Daoist priest preparing. big move? is he going to cut off his tail to save his life, or is he going to sacrifice himself to protect us Xu Qian thought to himself as he looked at Zhong Li. Lina, who was on her back, was still unconscious. She was the most relaxed one on the scene. As for the unlucky Zhong Li, her delicate body under the linen robe was trembling slightly. I dont know if its her fault or mine Perhaps it was both! Xu Qi an thought, trying to find joy in his suffering. At this moment, an image automatically appeared in his mind. A hand covered in green hair reached out from the bronze coffin and pressed on the edge of the coffin. The person in the coffin stood up slowly. It was a dried corpse in a yellow robe, with a crown made of pure gold on his head. The skin on his face was stuck to the bone armor, and his nose was rotten, leaving only two holes. The eyeball was embedded in its eye socket, as if it would fall out at any moment. The moment his divine instinct captured the mummified corpse, Xu Qi an felt as if steel nails had been embedded in his brain. He almost fainted from the pain, and the image was shattered. As expected. the person lying in the coffin was that Daoist priest of the second stage who had failed to transcend the Tribulation. No wonder he was so powerful Xu Qi ans scalp felt numb. After a few seconds of silence, the first sound of footsteps was heard. The mummified corpse left the bronze coffin and slowly walked toward the crowd. Buzz buzz buzz The long sword on Chu Yuanxis back trembled violently, but she could not unsheathe it. Pata The sweat on the top scorers forehead finally rolled down. Hengyuans eyes popped out, the veins on his face and forehead were bulging, and the muscles all over his body were spasming. But even so, he still couldnt break through the invisible forces suppression. Like a quail, Zhong Lis body trembled and her head was lowered. A pungent smell assailed their nostrils. The few Houtu gang members in front were so scared that they peed themselves. However, they couldnt be blamed. They were in an ancient tomb thousands of years ago, and the evil creature came out of the coffin and was slowly approaching them from behind Just thinking about it sent a chill down ones spine, not to mention that this was really happening. The Golden Lotus Taoist closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear. He seemed to have made up his mind. At this moment, the footsteps stopped. A hoarse and deep voice spread to every space and corner of the main tomb. Welcome back, my Lord! The sound of armor clashing rang out. The mummies at the four corners of the high platform and the mummies on the steps knelt down in unison, worshiping someone in the crowd. The sinister and terrifying aura quickly receded like the receding tide. Everyone was shocked to find that they had regained their ability to move. Dont act rashly! Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent a message to everyone, including the grave robbers. Gulp The sound of people swallowing their saliva could be heard. The grave robbers feet trembled, but they did not lose their rationality. Their past experiences played a crucial role, so that they did not have a mental breakdown like ordinary people. They did not only want to run away, but they also did not want to make things worse. At the same time, a thought flashed through their minds.My Lord? Who is the Lord? looking at the posture of the dried corpse, it seems that the Lord is among us? The grave robbers looked at each other, trying their best to find their Lord in the crowd. Who could become the Lord of the mummified corpse? what kind of person was that? And that person is among us The gang master of the sick man gang subconsciously looked at the Golden Lotus Daoist priest. According to the contents of the mural, the owner of the tomb was a Daoist, and there happened to be an expert from the earth sect present. The conclusion was simple. This old Taoist was the Lord of the mummified corpse. H-He actually has such an identity In that case, this earth sects expert didnt come down to the tomb to save us. Well, how can an ordinary person like me guess the actions of an expert? The gang leader of the sick man gang trembled with fear. Gongyang su, a wild Warlock, looked at Daoist Golden Lotus in surprise. The people of the Houtu gang, who had noticed the abnormality of their two leaders, immediately looked at the Golden Lotus Taoist, who was the most befitting of a master, and felt extremely at ease. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were standing very close to each other, so they couldnt tell who the dried corpse in the yellow robe was kneeling on. Chapter 518 ? 518 The tombs owner appears (2! Out of habit, Chu Yuanyou first looked at Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head. Hengyuan was a monk, not. Taoist. Although he was talented, there was nothing strange about him Lina was a member of the southern borders Gu clan, and had nothing to do with this tomb The Directorate of Celestials, miss Zhong. could be directly excluded Could it be? Chu Yuanxi suddenly turned her head and stared at Xu Qi an. He remembered the reason why the team had come to the main tomb. It was Xu Qi ans three coincidences that had allowed them to enter the main tomb. It turned out that everything was not an accident, there was a reason Xu ningyan was the Lord of the owner of this tomb? This guess appeared in Chu Yuanyangs mind. She was frightened and her body trembled inexplicably. Hes kneeling to me? Call me Lord? Xu Qi an, the person involved, could intuitively sense that the Lord in the mouth of the mummified corpse was himself. Great shock and confusion filled his brain, making him not know how to respond for a moment. For a moment, he almost blurted, Why did you say Im the Lord? But reason made him shut up, because there were only two situations in front of him:First, he was really the Lord of the yellow-robed corpse, and his identity was unimaginably terrifying. Two, the mummified corpse had mistaken someone for someone else for some reason. Lets ignore the first possibility for now. If it was the second possibility, the mummified corpse had mistaken him for someone else. If he were to rashly ask, his identity would definitely be exposed. At that time, they would be greeted with a team wipe. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an suppressed his surging emotions. He stared at the yellow-robed corpse expressionlessly and said in a deep voice, Well done. The mummified corpses head was lowered even further. Seeing this, the gang leader of the sick man gang was dumbfounded. He slowly widened his eyes. So So the Lord that the corpse was talking about was that rank six martial artist, and not the earth sects Daoist priest? This, this He was only a warrior. Gongyang su couldnt hide the shock in his heart. At this moment, he was extremely glad that he didnt secretly activate his aura observation technique after coming into contact with these reinforcements. Otherwise, he would have died on the spot because he had seen something he shouldnt have. The members of the Houtu gang held their breaths and looked at Xu Qi an in a daze. The mummified corpse lowered its head and said in a low voice again, Why didnt my Lord become an immortal? Become, become an immortal? This sentence was like a sudden clap of thunder, exploding in everyones ears. The grave robbers with low strength, the Golden Lotus Taoist with high cultivation, and of course, Xu Qi an were all shocked. However, compared to the grave robbers who had lost their ability to control their expressions, Xu Qi an and the others were calmer and did not make any expressions. Xu Qi an stared at the dried corpse expressionlessly, but the drama in his heart exploded at this moment. Become, become an immortal? According to my understanding, becoming an immortal is beyond the level of the Buddha, the Gu God, and the witch God. Who exactly was the Lord of this yellow-robed corpse? After the gods and demons, there were only a few existences that had surpassed their ranks. This tomb was more than two thousand years old, so someone had become an immortal in that time? No, it could also be that he had failed to become an immortal, but the mummified corpse did not know What the f. ck. to be able to encounter an existence of this level in the next tomb It must be Zhong Lis fault, it must be her fault What should I do? how should I answer? The mummified corpses head was lowered, and its eyes, which were about to fall out of their sockets at any moment, moved, as if it was examining Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an, who noticed the mummified corpses gaze, looked at him sharply and said slowly, Youre teaching me how to do things? The mummified corpse lowered his head in fear, his body trembling slightly. my Lord, please forgive me. My Lord, please forgive me. As he spoke, he untied his yellow robe, revealing his shriveled body. His chest collapsed, and the outline of his ribs was revealed under the thin skin and flesh. In addition, Xu Qi an noticed that the body of the mummified corpse seemed to have been burned. Pfft Suddenly, the mummified corpse did something that no one expected. He raised his palm and stabbed it into his chest, digging out an object. It was not a heart, but a Jade seal with a clear color. Did my Lord come for this Jade seal? You left it in my body back then and entrusted me to take good care of it. I, Ive always kept it safe. Now, Im returning it to my Lord. The mummified corpse presented the Jade seal with both hands and said in a hoarse and low voice, Today, what year is it now? The current dynasty in the Central Plains is called great Feng. Xu Qi an said indifferently. Great Feng The mummified corpse muttered and asked humbly, I How many years have I been in a deep sleep? Why dont you come with me first and Ill hand you over to the country and let the researchers tell you the answer Xu Qian ridiculed him in his heart. His brain was working at high speed, but he did not answer the corpses question. He said indifferently, To us, time is meaningless, isnt it? What a beautiful answer! Daoist priest Golden Lotus encouraged Xu ningyan in his heart. Xu ningyans banquet was really going to be held. He gave Xu Qi an a subtle look, telling him that it was almost time to find a way to escape. Xu Qi an got it. She reached out to pick up the Jade seal and said, Go back and sleep. He didnt say much. First, he was afraid that he would make more mistakes. Second, he was twisting his character. As a Lord, he didnt need to explain to his subordinates when he took back his things. In fact, he didnt want the Jade seal, but judging from the dry corpses attitude, this Jade seal seemed to be very important. If he didnt take it, the mummified corpse might become suspicious. The Jade seal was hard and felt like warm Jade to the touch. Xu Qi an turned the Jade seal quietly and saw the words carved at the bottom. He only had time to memorize a few words. Suddenly, the Jade seal turned into white sand and slipped through his fingers. An indescribable force, like a tidal wave, entered Xu Qi ans body through his arm. He felt the blood in his body rush into his brain, causing a strong sense of dizziness. It was as if something in his body had awakened. Youre not the Lord The mummified corpse suddenly raised its head, and a blood-red light shot out of its eyes. A hoarse and low voice echoed in the tomb, mixed with strong anger and killing intent. Lets go! Daoist priest Golden Lotus was the first to react. She waved her big sleeves and created a gust of wind. The grave robbers of the Houtu gang, Chu Yuanyou, and the others were sent off the high platform and flew toward the gate of the main tomb. At the same time, he grabbed Xu Qi ans shoulder and tried to throw him down. He would stay and suffer the anger of the mummified corpse. However, Xu Qi an shook his shoulder and shook his hand away. She pressed her palm on his chest and said in a low voice, Daoist priest, take them out. Ill stay. Bang! Bang! Golden Lotus Daoist priests palm suddenly exploded, and he shot out like a cannonball. In the process of being thrown away, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest saw the mummified corpse grab Xu Qi ans neck and lift him up high. The armored soldiers at the four corners of the high platform waved their weapons and rushed forward, wanting to tear this ant who was pretending to be their Lord into pieces. Xu Qian Daoist priest Golden Lotus muttered. .. P.S. The timing of the burning of the candle in the previous chapter was not wrong. It could burn for decades, but the oxygen in the tomb was limited. As the candle burned, there was no more oxygen and the candle went out. Chapter 519 ? 519 Immortal body (1) Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt look at him any longer. After landing, he kicked Heng Yuan, who was about to turn around to save him, and shouted,Chu Yuanyou, take Hengyuan away! The rest of you, quickly leave the main tomb. After saying that, he turned around and conjured a gust of wind to knock away the spears thrown at him. The spears, which were wrapped in Yin Qi, exploded and corroded Golden Lotus Daoists body. His face turned pale, and his body almost turned into a Yin object on the spot. Taking advantage of this gap, the members of the Houtu gang escaped from the main tomb with Chu Yuanyang and Zhong Li. Hengyuans meridians were sealed by Chu Yuanyang and he was taken away by force. The Golden Lotus Taoist no longer wanted to fight. He left a trail of afterimages behind him as he fled. Bang! Bang! The stone door of the main tomb closed. . You are not the Lord, how dare you steal the Lords fate? The yellow-robed corpse raised his arms and lifted Xu Qi an in the air. His black-purple mouth spewed out Yin Qi. The temperature of the entire tomb chamber plummeted. The high platform and stone steps were covered with frost. With the sound of graa , the puddles on both sides of the passage also froze into ice. Xu Qi ans glabella lit up with golden paint, which quickly covered his face and moved downward. However, his neck was strangled by the mummified corpse, which blocked the Golden paint from covering his body and activating the invincible body. Lowly ant, how dare you steal the Lords fate? Ill make sure you can never reincarnate. Ill devour your flesh and blood, chew your bones, and suppress your soul in the grave. I will suffer for all eternity. The yellow-robed corpse was furious. The flesh at the corner of its mouth split open, revealing a mouth of sharp, criss-crossed fangs. Then, he bit Xu Qi ans neck. Clang! The sound of metal being hit was heard. Xu Qi ans teeth, which could easily break steel, did not pierce through his flesh. The Golden paint had broken through the shackles of his palm and dyed his neck a dazzling gold. The Golden paint quickly spread and covered Xu Qi ans body. A dazzling golden body that was like the sun appeared. The golden light illuminated every corner of the main tomb. It was as if a God had descended. Little evil thing How dare you be so impudent in front of this poor monk. The first half of the sentence was Xu Qi ans voice, but the second half of the sentence had a different tone. It was obvious that it was another person. Xu Qi an, who seemed to have transformed into a God, stretched out his hand and pried open the yellow-robed corpses fingers bit by bit. He could have used violence to open it, but he chose to use such a slow and threatening method. The yellow-robed corpses arm trembled slightly. His strength was not enough to compete with his opponent. Clang! The other hand of the yellow-robed corpse stabbed Xu Qi ans chest, but it still could not break through the Golden bodys defense. It suddenly clenched its fist and changed from stabbing to hitting. With a deafening explosion of Qi, Xu Qi an was sent flying. Roar The yellow-robed corpse opened its bloody mouth and turned into a deep vortex that could never be filled. The four mummies on the high platform were pulled by the vortex and fell into the bloody mouth. Then, the two rows of Yin soldiers on the steps rose into the air, either forced or willing to enter the mouth of the mummies. As it chewed, the yellow-robed corpses body expanded. Its black nails extended, its shriveled flesh expanded, and pieces of armor-like keratin protruded and covered its entire body. A dark green mane grew on its head. It turned into a human-shaped monster that was ten feet tall. The yellow-robed corpse, whose appearance had changed greatly, stood on the high platform and looked up at the Golden body floating in the air. He said in a muffled voice, A lowly ant can actually seize fate. It turns out that there is a martial artist hidden in his body. It seems that Ive been asleep for too long. To think that such a powerful body would appear in this world. Its the Golden body of Buddha. Monk Shen Shu replied. Buddhist sect? The monster tilted its head and looked at the Golden body with a fierce gaze. Oh, you dont know about Buddhism? it seems that it has existed for a long time. What a coincidence, I hate Buddhism too, monk Shen Shu said lightly. A Golden Wave of air exploded in midair, and he crashed down like a meteorite. Bang! Bang! The palms of the two sides pressed against each other and wrestled with each other on the high platform. This high platform that had stood for countless years constantly let out crisp cracking sounds as cracks spread and swam. Finally, with a loud boom, it completely collapsed. The Golden body and the mummified corpse fell at the same time. The latters head hit the Golden bodys forehead, and the golden light splattered like fragments. The Golden body was dizzy from the impact. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The mummified corpses punches were so fast that they left afterimages. They continuously hit the Golden bodys chest and forehead, causing fragments of golden light to appear. The Golden body clamped the mummified corpses wrists and said in pain, It hurts, it hurts so much, wet Then, he answered his own question, yes, this Yin creature is quite powerful. I started to fight back As soon as he finished speaking, the mummified corpse kicked him into the air. The golden light turned into a line and went far away, followed by a boom collision sound. It must have hit the dome of the tomb, and pieces of gravel cracked and fell. The mummified corpse stood in the ruins, looking up at the dome, his knees sinking, and in a posture of gathering power. Whoosh! With a shrill shriek, the Golden meteorite crashed down again. The yellow-robed corpse, who had been prepared for this, threw a punch into the sky and collided with the diving golden body. After a brief silence, the gravel and muddy water on the ground flew up into the sky. The fist force turned into a rippling wind and hit the stone walls of the tomb chamber. Cracks appeared on the stone walls, and huge rocks rolled down. The yellow-robed corpses feet sank deep into the ground. The Golden body took the opportunity to punch and smashed the corpse into the Hard Rock with the thunderous fist force. Wet, take his head off. Xu Qi an said loudly. Just as the Golden body was about to move forward, the mouth of the mummified corpse suddenly split open and turned into a vortex that devoured everything. Chapter 520 ? 520 Indestructible body (2) Wisps of golden paint were sucked into its mouth, and its dazzling golden body instantly dimmed. At this critical moment, the Golden body waved its hand. A black-gold long knife broke out of the muddy water and hit the side of the mummified corpses face, shaking its head slightly. The Golden body took the opportunity to escape the coverage of the vortex. With a sweep of his leg, he hit the back of the head. Golden light fragments splattered, and the keratin armor on the back of the mummified head cracked. Bang Bang Bang! The whip-like legs turned into afterimages and continuously hit the back of the mummified corpses head, causing air waves to explode and the horns to disintegrate and crack. Just then, an image appeared in Xu Qi ans mind. A rusty ancient sword rushed out of the water and attacked his back. Without any hesitation, he immediately retracted his leg and rolled to the side. In the next moment, a shrill sound rang out, and the ancient sword that had missed its target was now held in the hand of the corpse. It was still rusty, but the evil Qi emitted by the sword body made the Golden bodys eyebrows Twitch. this is the magic artifact left behind by the Lord. It has absorbed Yin Qi in the tomb for countless years. Its the most suitable to break your extremely strong and yang protective Divine Art. The mummified corpses voice was low and hoarse. As he spoke, wisps of black Yin Qi seeped out of the muddy water and entered his body, repairing the broken keratin. What should they do? this huge tomb was built on a treasured land, which was equivalent to a natural array. The mummified corpse had the geographical advantage Xu Qi ans body was completely in the hands of Shen Shu, but his consciousness was extremely clear, and he started to analyze subconsciously. He was thinking about how he would deal with this evil being. Monk Shen Shu put her hands together and said in a merciful voice, Put down the butchers knife and turn back to the shore. The voice contained some kind of irresistible power. The hand of the mummified corpse holding the sword suddenly trembled, as if it could not hold the weapon steadily. It changed to holding the sword with both hands, and its arms trembled. Taking advantage of the gap in the other partys resistance, the Golden body soared into the air and floated above the mummified corpse. His hands quickly formed seals. A swastika that was filled with a metallic texture condensed above the Golden bodys head. More swastikas condensed and formed a circular array with the dazzling golden body in the center. The Golden body closed its eyes and continued to form seals with both hands. The hand movements were so fast that only afterimages could be seen. Correspondingly, the swastika became more and more resplendent, emitting a dazzling golden Buddhist light. It dyed the tomb with a layer of bright golden halo. Suddenly, all the hand seals stopped and were put together. BOOM! The air let out a muffled sound, and a golden beam of light burst out from the swastika formation, enveloping the yellow-robed corpse. Chi Chi As if water had been poured into a pot of boiling oil, black smoke rose up, and the mummified corpse, which was trapped in the golden light, let out a shrill roar. Before the golden light dissipated, monk Shen Shu said leisurely, Stop anger, stop fighting. When the golden light pillar dissipated, the mummified corpse was covered in burn marks. Its horns cracked, revealing black flesh. However, he didnt have the slightest anger or killing intent. He didnt even want to continue fighting. He just wanted to keep the peace and make money peacefully. Monk Shen Shu didnt have such thoughts and descended from the sky to kill him with a touch of his head. He pressed his palm on the top of his head. With a bang , the hard mane on the top of the mummified corpses head exploded, and the keratin exploded, revealing a black brain that was beating like a heart. At this moment, the mummified corpses eyes regained their clarity, and it broke free from the shackles imposed on its body. crack The skull regenerated during the extreme event. He reached out and grabbed the bronze sword that had broken out of the water. The sword momentum reversed. Pfft This bronze sword, which was said to have been left behind by the mummified corpse Lord, had easily broken Shen Shus indestructible diamond and left a bone-deep wound on her chest. It wasnt golden or red blood that flowed out, but a liquid as black as ink. He was poisoned? Xu Qi ans heart sank, and he felt dizzy. The two powerful bodies were fighting in the spacious tomb, causing the gravel to roll and the turbid waves to rise. The whole tomb was shaking and trembling. In the process, monk Shenshu used his Dharma to consume the yin Qi of the mummified corpse, while the mummified corpse used its bronze sword to corrode monk Shenshus golden body. The difference was that this was the home field of the mummies, the underground tomb with dense Yin Qi, while monk Shen Shu was like a castle in the air, unable to be replenished. Youre no match for me, so why dont you run? The mummified corpse pierced the Golden bodys chest with his sword and spoke with a thunderous voice. since youve already awakened, if I dont kill you, the surrounding creatures wont be able to escape. Monk Shen Shu replied. Im not willing to destroy this tomb. If I can return the Lords fate, Ill let you go. I cant. Monk Shen Shu shook his head in regret. Then go to hell! Just as he was about to crush the internal organs of the enemy in front of him, the sound of drums suddenly came from the empty tomb. Bang bang, bang bang, bang Bang! The beating of the drum became more and more intense, the frequency faster and faster. The mummified corpse suddenly felt his arm tremble. It turned out that the violent beating was his opponents heart. When his heart beat reached a certain point, a flame-like magic pattern appeared between his eyebrows, burning with a Black Flame. Xu Qi ans body began to swell, and his healthy bronze skin turned dark black. Terrifying blue veins protruded out of his skin, as if they were going to burst. In just a few seconds, he had transformed from a human to a humanoid monster. The monster slowly stretched its body, and a ka ka sound came from its body. It raised its face and revealed an intoxicated expression.Its so comfortable He raised his pitch-black Hand, held the sword, and gently crushed it. F * ck, I almost forgot about monk Shen Shus original body Seeing this, Xu Qians heart trembled. Chapter 521 ? 521 Indestructible body (3) For a long time, monk Shen Shu had always been a gentle senior monk in front of him. Gradually, he forgot the devil-like image of Heng Hui when she was possessed. He had forgotten that the pitch-black, terrifying, broken hand was filled with evil and terror. Actually, I dont want to reveal my indestructible body. Itll consume too much of my energy, and Ill need to keep devouring the flesh and blood of living beings to make up for it. However, I hate killing. I hate it. Monk Shen Shu said indifferently. He looked at the corpse coldly, his eyes full of Majesty, as if an ancient king had awakened. Cold, confident, and disdainful. Who are you? no, what kind of monster are you? Seeing this, the mummified corpse revealed a terrified expression and roared. What answered him was monk Shen Shus palm, which slowly pressed on his head. The mummified corpse quickly retreated, not willing to wait for death. However, monk Shen Shu seemed to have ignored the distance. His palm was still slow, but it could not be stopped as it pressed on the head of the thick and hard mane, and exerted force silently. Bang! Bang! With a muffled sound of Qi movement, the mummified corpses eyes instantly glazed over. Its evil body became soft, as if it had lost the support of its bones, and fell to the ground. M-my Lord I cant wait any longer for you. The mummified corpse opened its mouth with great difficulty, and it was filled with unwillingness. Monk Shen Shu forced out a drop of blood essence from her fingertip, bent over, and drew a reverse swastika on the forehead of the mummified corpse. The golden light flashed and sank into the dried corpse, making him unable to move. Feeling the changes in his body, the mummified corpse knew that he had been sealed. He was stunned and asked in a low voice, Why dont you kill me? Monk Shen Shu could no longer maintain her indestructible body. The devil marks of fire dissipated, and the darkness faded, returning to Xu Qi ans appearance. The whole process only took a short ten seconds. Monk Shen Shu said gently, whats so hard about killing you? youre just a body. Who is your Lord? .. He rushed out of the tomb, passed through the tunnel, and returned to the maze. There was no movement from the nether soldiers behind them, which made everyone feel relieved. Chu Yuanyou untied the Golden gong of Hengyuan with a heavy heart. Bang! Bang! The burly monks fist, which was as big as a claypot, smashed into Chu Yuanxis face. After beating her up, he turned around without a word and planned to return to the main tomb. Golden Lotus stopped him and said in a deep voice, Go back and die? Move! Heng Yuan said in a low voice, expressionless. Golden Lotus Daoist priests face was as pale as a dead mans, and his eyes were cloudy. He was in a very bad state.Weve already entered the labyrinth. You cant go back. Hengyuan clenched his fists so hard that the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He said in a hoarse voice, why did you bring me out? I owe him my life, I owe him my life Her voice gradually turned from hoarse to choked. No one had expected that this tough monk would have red eyes. Daoist priest, you shouldnt have brought him here. Hengyuan shook his head slowly, When we joined the Heaven and Earth Society, we promised you that we would help each other. However, this has nothing to do with Lord Xu. Hes not a member of our Heaven and Earth Society, so you shouldnt ask him for help. Hes always like this. In times of crisis, hes always worried about others first and sacrifices himself for others. But you cant take his kindness as an obligation. Now that weve found No. 5. not. single member of the Heaven and Earth Society has been missing, but What face do we have to go back? Golden Lotus Taoist, Im very disappointed in you, very disappointed. When he was in the capital, he learned from the fragments of the book of the nether world that Xu Qi an had died in Yunzhou. At that time, Hengyuan was meditating with a Buddha bead in his hand, and he crushed the Buddha bead that had accompanied him for more than ten years. However, that was far away in Yunzhou. Other than feeling sad, he could do nothing. This time, it was different. He was personally involved in this matter. He saw with his own eyes that everyone had abandoned Xu Qi an and fled for their lives. Great sorrow and anger filled his chest. This caused Hengyuan to doubt himself and his companions. The Golden Lotus Taoist wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to explain, but he kept silent when he thought of Xu Qi ans last push. Chu Yuanyou looked dejectedly at the two people arguing. The spirit of a green-robed man walking the Jianghu with a sword in his hand had disappeared, and he looked more like a stray dog. The scene of Xu Qi an being left alone in the tomb kept flashing through his mind. Although he had only known Xu Qi an for a short time, he admired this Yin Gong very much. Long before he met him, he had already read a letter from the Tiandi society and had a deep understanding of this person. Hengyuan said he was a kind person, number one said he was a lecherous man, and Li Miaozhen said he was a chivalrous man who didnt care about small things. In Chu Yuanyous opinion, Xu Qi an was a good friend. His character and morality were worthy of recognition. Chu Yuanqian felt that the biggest gain from returning to the capital this time was to make friends with Xu Qi an, who was an interesting and admirable friend. In order to save everyone, such a person had stayed behind without hesitation. Its really like something you would do. How are we going to explain this to number three Chu Yuanxis eyes were hot, and her vision gradually blurred. he saved my life and I said I would repay him As he spoke, Hengyuans face suddenly turned ferocious and he muttered to himself, How can I still have the face to live? how can I still have the face to live? Not good, his Buddhist heart is about to collapse. Golden Lotus expression changed slightly. He pointed his finger at Hengyuans forehead to calm his manic thoughts and calm his primordial spirit. Hengyuans eyes regained some clarity, and he rudely slapped away Daoist priest Golden Lotuss hand. Hengyuan, its not what you think. actually, Xu Qi an is Golden Lotus Taoist shouted. He was just about to tell him that Xu ningyan was the third, the holder of the Book of the Earths fragment, and a member of the heaven and earth Association. At this moment, the entire underground Palace suddenly trembled, and large rocks kept falling from the ceiling. The Golden Lotus Daoist priests voice suddenly stopped, and he raised his head with a frown.The underground palace is about to collapse. For some unknown reason, the entire underground Palace was on the verge of collapse. theres a problem with the underground palace. Zhong Li suddenly said, the formation broke by itself. We, we can go out now Then, she handed Lina to Hengyuan, Help me carry her and bring her out. Another huge rock rolled down and fell straight towards Zhong Li and Lina. Be careful! The thought of saving her overcame his sadness. Hengyuan pulled the two girls away and took number five from her. He said in a low voice,Alright, Ill take her away. Miss Zhong was plagued with bad luck. In the case of the collapse of the underground palace, it was really inappropriate for her to carry number five. As they ran, they did not lose their way again. They returned to the tomb that was connected to the robbers hole. Hengyuan heaved a sigh of relief as he felt that he had completed his task. He stopped and turned around to look, only to find that Zhong Li had not followed him. She Shes going back Hengyuan froze on the spot and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. .. [ PS: thanks to little Yan tuan , brother Donghai , tea leaves bloom in September , and speechless little Zhuge for their tips. Lets sleep together when were free. ] This chapter was originally more than 5000 words long. However, the fighting at the beginning and some details were not satisfactory, so it was deleted and rewritten. More than three thousand words were deleted. in theory, i have written 8000 words today. Hahahaha. He was just explaining, not delaying for no reason. Chapter 522 ? 522 Too much information, my brain crashed (1) Shed? Hearing Shen Shus words, Xu Qi an was stunned and immediately thought of many details. From the murals, the owner of the tomb was clearly that Daoist, but what came out of the bronze coffin was a yellow-robed corpse of a subordinate. The yellow robe How could a subordinate dare to wear a yellow robe? this was very suspicious. In addition, there were many burn marks on the mummified body, which matched the experience of being struck by lightning. All the above details were explained after monk Shen Shu revealed the identity of the mummified corpse. This corpse was the old body left behind by the Taoist priest after he failed to pass the Tribulation? What about him? did he successfully transcend the Tribulation and step into the first stage realm, or did he possess another body ? Xu Qi an couldnt help but think about the Taoist priest himself. He immediately thought of something that was amiss. Daoist priest Golden Lotus had said that if one reached the second stage of crossing calamity stage and succeeded in becoming a young model of the club Ah, no, if one succeeded, they would become a God on earth. If he failed, he would turn into ashes, but this Daoist was able to leave behind his body. Did he use some method to avoid the ending of being turned into ashes? The Golden Lotus Daoist priests rank was too low, and his knowledge was limited, so he exaggerated the heavenly Tribulation. You want to get information about my Lord? The mummified corpses hideous face revealed a disdainful expression. The mummified corpses language was very similar to the great Ministers language, but the pronunciation was slightly different. The human race occupied the Central Plains since ancient times. Although there were gaps in history, the human race had always existed, and the language had not changed much. This fellow was very loyal to his predecessor Thats right, after all, they were the previous and current physical body. Xu Qian said. Monk Shen Shu said gently, Daoist cultivators and sword cultivators need to rely on fate to cultivate. Even if you dont say it, I can guess the Daoists background. The human sect! The Taoist priest was from the human sect I was wondering why the contents of the murals were so familiar. This could explain why the Daoist wanted to kill the Emperor and usurp the throne Alas, it was. pity that Luo Yuheng was not a man, otherwise Danger, Emperor Yuan jing, danger! Xu Qi an thought with regret. The mummified corpse was silent for a moment and did not refute.With your status, its not difficult to see. Monk Shen Shu nodded,you dont want to know the whereabouts of your Lord? We can exchange some information. This time, the mummified corpse didnt hesitate. alright! The technique of negotiation was to grasp what the other party wanted. As long as there was a need, there would be room for negotiation Xu Qi an tried to imagine what was going on in her mind as she listened to the conversation between the two big shots. Which dynasty is he from? Monk Shen Shu asked. the Daliang dynasty. the Daliang dynasty Did you know? Monk Shen Shu frowned, and her last sentence was directed at Xu Qi an. Then, he answered his own question, and Xu Qi ans voice came from his mouth, Grandmaster, Im just a crude martial artist, not a scholar. I havent even read the history books of Da Feng . Im just a warrior. You cant let me bear the pressure that this system shouldnt have Xu Qi an said humorously. From the looks of it, Ive been sleeping for too long. A hoarse and low voice came out of the mummified corpses throat, making people feel that his voice had rotted. The Daliang dynasty was tens of thousands of years after the gods and demons went extinct. The remaining blood descendants of the gods and demons were still wreaking havoc in the land of nine regions. However, they were already embers and would not be able to achieve anything. Other than the humans, the demons are not to be underestimated either. However, just like the humans, the demons are also centered around their tribes and tribes. Although they are United, they are generally a pile of loose sand. Only when there is a war with the human race will the various demon tribes unite. After the gods and demons, it was the fight between humans and demons for hegemony How long did this history last? Why do I feel that this worlds history is a mess? there are too many unverifiable pasts. Even a top scholar like Chu Yuanyou didnt recognize the clothes on the mural. The world needed a Sima Qian Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. How did the gods and devils fall? Xu Qi an took the lead and temporarily took back the ownership of the account. The mummified corpse shook his head. Well, there were too many gaps in history, and there was no perfect cultural system. These things would probably never surface, unless he went to the abyss in the southern border and asked the poison God Xu Qi an continued to ask, What are the grades of gods and devils? Grade? The mummified corpse asked. Oh, from the ninth stage to the first stage was a concept proposed by the scholarly Sage, and he had personally divided it into different levels. The owner of this tomb was from an even earlier era Xu Qi an suddenly understood and changed his words, What strength? Your question is too vague. I cant answer it. Every God had a different combat strength, and they couldnt be compared. The most powerful fiendgods are immortal and can destroy the heavens and earth. The mummified corpse shook his head. Then, can I understand it as the most powerful God having power that surpasses its grade? Xu Qi an fell into deep thought and did not speak. Monk Shen Shu took over the account and asked, in the era you existed, how many powerhouses were at the peak of the God-demon level? After the extinction of gods and demons, no one was able to reach the level of peak gods and demons. The only surviving poison God was the strongest expert of that time. The mummified corpse replied. Hearing this, Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the reason for the extinction of gods and demons was a big trap. It was not because humans and demons had exterminated gods and demons. In addition, that Daoist had lived for a long time when he was cut off from the generation of experts who had surpassed his level. Wheres the Taoist Reverend? monk Shen Shu frowned. Chapter 523 ? 523 Too much information, brain crashed (2) Hearing this, Xu Qi an immediately realized that something was wrong. How could there be no other existences beyond the level? the mummified corpse did not know about Buddhism, which meant that the Buddha had not achieved enlightenment in the era he existed. It was the same for the Sorcerer God. However, since there was a Taoist who usurped the throne, he must have come after Lord taixuan. After all, Lord taixuan was the founder of Taoism. Dao master was a superior being. How could the poison God be the only superior being? What Dao master? The mummified corpse was at a loss. This Xu Qi an couldnt say anything for a while, and his mind was in a state of confusion. He didnt know how to respect, he didnt know how to respect? How was it possible that a cultivator didnt even know about a Dao master? You dont even know the founder of the Dao sect? Xu Qi an asked in a low voice. The Dao sect? Ive never heard of it, the mummified corpse said after some thought. it should be a force that appeared after Daliang. He had never heard of a Daoist sect, but the Daoist in the mural really existed In other words, there was probably no concept of Haotian Taoism at that time? However, it didnt make sense that even the Taoist Reverend had never heard of it. Xu Qi an immediately recalled Wei Yuans description of the martial arts system. It was not something that could be achieved overnight. Instead, generations of martial artists who cultivated strength relied on their own wisdom and talent to explore and create. After countless years, the martial arts system was formed. Was it possible that Taoist venerable was not the founder of Taoism? at that time, there was a general system, and everyone was walking on this path. Finally, the Dao master who had achieved great success would successfully surpass his grade and become an immortal God. Only after that was there a Daoist sect? I remember that when I was reading the ancient books of the three sects of Dao in the archive, it was recorded that the year of Taoist Reverends birth was unknown and could not be verified This was in line with the phenomenon of historical gaps. It was. pity that there were no Confucians at that time, and no one knew how to read books. It was difficult to verify the hypothesis about the successful person of the collection of Taoist masters Xu Qi an thought regretfully. Then, he heard monk Shen Shu say, Tell me about yourself, After the Lord failed to pass the Tribulation, the Yang God left his old body. He enlightened the remnant soul that remained in his old body and collected the souls that were traveling in the world to complete the remnant soul. And so I was born. After that, he built this tomb and gave me the Jade seal that gathered the fate of Daliang country. He told me to look after him. One day, he will come back and take it away. However, after countless years, he never returned, until you all entered the tomb. The mummified corpse looked at Xu Qi an with some anger from being deceived.The luck on your body is exactly the same as the Lord at that time. Thats why I mistook you for him, Dont all emperors have fate? Xu Qi an asked. If I knew, I wouldnt have mistaken you for someone else, the mummified corpse sneered. Monk Shen Shus voice came out of Xu Qi ans mouth.The Emperor carries fate, but fate does not belong to him, but to the dynasty. Therefore, the Emperor could be changed. Youre different. You have a refined fate that belongs only to you. That Daoist must be the same, which is why he recognized you as a Daoist. The fate that had been refined Xu Qians heart sank. After answering Xu Qi ans question, Shen Shu continued, The current human races Orthodox lineage is the great Feng dynasty, which is probably more than ten thousand years ago from your era. As for your Lords whereabouts, I can tell you. After Daliang country, there are existences at the peak of the demon God level. The scholarly Sage died, and after the Taoist venerable turned into Three Pure Ones, his whereabouts were unknown. The others, ha, all have some problems. Theres something I dont understand about this. How can the scholarly Sage only live to 82 years old? Also, what did he mean by the others all had some problems? This sentence was extremely terrifying Xu Qi an felt that her brain was overwhelmed. The information she had absorbed was too complicated and high-end. If he tried to analyze it forcefully, his head would hurt. Whether or not your Lord is involved, you can think about it yourself. If not, then hes either already dead or still gathering power. If he did, why didnt he come back to find you? heh, I dont know either. Youre not one of them? the mummified corpse asked, staring at him. Monk Shen Shu shook his head and said, Ill give you two choices. One, Ill kill you now. Two, you can continue to wait in the tomb, but this time, you cant sleep anymore. You will have to endure the loneliness and solitude with no end. . I I choose to continue waiting. This is my mission. The mummified corpse said in a low voice, It is also the meaning of my existence. What a good eighth Duke Xu Qi an was a little touched. Then, he heard monk Shen Shu say, Within ten years, hell return to return your luck. Alright, he said. The Mummy nodded. . what are you doing?Xu Qi ans face froze. At this moment, his ears twitched as he heard strange footsteps. The footsteps were of different weight. The person who came seemed to be a cripple. someone is here. monk Shen Shu frowned and said in a deep voice, Im going to continue sleeping. Otherwise, I wont be able to control my desire to devour. dont worry about me. The more fate you absorb, the better it will be for me. The sound gradually became inaudible and disappeared. The sound of light and heavy footsteps approached, and a head with disheveled hair slowly peeked out of the entrance of the main tomb that had long been turned into ruins. It carefully looked inside. What are you looking at! Xu Qi an shouted. She was shocked and quickly retracted her head. After a few seconds, he stuck his head out again, very carefully. This time, Xu Qi an was right in front of her. Zhong Li was so scared that she fell to the ground. Xu Qi an knew that she didnt dare to use her aura-gazing technique to spy on her, so he deliberately scared her and said in a dark voice, Im just hungry, little girl, you have such tender skin, hehehe Zhong Li shivered and crawled back with one leg, like a Frightened Rabbit. What happened to your leg? Xu Qi an frowned and asked in a normal tone. Zhong Li raised her head and stared at him for a moment with her eyes hidden in her hair. you, youre not dead. Youre not possessed His tone was a little excited. I have the great fortune to protect me, I wont die. Why did you come back? Xu Qi an stared at her leg. Ill come back to find you. Zhong Li lowered her head and said, I was hit by a stone on the way and broke my leg. What else can I say? this is the basic principle of a prophet! After a few seconds of silence, Xu Qi an said,okay, lets go back together. Zhong Li heaved a sigh of relief, she didnt get scolded. So, she followed Xu Qi an and returned with him. Her legs were a little twisted, and blood was seeping out of her pants. In order to catch up with Xu Qi an, she could only try her best to jump, which worsened her injury. Xu Qi an suddenly stopped and asked, Does it hurt? Mm She replied in a low voice. This is the price of being brainless. Xu Qi an cursed. He turned back and squatted on the ground.Ill carry you out. Zhong Li moved over, opened her arms and was about to pounce on Xu Qi an, but Xu Qi an suddenly stood up and hit Zhong Lis chin with his head. Zhong Li screamed in pain and fell to the ground. Absolutely Xu Qian said. He picked up the poor fifth Senior Sister and walked out, explaining guiltily, I, I was just thinking that if I carried you, I might hit your head with a stone again and blow your head up. Zhong Lis tongue was broken, so her words were muffled, I dont Xu Qi an nodded. thats why I suddenly got up. I wanted to hug you. Zhong Li replied. [ its my bad luck ] Youre really unlucky, Xu Qi an sneered. Zhong Li buried her face in his arms in shame. Ive dealt with the mummies in the tomb. Since I dared to stay, I naturally have a backup plan. I have my own ideas, but you dont. Dont you know how unlucky you are? Xu Qi an pulled the topic back and warned, If something like this happens again, just run. I dont want you to die before I do. I, Im worried about you. She said. Get lost. Youre not my wife. Dont worry about me. Xu Qi an said. Im going to be the Prince Consort. . While I was writing, I suddenly thought of a bug:There was a language barrier. Hence, after checking the information, he found out that the official language of the Tang and Song dynasties was Shaanxi. In the past dynasties, the official language might have changed with the difference in the capital, but the language had always existed. Besides, there hadnt been much change since ancient times. The local language would only disappear if the people in a certain area died out. Thus, I wittily fixed this bug. In addition, this chapter was all solid work. It was written very carefully, so the writing was very slow. Chapter 524 ? 524 Truly a God (1) At dusk, the sun was setting. From the thieving hole, members of the Hou Tu gang came out one after another. There were thirteen people in total, and with the members of the Tiandi society, there were sixteen people. Im finally out! It felt like. lifetime had passed. and I almost thought I was going to die in there Its a pity that theres a limit to what we can get. The grave robbers were excited. Some of them sat on the ground, exhausted, and enjoyed the joy of surviving the disaster.Some counted the treasures they had brought out of the tomb lightly, lamenting that the price-performance ratio of this operation was too low. The Heaven and Earth Societys members were in a heavy mood, and there was no smile on their faces. Hengyuan gently placed Lina on the ground and looked at the robbers hole in a daze. He said in a low voice, Im not even as good as a woman. He sat in silence for a few seconds, put his hands together, and cried. The degree of sadness was no less than the death of Heng Hui, who he had raised. Hengyuan might have to keep. knot in his heart. When he reached high ranks, this would be the biggest flaw in his state of mind Chu Yuanxi opened her mouth and wanted to comfort him, but she could not say anything. He also needed some time to calm himself down and recover from his sorrow. Hengyuan had received Xu ningyans kindness time and time again, but at this critical moment of life and death, he timidly escaped. The blow to Hengyuan was unimaginable. Although he had never received Xu ningyans kindness, he had seen him as a friend. Xu ningyan had died in the underground tomb, and his heart was filled with sorrow. It shouldnt have happened, it shouldnt have He was a man of great fortune and should not have fallen here Daoist priest Golden Lotus looked dispirited, which was a rare sight. It was a sharp contrast to the image of a master he had always maintained. Although he thought so in his heart, he also knew that the so-called people with great fortune were not really immortal, especially in the situation where they touched the high ranks. For such a person with such luck to die Here, is it a sign that I will die ? Daoist priest Golden Lotus was despondent. Taoist priest! At this time, the Houtu gangs sick man gang leader walked over. He looked more and more Haggard, his eyes were sunken, and his qi and blood were weak. His muddy eyes burst with light, Daoist priest, please tell us the name of our benefactor. Although the Hou Tu gang was a thief who dug up graves and was a lowlife in the pugilistic world, they still knew how to repay kindness. our benefactor has already passed away and we will never be able to repay him in this lifetime. We only want to erect a longevity monument for him. From now on, all the members of the Houtu gang will pay their respects to him every day and never forget him. Tears welled up in Qian yous eyes. He wiped his eyes and cried, Please tell me your name, Daoist priest. Please tell me the name of your benefactor. The members of the Houtu gang said excitedly. Xu Qi an, his name is Xu Qi an. Hes the silver Gong of the capitals Yamen, The Golden Lotus Daoist priest sighed and then told them how to write their names. Xu Qian The Hou Tu gang silently remembered this name. At this moment, Daoist priest Golden Lotus, Heng Yuan, and Chu Yuanyou suddenly froze. They heard faint footsteps coming from the mouth of the thief. After a few seconds of silence, Hengyuan grabbed Lina and threw her at the Houtu gang. He growled, Go, quickly go! Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou retreated a distance and formed a triangle with Heng Yuan, facing the robbers hole. leave quickly, the old Daoist said in a deep voice. go as far as you can. The monsters in the tomb Its out. Hengyuan was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked relieved and said in a relaxed tone, Amitabha. This time, I wont leave again. I havent even participated in the struggle between heaven and man Chu Yuanxi muttered. She reached behind her and grabbed the sword that had never been unsheathed. The Houtu gangs expression changed drastically, and they were scared out of their wits. They scrambled to escape. For a moment, no one paid attention to the unconscious Lina. This bunch of sons of.. tches The leader of the sick man gang cursed in his heart. He endured the intense fear and returned, trying to take Lina away. He grabbed both of Linas hands, leaned over. and carried her on his shoulder. He looked up at the entrance of the robber, praying that the terrible Yin corpse would not come out at this time, and then He saw a bare big braised egg. The big braised egg drooped down and slowly walked out. On its back was a girl in a sackcloth robe with disheveled hair. The contrast between the two made people couldnt help but think: Why didnt she share some of her hair with him? The gang leader of the sick man gang was stunned. He maintained his bent-over posture, his hand still holding onto Linas wrist. He looked at the man and woman who came out in a daze. The three people facing the robber hole were just like him, dumbstruck. The scene fell into a dead silence. Is it him? Chu Yuanxi muttered. The fortune became even more profound. Did the directors heavens secrets concealment technique lose its effect? H-how did he escape from the mummies ? All sorts of thoughts flashed through Daoist priest Golden Lotus mind, but he still said with a rather dull expression, It should be him. At this moment, Xu Qi an smiled.Its great that everyones out. As he said that, he supported Zhong Lis butt and jerked her up. The tunnel was narrow and could not provide the space needed for a Princess carry, so he could only change to a back. Lord Xu Basking in the evening sun, Hengyuan felt that the world was so beautiful. Good will be rewarded, and the Dharma was boundless. He tried his best to control his emotions. His hands were slightly trembling as he put them together. His eyes were red as he lowered his head and chanted the name of Buddha. Benefactor, benefactor So you didnt die, thats great. Qian you, who had run away, saw Xu Qi an come out safe and sound. He was instantly overjoyed, and he quickly ran back. Although this person was cautious and afraid of death, he had a good nature. Benefactor, youre blessed with good fortune. This is great, this is really great. The members of the Hou Tu gang returned with faces full of joy. Chapter 525 ? 525 Truly a God (2) Xu Qi. an was. little embarrassed by their compliments. He thought to himself. if. wasnt stimulated by luck and monk Shen Shu woke up, I might have really escaped The Jade archive turned into white sand, and the fate energy entered his body. At that moment, Xu Qi an felt something awakening in his body. It was monk Shen Shus broken hand. For the first time, Xu Qi an could feel the existence of the originally silent broken hand. Only with confidence did he dare to stay behind to cover the rear. Otherwise, he could only pray that he ran faster than his teammates. After all, when you encounter a bear, its not the bear thats competing with you, but your teammates. Outside the city, in a Valley far away from the southern mountains, Xu Qi an took the water from Qian you by the stream. He had filled the water from a stream She didnt know if shed get diarrhea if she drank it, it was full of bacteria Xu Qian thought to himself as he gulped down the wine. After exploring the ancient tomb for an entire day and finally fighting the BOSS, he had used up a lot of his stamina and needed to replenish his water. Leena was thrown to the side, fast asleep. Zhong Li sat alone by the stream, treating her own injuries. The Warlock system was not good at fighting, and their bodies could not be compared with the martial arts system, which perfected their own bodies. Fortunately, all warlocks were great national experts, a group of people who could save the world. Zhong Li could deal with this injury herself, so it didnt affect Xu Qi an from boasting. I didnt think of anything at that time. I just wanted everyone to leave quickly and I would be the one to block all the dangers Xu Qi ans spittle flew everywhere as he spoke. The group of Hou Tu gang members were extremely touched. When they recalled their own actions of fleeing for their lives, they were all so ashamed that they could not show their faces. In private, Xu Qi an told the Golden Lotus Daoist priest and the others and explained telepathically, The prison has left a backup plan in my body. As for what it is, I cant say. The supervisor had actually left a backup plan on him As expected, I was right. Xu ningyan is an important chess piece of the supervisor. From the looks of it now, the importance of this chess piece was extraordinary. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest nodded in relief. No wonder, no wonder miss Zhong Li of the Directorate of Celestials would follow him Chu Yuanqi looked at Zhong Lis thin back in the distance and revealed a look of realization. Other than that, he thought of more details, such as why the supervisor had appointed him as the representative to fight against Buddhism. And why Golden Lotus Daoist priest valued and loved Xu Qi an so much. And the details he had shown when he was leading the way in the labyrinth. All of these indicated that Xu Qi an was not a simple person, and he had unimaginable secrets behind him. This was interesting. Hengyuans thoughts were relatively pure. In his opinion, Xu ningyan was a good person. Xu ningyan was not dead, so the world was still beautiful for the time being. Its a pity that I didnt have the chance to cultivate the invincible Vajra skill. Im still far from rank-3. Hengyuan sighed in his heart. After boasting, Xu Qi ans gaze shifted to the wild Warlock of the Houtu gang. He was an old man in his 50s with white hair and wearing a dirty robe. How should I address this senior? I dont dare to call you senior.My surname is Gongyang, and my first name is su. The old wild Warlock waved his hand. Senior, how did you discover this tomb? Xu Qi an asked. According to Qian you, the tomb at the foot of Nanshan Hill was discovered by Gongyang su, the Deputy sect master and a magician who was proficient in Fengshui. This was very strange. This tomb had been buried there for thousands of years, no, tens of thousands of years. Why would it be excavated at this time? I wasnt the one who discovered that tomb. It was my teacher. The warlocks of our lineage have almost no possibility of advancing. Most of them stop at rank-5. As for the reason Gongyang su shook his head and said,its a secret of the system, and its not convenient to disclose it. They just need to rely on the Imperial court, I knew it Xu Qi an secretly pouted. She did not interrupt him and continued to listen. People have to eat, and there are only a few ways to make a living. The most profitable business, hehe, is nothing more than making money from the dead. Ive been traveling the nine regions with my teacher since I was a child, and weve traveled all over the world. Every time we encounter a place with good feng shui, well record it down and look for an opportunity to dig it out in the future. If theres a tomb, Ill make a fortune. If theres no tomb, Ill introduce it to the rich. This tomb was discovered by my teacher when he was young, and he recorded it down. However, my teacher wasnt fond of digging graves, and said that this matter went against the heavens and would be punished by the heavens sooner or later. Who would have thought that this old thing was right. If it wasnt for benefactors help, Im afraid this old man would have been sleeping underground forever. I dont have the ability to judge whether youre telling the truth or not. As. Warlock, aura observation is useless against you The key to this is number five, not me. There are only. few people who know that Im. member of the Heaven and Earth Society. Moreover, one condition has to be met, and that is to know number Fives whereabouts. This eliminates the possibility of a deliberate arrangement Sigh, Im about to get a stress disorder. Xu Qian sighed in his heart. Then, he thought of the mysterious sorcerer he had encountered in Yunzhou and couldnt help but curse, All warlocks were old silver coins. Yes, a high-ranked Warlock. A woman like Yan Caiwei, who wasnt too smart, had definitely chosen the wrong system. Zhong Li was no different. However, it was a little disrespectful to Zhong Li to say that. After all, although she was unlucky, pitiful, and didnt have her own opinions, her IQ was obviously higher than Cai Weis. Gathering his thoughts, he pretended to be curious and asked, Senior Gongyang, who is the ancestor of your branch of warlocks? Gongyang su looked at him and shook his head, I dont know, This was. lie, his facial features were too obvious Xu Qi an pretended to be confused and asked, Isnt he the first director? Chapter 526 ? 526 Truly a God (3) Gongyang SUs expression remained the same. the origin of sorcerers is the first supervisor. As for who the ancestral master of my line is, I have no idea. It should be one of the factions that left the Directorate of Celestials 500 years ago. Xu Qi ans tone was light. Gongyang SUs expression changed drastically. Mr. Xu, may I have a word with you? he opened his mouth and swallowed. I dont even have a hard drive, how am I supposed to borrow one? Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart. He smiled and got up, walking down the stream. Gongyang su followed him in silence. Xu Qi an stepped on the cobblestone and walked a hundred meters away before stopping. This distance ensured that their conversation would not be eavesdropped by the Golden Lotus Taoist and the others. Were friends, but I cant reveal the secrets of the Warlock system to you unless you pay me. The footsteps behind him stopped. Gongyang su stared at Xu Qi an with a serious expression and probed, Young master Xu, what else do you know? I also know that Emperor Wuzong was able to usurp the throne because he had an alliance with Buddhism. Buddhism helped him kill the first director. Xu Qi an turned around and looked at him with burning eyes. . You even know this? Who are you? He had a prophet by his side and was able to escape from the evil corpse in the ancient tomb. You dont need to know who I am. I only ask you, what role did the current supervisor play in the past? Xu Qi an went straight to the point and asked the question that had been bothering him for a long time. Ha, isnt that obvious? Without the help of a high-ranked sorcerer, it would not be so easy for the Buddhist sect to kill a first-ranked sorcerer. Gongyang su sneered. His eyes and expression were full of disdain and contempt. Xu Qi an knew that he was not targeting Buddhism, but the current supervisor. Im not wrong, the head Warden was indeed. traitor back then, and thats how he got his current position Xu Qi an sighed, feeling very uncomfortable. He wasnt obsessed with moral cleanliness, but he instinctively felt disgusted and couldnt accept The Act of Killing his teacher. So, the sorcerers that have fallen into the Jianghu today are all the people who split up after the death of the first supervisor? Xu Qi an did not reveal any flaws in his expression and asked calmly. Back then, there were six branches of warlocks that split off from the Directorate of Celestials, and they were the six disciples of the first director. The founder of my line was the fourth disciple of the first supervisor, and he was a fourth-grade array master. Are you still in contact with the other five Warlock sects? Xu Qi an quickly asked. How are they now? Gongyang su shook his head. if we go our separate ways, how can we still contact each other? besides, why do we need to contact each other and form a secret organization to fight against the Directorate of Celestials? He laughed bitterly. the Warlock system needs to rely on the dynasty. The higher the rank, the more it is like this. This is also why our six Warlock branches have declined. The person I met in Yunzhou was definitely a high-ranked Warlock. He was not. part of the Directorate of Celestials, and the six factions were unable to advance to the high ranks There was a problem with logic. I once met a high-level sorcerer in Yunzhou, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. he was at least a seer. He wasnt one of the Directorate of Celestials men. Gongyang su was stunned, and he frowned. Is there a possibility that he has joined a certain force, just like how the Directorate of Celestials has joined the great Feng? Xu Qi an muttered. Gongyang su pondered and said,in that case, its possible for it to be either the Buddhist sect or the witchcraft sect. As for the Barbarian race in the South and the Barbarian race in the North, ha, you might not know, but they cant gather fate. No, I know. Director Zhao Shou told me everything Only Buddhism and the witchcraft cult That sorcerer helped me foil the witchcraft religions scheme, so he must have malicious intentions towards me. I suspect that the sorcerers behind the tax case are these people. Of course, this speculation has yet to be verified However, regardless of whether he has good or bad intentions towards me, hes not on the same side as the witchcraft cult. Then, only Buddhism was left? I knew that bunch of bald donkeys in the West arent good people Rigorous, rigorous, and it was still. hypothesis. There was no evidence Yes, but that doesnt stop me from dissing bald donkeys. Xu Qi an took a deep breath. He clearly understood the undercurrent between the major forces of the nine states. I have one last question to ask senior Gongyang. Xu Qi an said. You saved my life. As long as this old man knows, I will tell you everything I know. Gongyang su nodded. You should know that the supervisor blocked all information about the first supervisor. Gongyang su chuckled. thats expected. Even ancient emperors knew how to amend history books. But the problem is that many people know about the existence of the first supervisor, such as you and I, Xu Qi an said in a confused tone. Gongyang su pondered for a while, his gaze looking at the rapid current, and said, Young master Xu, what do you think is blocking the heavenly secrets? erase everything related to someone, or hide the uniqueness of someone? Xu Qi an gave an answer based on his understanding of the 404 Grand magic. Gongyang su retracted his gaze and looked at Xu Qi an,Then, what do you mean by erasing everything related to it? Without waiting for Xu Qi ans reply, he lowered his head and drew a line on the ground with the tip of his foot. He pointed at the mark and said, Its easy to erase this mark. No one will know that Ive drawn a path here. However, what if this path expanded countless times and became a ravine or even a Canyon? Furthermore, what if this Canyon stretches across the capital? Xu Qi an said in realization, I understand now. The original supervisor was in this Canyon. Even if the heavenly secrets were blocked, the impact was too great and too eye-catching. It was impossible to completely erase the traces left behind. Chapter 527 ? 527 A true God.4 Gongyang su nodded and continued, In addition, if the people closest to young master Xu, such as his parents, had their traces of existence erased, would young master Xu feel that he had jumped out of a rock? Would other people think that young master Xu was born from a rock? Even a technique to hide from the heavens has to follow the laws of heaven and earth and the principles of the great Dao. If its the person closest to them, theyll leave a vague concept in their minds, but they wont be able to remember the corresponding details. No wonder Wei Yuan said that he always forgot about the first director. Only when he recalled the information from the Directorate of Celestials would he remember the first director from the fragments of history! You know a lot, Xu Qi an said. Gongyang su laughed with a clear conscience,Its not that I know a lot, but thats all my bloodline knows. Since weve come to this point, Ill tell you some more secrets about the Warlock system. The first and second ranks of warlocks are very mysterious. Even my ancestor doesnt know the names of these two ranks or the corresponding means. Thank you for the reminder, Xu Qi an nodded slowly. After the conversation ended, Xu Qi an slowly walked toward Zhong Li, who was by the stream. She was cleaning her wound and constantly wiping her swollen and bloodshot leg with a brown ointment. When the swelling in her legs had subsided a little, she took out two wooden sticks that she had prepared and tore off a piece of cloth, intending to set her bones. Xu Qi an suddenly shouted from behind her. Zhong Li shivered in fear, and a wooden stick slipped out of her hand, floating away along the stream. Xu Qi an put his hands on his waist and looked at him proudly. You Zhong Li was a little angry, she gritted her teeth and mumbled, I wont go back to find you next time. Alright, alright, whats there to pity about a broken stick? When we return to the capital, Ill give you a silver rod. Xu Qi an pulled her up and carried the unlucky fifth Senior Sister on his back. He said loudly, Daoist priest, its time to go back to the capital. After a while, the flying sword and the paper crane flew away with the wind, scuttling into the sky and disappearing. With his back to the setting sun, Xu Qi an held Zhong Lis perky butt with both hands and sang loudly. The members of the Hou Tu gang raised their heads and watched the experts leave, their hearts shaking. The light of the righteous path, shine on the great banner A high-pitched voice was heard from afar. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the members of the Hou Tu gang rushed to the city gate of Xiang city. There was only a quarter of an hour left before the city gate closed. hurry up, hurry up. Find an inn to rest. Any later and the curfew will be up. The gang master of the sick man gang urged the gang members to speed up. Looking back, he realized that Qian you did not follow him. Instead, he stopped by the notice wall at the city gate and looked at the official notice on it. Qian you, Qian you What the f * ck are you standing there for? is there a woman on the wall that you cant even move your feet? The gang leader of the sick man gang roared in anger. Qian you turned his head, and his expression was indescribable. He stuttered, Gang, gang leader, you, you come over for a moment The gang leader of the sick man gang went over angrily and scolded, If theres no woman on the wall, Ill strip you naked and paste you on the wall. As he cursed, he followed Qian yous hand and looked at the notice on the wall. Then, the two of them were stunned by the wall. Gang leader, whats wrong with you two? When the other members saw this, they walked over. They thought to themselves, theres also a beautiful woman on the wall. Whats going on with these two? Looking closely, there was an official notice on the wall: Xin chounian, on the 18th day of the 3rd month, the Buddhist diplomatic mission arrived in the capital city. They wanted to fight with the Directorate of Celestials. The night watchman, Xu Qi. an. from the Yamen. came to fight. He broke the formation, destroyed the Golden body, and debated the Buddhist Dharma He would defeat the Buddhists and display the might of the country. Qian you stammered. I, I remember the name of my benefactor. Its Xu Qi an?! Gulp! A member of the Houtu gang gulped. Gulp The sound of people swallowing their saliva could be heard. He represented the Directorate of Celestials in. battle of magical powers and defeated the Buddhist sect Gongyang SUs pupils contracted violently. He could sense that the young man surnamed Xu had an extraordinary identity. However, he did not expect the other party to be such a person. I was wrong, I was wrong The gang leader mumbled. I naively thought that he was the lowest ranked martial artist, but it turns out that hes the real big Shot. Breaking the Dharma array, cutting the Golden body, debating the Dharma Hes truly a God. .. [ PS: today should be the earliest update. Every time I see everyone saying,They redefined five o clock. Im ashamed. But today, Im going to put my hands on my waist and say,Everyone, please re-define five o clock. This chapter is long and hard, so dont forget to cast your monthly votes. There are also genuine subscriptions. Of course, dont forget to correct the wrong words, love you ~ Chapter 528 ? 528 Exchanging information for pills (1) At night, the stars and moon were dim, and the fog was thick. Xu Qi an carried Zhong Li on his back and looked down at the capital city from the sky. The largest city in the world was hidden in the darkness. An elevated bonfire was set up every 20 steps on the horse Road of the city wall for illumination. In addition, the candles in the Imperial Palace, the Imperial City, and the inner city were quite bright. Its so beautiful. Zhong Li, who was lying on his back, murmured. Cant the eight trigrams stage of the Imperial astronomer see such a night view? Xu Qi an said with a smile. I cant believe its so beautiful. Furthermore, teacher has to observe the sky at night. At this time, we are not allowed to go up the eight trigrams stage, except for Caiwei. Zhong Li said regretfully. Why can Caiwei do it? Xu Qi an was surprised. .. Youre talking bad about Cai Wei? I didnt expect you to be like this, Zhong Li. Well, with the character of this unlucky fifth Senior Sister, she should be telling the truth Perhaps its because shes the youngest and stupidest, so the teacher is particularly fond of her. Zhong Li guessed. .. Youre talking bad about Cai Wei? I didnt expect you to be like this, Zhong Li. Well, with the character of this unlucky fifth Senior Sister, she should be telling the truth It seemed that the Directorate of Celestials had acknowledged that Cai Weis brain wasnt too smart. Xu Qi an changed the topic and said in a low voice, In my dream, I saw a city. Every night, there would be lamps lit up on the streets, and the dense mist would coil around every corner of the city. In my dream, I saw a city that was filled with tall buildings like the stargazing tower, which emitted rays of light of various colors. I saw a city in my dream. There were glowing carriages moving through the streets. The whole city was bright and dazzling, and the candlelight did not stop until dawn. Zhong Li was a little dazed, she mumbled, That must be the immortal land. Xu Qi an didnt answer. He just smiled, but there was nostalgia and sadness in his smile. The flying sword and paper crane didnt land immediately. Instead, they hovered in the air outside the city for a moment. This was similar to knocking on the door, giving the astrologers and experts of the capital a chance to react. He wanted to let them know that they werent enemies, but allies. If they landed suddenly without saying a word, the experts in the capital would probably attack them. The flying sword and paper crane landed in a secluded alley not far from the city gate. Everyone cupped their hands and bid farewell. The unconscious Lina was taken away by Daoist priest Golden Lotus, who would be looking after her for the time being. After all, Golden Lotus was the leader of the Tiandi society. He should be the one to take this responsibility. Xu Qi an carried Zhong Li to the guards at the city gate. There was a fine horse with a strong body and graceful curves. Last night, he had left the city with the Golden Lotus Daoist priest and the others. He had also brought the little mare with him and handed it over to the patrolling Imperial saber guards on the way. He had them help him place it at the city gate and let the soldiers guard the city. Little mare, your Needle Man is back. Xu Qi an touched the little mares neck, untied the reins, and rode back to the inner city with Zhong Li. It would take midnight to walk from the outer city gate to the Xu mansion in the inner city. It was faster to ride a horse. Xu Qi an was glad that he had the foresight. By the time Zhong Li used her silver Gongs special privilege to open the gate of the inner city and returned to the Xu mansion, it was already late at night. Zhong Li took a quick shower and used the wooden stick that Xu Qi an gave her to set her bones. Im sorry, its all my fault. You didnt have to suffer this. Xu Qi an said guiltily. Bring me back to the Directorate of Celestials tomorrow. Teacher will treat my leg. Zhong Li lowered her head, rubbed her legs and whispered, I want to borrow your luck to avoid misfortune, so I naturally have to give you something in return. In your words, this is an equivalent exchange, an unchanging law of alchemy. Senior martial sister Zhong is so reasonable, Im so touched En, senior martial sister Zhong, are you sleepy? Zhong Li shook her head. Pa! Xu Qi an placed a blank booklet in front of her and said, If youre not sleepy, help me write. Im very tired from carrying you back to the capital from Xiang city. Equivalent exchange is an unchanging principle of alchemy. Zhong Li was stunned. Xu Qi an poured some water and ground the ink, urging, Hurry up, I promised the princess that I would send her a storybook. Ive already ignored her for a day. Oh Zhong Li answered weakly, then walked to the table and sat down. She straightened her back and took the brush that Xu Qi an handed to her. .. The next day, Xu Qi an dressed up, tied a Gong and hung a knife, and sent Zhong Li back to her mothers house. After watching Zhong Li enter the stargazing tower, Xu Qi an suddenly heard a long chant from behind, When the ocean reaches its end, the heavens come to shore, and I am the peak of the art of Dao. Did senior brother yang change his mantra? No, when you said such words at the bottom of the stargazing tower, did you consider the supervisors feelings? Xu Qi an put on a warm smile, turned around, and said, Senior brother yang, whats the matter? you seemed to have some problems last night. Do you need me to help you deal with them? Yang qianhuan asked. Xu Qi an felt a chill run down her spine. She narrowed her eyes and stared sharply at yang qianhuans back. What did he mean by that? Is he referring to the luck I seized in the ancient tomb yesterday? Impossible, how could yang qianhuan have discovered my Strange Luck? In his bewilderment, yang qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back and said, Im just helping teacher pass on the message. Tell me your thoughts, Ill reply. My idea is to beat you up! Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. If Im not wrong, maybe when I returned to the capital last night, the head Warden saw my abnormality on the eight trigrams stage. Theres no need to doubt it. A first-grade Warlock who has climbed high and looked far cant have only noticed it now. The supervisor asked senior brother yang to pass a message to me, which means that the heavenly secrets he blocked for me are no longer effective? Was it because he had retracted his luck impact yesterday? Then Ill definitely reject it. If du e Arhat goes back to the Western regions, what reason do I have to accept the 404 laws? During this period of time, every time I went to the brothel, my heart would bleed. A life that cant be wasted is meaningless. Chapter 529 ? 529 Exchanging information for medicinal pills (2) Thinking of this, Xu Qi an gave his answer, No need, help me thank the supervisor. He grabbed the little mare and ran away. On the way to the Yamen, Xu Qi an, who was basking in the morning sun, suddenly saw a carriage in front of him go out of control. The horse pulling the carriage seemed to have been provoked and went crazy, rampaging. The coachman tried his best to stop the horse, pulling the reins, but he could not stop the horse. The carriage lost control and crashed into a young child on the side of the road. He was squatting on the side of the road and playing, while his mother was picking out cheap jewelry at the stall next to him. No one could react to the sudden change. The young mother heard the exclamations of the passers-by and turned her head to see a carriage rushing straight for her son. She immediately screamed in fear. At this moment, a young man in a night watchmans uniform appeared like a ghost and pressed his hand on the horses forehead. Lulu The horse neighed and knelt down, but the young watchman didnt move. Thank you for your help, Sir. Thank you for your help. The young mother hugged her son and cried tears of joy. She kept bowing in thanks. The pedestrians who saw this scene burst out in loud cheers. Isnt this Lord Xu? Isnt he the hero of our Da Feng? Someone recognized him and shouted in surprise. Hearing this, some passers-by who had watched the battle recognized Xu Qi an and shouted, Thats right, its Lord Xu, its Lord Xu. Now, the people who had never seen the battle knew that the handsome silver Gong who had saved the people was the hero who had shown off in the battle and suppressed the arrogance of the Buddhist League. So Im already so popular, so loved by the people of the capital Xu Qi an sighed, cupped his hands, and left on the little mare. Behind him, a voice called out,Lord Xu! this is a little cool. Theres a saying that acting tough is a gift from the heavens Xu Qian said. But then, he encountered another case of missing children. In order to prevent encountering human traffickers, he waited at the same place for the childrens family to find him. He received a lot of gratitude and praise from passers-by. There was an incident where an old lady fell while crossing the road and no one helped her. Xu Qi an, as a good young man, was naturally responsible for such a thing. He received the gratitude of the old lady and the praise of the passers-by. Then, Xu Qi an realized that something was wrong.Why is it that wherever I go, Ill act cool? this doesnt make sense. After helping the old lady cross the road, are you going to help the Qiu familys young lady beat Li Fu up? The thought flashed through his mind, and sure enough, he saw a woman with disheveled hair rushing out from the side of the street, crying. A man chased after him and raised his hand to slap him. He angrily rebuked, Ill beat you to death, you shameless woman! Ill write. divorce letter right now Somethings wrong Xu Qi an turned the horse around, smacked the ponys butt, and galloped in the direction of the Directorate of Celestials. On the way, he calmed down and thought about it. He had a more reasonable guess. The strange Luck in his body was slowly awakening as his cultivation level increased. It was a gradual process. Therefore, the external manifestation was to pick up silver, from one to five coins Now, after snatching the fate within the Jade seal, it was like pulling up seedlings to help them grow, and the fate was out of control. Zhong Li is plagued with bad luck, so she has to be on guard against any sudden accidents at all times. And Im bound by luck, so I have to be on guard against sudden incidents of acting tough This was not a good thing. Moreover, Im not sure if these unexpected events were going to happen in the first place, or if they were deliberately happening because of my appearance, and the purpose is to let me act tough (to gain reputation)? Thinking of this, Xu Qian laughed at himself in his heart.In the future, I can write a book called I really didnt want to act tough. He returned to the Directorate of Celestials at top speed. Before he could get off the horse, a long chant came from behind him, The great ROC rises with the wind and soars up ninety thousand li. Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in this world. In the lingering voice, a piece of purple jade flew in front of Xu Qi an and hovered in the air. teacher asked me to pass this to you, yang qianhuan said. he said that youll be in some trouble. This jade pendant can solve it. This jade pendant can block my luck? He took the jade pendant and examined it. The Jade was shaped like a round plate. It was the size of Xu lingings palm and felt warm to the touch Xu Qi an was convinced. Jian zhengzhen is a God. He knew I would come back. No, yang qianhuan shook her head,he gave it to me before. ? Then why didnt you give it to me just now? Xu Qi ans expression froze. The most important item will naturally be left for later, yang qianhuan replied. Just like how heroes always appear at critical moments. I cant take it anymore, hurry up and help me beat this guy to death Xu Qi an cursed yang qianhuans ancestors a hundred times in his heart. With a dark expression, he whipped and left. .. Dexin court. Xu Qi an and Princess huaiqing were sitting at the table, holding hot tea in their hands. Steam was rising from the tea, covering their handsome faces. Ive heard that Your Highness is well-read in history books, and your talent is not inferior to mine. Huaiqing crossed his arms over his lower abdomen and straightened his back. He coldly asked, Wont lose to my men? Her clear and bright eyes examined Xu Qi an for a few seconds. Its this humble servants description thats not appropriate enough. Im not inferior to the scholar. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Huaiqing didnt say anything else. He reached out his hand from his wide sleeve and took a sip of tea.Is there anything I can ask? Chapter 530 ? 530 Information in exchange for medicinal pills (3) It was so easy to talk to smart people Your Highness, do you know about the Daliang dynasty? Xu Qi an asked. The exploration of the ancient tomb outside Xiang city was an internal mission of the Heaven and Earth Society. As a spy planted by Wei Yuan in the Heaven and Earth Society, Xu Qi an had to report this to the higher-ups, but he decided to hide it because of the Jade seal. There are three dynasties named Daliang. The earliest one is about 3000 years ago, and the most recent one is after the establishment of Da Feng. The remnants of the previous dynasty established a temporary Daliang dynasty with the support of the witch God sect. Eighteen years later, he was exterminated by Emperor Gaozu. Huaiqing answered without even thinking. Are there any earlier ones? Xu Qi an frowned. Huaiqing shook his head. It seemed like there really wasnt any record of the era in the official history books This answer was expected, but Xu Qi an was still a little disappointed. Before the appearance of the Confucians, although the human race also had the habit of recording history, most of them were drawn on murals. Murals were not easy to preserve, and they could be destroyed in a war. It was only after the appearance of Confucianism that scholars truly regarded studying as a tradition. They began to put in their utmost effort in studying books and history, and regarded it as their lifelong career, a glorious career. Is there anything else, Lord Xu? Huaiqing reminded. No more Xu Qi an subconsciously shook his head. No more? Huaiqings voice rose slightly. Look at my memory, I said I would send a storybook to His Highness. Xu Qi an smacked his head, took out a book from his pocket, and placed it on the table. Something happened at home yesterday, so it was delayed. Your Highness must be waiting anxiously. Huaiqing didnt even read the novel and said indifferently,Its just a few maidservants who want to see, how could bengong say that Im anxious ? If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Xu Qi an was still thinking about going to the mansion of Lin an for a date. Women are so troublesome. I dont even have time to cultivate, so why do you think I have so many fish Thinking of Lin ans charming and affectionate face, Xu Qi an couldnt wait. I wont send you off. After Xu Qi an left the hall, huaiqing lifted the hem of her dress and stood up. She walked straight to the table and hurriedly picked up the booklet. She glanced through it and confirmed that it was a large amount. Her eyes flashed with relief. .. Spirit treasures temple. An orange cat jumped lightly onto the wall, glanced at the quiet courtyard, and jumped down from the top of the wall. It crossed the cobblestone path with its tail up and came to the door of the quiet room. It raised its claws and knocked on the door. The lattice door opened automatically, and Luo Yuhengs cold voice came out, What are you doing in my spirit treasures temple? AI! The orange cat sighed, shaking the air and speaking in an ancient voice, Junior Sister, its an emergency in the pugilistic world. My physical body cant hold on much longer. I think you like your current body. Luo Yuheng said awkwardly. Junior Sister, dont make irresponsible remarks. The orange cat was a little angry and said righteously, People of my generation dont bother with trifles. Cut the crap, whats the matter? Luo Yuheng was getting impatient. The orange cat revealed a human-like smile and said shamelessly, I would like to ask for two blood fetus pills from Junior Sister. Luo Yuheng sighed. Im just a femme fatale who bewitched the sovereign King into cultivating. Im just a femme fatale who wreaks havoc in the Imperial court. My pills are all the wealth of the people. Senior apprentice-brother, arent you afraid that after eating it, the karmic sinflames will burn your body and cause your Dao to vanish? This petty and vengeful woman Junior Sister, youre wrong. What does Emperor Yuan jings desire to cultivate have to do with you? Daoist priest Golden Lotus said in a deep voice. If a person with ill intentions were to become the state Teacher, that would truly bring chaos to the court. Junior sisters heart is concerned for the common people of the world, thats why she took on the position of state preceptor and personally watched Emperor Yuan jing. Otherwise, the Imperial court would have fallen into chaos. Luo Yuheng sighed faintly,if only everyone in the world could see things as clearly as senior brother, how great would that be? Actually, youre right. Since Ive borrowed the Imperial courts fate to cultivate, its only right for me to be criticized. That, that blood fetus pill One blood fetus pill, thirty-Eight Taels of Gold. Since were from the same sect, Ill round it down for Shixiong and give you sixty taels of gold. If this poor Daoist had that much silver, why would he look for you! The cat-like face of the Golden Lotus Daoist priest stiffened. After pondering for a moment, Golden Lotus Daoist priest crossed the threshold and entered the quiet room. He looked at the beautiful woman sitting cross-legged on the futon and said, Ill exchange the information for the blood fetus pill. Luo Yuheng did not open his eyes. His delicate face was like a Jade sculpture, and his red lips were slightly opened.Senior brother, you have a lot of information, but Im not interested. The orange cat stared at her with its green eyes and said, What if its Xu Qi ans? Luo Yuheng immediately opened his eyes. .. [ PS: Ill sleep after Im done with the liver. Ill correct my typos tomorrow. ] As expected, I can only calm down and write in the middle of the night. What would they do after they got married? It was a headache. Theres a little mare activity today, you must [ reply first ] to the post in the book review section. Only then can you be considered to have participated in the activity. The little mare is about to become a one-star, and one-star can unlock exclusive cards, limited to side stories, character settings, audio, etc., Etc. Chapter 531 ? 531 Chapter 84-Xu CIs old ways of composing poetry? I dont care about his matters. Luo Yuheng frowned and said unhappily, You dont have to use him to provoke me all the time. Ill decide who Ill dual cultivate with. I dont need to trouble you, senior brother. She looked as if she was unhappy that her elders had forced her into a marriage The orange cat chuckled in his heart and naturally raised his paw He glanced at it and put it down. It seems that you dont really despise Xu Qi an, or at least you dont hate him? I know you dont like Emperor Yuan jing. No woman would like a man who asks to do dual cultivation with you all day. Luo Yuheng said indifferently. Then its over. Xu Qi. an is also such a person The orange cat cursed in his heart, but his face was as calm as an old cat. He smiled and said, No one can decide for you who Junior Sister wants to dual cultivate with. However, a Dao companion for dual cultivation was not a small matter and could not be easily decided. He would naturally have to observe more. I have an important piece of information about Xu Qi an, which might be useful to you. As expected, Luo Yuhengs attitude turned for the better. He nodded and said,Senior brother, please speak. Actually, this information is not only about Xu Qi an, but also about the secrets of the ancient human sect. After saying that, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said, Number five is a little girl from the Gu clan, you should know this. Some time ago, she left the southern border to come to Da Feng to gain experience The orange cat moved his paws and suppressed his instincts with great determination. He continued, But we lost contact with her near Xiang city. The night before yesterday, I gathered number three, number four, and number six to go find her together. After several explorations, he found her in a large tomb under the southern mountain outside Xiang city. the owner of the tomb was a senior of the human sect. According to the information recorded in the murals, he was born in an era when the descendants of gods and devils were active. In order to cultivate with the help of fate, he killed the monarch and usurped the throne. Usurping the throne and becoming the Emperor Hes also a rank-2? Luo Yuhengs brows furrowed. The orange cat shook his head and said,I thought so too. After that, he failed his tribulation and died. They built a large tomb underground. It must have been built for him by his descendants, Luo Yuheng poured a glass of water and pushed it in front of the orange cat. The orange cat lowered his head, stuck out his pink tongue, and licked a few mouthfuls of tea. He sighed and said,A cats tongue is so different from a humans. The tea is tasteless. What a waste, what a waste. Thats where the problem lies, he said in a deep voice.That Daoist failed to pass the Tribulation, but his physical body was destroyed. He has been sleeping in the underground palace. After we entered the main tomb, we woke him up. How could a veteran like Golden Lotus Daoist miss the details that Xu Qi an could see? The burn marks on the mummified body, as well as the strength of its physical body Golden Lotus Daoist priest immediately realized that the mummified corpse was a Daoist priest. Old silver coin just pretended not to know. This is impossible! Luo Yuhengs face was solemn. The heavenly Tribulation would destroy everything. If a second-grade Taoist cultivator could not pass the Tribulation successfully, his primordial spirit and body would be destroyed together, leaving nothing behind. The previous head of the path of the human sect was like this. I was surprised at first too, but thats the truth. The orange cat said. In fact, he had hidden something from the members of the Tiandi society. The earth sects Dao chief had not failed to transcend the Tribulation and turned into a devil. Instead, in order to deal with the Tribulation, he had taken the wrong path and accidentally fallen into the devil path. If he had failed to transcend the Tribulation, the earth sects Dao head would have been turned into ashes long ago. After the corpse appeared, it mistook Xu Qi. an for its master and offered him the heirloom seal that had been protecting him for many years Hold on! Luo Yuheng raised his hand and frowned. you said he called Xu Qi an Lord? Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded his head with certainty. The voluptuous and beautiful Luo Yuheng, who was like a beauty in the mortal world and a cold fairy, no longer spoke. It took him more than ten seconds to digest the huge information contained in this sentence, and then he slowly said, You said that the dried corpse was that Daoist, but you called Xu Qi an your Lord. Who is his Lord, and why did he mistakenly recognize Xu Qi an as his Lord? The female state preceptors beautiful eyes were fixed on Golden Lotus Daoist without blinking. Her expression was especially focused, and she had retracted her previous nonchalant attitude. Obviously, she cared about these things a lot, or she had found some clues from these things. My guess is that the dried corpse is a shed skin. The real Daoist has left his body and remade a new one, Taoist master Jin Lian analyzed. This would involve the cultivation system of the Dao sect. Third-grade Daoist, yang God! The sun god was also called Dharmakaya in Taoism, which was the embryonic form of Dharmakaya. Heaven, earth, and human sects walked different paths, but their core was the same. In summary, the cultivation steps were: First, cultivate the yin spirit, then condense the Golden core. When the yin spirit and the Golden core fused, a nascent soul would be born. After the nascent soul grew, it would be the Yang God. The great success of the Yang God was the materialization. Therefore, the Yang spirit was the embryonic form of the Dharma, also known as the Dharma body. When a Daoist cultivator reached the third-grade yang God Realm, they could already get rid of the shackles of their physical body. Their yang God could roam the world without restraint. Even if ones physical body was destroyed, one only needed to pay a certain price to rebuild it. Of course, this did not mean that the body was not important. On the contrary, the body was the key to stepping into the first grade of demigod. The next transformation of the Yang spirit would be the Dharma power. At this time, the Dharma power would merge with the physical body and become one again. Then, it would undergo the heavenly Tribulation and complete the qualitative change. The demigod was born. since he could leave behind his body, it means that the Daoist is not a first-grade demigod. In that case, how did he escape after failing the heavenly Tribulation? Luo Yuheng frowned. Chapter 532 ? 532 Chapter 84-Xu CIs old ways of composing poetry! Thats why its just a guess. It seems that Junior Sister doesnt know the reason either. The orange cat shook his head in regret. If I knew the reason, my father wouldnt have been annihilated in the heavenly Tribulation. Luo Yuheng pursed his lips. Thats reasonable. The orange cat nodded and smiled like a human. Lets put this matter aside for the time being and talk about the next piece of information. After the Daoist failed to pass the Tribulation, he built a big tomb for himself and ordered his remains to guard a heirloom seal, which contained the fate he had collected. The Daoist told the metamorphosis that he would come back one day to take the Jade seal. The shed body mistook Xu Qi an for a Daoist and presented the Jade seal with both hands. Can you guess what happened after that? Luo Yuhengs heart thumped wildly, and his beautiful eyes sparkled as he asked, Xu Qi an got the heirloom seal? This is really good news. Senior brother, your information is priceless. If he could exchange for the heirloom seal from Xu Qi an and cultivate with the help of the fate energy inside, he would be able to step into the first rank in a few days. She didnt have to worry about dual cultivation with a stinky man. After advancing to the first stage, she would be free and unfettered in the world and have a long life. She would no longer have to be the state preceptor, deal with Emperor Yuan jing, and be trapped in the capital city. At the thought of this, Luo Yuhengs heartbeat became more and more intense, and his breathing became rapid. Since the establishment of the human sect, in the long river of history, second-grade cultivators were as common as the hair on an ox, but first-grade cultivators were as rare as the feathers of a Phoenix and the horns of a Qilin. How many heroes had the heavenly Tribulation stopped? The Jade seal is gone, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said with regret. Luo Yuhengs expression suddenly stiffened, and his breathing stagnated. He screamed, The Jade seal is gone? Then where was it? it was left in the tomb and not brought out? The mountain range outside Xiang city, right. tell me the exact location of that mountain range She suddenly stood up, summoned her flying sword and horsetail whisk, and let them hang behind her. Then, as he walked out, he reached out his palm towards the orange cat and held it in his palm. Luo Yuheng could no longer sit still. Junior Sister. Daoist priest Golden Lotuss four limbs drooped down as he was being held by the neck. He had a you can do whatever you want, but Im too lazy to move attitude as he said,The Jade seal is not in the tomb, you wont be able to find it even if you go. Luo Yuheng stopped in his tracks. With his beautiful eyes wide open, he rebuked,You old Daoist, cant you just say it clearly in one breath? Quickly tell me, where is the Jade seal? With a wave of his sleeve, the orange cat fell over. The Jade seal has been destroyed The orange cat added before Luo Yuheng could get angry,Xu Qi an has taken all the fate energy inside. Upon hearing this, Luo Yuheng was dumbstruck. After a long while, Luo Yuheng returned to the futon in silence. He sat down cross-legged and muttered, Hes taken all the luck If you thought that his luck was not enough before, then now, helping you reach rank-1 should be a sure thing. Of course, its up to you who youre going to dual cultivate with, and whether you want to or not. The orange cat said gently. It squatted for a moment, and seeing Luo Yuheng in a daze, it couldnt help but cough and remind him,I wonder if these two pieces of information are worth two blood fetus pills? As soon as he finished speaking, two porcelain bottles flew out of Luo Yuhengs sleeves. The orange cat opened his mouth and swallowed the two bottles. He smiled and said,Many thanks, Junior Sister. It jumped off the table lightly, wagged its tail, and ran into the flower garden happily, leaving the temple of spiritual treasures. Like a statue, Luo Yuheng sat cross-legged for a long time. Suddenly, his long and curled eyelashes trembled, and the Jade Beauty came to life. She raised her arm, and her sleeve slid down. Her fair and exquisite hand twisted the hairpin and pulled it out gently. The Lotus crown rolled down, and her soft black hair lost its restraint and poured down like water. An outstanding beauty. State preceptor, state preceptor At this moment, a veiled woman rushed in. She stepped over the threshold and was stunned to see the charming Luo Yuheng with long black hair. The masked woman was stunned for a moment. Then, she pointed at Luo Yuheng and said, Youve finally thought it through and want to dual cultivate with Emperor Yuan jing? As she said this, she winked at him like an old courtesan. Luo Yuhengs fair face blushed slightly. He twirled the hairpin with his orchid-like fingers and tied his hair into a bun as if he were performing magic. The Lotus crown that had rolled to the ground was abandoned. Whats the matter? Luo Yuheng said without changing his expression. The veiled woman didnt answer. She walked straight to the table, opened an upside-down teacup, and poured herself a cup of warm tea. She drank it all and burped comfortably. the royal family received a letter from the border. The letter says that the North vanquishing Prince is approaching complete rank-3. At the latest, by the beginning of next year, and at the earliest, by this year, he will reach peak rank-3. The veiled woman paced back and forth in the quiet room.This is bad, this is bad. So fast? Luo Yuheng frowned. After a moment of silence, she smiled. whats wrong? he has advanced to the second stage. Your position as the North vanquishing Princess Consort is only below the Empress. Even the concubines and Noble concubines in the palace have to lower their heads when they see you. Who cares about those things? The veiled woman suddenly frowned.By the way, the one who sent the letter was his Deputy general. That boorish martial artist Deputy general even asked me about the battle of Arts in Buddhism. . The Imperial City. Xu Qi an left after having lunch in the residence of Lin an. He rode his beloved little mare and thought about his gains in the residence of Lin an. as expected, Chinese Chess was too difficult for her. She didnt like it, but she cherished the go board and chess pieces that we made together She also liked long aotian and Zixias words, but she seemed to be a little disappointed with the content of this issue? When he asked her what was wrong with it, she didnt say anything and just stammered Chapter 533 ? 533 Chapter 84-Xu CIs old poetry skills! I held hands with Lin an twice today. The first time was to teach her how to play chess, and the second time was to pull her when we were on the boat in the back pool. The experiment proved that as long as I didnt take advantage of her too openly, she could accept physical contact with me appropriately. Calm down, calm down. Right now, love is like a horse carriage. Lin an is inside, and Im outside. In the near future, love will be like a bed. Lin an will be under me, and I will be inside her. Soon, the night watchmans Yamen was in sight. Eldest brother, eldest brother At this moment, a familiar shout came from the entrance of the Yamen. Xu Qi ans face stiffened. He looked toward the voice and saw that it was the son of old Zhang. How many times have I told you to call me young master when we are outside? Xu Qi an criticized him angrily, then asked, What are you doing at the Yamen? A young lady came to the residence and said that she is looking for you. I asked her what her relationship with you was, but she didnt say anything. He just insisted that he was looking for you. Madam asked me to come and call you back to the residence. The servants from the outer city still maintained their old habits of calling him Da Lang and Xu Xin er lang. This reminded Xu Qi an of his previous life. He was already an adult, but his parents still called him by his nickname. It was especially embarrassing, especially in the presence of outsiders. A young lady came to the residence and said that she is looking for you. I asked her what her relationship with you was, but she didnt say anything. He just insisted that he was looking for you. Madam asked me to come and call you back to the residence. The son of old Zhang explained, But the guards of the Yamen didnt let me in. They also said that you werent at the Yamen since you hadnt called for your attendance today. So, I could only wait at the door. A lady? Xu Qi an looked back at the fish in his fish pond and first ruled out li Caiwei. She was an old customer of the Xu family and would come over to play every few days. It was also impossible for her to visit Fu Xiang. She would not visit her for no reason. Moreover, her aunt knew Fu Xiang. At that time, love was like a coffin. Xu bailing was inside, while Fu Xiangs creditor was outside. Could it be Zhong Li ? What are the characteristics of the girls appearance? Xu Qian asked. In a restaurant in the inner city, Yun Lu Academys student, Zhu tuizhi, was currently drinking with his classmates and friends. Other than the students from Yun Lu Academy, there were also a few students from the Directorate. Even though Yun Lu Academy and the Directorate had a conflict of orthodoxy, and there was indeed hostility and contempt between the students of both sides, it was only limited to this. There was no such thing as an irresolvable conflict. After all, the battle for orthodoxy was too far away for ordinary students. Most students didnt even have the chance to be officials. Or perhaps, he could only be a small official. If one party took the initiative to befriend and curry favor with him, then it was still very easy to sit together and drink and chat. Zhu tuizhis mood had been extremely bad recently. He had failed the spring examination. To the proud and arrogant Zhu tuizhi, this was undoubtedly a huge blow. Especially his long-time rival, Xu cijiu, who was studying in Huiyuan . The gap between the two of them was even more obvious. After the results of the spring examination were released, he and his classmates spent their days in brothels, teaching workshops, and restaurants, drowning their sorrows in wine. When did he have such a talent in poetry? This question had been bothering Zhu tuizhi for a long time. As his classmate and competitor, how could he not know Xu cijius worth? Strategy and Scripture could indeed be said to be first-class, but his poetry was mediocre. Zhu tuizhi was confident that in terms of poetry, ten Xu cijus could not compare to him. Who would have thought that this years spring Hunts Huiyuan would actually be snatched away by your Yun Lu Academys Xu cijiu. A Directorate student sighed with emotion, This is a great humiliation to our Directorate. If it was in the past, we would have turned the world upside down. But, if its Xu cijiu, then everyone will be convinced. Another Directorate student shook his head and recited, The road is difficult, the road is difficult, there are many roads, how are you now? There would be times when the wind broke through the waves, and the sails of the clouds would reach the sea. Every time I reminisce about this poem, it makes my heart surge with lofty sentiments, and any difficulties and obstacles are nothing. Hahaha, lets drink. The students of Yun Lu Academy revealed proud smiles. Xu CIs old high school,Huiyuan, as students of Yun Lu Academy, they felt extremely proud. Only Zhu tuizhi remained silent, drinking his wine. At this moment, a young student from the Directorate who had not spoken glanced at Zhu tuizhi and laughed, Brother Zhu, you dont seem to be too happy? Zhu tuizhi glanced at him. This persons surname was Liu, and his full name was Yi. He was very good at socializing and didnt speak ill of the students of Yun Lu Academy just because he was a student of the Imperial College. He had a wide network of connections among the young students in the capital. This person, like him, had failed the spring examination. Zhu tuizhi didnt answer, waved his hand, and continued to drink. Liu Da didnt mind and was determined to pull Zhu tuizhi into the conversation. She asked, Xu Huiyuan is such a talented poet, but why is he so ordinary? Ive never heard of him before. Even if hes a genius, to be able to come across such a masterpiece, his own attainments in poetry cant be too low. But Ive never heard of a Xu cijiu in the poetry world of the capital. Zhu tuizhi sneered and drank the wine in his cup in one gulp. He said with a disdainful expression, Dont tell me you havent heard of it. Even I, a student of Yun Lu Academy, have never heard of it. As soon as he said this, the Directorates students were interested and immediately looked over. Liu Yun squinted her eyes, her tone unchanged as she asked casually, Brother Zhu, what do you mean? Theres a little mare activity today. You must reply to the post in the book review section first. Only then can you be considered to have participated in the activity. The little mare is about to become/one-star, and one-star can unlock exclusive cards, limited to side characters, audio/and so on. Chapter 534 ? 534 Cheating in the imperial examination (1) Xu cijiu cant write a damn poem. I can just casually write a few lines and make him feel ashamed. If it wasnt for his cousin Xu Qi ans poem that day, layman Zi Yangs jade pendant would have been mine. Zhu tuizhi recalled the conflict that day and cursed. Could it be a fraud in the imperial examination? Liu Ying probed. Nonsense! The students of the cloud deer Institute were all infuriated when they heard this, and they all glared at him. Imperial examination fraud This word appeared in Zhu tuizhis mind, instantly clearing up all his doubts. It explained why Xu Ci was able to write such a famous work, the high school Huiyuan . Immediately after, Zhu tuizhi shook his head. impossible. Poetry is not an essay. If you know the question in advance, you will have time to prepare. Brother Liu, I asked you to use spring scenery as the topic. Ill give you three days. Can you write a masterpiece? Im ashamed. Im afraid I wont be able to write it even if you give me three years. Liu Yun shook his head. He took a sip of wine, revealed a meaningful smile, and lowered his voice. But brother Zhu, think about it. What if the person who wrote the poem for him was the silver Gong Xu Qi an? The atmosphere at the table fell silent. No matter if it was the students of Yun Lu Academy or the students of the Directorate, none of them immediately retorted. Instead, he thought about it carefully in his mind. Thats right, if Xu shikui knew the questions beforehand, she would be able to answer them in a day, let alone three days. The farewell poem, the poem about plum, and the half of the poem that was sung before the sacrifice in Yunzhou were all just before the battle. The students of Yun Lu Academy also thought of the encouraging poem that was pasted on the Academys merit wall. According to the great Confucians of the Academy, Xu ningyan was able to compose a poem in ten breaths and was shockingly talented. Hmph, how does the silver Gong Xu Qi an know the exam questions? Even though they thought so in their hearts, they wouldnt admit it verbally. The students from Yun Lu Academy questioned. I dont know, I dont know. Liu Yue waved her hand and smiled.Its just drunken talk and a wild guess. However, that Xu Qi an is a silver Gong. According to the official circles, he is deeply trusted by Wei Yuan He did not continue. With this interlude, the students of Yun Lu Academy were no longer in the mood to drink. After sitting for a moment, they stood up and bid their farewells. Liu Yun, who was good at socializing, personally sent Zhu tuizhi and the others downstairs. Then, he took the initiative to pay the bill, and everyone dispersed outside the restaurant. After a quarter of an hour, Liu Yun returned and got into a horse carriage that was parked outside the restaurant. A middle-aged man dressed like a rich man sat in the carriage. He had a jade ring on his thumb, a walnut in one hand, and a teacup in the other. Steward Zhao! Liu Da bowed respectfully. The middle-aged man nodded and put down the teacup. He opened the teacup on the small coffee table and poured a cup of tea. He frowned and said, You reek of alcohol, have some tea. Many thanks, steward Zhao. Liu Yun held the teacup with both hands and finished it in one gulp. She said slowly, Ive found out some things. According to the few students from Yun Lu Academy, Xu cijiu doesnt know how to compose poems at all and his standards are terrible. That a difficult journey was most likely written by someone else. Of course, I dont have any evidence. When the middle-aged man heard this, he revealed a satisfied smile and said, We dont need evidence. This is enough. . In the outer city, in the courtyard planted with willow trees. Taoist master Jin Lian, who had just taken the blood fetus pill, was bathed in the warm spring sun. He felt that his body was no longer cold and no longer transformed into Yin. However, the remaining Yin Qi in his body was enough to be eliminated by another blood fetus pill. This physical body is not compatible with my primordial spirit, so I wont need too much time. Fortunately, the Golden Lotus of fate is about to ripen and the Lotus seed can help me reconstruct my physical body. I hope there wont be any accidents. Daoist priest Golden Lotus prayed in his heart. . Dalang, t-that girl doesnt seem to be from Da Feng. The son of old Zhang thought for a moment and said,Its an ugly girl with dark skin and blue eyes. His hair is also ugly and has curls. Number five? What the hell is she doing here? did Daoist priest Golden Lotus ask her to come? Does she know that Im number three? Daoist priest Golden Lotus had asked him to help find number five instead of number three. He could use the excuse that number threes grade was too low to cover it up. After all, the strength of the scholarly factions absolute command would become more terrifying as one reached the later stages. However, in the early stages, the ninth to seventh ranks were all trash. When one reached the sixth rank of the scholar realm, they could copy other peoples skills and have considerable combat power. In Chu Yuanyou and Heng Yuans eyes, although number three Xu cijiu was extremely smart, when the situation really needed him, his powerful cousin Xu ningyan was still more reliable. It seemed like he could only skip class today Xu Qi an nodded. I understand. Ill go back to the manor with you after I take leave. After asking for leave, Xu Qi an sat on his horse and trotted towards the Xu familys residence. The son of the gatekeeper, Xiao Zhang, trotted beside him. After half an hour, they arrived at the Xu mansion, which was not far from the Yamen. Xu Qi an handed the reins to Xiao Zhang and went straight into the mansion. As soon as he entered the outer courtyard, he saw the female chefs carrying plates of hot dishes, steamed buns, and rice, and walking into the inner courtyard. Youre back. dalang The female chefs heaved a sigh of relief. As they spoke, they turned their gazes to the inner courtyard. A young lady came to the residence and said that she was looking for you. She asked what her relationship with you was but she could not explain it clearly. She was mumbling and could not hear nine out of ten words. He couldnt hear nine out of ten sentences clearly. Number Fives southern border accent was. little heavy Xu Qi an complained as he entered the inner courtyard with the cook. From afar, he heard Xu lingyues gentle voice from the inner hall. Chapter 535 ? 535 Cheating in the imperial examination (2) Miss Lina, youve come all the way from the southern border. Why are you looking for my big brother? Im not here to find your big brother, Im here to find. few friends to gain some experience A voice with a heavy accent sounded, speaking half-baked great Ministers language. However, her voice was like a silver bell, clear and pleasant to the ear. So you dont know my big brother? I dont. He figured out the details in. few words. This girl didnt look very smart, and it had nothing to do with big brother Xu lingyue greeted Lina warmly. His aunt was sitting on a chair not far away, frowning slightly as she looked at Lina with a slightly hostile gaze. This foreign woman really knew how to eat. In an hour, she had eaten three days worth of food at home. If it was exchanged for silver, it was all, all A few taels, right? This was even after his aunt had specially asked the cook to prepare some rice, flour, steamed buns, and vegetables. If there was a lot of fish and meat, how much money would it cost? Who could afford to raise such a girl? Miss Lina? What are you doing in my residence? Xu Qi an stepped through the door and looked at the barbaric girl from the southern border in surprise. Compared to her pale face from yesterdays injury, her complexion was ruddy and her eyes were bright. It seemed that her injuries had already healed. Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked me to come find you. He said that Ill be staying here while Im in the capital. Many thanks for Lord Xus life-saving grace. Lina quickly put down her chopsticks, swallowed her food, and looked at Xu Qi an. She had thought that since she had come to the capital, the people who would receive her would either be Taoist priest Golden Lotus, number 3, number 4, or number 6. Who would have thought that she would end up staying in an unfamiliar mans house? Daoist priest Golden Lotus had already told her about yesterdays incident, and Lina knew that this young man with an extremely good appearance was her Savior. Since he was a friend that the Daoist priest trusted, Lina also trusted him without reservation. She called me Lord Xu and not number three Xu Qi an stared at Lina for a moment, but he couldnt find any clues from her clear and innocent blue eyes. Why did Daoist priest Golden Lotus arrange for her to be by my side? What was the meaning of this? The old silver coin didnt discuss this with me before doing this. According to my experience with the old silver coins, theres no plan if you discuss it in advance. If they didnt discuss it beforehand, there must be a deeper meaning. What else did the Taoist priest say to you? Xu Qi an asked. Leena took a bite of the bun and vaguely said, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said that youre a close friend he made in the capital, and he told me to stay at my residence with peace of mind. After swallowing the steamed bun, she said with some anger and grievance, The Taoist priest said that I eat too much and cant afford to raise me. Ah Xu Qi ans face was blank. So the reason why jinlian sent her to me was because she couldnt afford to feed her? This was really an impeccable reason. By the same logic, number six, who lived in the nursing home, and number four, who relied on his old friends for food and accommodation, couldnt afford to support the barbaric girl from the southern border. Damn it, it feels so bad to be treated as a rich man. Its either you or I whos free. Karma I see, Xu Qi an sighed. Cough, cough! The aunt coughed hard to show her presence as the mistress of the household. But Xu Qi an ignored her and continued, Alright, Ill get someone to arrange a room for you immediately. Xu ningyan! The darling angrily howled and got up from the chair. She put her hands on her waist and glared at him.Im your aunt. You Have you never thought about discussing it with me? As she said that, her eyes kept glancing at the table that was borrowed by others, telling her unlucky nephew that this girl was a bottomless pit. This Xu Qi an hesitated. His aunts considerations were very reasonable. The prices in the capital were expensive, and this girl ate so much. She really consumed too much money. Moreover, my luck has changed recently. Im no longer picking up silver, but instead, Im accumulating reputation. Then, Wei Yuan deducted my salary. Big brother, have you forgotten about the chicken essence? At this time, Xu lingyue spoke up. She was settling the score for Xu Qi an.Last year, the capitals salt transport Yamen issued 2000 Jin of salt and made a profit of 5000 taels. Big brother took 10% of the profit, so he got 500 taels. You havent even asked the Directorate of Celestials for this silver. Ive asked the officials at the salt transport Yamen, and the Imperial court plans to open at least ten workshops this year to produce chicken essence. By the end of the year, it will be an unimaginably huge fortune. So, our family is no longer short of money. The salt note that Xu lingyue mentioned was only referring to the chicken spirit. Now, chicken essence was like salt, becoming an important strategic resource for the Imperial court. It was still impossible to produce it on a large scale last year, but after the expansion of production this year, the profits were immeasurable. I would have forgotten about it if you didnt mention it It must be that old man, the head Warden, who blocked the chicken essence, so that I cant remember that he wanted to scam me of my money. Xu Qi an was pleasantly surprised to find that he was actually the Father MA of this era. Lina didnt understand what he was saying at all, but she felt that it was very impressive. She had traveled thousands of miles from the southern border to the capital, so she knew what a copper coin could buy, and what a silver coin could buy. At the same time, he also knew how difficult it was to earn silver. Subconsciously, she looked at this Lord Xu with pure admiration in her eyes. It was like a little girl seeing her neighbors brother doing a street dance in his own yard with instant noodles, jeans, and a decorative chain hanging from his waist. How come I didnt know about this? His aunt asked suspiciously. Auntie, dont you know? I asked lingyue to tell you. Xu Qi an looked at her sister. Mother, you must have forgotten, Xu lingyue said with a blank face. Chapter 536 ? 536 Cheating in the imperial examination (3) Her aunt opened her mouth but couldnt say anything. She wasnt sure if she had forgotten or had no impression of such a large profit . At this moment, Leena asked in a tone of admiration, May I know Lord Xus name? She had learned this way of asking questions when she was wandering around Dafeng. Xu Qian! Xu Xu Qi. an Leena tilted her head and thought for a long time before suddenly screaming, you are Xu Qi an. Didnt you die in Yunzhou? The aunt and Xu lingyue looked over suspiciously. This foreign girl claimed to know Xu Qi an, but she didnt know that she had come back to life. Then, what was she doing here? Lets talk in private. Xu Qi an pulled Lina out of the side hall and stopped by the flowerbed. He explained, Im not dead. Li Miaozhen made a mistake. Well, Im actually a peripheral member of the Heaven and Earth Society. Although I dont have the corresponding fragment of the Book of the Earth, I know your matters like the back of my hand. No wonder Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked me to come and find you. Lina smiled happily. She easily believed Xu Qi ans words without any doubt. So easy to deceive this is a secret, Xu Qi an said sternly. you cant reveal it to anyone, not even the members of the Tiandi society. Alright! Lina smiled sweetly and nodded her head vigorously. Her smile was very bright and beautiful. The southern border was hot, and Linas skin was a healthy wheat color. However, in the eyes of the great Judge beauty, who revered white skin and beauty, she was just a little dark-skinned. Lets go eat. How good would it be if everyone in the world was as innocent and naive as number five. Xu Qi an looked at the lively back and sighed with emotion. He still had many things to ask number five, such as how she knew that it was number three who picked up the silver and not a friend out of nothing. There was no rush. People with simple personalities were usually more stubborn. If they said to keep it a secret, they would keep it a secret. However, her mouth was soft when it came to eating people. After a few more days of eating at home, as long as she had a little conscience, she would know that Bai Yan was wrong. .. The inner Pavilion. Wang zhenwen, dressed in a crimson robe, was bending over his desk and reviewing memorials. He had already been sitting there for four hours. He had gone to the toilet several times in between, and the rest of his time was devoted to official business. The cabinet was equivalent to the emperors private secretary and had great power, far greater than the six ministries. All the memorials of the court, big and small, and even the suggestions given to the Emperor by the common people, were collected by the Minister of administration and presented to the Emperor by the Bureau of rites before being submitted to the cabinet. The cabinet was in charge of drafting the opinions, and then the Bureau of rites would report the opinions to the Emperor to decide how to deal with it. Finally, it would be checked by the six ministries. During Emperor Yuan jings reign, the Minister of Foreign Affairs directly handed the memorial to the cabinet, where the cabinet drafted the opinions on the handling of the matter and finally handed it to Emperor Yuan jing. A process was omitted in the middle. This was because Emperor yuanjing believed that the extra process in the middle hindered his cultivation. It was precisely this process that was omitted in the middle that was the most fishy. Because in this way, what Emperor Yuan jing saw was only the edict that the inner Pavilion had let him see. Of course, although Emperor Yuan jing was not a good Emperor, he was an Emperor who was good at using power. In order to prevent the Civil officials from having too much power and overthrowing the Imperial power, he thought of a way that had the best of both worlds. The name of this method was Wei Yuan. In terms of the overall situation, the various parties and Wei Yuans party were like fire and water. In terms of the small scale, the various parties were fighting fiercely. Emperor Yuan jing was in charge of maintaining the balance and cultivating with peace of mind. Wang zhenwen opened the last Memorial. After reading its contents, he muttered to himself and sat quietly for a long time. Then, he took out a piece of paper, wrote down his suggestion, and pasted it on the memorial. After doing all this, it was dusk. In the evening, Xu lingyings mortal enemy appeared at the Xu familys dining table. Xu lingying both loved and hated this sister of his who came out of nowhere. He loved her because after her sister came, the food in the house increased several times. He hated her because this big sister ate too much His mouth was so small, he couldnt eat her at all. Second uncle Xus face darkened as he looked at Lina. He turned to his nephew and asked, Is she from the Gu clan of the southern border, the strength Gu tribe? Leena raised her head from the bowl, rice grains still on the corner of her mouth, and said crisply, Im from the strength Gu tribe, how did second uncle Xu know? Who is your second uncle? Xu Pingzhi coldly snorted. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, he personally experienced the battle and saw the terrifying power of the strength Gu tribe barbarians. Their specialty was their ability to eat. It was normal for a strong strength Gu clan member to eat a whole cow a day. Back then, Wei Yuan had never captured the strength Gu tribe members. He had killed them directly to save food. Big brother, I have something to tell you. Xu niannian suddenly said. I knew you were busy, so I didnt relax my brows. Tell me about it. Xu Qi an replied to her cousin as she fought over the meat with Lina. The young lady of the Wang family invited me for a lake tour tomorrow, Xu niannian said warily. What do you think? Xu Qi an muttered. Xu niannian chuckled, put down his chopsticks, and said in disdain, There are only two reasons. One is because of a personal grudge and want to get back face for the niece of the Minister of Justice. Its either chief advisor Wang doesnt want to let me go and secretly held it in. Which possibility do you think it is? Xu Pingzhi continued. Xu niannian thought for a while and said regretfully, although I may become chief advisor Wangs mortal enemy in the future, Im not that important to him. I think its miss Wangs doing. Hearing this, Xu lingyue put down her chopsticks and said with a serious face, second brother, youre not good at dealing with women. Ill go with you She quickly glanced at Xu Qi an and changed her words, Although she doesnt know how to fight, women still understand women the best. Xu niannian laughed at his eldest sisters intelligence. who said I have to go? Its miss Wang who invited me to the lake, not chief advisor Wang. In that case, its inappropriate for an unmarried man and woman to go to the lake together, so Ill refuse. cloud of war. When the enemy advances, I retreat. When the enemy is weak, we cant challenge their edge. Not bad, its been handled well Xu Qi an nodded. youve already decided. Why are you still asking me? The family ate and talked, and the atmosphere was harmonious. The next day, Emperor Yuan jing finished meditating, studied the Scriptures for an hour, took the bait, and rested for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. The morning class was over. Only at this time would he take some time to review the memorials. It would not take too much time, because the cabinet had already prepared the draft vote. he only needed to approve the red. He opened the first Memorial, which was a Memorial from the newly appointed imperial censor of the left. The contents were impeaching the East Pavilion Grand Secretary, Zhao tingfang, for accepting bribes and leaking the topic to Yun Lu Academys students for the new year. The booklet also provided evidence that during the village examination, the students poetry was of the fourth grade (the lowest fifth grade). How could he possibly write such a legendary work like a difficult journey? Emperor Yuan jing didnt pay much attention to it at first. Poems were not articles. If an article leaked the topic, it would be very serious. Poetry is a bit lighter. Even if you know the question, you will find that finding a poetry talent is harder than getting the question. But then, the memorial mentioned that the student had a cousin, Xu Qi an, who was the silver Gong of the Yamen. Everyone knew that Xu Qi an was the best poet in Dafeng. After reading the memorial, Emperor Yuan jings eyes became sharp, but he did not express his opinion. Then he took down the vote draft of the cabinet, on which the cabinets proposal was written: The imperial examination has always been the most important thing since ancient times. Fraud in the imperial examination is intolerable. I hope your Majesty will investigate it strictly. Emperor Yuan jing pondered for a moment, then he picked up the brush and marked the red. [ PS: thank you to cut down re-leveled aardwolf for the silver Alliances tip and seanghount for the 190000 reward. ] Madys chief. The Alliance master of Immortals equal to heaven gave a reward. He was the Alliance master of the Buddhist-style nine Masters. Im very grateful to you, big shots. Ill definitely repay you with everything I have. On behalf of Xu bailing, he asked, Are the big shots rewarding me or the little mares? Chapter 537 ? 537 Method (1) Emperor Yuan jing threw the red-marked booklet to the old eunuch and said with a smile, My partner, tell me, is there any fraud in the beginning of the new year? The old eunuch took the memorial and quickly scanned through it, then said, This old servant is slow-witted, but this old servant feels that there is something strange about this matter. Emperor Yuan jing stared at him for a few seconds and ordered, Order the Deputy prefect and the Ministry of Justice to deal with this case. They must find out the truth. After the old eunuch took his leave, Emperor Yuan jing sat on the Dragon Throne and looked at the blue sky outside the Imperial study. He suddenly smiled. One arrow, three birds. The old eunuch in the Python robe left the Imperial study and walked quickly with his head lowered. After walking for a hundred meters, he patted his chest in fear and his face was gloomy. Youre still asking me when youve already gotten your red card Wei Yuan, its not that I dont want to help you, but my life is the most important. Not long after, orders from the palace were sent to the Ministry of Justice and the government office. Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice seemed to have anticipated this. After receiving the order, he immediately sent people to capture Xu niannian. Magistrate Chen received the decree from the palace and sighed, shaking his head. The long wind and waves will sometimes Im just afraid that a big wave will come and destroy your ship and kill you. He immediately called for shaoyin and said in a deep voice, immediately send someone to capture Xu niannian and bring him back to the Yamen for interrogation. We must capture him before the Ministry of Justice Send someone to inform Xu yinluo. . Xu Manor. It was a warm spring day. Xu niannian had his desk placed under the shade of a tree. The sun shone through the branches and leaves, mottled on the table, the books, and his handsome face. There were teacups and pastries in his hands. His aunt was about to go out with Xu lingyue and Xu lingying, as well as Lina, who was staying at home. When Lina saw Xu Xinian under the tree, she generously praised him, Xu Erlang is really handsome. If he was in our tribe, the women would fight for him until they bled. The aunt instantly became alert, as if she had seen a sow trying to steal her own cabbage. Was this little black-skinned from the southern border hinting that she was interested in Erlang? Bah, delusional. A Toad lusting after a Swans flesh. Auntys beautiful eyes glanced at Lina as she urged,Its getting late, go out early. He didnt bring any retinue with him this time. Even a hundred retinues wouldnt be able to beat a black-skinned kid from the southern border. His strength had been verified by second uncle Xu and dalang Xu. His aunt had also seen with her own eyes how black skin easily crushed a rock the size of a fist into powder. Lina immediately forgot about the handsome Xu Erlang and walked out excitedly. She couldnt wait to take a look around the capital of Da Feng. In the past, when he was in the southern border, he often heard the elders of the tribe Talk about the capital of Dafeng, the most prosperous city in the world. That wretched girl ate too much and even had bad thoughts about my Erlang. I have to find. way to drive her away His aunt thought to herself. This foreign woman who had descended from the sky had aroused his aunts xenophobic thoughts. Just as she was planning how to chase away the foreign woman, she saw a group of soldiers rush in and push the gatekeeper old Zhang to the ground. They went straight to the inner courtyard. The leader of the constables held a portrait in his hand and compared it with the others. He pointed at Xu niannian, who was reading under the shade of the tree, and shouted, This person is Xu Xinyi. Take him down. Who are you people? What right do you have to arrest my Erlang? The Auntie was shocked. Out of her protective nature, she did not hesitate and frowned as she stood in front of the soldier. You dare to stop the Ministry of Justice from arresting someone? Take them all away! The constable waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to arrest his aunt. Two officers immediately stepped forward, took out a rope, and tied it around aunts head. Bang! Leena took a step forward and gently pushed the chests of the two officers. Ah With two screams, the officer flew out and fell in a daze. Clang! The officers all drew their weapons and pointed them at Lina. The barbaric girl from the southern border licked her lips, somewhat excited. She could kill all of these people in ten breaths. His aunt hid behind Lina in a state of shock. She suddenly realized that this little black-skinned creature was so reliable and reliable. Stop. Xu niannian chided. He put down his book and walked over. His cold eyes swept over the officials and he said in a deep voice, Im Huiyuan, with a title. You broke into my mansion and used your blade. This is a big crime. At this moment, the two bailiffs who had been sent flying stood up, rubbing their chests. The constable saw that there was nothing unusual about them. He muttered to himself for a moment, put away his knife, and took out a card ticket. Were under orders from the Ministry of Justice to bring Xu Huiyuan back to the Yamen for questioning. What did I do? Xu niannian frowned. Xu Huiyuan, come with us and youll know. Take him away, the constable waved his hand and ordered. Lina was just about to make a move, but Xu niannian stopped her. He went up to the official from the Ministry of Justice.Ill go with you. His aunt and Xu lingyue chased him all the way out of the mansion until the officers disappeared on the street with Xu niannian. Did Xu Erlang also steal money? Lina whispered. She knew that she would be caught by the soldiers if she stole the silver. At this time, the gatekeeper old Zhang brought the horse for the new year and said, Madam, young miss, this old servant will send someone to inform master. Aunt and Xu lingyue turned around at the same time and called out, Lets go and find eldest brother. What? Officials from the Ministry of Justice came to the residence to arrest Erlang? In the Yamen, Xu Qi an, who had received the news, was stunned and caught off guard. eldest brother, quickly think of a way. Madam and young lady are so anxious that theyre crying. The son of old Zhang, the gatekeeper, looked anxious. Why are you captured? Old Zhangs son shook his head. a group of soldiers suddenly rushed in. They even pushed my father over. They took Erlang and left. Chapter 538 ? 538 Method (2) I know, you can go back first. tell aunt and lingyue not to worry, Xu Qi an ordered. Ill take care of this. Dalang, you have to go back and tell them yourself. The son of old Zhang said. Xu Qi an nodded and waved him away. He sat at the table and pondered for a moment. Then, he got up and left the hall of one blade. He planned to make a trip to the Ministry of Justice to find out why they wanted to capture Xu Erlang. It cant be that the Minister of Justice is deliberately looking for trouble to help his niece vent her anger, right? If that was the case, it would be easier to resolve. Erlang had a reputation, so ordinary small things couldnt do anything to him But the way the big shots of the Imperial court do things, even if its to vent their anger for their nieces, they wont arrest people for no reason. They must have something to use against them, and they must be confident that they can kill them in one strike, so they attacked. So, Erlang must have gotten into some trouble, but I dont know yet As he thought about it, he went out of the yard and was about to go to the stables to bring the little mare over when he saw Lu Qing, the Chief of Detectives, rushing into the yard with two fast hands. Lord Xu, When the two sides met, Lu Qings face was filled with joy, but it was quickly replaced by anxiety as he said,The magistrate asked me to inform you that Xu Huiyuan is in trouble. I know. He was taken away by the Ministry of Justice not long ago. Xu Qi an nodded calmly. It seems like the people from the Ministry of Justice were a step faster. Lu Qing sighed. This way please, Constable Lu, I have something to ask you. Xu Qi an gave up on the idea of going to the stables and led Lu Qing back to the hall of one blade. Lu Qing took the tea offered by the clerk, symbolically took a sip, and went straight to the point, His Majesty has decreed that Xu Huiyuan is to be investigated for cheating in the imperial examination. The words cheating in the imperial examination made Xu Qi ans eyebrows jump. I did give Erlangs a difficult road to him, but is this considered cheating in the imperial examination? I was the one who won the exam. The Imperial court doesnt support guessing, but it has never forbidden it. The Confucian school often has the custom of guessing, so strictly speaking, it cant be considered cheating No, the problem itself was not fraud. Xu Qi an smelled a conspiracy and said in a deep voice, Is it His Majesty who wants to investigate? Lu Qing glanced at the officials in the hall and whispered, I dont know. Lord Xu, please dont make wild guesses. I misspoke. However, this was very important. If Emperor Yuan jing wanted to mess with Erlang, it would be difficult to deal with. Erlangs future would be almost destroyed. If the emperors family didnt want the goods, the scholar would be useless Xu Qian said. Thank you for your reminder, Constable Lu. Im in a hurry to deal with this matter, so I cant keep you. Lord Xu, please send me off. Lu Qing pointed out. The two of them left the hall of one blade and walked out of the manor side by side. Lu Qing lowered his voice and said, Lord Xu should make a trip to the Ministry of Justice. Once he is in the hands of the Ministry of Justice, he will be at their mercy. If it was too late, he would probably confess everything. Thats all I have to say. Lu Qing had been practicing martial arts since he was a child and had worked in the magistrates office for many years. He had seen many similar cases and was very clear about the tricks in the official circles. After sending Lu Qing off, Xu Qi an turned around and entered the noble Qi building to ask Wei Yuan for help. His intuition told him that this matter was not that simple. The politics in the officialdom were all about tricks. He lacked experience and his rank was not high enough. Fortunately, he had a strong leg to rely on. After entering the noble spirit building, Xu Qi an told Wei Yuan about the matter in the tea room and asked for help, Please teach me, Duke Wei. I didnt receive any notice from the palace, Wei Yuan muttered. this means that His Majesty doesnt want me to know, at least not immediately. Xu Qi ans expression changed,is it His Majesty who wants to mess with me? The word do is so vulgar. Wei Yuan shook his head. you Xu brothers are not worthy of His Majestys attention. You should be impeached. As for the purpose, first of all, according to the previous cases of fraud, since it was fraud, the examiner must have leaked the question. The three main examiners for this years spring examination were the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, Zhao tingfang, the Imperial censor of the right, Liu Hong, and the Grand Secretary of the martial meritocrats Hall, Qian Qingshu. He didnt care about the other small fish for the time being. Of the three head examiners who might have leaked the questions, Qian Qingshu is excluded. Why? Xu Qi an frowned. Wei Yuan replied, the impeachment Memorial has to go through the inner court first. The inner court is Wang zhenwens territory, and Qian Qingshu is Wang zhenwens man. Do you understand? Chief advisor Wang did not return the memorial, which meant that this matter had nothing to do with Qian Qingshu I understand, Xu Qi an nodded. Wei Yuan continued, secondly, your cousin, Xu Xinian, is from Yun Lu Academy. Although the Imperial court is filled with factions, they work together to suppress the scholars of Yun Lu Academy. This is a tacit understanding between all the Civil officials. This is the main reason for the fraud in the imperial examination. Yun Lu Academys great Confucians You didnt remind me? Xu Qi an frowned. Its inevitable that hell be suppressed, but it might not be because he cheated in the imperial examination. Even if Xu niannian becomes the top scorer, he can still be swept into the corners. There are too many ways to defend against it. Wei Yuan shook his head. Lastly, Xu niannian is your cousin, and youre my confidant. When you encounter a big problem that concerns your future, will you ask me for help? If I dont respond, there will be a Rift between us. If I agree, the follow-up move will come. Wei Yuan laughed coldly, Two birds with one stone No, if there was still the examiner who leaked the questions, the person behind it would be killing three birds with one stone. As for Erlang, he was involved in the imperial examination fraud case. There were only three possible outcomes:First, with irrefutable evidence, he would be exiled or beheaded. Second, the evidence is irrefutable, but the punishment is light, and the person will be removed from the position and never be employed for life. Our Emperor is happy to see me fight with the Civil officials, so the news from the palace did not spread. Two birds with one stone No, if there was still the examiner who leaked the questions, the person behind it would be killing three birds with one stone. As for Erlang, he was involved in the imperial examination fraud case. There were only three possible outcomes:First, with irrefutable evidence, he would be exiled or beheaded. Second, the evidence is irrefutable, but the punishment is light, and the person will be removed from the position and never be employed for life. Three, he would be found innocent, but if he missed the court examinations, his reputation would be ruined. Xu Qi an took a deep breath, feeling a headache. Scholars are really disgusting. If theres any conflict, lets draw our swords and fight it out. Itll be more straightforward. He was always up to these sneaky and vicious tricks. Lord Wei, what should I do? Xu Qi an humbly asked for advice. He was very confident in solving the case. When it came to the struggle in the court, he was like a silver facing a group of Kings. Luckily, I have a peak-tier King behind me. I can go, but that way, Xu niannian will be mine. Hell never be able to wash away the label on him. Wei Yuan sipped his tea and looked at him with warm eyes. This was a very troublesome matter. Even if the Duke of Wei helped Erlang escape, he would probably suffer. serious injury. After all. the other party was not a single party. It was likely that there was a tacit understanding between many parties Moreover, if Erlang becomes a eunuchs gang like me, then I might as well let him leave his hometown and leave the capital Xu Qi an frowned and sat quietly for a long time. Then, he said in a hoarse voice, Wei gongzi, is there any other way? There are! Xu Qi an was both surprised and surprised by this answer. However, Wei Yuan changed the topic and shook his head, But you cant do it. .. [ authors note: SeanGhoust tipped me 230000, not 190000. I made a mistake in the last chapter. ] In addition, he had encountered some unpleasant things recently. He didnt sleep last night and only slept for four hours during the day before he got up to write. After that, he didnt have the mood to write. Fortunately, its the weekend. Otherwise, Im afraid Ill die. Today was the first chapter. Sigh. Dont worry, Ill make up for the words I owe you tomorrow. Ill keep my word. By the way, the inspiration for this case came from Tang Yins imperial examination fraud case, so it was not fabricated. Ive looked up a lot of information on fraud in the imperial examination, and there are some with irrefutable evidence, but there are also many cases where ones life was ruined without any evidence. It was a precaution in case some readers felt that it was unreasonable. Chapter 539 ? 539 Chapter 87-how to break out of this situation? After half an hour, Xu Qi an stepped out of the noble spirit building and stood at the bottom of the building. He closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment before leaving resolutely. He left the Yamen and rode the pony along the unimaginably wide main road in the inner city, galloping towards the Ministry of Justices Yamen. The main road was more than 100 meters wide and led directly to the Imperial City. It was the road that the Emperor would take when he went out. This width was mainly to prevent assassins from lying in ambush on the side of the road. If they were ambushed by arrows or assassination, such a wide road would provide sufficient buffer time for the Imperial Army. Not long after, they arrived at the Ministry of Justices Yamen. Xu Qi an saw second uncle Xus figure in the distance. He was dressed in armor and armed. He must have received the news when he was patrolling the street and rushed over immediately. Second uncle Xu was stopped outside the door by the guards of the Ministry of Justice. The two guards shouted loudly. One of them reached out and pushed second uncle Xu. He didnt dare to fight back and staggered back. What, a mere hundred-man commander of the Royal saber guard dares to barge into the Ministry of Justices Yamen? One of the guards pointed at Xu Pingzhis nose and scolded him,if you dont get lost, dont blame me for being rough. Xu Pingzhi clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, Im xu Xinians father. I have the right to visit him. No one is allowed to visit those who have committed fraud in the imperial examination. This has always been the rule, another guard said sarcastically. Youre just an illiterate man, what do you know? Xu Pingzhi really didnt know. The case of cheating in the imperial examination was too far away for him to come into contact with. Then why are you still asking me for thirty taels? Xu Pingzhis eyebrows shot up in anger. So what if Im cheating you? this is the Ministry of Justices Yamen, you still dare to make a move. Try and touch one. The guard sneered. Oh tui? The other one was even more straightforward and spat at Xu Pingzhi. Xu Pingzhi hurriedly dodged. The two guards laughed wildly. Phew Second uncle Xu slowly let out a breath and looked at the two rows of soldiers walking out of the Yamen. It was obvious that if he dared to cause trouble in front of the Yamen of the Ministry of Justice, he would not be able to bear the consequences. He had given them a handle for nothing. Get lost! The guard stammered and berated. Tap tap tap tap Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves could be heard. Looking in the direction of the sound, a strong and healthy horse was charging at the Ministry of Justices Yamen. He crashed into the two guards who were frowning. Bang! Bang! One of the guards couldnt avoid it in time and was hit in the chest by the young mare. He flew out heavily and struggled for a moment before slowly falling to the ground, injured and unable to get up again. Someone actually dared to commit a crime in front of the Ministry of Justices Yamen? Ningyan. Xu Pingzhi was relieved to see his nephew. Clang! The sound of swords being drawn was one. The guards in the Yamen heard the movement and rushed out with their swords, wanting to cut the fellow who dared to make trouble in the Ministry of Justice into a thousand pieces. However, when they saw that the silver Gong on the horse was Xu Qi an, they were all dumbfounded. The leading guard put away his saber, cupped his fists, and said in a deep voice, Lord Xu, this is the Ministry of Justices office. You have to know that if you charge into the Ministry of Justice and injure the guards, youll be imprisoned or exiled, or even beheaded. Xu Qi an ignored him. He got off the horse and kicked the guard who had dodged the little mares charge. Aiya The guard screamed in pain and rolled on the ground. Xu Qi an took off the saber from his waist and whipped him. The muffled sound of the scabbard hitting the flesh was frightening. The guards screamed repeatedly. Lord Xu! Call me Lord Viscount, The leader of the guards choked and pretended not to hear him. He shouted, Do you really think that there are no experts in the Ministry of Justice? are you really not afraid of His Majesty punishing you and the great law? bring it on. If I cant settle this small matter, I, Xu Qi an, will have wasted my time in the capital. Xu Qi an sneered and waved his scabbard to continue whipping. At first, the guard was still able to Dodge or raise his hand to block, but after more than a dozen slaps, his eyes began to roll back and he was on the verge of death. The leader of the guards gritted his teeth, and the veins on the back of his hand that was holding the knife popped out, but he did not dare to really fight against the arrogant silver Gong. The scene of the battle that day was still vivid in their minds. Xu Qi ans momentum had not dissipated yet. At this juncture, ordinary people did not dare to confront him head-on. The most important thing was that this person had a death-exemption Golden Plate to protect him. Even if he killed in front of the Ministry of Justices Yamen, he would only be dismissed from his position and his life would not be in danger. Seeing that the guard was still breathing, Xu Qi an waved his hand and put his saber back on his waist. He said lightly, Thirty taels of silver, just take it as the fee for the doctor and the medicine. After venting his anger, he stared at the head of the guards and said, Go in and announce that I want to see Xu New Year. Hearing this, the guard leader did not refuse or respond. He used his eyes to signal his men to carry the two injured people into the Yamen for treatment. He took a deep look at Xu Qi an and returned to the Yamen. After a while, the guard leader returned and said, Minister sun, please come in. Xu Qi an tied the reins to the stone lion at the gate of the Yamen and turned back to call out, Second uncle, lets go in together. Xu Pingzhi followed him in silence. The two entered the Yamen, passed through the front yard, and the corridor. Second uncle Xu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he chose to remain silent. The guard led the uncle and nephew into the side hall. Sitting in the main seat of the side hall was Minister sun in a red robe. He had a serious expression and was waiting expressionlessly. Greetings, Minister sun. Xu Qi an cupped his fists. Sun Shangshu didnt look at Xu Qi an. He said lightly,Two words are missing. After staring at Minister sun for a few seconds, Xu Qi an bent his spine and cupped his fists in front of his superior.Your humble servant greets Minister sun. This humble servant wants to see Xu niannian. Seeing this, Xu Pingzhis eyes suddenly felt sore. Chapter 540 ? 540 Chapter 87-how to break out of this situation? Minister sun revealed a satisfied smile and said,Cheating in the imperial examination is a serious crime, but its normal for family members to visit. No, he suddenly changed the topic. Xu Pingzhi said through gritted teeth. After saying that, Minister sun no longer looked at the uncle and nephew and picked up the teacup. In the officialdom, when the host served tea but did not drink it, it meant that he was sending the guest off. I wont disturb Minister sun any longer. Xu Qi an turned around and left. Looking at the back of the uncle and nephew, Minister sun said lightly, There are a few brambles in the courtyard. I heard that Lord Xu has cultivated the Golden body of Buddha. Are you interested in trying them out? Xu Qi an left without looking back. As Xu Pingzhi walked out of the Ministry of Justices Yamen, he cursed, son of a b * tch Minister, he still wants you to beg for forgiveness. I wont agree even if I pull out my knife and cut him down. How did second uncle get here so quickly? Xu Qi an asked. You were too slow. After I received the news, I immediately went home to comfort your aunt and lingyue, but it was completely useless Second uncle Xu said with a headache, You only know how to cry and cry. Sigh, ningyan, what should we do about this? Even though Xu Pingzhi was a boorish martial artist, he knew about the conflict between the Directorate and the Yun Lu Academy. On the way here, he had analyzed the situation and felt that Erlangs imprisonment was most likely related to this matter. This matter is very complicated. Second uncle, you go back first. I still have things to do. Xu Qi an didnt want to waste time. He got on the pony and ran away along the street. Wei Yuans words appeared in his mind, The first step is to prevent the Ministry of Justice from forcing him into confessing. Magistrate Chen of the magistrates office is a slippery official. Once this matter is confirmed, he will most likely not want to offend Minister sun. Minister sun hates me to the bone. The imperial examination fraud case gave him a chance to take revenge. No matter how bad he is, he is still one of the participants. It is almost impossible to make him treat Erlang well. The young mare was covered in a thin layer of sweat and panting. Finally, she stopped in a courtyard in the outer city. Daoist priest, Daoist priest, its an emergency in the pugilistic world Xu Qi an pushed open the door and went straight into the room. He saw Golden Lotus Taoist lying on the bed peacefully, as if he was asleep. He, he went to the cat again The corner of his mouth couldnt help but Twitch when he saw this. Xu Qi an did not wake Taoist master Golden Lotus up physically because of the little mares love kick and the purpose of asking for help. Instead, he sat at the table and waited silently. In less than three minutes, a slender figure appeared at the door. Whats the matter? Daoist priest Golden Lotus squatted by the door. His voice was gentle and calm, as if he was already used to conversing in this manner. my cousin. Xu niannian. has been involved in the imperial examination fraud case Xu Qi an briefly explained the whole story and then said, Taoist priest, I need your help. The orange cats amber eyes stared at him, shaking the air and said, I dont know enough about the DA Feng government and cant give you any effective suggestions. You shouldnt have asked me for this. If there are ranks for political battles, Wei Yuan is rank two. Xu Qi an, who had been very anxious, couldnt help but continue the topic, Only second-grade? Then whos rank-1? The orange cat laughed and said,of course its Emperor Yuan jing. In terms of the emperors mind, Emperor Yuan jing has already reached the peak. Both Wei Yuan and Wang zhenwen had the potential to fight a rank one in politics, but their ideals and political views were different. Emperor Yuan jing deliberately placed the two tigers in the Imperial court. He is really sitting on the mountain and watching the Tigers fight. It made sense Wait a minute, didnt you say that you didnt know much about the Imperial court? Xu Qi an cursed in his heart, but he asked, Then, does Taoist priest think that theres something beyond grade in political fights? of course. the Golden Lotus Daoist raised his paw and licked it.The highest realm of a political battle is to suppress everything with martial strength. Ones words carry enormous weight, and no one dares to disobey. Every founding Emperor was like this. The Taoist priest seemed to have been gradually influenced by the habits of cats As expected, the body controls the brain of any living being. The hormones secreted by the body determine what you want to do He had to eat when he was hungry, sleep when he was tired, drink water when he was thirsty, and give alms to the female visitors when his Treasury was full. So, the question was, did Golden Lotus Daoist like female cats or did he sleep with them? The orange cat sighed and put down his paw. You seem to like to wander on the edge of life and death. And repeatedly jump? Xu Qi an subconsciously thought of this, and then quickly changed the topic. Daoist priest, I want to ask you for a favor Going south along the canal outside the capital, there was a Lake ten li away from the outskirts of the city. The mist was vast, and the two banks were surrounded by green mountains. Lotus flowers covered the lake, making the scenery extremely beautiful. There were also peasant households, teahouses, and restaurants by the lake. Because this place was in the suburbs of the capital, it was fast and convenient to reach by boat. Thus, every spring, countless young masters and daughters of rich families would take boats to swim around the lake, making it very lively. An exquisitely embroidered boat was anchored by the shore. Wang simu was dressed up to the nines today. She was wearing a wide-sleeved, light muslin dress that was currently popular. The color of the patterns was the same as the background, which was complicated and exquisite, yet low-key and reserved. Her makeup was exquisite, and her hair was combed into a beautiful bun. Her black hair was decorated with gold and Jade Hairpins, completely according to the standard of a date. However, two hours had passed, and they had already made a round trip, but miss Wangs boat was still in the same place. She was not in a good mood. Miss, forget it. Lets go back. Xu Huiyuan wont be coming, the servant girl advised in a low voice. Chapter 541 ? 541 Chapter 87-how to break out of this situation? Is it because you didnt deliver the message? Wang simu could not accept this reality. She glared at the servant girl and tried to push the blame to Xu niannian. I wouldnt dare. Im sure hes here. The maidservant said in an aggrieved manner. Wang simu sat in a daze for a long time. She could not hide the disappointment in her bright eyes.Forget it, lets go back. AI. The maidservant responded briskly and left the cabin with small steps to the end of the boat to inform the boatman to return. The boatmen pulled the anchor out of the water and worked together to row the boat. The embroidered boat slowly moved along the canal back to the capital. After returning to the dock of the capital, Wang si mu entered the carriage waiting by the side of the road and instructed, LAN er, go to the Xu residence now and tell them that Im going to play with miss lingyue. Ill wait here for an hour before I set off. Young lady, why is this so? The maidservant frowned. Even if he doesnt have any feelings for me, I still want to know. Miss Wang was very aggressive. It was the new year at the spring examination. He was arrested by the Ministry of Justice for fraud and was sent to prison. This was a major case that was destined to shake the entire capital. It spread from the government office and the Ministry of Justice, and then through the six ministries, quietly spread to the entire capitals officialdom. After a few more days of fermentation and dissemination, everyone would know about it. During the lunch break, officials and civil servants who were familiar with each other gathered in restaurants, teahouses, and other places to discuss the imperial examination fraud case. I knew it. If the students of Yun Lu Academy were to obtain the Huiyuan, would the officials of the Imperial court agree? Arent I here now? you only know a part of it. but not the other part. This matter is definitely not that simple. That Xu niannian is Xu Qi. ans cousin, and Xu Qi. an is the best poet in Dafeng.A difficult journey is an excellent work I dont believe that theres nothing fishy about this. Nonsense. Is Xu Qi an the only one who can compose poems? Cant we, scholars, have a sudden inspiration and come up with something by chance? Alright, theres no point in arguing about this. Xu Huiyuan was doomed to fail this time. Whether he cheated or not, his future was ruined. I remember that in the 12th year of yuanjing, there was a fraud case where three students were involved. The case was investigated for two years and they were finally released, but their reputation was ruined and their studies were abandoned. there was a similar case in yuanjing 20 years ago, but that time, the evidence was conclusive. The students and head examiners involved in the case were all executed by His Majesty. if this case is confirmed, then with Xu Xinians identity as a student of Yun Lu Academy Hiss, no matter how I think about it, theres no possibility of turning things around. Do you think Guild Wei wont make a move? its very likely. Xu Qi an is Lord Weis confidant. He must have asked Lord Wei to help him. What if the Duke of Wei just stands by and does nothing? If the Lord of Wei doesnt help, who else can save Xu Huiyuan? He might be an expert in solving cases and killing enemies. How can a mere martial artist understand the ways of the officialdom? Chu Yuanqian, who was staying at her old friends house, also heard about this matter from her good friend who had returned from the Yamen during lunch. Number 3 was caught up in the imperial examination fraud case Even though number three was extremely intelligent, the battle between Yun Lu Academy and the Directorate was an irreversible situation that could not be resolved with intelligence The best outcome would be to be stripped of his position and rank. Number three would no longer be an official, which would be a loss for the Imperial court I heard that this matter was started by the newly-appointed Imperial Censorate of the right, but I guess, um, that the various parties are either watching from the side or helping in secret. The new year may be in danger. His friend said. Chu Yuanyang sighed and said in a deep voice,I left the temple because I was tired of the partys disputes. Since the ancient times, the struggle between the parties has damaged the National power, and the cultivation of the Emperor has damaged his luck. Yuan Qian, be careful with your words, his friends expression changed drastically. what are you afraid of? Ive long been a white-robed man, free and unfettered. Chu Yuanqi laughed and then sighed.Ive thought about it for a long time just now, but I cant break the situation. With Xu ningyans potential, Wei Yuan should be able to make a decision. However, this might be what that group of people wants to see. Sigh, I still cant break out of this situation. .. The Imperial Palace. At Dexin court, huaiqing, who was wearing a plain Palace dress, was sitting behind a table. He nodded at the head guard in the room,Bengong knows, you can leave. After the guard Captain left, huaiqing stood up and walked to the window. He frowned and muttered, If it were me, how would I break out of this situation? After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and sighed. Then, she suddenly thought, if it was Xu ningyan, what would he do? In a restaurant in the inner city, sun yaoyue reserved a private room and invited her classmates and friends from the Imperial College for a drink. The main purpose was to share a major event that would shake the scholars of the capital. it was the beginning of the new year during the spring examination. My father sent people to arrest him this morning. It was said that he had cheated in the imperial examination and bribed the examiner. Is the information true? The students of the Imperial College were shocked. Of course its true. I personally went to the Yamen to confirm it and asked my father. Although he was chased out of the Yamen, Assistant Minister Zhu has already revealed it to me. Then Xu niannian will be in prison, waiting to be interrogated. Sun yaoyue glanced at her friends and said proudly. Sun yaoyue was Minister suns only son. Her studies were not bad, better than most of the rich Playboys. However, she had a bad habit, she loved to gossip. Sun yaoyue was both jealous and angry about the new year and high school festival. Now that he was imprisoned for cheating in the imperial examination, there was no need to mention how happy he was. Xu Qi an, the silver Gong, is not a son. He used eunuch Weis protection to show off in the capital and wrote poems to insult my father. He should be cut into pieces. Sun yaoyue slammed the table and laughed.If we cant beat him, then well beat his cousin. Hahaha, lets drink. Chapter 542 ? 542 Chapter 87-how to break out of this situation? When the Imperial College students heard this news, they were both astonished and relieved. Thats right, the Huiyuan of the spring examinations was obtained by a student from Yun Lu Academy. Where would their dignity as scholars of the Imperial College be? It was definitely a fraud, definitely a fraud. He did not accept any other reasons. Brother Sun, its better to be happy together than to be happy alone. We should spread such a satisfying thing. that makes sense. Lets do it this way. Ill see you at the teaching workshop tonight. After eating and drinking to their hearts content, sun yaoyue left the restaurant in a drunken state and entered the carriage that was parked outside the restaurant. With the help of her retinue, she climbed up the carriage. Just as he was about to take a short nap, he saw a slender orange cat sitting on the soft cushion covered with tiger skin. The cats amber eyes were staring at him. There was no movement. The carriage continued to move forward. The window suddenly opened and the orange cat jumped out. It raised its tail and the kitten walked very fast, disappearing into the bustling crowd. Ministry of Justice. Go to the prison and ask if Xu niannian has confessed. Minister sun called for an official and asked. The clerk took the order and left. A few minutes later, he returned to report. Minister, that Xu niannian is very stubborn. He wont confess no matter how hard we beat him. thats because I didnt hit you enough, Minister sun coldly snorted and said, the Ministry of Justice has many tortures. Let him taste them one by one. Let the stone bloom. Mm, just leave a breath. Yes. The clerk retreated. As soon as he left, a man rushed in anxiously. He was dressed like a rich man, his hair was white, and he even tripped over the threshold. What are you doing at the Yamen? Minister sun asked with a frown. This man was the housekeeper of the sun family, an old servant who had followed Minister sun for decades. Master, things are bad The old Butler cried and said in a trembling voice, Young master, he, hes gone. What do you mean by young master is missing? Minister suns expression changed slightly. He stood up and walked over. He stared at the old Butler and repeated in a deep voice, what do you mean by young master is missing!! The servant who followed the young master out came back to the manor not long ago and reported that the young master invited his classmates to. restaurant today. After drinking, he entered the carriage After that, it disappeared. When the carriage returned to the residence, it discovered that there was no one in the carriage. The old Butler scratched his ears and cheeks. He was anxious and at a loss. He carefully said, The guest in the residence said, maybe, maybe master has offended someone recently? There was a set of unspoken rules in the Dafeng officialdom. Political battles were political battles, but family members were never involved. It wasnt that he had a high moral bottom line, but that if you did something, others could do the same. They would also be regarded as not understanding the rules and be rejected by the entire class. This unspoken rule was highly authoritative, and even the Imperial court acknowledged it. It was not explicitly stipulated because it could not be brought to light. However, there was a system in Da Feng. Any official who entered the capital to become an official had to enter the capital with his parents, wife, and children. What was the meaning of this system? A system paved the way for an unspoken rule, which showed how high the authority of this unspoken rule was. Who did he offend Minister sun mumbled to himself. Xu Qi an, that b * tch, naturally appeared in his mind. Foolish! Minister sun shouted, his hair and beard standing up. He was furious and roared, Do you think that you can make me surrender by kidnapping my son? Little brat, youve destroyed your own Great Wall. If anything happens to my son, there will be no place for you in the entire capital. No, your whole family will die. After roaring, he swept all the memorials on the table to the ground, smashed the teacups, and scattered the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on the ground. The old Butler kept quiet out of fear and did not dare to make a sound. The old master had been an official for many years and had long developed a shrewdness that was not affected by flattery or humiliation. This kind of flustered and exasperated appearance had happened twice. The first time was because of the extremely humiliating poem, and the second time was because of this yellow-haired child named Xu Qi an. Minister sun suddenly lifted the lower hem of his official robe and ran out of the room with a strong body that did not match his age. Master, if you have any instructions, just let this old servant do it The old Butler chased after him and shouted. Minister sun ignored him and roared, Guards, guards, quickly go to the prison. No torture, no torture Minister suns no torture(broken voice) echoed in the sky above the Ministry of Justices Yamen. . After a quarter of an hour, Minister sun, who had already calmed down, returned to the hall, panting. He took the hot tea offered by the old Butler and took a big gulp. Yellow-haired brat, how dare you threaten me? ignorant, foolish! After scolding him, Minister sun changed the topic and instructed the Butler, Go to the watchmans Yamen and ask that bastard to see me. Although the other party had broken the rules, Minister sun couldnt be firm now. Of course, it was best if they could negotiate. First, he had to keep his son safe, and then he would settle the score with that bastard Xu. The housekeeper nodded and was about to leave when a guard stepped over the threshold and cupped his fists, Minister, Xu Qi an is here again. Just in time! Minister suns eyes lit up and he instantly straightened his back, Let him in, After a while, the guards led Xu Qi an in his silver Gong uniform. The dog surnamed Xu was smiling and strolling in the courtyard, unlike this morning when he had asked to see Xu Qi an with a sullen face and suppressed anger. Minister suns expression at the moment was just like Xu Qi ans at that time. where is my son, sun yaoyue? Xu Qi an, let him go home immediately. I will pretend that this never happened. Sun Shangshu didnt look at Xu Qi an, as if he didnt even care about him. What do you mean? I dont understand what youre saying. Chapter 543 ? 543 Chapter 87-how to break out of this situation? Xu Qi an put on an innocent face. After thinking for a while, his expression suddenly changed.Well, Minister sun not only accused my cousin of cheating in the imperial examination, but also wanted to frame me. There is such a despicable and shameless person in the world. You Minister sun finally moved his eyes and stared at Xu Qi an. He didnt say anything, but waved the officials in the hall away. Then, he said word by word, I see that youre young and dont know the rules, so Im willing to give you a chance. If you still want to stay in the capitals officialdom, then obediently let her go. Minister sun must have made a mistake. I dont know what youre talking about, Xu Qi an said, shaking his head. After a pause, he came to a realization and asked with concern, From Minister suns words, could it be that something has happened to your young master? Kidnapped by thieves? Tell me, Im the most righteous person, and no one can solve cases like me. As long as Minister Sun says the word, I promise that I can find him for you within a day. Youre playing dumb Minister suns anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and he said fiercely, Xu Qi an, dont forget that you also have a family. Xu Qi an sighed and looked sad. Minister, you dont seem to understand me. My parents died when I was young, and my second uncle raised me. However, Xuanji bullied and humiliated me. When I was 15 years old, he drove me out of the house and made me live in a dogs kennel. Its a pity that I dont have a 100000-strong Army to support me, and a father who has a crooked mouth Xu Qian! Minister sun interrupted him angrily. He stared at him for a long time and said in a low voice, What do you want? The imperial examination fraud case was investigated by His Majesty, and the Ministry of Justice and the magistrate were presiding. The entire court was watching, and I had no say in it. If you want to use my son as a hostage, I can only fight you to the death. Dont be naive! In this day and age, whoever was more domineering would be able to take advantage My cousin is naturally not as important as my son. I can be cruel, but he cant Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and walked in front of Minister sun. He whispered into his ear, I only have one request. During Xu niannians imprisonment, no torture is allowed, and dont even think about forcing him to confess. For every finger he lost, Ill break one of your sons fingers. Ill leave as many wounds on your son as he has. After the imperial examination fraud case is over, regardless of whether Xu niannian can get away with it or not, I will release your son as promised. Xu Qian Minister sun was about to scold him when Xu Qi ans face suddenly darkened. He shouted, Call me Lord Viscount, .. Lord Viscount, why should I believe you? Minister sun gave in and said in a deep voice. Minister sun, do you have a choice? Believe it or not, you have to do as I say. Unless you dont want a son. Im not asking you to help Xu niannian get away with it, I just want you to stop doing anything unnecessary. Xu Qi an slowly walked to the table, picked up a piece of cake, and ate it. He said lightly, Minister sun, do you have a choice? Believe it or not, you have to do as I say. Unless you dont want a son. Im not asking you to help Xu niannian get away with it, I just want you to stop doing anything unnecessary. This matter isnt difficult. He walked in front of Minister sun, wiped his red robe, and said in a deep voice, Just as you said, I have a family too. This step was taught to him by Wei Yuan, but he was the one who came up with the idea and plan. Doing nothing and hoping that the opponent would be kind was only a fools dream. The teasing and cold treatment he had received at the Ministry of Justice this morning was the perfect proof. If he wanted to defeat his enemy, he had to grasp his opponents weakness. Most of their weaknesses were their blood and flesh. However, it was a big taboo to involve ones family. Xu Qi an had to consider and control the extent of it. Therefore, he did not think that sun yaoyue alone could save Erlang. He only used sun yaoyue and Minister sun as a transaction. This way, the difficulty would be greatly reduced, and the nature would be lighter. As for Minister suns disagreement and his insistence on torturing Xu Erlang, Xu Qi an did what he said. He even made Minister sun send off his younger brother. So far, everything had been within his expectations, thanks to his good grasp of the scale. Minister sun let out a breath. I will trust you this time. I will not torture Xu Erlang. I also hope that when my son returns to the manor, he will be safe and sound. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences. Naturally. Xu Qi an snorted. But Im worried about you too. Im going to meet Xu niannian. Get someone to make the arrangements. As he spoke, he walked to the door in a nonchalant manner. Suddenly, he turned around and smiled. Oh right, Lord Viscount Thats a good name. Minister suns face was gloomy and his beard was trembling with anger. . Hualala The jailer opened the door to the prison with the sound of the chains sliding, and the damp and rotten smell hit him in the face. Under the lead of the jailer, Xu Qi an walked through the dark passage and came to the cell where Xu niannian was held. Xu niannian closed his eyes and leaned against the wall to rest. He was wearing a prison uniform, his face pale and his body stained with blood. Xu Qi ans face darkened when he saw his younger brothers miserable state. He had come too late, and Erlang had suffered in prison. He had underestimated Minister suns determination to take revenge on him. Erlang, Erlang Xu Qi an said softly. Xu Erlang was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrong. He opened his eyes in shock. . [ PS: Ill make up for yesterdays lack of updates today. Well, Im making up the number of words, not the number of chapters. If there are big chapters, your reading experience will be much better. ] I usually read between 4000 to 5000 words per chapter. Therefore, the word count for today was between 12000 and 15000. Chapter 544 ? 544 Aunty and miss Wangs long-distance fight (1) In the dark passage, outside the fence, his big brother, who was dressed in a night watchmans uniform, stood there, squinting his eyes to examine him. Xu Erlangs eyes brightened. He stood up from the straw mat, and the shackles clattered as he walked. Why did you come in? How could Minister sun let you in? Xu Xinyi was both surprised and surprised. Seeing this, Xu Qi an stopped sizing him up and let out a sigh of relief. Looks like its only a superficial wound. Then, he glanced at the jailer and coldly said, Stand down. The jailer left tactfully. Xu xinnian spat and said, This group of dogs, the whip really hurts. Is Erlang complaining to me Dont worry. Ill find a way to get you out, Xu Qi an said. As soon as he finished, Xu niannian waved his hand and interrupted him. He emphasized, Big brother, you might not be too clear, but this matter isnt about cheating in the imperial examination. Its a conflict between the Directorate and the Yun Lu Academy. No, I know everything Xu Qian said. However, Xu Erlang didnt give him the chance to speak. He continued to narrate, and his voice was full of energy. It was true that he had only suffered some superficial injuries. Actually, I had a premonition long ago that it wouldnt be so easy for Yun Lu Academys students to meet the freshmen. But Im not afraid. If the Academy wants to return to the court and expand its power, it needs someone to lead the way and pave the way for the future. Xu niannian said in a deep voice, And I am the one who opened up the tunnel. Erlang, people did not admire the first person to open the tunnel, but the person who expanded it Xu Qi an said, Please continue. Actually, Ive already thought of a solution in prison. Ha, after all, Im still the most skilled at scheming in the Imperial court. Xu niannian lifted his chin proudly and continued, The great Confucians of the Academy cant interfere in the court as white-robed people. But Wei Yuan can. Go and ask him. I wont ask him to help me get away with it immediately. Its too difficult and itll hurt my bones. Its the same as starting a war with the Civil officials. My request is to remove your title, but keep your right to the imperial examination. Or, lock me up after the court examination and I will take the general examination again three years later. Those civil officials from the Imperial College, their main goal is to suppress Yun Lu Academy, not me. After saying that, Xu Erlang saw that his big brother was in a daze and sighed, Yes, this is indeed difficult for big brother to understand. You only need to do as I say. Although Im in prison, I can still make plans. Erlang, you think youre on the 18th floor, but youre actually on earths surface Big brother has a different opinion, Xu Qi an coughed and said. Xu niannian was stunned for a moment before he nodded modestly. Go ahead, Xu Qi an told Xu Erlang about Wei Yuans analysis of killing three birds with one stone , and the prison fell into a long silence. So thats how it is. So theres such a complicated network behind this case. I, Im finished? Xu Erlang looked as if he had suffered a huge blow. He didnt know if it was because he had no hope of escaping, or because his analysis was too shallow, but this didnt match his self-belief of being a King tier. Dont worry, big brother will do his best to save you. Xu Qi an comforted her. This was the Ministry of Justices dungeon, so it wasnt appropriate to say too much. Xu niannian laughed bitterly. .. After saying goodbye to Xu Xinyi, Xu Qi an left the Ministry of Justices Yamen. He planned to go home to comfort his sister and aunt. He had been running around for most of the day, and the two women at home must have been worried until now. From afar, she could hear her aunts cries coming from the hall. why hasnt eldest lang returned yet? second lang has been locked up in the Ministry of Justice. Who knows how much suffering hes going to suffer? at least give me an accurate message Xu lingyue consoled her. mother, big brother must be running around trying to pull some strings. Dont worry. When huanghuns duty ends, big brother will come back and tell you. Then how long do we have to wait? every fifteen minutes that passes is torture for mother. His aunt started crying. Didnt you hear what your father said? the eldest son went to the Ministry of Justice to beg for help, but not only did he not see the second son, he was also humiliated. Then, Xu Pingzhi sighed. Although Auntie was narrow-minded and thought that she was. little cutie at her age, she didnt insult second uncle for being useless and unable to save his son. This was probably the reason why second uncle doted on Auntie so much Xu Qi an suddenly noticed this detail that he had not noticed before. Cough, cough! As Xu Qi an entered the inner court, he coughed to attract the attention of his family. Xu lingyue, who had been very calm a moment ago, suddenly had tears in her eyes. She looked at Xu Qi an, speechless. Seeing this, Xu Qi an had to comfort her and Pat her shoulder. Dont worry, Big brother Xu lingyue called out softly. Then, her aunts high-decibel voice covered her voice. Her eyes suddenly lit up, and she grabbed Xu Qi ans sleeve, looking at him expectantly and nervously. He cried, Ningyan, how is Erlang? Quickly think of a way to save him, youre the only one in the family who can save him. Xu Pingzhi sighed. the Minister of Justice is determined to take revenge. What do you want me to do? to be humiliated by him again? The light in her aunts eyes suddenly dimmed, and tears flowed out. Xu Qi an patted his aunts hand, then his sisters, and comforted her, I saw Erlang. Hes fine, he didnt suffer any injuries. The aunt didnt believe him. She stared at her nephew with her bright eyes and sniffled.Da Lang, dont lie to me. Xu lingyue looked at her brother with anticipation and apprehension. That was the hope of a younger sister towards her big brother whom she admired. Chapter 545 ? 545 Aunty and miss Wangs long-distance fight (2) Xu Qi an glanced at his family and said,Ive invited Duke Wei and the princess to put pressure on Minister sun. He wont dare to torture Erlang, so dont worry. If it was Duke Wei and the princess who did it, then Erlang would not have to suffer great torture in prison It was not strange that the eldest son was Duke Weis confidant, but to be able to make the princess intervene in this case He didnt expect the eldest son to have such a deep friendship with the eldest Princess. Xu Pingzhi sighed in his heart. Unknowingly, his nephews network had grown so huge that he could only look up to him. Its great to have Ning Yan around. He always makes me feel at ease The heavy stone in her aunts heart was slowly lifted. Actually, I did kidnap Minister suns son, but he had no evidence. You cant do anything to me. I just didnt want him to torture me. For Minister sun, this was a small matter that could be done. Xu lingyue pursed her lips, her eyes sparkling. Her big brother had never let her down. Actually, I did kidnap Minister suns son, but he had no evidence. You cant do anything to me. I just didnt want him to torture me. For Minister sun, this was a small matter that could be done. Compared to a life and death struggle, he was more concerned about the life of his son. Although he had broken the rules, he had to control the scale well to minimize the impact of the matter. Moreover, Minister sun really had no evidence, and Xu Qi an was not the one who arrested him. The Directorate of Celestials was even less afraid of his aura observation technique. In Princess Ping Yangs case, King Yu had no evidence. His daughter had disappeared for no reason, and he did not even know who his enemy was. Of course, after the incident, the Liang faction had to pay the price of having their entire family executed. As long as the effect was good, even if it was a rule written in the great act of honoring the law, there would still be people who would take the risk, let alone the unspoken rules! Thinking of this, Xu Qi an looked at Lina and Xu lingying, who were sitting at the side eating desserts, and said, Dont go out today, Lina. During the day, the safety of the women in the residence will be in your hands. Alright! Leena immediately agreed. Although this little black-skinned creature wasnt very smart, she could fight Xu Qi an trusted her. As for being isolated by the officials, he wasnt afraid of Minister sun spreading the news. As Wei Yuans trusted aide, he had too many enemies. Youre afraid of being isolated? Xu Qi an was not a scholar who wanted to be an official. He was a night watchman, and the two were different in nature. The former required reputation and the recognition of the officials. The night watchman didnt need that. If Wei Yuan was there, he would be there. If Wei Yuan fell, he would fall. Xu Pingzhi opened his mouth but didnt express his opinion. He was both disappointed and relieved. He was glad that his nephew had grown up and was no longer the kid he used to be. The disappointment could no longer touch the back of this kids head. The aunt cried tears of joy and held Xu Qi ans hand, not letting go. eldest son, youre still the most promising one in the family. Aunties hard work in raising you was not in vain. No, Auntie, do you really not have a conscience? Xu Qi an asked, puzzled. Her aunt, who was in a good mood, now had the time to vent her anger on Xu lingying. She poked her head with her slender fingers and said angrily, You only know how to eat, eat, eat. Whats the use of giving birth to you? Id rather give birth to a rat. Mother, Im hungry. Xu Lingyin looked up and said pitifully. When have you ever been full? Your brother is in trouble, yet youre still eating here. You heartless thing. Xu lingying looked at Xu Qi an. the big pot is fine. Mother just doesnt want to give me anything to eat. Then, she hides and eats it secretly. Xuxus body swayed in anger. Xu Qi an, Xu lingyue, and Xu Pingzhi were a little embarrassed. Lina poked her eating partners waist and whispered, You still have an older brother. Xu lingying thought for a moment and realized that she did have an older brother. She suddenly burst into tears, and the pastry in her mouth fell. She picked up the pastries on her clothes and legs and stuffed them back into her mouth as she cried, is second brother dead too? I dont want second brother to die, At this moment, the gatekeeper old Zhang came in and said, Theres a girl outside who wants to see miss lingyue. The whole family immediately looked at Xu lingyue. The latter frowned slightly. which familys young lady is this? why are you looking for me? Old Zhang shook his head. Please invite her in. Xu lingyue said. After a while, the gatekeeper old Zhang led a pretty girl in a pink dress in. Her hair was combed into a bun by a servant girl, but the fabric of her clothes was better than that of an ordinary rich young lady. Its you? Xu lingyue recognized her and was stunned. This servant is called LAN er. My lady would like to visit miss lingyue today. May I know if miss lingyue is free today? The pretty maid who called herself LAN er saluted. This is chief Wangs daughter, miss Wang simus servant girl. Xu lingyue explained. She believed that with her big brothers wisdom, he would definitely be able to understand the underlying meaning. The maidservant of Wang zhenwens daughter? Why did she send people to the residence, to ridicule? Because of Erlangs influence, Xu Qi an also felt that Wang simu was gloating and adding insult to injury. He immediately felt a little annoyed. How could a mere woman be so arrogant Im a new-age human who firmly believes in gender equality. I wont be soft-hearted when tearing green tea Xu Qian snorted coldly in his heart. If theres something today, Ill definitely pay you a visit another day. Xu lingyue said lightly, her eyes suddenly sharp.Please go back and tell sister Wang that I like her very much. When the time comes, I will definitely exchange some ideas with her. However, the next moment, the sharpness in her eyes disappeared, and she turned back into her weak sister. She said with tears in her eyes, Big brother, if you still have things to do, then go ahead. Ill leave second brothers matter to you. Xu Qi an was about to nod when miss LAN er asked nervously, Whats wrong with Xu Huiyuan? Chapter 546 ? 546 Aunty and miss Wangs fight (3) The siblings ignored her with cold faces. Suddenly, the aunt said, Your young lady is chief advisor Wangs daughter? Thats great. My Erlang was accused of cheating in the imperial examination by some bastard and was locked up in the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Young lady, can you please help me beg your young lady to help Erlang? Xu Qi an and Xu lingyue looked at their aunt with a stiff expression. Did this mother (Auntie) really not have a single bit of brain? You cant just throw yourself at the enemy and think that youre not dying fast enough and want someone else to stab you again? Miss LAN er, I wont see you out, Xu Qi an said coldly, his face dark. Miss LAN er was full of doubts and took her leave anxiously. Wang simu sat on the soft couch of the spacious carriage. From time to time, she lifted the curtain of the window to look outside, and from time to time, she paid attention to the teapot at the bottom of the carriage that was licked by the orange charcoal fire. It fully reflected the anxiety in miss Wangs heart. More than an hour had passed, and that wretched girl, LAN er, had yet to return. The one waiting for her was the one who felt the most uncomfortable. If the young lady of the Xu family refused her visit, it would most likely represent the Xu familys intention, as well as Xu niannians intention. Then should I continue to visit? Or should he back off in the face of difficulties? The latter made her unwilling, but the former After all, she was still an unmarried woman and the daughter of the First Minister. No matter what, she still needed her face and reputation, so she was embarrassed to continue visiting. As these thoughts flashed through her mind, she lifted the curtain to take a look and was surprised to find LAN ers small carriage. The small carriage slowly came to a stop. The maidservant, LAN er, nimbly jumped off the carriage and jogged over. She climbed up the tall carriage and pushed open the door to enter. Wretched girl, youre back so late. What time is it already? Wang simu, who was upset, said angrily. What did miss Xu say? she asked after taking a deep breath. LAN-er shook her head. Wang simus face instantly fell, and the light in her eyes instantly dimmed. At this moment, she saw LAN er gulp and gasp for breath. She said, Miss, something bad has happened. Xu Huiyuan has been arrested by the Ministry of Justice for cheating in the imperial examination. What? Wang simu had mixed feelings when she heard the news. The first thing that came to her mind was confusion and worry. She was worried about Xu Xins future and safety. Then, he felt a trace of joy. It turns out that he didnt show up not because he had no interest in me, but because he was captured by the Ministry of Justice and couldnt escape. I was wrong about him. LAN er told miss Wang everything that had happened in the Xu family, including Xu Qi ans cold attitude and Xu lingyues distant attitude. Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice is my fathers accomplice. Do they think that my father is the mastermind behind this? If its really fathers doing, then Then Im Wang simu felt bitter in her heart. Hmph! LAN er said angrily, your attitude is so bad, and you still want you to save Xu Huiyuan. The Xu family is so shameless. Wang si mu furrowed her brows. speak properly. After a pause, she said with a serious face, Is it Xu Qi ans request? No, Ive only met Xu Huiyuan once and exchanged a few words with him. Xu Qi an is a smart man. How could he ask me, the daughter of Chief Assistant Wang, to help him? Its impossible for him to know what Im thinking. Even father doesnt know. The intelligent miss Wang immediately noticed something. LAN er shook her head. its the mistress of the Xu family. Shes the pretty Woman we saw the other day. Madam Xus request Wang simus expression turned serious once again. She racked her brains, pondered, and analyzed Shes Xu Huiyuans mother, so her impression of me and the Wang clan must be extremely poor after encountering such a matter. So why did she ask for my help? To be able to raise a scheming daughter, a nephew with unparalleled spirit, and a talented son, such a woman was definitely not an ordinary person. I have to think about it carefully, I cant be careless LAN er, that mistress, did she, did she scold me or my father? Whats her attitude? Wang si mu asked. she has the best attitude in the family. She was especially sincere when she asked for help. LAN er said. This Wang simus eyes widened, and she had a corresponding guess in her heart. this is the first time I invited Xu Huiyuan to participate in. cultural gathering in the name of my father. There is nothing wrong with that in itself, but I also invited Xu Huiyuan to tour the lake in such. short time A careless man might not think too much about something like a lake tour, but as a woman, and a woman with extraordinary wisdom at that, it was impossible for her not to notice it at all. Even if you cant be sure of my feelings, you can at least guess So, this was a test and an opportunity? She didnt dislike me. She didnt treat me as an enemy or dislike me just because Im the daughter of the Wang family. She was showing me her attitude. Then, through LAN. er. the Xu familys head lady He made this request. He was hinting at me. As expected, the Xu familys matriarch was a person with great wisdom Shes the only one in the family who saw through my intentions Wang si mu clenched her fists tightly, and her delicate body trembled slightly. At the same time, he was also excited that he had met his match. LAN er, go to the Imperial City. I want to find my father at the Yamen. Wang simu said, word for word. [ PS: this part of the plot is actually very important. Its one of the foreshadowing for the end of the chapter. Well, no spoilers. ] Thank you to the Alliance master of with demonic aura, Liuli . The L word of the Alliance master. The leader of preposterous 9. Have a good nights sleep, the Alliance master. Today, he had written 13000 words, perfectly achieving his goal. Please give me your monthly votes, brothers. Thank you to the Alliance master of with demonic aura, Liuli . The L word of the Alliance master. The leader of preposterous 9. Have a good nights sleep, the Alliance master. The Alliance master of an Wushang. Thank you, big bosses. Chapter 547 ? 547 The mastermind behind the scenes that surfaced (big chapter) _1 Wang zhenwen was the Grand Secretary of the Imperial Library, so it was only natural that the Imperial Library became the direct office of the Grand Secretary and other officials. In the hall, the white-haired Wang zhenwen, who was dressed in a red robe, was working at his desk. The other civil officials were busy with their own tasks. Occasionally, there would be soft discussions, but overall, it was quiet and harmonious. When they met with a disagreement, the Civil officials would go to the side hall and have a big quarrel to determine the winner. However, when scholars quarreled, usually no one could convince the other. In the end, the higher-ups would have to make a decision. Lord first assistant, miss simu is here and she wants to see you. An official on duty outside the door entered quietly and spoke in a low voice. Chief advisor Wangs Pen paused, and the ink suddenly split on the paper and turned into a ball of ink. How did she enter the palace What was she doing in the inner Pavilion Two doubts appeared in chief advisor Wangs mind. The Wenyuan Pavilion was on the east side of the palace, but it was not within the palaces high walls. However, in the plan, it belonged to the palace. It was heavily guarded outside, and unauthorized people could not enter. The daughter of the chief advisor was also among the miscellaneous people. Disappeared Let her in through the back door, Ill wait for her in the side hall. Wang shoufu put down his brush, put one hand behind his back and the other on his abdomen, and left the inner hall calmly to the side hall. After waiting in the side hall for a few minutes, the quiet and generous Wang simu came in with a lunchbox. She placed it gently on the table and called out sweetly, Father! With a straight face, Wang shoufu grunted and said unhappily, Didnt you go on a lake tour with your close friends? what are you doing in the inner Pavilion? who brought you into the palace? Wang si mu smiled and unhurriedly opened the lunchbox, holding out a bowl of fresh and fragrant fish soup. His voice was soft and gentle. When we were swimming in the lake, daughter saw that the carp in the lake were fat and beautiful, so she let people catch a few. He took it back to the manor when it was at its most alive and personally made fish soup for his father. Father is busy with work, you should take care of your health and drink more nourishing soup. Chief advisor Wangs face turned gentle. He sniffed the delicious aroma and took a small sip. He immediately showed a look of enjoyment and praised, The fish soup is mixed with chicken essence. Its really a delicacy. The Imperial astronomer developing this is a great blessing to the people. After the eunuch SIs chicken essence entered the market, it immediately gained the pursuit of all social classes. Today, the high officials and wealthy families in the capital, as well as the merchants and wealthy families, could not eat without chicken essence. The commoners would occasionally splatter some of it into their dishes to enhance the taste. It had been many years since Wang zhenwen had seen the Directorate of Celestials develop something so good. Ive heard a rumor before that this chicken spirit wasnt actually made by the Directorate of Celestials, Wang simu said. It was someone else. Someone else? Wang zhenwen was taken aback. Wang simu laughed,I heard from His Highness Lin an that the real person who developed the chicken spirit was the silver Gong Xu Qi an. Si Tian Jian merely made some improvements .. Wang zhenwen didnt pay much attention to such a small matter. When he heard his daughter say this, he was stunned for a moment and didnt take a sip for a long time. This kid is extremely smart and talented Wang zhenwen sighed, shook his head, and continued to drink the fish soup. Wang si mu continued to chat, I originally wanted to let the palace guards send the fish soup to you, but who knew that I would meet His Highness of Lin an on the way, so I followed her into the palace. At this point, Wang zhenwen had finished answering his two questions. Wang simu did not wait for Wang zhenwen to finish his fish soup. She stood up and bade him farewell.Father, drink slowly. Remember to bring the bowl back when youre done. Women are forbidden from entering the Wen Yuan Pavilion, so I wont stay any longer. The last question was answered- Wang zhenwen smiled and said in a gentle tone,Go back. I know mu ers filial piety. Father, this old fox, is too difficult to deal with. Its really tiring to play mind games with him Wang simu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She smiled sweetly and turned to leave the side hall. However, she did not really leave Wen Yuan Pavilion. Instead, she beckoned to the servant girl waiting outside. The maidservant quickly walked over with another lunchbox. Then, the master and servant pair went to the office of another grand scholar. . In another side hall, Wang si mu placed the lunchbox on the table, held out a bowl of fragrant fish soup, and said with a smile, Uncle Qian, when I went to the lake today, I saw that the fish in the lake were very fat and delicious, so I had people catch a few and make fish soup for you and father. Qian Qingshu was a tall and thin old man. Unlike the dignified and calm Wang zhenwen, he had a more gentle and casual temperament, making people feel that he was an elder who was easy to get along with. Qian Qingshu and Wang zhenwen were classmates and good friends. They were also Jinshi in the same batch. In terms of results, Qian Aowen was the top student back then. Wang zhenwen was second place and was later chosen to enter the Hanlin Academy to become a commoner. seeking resources from above, the Minister ruins the tree; seeking fish from above, the Minister dries up the valley Its a delicacy since ancient times. Qian Qingshu took a bite, and his eyes lit up.MMM, its good. When he was busy with work, he could rest and drink a bowl of fish soup. It was a pleasure! I heard that Xu Huiyuan from the spring examination was imprisoned for cheating in the imperial examination? Wang simu pretended to be curious. Qian Qingshus expression paused for a moment before he slowly nodded. The newly appointed inspector Zuo impeached the East Court Grand Secretary, Zhao tingfang, for accepting bribes and leaking the topic to Xu New Year. and Xu niannians a difficult journey was not written by him. It was written by his cousin, Xu Qi an. Xu Huiyuans poem was written by Xu Qi an? This matter even involved the East Pavilion Grand Secretary, Zhao tingfang Wang simus expression changed slightly as various thoughts flashed through her mind. She restrained her expression and asked, Chapter 548 ? 548 The mastermind behind the scenes that surfaced (big chapter) _2 Uncle Qian, drink slowly and tell your niece about this. Qian Qingshu frowned, hesitated for a while, and sighed. As expected, youre a greedy person However, you have to promise that whatever you hear here will not be leaked out. Of course, Im the most trustworthy person. Wang simu quickly pecked her head. . Xu Manor. In the study, Xu Qi an sat behind the desk, thinking about the next step of the plan. It was not a big deal to deal with the Minister of Justice. Exempting Erlang from punishment was only the first step of his plan. Next, he had to find the real enemy among the Civil officials. Only by knowing ones enemy and oneself could one win every battle. Huaiqing is a Princess, but she can only watch and can not interfere with the plans of the court. After all, she was a Princess with no real power. However, she should have a hidden confidant Lord Weis attitude towards this matter isnt very positive. Its more of a test of my ability. If I cant handle it, Ill go to him for help. Although Lord Wei will definitely help me, hell inevitably be disappointed. How can I get some inside information? Governor Zhang is a good candidate, but hes Wei Yuans man. Hell be on guard against the Civil officials from the opposing camp and may not know much While he was thinking, his ears twitched and he heard footsteps. Thump thump The footsteps stopped outside the door, and someone knocked on it. Then, a voice came, Dalang, theres a lady looking for you, Lady, who is it? Well, I have too many girls, I cant guess Invite her to the inner hall, Ill be right there, Xu Qi an replied. He continued his interrupted train of thought and thought for a few more minutes. He picked up a cup of tea to moisten his throat before getting up and leaving. When he came to the inner hall, he saw a pretty servant girl in a Lotus-colored dress standing in the hall. The little bean walked around her and said very naturally, Sister, lets play, lets play. Ill treat you to water chestnut cakes. The pretty servant girl responded with a forced smile, as if she was not used to being with young children. Lady LAN er? Xu Qi an stepped through the door. The maidservant had just been here two hours ago. Lord Xu, LAN er saluted and took out a folded note from her sleeve. She handed it to Xu Qi an and said in a low voice, My familys young miss asked me to bring it over. This servant wont disturb you any longer and will take her leave. He didnt give Xu Qi an a chance to ask him to stay or to open the note, and he left in a hurry. Xu Qi an sat on the chair, unfolded the note, and quickly glanced at it. His face was full of shock. This His expression gradually became serious, because the information on the note was too important. It almost wrote the inside story of the imperial examination fraud case clearly. The person who wrote a letter to impeach cheating in the imperial examination was the new imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong. After he took over Wei Yuans position and took over the Imperial Censorate, he had a fierce battle with the Imperial censor of the right and the remnants of the eunuchs party . Logically speaking, Liu Hong, the Imperial censor of the right, was also one of the main examiners and was Yuan Xiongs target. However, in this imperial examination fraud case, the one who leaked the exam questions was Zhao tingfang from Dongge University. The reason was that if Yuan Xiong impeached Liu Hong, he would be facing Wei Yuan. Even under the banner of suppressing Yun Lu Academy, most of the factions would only watch from the side with cold eyes, and the help they could provide was limited. After all, even if Xu niannian were to participate in the court examinations and become an official, the court would still have ways to suppress and freeze him. Thus, the second mastermind behind the case had appeared, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao. Because of the case of Princess Ping Yang, the entire family of the former Minister of War had been executed. The original Assistant Minister of War, Qin Yuandao, was the first in line to succeed the Minister of War. However, Emperor Yuan jing had arranged for the leader of a small party to take over as the Minister of War. Qin Yuandao, who had no hope of leveling up, changed his way of thinking. He planned to enter the inner cabinet and get rid of Zhao tingfang from Dongge University, who had no backing and was not strong enough. To the Left Censor-in-Chief, Yuan Xiong, the person he was suppressing was not only a student of Yun Lu Academy, but also the cousin of Xu Qi an. If Xu Qi an didnt want his cousins reputation to be ruined, he would have to ask Wei Yuan to help. As long as he could drag Wei Yuan into the water, he would be able to get rid of imperial censor Liu Hong. In addition, the note provided by Wang simu also mentioned that song shanzhang, the Duke of Cao, had also been adding fuel to the fire. On the surface, it looks like its Left Censor-in-Chief Yuan Xiong and Vice Minister of the Ministry of War Qin Yuandao working together, with only their henchmen. In fact, putting aside second Langs identity as a student of Yun Lu Academy, just because hes my cousin, those who offended me in the Sang Bo case, Ping Yang County Princess case, and Yunzhou case would definitely seize the opportunity to take revenge on me. Minister sun is an example. and with my identity as. student of Yun Lu Academy The situation is not good. In addition, what does High Duke Cao mean? Its understandable for civil officials to find fault, but youre just a vulgar noble warrior, and youre also f * cking joining in? Whats the motive Also, why should I trust Wang zhenwens daughter? Can I trust the information she provided? But why did she lie to me? from a bystanders point of view, Erlang is done for this time. She should be secretly laughing at the side and theres no need to do anything extra. That maidservant also appeared sneaky, running away after giving the note, wasnt this a guilty conscience? Either this young lady of the Wang family is an idiot, or she thinks Im an idiot But after listening to Erlang and lingyues analysis, this young lady wasnt stupid. Damn, did she think I was stupid? If I cant make up my mind, Ill look for Wei Yuan. En, Ill just say that Ive found out all this myself and then Ill look for him to verify it. This will make Wei Yuan look at me in a new light. If Im deceived, its fine. It shows that Im careful and dont trust people easily. Chapter 549 ? 549 The mastermind behind the scenes that surfaced (big chapter) -3 .. In the afternoon, Xu Qi an came out of the noble spirit building. Wei Yuans words echoed in his mind, High Duke Cao and the North vanquishing Prince shared the same pair of pants. Yesterday evening, he had received Wang simus secret letter . He had thought about it for a long time and felt that it was highly credible, but he did not believe it rashly. After lunch, she had asked Wei Yuan to verify it and received a positive answer. The North-guarding King and I have nothing to do with each other. This should be state Duke Caos own thoughts, but I am also not familiar with state Duke Cao, so why is he targeting me? The Vajra power This thought flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. On his way back to the hall of one blade, he met an official who happened to be looking for him. Lord Xu, theres someone outside looking for you, Who is it? Xu Qi ans eyes flashed. They are from King Huais residence. The clerk replied. King Huais mansion I know, Xu Qi an let out a breath of air. He immediately turned around and walked out of the Yamen. When he reached the gate, he saw a luxurious carriage parked by the side of the road. Two rows of armored soldiers were guarding the carriage. Seeing Xu Qi an come out, a guard immediately came over and said, Are you Xu yinluo? Xu Qi an nodded. General Ying is waiting for you in the carriage. The guard said. .. After pondering for a few seconds, he followed the guard to the carriage and heard a mans deep voice coming from inside, Come in and talk. The voice carried a tone of someone who had been in a position of power for a long time, more like an order. Xu Qi an boarded the carriage and entered the carriage. In the spacious carriage sat a man with a beard. He was wearing a light purple robe, had a square face, dark skin, and a sharp gaze. The bearded man made a gesture for Xu Qi an to take a seat. He said in a deep voice, I heard that Xu yinluos cousin was involved in the imperial examination fraud case. General, you are Xu Qi an stared at him and probed. The bearded man replied simply, Chu Xianglong, the Deputy general of the North-guarding King. The Deputy general of the North-guarding King Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. shouldnt you be guarding the North? why did you return to the capital? This is not something a silver Gong like you should be asking. The bearded man said lightly. Im looking for you to make a deal, he continued after a pause. General, please speak. Hand over the cultivation method of the Vajra power, and Ill help you get the person out of prison. Chu Xianglong stared at him with a burning gaze. Sure enough, it was for the Vajra power. Well, which martial artist would not want this protective divine skill? monk Shenshus indestructible body had the Vajra power. Even high-ranked martial artists would covet this cultivation method In that case, Duke Cao and this person are plotting to obtain my Vajra Arts, taking advantage of the situation and reaping benefits from me The invincible Vajra of the Buddhist sect cant be learned by ordinary people. One must have great luck. Xu Qi an reminded him. I dont need you to remind me. Since youve learned the Vajra power, it means that youve understood its profoundness. If you can carve it out, its up to me whether I can cultivate it or not. Chu Xianglong was relieved, As long as you can record the profound meaning of the divine Art, I will have a way to get him out. Youre not just trying to suck my bones dry, youre also trying to play with my intelligence? Xu Qian sneered in his heart and asked, May I ask general, how do we save them? I have my own ways. Replied Chu Xianglong calmly. This case involves a lot of people, and its complicated. Those civil officials wont listen to you. General, please dont treat me like a three-year-old child. Xu Qi an sneered. I only said to save him, I didnt say to exonerate him. Chu Xianglong stared at Xu Qi an with sharp eyes and said, Hes just a nobody. No one will really pester him. Im confident that hell be given a lighter punishment. At most, hell be able to take part in the imperial examination again after three years. With the painstaking efforts of the cloud deer Institute in Qingzhou, that would be the best place for him to go. Xu Qi ans eyes flashed and he said,okay! However, my request is to Save the People First. Chu Xianglong nodded. After the conversation ended and they left the carriage, Xu Qi an stood expressionlessly by the street. Now, he could confirm the true purpose of High Duke Caos instigation. this group of f * cking dogs has long coveted my Vajra Arts. Previously, I was in the limelight, so they were afraid. Now, theyre taking advantage of the imperial examination fraud case to suppress Erlang so that Ill submit and hand over the Vajra Arts Sure, see how Im going to trick you guys. After the carriage disappeared from his sight, he did not return to the Yamen, but disappeared at the end of the long Street. After a day and a night, the rumors of the imperial examination fraud case broke out the next day. From the nobles to the commoners, everyone was talking about this matter, and it became a topic of conversation after tea and meals. The most heated discussions were among the scholars. Some people didnt believe that Xu Huiyuan had cheated, but more scholars chose to believe it. They clapped and cheered, praising the Imperial court for doing a good job and saying that those who cheated in the imperial examination should be severely punished to give an explanation to all the scholars in the world. Xu niannians reputation took a sharp turn for the worse. From the Huiyuan who was praised and admired, he became the villain who was criticized by everyone. Xu niannian, who was in prison, had no idea about this. He was in the middle of the first interrogation by the Ministry of Justice and the government. Ho, Ho The jailer knocked on the bars with a stick and scolded, Xu niannian, come out with me. The adults want to interrogate you. On the other side, in the interrogation room, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice and the magistrate of the government office were sitting behind a table. They were drinking tea and discussing the case. Chapter 550 ? 550 The mastermind behind the scenes that surfaced (big chapter) -4 Lord Vice Minister, why not use torture? Shaoyin raised his doubts. Minister suns orders, the assistant Minister explained, then said disdainfully, That Xu niannian is just a little brat. Ill give him a heavy blow later to make him lose his composure, and then Ill slowly interrogate him. When the time comes, Ill have to trouble Lord shaoyin to make a good face. The officials young master nodded. you can also use criminal law to threaten them. The students these days may be sharp-tongued, but once they see blood, theyll be scared to death. All the officials smiled. They were all experienced interrogators, and dealing with a young student was a piece of cake for them. The jailer left the cell with Xu niannian and came to the interrogation room. He bowed to the officials in the room and said, My Lords, Ive brought a New Years celebration. After he finished speaking, he tactfully retreated. Xu niannian stood at the door and glanced at the scene in the interrogation room. Behind the main table sat two officials in red robes. They were the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice and the magistrate of the magistrates office. On both sides were many officials who accompanied the interrogation, clerks who took notes, and a white-robed sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials. Pa! The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice grabbed the wooden gavel and slammed it on the table. He said in a deep voice,Xu niannian, someone reported that you bribed the head Examiner, Zhao tingfang, and participated in the imperial examination. Is this true? Nonsense, Xu niannian shook his head. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice sneered and continued, Through Zhao tingfangs butler, you bribed him with three hundred taels of silver. Using the Butler as a medium, you obtained the exam question in advance. Zhao tingfangs butler, Zhu You, has already confessed. This is his statement. Take a look for yourself. As he spoke, he took out a confession from his sleeve and asked the clerk to hand it to Xu niannian. Xu niannian took it and read it carefully. The confession was very detailed, even accurate to the time of the transaction between the two parties. There were almost no loopholes. As expected of someone from the Ministry of Justice, even I, the person involved, couldnt see any flaws. However, I also have a certificate here. Would you like to see it? Xu xinnian said. What proof? The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice asked. Get a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone. Xu Erlang said indifferently. Immediately, the clerk moved a small table and placed brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on it. Xu niannian was wearing handcuffs and shackles. He stood by the table, dipped his brush in ink, and wrote quickly. After a while, the paper was filled with tiny words. Xu Xinian dipped his thumb in ink and pressed his fingerprint on the paper. He threw the pen and said, Please take a look, my Lord. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice ordered someone to bring it over. When he looked at it, his expression suddenly froze, and his breathing gradually became heavy. He suddenly tore up the paper and pointed at Xu Xinyi. He said in exasperation, Torture me, torture me. Shaoyin was stunned. This was different from what he had said just now. The person had not lost his mind when he had committed the crime, but the Vice Minister had lost his mind first? The officials present subconsciously looked at the torn pieces of paper and guessed what was written on Xu New Years paper to make the great assistant Minister so angry and hysterical. Look, even Lord Vice Minister thinks that this student is speaking without thinking? Xu niannian spread his hands and sneered in disdain. If I write down the time, place, person, and the specific process, then leave a fingerprint, it will prove that I bribed some Butler. Then, Lord Assistant Minister, oh no, my son, call me father. Everything that your father and mother did is written clearly and clearly. The officials looked at the paper again, as if they knew what was written on it. Torture him, torture him! I want this crazy bastard to suffer a fate worse than death! The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justices eyes were about to pop out. A mere student dared to insult his dead mother. A mere tribute soldier dared to humiliate him, a rank four Assistant Minister, in public. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justices blood rushed to his face, and his anger boiled. Vice Minister, please calm down. The Minister has ordered that no torture is allowed. An official from the Ministry of Justice hurriedly went up to comfort him and whispered in his ear. Hmph! The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice took a sip of tea and forced himself to suppress his anger, but he did not say anything else. The magistrate of the magistrates office coughed and took over the responsibility of the interrogation. He asked,Xu niannian, did you cheat? no, Xu niannian said righteously. Im an upright and honest man. Ive never cheated. Shaoyin looked at the white-robed Warlock from the Directorate of Celestials. This man was young master Xus cousin. Young master Xu had come to the Directorate of Celestials this morning to warn him that everything Xu niannian said was true Im not lying, the white-robed sorcerer nodded. That the road is hard was written by you? shaoyin asked again. Xu niannian puffed out his chest. no, I didnt. Its a students work. Im not lying, the white-robed sorcerer replied mechanically. Shaoyin and the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice looked at each other. The former muttered, This case is complicated. Why dont we wait for another day? he asked. The Minister of Justice nodded. The two of them left the prison and entered the side hall to chat over tea. As expected, the Directorate of Celestials is indeed siding with Xu niannian. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice said in a low voice. The magistrate of the magistrates office chuckled but did not say anything. In the imperial examination fraud case, the magistrate had adopted the attitude of quietly observing the situation and going with the flow. Theres no need to invite the Directorate of Celestials for warlocks today. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice said. Sure. Shaoyin nodded. .. The next day, the magistrate of the magistrates office came to the Ministry of Justice to participate in the interrogation of a criminal to celebrate the new year. However, he was led by an official to see Minister sun. Please take a seat, Lord shaoyin. Minister sun sat on the big chair and greeted them with a smile. This humble servant greets the Minister, Shaoyin cupped his hands in greeting before taking his seat. Minister sun took a sip of hot tea, held the teacup and sighed, His Majesty has attached great importance to this case and has ordered us to find out the truth as soon as possible. Now that Zhao tingfangs butler has pleaded guilty, we only need to pry open Xu niannians mouth and the case will be closed. Dont you agree? Shaoyin straightened his back and said somewhat cautiously,This If the Minister isnt willing to use torture, then how can Xu niannian plead guilty? Its not necessary to use torture to make someone confess, Minister sun said with a smile. Shaoyin understood tacitly and revealed a difficult expression. Minister sun smiled warmly. theres no hurry. Go back and ask magistrate Chen. Then, you can make a decision. .. Shaoyin returned to the magistrates office and passed on Minister suns words to magistrate Chen. Sure, well do as Minister Sun says, magistrate Chen replied without any hesitation. My Lord, this is against the rules. Shaoyin said awkwardly. If that Xu Xinyi is innocent Magistrate Chen sat behind the table and smiled awkwardly. It doesnt matter if Xu niannian is innocent or not. Hes just a minor character. Those people wanted evidence, not the truth. They can only fight in the Imperial court with evidence of their crimes.With evidence, they would be in the right. His Majesty would also think that they were reasonable. There would be a show to watch in the court tomorrow. if we dont agree, this case will be stuck here. By then, you wont be able to bear the blame. What else could shaoyin say? he cupped his hands and said,Your Excellency is wise, Magistrate Chen shook his head and said,Duke Wei didnt do anything. Strange, strange Send Lu Qing to the Yamen and secretly disclose this matter to Xu Qi an. Shaoyin left the magistrates office and went to the Ministry of Justice. He still didnt interrogate the criminal, but only passed on magistrate Chens reply to Minister sun. Minister sun smiled with satisfaction,Lord shaoyin, after this case is over, I will hold a banquet in the manor. I will definitely attend. There are a few Lords who wish to get to know you. The next day, at dawn. All the officials remained silent and passed through the meridian Gate in an orderly manner to attend the court meeting. After another 15 minutes, Xu Qi an, who was dressed in the night watchmans uniform, slowly walked over. On his left was huaiqing, who was wearing a plain Palace dress. He was as cold as a fairy in a painting. On the right was Lin an in a fiery red dress, charming and amorous, with seductive eyes. How confident are you? Huaiqing tilted his head and looked at Xu ningyan. Xu Qi an bowed to the sky and mumbled, Equal, please bless us. . Chapter 551 ? 551 One person blocking the ministers (1) 50 C 50? Ming Miao blinked and asked in surprise, Dog slave, youre quite confident. Then, her charming peach blossom eyes glanced at Huai Qing and snorted, If you want to enter the palace, you can just look for me. Why bring some unimportant people? Youve become a lot more daring recently. Huaiqing nodded and walked towards her. According to the past, Lin an would definitely be shocked at this time. He would jump around like a little rabbit and then slip away. But this time, she didnt leave. She proudly puffed out her small chest, put her hands on her waist, and actually chose to be stubborn and rejoiced. She shouted in a crisp voice,What, was bengong wrong? Xu Qi an stood between the two of them and said with a bitter smile, Your Majesties, please dont make a scene. There are outsiders around, dont make people laugh. Are you not an outsider? Huaiqing shot him a glance. Huaiqing, who had a well-developed figure but an icy goddess-like temperament, frowned slightly. She realized that the relationship between Xu ningyan and Lin an had rapidly warmed up in a short period of time. For example, Xu Qi an stood between them with his back facing Lin an and his face facing her. This was an act of subconsciously protecting the former. Another example was when they came together, Lin an and Xu ningyan were very close to each other, and had already exceeded the scope of etiquette between officials and princesses. It was obvious that Xu ningyan was gradually getting closer to Lin an. This discovery made huaiqing feel inexplicably irritated and uncomfortable. Your Highness, didnt you ask me how you plan to deal with this case? I didnt say it because I wasnt confident. But now, what should be done has been done. Man proposes, God disposes. Xu Qi an led the conversation, not giving the two princesses a chance to argue. Seeing that he had indeed attracted the attention of huaiqing and Lin an, he smiled and continued, In the beginning, I was distressed about how to prove Erlangs innocence and that he didnt cheat. But later, I found out that it didnt matter whether he cheated or not. The new year was just a reason for the Civil officials to start a political game. It was just a reason, or a knife. In laymans terms, Xu Erlang was the victim of a political struggle. Therefore, the crux of the problem and the key to breaking out of the situation was the words political struggle. Only by winning this war could Erlang get a fair trial. Otherwise, was it really important for a person without any backing in the Imperial court to be innocent? What you need to do is to find him helpers, helpers that can win the court. That was the difficulty. His identity as a student of Yun Lu Academy has caused him to be destined to be a rootless duckweed. Its already extremely fortunate that you all didnt kick him while hes down, so its impossible for you to help him. If the Duke of Wei makes a move, then those neutral civil officials will also be involved. No one wishes to see Duke of Wei and Yun Lu Academy form an alliance, and Im afraid that chief advisor Wang wont turn a blind eye to it either. Huaiqing understood the profoundness of it, but what troubled her was the word helper. Without Wei Yuan, how could Xu Qi an find a force in the court that could compete with the Censorate of the left, Minister sun, Duke of Cao, and the assistant Minister of the Ministry of War? His only source of confidence was Wei Yuan. In this game, Emperor Yuan jing was only the judge As long as he doesnt take the initiative to mess with Erlang, I can still try Xu Qian said. The Lords entered the throne room and remained silent. After a quarter of an hour, Emperor Yuan jing finally arrived. The reincarnated black-haired old Emperor was dressed in a simple Daoist robe with his sleeves fluttering in the wind. He looked like a Daoist instead of an Emperor. After the normal Memorial, Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice suddenly stepped out and said in a clear voice, This lowly subject has a Memorial. In an instant, everyone looked at the back of the figure in the Crimson official robe. The slightly deathly silent atmosphere of the Imperial court seemed to have stirred up a turbulent undercurrent at this moment. Vortexes of power surged through the court. After the foreplay ended, the curtains slowly pulled open. The Left Censor-in-Chief, Yuan Xiong, and the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, who had been planning this, quietly straightened their backs, showing their strong fighting spirit and confidence. The Supreme Court officials and other parties involved in this matter curled their lips. They were waiting for the show to start, but they were also eager to start their revenge on Xu Qi an and Wei Yuan. Grand Secretary Zhao tingfangs faction was alone, and their brows were tightly furrowed. If it was any other time, he wouldnt be afraid of the provocation between the factions, nor would he be afraid of the assistant Minister of War. However, the assistant Minister of the Ministry of War had come with the general trend and tied the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion and the students of the Yunlu Academy together. If he wanted to clear the injustice of the Grand Secretary of Dongge, it would be equivalent to clearing the injustice of Xu Xinian. He would have too many enemies. Outside and inside the hall, the other neutral parties were silently watching the show. In terms of position, he was naturally biased towards the Minister of Justice and not towards Yun Lu Academy. Please speak, my beloved. Emperor Yuan jing sat high on the Dragon Throne, his aura exuberant. I have been ordered to investigate the case of Zhao tingfang, the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, accepting bribes and leaking questions to candidates for the new year. There were three people involved in the case.The Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, Zhao tingfang, and the Butler who acted as the middleman. in addition, according to Xu niannian, he got to know the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion through his brother, Xu Qi an. Minister sun finished his report. The corresponding confession had been presented to the Emperor in advance, and any matter discussed in court would be presented a day in advance. The Left Censor-in-Chief, Yuan Xiong, turned his body and looked at Wei Yuan expressionlessly. The rest of the officials also looked at Wei Yuan, waiting for his response and counterattack. Minister suns move was to forcefully drag Wei Yuan into the water, not giving him the chance to stand by and do nothing. Chapter 552 ? 552 One person blocking the ministers (2) Your Majesty, I have something to say. At this moment, a white-haired old imperial censor stepped out. It was Zhang xingying, who had made great contributions to Yunzhou. Emperor yuanjings answer did not change. He said in a deep voice, Please speak, my beloved. Zhang xingying glanced at Minister sun from the corner of his eye and said loudly,I want to sue the Minister of Justice, Sun Min, for abusing her power and making a confession by torture. Your Majesty, please order a joint trial to investigate the imperial examination fraud case. This was a common move in the officialdom-the art of delaying! The effect of this move would ultimately depend on the emperors will. Just this? Minister sun sneered and retorted sarcastically, this case was personally issued by His Majesty. The Ministry of Justice and the magistrate will judge it together. They will monitor each other. How can you say that it was forced to confess? Those three criminals are in prison. Whether or not they have been beaten into confessing, Your Majesty will know once you send people to investigate. Emperor Yuan jing nodded slowly and asked without looking at censor Zhang, Everyone, how do you think we should handle this case? Zhang xingying stood there in disappointment. Minister sun returned a glance at provincial governor Zhang, his eyes were filled with slight disdain. Such a weak and powerless counterattack, are you planning to give up? At the same time, Minister sun couldnt help but feel disappointed. The emperors attitude was very clear, and it was useless to drag things out. However, he didnt immediately determine the nature of the case. His Majesty was giving Wei Yuan and Zhao tingfang a chance to counterattack. However, Yuan Xiongs eyes lit up as he thought about dragging Wei Yuan into this. He stepped out and bowed, Your Majesty, I feel that the nature of this case is extremely serious. After many days of brewing, everyone in the capital knows about it. The resentment of the students is monstrous, and the people are filled with righteous indignation. If we dont deal with it strictly, it will not be enough to appease the anger of the people. At this moment, the official of the Supreme Court stepped out and shook his head.Xu Qi an fought on behalf of the Directorate of Celestials and made a great contribution, so he cant be punished, The official of the Supreme Court had spoken the truth. He wanted to give Emperor yuanjing and all the officials in the hall an image of Xu Qi ans arrogance. Once he said this, Emperor Yuan jing had to punish him. Otherwise, it would verify the saying of taking pride in your achievements and set a bad example. Zhao tingfangs henchmen stepped out to refute. The court officials waited for a moment and were shocked to find that Wei Yuan didnt say anything. Even the Imperial censors under him had given up. This He was going to give up his confidant, Xu Qi an? All kinds of thoughts flashed through the minds of the officials in the hall, and the direction of the wind quietly changed. The Ministry of official personnel affairs stepped out and tentatively said, The Supreme Courts official is right. This case must be dealt with strictly and can not be tolerated. Otherwise, the Imperial court will lose its prestige and his Majestys prestige. For a time, the officials of the six departments all stood out to support the view of the Chief Justice. The assistant Minister of the Ministry of War, who had been one of the instigators but had not spoken, turned to look at Duke Cao. Now that the Civil officials had expressed their stance, Duke Cao, who was a first Duke, would add to the fire. A powerful force would be formed in the hall. The Emperor had no reason and would not go against this force for the sake of a Grand scholar. High Duke Cao stepped out of the ranks expressionlessly, attracting the gazes of the surrounding ministers and nobles. High Duke Cao also added fuel to the fire in the imperial examination fraud case If he represented the nobles, it would be hard for Wei Yuan, who had lost the opportunity, to turn the situation around. To him, the new year might not be important. However, this would create an irreparable Rift between him and his confidant, Xu Qi an The Dukes thought. After high Duke Cao stepped out, he stood side by side with Minister sun and bowed, Your Majesty, I feel that the Ministry of Justice and the Magistrate Court were too rash in handling this case. Zhao tingfang, the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, had always been incorruptible and had a good reputation. How could she have accepted bribes? furthermore, although Xu niannian is only a student, the Yun Lu Academy hasnt had a Huiyuan for many years. How can the great Confucians of the Academy let this matter rest so easily? The words of High Duke Cao were actually very simple to extract:Xu niannian was a student that Yun Lu Academy was heavily nurturing, so when dealing with him, they had to consider the Academys attitude and couldnt be too harsh. Minister suns neck stiffened as he slowly turned his head around, staring at High Duke Cao in disbelief. The expressions of the Imperial censor of the left and the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War changed slightly. Before submitting the impeachment, the two of them had concocted a secret plan. After that, High Duke Cao took the initiative to add fuel to the fire, joining forces with the nobles to support the two. Many parties tacitly formed an alliance and worked together. At this moment, Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao felt as if their revolution had been betrayed. What was going on? The Dukes in the hall could not hide their shock. High Duke Cao had changed sides? Then, what was the point of him adding fuel to the fire All of a sudden, everyone looked at Wei Yuan in shock. When did Wei Yuan convince Duke Cao and promise him some benefits? Just as everyone was speculating, Wei Yuan returned to his senses and looked at Duke Cao in surprise. Wei Yuan was extremely surprised. He didnt know either This detail fell into everyones eyes, making the ministers even more puzzled. For a moment, the situation in the Imperial court became strange. The ministers fell into silence. They did not immediately jump out to refute, but chose to watch the situation develop from the side. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of War could not remain silent. He took three steps forward and said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, High Duke Caos words are harsh. Think about it, if they were to give Xu Nian a light punishment just because he was a student of the Yun Lu Academy, what would the Directorate think? What would all the scholars in the world think? Why did Emperor Wen zu set up the Directorate and sweep the scholars of Yun Lu Academy out of the court? It was precisely because the scholars of Yun Lu Academy had no respect for the monarch and used literature to mess with the law. Cheng ya Sheng erected a monument in Yun Lu Academy and engraved the words:To repay the sovereigns kindness with justice, his name would be passed down through the ages. It was to tell the future generations how to be loyal to the monarch and love the country. Chapter 553 ? 553 Blocking the ministers alone (3) Do you all want Emperor Wen zus helplessness to repeat itself? Emperor Yuan jing squinted his eyes. He no longer looked indifferent, but turned into a King with great power. Amazing! Minister sun and the chief of the Supreme Court raised the corners of their lips. This sneaky idea was wondrously used. It was as if a line had been drawn in the Imperial court. On one side was a scholar from the Imperial College, and on the other side was Yun Lu Academy. How should one choose in the battle for the orthodoxy? If there were any more civil officials who wanted to speak up for Xu New Year, they would have to consider their own position. They would have to consider if their words would cause them to turn their backs on the court and the officials. Imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong, almost laughed out loud. This way, Wei Yuan had no choice but to step down. There were some things that scholars couldnt say. But he, the leader of the eunuchs party, could, because he was not a scholar from the imperial examination. What would Chief Assistant Wang do if Wei Yuan left the stage? How would the rest of the neutral officials react? Dragging Wei Yuan into the water, then using the power to defeat him, making him compromise and give in to the Imperial Censorates control, this was the Imperial censor of the lefts recent important plan. Hmph! Hmph! at this time, a cold snort filled with monstrous anger sounded in the hall. Everyone turned their heads to the voice. It was the invisible Prince of honor. This Prince wearing a dark yellow Dragon robe stepped out. His face was ashen, his hair was white, and the crows feet at the corners of his eyes were deep. He looked extremely old. Seeing him step out, the heart of Vice Minister of War Qin Yuandao, who had just been emotional, suddenly sank. 200 years ago, this Prince had never heard of any scholars from Yun Lu Academy doing anything to harm the princess. Is this the so-called loyalty to the monarch and love the country that you Imperial Censorate scholars claim? Hypocrite! King Yu shouted. Then, he faced Emperor yuanjing and bowed, Your Majesty, I dont care about the truth of the imperial examination fraud case. I just feel that the officials of the Ministry of Justice are useless and incompetent. If they knew how to handle cases, my poor Ping Yang wouldnt have died from injustice. If it wasnt for the night watchman, Yin Gong, Xu Qi an, who thoroughly investigated the case, Im afraid that the injustice would still not have been redressed today. The imperial examination fraud case is of great importance. I hope that Your Majesty can re-examine the case and let the three departments judge it together with the watchman. Emperor Yuan jing frowned and hesitated. Your Majesty, my poor Ping Yang King Yu immediately cried. Shameless! Minister sun, the chief of the Supreme Court, the Imperial Censorate of the left, the assistant Minister of the Ministry of War, and the others expressions changed. The case of the princess of Ping Yang was a thorn between the Civil officials and Emperor Yuan jing. The assistant Minister of the Ministry of War told Emperor Yuan jing that the scholars of Yun Lu Academy were beyond his control. And now, King Yu was telling Emperor Yuan jing that the scholars of the Imperial College also had the intention to murder the imperial family, and they would put it into action. Wei Yuan laughed in his heart. It was within his expectations that the brat would ask for Prince Yus help. However, he had a rough guess as to why Duke Cao would change sides at the last minute, but he had no way of verifying it now. Although Xu ningyan was not good at factional disputes, he had a high level of comprehension and could see the situation accurately. At this moment, Duke Cao and the rest of the nobles agreed, forming a resistance against the Civil officials. Chief advisor Wang looked on coldly, but he was quite surprised. He had not expected the confrontation between the noble and the Civil officials. Duke Cao and King Yu were not on the same side, and neither were these two with Wei Yuan, but it was an undeniable fact that they had joined forces. Who was behind all this? The mastermind behind the scenes clearly knew who his enemy was and thus launched a strategy to find a force that could compete with the enemy. King Yu The case of Princess Ping Yang It was him? A guess flashed through chief advisor Wangs mind. His face slightly paused for a moment, then returned to normal. Minister sun and the others were shocked by the sudden change in the situation. If the case was retried and the Yamen was involved, all the plans would be in vain. It would eventually lead to a stalemate. Although Xu niannian couldnt participate in the court examinations, who would care if Huiyuan could? As an important backbone of the Royal faction, Minister sun kept winking at chief advisor Wang. Big brother, whats wrong with you? Were fighting a bloody battle at the front, and youre not saying anything at the back? Wang shoufu noticed Minister suns eyes and frowned. From his point of view, he did not care about the outcome of the case. Firstly, Wei Yuan didnt participate in the battle, and secondly, Xu Xin couldnt represent the entire Yun Lu Academy. If he really didnt like it, he could just find an excuse to send it to a corner. However, as the backbone of the Royal party, Minister sun was charging into the enemy lines. If he stood by and did nothing, it would chill the hearts of the people. This was the disadvantage of being a party. Most of the time, he had no choice. Your Majesty, I do have a way to quickly end this case. Chief advisor Wang stepped out of the ranks and bowed. He said slowly, As for whether Zhao tingfang, the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, has leaked the question, we just need to try New Years wishing. His Majesty can summon him to the hall, and you can personally set a question for him to write a poem in front of all the Dukes. Well know once we try whether or not the difficult road was written by someone else. As for the classics and policies, the court examinations were just around the corner. Whether or not Xu niannian had real talent or not, the Emperor would personally decide after reading the articles. if hes really an idiot, it means that he leaked the question and cheated. Hell be severely punished. Emperor yuanjing stared at chief advisor Wang for a moment and said with a smile, Your words are reasonable, so well do as you say. Minister sun and the others were overjoyed. Chief advisor Wangs words seemed like he was trying to smooth things over, but it was obvious that he was biased. The Emperor would personally come up with a topic to test the poems, and Xu niannian would compose a poem in the hall. In the entire Da Feng, the only person who could do this was the poet Xu Qi an. Chapter 554 ? 554 Blocking the ministers alone (4) If he couldnt pass this stage, how could he even talk about the court examination? Your Majesty, King Yu immediately said, this method is too rash. How can an ordinary person come up with such a good poem? Zhang xingying immediately agreed. time is also limited on the examination field, Yuan Xiong said with a smile. since Xu Huiyuan can compose one, why cant he compose a second one? Prince Yus words are wrong. For Xu Xinyi to be able to produce such a masterpiece, it shows that he is extremely good at poetry. When he writes another song and compares the two, it will naturally be clear. Your Majesty, this is a wonderful method. The six courtiers took the lead in supporting him, and the rest of the Civil officials agreed. High Duke Cao watched from the side with folded arms. He had only promised to help Xu Nian give him a lighter sentence, but had no intention of letting him off the hook. King Yus face darkened and he was about to continue to persuade Emperor Yuan jing when he waved his hand and said, This ones mind is set, Prince Yu need not say anything more. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, an armored Imperial Guard entered the throne room and respectfully said, Your Majesty, Ive brought you a New Years wish. The originally stagnant atmosphere suddenly became lively, and everyone in the Imperial court was in high spirits. Bring him in, Emperor Yuan jing said in a dignified voice. The Imperial Guard took his leave. A few minutes later, the handsome man in a prison uniform arrived to celebrate the new year. He slowly walked through the red-carpeted passage, passed through the ministers on both sides, and came to Emperor Yuan jing. This, this is the legendary throne room? This was the place where the officials of the Imperial court attended court? Why did you bring me to the throne room A series of question marks flashed through Xu niannians mind. He was so excited that his hands and feet were trembling uncontrollably. In an extremely low voice, he gave himself a buff.Even if the mountain collapses in front of you, it wont change color! In an instant, Xu Erlangs heart was as calm as the water in a well. His eyes were bright and clear, as if he didnt care about the Lords on both sides. Your student wishes for the New Year, Your Majesty. Your Majesty, Ive verified her identity, the Imperial Guard immediately replied. Emperor Yuan jing examined the young man who was so good-looking that he was out of control. He nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, Let me ask you, did the Grand scholar Dongge accept any bribes to leak the questions to you? Your Majesty, Im innocent! Xu niannian shouted. No one paid attention to his defense. Emperor Yuan jing interrupted him lightly, Ill give you a chance. If you want to prove your innocence, compose a poem in this throne room. Ill personally come up with the topic to wish you a Happy New Year. Do you dare? I dont dare, I dont dare Xu niannians face turned slightly pale. He didnt expect that he would be brought into the throne room and face such a situation. A difficult journey was written by his eldest brother on his behalf, not by him. Although he had changed two words, he could Pat his chest and say, This poem was composed by me. However, if he was asked to write another poem, and it was a last-minute one at that, he could not do it at all. To be able to do such a thing. it had to be possessed by. Saint Xu niannian was in despair. He even had the thought of confessing everything and begging the Imperial court to give him a lighter punishment. However, reason told him that once he admitted that a difficult journey was not written by him, what awaited him would be the end of him sliding into the abyss. No one would care that the Big Brother had bet on the right question. What should I do? what should I do? I didnt expect that this would be the first time Im coming to the throne room. He had a deep understanding of the difficulties and dangers of officialdom. Big brother, what should I do Xu Xinians expression and expression were all seen by the ministers and Emperor Yuan jing. Minister suns eyes flashed with joy. Xu Qi an had nailed him to the pillar of shame when he wrote the poem. Now, the tables had turned, and it was his turn to do the 15th. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, exhaled silently. He felt that the overall situation had been decided. After taking down Zhao tingfang, his next step would be to plan for a position in Dongge University. The cabinet was chief advisor Wangs territory, and Minister sun was the backbone of the kings party, so it was almost certain. The left imperial censor Yuan Xiong looked at Wei Yuan. He was in a bad mood because Wei Yuan didnt make a move. His plan had failed. However, it wasnt a loss for Wei Yuan to lose a capable general. As expected, it had come to this Wei Yuan sighed silently. When he first learned that Xu niannian was involved in the imperial examination fraud case, he felt that it wasnt difficult. After Xu Qi an confessed to writing the poem, Wei Yuans advice to him was, He would try to be lenient. This was a fatal flaw. Xu ningyan seems to have something else to rely on. He didnt say it, but I can feel it Wei Yuan had a rough idea of Duke Caos betrayal, but he had no idea how to solve the poetry problem. Emperor Yuan jing looked down at Xu Xinyi and said in a dignified and low voice, You dont dare to? Gulp Xu niannian swallowed his saliva and gritted his teeth, Your Majesty, please give me a question. Emperor Yuan jing smiled and said leisurely, to repay the emperors kindness with loyalty and integrity. Hmm, Ill compose a poem with the title of loyal to the Emperor and serving the country. Ill give you the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Upon hearing Emperor Yuan jings question, Minister sun and the others could not help but laugh secretly. His Majesty clearly knew that Xu niannian was a student of Yunlu Academy, yet he still set such a test. It was deliberate. Moreover, since ancient times, the poems that were used to serve the country were mostly used when the country was in ruins. There were very few excellent works with this topic in peaceful times. This question was very difficult! Loyal to the Emperor and serving the country Xu niannians body stiffened, and he was stunned. On that day, big brother drew lots and picked two questions. One was about ambition, and the other was about patriotism. The Ode to his will had already played an important role in the spring examination, helping him become the Huiyuan of the current dynasty. In that case, the remaining patriotic poems would naturally be of no use. Chapter 555 ? 555 One person blocking the ministers (5) He had never expected that the title given by Emperor Yuan jing would be a poem about loyalty to the monarch and patriotism. Could, could it be His Majesty was in cahoots with big brother? Otherwise, how could such a coincidence be explained? Emperor Yuan jing looked expressionlessly at the spring hunt in the hall. Observation was a skill that an Emperor had mastered since he was a Prince. Xu Huiyuans various expressions and eyes were all describing the panic and despair in his heart, causing him to be dumbfounded. King Yu, who had also been a Prince, coughed and said in a low voice, Your Majesty King Yu! the time it takes for an incense stick to burn is limited, the assistant Minister of War interrupted. dont disturb Xu Huiyuans poem-writing session. The court officials are waiting. King Yus face darkened. The ministers all had different expressions. Some were worried, some were happy, some were sneering, and some were watching coldly. In the silence, Xu niannian said loudly, I dont need the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Your student thanks Your Majesty for showing mercy and giving me this opportunity. My big brother, Xu Qi an, is the best poet in Dafeng, and he can compose poems with ease. I naturally cant embarrass him. Huh? Why was he suddenly so confident? The officials, Prince Yu, and Emperor Yuan jing were all stunned. Then, a voice with cadence sounded in the inner hall, black clouds press down on the city, and the Golden scales of the armor light open to the sun. This short sentence outlined a vivid siege map in the hearts of all living beings. The enemies were rolling over like dark clouds. On the city wall, the guards armor shone with sunlight as they waited in formation. Xu Xinian looked back, his eyes slowly swept over the Lords, and he recited, The horn sounds fill the autumn sky, and swallows fat congealed into the night Purple. All the nobles looked over in shock. This scholar had never been on the battlefield, so why did he describe the scene of the battlefield so well and so deeply rooted in their hearts? Half a roll of the red flag facing Yi River, the heavy frost drum sounds cold without a beat. what a good the heavy frost drum doesnt sound. Its as if Ive returned to the past, when I was wrapped in horse leather and guarding the border. Wei Haibo was intoxicated and praised loudly. The rest of the nobles were also immersed in the charm of the poem. The Civil official frowned and glanced at the vulgar martial artists unhappily. He hated them for suddenly interrupting him. Minister sun glanced at the left censor of the Imperial court, Yuan Xiong, who looked at the Vice Minister of War, Qin Yuandao, with a blank expression. Qin Yuandao, on the other hand, looked at the chief of the Supreme Court with an ashen face. The four of them exchanged glances in silence, and their hearts sank. This poem . The official said in. deep voice. It was not bad, but what did it have to do with being loyal to the Emperor? What you wrote was only about the battlefield and horses, the Grand Huiyuan, but it couldnt even fit the poem. What is it if not fraud? It is! Qin Yuandao said loudly. Xu niannian turned a deaf ear and turned around, bowing his head to Emperor yuanjing. His voice became louder and louder, echoing throughout the hall. In return for the emperors wishes on the Golden platform, I shall die for you with the Jade Dragon. The Chief Justices breath stopped as he looked at Xu Xinian in a daze. He felt as if his face had been slapped hard by an invisible hand and a fire rushed up to his heart. Minister sun and the others also looked ashen, and the veins on their foreheads were bulging. To repay the emperors wishes on the Golden platform, to die for the Emperor with the Jade Dragon Emperor Yuan jing reminisced leisurely and then revealed a smile. He was very pleased. Good poem, good poem. As expected of Huiyuan, as expected of the genius who wrote a difficult journey. From her tone and expression, anyone could tell that Her Majesty was in a good mood. After a pause, Emperor Yuan jing asked,but what does this golden table mean? The Golden platform should be a high platform cast in gold Xu niannian bowed and explained his understanding. if we pledge our loyalty to His Majesty and die for him, we can even get a jade platform, let alone a gold platform. Emperor Yuan jing nodded slowly, and the smile on his face became more profound. Thats right, the Imperial court has always been clear about rewards and punishments, and never mistreat meritorious officials. I am the same. He continued,Xu Huis poems arent inferior to my elder brothers, a difficult journey was naturally written by you. As for the classics and policy, I will read them in person during the court examinations. Dont Let Me Down. As long as you can enter the second rank, I can promise to let you enter the Hanlin Academy and become a commoner with good luck. The Hanlin Academy was also known as the place of the Prime Minister. Although it was not as good as the first class, it also had the qualifications to enter the cabinet and was one of the top noble families in the dynasty. Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang turned their heads to the left and right respectively and looked at Xu New Year at the same time. Xu niannian felt relieved and suppressed the joy in his heart. Many thanks, Your Majesty. Emperor Yuan jing said,Im tired. Im leaving. It was over. The imperial examination fraud case was almost closed. Unless Xu niannian performed badly in the court examinations and his essay was badly written, the probability of that happening was extremely low. As a student of Yun Lu Academy and the current Huiyuan, his talent was definitely one of the best among the tribute scholars. The most important thing was that His Majesty seemed to appreciate this child. The court officials had strange expressions on their faces. They didnt expect the case to end like this. He tried to steal. chicken but ended up losing the rice Minister suns expression was ugly. After the court examination, when the imperial examination fraud case was over, there would definitely be people who would take the opportunity to criticize him for abusing his power and framing him. The officials of the six departments and the other rank 3 officials were all disappointed and dissatisfied. This kind of dissatisfaction almost reached its peak when he heard Emperor Yuan jing promise to let Xu niannian enter the Hanlin Academy. What qualifications did a student of the Yun Lu Academy have to enter the Hanlin Academy? Nothing like this had ever happened in the two hundred years since the establishment of the Imperial College. The officials in the hall and the ministers outside the hall dispersed with complicated feelings. When they passed through the square, they saw a silver Gong standing with a saber in hand. He faced the meridian Gate and the ministers. The two princesses, huaiqing and Lin an, stood in the distance, not by Xu Qi ans side. On one side, there were hundreds of powerful officials in the capital. On one side, there was a rough warrior standing alone, and the night watchman was a silver Gong. One person had blocked the most powerful group of people in the great Feng. The officials noticed the little silver Gong that was blocking the way and recognized him. There was no official in the capital who did not recognize him. What was he trying to do? Was this boorish warrior trying to be smug and show off his strength? The six ministers, the assistant ministers, the six ministers, the imperial family, the nobles Many pairs of eyes fell on Xu Qi an, examining him. A mere martial artist actually dares to block our way? A man and a blade stood at the meridian Gate, blocking the ministers alone. Xu Qi an looked at the ministers and slowly scanned them. Suddenly, he sneered and said slowly, Your Caos name and body will be destroyed, but the rivers will flow through the ages Bah! He spat on the ground, picked up his knife, and left. The group mocked him! The area outside the meridian Gate instantly fell into a deathly silence. .. [ PS: this chapter is written as if its constipated. Its written bit by bit. ] Chapter 556 ? 556 Taking in a disciple (1) It was deathly silent outside the meridian Gate. Hundreds of officials seemed to have lost their voices collectively, the sarcastic poem echoing in their ears. Only a scholar could truly understand the irony in this poem, how sharp it was. Scholars were not afraid of being scolded or quarreling. Some even regarded quarreling as a discussion of Dao and were self-satisfied. Those with low status liked to quarrel with those with high status. Those who had a long reputation liked to quarrel with people of the same level, and even liked to quarrel with the Emperor. Once the Emperor was flustered and exasperated, they would even point at the Emperor and say, He was anxious, he was anxious He was an outstanding person. However, scholars, especially those in high positions, were afraid of being scolded by these three things. First, history books. 2. Articles. 3. Poetry. This was because these three topics were related to the things that scholars cared about the most:Reputation. His reputation. [ your Caos name and body will be destroyed, but the rivers will flow through the ages ] These were words that struck at ones heart. No scholar could stand the mockery of this poem. It was too malicious. At this moment, the hundreds of officials felt as if blood had rushed to their faces. They truly felt a great humiliation. It wasnt just because of the poem itself, but also because the person who humiliated them was a vulgar martial artist. It was not until the tall figure in the short cloak walked further and further away that an official said in a trembling voice, Fanatic, scoundrel, boorish fellow How dare you humiliate us like this? My Lords, if you can tolerate this, then who cant? quickly dispatch your troops and behead this dog. The one who spoke was the Imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong. His mood had fallen to the bottom after all his plans had failed. He was like a barrel of gunpowder. At this time, Xu Qi ans deliberate action of waiting at the meridian Gate to step on him made his heart hurt. Yuan Xiong felt that Xu Qi ans poem was ridiculing him and trying to nail him to the pillar of shame. The second one to go berserk was the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao. He furiously took a few steps forward and sternly shouted, Guards, where are the guards? stop that bastard for me. Hes humiliating the court officials and is being disrespectful. Stop him for this official! It was a pity that the Imperial Guards only obeyed Emperor Yuan jings orders. Even the princess and the prince had no authority to mobilize them. Minister sun had mixed feelings. He was inevitably angry, but for some reason, he was relieved that Xu Qi an did not name anyone. He nailed everyone to the pillar of shame and shared it equally. The shame that everyone suffered was not so sharp. Minister sun felt that there was something wrong with his mentality, but he couldnt come up with a conclusion. Minister sun, who was well-read in poetry, had never read Lu Shurens book. Lord Wei has really cultivated a capable subordinate. Chief advisor Wangs mouth twitched and he said in a weird tone. Even chief advisor Wang, who was unfathomably shrewd, was angered by this. The destructive power of this poem was evident. All the officials looked at Wei Yuan in exasperation, questioning him with their eyes. Wei Yuan seemed to have just recovered from his shock and asked, What is everyone doing, could it be that youve all taken a seat? .. All the officials were stunned. They felt that Wei Yuans words had reversed the situation. Then, then what should be written in the history books about todays matter? A young lecturer of the Hanlin Academy said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the officials turn their heads and look at him faintly. Their eyes seemed to be saying:Have you gone silly from reading too much? The lecturer of the Hanlin Academy shrunk his head back and said, Such a small matter isnt worthy of being recorded in the history books. the court session is over, Wei Yuan said. its not appropriate for everyone to gather at the meridian Gate. You should leave as soon as possible. With that, he took the lead and left. After walking for a while, Wei Yuan couldnt hide the smile on his face and let out a gloating heh. After leaving the palace gates and entering the carriage, Wei Yuan, who was in a good mood, told Nangong qianrou what had happened at the meridian Gate. The gentle adopted son chuckled and said, Foster father, werent you also among the Dukes at that time? The smile on Wei Yuans face slowly faded. Outside the meridian Gate, huaiqing and Lin an remained where they were as they watched the civil and military officials leave. [ your Caos name and body will be destroyed, but the rivers will flow through the ages ] Huaiqing muttered to herself. Her eyes reflected the backs of the Lords, but in her heart, there was only the tall figure in the uniform of the night watchman who left with a knife. Xu ningyan was different from ordinary martial artists. He knew how to attack peoples vital points and how to use the sharpest attack to retaliate against the enemy without endangering himself. Using poetry to strike the heart and hit the weak points of a scholar, this was Xu ningyans unique ability. The dog slave is so impressive The mounted man muttered. There was only one scene in her eyes-the dog slaves light poem had made all the civil and military officials furious, but they were helpless. In Ming Jis heart, this was something that even his father couldnt do. Although his father could oppress people with his power, he could not play it down like a dog slave. Her charming peach blossom eyes sparkled, and she proudly puffed out her chest, barely showing the scale of a daily celebration. In the bedchamber, Emperor Yuan jing, who had just finished the morning court session, was holding a Daoist Scripture in his hand. He had silently listened to the old eunuchs report and learned about everything that had happened at the meridian Gate. You have guts. Emperor Yuan jing laughed. It was hard to tell if he was praising or mocking him. However, the old eunuch could be sure that Emperor Yuan jing had no intention of punishing Xu Qi an for his arrogant behavior. He could vaguely guess Emperor Yuan jings thoughts. Xu Qi ans actions made him look like a lonely official, following Wei Yuans path. And a lonely official was often the one that made the Emperor feel most at ease. Chapter 557 ? 557 Taking in a disciple (2) Compared to a capable and talented young man who was making connections and forming cliques everywhere, it was more in line with the emperors wishes to be a lone official. Your name and body will be destroyed, but the river will flow through the ages! Emperor Yuan jing laughed and said with a teasing expression, Good poem, good poem, our Da Feng poetry King is well-deserved. Great companion, pass down my orders. Order the Hanlin Academy to record this matter in the annals of history. I want to personally look over it. This was The Emperors Revenge on those nerds of the Hanlin Academy The two poems by the Xu brothers had pleased the Emperor greatly. The old eunuch accepted the order and left. Your Caos name and body will be destroyed, but the river will flow through the ages! Emperor Yuan jing recited the poem again. The pleasure on his face gradually faded, and his desire for immortality became more and more intense. . During lunch, Chu Yuanyang listened to his old friend talk about what happened in the court, as well as the scene of Xu ningyan blocking the hundreds of officials with a knife and mocking them with poetry. This, this was actually the way to break out of the situation It was a good idea to use the noble to fight against the Civil officials, but it was extremely difficult. How did Xu ningyan and number three do it Number three and Xu ningyan were indeed brothers. They were both talented in poetry. It was a pity that number threes level was still too low and he was far behind his cousin Xu Qi an. Otherwise, there would have been number three among the people who entered the tomb that day. Of course, the scholarly faction had been weak for a long time, so it was understandable that the third grade was low. Chu Yuanqian praised number threes poem in the court and did not say anything more. It was a good poem, but unfortunately, the last line did not hit his heart. On the other hand, Xu ningyans ridiculing poem made Chu Yuanqians blood boil, and she drank three cups on the spot. Ive long wanted to scold those people who are in a dead position without eating anything, but unfortunately, poetry is not my Forte. Xu ningyan is indeed the best poet in Dafeng. Chu Yuanxi laughed. His entire body felt carefree, and he had the urge to immediately find Xu Ning for a banquet, drink and chat with him, and get drunk. However, considering that he had just solved his cousins imperial examination fraud case and had some trivial matters to deal with, he held back his impulse. .. The Wang Manor. Wang si mu, who had been paying close attention to this case, had heard about the fierce dispute that had taken place in the court today, as well as the sarcastic poem at the meridian Gate, through her own channels. I knew it. Xu Huiyuans talent is unparalleled. How could he have cheated in the imperial examination? His cousin, Xu ningyan, was even more capable in this matter. He was able to get Duke Cao and Prince Yu to speak up for Xu Huiyuan, as well as the court. This network is unusual. What surprised me the most was that Wei Yuan didnt make a move. From the beginning to the end, he just stood by and watched. In this way, Xu Huiyuan wont be branded as the eunuchs conspirator, which is a good thing that will have a far-reaching impact on him. Of course, its also a good thing for me Miss Wang smiled. The maidservant, LAN er, was at the side, pretending to be listening attentively, but her mind was actually filled with confusion. LAN er, go to the Xu residence again and help me date Xu Huiyuan No, this will make me seem unreserved and Im asking for credit. Miss Wang shook her head and dismissed the idea. He thought,at this time, being silent will instead highlight my bearing and structure. If I rush to claim credit, Ill be looked down upon by the Xu familys matriarch. Smart people didnt need to make things too obvious, as long as they had a tacit understanding. Imperial astronomer. When yang qianhuan passed by the pill refinement room on the seventh floor, he overheard his junior brothers discussing what had happened during the morning court session. He had originally disdained such matters and couldnt be bothered to listen. However, yang qianhuans footsteps slowed down when she heard the words Xu ningyans banquet. Her instincts were telling her that this might be another opportunity for her to gain more knowledge points. young master Xus poem was so satisfying. I think its the first sarcastic poem in history. Look at what youre saying. Its too exaggerated, but its indeed very satisfying, especially in front of all the civil and military officials, blocking the meridian Gate, and saying Poems? What poem? Yang qianhuan approached him silently and said in a deep voice, What are you guys talking about? The white-robed alchemists were shocked. They stared at the back of his head and complained, Senior brother yang, youre always like this. Its really scary. What did Xu ningyan do this time? yang qianhuan ignored him and asked,he blocked all the officials at the meridian Gate by himself? What is the first ever ridiculing poem in history? The white-robed Alchemist then recounted the events of the day to yang qianhuan. Yang qianhuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. An image appeared in his mind. After the court was dismissed, the officials were slowly walking out of the meridian Gate. At this moment, he suddenly saw a white-robed figure standing there with his back to the crowd, blocking the way of the officials. The Lords were furious and berated the white-robed sorcerer for not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth and blocking their way. The white-robed sorcerer ignored the curses that filled the sky. Suddenly, he began to chant, Your name and body will be destroyed, but the river will flow through the ages. All of the officials were dumbstruck and shocked. At this thought, yang qianhuan felt as if electricity was coursing through his body. He shuddered uncontrollably, and goosebumps appeared on his neck and arms. Why, why is Xu ningyan always able to do one thing after another, one thing after another that makes people envious? Yunzhou fended off four hundred rebel soldiers and fought against the Buddhist sect under the watchful eyes of the public It was too unfair, too unfair. When is the next court session? I, I also want to go to the meridian Gate, I must go. .. In the afternoon, in the Imperial Academy. Xu Qi an and Fu Xiang sat opposite each other and drank tea. As they talked and laughed, Xu Qi an told Fu Xiang about what had happened in the court today, accompanied by a patriotic poem that Xu Xinyi had written , as well as the half of the poem he had written at the meridian Gate. Chapter 558 ? 558 Taking in a disciple (3) Fu Xiang was a person who loved poetry. Her heart shook as she listened to Xu Qi ans story. She was full of admiration for Xu Qi ans achievements. Her eyes were full of tears. Im asking you for a favor. Spread the news of what happened in the court today. After saying that, Xu Qi an made his request. The education workshop was the fastest and most convenient transit point for spreading information. Then, what reward does Mr. Xu plan to give them? Fu Xiang would not have rejected him back then. Her limpid eyes were staring straight at Xu Qi an. It was impossible to hide ones feelings for someone. Fu Xiangs longing for Xu Qi an was full of water. An hour later, Xu Qi an went to see Ming Yan, Xiao Ya, and a few other courtesans he was familiar with. He asked them to spread the news of what had happened in the court during the tea gathering. Then, he rode the little mare back to the house. The imperial examination fraud case was a fatal blow to Xu niannians reputation. After deliberate spreading, the scholars and people in the capital knew that Xu niannian had cheated in the imperial examination to get to Huiyuan. This impression would slowly settle down in the future. Once it formed a mark, even if the Imperial court proved Xu Xinyis innocence in the future, it would be difficult to change his image in a short time. Moreover, the imperial examination fraud case was not over yet. The court examination was in five days. Xu Qi an had to be wary of Minister sun and the others who would risk everything and cause trouble on the eve of the court examination. For example, instigating the students of the Imperial College to cause trouble. If public opinion could be turned around in a short period of time, then the Directorates students would have no reputation and would not be able to achieve great things. When everyone knew that Xu niannian had been wronged, even if you pretended not to see it, you wouldnt be able to get the publics approval and support. The ancient people, whether it was in war or planning, paid great attention to a good reason. . Ive used up the favor from King Yu. so its not. loss. Fortunately. King Yu no longer has the heart to fight for fame and fortune, or he might not have stood up for me . havent given Duke Cao the benefits I promised. With the influence of the Duke and the Deputy general of the North vanquishing Prince,. will definitely be devoured if. go back on my words The North vanquishing Prince probably doesnt know about this. Its the plan of the Deputy general and Duke Cao. But Im just a small silver Gong. Moreover, the invincible Vajra of the Buddhist sect would even tempt high-ranked martial artists. After all, it could strengthen his defense, cultivate to a higher level, and even bring about a breakthrough in his battle prowess. There was no reason for him not to be tempted. Therefore, the promised benefits must still be given. However, I can write the nine Yin Scripture backward . After dusk, the Xu familys dining table was filled with a joyous atmosphere. Aunt was enthusiastically putting food on Xu niannians plate and Xu Qi ans plate. It was as if both of them were his own sons. Although this attitude wouldnt last long, in the future, when she was angered by her nephew, she would remember the old hatred and their relationship would go back to how it was. But at this moment, her aunts gratitude was as sincere as 24k gold. Xu lingyue liked this kind of family atmosphere very much. She admired her big brother more and more, and her beautiful eyes were fixed on Xu Qi an. Um, I have something to say. Lina swallowed her food and looked at Xu Qi an and second uncle Xu with a rare serious attitude. What is it? Xu Qi an asked as he ate. Second uncle Xu took a sip of wine and looked at little black from the corner of his eye. Linas little face was serious. She looked at Xu lingying and said, I want to take Lingyin as my disciple. Pfft Xu Qi an spat out her rice. Pfft Second uncle Xu spat out the wine. The whole family was caught off guard. Xu niannian shook off the rice on his body with a look of disgust and moved away from his brother. He then looked at Lina.Tell me your reason. Chapter 559 ? 559 Fulfilling the promise (1) Lingying is a genius, a rare genius. I dont want to waste such an unpolished gem. Linas eyes, which seemed to hide the blue ocean, stared at Xu lingying carefully, as if she was staring at a treasure. Genius? Xu Pingzhi and his nephew looked at each other and shook their heads. This daughter of mine has no talent. Her bones and muscles are not tough enough. She only has a burst of strength. It was Xu Pingzhis decision to let Xu Qi an practice martial arts and Xu xinnian study. This was because Xu niannian had no talent for martial arts, but he was extremely intelligent. Xu Qi an was the opposite. After Xu lingying was born, Xu Pingzhi had also touched her bones. In addition to many years of observation, he was extremely convinced that his young daughter was not only stupid, but her bones were also weak. At the very least, it was difficult for her to pass the spirit refinement realm. Xu Qi an also shook his head. He was more observant than second uncle Xu. If Xu lingying was a martial arts genius, Xu Qi an would have already started to cultivate the flower bud of Da Feng. As for studying, Xu niannian had given up when his younger sister was four years old.His eyes were unfocused, and he couldnt focus. As expected, Xu lingying did not disappoint her second brother. Every teacher who had taught her would be so angry that they would question their lives. If one had to point out what kind of talent this little bean had, it was probably Eat? Lina retorted, But she can eat. Are you f. cking making fun of us The whole family looked at the black-skinned kid from the southern border. Lina saw the strange looks in everyones eyes and said in surprise, didnt you guys realize that shes a genius? When Xu niannian and the others heard this, they turned their heads to look at Xu lingying, who was peeling an egg. She knocked one end of the egg on the table, then pressed her small palm on the egg and rubbed it hard on the table. The egg shell fell off the moment it was touched. The entire process was as smooth as flowing water. At her age, she was indeed a genius The whole family could not help but want to cover their faces. Xu Qi an coughed and tactfully reminded Lina not to joke around.Eating may be a talent, but its not so arrogant that she wants to take a disciple. What can you teach her? How do I peel off the eggshell in three breaths? How do I make myself eat an extra bowl of rice every day? Linas healthy wheat-colored skin suddenly turned red. She waved her hands and explained, Im not going to teach her how to eat. Im going to teach her Voodoo. Xu Pingzhis expression changed. He waited for Xu linging like a copper Bell.Did you catch a bug and eat it? Xu Ling revealed a look of yearning and probed, Can bugs be eaten? You cant eat it, you cant eat it. Xu niannian and second uncle Xu waved their hands in unison. When I heard that you were going to teach her Voodoo, my first reaction was also:The little bean ate a bug? Xu Qian complained in his heart and asked thoughtfully,You mean, shes a genius in Gu cultivation? Leena nodded and then corrected him, More accurately, he is a genius in cultivating strength Gu. Ling Yin has strong bones and qi and blood, in our strength Gu division, she is a genius that we cant find in decades. Dont you think its strange? hes such a small child, but he eats so much. Wasnt it because she was greedy Everyone in the Xu family thought to themselves. Then, they came to a realization. According to the way Xu lingying ate, other children would have died from overeating, but she was still alive and kicking. Lina suppressed her desire to eat and continued,Our strength Gu sects cultivation method is to choose a strength Gu and eat it when we are young, and let it live in our body. In the first few years, strength Gu will absorb the hosts blood essence and energy. If the childs body is not strong enough, they will become very weak, and because strength Gu is one with the host, it will not squeeze the host dry, but will weaken with him. This will result in a congenital deficiency. but she wont, she said, her eyes burning as she looked at Xu lingying. she will provide Li Ju with the best breeding ground, laying a solid foundation at a young age. Moreover, Ling Yins bones are strong, and even if she doesnt cultivate her heart, her strength is far superior to her peers. Once shes properly nurtured, shell soar to the sky in one go. The family looked at each other. His aunt pondered for a while and probed, Then, will she become as gluttonous as you? I wont, I wont, Leena waved her hand. Just as her aunt heaved a sigh of relief, she heard little black skin say humbly, Shell become a bigger eater than me. .. I dont agree. What about you, old master? Auntie rejected without even thinking. Xu Pingzhi looked at his son and nephew, asking for their opinion.What do you two think? Xu Qi an commented, its useless to study. Its not like Im good at martial arts. Why dont I try? The aunt slammed the table, feeling offended. She was trembling with anger.Xu ningyan, what are you saying? isnt lingying your sister? It seemed that there was no need for the future. Today, she would be able to remember the old hatred and announce the end of the mother-son relationship between aunt and nephew. Mother, big brother is right, Xu lingyue said in a low voice. The angry aunt was caught off guard and was stabbed in the back by her daughter. I can take you in as a disciple, Xu niannian said. but I have something to ask you. When will you finish your apprenticeship in strength Gu cultivation? Itll be as short as five years, as long as twenty years, depending on individual talent, Leena replied without even thinking. Xu niannian nodded, looked at the bell, and said, Then, Miss Lina, can you stay in the capital for five or twenty years? As long as you guys give me some food, I can stay here forever, Leena said. No! Everyone from the Xu family said in unison. ..Little black skins face was full of grievances. Its just a few mouthfuls of rice from your family, how stingy can you be? Chapter 560 ? 560 Fulfilling the promise (2) In the end, the head of the family, Xu Pingzhi, made a decision and said, Ill have to trouble Lina to teach my daughter. Xu niannian and Xu Qi an looked at her with confusion. Did they really have to let Lina live in the capital for five or even twenty years? The repair fee was too high. In response, Xu Pingzhi laughed and said, Lingying is just a girl, and she doesnt want to be the number one master in the world. If he could learn a little, even if he couldnt finish his apprenticeship, it didnt matter. The two of you are too ambitious. You always want to be the leader of everything. Xu niannian and Xu Qi an had nothing to say. They felt that what their second uncle (father) said made sense. Lina patted Xu lingyings head. if you come back to the southern border with me, my father will definitely take you in as a personal disciple. In ten years at most, youll be able to move a mountain. A corresponding scene appeared in Xu Qi ans mind. Ten years later, Xu lingying, who had grown up, was carrying a mountain. Every step she took caused an earthquake-like effect. Big pot, Im back. Im giving you a mountain. Take it! The Xu familys daughter had just grown up, and her strength was unparalleled Xu Qi an shivered. The sky was blue and Dark Before Dawn. An orange cat strode elegantly through the empty and quiet streets and came to the Gate of the Sun Manor. It nimbly jumped onto the roof of a house facing the street, looked around, and then jumped off the roof, quickly running to the Gate of the Sun Manor. Then, the orange cats throat rolled, forming a round outline, and slowly squeezed out of his throat. It was a small Jade Mirror. After it was spat out, it didnt fall to the ground, but floated in the air. The mirror flashed and shook out an unconscious young master. The orange cat opened its mouth and put the Jade Mirror back into its stomach. It raised its tail and quickly left. After another fifteen minutes, the old gatekeeper opened the door with a yawn and saw the well-dressed young master lying on the ground. He was shocked. After seeing the young masters face, he ran into the mansion excitedly. After a while, a few servants hurried in and carried the well-dressed young man into the mansion. Minister sun heard the news and rushed over. When he saw his son lying unconscious on the couch, his heart was instantly in his mouth. master, young master is only unconscious. Hes not seriously injured. The old Butler standing by the bed said. What do you mean by not too badly injured? Minister sun raised his eyebrows. Young master I was whipped dozens of times, and my skin was torn open. Fortunately, its all superficial wounds, and Im fine after applying medicine. The old Butler lowered his head. Bastard! You broke your promise! Minister suns face was livid. He was both distressed and angry. But then, as if he thought of something, his boiling anger suddenly dissipated. After a moment of silence, Minister sun sighed, Its good that youre back. Noble Qi building, tea room. King Yu no longer has any thoughts of fighting for fame and fortune, so hes able to return my favor. If he was still the same King Yu from back then, he probably wouldnt have agreed so easily. As for state Duke Cao, he and the Deputy general of the North-guarding King have joined forces to plot against my invincible Vajra. I remember the Duke of Wei saying that disputes in the Imperial court are all about benefits, and that one must learn to compromise. So I agreed to his request. Xu Qi an held a cup of tea and sat in the well-lit tea room. He turned his head and looked at Wei Yuan, who was basking in the sun and looking at the scenery on the lookout tower. Not bad, you do have the ability to comprehend, but its a pity that its hard to change your temperament, and youre not suitable for the court. Wei Yuan nodded. Its mainly because youve taught me well. Xu Qi an said humbly. Wei Yuan smiled and placed his hands on the railing. He looked at the beautiful spring scenery and asked after a long time, Youve been running around for the imperial examination fraud case and didnt even stay in the Yamen much. Its been hard on you. But Ive also learned a lot, Xu Qi an responded and took a sip of tea. You understand my point, Wei Yuan chuckled. Xu Baiqiao was stunned for a moment and had a bad feeling.Hard work? Wei Yuan shook his head. Without turning around, he said in a gentle tone, I didnt really stay in the Yamen. .. So, this months salary is gone, Wei Yuan added. Xu Qi ans eyes were dazed as she looked at Wei Qingyis back. She cried, Wei gongzi, my salary for this month is long gone. Is that so? Then theres no more for next month. Wei Yuan nodded. ??? Did I make him unhappy ? The smart Xu baijin did not dwell on this topic. One should never compete with the leader, as it would only invite a rebuff. Duke of Wei, why did the Deputy general of the North vanquishing Prince return to the capital? The situation in the North is tense. They lack food and pay, so they came back for silver. Wei Yuan said. What kind of person is North vanquishing Prince? What an overbearing person. Overbearing people were often unreasonable, and because of his status as. Prince, he could ignore the rules to. certain extent Xu Qi an judged in his heart. After saying goodbye to Wei Yuan, he got on the little mare, put the heavy bag on the saddle, and galloped to King Huais mansion. Now, he had to fulfill his promise and go to the Deputy general of the North-guarding King. Its strange. Chu Xianglong told me to go to the northern Garrison mansion to find him after everything is over. This means that he didnt stay in his own home when he returned to the capital, but in the northern Garrison mansion. At least, most of the time, Ill be staying in the North Garrison. The North vanquishing Prince is at the border, and theres only one most beautiful woman in his residence, the princess Consort From the North vanquishing Princes point of view, he would definitely not allow his younger brother to live under the same roof with his widowed concubine. But Chu Xianglong did it, and he did it so openly and without hiding anything. This meant that Chu Xianglong had been instructed by the North vanquishing Prince. Why did the North-guarding King do this? His trust in the Deputy general far exceeded that of the princess Consort .. King Huais mansion, outer hall. A woman with a veil and a beautiful palace dress was sitting at the table and fiddling with a tea set. In the hall, the fully armored and armed Ming Xianglong stood upright. He stared at the Queen with a sharp gaze and said in a deep voice, I heard from the palace guards that the princess Consort disappeared twice for no reason? The veiled woman turned a deaf ear and lowered her head to fiddle with the tea set. Her movements were gentle and her posture was elegant. How did wangfei hide it from the guards? And how did he hide it from the Directorate of Celestials? Who have you seen recently, and what have you encountered? Youre too noisy! The veiled woman frowned and said in a cold voice, are you questioning me? I dont dare! Other than asking His Majesty for the pay, Im also here to take the princess to the North to meet the king. You should be prepared, said Chu Xianglong with his head lowered. After a pause, he raised his head and stared into the womans lively and beautiful eyes.Ill be staying in the Wang Residence during this time. If the princess wants to go out, this humble servant will accompany her the entire time. The masked woman remained silent. At this moment, a guard entered the hall and cupped his fists. General Ying, the silver Gong Xu Qi an requests an audience. yes. Chu Xianglong nodded and glanced at the Queen. He cupped his fists and left the hall. Xu Qi. an, what is he doing here The masked woman lowered her head, her eyes moving slyly. No one knew what she was thinking. .. [ PS: I want to do a detailed outline. Im halfway done with the second volume. I have the outline for the other half, but I havent done the detailed outline. ] If there were no updates before 12 o clock at night, there would be no more. Chapter 561 ? 561 Chapter 93-scamming _1 In the main hall, Xu Qi an was sitting on a chair, holding a cup of tea made by a servant girl. A cloth bag was standing at his feet, which was as high as his knees. He sat quietly for a few minutes. His ears twitched as he heard the sound of scales shaking. Then, he saw the Dragon cross the threshold and enter. Thank you for your help, general Ying and high Duke Cao. Xu Qi ans words were insincere, because he didnt even get up. He took a sip of tea as he spoke. Chu Xianglong didnt care. He looked at Xu Qi an and then at the cloth bag beside Xu Qi ans feet.Where are the things? Xu Qi an put down the teacup and opened the cloth bag, revealing a stone Buddha statue. Its cutting skills were terrible, even worse than a beginners. Chu Xianglongs eyes lit up as he stared at the Buddha statue. Even though it was simply sculpted and there was only an outline, the Buddha aura that it exuded made people realize how extraordinary it was. Ive carved the profoundness of the Vajra power into the Buddha statue. As for whether you can cultivate it or not, thats your business, general. Xu Qi an said. Naturally, Chu Xianglong looked at Xu Qi an and nodded with satisfaction. You are a trustworthy person. Heh, if I didnt keep my word, youd say that even Wei Yuan couldnt protect a small silver Gong like you who dared to go back on your word! Xu Qi an sneered in his heart, but his expression did not change.In fact, Ive earned this skill for free. If general Ying is interested, Ill sell it for five hundred taels of silver. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Chu Xianglong walked over and wrapped the Buddha statue in a cloth bag. He held it in his hand and his face was full of ridicule and mockery. I dont think its worth five hundred taels for something that can be obtained with a little trick. Of course, the Golden body of Buddha was hard to buy. Xu yinluo, rest in peace. The Golden body of Buddhism is hard to buy, Im not worthy of your money Xu Qi an was not angry at all. He smiled and said, The Green Mountains dont change, and the green water flows forever. He turned around and left. As soon as he arrived at the courtyard, he saw a maidservant rushing in and saying, Are you Xu Qi an and Xu Yingluo? Thats me. Xu Qi an nodded. My wangfei wants to see you. The servant said. The princess of zhenbei wants to see me? The number one beauty of Da Feng wants to see me? This one can be Xu Qi an was very curious about the woman who had a long reputation. Its just a meeting, its not. big deal Please lead the way, big sister, Xu Qi an said with a smile. The maidservant led Xu Qi an through a winding corridor, through a courtyard and a garden. It took them 15 minutes to reach their destination. It was a Pavilion with curtains hanging on all four sides. A graceful figure could be vaguely seen sitting on a recliner, holding a book in her hand. Xu Qi an tried hard to see her face, but she found that there was another veil behind the curtain. You are Xu Qi an? A mature womans voice came from behind the curtains. It was cold and magnetic. Although she couldnt see his face clearly, his voice was very pleasant to the ears Whats the matter, Princess Consort? Xu Qi an cupped his fists. The woman in the pavilion snorted coldly. I heard that you blocked hundreds of officials outside the meridian Gate by yourself. You even wrote a poem to mock them. Is that true? Xu Qi an said,Im young and frivolous. I was impulsive. Im ashamed. You would feel ashamed? Bah! The woman in the pavilion was silent for a moment before she said, Send the guests off. Just this? Xu Qi an looked at the woman in the pavilion in confusion, then turned around and followed the maidservant. Just then, a yellow object was thrown out of the pavilion and hit Xu Qi ans back. Princess Consort, why did you hit me? Xu Qi an turned around and looked down at the gold on the ground. He had not received any warning from his divine instinct, which meant that there had been no danger just now. However, he was a little angry. The woman in the pavilion ignored him. Xu Qi ans eyes flashed with confusion. Seeing that the princess Consort did not explain, he bent down to pick up the gold and put it in his pocket without a change in expression. The next time you want to hit me, remember to use gold bricks. Xu Qi an sneered and left with the servant. .. In the quiet bedroom, Chu Xianglong closed the door and windows. He placed the stone statue of the Buddha on the table and observed it for a long time. He felt that there was a Buddhist charm flowing in it. It was wonderful beyond words. However, no matter how he tried to comprehend it, he was unable to draw any cultivation techniques from it. The Vajra Arts of the Buddhist sect really requires a certain amount of luck and the foundation of Buddhism. Xu Qi an was indeed talented to be able to cultivate the invincible Vajra. However, no matter what, hes just a nobody without any Foundation. I just need to use a little trick to make him obey. Thinking about this, Chu Xianglong sneered, feeling proud and contemptuous. What martial arts genius, what talent comparable to the North vanquishing Prince, if it wasnt for the supervisors Secret help, what right did he have to fight against the Buddhist Arhat? Of all the rumors that bragged about him in the capital, the one that Chu Xianglong hated the most was comparing him to the Prince. A silver Gong from a fast hand family, a lowly soldier from a military family, was he worthy? Other than the Vajra Arts, the benefits that can be extracted from this child are pitifully few. Otherwise, the imperial examination fraud case will drain him of all his value. There was a reason why Chu Xianglong and high Duke Cao wanted to come up with the Vajra power. With their identity, status, and knowledge, how could they not know the profoundness of Vajra power? Chu Xianglong joined the Army when he was young. In his early years, he met a traveler from the Western regions when he was hunting down Raider bandits. The monk tried to convert the hungry bandits with Dharma, but he was tied up by the bandits and was about to be cooked. Chu Xianglong had saved Walker, and in order to repay his kindness, Walker had given him a bronze talisman. The talisman was engraved with Buddhist runes and had a flowing Buddhist rhythm. Every time he wore it, he would feel calm in his heart and all his hostility would disappear. He would enter a state of enlightenment. After every battle, Chu Xianglong would wear it to dispel the evil energy and to comprehend the profound Dharma. Squeak He opened the bedside cabinet and took out a small sandalwood box. He opened the lid and saw a palm-sized bronze talisman wrapped in red silk. Although Im not a Buddhist, this talisman is profound and magical. It can help me enter a state of enlightenment. Once Ive cultivated the undefeatable Vajra, my battle prowess will increase by more than one level. Most importantly, my body, which is far superior to that of ordinary martial artists, will allow me to survive better on the battlefield. in addition, if I can master the Vajra power with the help of the bronze talisman, His Highness will definitely be able to do the same. Ill be rewarded handsomely. Thinking of this, Chu Xianglongs eyes were fanatical. He wanted to immediately comprehend the Buddha statue. He took a deep breath and used the time it took to make a cup of tea to calm his emotions, making his heart calm and not have any waves. Then, he held the bronze talisman and started to meditate. Gradually, he felt a vast and gentle aura, and his mind became clear. He calmly examined the seven emotions and six desires, no longer troubled by distracting thoughts. After entering this state, he opened his eyes and focused on observing the Buddha runes on the statue. This time, he could clearly see the Buddha statue moving. It changed into various postures, and each posture was accompanied by a different Qi-circulating method. He really could Chu Xianglong was overjoyed and almost couldnt maintain his calm state. Subconsciously, he tried to imitate the posture of the stone statue and the unique Qi channeling method. A stream of golden paint lit up between his brows and quickly covered half of his body. Suddenly The Qi movement in his body was affected. It was like a volcano erupting, attacking his meridians and dantian. Pfft! Chu Xianglong spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood vessels on the surface of his body burst, and his dantian was also severely injured by the violent Qi. His face suddenly turned red, and large beads of sweat rolled down. He looked down at himself, and the Golden paint on his arm faded bit by bit. how could this be? even the bronze talisman wont work A thought flashed across Chu Xianglongs mind as his eyes rolled back and he fainted. After an hour, Chu Xianglongs confidant came to find him and finally found him unconscious and dying. Theres an assassin, theres an assassin .. After hearing the Guards report, the princess of zhenbei suppressed the joy in her heart and asked, Qi deviation? How did he suddenly go berserk? I dont know, the guard shook his head. Is He Dead? asked the princess Consort of zhenbei, pleased. . The guard shook his head again. his life is not in danger. However, he was severely injured. The astrologer said that he would need to be bedridden for a month to recover. Moreover, if you discover it too late, your Qi will flow in the opposite direction and your meridians will be broken. Its very likely that itll leave you with a chronic illness. The princess Consort of zhenbei was disappointed. But I heard that its probably related to the Buddha statue sent by Xu yinluo. The guard said after hesitating for a moment. Was it related to him? This little brat had done a good deed The princess Consort of zhenbei thought with a smile. On the rugged mountain road, li Miaozhen, who was wearing a Taoist robe and a Jade crown to tie her hair, walked slowly with a magic sword given by her master on her back. The wildflowers by the roadside were in full bloom. The sun was shining brightly, and the mountains and rivers were beautiful. She walked and looked at them along the way, feeling content. A bright red oil-paper umbrella followed beside her, and under the umbrella was the devastatingly beautiful susu. Her eyes were like lacquer, her lips were bright red, her skin was white, and she was wearing a complicated and gorgeous long dress. Li Miao was beautiful but her aura was too fierce. On the other hand, susu was completely dressed up as the daughter of a rich family with unparalleled elegance. Her eyes were naturally charming, with an inexplicable charm. well reach the capital in another eighty miles. Master, shall we stay in the capital for a while? Susu looked to the South, full of anticipation. Im not familiar with the Directorate of Celestials. Xu Qi an has already passed away. Without him, Song Qing would not even bother with you. Li Miaozhen pouted and ruthlessly attacked. Then Susu rolled her eyes and smiled slyly, I said I was Xu Qi ans fiance. Li Miaozhen sneered. thats good. Maybe Ill release you from purgatory on the spot and let you accompany him. Su Su turned around angrily and stood by the road. She said angrily, Im not going. I want to go back to the heaven sect. I want to go back to the heaven sect. Her coquettish posture could evoke a mans tenderness. Unfortunately, li Miaozhen wasnt a man. She slapped her on the back of her head. are you leaving or not? Susu immediately became obedient after being hit. Aiya, dont hit my head. Youve already beaten me. At this time, li Miaozhen sniffled and said with a serious face, I smell blood. She looked around for a moment and locked onto the grass in front of her. .. [ PS: please ask for monthly votes. I havent asked for monthly votes in a long time. ] Chapter 562 ? 562 Li Miaozhen enters the capital (1) The man and the ghost pushed aside the grass and searched for a while. In the knee-high grass, they found a corpse. This corpse was wearing black clothes and had lost his head. He was holding a steel knife with a curved blade. The large scar on his neck had dried up and turned black. He had been dead for at least four hours, or even longer. he must have died from a vendetta in the pugilistic world. His resentment is not light. Lets bury him so that his body wont be exposed in the wilderness and turn into a vengeful spirit seven days later. Su Su suggested. As a charm, she could smell an extremely strong sense of resentment. This resentment was very likely to turn the dead into resentful souls seven days later. Of course, this type of soul could not exist for a long time. It would dissipate after a few hours or a few days. However, this mountain path was not completely deserted. If a traveler passed by before the vengeful spirit dissipated, he would likely be attacked by the vengeful spirit. A light case would be a serious illness, and a serious case would be death. Susu felt that such a thing should be put an end to it in time. For him to have such deep resentment, something major must have happened before he died, which made him so unwilling. Ill try to summon his soul to see whats going on. Li Miaozhen muttered. No way, no way. Master, do you really think youre a heroine? Su Su jumped on the spot and said,youre the saintess of the heavenly sect. Youll be the Taishang Wang Qing in the future. Life, old age, sickness, and death, gratitude, grudges, love, and hatred, are all fleeting clouds to you. He was unmoved and unaffected by emotions. The heroine is just a role that we created for ourselves in order to disguise our identities. The heavens are selfish and fair. When you can coldly watch the love and hatred of the people, not moved, not stopping or interfering, then you can cultivate the right fruit. Lets just bury him, theres no need to cause more trouble. Shut up, you! Li Miaozhen impatiently said,do I need you to teach me the profound meaning of the heavenly sect? Its true that the Taishang Wang Qing, but if you dont even know what Qing is, how can you forget Qing? You cant just forget about it. Besides, she didnt think there was anything wrong with serving justice. Why did some people always talk about how cold the world was? It was because there were too few meddlesome people. If everyone had the heart of a chivalrous person and a meddlesome heart, the world would not be so cold. Li Miaozhen carried the body to the side of the road and told Su Su to take out three bamboo tubes. The bamboo tubes contained black mud, black blood, and cold herbs. The main component of the black mud was the corpse mud excavated from the mass grave, supplemented by various Yin-type materials. The main component of the black blood was the tenth water of a Virgin born at Yin time, supplemented by various Yin materials. The herbs that emitted cold air were herbs that grew in extreme Yin places. This corpse had been dead for a long time, so he couldnt summon its soul directly. Moreover, it was in a state of being exposed to the wilderness. If he summoned its soul forcefully, it would dissipate in the power of the sun on the spot. Susu skillfully mixed the ink with three materials and took out a brush with a finger bone as the body. She dipped it in the ink and handed it to li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen carved strange incantations on the body, either twisting Zhang Yang or implicit and introverted, and muttered some words. As the formation gradually took shape, there was a gust of cold wind around and the sun seemed to lose its heat. When the last stroke was completed, the chilly wind swept up broken souls from the roadside, from the grass, from the air It condensed above the corpse and turned into a shadow that was not real enough. It was a lean man with dull eyes, floating above the corpse. Li Miaozhen frowned slightly. Taoism was an expert in playing with ghosts. With just a glance, she confirmed that the ghost was seriously damaged and had been attacked before death. However, the other party should be a martial artist with limited ability, unable to completely annihilate the soul. Who are you? Li Miaozhen asked. At the same time, he raised his finger and sent out a wisp of Yin Qi to nourish his soul. The ghost was nourished by the yin Qi, and its dull expression changed. It muttered, massacre for three thousand miles, massacre for three thousand miles, the Imperial court, please send troops to suppress Li Miaozhen asked several times in a row, but the ghost only said one sentence. He couldnt say anything more. blood massacre for three thousand miles Li Miaozhen said with a serious expression. How should we deal with him? Su Su realized the seriousness of the matter. his soul is incomplete. If we want him to tell us the rest of the content, we have to nourish the soul. But nourishing the soul is a long process and cant be counted on in the short term. Li Miaozhens eyes fell on the body and she had an idea. If we can find out who this person is, we might be able to get more inside information and know what he wants to say. Masters words make sense. Su Su nodded obediently and asked, How? How would I know Li Miaozhen was silent and kept thinking. Her mind couldnt help but recall the Yunzhou case and how she cooperated with Xu Qi an in the investigation. She tried her best to recall, trying to use Xu Qi ans ideas to solve the mystery of the corpse, but she failed. In the silent atmosphere, susu said in a low voice, If that kid is still alive, he will definitely have a way. You also remember him? Li Miaozhen nodded and said,Hes the best detective Ive ever seen. Well, bring the body back to the capital and hand it over to the Yamen. this man was killed in a barren mountain not far from the capital. He was most likely intercepted. Then, li Miaozhen took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and pointed it at the corpse. With a flash of light, the corpse disappeared. She then opened the sachet at her waist and put the remnant soul into it. Chapter 563 ? 563 Li Miaozhen enters the capital (2) Because of this interlude, the master and servant no longer strolled around leisurely. Li Miaozhen put susu into the fragrance bag, summoned the flying sword, and jumped on the sword Ridge. The flying sword shot through the air with a whoosh. After a quarter of an hour, she saw the towering outline of the capital and the scattered villages and towns around it. Li Miaozhens flying sword landed outside the city. The flying sword had a spirit and automatically returned to its sheath. Swish! She shook the small Jade Mirror, and a lifelike paper man floated out of the mirror. The bones were made of bamboo branches, and the features were like a painting. Patting the sachet, susu turned into green smoke and drifted out, gracefully entering the paper man. The paper man suddenly came to life, and its eyebrows and eyes moved. The body made of paper turned into flesh and blood, and its dress fluttered. The master and servant exchanged a smile and entered the capital. Master, this is the first time Ive come to the capital. Everyone says that this is the city of the most benevolent and the most prosperous city on the continent. Su Su said excitedly. After passing through the city gate, she looked around impatiently. calm down. Your life and your ghosts life are close to forty years old. Li Miaozhen said as she walked to the notice board by the city wall. Every time she arrived at a city, she would instinctively look at the notice board. On it, there would be notices posted by the government, including imperial decrees, wanted notices, and so on. master, your old habit is back again. There are many masters in the capital. Even if there is a denunciation, it is not your turn to enforce justice on behalf of heaven. Susu held up a red umbrella to block the sun. At this time, she saw li Miaozhens body suddenly stiffen, and her eyes slowly widened. She stared at a notice on the wall with a look of disbelief. She rarely lost her composure like this. What did she see? Out of curiosity, susu walked over to li Miaozhen and looked at the Luan Wen. The next moment, her almond-shaped eyes widened and her small red mouth opened slightly, as if she had seen a ghost This metaphor was not appropriate. It was like seeing a Daoist who walked the path on behalf of the heavens. It was unknown if it was due to shock or excitement, but the hand holding the red umbrella trembled slightly. . The afternoon sun was scorching. Xu Qi an was patrolling the streets with his subordinates. A while ago, Wei Yuan had accepted his suggestion and formed a temporary team of martial artists. If they were put in charge of maintaining the security of the capital, the Imperial court would give them very good treatment and rewards. The wondrous part of this policy was that it could solve the problem of public security from the root. Why were incidents of theft and robbery so common? This was because most of the people in the martial arts world were second-rate punks who did not have a fixed income. The prices in the capital were expensive, so how could they survive if they did not steal or Rob? They were given a way to make a living, to maintain law and order, and to attack the enemys shield with their spear. Of course, every security team organized by the people of Jianghu would be monitored by the people of the Imperial court to prevent them from embezzling. After the first few days of severe cracking down, the Jianghu people who poured into the city were much more obedient. So, Xu Qi an decided to go to the brothel and listen to music. Food, clothing, and lust are all thought of, but once these things are satisfied, humans have to pursue a higher level of enjoyment, that is, enjoyment on the spiritual level. Theres no computer in this world, so we cant play games or watch movies. We can only go to bars to watch shows and listen to music to maintain a decent life Xu Qi an led the gongs into the bar and asked for a private room. They drank tea, ate fruits, and watched the opera in the hall. Suddenly, he felt a familiar palpitations. Xu Qi an turned around to block the gongs line of sight. He took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and was shocked. [ two: Xu Qi! an is not dead yet? ] [ two: why didnt anyone tell me that Xu Qi! an was still alive? why didnt you tell me that Xu Qi! an was still alive! ] After two messages, there was no more news. [ 4: hmm? [ does Li Miao really not know that Xu Qi an is still alive? ] Chu Yuanxi sent a letter to express her doubts. [ one: after the Yunzhou case, she has been running around. It is normal that she did not know that Xu Qi an had come back to life. However, as the news of the battle spread, she knew that it was only a matter of time. She and Xu Qi an have formed a deep friendship in Yunzhou. Its not strange for her to be so excited. ] Why do I feel like number one is gloating? Xu Qians heart sank. [ six: why isnt number two saying anything? ] Hengyuan also joined in the discussion. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said,[ 3: No. 2, I have something to say to you ] Before this message was sent out, the people in The Earth Book chat group saw the message from Daoist priest Golden Lotus.[ li Miaozhen has arrived in Beijing. ] After that, no one received any more messages. On the side of the street, li Miaozhen was trembling as she held the fragment of the book of the nether world. Her fingers trembled as she typed in the message:[ Xu Qi an, you bastard! [ when are you going to stop lying to us? ] He sent the letter out, but there was no response for a long time. Li Miaozhens anger grew colder and colder as she sent a letter,[ could it be that you all know that hes number three? [ youre working together to lie to me? ] This was the only way to explain why no one had mentioned the news that Xu Qi an was still alive, and why everyone was silent at the moment. [ 9: Miaozhen, they dont know Xu Qi ans identity. [ as for why he was resurrected, its a long story. Ill give you an address, and you can come here to find me. ] At this time, li Miaozhen received a letter from the Golden Lotus Taoist. Li Miaozhen stared at the letter from the Golden Lotus Daoist priest with complicated feelings. She couldnt tell if she was angry or happy, or ashamed? Master, is that kid really not dead? After the letter was sent, susu asked impatiently. Her beautiful face revealed nervousness and secret joy, as if that mans life and death were very important to her. Li Miaozhen suppressed her anger and replied with an en. She recalled how she had often lamented to the charm beside her that the heavens were jealous of talents and that Xu Qi ans death was a pity. She felt a sense of shame, as if she was covering her face and looking for a hole to hide in. Susu also had the same feeling, so the master and servant looked at each other and tacitly looked away. .. [ 9: li Miaozhen has entered the city, do you want to see her? [ although I blocked her and didnt let her say too much, what should come will come. ] Xu Qi an received a message from the Golden Lotus Taoist priest. Daoist priest, well done! Xu Qi ans eyebrows were raised, and his face was filled with joy.[ I can see her. ] [ 9: come to my place. ] Xu Qi an put away the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld and threw a few pieces of silver.I still have things to deal with. After youre done drinking, continue to patrol the streets. Yes, boss, .. In the outer city, at the entrance of a small courtyard where willow trees were planted. Li Miaozhen, who was wearing a Daoist robe, gently knocked on the courtyard door. After a few breaths, the courtyard door opened automatically and the gentle voice of the Golden Lotus Taoist came, Please come in. Li Miaozhen brought the ghost servant susu inside, passed through the small courtyard, crossed the threshold, and saw the Golden Lotus Daoist priest sitting cross-legged in the room. His hair was white, and strands of hair hung down. He looked as sloppy and casual as ever. very good. As expected of one of the most talented disciples in the sky sect. Youve already entered the nascent soul realm. Daoist priest Golden Lotus praised. Fourth-grade Daoist, nascent soul! Chu Yuanxis swordsmanship is superb. Im afraid itll be difficult to defeat him if he doesnt step into the fourth stage. Li Miaozhen said. I remember that your senior brother has long been a fourth-grade Yuanying. Is there still no news of his whereabouts? Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked. Who knows? maybe he died from a womans revenge, or maybe he was imprisoned by an old lover and kept as a forbidden woman. I cant be bothered with his business. Li Miaozhens tone was indifferent. To be honest, I dont want you to fight Chu yuanshu to the death. I dont even want to see the two of you fight, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said after a moment of silence. Li Miaozhen said lightly,this is the fate of Taoism. The celestial sect and the human sect have been fighting for countless years without a winner. Now that sect master has stepped into the first rank, we can finally put an end to this orthodoxy battle. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest smiled and did not continue the topic. Li Miaozhen took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, What happened to Xu Qi an? Hes not dead. He took the pill from the Directorate of Celestials and faked his death Daoist priest Golden Lotus explained the reason simply. Why did you hide it from us? Su Su said angrily. You can ask him this question yourself. Golden Lotus Daoist priest looked at the courtyard with a smile. The sound of horse hooves could be heard. Xu Qi an stopped outside the courtyard. He tied the little mare and entered the yard. He walked into the room and gave li Miaozhen an awkward but polite smile. Long time no see, why have you changed your clothes, General Li? Then, he glanced at song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos paper goddess and teased, Miss susu, have you made your decision? do you want to be my concubine? Hmph! Susu glared at him and turned her face away, looking disgusted. Im a disciple of the heavenly sect. Im dressed like this in a battle between the heavens and the human. Li Miaozhen finished with a blank expression and snorted, Im going to announce that youre number three to all the owners of the fragments of the nether world Book. . [ PS: thank you, Alliance master dugu Qingchengs TB for your gift. ] Chapter 564 ? 564 Su Su, little friend, Im a ghost (1) I cant stop what General Li wants to do. However, it just so happens that I also have many things that I havent shared with them. For example, the little things in Yunzhou, for example General Li said that he was a genius in solving cases. Xu Qi an smiled, not afraid at all. He sat down at the table, poured himself a glass of water, and said while drinking, I cant stop what General Li wants to do. However, it just so happens that I also have many things that I havent shared with them. For example, the little things in Yunzhou, for example General Li said that he was a genius in solving cases. Of course, there are more. Come on, lets hurt each other, whos afraid of who! .. Li Miaozhen tried not to show her expression and endured the sense of shame in her heart. She said coldly, I dont mind teaching you a lesson before the war between heaven and man. She slapped the table with her small hand, and the flying sword on her back was unsheathed. It made a half-arc in the air and stabbed toward Xu Qi ans butt. Su Su was gloating. Li Miaozhen looked at the Golden Lotus Taoist from the corner of her eye. She thought that he would definitely stop her. However, what she saw was the Golden Lotus Taoist stroking his beard and smiling, with no intention of stopping her. Hmph, it seems that the Taoist priest also thinks that this guy is hateful and wants me to teach him. lesson As this thought flashed through her mind, li Miaozhen saw that the kid didnt look back and reached out to grab the flying sword. Xu Qi ans palm was quickly covered with a layer of rich golden light. ding! the sharp sound of metal hitting stone came from the palm. Li Miaozhen suddenly got up and stared at Xu Qi ans arm in disbelief. She exclaimed, The Golden body of Buddha? Xu Qi an grinned. thats right. I won it in a fight. General Li, your flying sword is a little soft. Put more strength into it. The Golden body of Buddha that he won in. battle of magical powers Li Miaozhen was stunned. The Imperial courts notice didnt mention anything about this. Master, hes looking down on you. Su Su immediately fanned the flames. The worry just now was from the bottom of his heart, but the fire he was Fanning now was also sincere. I just wanted to experience the flying sword of the Taoist sect. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. Alright, he said. Li Miaozhen no longer held back. She controlled the flying sword and tried to break free from Xu Qi. ans restraint. buzz, buzz The flying sword trembled non-stop, but it was unable to leave his hand. The Holy maiden of the heavenly sect revealed a solemn expression. She conjured a spell with one hand, and the flying sword advanced bit by bit instead of retreating. The chewing muscles on Xu Qi ans face bulged, and the veins on her forehead and palms protruded as if she was arm wrestling with someone. The friction between his palm and the flying sword made a teeth-numbing sound. The silent wrestling lasted for a few seconds. With a boom , the roof was blown away by the violent Qi. The broken beams and tiles fell with a crash. The doors and windows were also blown up in an instant. Susu was indeed a twenty-year-old ghost. She propped up the yin Qi barrier and barely blocked the collision of the Qi. Stop at the right point, stop at the right point Daoist priest Golden Lotuss heart ached as he shouted for them to stop. Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen looked at each other. One kept his sword and the other stopped. In just. few short months, his cultivation had actually advanced to such a realm Li Miaozhen looked at Xu Qi an with a complicated expression. When they met in Yunzhou, he was an eighth-grade martial artist who was trying to break through to the spirit-forging stage. In li Miaozhens eyes, this level of cultivation was not bad. Who would have thought that after two to three months, he would have become so powerful? She knew that her cultivation progress was not slow. She was now a fourth-level Yuanying in the Dao sect, and the present was not the same as the past. But now, Li Miao really had a sense of powerlessness. Cough, cough! Golden Lotus Daoist priest coughed and smiled. Youre attacking his body with your flying sword, youre attacking his strength with your weakness. Its just a small exchange of pointers, dont take it seriously. Li Miaozhen was a fourth-grade master and had not used the means of the heavenly sect. It was not a problem for the flying sword technique to cut through a sixth-grade master with copper skin and iron bones, but it was somewhat powerless against the Buddhist Vajra. Why did this kids Vajra power improve so quickly Daoist priest Golden Lotus glanced at Xu Qi an, a flash of doubt in his heart. if we really fight, Im not your match. However, if you want to break my invincible Vajra, youll have to spend some effort. Xu Qi an said humbly. Then, he added in his heart, In seven days at most, I will absorb all of monk Shenshus blood essence and be able to advance my Vajra power to the small success realm. The true effect of the blood essence that monk Shen Shu had left him was to increase the cultivation speed of the Vajra power. It was because Shen Shu herself was a master of the Vajra power. His blood essence was perfectly compatible with the Vajra power. As long as Xu Qi an absorbed his blood essence while cultivating this skill, he could improve the Vajra power. Li Miaozhen snorted and turned her head away. After she drew her sword, the anger in her heart dissipated a little, and she was not as uncomfortable as before. At the same time, Xu Qi ans threat made her hesitate. If Xu Qi. ans identity was revealed, her words and actions in Yunzhou would also be revealed to the Tiandi society This kind of self-harming method didnt fit her style as the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. She finally understood why Xu Qi an insisted on hiding her identity. He had bragged a hundred times more than she had. If this was announced, he would be embarrassed. If Miaozhen doesnt want to stay in an Inn, she can stay at Xu Qi ans residence. The Xu residence is in the inner city, it is a three-entry mansion and is extremely imposing. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. Youre here again? When did my house become a shelter for orphans of the heaven and earth Union Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. SuSus eyes lit up. Compared to staying in an Inn, it was more comfortable to stay in the courtyard. Moreover, she wanted to take advantage of the night to hook up with this man and make him take her to the Directorate of Celestials. Li Miaozhen thought of the headless body. She was worried about her limited ability to solve the case. If she handed it over to the Yamen, the crisis of trust in the court made her resist from the bottom of her heart. He was afraid that those guys who didnt do anything would not take it seriously. Chapter 565 ? 565 Su Su, little friend, Im a ghost_2 He could let Xu Qi an handle this matter and learn some useful skills from him. Li Miaozhen nodded and said, alright, Id like to see number five too. She must have suffered a lot on her way to the North. I feel like Daoist priest Golden Lotus still has something to say to me Xu Qi an was keenly aware of the Golden Lotus Daoist priests scrutinizing eyes. He remained calm and even smiled. General Li, will you come back with me? The Golden Lotus Taoist watched the two men and the ghost leave and muttered, Ill leave the capital city after the battle between heaven and man is over. Before that, I have to find a way to disrupt this battle. Miaozhen On the horse, Xu Qi an was corrected by li Miaozhen. The Holy Virgin snorted, You should just call me General Li. Thats so distant, were already so familiar with each other. I have a question about the conflict between heaven and man, Xu Qi an said with a thick-skinned smile. Li Miaozhen looked straight ahead and followed the little mare at a moderate pace, ignoring his questions. Shes still angry and doesnt want to talk to me Xu Qi an thought about it and said casually, I dont think weve talked about how we searched for number five in Xiang city that day. Li Miaozhen looked over and gritted her teeth. the Taoist priest has been blocking my fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. I should have known that he was trying to hide the news of your resurrection. Li Miaozhen was still brooding over the fact that Golden Lotus Taoist had helped Xu Qi an deceive her. Thats not important. Whats important is that the tomb we found is unimaginably old. Its the tomb of a senior of the Dao sect. Its very likely that hes a Daoist from the human sect. Xu Qi an threw out the bait. The human sect? Li Miaozhen looked at him, her eyes full of curiosity. Yes, its the human sect Daoist who usurped the throne. The smile on Xu Qi ans face grew wider. Immediately, he told li Miaozhen everything that happened in the tomb, as if he was telling a story. This did not include the question and answer between monk Shen Shu and the dried corpse. Li Miaozhen listened with great interest and no longer had a cold attitude. She began to discuss with him enthusiastically. The earth sects Dao head was. good example Why were the human sects the stupidest to approach the fate of the human world? Cant touch the fate of the human world or something Hiss, so that senior from the human sect had finally shed his old body? This reminds me of what my master once said. He said that among the three sects, the human sect was the stupidest. It was because they took the initiative to get close to the fate of the human world. The earth sects second goal was to cultivate merit to create good fortune. However, everything in the world had a cause and effect. How could the word doing good explain everything? Thats why people of the earth sect are often entangled in karma when theyre at the second stage, and its easy for them to fall into the devil path. The earth sects Dao head was a good example Why were the human sects the stupidest to approach the fate of the human world? Cant touch the fate of the human world or something Hiss, so that senior from the human sect had finally shed his old body? Xu Qi an nodded. What about the sky sect? the heavenly sect naturally follows the great Dao. The Taishang forgets emotions and becomes one with the heavens. This is the heavenly Dao. Li Miaozhen raised her sharp chin. The heavenly sect focuses on the Taishang Wangqing, and the highest realm is the integration of heaven and man. According to this philosophy, shouldnt he be indifferent to everything? Why are you so obsessed with the struggle between heaven and man, so obsessed with orthodoxy? Xu Qi an took the opportunity to ask the question he had just been wondering. Li Miaozhen looked at him in surprise, its rare for you to think of this. After a pause, she shook her head. I dont know. Just as you said, its not in line with the heavenly sects philosophy to be so persistent in fighting. However, I have my own reasons for doing so. I have asked about it before, but I did not get an answer. In other words, on the surface, the conflict between heaven and man was a conflict of ideas and orthodoxies, but there was actually a deeper reason behind it. And even the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect didnt know the reason The waters of Dao sect were very deep. After an hour, they arrived at the Xu residence. Susu followed behind Xu Qi an and looked around. She was very satisfied with the layout and layout of the Xu mansion.Not bad, living in such a big house in the capital, did you embezzle a lot of silver? Thats right, so as long as you follow me, youll definitely have a good life in the future. Xu Qi an teased. When they reached the inner courtyard, they saw Lina and Xu lingying sitting on the threshold, each with a plate of water chestnut cake on their knees. the horse stance! Leena said angrily. you cant eat pastries without the horse stance. Im tired. Ill share half of the water chestnut cakes with you, so Ill do half of the horse stance today, okay? the little boy replied. Sure, sure. Big pot! The little boy shouted in surprise when he saw Xu Qi an. He strode forward with his short legs and crashed into Xu Qi ans arms like a dragon. Shes number five? Li Miaozhen looked at Lina. She was a very beautiful young lady. She had long black hair that reached her shoulders, with a slight curl at the end. Her skin was a healthy wheat color, and her eyes were like the blue sea, clear and clean. Lina also noticed li Miaozhen, but she didnt say anything and just looked at her silently. Lina, shes number two, li Miaozhen, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, Xu Qi an said, waving her hand. When Lina heard this, a warm smile appeared on her face. She skipped over with the water chestnut cakes in her hands. Ya, youre number two Do you want to eat water chestnut cake? As expected. he didnt seem very smart Its a long journey from the southern border to the capital, li Miaozhen shook her head and asked,you must have suffered a lot. Yes, yes. Lina nodded her head vigorously and began to talk about her difficult journey of drifting in the North. She was cheated of her silver and was cheated into doing hard labor. She worked for others without any complaints just for a meal. She was even sneaked up on by a Jianghu person who coveted her beauty with a low-level bewildering smoke. Fortunately, she was from the Gu clan and had been to the abyss before, so ordinary poison had no effect on her. She felt that the easiest and happiest job was to be a beggar. She did nothing but sit on the street with a broken bowl, and there would be kind people rewarding her with copper coins. Li Miaozhen was speechless for a long time after hearing this. Sister, youre so beautiful. The little boy walked to SuSus side and looked up at her with envy. Susu felt that this child was silly and very fun to play with, so she made a ferocious expression and bared her teeth. Im a ghost The little boy was stunned and looked at her in a daze. Suddenly, he swallowed his saliva. Su Su: ??? Li Miaozhens heart was full of sympathy and pity. She comforted Lina and turned to Xu Qi an.On my way to the capital, I found a corpse. He seemed to have been killed. I summoned my remnant soul and found something big. Big event? Lets talk in the study, Xu Qi an said with a frown. She immediately carried li Miaozhen to the study. Susu held the red umbrella and followed behind the two. After walking for a distance, she looked back. The little boy was still looking at her, his eyes full of desire and aggression. . [ PS: these few days are one day short, and Im not in the right state. I have to slowly consider the detailed outline. I cant finish the subsequent hundreds of thousands of words in a day. ] Chapter 566 ? 566 The identity of the corpse (1) Stinky man, is there something wrong with your childs head? Susu jogged into the study, and the feeling of being prickled on the back disappeared. It was strange that she was being stared at by a five or six-year-old child. Youre the one whos sick, your whole family is sick. Oh, I forgot that your family is long gone. Xu Qi an retorted mercilessly. He had already forgotten his aunts joke and thought that susu was just mocking the little bean. Squeak Xu Qi an closed the door of the study. He wanted to pour a cup of tea for li Miaozhen, but considering that they might have to do an autopsy next, it was not the time to drink tea, so he didnt serve the guest tea. Li Miaozhen didnt talk nonsense. She took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and shook it gently. A black shadow fell and fell on the floor of the study. Xu Qi ans five senses were sharp, and he smelled a strong scent of blood. He stared at the headless body for a moment and asked, Wheres his soul? A headless corpse didnt mean anything. Since li Miaozhen said it was a big deal, she must have used Taoist means to summon the soul. Li Miaozhen patted the sachet and a wisp of green smoke rose and turned into a middle-aged man in the air. He murmured, massacre for three thousand miles, massacre for three thousand miles, the Imperial court, please send troops to suppress The Holy Virgins face was solemn. his soul is damaged. If we want to know more, we have to nourish his soul. Depending on how badly damaged his soul is, it will take at least two months. Xu Qi an glanced at her and snorted. Two months later, itll be too late. Then what do you think we should do? li Miaozhen glared. She really didnt know what to do. There was only one clue without a start or end, so how could she find out the truth? SuSus beautiful eyes were fixed on Xu Qi an. She knew that with Xu Qi ans ability to solve cases, he would not be as confused as her master. Regarding this, susu was filled with anticipation and curiosity. She wanted to know what angle he would analyze it from. Xu Qi an pondered for a while, bent down to remove the clothes on the corpse, and said after examining it, If Im not wrong, he should be a Northerner. Li Miaozhens eyes lit up and she asked, Whats the basis? She watched shamelessly as number three examined the body, but she did not come to the same conclusion as him. Each place nurtures its own people. From the appearance and skin, we can tell who the deceased is. Without a head, the ghosts face was too blurry Thus, if we want to determine where this headless body came from, we have to verify it from the physical details. Xu Qi an raised the corpses right hand and said, look, other than the calluses on his palm, theres also a thick layer of calluses on his index finger. This kind of calluses wont appear when he uses a saber or a sword. Su Su and Li Miaozhen took a closer look and sure enough, it was the case. The beautiful female ghost blinked her beautiful eyes and said in a tender voice, What kind of weapon is that? dont keep me in suspense. Its a bow, li Miaozhen said with a look of realization. As expected of a female general in the military camp, her reaction was very fast Xu Qi an nodded. thats right. This person is good at shooting. Susu tilted her head and retorted,how can this prove that hes a Northerner? I think youre making things up. There are so many people who are good at shooting, cant he be someone from the Army? Li Miaozhen nodded in agreement. Yes, miss Su SUs words are reasonable. For example, theres a person beside you whos good at shooting and hes not from the Army. Xu Qi an winked at him, but his hands did not stop moving. He separated the legs of the headless body and said, Look carefully, there are no calluses at the base of his thighs. If he was a soldier who had been riding a horse for a long time, there would definitely be calluses on his thighs. He was not from the Army and was good at shooting, which was in line with the characteristics of Northerners. The Jianghu people of Dafeng are not good at using bows. The Northerners were good with bows and arrows. Even an ordinary adult man could draw a bow. According to Xu Qi ans understanding, the Jianghu people in the northern provinces carried a saber and a bow. Sometimes, he could even use daggers and short blades instead of knives, but he could not do without a bow. At this moment, susu thought of another rebuttal and said, Or perhaps, archers. Xu Qi an sneered,who would send an Archer to deliver a message? If he was not wrong, this person was most likely a Jianghu person from the North. As for what he wanted to convey, who sent him, and who killed him, I dont know. Li Miaozhen silently let out a breath and said, Then Ill leave his matter to you to deal with. As the night watchman, Yin Luo should be handling these things. Susu also heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that although this stinky man was lecherous and annoying, he was really good. Her analysis was logical and well-founded, and she was very convinced. Both he and his master were confused and had no idea how to continue the investigation. However, after handing it over to this man, they immediately had a clue. Although susu often complained that li Miaozhen was a busybody, and she liked to absorb mens essence, she knew that she was a kind female ghost. If the headless body wasnt handled properly, she and Li Miaozhen would have a psychological burden. Therefore, this highlighted Xu Qi ans good points, which could bring a little sense of security. .. After arranging the guest rooms for li Miaozhen and susu and telling the cook to prepare some desserts, Xu Qi an returned to the study and put the bodies into the fragments of the book of the nether world. He asked for the remnant souls and rode the little mare to the Yamen. I remember the Duke of Wei saying that there were frequent wars in the North and that Dafeng had been defeated one after another. The Civil officials had written a letter to criticize the North vanquishing Prince, but Emperor yuanjing had forcefully pushed the blame to Wei Yuan and removed his title of imperial censor of the left. Chapter 567 ? 567 The identity of the corpse (2) . bloody massacre for three thousand miles. I cant imagine it. Such. big event Why havent I heard of it before? This matter is of great importance, so we must report it to Duke Wei immediately. The young mare galloped to the Yamen. Xu Qi an handed the reins to the officer on duty at the door and hurried to the noble spirit building. Xu yinluo, Lord Wei has ordered the carriage to be prepared for the palace. The guard downstairs replied. He had to enter the palace Entering the palace was. waste of time to wrangle with Emperor Yuan jing and the Civil officials Xu Qi ans face was stern. cut the crap. Go in and inform the others. Yes The guard tactfully ran into the building. After getting the Guards confirmation, Xu Qi an climbed up the steps with one hand on his knife. He saw Wei Yuan sitting behind the table, looking at him gently and calmly with eyes that had been washed away by the vicissitudes of time. He was still dressed in green, but there were complicated cloud patterns embroidered on it, and a Green Dragon was embroidered on his chest. This was the uniform that Wei Yuan wore when he attended court or when he entered the palace to meet the Emperor. You only have a cup of teas time. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Wei Yuan spoke to his confidant in an impolite tone. Since youre in such a hurry, Ill make it short. Xu Qian did not have a good heart. He took out the Jade fragment and shook it. Pata The headless body fell into the clean tea room and polluted the clean floor. Wei Yuan was shocked. His eyes twitched as he said in a low voice, Whats going on? Li Miaozhen arrived in the capital today and is currently staying in my house. Xu Qi an said. En! Wei Yuan nodded, but he didnt care. He stared at the headless body and said, But what does it have to do with this corpse? Xu Qi an grinned. its a big deal. She found this body 80 miles away from the capital. She was beheaded in one strike. It was very clean. Li Miaozhen is a nosy person, so she summoned the remnant souls of the dead and asked about the situation. But who knew He paused on purpose, wanting to keep Wei Yuan in suspense, but his heart skipped a beat when he saw Wei Yuans dark expression. He was afraid that his salary for the next month would be deducted because he had left the house first. The soul said something. Well, Lord Wei, take a look for yourself. He took off the sachet li Miaozhen gave him and untied the red rope. A green smoke emerged and turned into a man with a blurry face and dull eyes in the air. He murmured repeatedly, massacre for three thousand miles, massacre for three thousand miles, the Imperial court, please send troops to suppress Wei Yuans pupils suddenly shrank as he stared at the remnant soul with a sharp gaze. He was silent for a few seconds before he said,what clues do you have? This was not a question, but a statement. He seemed to be certain that Xu Qi an had found something. Sure enough, the small silver Gong that he appreciated never disappointed him. Xu Qi an reported, This humble servants initial conclusion is that he is a Northerner and was killed on his way to the capital to report. He then explained his speculations in detail. Recently, there have been no battles in Da Feng, except for the North. Duke of Wei, the situation in the North is probably worse than we imagined. But the Imperial court did not receive the corresponding report? No, I didnt, Are you suspecting that the North vanquishing Prince is lying? Wei Yuan shook his head and frowned. Xu Qi an glanced at Wei Yuan. this is not strange. What I find strange is that if the northern Prince lied about the military situation, why didnt the Yamen receive the information? The night watchmens spies were all over Jiuzhou. How could there be no news of such a big event like a bloody massacre? at the beginning of the year, I deployed most of my spies to the northeast. Very few stayed in the North, so it was inevitable that there was a delay in the news. Wei Yuan said helplessly. The spies were all sent to the northeast? What does Lord Wei want to do? to attack the witchcraft cult Xu Qi an came to a sudden realization and stopped asking. then, how do you think we should handle this matter? Wei Yuan looked at the water clock in the corner and said, Ill enter the palace first to meet the Emperor. Ill take the body and soul away. You dont have to care about this. After Xu Qi an nodded, he said,since li Miaozhen has come to the capital, the covenant between heaven and man will end soon. The security in the capital will be much better. I dont know how many spies have sneaked in during this period of time to collect information. Fortunately, there are supervisors watching over them, so they cant cause any waves. You tell li Miaozhen to pay attention. Its a critical time, dont go out of the city, dont cause trouble, and guard against possible danger. Possible danger? Xu Qi an asked. Wei Yuan looked at the water clock again and said quickly, Ill only tell you the danger she might encounter:First, the danger came from the Imperial court. Second, the danger came from spies from other countries. You can think of the reason yourself, I have to enter the palace. He snatched the sachet from Xu Qi ans hand and quickly left the tea room. As he walked, he instructed the clerk, Bring the corpse and enter the palace with me. In the Royal study. In addition to Emperor yuanjing, there were 16 people gathered here, including the head assistant Wang zhenwen, the Minister of Revenue, other third-rank officials, Dukes, nobles, and ministers. The pale-faced Chu Xianglong stood among the ministers, his head slightly lowered and he did not speak. He had taken the pill given by the astrologer of Department of Astronomy and had been able to get out of bed and walk very quickly. However, his internal injuries of broken meridians could not be recovered in a short time. However, as long as he didnt use his Qi and recuperated properly, he would be able to recover in about a month. Wei Yuan isnt here yet, theres no need to wait! Emperor Yuan jing frowned. After that, he swept his gaze over the officials and said,North vanquishing Prince asked the Imperial court for 300000 taels of silver for the salary of the Army and 250000 dans of grain and fodder. What do you mean by that? The Minister of Revenue was the first to jump out and object. He said, Yuanjing year 36, Jiang Zhou flooding;There was a great drought in Jing state and a locust plague in the state. The Imperial court had distributed grain to the disaster relief several times. Chapter 568 ? 568 The identity of the corpse-3 The two Da Feng granaries, Yu Prefecture and Zhang Prefecture, dont have much left. I cant gather it. Theyre being deployed from various states, Emperor Yuan jing said. The Minister of Revenue replied, even if there is shipping, it will take a lot of time and effort to collect grain from various states. By the time it is transported to the border of Chuzhou, Im afraid there will be less than half left. This is not a good plan. As he was speaking, the eunuch stopped at the door of the Royal study. Emperor Yuan jing raised his hand and interrupted the Minister of Revenue. He looked at the eunuch at the door and said, Whats the matter? Duke Wei is here. The eunuch said. Let him in, Emperor Yuan jing said indifferently. The eunuch left. Ten seconds later, Wei Yuan stepped into the Royal study. As usual, he stood in his seat and did not make a sound. this wont do, and that wont do either, Emperor Yuan jing said unhappily. do you all only know how to refute me? Imperial censor of the left Yuan Xiongs heart skipped a beat. He seized the opportunity and stepped forward, saying, I have a plan. Please speak, Minister Yuan, Emperor Yuan jing nodded. Yuan Xiong said,the Imperial court can temporarily add a service called the grain transport service. Order the people to be responsible for transporting the rations. Emperor Yuan jings eyes lit up. This was indeed a good plan. The so-called conscript labor was a labor activity that the Imperial court recruited people from all classes to engage in free of charge. If the people were responsible for escorting the grain and the soldiers were to supervise, then the Imperial court only needed to bear the food and use of the soldiers, and the people would have to settle their own food. This way, not only could they ensure that the grain would not be consumed when it was transported to the border, but they could also save a large amount of grain transportation costs. This is a good plan! Emperor Yuan jing laughed. Yuan Xiong heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the Emperor accepted his plan, the consequences of the imperial examination fraud case would be minimized. After the court examinations, once Xu Xinian achieved good results, he would be met with the counterattack of the eastern Pavilion Grand Secretary, Zhao tingfang, and Wei Yuan. His position as the Imperial censor of the left had not yet been stabilized, and he might be shot down. He had to save himself. Chief advisor Wang stepped forward and bowed, This plan is a disaster to the country and the people, Yuan Xiong must be killed! Your Majesty, its spring plowing and the people are busy with farming, so we cant add corral labor. Since ancient times, food was the most important thing to the people, and nothing could disturb them during spring plowing. in addition, there were many natural disasters last year, and the people did not have much food left. This plan is no different from adding oil to the fire and forcing people to die. The Left Censor-in-Chief, Yuan Xiong, raised his eyebrows and was about to retort when he heard Chu Xianglong sneer, Chief Assistant Wang loves the people like his children, this general is impressed. However, were the people of Chu Zhou not considered citizens of Da Feng? Chief advisor Wang, are you turning a blind eye to their deaths? The Imperial court has stationed 86000 households in the northern lands, and each household is given six mu of land and 5000 hectares of military land, chief advisor Wang said lightly. Every year There has been no war at the border for a long time. The weather in Chu Zhou has been good all these years. Even if there is no grain mobilization, according to the grain reserves of Chu Zhou, it can last for several months. Why did he suddenly lack money and food? Im afraid that the military fields have been occupied by some people. The Chu State was the northernmost state of Da Feng, and it was next to the territory of the northern barbarians. With the Princes support, Chu Xianglong was fearless and sneered, Besides talking, have scholars ever fought a war or led an Army? You all enjoy life in the capital, but you dont know how hard it is for the soldiers at the border. Your Majesty, the barbarians are coming with great momentum this time. There were already several major wars at the end of last year. Wangye is invincible and has won every battle. If the lack of food and supplies cant be replenished and the opportunity is delayed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Emperor yuanjing nodded and said,King Huai is very brave. I naturally know that. Hows the war going in the North? Your Royal Highness is a God when it comes to commanding troops, Chu Xianglong cupped his fists and said,the barbarians have been defeated several times and they dont dare to fight us head-on. We can only rely on the speed of the cavalry to pillage. Although our Army has the advantage, we are exhausted. Your Majesty, please distribute the Armys pay and provisions, so that the soldiers know that the court has not forgotten their contributions. Wang shoufu frowned. Since the impeachment of the North vanquishing Prince at the end of last year, the pond newspaper sent from the North did say that the North vanquishing Prince had repeatedly won and the invasion of the border was curbed. North vanquishing Prince has worked hard and achieved great merits, so we cant drag him down, Duke Cao immediately said. Your Majesty, transporting grain is the best of both worlds. Furthermore, if the military pay was not paid, it would probably cause a mutiny, which would be a small loss. Even if theres something wrong, it should be dealt with after autumn. We shouldnt have detained rations and pay. The nobles expressed their agreement. They were experts on the battlefield and had more say than the Civil officials. Your Majesty, we need to give this matter further thought, Wang shoufu said in a deep voice. What do you think? Emperor Yuan jing ignored him and asked. Upon seeing this, the Dukes relented and reported, I will support the North vanquishing Prince with all my might. His Majestys inclination was very obvious, and there was no point in them saying anything more. Several backbones of the Royal faction secretly gave chief advisor Wang a look, asking him to be careful with his words. Everyone in the Imperial court could see how much the Emperor trusted the North vanquishing Prince. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given the North-guarding King the National treasure sword. Emperor Yuan jing looked at Wei Yuan. Minister Wei, youre a master of military law. What do you think? Chief advisor Wang immediately looked at Wei Yuan. . [ PS: I checked the information and updated late. ] Chapter 569 ? 569 The SU familys past (1) When theres no war, the military can be self-sufficient in farming. Wei Yuan bowed. Once the war begins, the Imperial court needs to allocate provisions and military supplies. This is the most logical thing to do. Wang shoufu narrowed his eyes and looked at Wei Yuan. Hearing this, Chu Xianglong revealed a smile. In terms of war, a hundred words from this group of scholars could not compare to one sentence from Wei Yuan. If he could get back the provisions and salary, he would have completed half of his mission back in the capital. Imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong, heaved a sigh of relief. He was surprised that Wei Yuan would support his plan. This way, he would be able to avoid the imperial examination fraud case. On second thought, this matter was in line with His Majestys intentions. With the help of the nobles inside and the pressure from the Barbarian Army outside, this was the general trend. Even the Dukes who opposed this matter understood the situation. Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan changed the topic and said, However, before that, I have a matter to report to Your Majesty. Everyone looked over. Wei Yuans expression did not change, and he ignored the gazes of the officials. Speak, Emperor Yuan jing said. his Gong discovered a group of martial artists fighting to the death on the outskirts of the capital, so he came forward to stop them. Who knew that the side with more people would not stop, but instead behead the people who surrounded them and escape. Wei Yuans words were loud and clear, as if the truth was what he said, before the dead die, shout theres a change in the North. Hearing Wei Yuans words, everyones expression changed, including Emperor Yuan jings. Chu Xianglong turned his head and stared at Wei Yuan. He didnt dare to offend Wei Yuan and said, there are changes in the North. The barbarians are pillaging everywhere and starting. war Wei Yuans face was calm. so, youre saying that youre going to let the barbarians off by saying that youre going to kill them and Rob them? This sentence shocked everyone present. Emperor Yuan jing stood up from his chair and stared at Qing Yi. Wei Yuan, explain clearly. What do you mean by slaughter three thousand li. .. Ah? Your Majesty, theres no such thing . You shut up! Emperor Yuan jing raised his hand and interrupted him. He looked at him coldly and turned to Wei Yuan, Do you have any proof? Wei Yuan reached into his clothes and took out a sachet. He untied the red string and a green smoke rose from it. It twisted in the air and turned into a man with a blurry face and dull eyes. massacre for three thousand miles, massacre for three thousand miles, the Imperial court, please send troops to suppress Wei Yuan continued, Ive brought the corpse here. Its right outside the palace. Your Majesty, you can send someone to examine the corpse. This man is from the North! The Imperial study was silent. Emperor Yuan jing stood up slowly, his face as dark as water. He said word by word, Autopsy! The old eunuch lowered his head and hurried back to pass on the order. He seemed to be running away, not even daring to breathe. Emperor Yuan jing sat on the Dragon Throne with a gloomy expression and did not say a word. Everyone below exchanged silent glances. Even Chu Xianglongs face was ashen as he glared at Wei Yuan. After waiting for 15 minutes, the old eunuch returned and whispered in Emperor Yuan jings ear. Emperor yuanjing was silent for a long time before he slowly said, Im tired after sending the Directorate of Celestials into the palace for questioning. My Dear Ministers, please go to the side hall and rest for a while. He stared at Chu Xianglong and said, You stay here, With that, he stood up and left the Imperial study. The eunuchs led the Dukes to the side hall to rest. . In the side hall. The Minister of Revenue took a sip of his tea and turned to the expressionless Wei Yuan. He asked, Duke of Wei, is this true? All the officials looked at Wei Yuan. The latters expression was serious as he returned the Minister of Revenues cold gaze.Lord Zhao, do you think Im joking? I dont dare, I dont dare. The Minister of Revenue sighed and said,if this is true, how many people will die in the North? The night watchman has spies all over the Yamen, so why didnt he receive any news? Wei Yuan didnt respond to the Minister of Revenues probing. Chief advisor Wang squinted his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table. No one knew what he was thinking. After the time for two incense sticks to burn, the old eunuch entered the side hall and respectfully said, His Majesty invites you all to return to the Royal study. Next, the white-robed sorcerer summoned by the Directorate of Celestials questioned Chu Xianglong. The answer was unexpected, everything Chu Xianglong said was true. North vanquishing Prince won a great victory against the barbarians in the North, but the guerrilla tactics of the barbarians in the North had indeed brought great trouble to North vanquishing Prince. The northern border Army had been exhausted. The Barbarian Army was blocked outside the border, so the 3000-mile bloody massacre naturally didnt exist. In the Royal study, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. Hmph! I dont know where Lord Wei got this news from, but it almost caused His Majesty and the other Lords to misunderstand Your Highness. Your Highness has not offended the Duke of Wei, right? Wei Yuan ignored him and stepped forward, this matter is of great importance. What this person said might be true, but it doesnt mean that the situation in the North is true. Chu Xianglong raised his brows and was about to retort, but chief Wang chimed in, Your Majesty, I feel that Duke Weis words are reasonable. This was a matter of great importance, and he couldnt afford to be careless. It must be thoroughly investigated. Under the lead of chief advisor Wang and Wei Yuan, all the officials responded. How do you think we should investigate this matter? Emperor Yuan jing asked. Your Majesty, you can continue to collect rations and pay for the soldiers and send them to Chuzhou. At the same time, send a team of Imperial envoys to the North to investigate the case. Chapter 570 ? 570 The SU familys past (2) I have a suggestion, Wei Yuan said. Lets do that, Emperor Yuan jing nodded. .. Xu Manor. Susu held a red umbrella to block out the sun and sat on the roof, looking at the little bean who was doing a horse stance in the yard. In the living room next door, li Miaozhen was talking to the Xu familys matriarch and young miss. When aunt and Xu lingyue heard that there was another guest staying at their house, their mood was not good. The former felt that if this continued, the house would become a charity. The latter felt that this woman was too beautiful and posed a threat to him. Other than the woman in the Daoist robe, the woman in the snow-white robe made Xu lingyue feel as if she was being pricked on the back. She felt that if she only relied on her appearance, not only would she have no chance of winning, but she might even be slightly inferior. The woman holding the red umbrella had an indescribable charm that was especially alluring. However, after hearing that li Miaozhen was Xu Qi ans Savior, aunt and Xu lingyue immediately changed their attitude. They were more grateful and welcoming from the bottom of their hearts. the Xu family is indeed a family of martial artists. I saw that the young lady was still young, but she was already starting to build her Foundation and practice martial arts. Li Miaozhen was still very knowledgeable and didnt forget to flatter her. His aunt was very sad when she heard this. She said helplessly, I actually hope that she can study for a few years. Even if shes not proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, she should at least be well-educated. Unfortunately, shes an idiot. Although that child was quite cowardly, how could he be a fool? Xu Qi ans younger cousin was a student of Yun Lu Academy, but he actually didnt teach his younger sister? Li Miaozhen thought about it and said, Miaozhen will be staying at the Xu residence. In my spare time, I can help to enlighten Little Miss. Her idea was that Xu niannian was busy with his studies and had no time to teach his younger sister, while Xu Qi an and Xu Pingzhi were martial artists, so she was more inclined to let the young lady of the Xu family practice martial arts. In any case, he was just teaching the child for a period of time. It would not delay things. The aunt was stunned and was about to refuse, but Xu lingyue beat her to it and agreed with a reserved smile.Thank you so much, Daoist priest li. Li Miaozhen had a good impression of this beautiful girl with a gentle smile. She smiled and said, Its nothing. After she finished speaking, she noticed that the Xu familys matriarch was looking at her with a little more pity and sympathy. Sister, Sister, are you really a ghost? Xu Lingyin was in a horse stance. Her short and thick legs were trembling slightly. She raised her head and looked at susu, who was on the roof. Yeah, Ill eat you up. Arent you afraid? Su Su threatened. Im afraid! Xu Ling showed a scared expression. Susu chuckled, feeling a little proud. She hummed a little song and looked at the blue sky in a daze. After an unknown period of time, the two girls in the courtyard, one big and one small, disappeared. Big sister, big sister A shout came from below. Susu looked down and saw a little girl standing under the eaves, her head raised and her clear eyes staring at her. Can you come down? The little girl said. Susu landed lightly in the courtyard and looked down at the hair whorl on Xu lingyues head. She said angrily,What are you doing? Xu lingying didnt say anything. He sneakily waved his hand, signaling her to follow him. Susu followed him with doubt and brought him all the way to the kitchen. The smell of smoke and fire hit them in the face. The little bean tried hard to cross the threshold and turned around. Sister, come. In the kitchen, little black skin from the southern border was heating the fire, and the hot oil was boiling in the pot. Xu lingying pulled susu to the side of the pot, raised her face, and said expectantly, Sister, can you climb in by yourself? SuSus face suddenly froze. Xu Qi an returned to the mansion and introduced li Miaozhen to second uncle Xu. Second uncle Xu thought that li Miaozhen was his nephews friend and nodded in the air of an elder. Where does Daoist priest li cultivate? he asked calmly. she is the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, one of the main characters in the war between heaven and man. Xu Qi an added. .. Xu Pingzhi almost stood up and saluted. He shouted,Greetings, saintess. I met her in Yunzhou Xu Qi an gave a simple explanation. Xu Pingzhi nodded in a daze. His heart was not calm, and his thoughts were fluctuating. the eldest brother even knows the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. His connections are getting wider and wider, and his strength is getting higher and higher. I just broke through to the spirit-refinement realm He was really promising. Second uncle Xu thought happily, but he also felt that the gap between him and his nephew was getting bigger and bigger, and a sense of loss welled up in his heart. He then looked at his son. This kid would become a proper official of the Imperial court after participating in the court examinations. Although his improvement was not as exaggerated as Ning Yans, he had already reached the heavens in a single bound. He was a Dragon among men. Ive let down my ancestors It was. pity that his elder brother had died early, so he couldnt see his son and nephew being so successful big brother, Xu niannian said in a deep voice, miss Wang asked me to go on a lake tour again. Does miss wang like my familys Erlang? Xu Qi ans heart moved, and he was even more certain of his guess. During the imperial examination fraud case, the young lady of the Wang family had tipped him off, and the contents were true. This was very unusual. At this time, connecting the two lake tours, it was almost certain that the young lady of the Wang family was interested in Erlang, and her attacks were very strong. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an smiled and said,then, do you agree? ha! Xu niannian chuckled. I rejected him on the grounds that the court examinations are coming up. Well done, Erlang Xu Qi an patted his shoulder and praised, My role model. Eldest brother ridiculed second brother in a weird tone. My role model? Inappropriate choice of words. Heh, uncultured big brother Jilang was also mocking jilang in his heart. .. After dinner, Xu Qi an went to li Miaozhens room. When he was about to knock on the door, he heard Su SUs voice, Master, the child in this house is so scary. She, she wants to eat me. She even heated a pot of oil. A childs words carry no harm, and so do his actions. Dont mind it. Li Miaozhen casually replied. no, I can feel that shes not joking. Those burning eyes Su Su said a few words and saw li Miaozhens lack of interest, so she snorted angrily and said, Stinky man, your sister wants to eat me. As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened automatically. Susu put her hands on her waist, puffed up her cheeks, and glared at him angrily. Ah, this I remember now, aunty told her that ghost fried is delicious. Not only did this stupid child take it seriously, but she also remembered it for so long? Therefore, his memory was more than enough to memorize English words, so why couldnt he even recite the three-character classic? Xu Qi an ridiculed him in his heart and changed the topic. susu, I remember you saying that if I agree to two of your requests, you will be my concubine for three years. Li Miaozhen heard this and glared at susu. In terms of womanly charm, Yan GUI, who was gentler and more seductive than her master, put her hands on her waist and said, Yup! Help me reforge my body and find out why my father was beheaded. Not only will I be your concubine for three years, Ill also give birth to your son. In fact, it didnt matter whether she was a concubine or not. Xu Qi an had promised her in the first place because he felt bad for bullying a female ghost. Now that li Miaozhen had come to the capital, he wouldnt forget the original agreement. Of course, if susu wanted to repay him, she could also be his concubine. I have to let Song Qing create a 36d body. I dont care about myself, but I cant let my child suffer He sighed and looked at li Miaozhen. Tell me everything you know first. The master and servants expressions became serious. Li Miaozhen said, Su Su was born in Jiang Prefecture, and her father is the Jiang Prefecture magistrate. In the 15th year, yuan jing was beheaded and his familys women were supposed to be placed in the Imperial Academy. His mothers personality was unyielding, and she was unwilling to become a prostitute in the Imperial Academy, so she poisoned all the women with a cup of poisonous wine, including susu. However, she had a young brother who was studying abroad at that time and was lucky enough to escape. On this trip to the capital, I took Su Su to Jiangzhou to investigate the past. I didnt expect to find something strange. . [ PS: please give me a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 571 ? 571 Court examinations (1) Strange things? Xu Qi an pulled out a chair and sat down. He ordered Su Su to pour him a glass of water. Im not even your concubine yet, and youre already ordering me around like this The alluring ghost, susu, glanced at him and obediently went to pour some water. After all, they were talking about the murder case of her family. She had to rely on this mans help. Otherwise, she and her master, li Miaozhen, wouldnt be able to find anything even after ten years of investigation. After Xu Qian took a sip of tea, li Miaozhen said, SuSus father is called su hang. He was a scholar in the 29th year of the Jean dynasty and in the 14th year of the yuanjing dynasty. For some unknown reason, he was demoted to Jiangzhou to be the magistrate. The next year, he was executed on the charges of bribery and corruption. Xu Qi an stroked the teacup and asked, Whats the problem? yes, li Miaozhen looked at susu, she doesnt remember staying in Beijing. SuSus soul is complete. When my master found her, she absorbed the yin Qi in the mass grave to cultivate and had some small achievements. As long as she doesnt leave the mass grave, she can live on forever. A vengeful spirit with such a cultivation base wouldnt miss out on any memories, unless they were erased when they were alive. Maybe, maybe Ive never been to the capital, said Su Su. Xu Qi an shook his head,anyone who enters the capital as an official will have to move their family there. Im more inclined to believe that theres something wrong with Su SUs memory. Hmm, thats interesting. The two people and the ghost were silent for a moment. Xu Qi an said,Since hes an official of the capital, the Ministry of official personnel affairs should have his information The Ministry of official personnel affairs is chief advisor Wangs territory. He and Wei Yuan are political enemies. Without a good reason, I have no right to read the documents of the Ministry of official personnel affairs. so dont be anxious. Wait for an opportunity. Li Miaozhen and Su Su nodded. Xu Qi an took a sip of the warm tea and said,Whats your brothers name? How old was he when the accident happened to the SU family? Susu tilted her head and thought for a moment. his name is su Chengzhi. He was about 11 or 12 years old when the family went through an accident. He was about 31 or 32 years old now. There was no way to find a brother-in. law. It was like looking for a needle in. haystack It would be great if Da Feng had a well-developed public security system Xu Qi an hinted, Ill try to find one for you, but dont have too much hope. Susu hummed in acknowledgment. She knew that finding her family was too difficult, so she did not force it. After this matter was resolved, Xu Qi an brought up the second matter. He looked at li Miaozhen and said, When do you plan to start the struggle between heaven and man? Li Miaozhen didnt hesitate, lets send a letter of challenge first and then set a time. Within seven days. Xu Qi an nodded slowly and said bluntly, Youd better not leave the capital before the end of the struggle between heaven and man. No matter what kind of letter you receive or who you come into contact with, do not leave. Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows, you mean someone will harm me? Thats obvious. Xu Qi an sighed,if something happens to you in the capital, will the Dao chief of the heavenly sect let it go? A first rank earth God of Dao sect is probably not inferior to a supervisor. Susu puffed out her paper chest and said arrogantly, Knowing that our Dao chief is a rank one, theres still someone who dares to harm master? Xu Qi an felt sorry for the female ghosts intelligence.Your father is a Jinshi, but you didnt inherit your fathers intelligence It was precisely because Miao Zhen was the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect that she was coveted by many. His Majesty is engrossed in cultivation. In order to maintain the stability of power, he has facilitated the current multi-party chaotic battle in the court. Some people had long been dissatisfied with this. The battle between heaven and man was a good opportunity for them to take advantage of In addition, everyone knows about this matter, and the people of the martial world are pouring into the capital. There must be spies from other countries among them. These people want li Miaozhen to die in the capital. Su Su suddenly realized. Youre a fourth-rank Daoist, and ordinary people are no match for you. Its wishful thinking for a fourth-rank expert from a foreign clan to come into the capital to kill you. And the experts of the Imperial court will not make a move in the capital unless they are willing to die. Thank you for the reminder. I understand. Ill arrange for ghosts to guard the Xu mansion, li Miaozhen said.If there are any suspicious people approaching, Ill immediately give a warning. When the time comes, Ill either make my move or leave the Xu residence, so your family wont be affected. Although the possibility of that is not high. That damned Emperor Yuan jing, she couldnt help but sneer. Hey. hey, watch your words. You can just say this online Xu Qi an smiled and nodded. He stood up and said, In that case, I, an outsider, wont disturb the two ladies beautiful dreams. He left the room under li Miaozhen and SuSus slightly confused eyes. The 27th of March was the best time for blessing, dress cutting, travel, and marriage. Today was the day of the court examinations. It was exactly a month away from the end of the examinations. The sky was hazy when his aunt woke up. She was wearing an exquisitely embroidered long dress, and her hair was slightly messy. She only used a gold hairpin to hold it up. Her beautiful eyes were a little dazed, and she looked like she had not woken up. Her eye bags were puffy. As Auntie arranged for the kitchen maid to make breakfast for Erlang, she knocked on Erlangs door with her personal maid, Lu er. Xu niannian was wearing a light white robe, with the purple jade from recluse Purple Sun hanging on his waist. He opened the door for his mother in high spirits. Erlang, youre up so early? His aunt yawned and said, Mother has asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Erlang, do you want to sleep for another fifteen minutes? mother will come and wake you up. No need, Xu Erlang was an eighth-grade Confucian scholar, and his energy was far greater than that of ordinary people. He comforted his mother, mother, dont worry. The court examination is a ranking examination. With my status, I wont be too low. Chapter 572 ? 572 Court examinations (2) His aunt felt at ease and brought Lu e out of the room. When she crossed the door, she suddenly screamed. Xu Erlang was shocked. He ran out of the room to check the situation. He saw a woman in white standing quietly in the courtyard with a red umbrella. At this time, it was not long after midnight, and the sky had not yet brightened. The woman was holding a Scarlet umbrella, wearing white clothes, and her whole body exuded a strange aura. Mrs. Xu. Susu smiled sweetly and bowed. The Auntie heaved a sigh of relief. She thought to herself,why is she out here at this hour instead of sleeping in her room? He almost thought that he had encountered a ghost. Xu Erlang stared at susu for a moment, then looked away without a word and said to his aunt, Mother, you should go back to your room to rest. After sending his aunt away, Xu Erlang looked at susu in the courtyard and said, Does my big brother know your identity? He can tell that Im a Mei? As expected of a student from Yun Lu Academy Susu smiled lightly, her two dimples showing as she said in a sweet voice, I know. He said that he would help me reforge my physical body and then be his concubine for three years. .. This was really something big brother would do. Could the courtesan of the Academys workshop no longer satisfy his taste? He was even thinking about ghosts. Xu niannian was dumbfounded and couldnt say anything for a long time. Knowing that today was the court examinations, the Xu family lit up the candles just after midnight. Li Miaozhen also came out to join in the fun. After everyone had breakfast, they sent Xu Xinian out of the residence. Erlang, today is not only the court examination that will determine your future, but also the opportunity for you to prove your innocence and clear your name. You must do well in the examination. Xu Pingzhi was wearing his armor and holding his helmet as he gave his advice. As Xu niannian walked out, he nodded. I know. Dont worry, father, I The second half of his sentence was suddenly stuck in his throat. He looked at the opposite Street with a stiff expression. Two old acquaintances were standing there. One was a tall and burly monk wearing a starched robe that had turned white. One of them was a green-robed swordsman with a strand of white hair hanging down his forehead. He was not very old, but he gave people the feeling that he had gone through a lot. These two people again, these two people again! Xu nianxin was roaring in his heart. Thats big brothers friend Xu Qi an patted him on the shoulder to calm the anger in his heart. He hadnt been in contact with number four before, so he had asked Xu niannian to take the blame for him as a cover. Now that Xu Qi ans identity was gradually stabilizing, Chu Yuanqian had gradually accepted the role of her third cousin. Once the inherent concept was formed, scholar Chu wouldnt deliberately scrutinize it, and wouldnt have doubts such as theres something strange about number three. This was why people tended to trust their friends and familiar people more easily. Hengyuan and Chu Yuanyu smiled and nodded. After greeting each other, their eyes immediately fell on li Miaozhen. This Holy Virgin had a fair and clean oval face. Her face was bare, but her eyes were like black pearls, clear and bright. Her eyebrows were sharp, which highlighted her fierce temperament. Rather than the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, she was more like a female general who had been on the battlefield for. long time Thats right, she had been in the Army in Yunzhou for a year Hengyuan put his hands together and smiled at li Miaozhen. His aura was restrained, and his cultivation base couldnt be seen through However, since shes come to capital city, it means that shes already a rank-4. Heh, after my defeat in the battle with Zhang Kaitai back then, I havent fought a rank-4 for many years. Chu Yuanyang smiled, but his eyes were burning with fighting spirit. The bald man was number six, and the one with the sword was number four. Well, as number one said, number four didnt follow the Orthodox path of the human sect Li Miaozhen nodded as a greeting. As for number five, Lina, she was still sleeping soundly in her room, just like her disciple, Xu lingying. Da da da The three men from the Xu family rode away. Li Miaozhen watched their backs and heard Hengyuans voice, Amitabha. I hope No. 3 can get into the top 10. Chu Yuanqian snorted. its already not bad to get second place. Hes still a student of Yun Lu Academy after all. However, number three has a big secret. Secret? Heng Yuan asked in surprise. Chu Yuan nodded with a smile and said, If Im not wrong, the phenomenon of the clear air rushing into the sky from Yunlu Institutes sub-Saint Hall is related to number three. of course, these are just my guesses. I dont have any proof. Its up to you to believe it or not. Hengyuan came to a realization. Li Miaozhens face suddenly became strange. Number four and number six didnt know that Xu Qi an was number three and had always thought that Xu nianxin was number three. If they knew the truth in the future and recalled what they said today, would they be as ashamed as me and want to beat Xu Qi an up? She had no choice but to hide it for him. Because this way, everyone could pretend that nothing had happened. Thinking of this, she looked at number four and number six with pity. . The darkness before dawn was the thickest. Four hundred tribute soldiers gathered outside the meridian Gate, waiting for the court examination. Around them were two rows of Imperial Army soldiers with torches in their hands, standing still like statues. The civil and military officials gathered and observed the candidates from a distance. They would occasionally whisper to each other. Only the officials from the Ministry of Rites were working hard to maintain order. The third time was to verify their identities and do a headcount. The meridian Gate had five holes, three main gates and two side gates. Usually, the civil and military officials would enter from the side, and only the Emperor and Empress could enter from the main entrance. Of course, the top scorer, second place, and Tanhua could also enjoy the honor of walking through the main entrance once. Xu niannian of Huiyuan stood at the head of the tribute soldiers, his head held high and his face expressionless. It was as if everyone present was trash. Chapter 573 ? 573 Court examinations (3) However, the scholars were still quite fond of this, especially when a talented Huiyuan put on such a gesture. Even the officials in the distance praised in their hearts, This kid was extraordinary. With the sound of the drum, the three passages were completed. The civil and military officials entered the meridian Gate first, followed by the tribute officials from the Ministry of Rites. They crossed the Golden water Bridge and stopped in the square outside the throne room. Xu niannian squinted his eyes and looked into the distance at the throne room. He could only see the civil and military officials on the throne room. He had no chance to see the memorial in the throne room. After a long time, the civil and military officials left the court, and the court examinations began. Even Xu Xinyi couldnt help but feel nervous. Gulp The sound of swallowing came from the tribute officer. In such a tense atmosphere, everyone suddenly heard a clamor behind them. There were shouts and curses. He could not help but look back. Through the opening of the meridian Gate, he could vaguely see a white-robed sorcerer blocking the way of the civil and military officials. The white-robed man had his back to the crowd, and he was completely indifferent to the scolding around him. Xu Nian, who was at the eighth stage of the scholarly faction, could even faintly hear someone berating him. Yang qianhuan, are you trying to rebel? Get lost. yang qianhuan, what are you trying to do? this is the meridian Gate, and today is the court examinations. Are you trying to cause trouble? Amidst the angry curses, a deep sigh could be heard. The white-robed man slowly said, Your name and body will be destroyed, but the river will flow through the ages! Bah After a moment of silence, the civil and military officials exploded into an uproar. What, what happened? A compatriot asked in confusion. isnt Isnt this a poem by the silver Gong Xu Qi an to mock the public? that That white-robed man seems to be from the Directorate of Celestials? Hes gone The 400 over tribute soldiers could no longer maintain their silence. They whispered to each other and kept looking back at the meridian Gate. Silence! The official from the Ministry of Rites loudly rebuked, this is none of your business. Just focus on your exams. Whoever talks to each other again will be expelled from the meridian Gate and have to wait at home for another three years. The tributes immediately did not dare to speak. The Dukes who had just dispersed returned, some with gloomy expressions, some with excited expressions, and some with righteous indignation as they entered the throne room. Then, the sound of an argument could be heard. After a quarter of an hour, the Dukes came out of the throne room and did not return. Yang qianhuan This name was so familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before Xu Erlang muttered in his heart. The capitals Yun Lu Academys Chinese tribute scholars wish for the new year. The voice of the official from the Ministry of Rites interrupted Xu Xinyis thoughts. He came back to his senses, took the sealed script from the Honglu temples progressor, and strode into the throne room. .. The court examination only tested strategy and inquiry. It was only one day, and the papers were handed in at dusk. Xu Xinian left the palace in the afterglow of the setting sun. At the gate of the Imperial City, he saw his elder brother sitting on the back of a horse, holding the reins of another horse and waiting with a smile. Ive told second uncle that Ill come and pick you up. How did you do? Xu Qi an asked. Its alright! If I were a scholar of the Imperial College, Id definitely get first place, Xu niannian said lightly. Dont act tough! Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. not bad. Thats how you live up to your name. In the future, people wont call you a Tiger brother or a dog brother. Xu niannian sighed. big brother may be famous, but hes not a scholar. If the Xu family wants to gain a foothold in the capital and be respected, they need a scholar who has taken the imperial examination. Xu Qi an replied,work hard, Erlang, I just came out of the princesss residence. ..Xu niannian cupped his hands. He had lost, and he still couldnt pretend to be his big brother. Xu Qian threw the reins to Xu Erlang and said, Erlang, youve already walked out of the path of the imperial examination. Tonight, big brother will treat you to a celebration at the Imperial Academy. Mother and sister Xu xinnian frowned. I told aunty that Im going on a night patrol today. As for you, after the court examinations, isnt it normal for you to drink and chat with your classmates? Xu Qi an said. Big brothers words make sense. Xu xinnian laughed. Chapter 574 ? 574 Chapter 99-letter of challenge-1 The next morning. In the small pavilion of yingmei, Fu Xiang, who was sound asleep, let out a sweet and lazy moan. Her thick and curly eyelashes trembled. She opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Xu Qi ans tall nose and handsome side profile. He was already awake and was quietly looking at the roof. Good Morning, Mr. Xu. Fu Xiang stretched out her arms from under the blanket and wrapped them around Xu Qi ans neck. At the same time, she held down his hands. what morning? you have to say in the morning: you were great last night! What time is it now? Xu Qi an asked, yawning. Youre so annoying. I cant say it. Fu Xiang also yawned and rubbed her cheek against Xu Qi ans face. She said coyly, The water is leaking at the foot of the bed, Mr. Xu Can see for yourself. Xu Qi an jumped out of the bed and looked at the foot of the bed. The next moment, he jumped up from the bed.Its already seven o clock. You little demoness, I have to go to the Yamen immediately, otherwise, I wont have my monthly salary for the next half of the year. Fu Xiang supported her head with her arms and laughed, It was Xu lang who was torturing me yesterday, making a false accusation, bah. Xu Qi an left the yingmei Pavilion and went to the stables to take away his little mare. As expected, Erlangs horse was gone, which meant that he had left the Imperial Academy. He rode the little mare back to the Xu Manor. He looked left and right along the way, but did not see anyone selling green oranges. Zhong Li seems to still be at the Imperial astronomer, I should go and pick her up. Xu Qi an mumbled and turned to run in the direction of the Directorate of Celestials. .. Zha Zha Zha Xu Qi an turned off the valve, and the stone door leading to the underground of the Directorate of Celestials opened. He shouted at the top of his voice, Zhong Li, Im here to pick you up. His voice reverberated in the vast underground. After a moment, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs that led straight to the underground. The oil lamp was burning, and the fiery Halo reflected the outline of a person, which gradually became clear. Zhong Li, with her disheveled hair, climbed up the steps, and her crisp voice came from her hair, with a hint of joy, Youre here. Lets go, follow me home. Xu Qi an turned around to leave. Zhong Li turned around and shouted towards the dark underground, Senior yang, shut yourself in and reflect on your mistakes. Dont make teacher angry again. With that, she pulled down the handle and closed the stone door. As Xu Qi an walked out, he asked curiously,Did senior brother yang do something wrong? Zhong Li looked at him and said in a low voice,senior brother yang went to the meridian Gate yesterday and blocked the way of the civil and military officials. He read your poem. The Dukes and his Majesty were furious and sent people to condemn teacher and punish senior brother yang. The teacher hung senior yang up and gave him a good beating, then locked him underground to reflect on his mistakes. Only then did the Dukes and his Majesty give up. Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. He could not believe that someone would go so far just to show off. Yang qianhuan had been hung up and given a beating by the supervisor? It was such a pity that I wasnt there to watch! He felt sorry for them, but he didnt forget about the important matter. He looked around the hall, and since all the level-nine doctors had left, he could only ask Zhong Li, Is there any powder that can cover up the smell of the body? I drank some wine last night. You might not know this, but my aunt and sister really dont like me drinking Oh, Zhong Li nodded and said, its easy to cover the smell of makeup. Wait a moment. Ill find you some incense. This was a little awkward Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Back at the Xu residence, he saw Lina and susu playing chess at the stone table in the courtyard. Xu lingying was doing a horse stance not far away. Big pot The little boy pretended to welcome him happily and took the opportunity to take a break. Leena was clearly an incompetent master. She was completely focused on the chessboard, her beautiful face filled with seriousness and contemplation. This was strange He felt like he was watching two bad students discussing calculus Xu Qi an walked over curiously and took a closer look. So the two of them were playing Gomoku! Lets go Because she had already warned Zhong Li on the way, the fifth Senior Sister of the Directorate of celestial looked at the ghost playing chess in the courtyard. She did not find it strange, but she just looked at it a few times. Its a rare demon. She whispered. I know that the characteristic of a Mei is that they are beautiful. They like to seduce passers-by in the deep mountains and forests, and then suck their essence dry. Yes, this essence is a serious essence Xu Qi an nodded, indicating that he understood. Seeing this, Zhong Li didnt say anything more. Then, Xu Qi an found that li Miaozhen was missing. He was shocked and ran to the courtyard to ask Su Su, Wheres your master? Susu didnt even raise her head. She was focused on the chessboard and replied in a sweet voice, Lets go to the spirit treasures temple. Outside the Imperial City, li Miaozhen, who was wearing a Daoist robe, was stopped by the Tiger guards. She was neither anxious nor angry. She turned around and walked back for a while. Then, she patted her back and with a clang, her flying sword was unsheathed. The nearby Tiger guards saw this and thought she was going to break into the Imperial City. They were shocked and pulled out their weapons. Li Miaozhen jumped on the sword Ridge and the flying sword took her straight up, stopping at a height of 200 feet. At this height, he could see the Ling Bao temple in the distance. The Tiger guards on the city wall pulled their bowstrings, turned the ballistae and cannons, and aimed at li Miaozhen. As long as the commander gave the order, tens of thousands of arrows would be fired immediately. The thousand-man commander of the Tiger guards didnt give the order to attack. He squinted his eyes and examined li Miaozhen, and an idea came to his mind. Daoist robes, women, to enter the Imperial City Li Miaozhen, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect? One of the main characters in the war between heaven and man? However, if li Miaozhen insisted on breaking into the Imperial City with a flying sword, then what awaited her would be the counterattack of the Imperial Army Masters and Watchmen. Chapter 575 ? 575 Letter of challenge (2) Of course, li Miaozhen knew that she had been locked on, but it wasnt a big problem. She didnt have any intention of breaking into the Imperial City. Staring at the distant Lingbao temple, he gathered his Qi in his dantian and said in a clear voice, Im Li Miaozhen, a disciple of the heaven sect. Im here on orders from my master to have a sparring session with the disciples of the human sect. The time and address will be decided by the human sect. His voice was very penetrating. It was not deafening, but it traveled very far. It could be heard clearly both inside and outside the Imperial City. All the high-ranking officials, members of the imperial family, and officials of the Yamen who lived in the Imperial City heard li Miaozhens letter of challenge at this moment. Outside the Imperial City, the residents of the inner city near the Red City walls were also startled by the sound. The pedestrians stopped, the stall owners stopped shouting, and they all turned their heads to look in the direction of the Imperial City. Lin an Prefecture. Lin an, who was wearing a red layered Palace dress and playing embroidered balls with the palace maids, suddenly stopped and listened. He asked, Did you guys hear something? Several Palace maids tilted their heads and quietly looked in the direction of the Imperial City. . heard it, it seems to be li Miaozhen.. disciple of the heavenly sect The palace maid whose butt had been slapped by Xu Qi an responded. As soon as he finished speaking, a cold and pleasant voice came from the opposite direction. Three days later, at 7:35 am, by the Wei River in the suburbs of the capital, the in-name disciple of the human sect, Chu Yuanqi, will fight. The mounted mans mouth was slightly agape as the interesting stories that Xu Qi an had told her surfaced in his mind. One of them was-the struggle between heaven and man! Three days later, I want to see it. I want you to take me there. Yuan Miaos heart was burning, he couldnt wait to get the guards to summon his dog slave. King Huais mansion. In the back garden filled with fresh flowers, a woman in a Lotus-colored dress stood among the flowers. She looked in the direction of the city gate and said in a low voice, Three days later, at 7:35 am, by the Wei River in the suburbs of the capital Her eyes curved and she said happily, Theres going to be a good show. There was no wind, but the flowers in the courtyard swayed gently, as if responding to her. Li Miaozhen came to the capital. Three days later, she would duel with Chu Yuanyou, a disciple of the human sect. This news spread like wildfire. In just half a day, it had almost spread throughout the entire capital. The people of Jianghu who had heard the news and entered the capital city were the first to be excited. They had waited for a whole month for the battle between heaven and man. They were waiting for the battle between the most outstanding disciples of the human sect and the heaven sect. Although many people were facing the embarrassment of running out of money, no one complained. They even felt that coming to the capital in advance was the right decision and a fortunate one. This was because they had witnessed a battle of magical powers that was rarely seen in a hundred years before the battle between heaven and man. This point could be fully proven from the remorseful attitude of the Jianghu swordsmen who had missed the battle because they had come late. Even if there was no subsequent dispute between heaven and man, for most of the people in Jianghu, this trip was not in vain. In a certain restaurant, the rapists Rongrong and the beautiful woman, as well as young master Liu and his master, found an empty seat by the window. They were having lunch while talking about the struggle between heaven and man. The two main characters naturally became the focus of attention. Rongrong poured wine for the beautiful woman but turned to look at the middle-aged swordsman and said crisply, Ive heard from the seniors that this Chu Yuanxi seems to be the top scholar of yuanjing in the 27th year? Hearing this, the middle-aged swordsman sighed. yes, when I was traveling in the capital, it happened to be the year of the apricot roll. I saw him become the Huiyuan and then the top scholar I didnt expect that he would resign from his post and become an in-name disciple of the human sect. Even today, hes representing the human sect in battle. Master, I heard that li Miaozhen is a beautiful fairy. What rank do you think she is in Taoism? When young master Liu said this, his attention was completely focused on the words outstanding beauty. The middle-aged swordsman shook his head in response to his disciples question. the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect rarely walks around in the martial world. Shes not well-known. I dont know what rank she is. however, theres another rumor in the pugilistic world that the flying Sparrow swordswoman who appeared two years ago is the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. The flying Swallow swordswoman is the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect? Rongrong was shocked. She had heard of the famous flying Sparrow swordswoman. This woman robbed the rich to help the poor and was chivalrous. She was either doing good or on the way to do good. His deeds were praised and passed down by the wandering martial artists. However, a year ago, she suddenly disappeared from the martial world, and no one knew where she went. The middle-aged swordsman laughed. theyre all rumors of Jianghu. I dont know if theyre true or not. However, the flying Sparrow swordswoman disappeared a year ago, and no one knows where she went. At this time, a Jianghu man in a blue robe at the next table interrupted and sneered, Youre so ignorant. The flying Sparrow swordswoman disappeared for a year because she went to Yunzhou to suppress bandits. Go to Yunzhou to suppress the bandits? Before the middle-aged swordsman could ask anything, the surrounding Jianghu people all looked over. How did you know that the flying Sparrow swordswoman went to Yunzhou to suppress the bandits? Not only do I know that the flying Sparrow went to Yunzhou, but I also know that she is li Miaozhen, the saintess of the heavenly sect. The blue-robed martial artist took a sip of wine and said, I have a brother from Qingzhou. He suddenly returned to his hometown at the beginning of the year and said that he was in Yunzhou this year. He followed the swordswoman in the swallow to eliminate bandits everywhere, and his cultivation improved greatly. He was also the one who told me that the flying Sparrow is the saintess of the heavenly sect. The middle-aged swordsmans eyes flickered. He was full of doubts about the blue-robed mans words and asked, Since you are in Yunzhou, why are you suddenly returning home? The blue-robed pugilist sneered, the operation to exterminate the bandits has ended. At the end of last year, the Imperial court sent two golden gongs and a group of silver gongs to Yunzhou to uproot the mountain bandits there. Xu yinluo from the Yamen, the night watchman, was among them. I heard that he almost died? Chapter 576 ? 576 Letter of challenge (3) Immediately, a Jianghu person who knew the situation said, I didnt almost die, I really did. Bullshit, you can resurrect after death? Heh, one look at you poor fellows and I know you cant afford to go to the Imperial Academy. That Xu yinluo is a frequent guest of the Academy Square. You can just pick a random courtyard and ask the girls inside, and youll be able to find out a lot about Xu yinluo. The Jianghu man who knew the situation said, It is said that at that time, the chief governor of Yunzhou led an Army to rebel, and tens of thousands of soldiers surrounded the provincial governor and his party. Just as everyone was in despair, it was Xu yinluo who stopped tens of thousands of rebel soldiers with his saber, just like how he had stopped the civil and military officials a few days ago. They killed until the sky turned dark, the sun and moon dimmed, and finally died of exhaustion. However, it was delayed until the arrival of the reinforcements and the situation was reversed. There was an uproar in the hall. Whether it was the people of Jianghu or the ordinary people, they were all stunned. one person can block tens of thousands of people. Is there really such an expert in the world? I think its possible. Didnt you guys watch the battle? Xu yinluo is a genius that even the Buddhist Arhats have to admit defeat. But I heard that the prison is helping him. shut up! Xu yinluo defeated the Buddhists on her own. Whats the matter with the prison? I wont allow you to slander the hero of Da Feng. In the quiet courtyard of the Lingbao temple. Emperor Yuan jing stood by the pool with his hands behind his back, staring at the beautiful Taoist nun who was meditating above the pool. Ah, Imperial advisor, after this battle, the heaven sects Dao chief will enter the capital in three months or a year. At that time, Imperial Preceptor will be in danger. Emperor Yuan jing sighed,the supervisor will most likely not interfere in this matter. If Jian Zheng could offer protection, coupled with Luo Yuhengs own strength, it would be more than enough to deal with a Dao chief of a heavenly sect. Of course, Emperor Yuan jing knew that this was an extravagant hope. Between rank one experts, there was no special reason for them to fight. Moreover, Jian Zhengs attitude towards the human sect was cold, and the chances of him resisting the heavenly sects Dao chief were slim. If the state preceptor cant step into rank one, it doesnt mean much even if Chu Yuanxi wins. Emperor Yuan jing shook his head. There was a rule between the celestial sect and the human sect. Before the battle for the Dao chief, the disciples of the two sects would compete with each other. The losing party would have to give the other party three moves before the real battle between the celestial sect and the human sect. However, Luo Yuheng was only a second-grade martial artist, and the difference between him and the Daoist Prime Minister of the heavenly sect was too great. Even if Chu Yuanxi won, she would still lose in the end even though she had the advantage of three moves. Is there any way to delay the battle between heaven and man? Emperor yuanjing asked. He didnt say anything about stopping her, because that was unrealistic. Even if he was the Emperor, he couldnt influence the battle between a second-grade and first-grade expert. Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, and a spiritual light flickered in them.Its fine as long as we cant decide the victor. No Victor could be decided Emperor Yuan jing mulled over this sentence and helplessly said, Unless li Miaozhen agrees, . Theres a simpler way . Luo Yuheng said after. moment of silence. Xu Manor. Xu dalang, who was playing with the little boy in the yard, suddenly heard a sharp cat meow. He turned his head and saw an orange cat sitting on the wall. Lingying, go play with your master first. Big brother has something to do. Xu Qi an touched her sisters head. Okay, big pot, I want to eat the dishes from the Osmanthus restaurant tonight. Xu Ling held his brothers finger. alright, Ill buy it for you when we go out later. Hurry up and get lost. Xu Qi an poked her forehead. Xu Ling ran away happily, jumping around. The orange cat jumped into the yard and walked elegantly in front of him. It said, Li Miaozhen has issued a challenge. I know, Xu Qi an nodded. The orange cat revealed a human-like smile and said, Theres something I need your help with, Xu Qi an didnt answer and just looked at him silently. The man and the cat looked at each other for a long time before Xu Qi an whispered, Daoist priest, are you trying to trick me again? The orange cat shook its head. Lord Xu, when have I ever tricked you? This I have a bad feeling that youre looking for me at this time, Xu Qi an sighed. Chapter 577 ? 577 Xu Qi an, no one can take advantage of me (1) As a person with great luck, your intuition is still very sharp. The orange cat laughed. What? Xu Qi an looked at it in surprise. This person This cat had actually spoken such shameless words in such an open and aboveboard manner. Daoist priest, you have the right to speak, but dont ever forget that I have the right to refuse, he answered cautiously. I want you to help me stop the conflict between heaven and man. The orange cat went straight to the point and said to Xu Qi an, Im warning you. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded his head steadily.Tell me your thoughts and reasons. Do you know why theres a war between heaven and man? The orange cat jumped onto the stone table and squatted there, staring at Xu Qi an with its amber eyes. The battle for the orthodoxy. Xu Qi an replied. The orange cat nodded slightly, then shook his head. Its said that the two patriarchs of the human sect and the heaven sect had a big fight during a Dao discussion, and both of them were seriously injured. The two of them said their last words at the same time, every sixty years, there will be a battle between heaven and man. In the thousands of years that followed, the Dao leaders of the human sect and the heaven sect would have a battle between heaven and man every sixty years. There were deaths, injuries, and even a draw. Later on, it slowly became a tradition that before the battle between Dao heads, the outstanding disciples of the two sects would fight each generation of Masters. The winning side will get the first three moves. Xu Qi an frowned and asked,I heard from Miaozhen that theres a hidden story behind the struggle between heaven and man? Daoist priest, do you know? The orange cat glanced at him and said with a faint smile, If I say I dont know, will you not agree? Xu Qi an also said with a faint smile, If I dont agree, you wont say anything, right? Only the Dao leaders of the celestial and human sects know the real reason. However, based on the traces left behind over the countless years, we can actually deduce some things. The orange cat was silent for a few seconds before he said, About two thousand years ago, a Dao chief of the heavenly sect was cultivating in seclusion and missed the battle between heaven and man. Then He had disappeared. Six hundred years ago, a Dao chief of the heaven sect barged into the witchcraft cults headquarters alone for some unknown reason. He returned with serious injuries and missed the battle between heaven and man while recuperating. as for the human sect, they have never produced a first-grade earth God. However, every Dao leader who wins the war between heaven and man will break through to the first grade in a very short time. If they missed the battle between heaven and man, the head of the heavenly sect would disappear If he won the war between heaven and man, would the human sects Dao chief immediately break through to the first grade of demigod? W-what was going on? Xu Qi an increasingly felt that the waters of Taoism were deeper than he had imagined. You still havent told me your reason. Xu Qi an retracted her thoughts and stared at the orange cat. The above was the secret behind the conflict between heaven and man, but it was not the reason why Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked him to stop li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou. I had an agreement with Luo Yuheng. In the future, she will help me in the earth sects clean-up operation, so I want to delay the battle between the celestial sect and the human sect. He didnt want anything to happen to her before he dealt with the earth sects Dao chief. If the battle between heaven and man is held as promised, Luo Yuheng will be in grave danger. The orange cats eyes were serious and heavy. Daoist priest was truly a qualified disciple of the earth sect. He had gone to great pains to clean up his sect Xu Qi an sighed in his heart and somewhat admired Golden Lotus Daoist priests righteousness. But he still didnt feel that he could help in this matter. But how can a small silver Gong like me stop the battle between heaven and man? He spread his hands. I didnt ask you to stop the Dao leaders of the celestial sect and human sect, but you can stop Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen. Golden Lotus Daoist priest continued to guide him. Lord Xu, do you want to make a name for yourself? Do you want to show your face in front of all the Jianghu people in the capital and show off? Im not yang qianhuan, and I dont like to act cool Xu Qi an questioned,you mean I should participate in the struggle between heaven and man? This isnt a good idea. First of all, I cant beat them. Secondly, even if he managed to mess up the battle three days later, what about five days later? Daoist priest, your method wont work. The orange cat shook his head gently and said in a Juniors tone, There must be order when making a move, and its the same when doing things. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou naturally wouldnt pay attention to you if you went in without any preparation or reason. Even if you were lucky enough to disrupt the battle, you wouldnt be able to disrupt the subsequent battle. But you can find an excuse for yourself. Reason? Xu Qi an asked. For example, the Deva and human sects are nothing in your eyes, and their disciples are nothing more than weaklings. In front of all the heroes, he challenged them to a duel:If they can defeat you, the battle between heaven and man will continue. If I cant, Ill wait until Im able to defeat you before engaging in the battle between heaven and man. Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. this works? Such a ridiculous reason heh, Taoist master Jin Lian chuckled. thats because youve never been in the martial world. The martial artists letters of challenge have always been simple and brutal. If you dont dare to accept the challenge, youll humiliate them until you agree. This is still about the rules. Those who dont follow the rules will directly come and smash the venue and challenge the school. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou are both proud people. If you embarrass them in front of everyone, they will most likely accept the battle. And once he agreed, the agreement was complete. Even the elders of the heavenly sect cant say anything. Theyll only urge li Miaozhen to get rid of you as soon as possible. Chapter 578 ? 578 Xu Qi an, no one can take advantage of me (2) Would the elders of the heavenly sect really not come down the mountain and give me a slap each? If li Miaozhen cant beat me, does that mean the war between heaven and man wont happen? Xu Qi an asked. The orange cat glanced at him again and said,I admire your overconfidence the most. Ive said it before, the struggle between heaven and man cant be stopped, but it can be delayed. You just need to delay it for a year or so. of course, this will indeed offend the sky sect. If it was someone else, they might not dare to, but you have no problem. Am I fine, or are you forcing me to say Im fine ? Why? Xu Qi ans face darkened. The orange cat laughed and said,because you are young enough and because you have a friendship with Li Miao. If it was someone else who forcefully participated, the elders of the heaven sect might not take action, but they would order li Miaozhen to kill those who stopped them. They would even give them the corresponding magic weapons and pills. There is no doubt about this, the Taoists of the heaven sect are cold enough. Then what can I get from it? Xu Qi an asked. Believe me, if Luo Yuheng doesnt die, youll receive an unimaginable gift in the future. This is also one of the reasons why I need your help. The orange cat said leisurely. Cat thing, youre making empty promises again I need to think about it, Xu Qi an said after a moment of silence. The orange cat nodded patiently. Xu Qi an sat at the stone table, thinking about the pros and cons of participating in this matter. Lets eliminate the empty promises (unimaginable gifts) first. It was just a fight between Chu Yuanqian and Li Miaozhen. This was not a sparring match, but a Deathmatch with the sects mission, especially Chu Yuanqian. Although he was not a true disciple of the human sect, his sword skills came from the human sect. He had to return the favor, so he would do his best to win three moves for Luo Yuheng. Li Miaozhen did things methodically, so it was almost impossible for her to go easy in the battle between heaven and man. Other than personality, it also concerned the reputation of the sky sect. The best solution would be to win and lose, with both sides suffering. In the worst case scenario, one of them would die and the other would be injured? And if I can stop this conflict between heaven and man, this situation can be avoided. But Im only a rank. 6 martial artist, while the two outstanding disciples true combat strength is rank. 4 Hmm, with the nourishment of monk Shen Shus blood essence, my Vajra power has long surpassed the normal level. In terms of combat strength, I might be stronger than a rank-6 martial artist, but Im definitely no match for a rank-4 or even a rank-5 martial artist. But in terms of defense, even rank-4 martial artists might not be as good as me. Since Daoist priest Golden Lotus is so sure that I can help, it seems that he has seen through my real strength The other day when I fought with li Miaozhen, did you see something? Taoist priest, I understand what you mean. Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen are both internal members of the Heaven and Earth Society, but due to the sects orders, they wont show mercy. No one wants to see casualties among them. Xu Qi an sighed. The orange cat smiled in satisfaction and nodded, like an adult who had successfully fooled a child. as for the disgust of the elders of the heavenly sect, I believe its not a big problem. Taoist priest, you wont harm me. Xu Qi an said. The orange cat smiled and nodded again. So, I refuse. Xu Qi an concluded. The orange cats smile suddenly froze. Why? Xu Qi an, helping each other is the purpose of the society, the orange cat said anxiously. Its okay. Mr. Xu. Its okay. Xu Qi. an. Youre such a realistic cat Xu Qi an recounted his painful experience. the last time we went to find Lina, we almost died underground. We didnt get any benefits, but we were going to lose our lives. Youve absorbed the fate energy in the Jade seal. The orange cat raised his front paw and patted the table. What about this time? What can I gain this time? Xu Qi an sighed. Taoist priest, you have to know that my reputation is hard to come by. The people in the capital all admire me and see me as a hero. Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhens cultivation is much higher than mine. If you let me get beaten up, it will damage my reputation of fighting thousands of rebel soldiers alone. Itll damage my reputation as a Buddhist. What do you want? the orange cat sighed. Xu Qi an smiled innocently. I have two requests. One, I want a treasure. I havent thought about what it is yet. Just take it as you owe me. But you cant go back on your word when I ask you for it in the future. The orange cat pondered for. moment and nodded,but you cant ask for too much Sigh, what about the second request? I want a green pill, Xu Qi an said with a straight face. !!! The orange cat raised his paw and slammed the table three times. He shouted, thats impossible. The green pill is the same as the reborn pill. Only three pills are made in a sixty-year cycle. The reborn pill is hard to find, but the green pill is complicated and expensive. In terms of cost, its several times higher than the reborn pill. Why didnt this kid think about it? if his Golden Lotus had a treasure like the green pill, why would he have gone to the spirit treasures temple to ask Luo Yuheng for pills? The earth sect didnt lack anything except money. Xu Qi an rubbed his hands and smiled warmly.Daoist priests words are too distant. Were from the same organization, how can I ask for an exorbitant price from you? you dont have a green pill, but the human sect does. Who in the Dao sect doesnt know that the human sect is a filthy rich sect? The orange cat hesitated for a long time. Ill try, he said hesitantly. Ill give you an answer before dusk. Xu Qi an quickly nodded and said,theres no hurry. Tomorrow is fine. The battle between heaven and man will be held in three days. The orange cat ignored him, scuttled into the garden, and disappeared. Daoist priest Golden Lotus is a wily old fox. He always likes to take advantage of the younger generation. Hes even worse than Bai Yao. Xu Qi an mumbled. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Xu Oj’an, no one can take advantage of me (3) Chapter 579: Xu Ojan, no one can take advantage of me (3) Translator: 549690339 The so-called green pill was a kind of pill that cleansed the marrow and strengthened the tendons and bones. These words could be said to be overused. Those who sold great strength pills in the pugilistic world disdained to use these words to describe their own medicine. However, the cleansing of the marrow and strengthening of the muscles and bones of the green pill was different from the usual meaning. It could allow a rank-6 martial artist in the bronze skin and iron bone boundary to improve their defense by leaps and bounds. My Vajra power has reached. bottleneck. Theres still a small part of monk Shen Shus essence and blood left, but I cant use it no matter what. Itll be. waste if it seizes in my body . For this reason, Xu Qi an asked Wei Yuan for advice. Of course, he only asked how to improve the Vajra power in a short period of time, and Wei Yuan gave him two directions: Combat experience and the green pill. I was worried about how to make the Vajra power reach the minor completion realm. When the orange cat Taoist priest asked me for help today, I suddenly had an idea From another perspective, does it have something to do with my strong luck? I needed to break through, I needed the green pill to fight to the death, and Li Miaozhen happened to come to the capital to fulfill the heavens promise. What is it? Emperor Yuan jings eyes lit up as he looked at the beautiful woman floating in the pool. Luo Yuhengs Red lips parted slightly. His cold voice carried a hint of gentleness. just send someone to stop this war between the heaven and man. They must be of the same generation and not afraid of the heavenly sects revenge. Emperor Yuan jing frowned and muttered, lf we forcefully interfere, the heaven sect will definitely send people to question us. Perhaps, we can intervene in the form of a bet. Luo Yuheng nodded, then shook his head. He said gently, 0nce the bet is established, it will not end until death. The price was too great. Theres no need for Your Majesty to lose a young genius over this matter. This was equivalent to involving himself in the struggle between heaven and man. Originally, it was an agreement between the heaven sect and the human sect, but now it had become a three-way agreement. There was a reason for the conflict between the heaven sect and the human sect, and they would follow the rules. However, this person who had forcefully intervened was a problem in the eyes of the sky sect. The sky sects reaction was nothing more than two kinds, one was to order li Miaozhen to end the battle as soon as possible, and the sky sect would give a certain degree of help to this. Two, the elders of the sect would come directly and slap the guy who ruined their plan to death. There was no possibility of retreating in one piece here. If you wanted to break the agreement and withdraw from the duel, your first goal had not been achieved. The battle between heaven and man would be held as scheduled, but it would only be delayed for a few days. Secondly, the heavenly sects Daoist might not agree to it. When the time came, he would just slap the person who broke the contract to death, and it would be done fair and square. Emperor Yuan jing ignored him and looked away from Luo Yuhengs face. He looked in the direction of the Imperial astronomer and said, As such, yang qianhuan of the Directorate of Celestials is the best candidate. Hes not afraid of revenge from the heavenly sect, and he has enough power to deal with Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen. Luo Yuheng nodded his head slightly. Emperor Yuan jing was right. Yang qianhuan was the best candidate. No one was more suitable than him. Zhen will immediately send people to discuss with the supervisor. Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand and called the old eunuch who was waiting outside the courtyard. He ordered him to go to the Directorate of Celestials to invite people over. After the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, the guard sent out by the old eunuch reported back. The supervisors reply was,Yang qianhuan was suppressed under the stargazing tower and requested for His Majesty to select another capable person. This result was within Emperor Yuan jing and Luo Yuhengs expectations, but they were still somewhat disappointed. The supervisor only does things according to the rules. Other than that, there is no friendship. Emperor Yuan jing shook his head and said in a helpless tone. The supervisor didnt miss a single thing that should be done, and even he, the sovereign, couldnt order the people who shouldnt be done. Zhen will think of another way. Emperor Yuan jing returned to the palace after he finished speaking. After Emperor Yuan jing left, Luo Yuheng sighed softly. After returning to the palace, Emperor Yuan jing sat in the Imperial study and pondered for a quarter of an hour. He picked up a pen and wrote a list.My companion, go and summon the people on the list into the palace. The eunuch led Nangong qianrou across the square and into the Imperial study. He glanced around and saw two young men in light armor standing on the Scarlet carpet. There was no one else. Nangong qianrou knew these two people. They served in the Imperial Army. One of them was from a noble family, while the other was a grassroots martial artist who had made a name for himself. When the two of them saw Nangong qianrou, their eyes flashed with surprise. Nangong qianrou did not have any friendship with them, and her personality was unsociable and unsociable. Thus, she did not greet them and stood silently at the side. Not long after, Emperor Yuan jing came in. As he walked, he examined the three of them. Finally, he stopped in front of them and said in a deep voice, DO you know why I summoned the three of you to the palace? Nangong qianrou ignored him, and the martial artist who came from a grassroots family lowered his head slightly. The young man from the noble family cupped his fists, Your Majesty, please give us your instructions. yes. Emperor Yuan jing nodded and said slowly, the battle between heaven and man will be held in three days. I hope you can stop it .. He explained the pros and cons of the matter to the three of them and then asked, Who among you is willing? No matter what the final result is, Ill be promoted by one rank. The three of them were the youngest rank-4 martial artists in the capital, and they were also rank-4 martial artists belonging to the Imperial court. Fourth-grade martial artists were rare in the outside world. There were only a handful of fourth-grade martial artists in the thirteen states of Da Feng. However, as the core of Da Fengs power, the number of fourth-grade martial artists in the capital city was much more than expected. However, there was only one rank-3 martial artist. A rank-3 martial artist who could regrow a broken limb had already transcended the realm of mortals. There was a world of difference between him and a rank-4. Nangong qianrou was still expressionless. The martial artist who came from a humble back?round had a hidden anger in his eyes. As for the martial artists who were born in noble families, they were wary and cautious. Two more ranks, Emperor Yuan jing said in a deep voice. The fury in the grassroots martial artists eyes burned. The noble martial artist was slightly moved, but in the end, he still shook his head and said in a low voice, Your Majesty, please forgive me. Im not competent enough.. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Xu Qj ‘an, no one can take advantage of me 4 Chapter 580: Xu Qj an, no one can take advantage of me 4 Translator: 549690339 yes! the grassroot martial artist cupped his fists, I am not up to the task. Emperor yuanjing nodded with a normal expression and said, you two can leave. Nangong qianrou, stay. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief and left the Imperial study. Emperor Yuan jing strolled back to his throne and waited for a while before saying, Of the two of them, one of them is dissatisfied with me for standing up for the human sect, and ultimately dissatisfied with my cultivation. the other one cherishes his life. He is already rich and doesnt want to get involved in the dispute between the two sects. Nangong qianrou looked at Emperor Yuan jing. Your Majesty kept me because you think Ill make a move? Emperor Yuan jing nodded. Nangong qianrou, he said, I know your identity and what you want. Nangong qianrous pupils contracted, but they quickly returned to normal. As long as you help me settle this matter, I can lend you 20000 elite soldiers, Emperor Yuan jing said while staring at him. Nangong qianrous expression wavered as if she was extremely moved, but in the end, she chose to refuse and shook her head, Your Majesty, I promised Duke Wei. I wont leave him until he returns my name. Moreover, Im not afraid of li Miaozhen or Chu Yuanyou. However, if the two of them join forces, I cant do anything. In order to carry out the pact of heaven as scheduled, they would definitely join forces first and kick the outsider out. Its not that I dont want to, but Im not capable enough. Emperor Yuan jing didnt insist and waved his hand. Nangong qianrou cupped her fists and left the Imperial study. Emperor Yuan jings face darkened. tell the state preceptor that I cant do anything about it, he ordered. tell her to take care of herself. Such a stubborn woman, she would rather face the struggle between heaven and man than to dual cultivate with him. In that case, you can go and fight with the Dao chief of the heavenly sect. Spirit treasures temple. The young eunuch bowed and said in a soft voice, State preceptor, His Majesty is also powerless. In the capital, the young level four experts are not willing to interfere in the struggle between heaven and man. You know, His Majesty cant force them. Luo Yuheng did not open his eyes. I know. The eunuch didnt dare to stay any longer. After bowing, he quickly left. After a quarter of an hour, a slender orange cat appeared on the wall of the small courtyard. Its Amber vertical pupils were staring at the woman on the pool. Junior Sister! Luo Yuheng did not raise his head. He said in a disdainful tone, What are you doing here? The orange cat hesitated and said in a negotiating tone, have a question, does the human sect have any green pills? This pill is difficult to refine, and its worth a city . Luo Yuheng frowned and interrupted, you know that this pill is rare, but you still ask? Youre an earth sects Dao head, what do you need Azure pills for? The orange cat was a little embarrassed, in Junior sisters eyes, Im just a poor relative who eats and takes. I dont need the green pill, Im here to ask for it on behalf of someone else. Luo Yuheng laughed and sneered, Youre not a poor relative, youre a shameless stinky Taoist. My father once refined a cauldron of green pills, two of which were taken by Emperor Yuan jing. I have the last one. However, this pill is difficult to refine and is also very precious, so I will not give it to you. Unless you want to exchange for The Earth Book fragments. How could. give you the fragment of The Earth Book? your human sect doesnt know how to use it The orange cat cursed in his heart and said regretfully, forget it. Ive found a helper for Junior Sister, a helper who can delay the fight between heaven and man. He only has one request, and that is the green pill. Since Junior Sister doesnt agree, I can only refuse. Come back! Luo Yuheng suddenly stood up and shouted. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the orange cat on the wall. She threw it to the rockery by the pool and stared at it with her beautiful eyes. She asked quickly, Who is the other party? How confident are you? You should know that once youre involved in the conflict between heaven and man, itll be difficult to get out of it. As she spoke, she stared at the orange cat without blinking. She was focused and eager. Youre no stranger to him, and have even considered dual cultivation with him. The orange cat licked his messy fur and said leisurely. The light in Luo Yuhengs eyes dimmed as he said angrily, Hes only a rank-6 martial artist. Even with the Buddhist Vajra Arts, hell at most have the combat power of a rank-5. And Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen are not ordinary rank- 4. Dont be angry. Xu Qi ans Vajra power isnt something that ordinary martial artists can compare to. I even suspect that a rank-4 martial artists body might not be stronger than his, the orange cat said slowly. You doubt it? Luo Yuheng sneered. The orange cat nodded, because li Miaozhens full strength sword couldnt hurt him at all. Luo Yuheng was taken aback. He felt that it was extremely absurd, so he asked in return, Li Miaozhens full strength sword couldnt hurt him at all? The orange cat nodded. Luo Yuheng was stunned. Noble Qi building. After listening to Nangong qianrous report, Wei Yuan nodded in approval, Youve dealt with it well. Theres no benefit to participating in the battle between heaven and man. Its a dispute between the Taoist sects, and if outsiders interfere, theyll be asking for a snub. hmm, Yang Yan replied. the swordsmanship of the human sect is unparalleled, while the mantras of the heavenly sect are strange. In a one-on-one fight, qianrou is not afraid of anyone. However, if its one against two, she will lose without a doubt. In the capital, no rank-4 can deal with two people at the same time, Nangong qianrou said lightly. Yang qianhuans teleportation spell formation may be able to make him undefeatable, but he wont be able to last more than ten moves in a fight. Combat wasnt warlocks Forte. The battle between heaven and man will be held in three days. All of you should go and take a look. Wei Yuan said. Its rare to see a battle between high-ranked Daoist cultivators. At dusk, Xu Qi an heard a shrill meow. Following the sound, she saw an orange cat squatting on a branch in a quiet corner. The orange cat held a porcelain bottle in its mouth. It opened its mouth gently and let it fall into Xu Qi ans palm.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Xu (M ‘an, no one can take advantage of me (5) Chapter 581: Xu (M an, no one can take advantage of me (5) Translator: 549690339 Chi He removed the wooden stopper and brought it to his nose for a sniff. An indescribable fragrance entered his nostrils. Luo Yuheng said that as long as you give it your all, the Azure pill will be yours whether you succeed or fail. The orange cat said. With it, my invincible golden body will definitely reach a higher level in the battle three days later. He could also prevent number 2 and number 4 from being injured in a fight, killing two birds with one stone Xu Qi ans face was full of joy, and he sighed, The state preceptor is really a rich man. Auntie, I dont want to fight anymore. The orange cat stood on a branch and looked down at Xu Qi an. know yourself and know your enemy. Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen are both Masters. I think you need to know some information. I was thinking the same thing. I was thinking of getting more information from li Miaozhen later Please go ahead, Daoist priest, Xu Qi an said. You have some understanding of the swordsmanship of the human sect, and you have also mastered the sword nurturing intent created by Chu Yuanyou. Its mainly li Miaozhen, you know nothing about the heaven sects Dao. Seeking knowledge. Xu Qi an said. Seeking knowledge Heh, thats a very fitting description. The orange cat coughed and continued, Li Miaozhen is also good at flying swords, which is a seventh-grade Taoist skill. a fifth-grade golden pill of Haotian Taoism can break all illusions and is not afraid of the worlds chaos. Your Buddhist lion roar is ineffective against li Miaozhen. Xu Qi an nodded. in addition, there are Thunder spells and five elements spells. These spells need to be coordinated with the right time and place. The decisive battle will be at the Wei River, so you just need to be careful of water spells. The orange cat said with a serious expression, The heavenly sects core spell is the integration of heaven and man. Its ability to manifest is to give spirituality to all things in the world, form a connection with them, and make them listen to its orders. In short, your knife might not be your knife, and your belt might try to strangle you to death. The stone by your feet will suddenly jump up and hit your knee. even your hand would suddenly raise and slap you. What the f * ck, was the heavenly sects magic so awesome? this was the so-called:There is no such thing as loyalty in this world, just because you didnt meet me? In my eyes, everything is a traitor? Xu Qi an was shocked and envied the heavenly sects fancy tricks. After saying goodbye to Golden Lotus Taoist, he immediately returned to his room and swallowed a green pill to refine the medicinal power. Three days passed by in a flash, and the sky brightened. Chu Yuanyang woke up and dressed up in an orderly manner. He carried his sword on his back and covered his classmates and friends with blankets. Yesterday, the two of them had been drinking so much that his friend had been hinting at him to go easy on them. In fact, Chu Yuanyou knew that the conflict between the heaven and the earth was a great opportunity for many people in the Imperial court to eradicate the human sect. Many people believed that as long as the human sect was gone, the Emperor would be diligent in government affairs and no longer pursue the illusory longevity. You dont understand, but I saw it ten years ago. Even if there is no human sect, there will be other Daoist priests and other Imperial preceptors. Even without all of this, Emperor Yuan jing would still cultivate. He yearns for longevity, and no one can stop him. Chu Yuanqian shook her head and left the room. When he left the mansion, he saw the tall and burly Hengyuan standing on the street in the dark of the night. Lord Xu was the one who sent me here. I will go with you. Hengyuan put his hands together. Chu Yuanqi nodded in silence and walked side by side with Heng Yuan. After a while, he turned his head and looked at the middle-aged monk. What do you want to say? Heng Yuans eyes turned to the sword on Chu Yuanxis back and he said in a low voice, 1 would like to ask you not to unsheathe this sword. Chu Yuanqian did not agree. This is not only disrespectful to the heavenly sect, but also disrespectful to li Miaozhen. He said. Hengyuan looked sad. In the Imperial Palace, a row of Imperial Army soldiers escorted two luxurious carriages out of the palace, through the Imperial City, and out of the city. Lin an lifted the curtain of the car window. There were few pedestrians on the street. The stall selling breakfast was steaming hot. A fragrance entered Lin ans nose. She couldnt help but have the urge to try a commoners breakfast. Huaiqing was sitting in the carriage in front. She had left the palace this time because of huaiqing. In the entire Palace, only the Crown Prince and huaiqing could enter and leave the capital freely without any obstruction. The other princes and princesses did not have such qualifications. Lin an loved to watch the fun and did not want to miss the struggle between heaven and man. Originally, she planned to let the dog slave secretly take her out of the city, she would pretend to be an ordinary little wife and follow him to Wei River to watch the fun. Who knew that the dog slave would treat her like a rubber ball and kick her to huaiqing. Fortunately, huaiqing was still rather loyal and was willing to take her out of the city. Hmph, just watch how Im going to punish this dog slave. Lin an thought angrily. She didnt know what he was doing. King Huais mansion. All the guards in the mansion were out, surrounding the luxurious carriage made of gold Phoebe Wood and leaving the Imperial City. Xu Manor. Xu niannian woke up early and led his horse along the street. When he turned the corner, he saw a luxurious carriage parked by the side of the road. More than a dozen house guards stood guard on both sides. The curtain of the carriage window was lifted, revealing miss Wangs beautiful face. She smiled and said, Lord Xu, get on the carriage and have some tea. The court examinations were over, and Xu niannian was now a lucky man of the Hanlin Academy, no longer dressed in white. This years first place was particularly unpresentable. The limelight had been stolen by the competition between heaven and man. Even the focus of the people in the capital had shifted to the disputes of Taoism. They heard that the battle between heaven and man happened once every sixty years, and many people could only encounter it once in their lives. On second thought, the imperial examination was held once every three years, so it was clear which was more important. Miss Wang took the opportunity to invite Xu niannian to watch the struggle between heaven and man. Xu niannian did not refuse this time. Miss Wang was overjoyed. After Xu niannian got on the carriage, she quickly ordered the maidservant to pour some water and said with a smile, 1 heard from my father that the disciples of the celestial sect and the human sect are all great masters. She thought for a moment and found a comparison. its not worse than the Golden gong of the Yamen. Ive also heard that the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect is as beautiful as a flower, a great beauty that can cause the downfall of a city. Xu Xinian nodded calmly. His overly cold attitude made miss Wang a little discouraged. She probed, ls old CI not interested in the struggle between heaven and man? Without a sound, he said goodbye. Xu Erlang shook his head. I know what kind of person the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect is. She has been living in my house ever since she came to the capital. Miss Wang was stunned and her eyes widened. dont joke around. Why is the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect in your residence? You Youre an old acquaintance of hers? The heavenly sect was a famous sect in the pugilistic world. With the Xu familys status, it was impossible for them to befriend the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect. [ PS: give me the big seal and help me catch the worm. ] Thank you.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: He’s here (1) Chapter 582: Hes here (1) Translator: 549690339 the saintess of the heaven sect is my big brothers friend. The two of them got to know each other during the Yunzhou case last year. The saintess of the heaven sect followed my big brother and bravely killed the enemies, the rebel army, and the mountain bandits. They went through thick and thin together and formed a deep friendship. Xu niannian explained as he sipped his tea. This was what his big brother had told him, and his mother had also told him that this Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect had formed. private army in Yunzhou to suppress bandits in the past year The reason why her mother knew was that the Holy Virgin of the sky sect had told her personally. The Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect and Xu yinluo had formed a deep friendship Wang simu was suddenly enlightened and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. A gentle smile appeared on her face as she said, I heard from the guest in the house that the saintess of the heavenly sect, li Miaozhen, has the strength of a fourth level master. In the entire capital, there are only a handful of people who have a cultivation of rank-4 at such a young age. Chu Yuanxi was not young anymore yes. Xu niannian nodded and said, the two main characters of the struggle between heaven and man are indeed Dragons among men. however, in a few years, Xu yinluo will definitely be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with these two, Wang simu said. after the battle, everyone in the capital is saying that Xu yinluos talent is not inferior to the northern Garrison liege lord. Xu niannian raised his chin and said in a calm tone, Big brothers cultivation is still lacking. These rumors are all just flattery. He seemed to be very proud As expected, complimenting Xu Qi. an was very good at pleasing Xu cijiu Wang simu analyzed in her heart. The carriage moved slowly. At the gate of the inner city, they met the group from huaiqing and Lin an. Two carriages made of gold Phoebe Wood stopped at the city gate. Your Highness, do you think thats the carriage of the young lady of the Wang family? The maidservant who had lifted the curtain to look at the scenery saw Wang simus carriage and turned her head to tell Lin an happily. Its really sister simus carriage. Lin an went over to take a look and smiled. Go and inform her to come over. I want to ride with her. The servant girl immediately shouted at the top of her voice. On the other side, Wang simu, who was in the carriage, heard the call. She lifted the curtain in shock and saw the words Lin an embroidered on the yellow silk cover of the Golden silk nanmu carriage. Your Highness of Lin an. He immediately smiled in response. Lin an pushed the maidservant away and lifted the curtain with his bare hands. He smiled and said, Sister simu is also going to the Weishui River to watch the war between heaven and man? Wang simu replied with a sweet mm. Lin an was happy all of a sudden, her peach blossom eyes curved into crescent moons, and she waved her small hands,Come, come to bengong. Just as Wang simu was about to speak, her brows suddenly furrowed. She covered her mouth and nose with her handkerchief and coughed violently a few times. Whats wrong? Lin an asked with concern. I had a cold wind a few days ago, Wang simu replied helplessly, but Ive taken a few doses of medicine and Im fine now. However, even though theyre just embers, it wouldnt be good if they were to infect His Highness. The mounted man had a look of regret as he urged the Wang familys young miss to rest well. Wang simu smiled and agreed. At this moment, she saw the carriage in front of her. The window suddenly rolled up, and a pair of cold and clear eyes swept over her coldly. In that instant, Wang simu felt as if all her thoughts and thoughts had been seen through. She forced a smile and put down the curtain. After the carriage had traveled for a distance, Wang simu felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She patted her chest and looked at Xu niannian.lm most afraid of interacting with His Highness huaiqing. Shes too smart. Xu xinnian smiled. With a calm mind and a firm will, one could face all situations calmly. It didnt matter even if his inner thoughts were seen through. This was because Xu Erlang had experienced several social deaths and had tempered his shrewdness. Life was the best teacher. Two gold threaded nanmu carriages had been waiting for a long time at the gate of the inner city. Finally, eight silver gongs arrived, leading more than ten silver gongs and more than thirty copper gongs. They rode in an orderly line. The last one, Jin Luo, had been on duty at the Yamen for a few days and was unable to leave. Seeing the night watchmens appearance, a look of realization appeared on the framed womans face. She had always felt that there were too few guards and that they could not guarantee her and huaiqings safety in an environment where the good and the bad were mixed together. Out of trust for huaiqing, he did not raise this question. With so many gongs and gongs, huaiqing and I will be safe even if there are thousands of soldiers on the other side. The mounted mans heart immediately felt at ease. Huaiqing lifted the curtain of the car window and glanced at the night watchmen. He frowned and said,Wheres Xu ningyan? Jiang Luzhong shook his head and scolded jokingly, this kid is in charge. Hes fishing for three days and drying his nets for two days. Most of the time, we cant find him. Who knows what hes doing? Huaiqing nodded and put down the curtain. The group set off and passed through the outer city. After more than an hour on the official road, the carriage slowly came to a stop. Your Highness, we can only walk forward. The guard Captain said. Huaiqing and Lin an both got out of the carriage, both dressed in tight clothing. The former had a full chest, with curves in all the right places, showing off the full figure of a woman. The latter used a cloud-patterned ribbon to outline her slender waist, and she twisted it in a variety of ways as she walked. She had not done anything seductive, but she was more charming and seductive than her sister. Under the protection of the night watchman and the palace guards, huaiqing and Lin an left the official road and walked into the wasteland overgrown with weeds. After walking for fifteen minutes, Lin ans trousers and small cotton boots were covered with dew and grass. There are so many people . Lin an suddenly stopped and sighed. The Wei River was 200 feet wide, and during the flood season, the width of the river could even rise to 300 feet. At this time, the two banks of the Wei River were filled with people. There were people from Jiang Hu carrying sabers and swords on their backs, and there were also common people from the capital who came out to watch the fun. There were also the good-for-nothing scions in the capital, officials who had taken leave to watch the struggle between heaven and man, and aristocrats and other noble classes.. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: He’ s here (2) Chapter 583: He s here (2) Translator: 549690339 Of course, there were also students from the Directorate and Yun Lu Academy, as well as daughters from wealthy families like Wang si mu. These people brought dozens of guards and cleared the area rudely, occupying an area for themselves. Clear the area. After picking a good spot, huaiqing waved his hand and ordered the guards to get to work. Another big Shot is here. That woman is so beautiful, hiss There are so many golden gong guards around him? The Jianghu people who had been driven away seemed to be used to it. They changed their positions while cursing and gossiping about huaiqings identity. Shes the eldest Princess of Dafeng, and her title is huaiqing. A person from the capital said. I remember now. That day when we were fighting, she was sitting in the Royal shed. Our Da Fengs Princess is actually such a countrys heavenly beauty, are you married? Whos the Prince Consort? The four princesses of the imperial family are not married and are still in their boudoir. The person beside her was the second Prince, Lin an. I feel that the princess of Lin an He had wanted to give a few comments, but he thought that the Golden gongs had sharp ears and eyes, and it was likely that they could hear the discussion here. He immediately shut up and did not dare to rashly comment on the princess. He looked around in the crowd and frowned, Wheres the dog slave? huaiqing, wheres the dog slave? Huaiqing ignored her. Go away, go away At this moment, a loud shout was heard. Ming Fei and huaiqing turned around and saw dozens of armored soldiers waving their scabbards to drive the crowd away. The armored soldiers were surrounding and protecting a woman wearing a veiled hat. The veiled hat drooped down with a light veil, and there was a veil underneath. No matter how high a martial artists cultivation was, he would not be able to see the womans true appearance through the two layers of protection. The princess Consort is here. Lets go and greet her. The framed man looked at huaiqing. Huaiqing turned his face away coldly, not giving a damn. The gongs all turned their heads and examined the wangfei surrounded by the palace guards, their eyes full of curiosity. The princess of zhenbei was known as the first beauty of Da Feng, but very few people had seen her real face. It was not the first time Jin Luo had seen her, but every time, he had put up layers of protection, so he had no chance to see her face. even she is here. The last battle didnt even alarm the princess Consort. Jiang Lu sighed with emotion. the battle of magical powers is so mysterious. Whats there to see? the battle between heaven and man has been going on for more than a month. No one is not curious. Zhang Kaitai said. At this moment, it was just seven o clock. In another fifteen minutes, the battle between heaven and man would begin. Hundreds of people gathered on the bank of Weishui River, looking forward to the coming battle. The people were in high spirits, as if they were going to a market. Outside the crowd, pergola was set up to sell tea and breakfast, which were more expensive than the stalls in the inner city. The people of the pugilistic world looked excited. The competition between heaven and man happened once in sixty years. Every time, it was a Golden Age for the pugilistic world, second only to the martial arts Conference that was held once every thirteen years. hey, look, Liu Yun of the Twin blades sect is here. Isnt that the sect master Cheng hensheng beside her? Someone shouted. Looking in the direction of the sound, a group of Jianghu men in tight clothes walked over. They had two scimitars on their backs, dark skin, and sharp eyes. One of them was a Lil miss with two blades on her back. She was especially beautiful, her skin was wheat colored, her eyes were quick and sharp, like a vigorous female leopard, extremely wild. She was following behind a middle-aged man. The middle-aged mans aura was reserved, as if he was not as sharp as the people behind him. the people from the Luya sword Pavilion are also here. The butterfly Sword and LAN caiyi are so beautiful. They deserve their reputation. Whats Pavilion master LAN Huans current cultivation level? I remember last year, there were rumors that he had broken through to rank-4. I saw miss Rongrong from the ten thousand Flower House. Hehe, shes indeed a seductress. Are those monks from the Azure Dragon Temple? As the time for the final battle drew closer, more and more experts from the sects of Jianghu arrived. They were different from the individual cultivators. They were big shots with territories and titles. LAN Huan, the master of the Luya sword Pavilion, chose a good position with a wide view. Then he looked sideways at the sect master of the Twin blades sect, who was not far away, and cupped his hands. its said that the sect masters cultivation is unfathomable. Today, Ive seen it for myself. Its true. It was an ordinary opening. The dark-skinned and serious dual blades sect master looked over and said, Pavilion master LAN, you flatter me. Im not as good as you. He had not reached rank-4 yet. What? The sect master of the dual blades sect was not as good as the master of the Luya sword Pavilion? The eyes of the surrounding Jianghu people lit up. They were excited to eat such a big melon. In the future, when they bragged to their friends and family, they could use this secret to attract attention. LAN caiyi, who had a sweet appearance and a lively temperament, looked at the wheat-skinned female warrior Liu Yun. When their eyes met, LAN caiyi proudly raised her chest. Liu Yun narrowed her eyes and looked away in disdain. Sect master, which side do you think has a higher chance of winning? LAN Huan continued. The celestial and human sects have been fighting for thousands of years with wins and losses on both sides. However, I think Chu Yuanyou has a higher chance of winning against li Miaozhen. The sect master of the dual blades sect said. Why? LAN Huan asked with a smile. six years ago, Chu Yuanyou was hailed as the number one swordsman in the capital by Wei Yuan. At that time, li Miaozhen was still underage. With this Foundation alone, she had already surpassed li Miaozhen. The sect master said. LAN Huan had a different opinion. you dont know this. Chu Yuanyou is an in-name disciple of the human sect. She follows the martial arts system and cultivates the sword Dao of the human sect. Theres a problem with the way, and Li Miaozhen is the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. There were actually such inside stories The audience listened with great interest.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: He’s here (3) Chapter 584: Hes here (3) Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, a commoner of the capital asked loudly, How are these two compared to our Xu yinluo? LAN Huan smiled and didnt answer. The sect master of the dual blades sect laughed hideously. Hey, you two ignorant people, whats the meaning of this? The people of the capital were unhappy. The butterfly Sword LAN caiyi looked at the crowd and said, Although Xu yinluo is a genius, and his talent is comparable to the North-guarding Kings, hes only a rank-7 martial artist. As for the human sects disciple, Chu Yuanyou, and the heavenly sects saintess, li Miaozhen, the former had been able to fight evenly with the fourth-grade golden gong many years ago. Although he had lost, after so many years, his strength was probably not inferior to that of a fourth-grade. Li Miao really dared to come to the capital to issue a letter of challenge. Naturally, she is also a rank-4. The people of the capital did not understand cultivation, but they did understand the simple division of ranks. So, the hero of their hearts, Xu yinluo, was only a rank-7 martial artist? The two main characters in the battle between heaven and man were indeed rank-4. Bullsh * t! How dare you slander Xu yinluo? well throw stones at her! Youre pretty. but your mouth stinks, hetui The commoners were very disappointed, and then they became angry and vented their anger on Butterfly Sword and LAN caiyi. Hmph, that dog slave is clearly a rank-6. The framed man said. She was a little unhappy. In Lin ans understanding, her dog slave was a great hero who blocked thousands of rebel soldiers in Yunzhou. He defeated the Buddhist Arhat in front of the stargazing tower. This was something that only big shots could do. She had always felt that dog slaves were the best, but now, they were being compared and analyzed. He suddenly found that the dog slave was only at the seventh rank. This huge difference made her very uncomfortable. In the capital of great Feng, there are less than five young cultivators who have reached the fourth stage. A martial artist wrapped in a black robe said in a deep voice. yes, Xu yinluo can definitely be called a rank-4 martial artist, but hes still too young. Theres a big gap between him and Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen. Another Jianghu person added. Bang! Bang! A rock flew over and shattered on the invisible air shield. The Jianghu man was furious, but he didnt dare to show his anger. This was the capital, surrounded by high-ranking officials, dignitaries, and experts of the government. If he dared to hurt civilians, he would be severely punished by the experts of the government. Nonsense. Xu yinluo broke the Golden body with one strike. How can it only be a seventh-grade? thats right. If Chu Yuanqian is so powerful, why doesnt he fight with the little monk or break the little monks golden body? I think Xu yinluo is the most powerful among the young masters in the capital. You commoners just cant stand Xu yinluos glory. Curses were heard everywhere, and the commoners reacted fiercely and were filled with righteous indignation. However, as they continued to curse, they gradually believed the fact that no one from the Jianghu world, including the officials and the night watchman, spoke up for Xu yinluo. She was greatly disappointed. At this moment, a whistling wind came from above. A figure flew on a sword and stopped above the Weishui River. This person was dressed in green and had a handsome face. He wasnt old, but he wasnt young either. The strand of white hair hanging down from his forehead spoke of his vicissitudes. Chu Yuanyou! Below, the crowd cried out in surprise. As soon as he finished speaking, another whistling sound was heard. In the distance, a woman on a flying sword came quickly and stopped in front of Chu Yuanxi. The Holy Virgin of the sky sect was dressed in a simple Daoist robe, with her hair tied up in a ebony Daoist robe. Her oval face was fair and sharp, her eyes were like lacquer, and her lips were thin. Just like the rumors said, she was a beauty that could make peoples eyes light up. Seeing this, the angry people of the capital suddenly lost their voices. Flying on a sword and standing in the air were godlike figures that only existed in novels and storytellers. In comparison, Xu yinluo, who often rode a horse, did not look impressive enough. For todays battle, do your best. Li Miaozhen stared at the green-robed swordsman. Alright, he said. Chu Yuanqian nodded. The battle between Dao leaders was their business. The battle between the two of them was now between the two of them. Chu Yuanqi knew that if Luo Yuheng could not break through to rank-I, the war between heaven and man would be fraught with grim possibilities. If he chose to avoid this battle, the human sect would still send other disciples to fight. Rather than losing to li Miaozhen and losing face to the sect, he might as well do it. He would be able to win at least three moves. It could also be considered as him returning the favor of the human sect for granting him the sword. Everyone, retreat ten Zhang. Chu Yuanqi shouted. On both banks of the Weishui River, the onlookers left in a hurry. The battle between heaven and man started at once. Countless eyes stared at the two people in the air, both nervous and excited. Suddenly, the melodious sound of the zither reverberated above the Wei River and in the fields under the morning light. The sound of the zither was so uncoordinated that it disrupted the rhythm of Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen, causing the momentum of the two to be released. Chu Yuanqi saw li Miaozhens face suddenly stiffen and couldnt help but turn back Then, scholar Chus face also froze. The crowd followed the sound of the zither and saw a black-awning boat floating in the distance. A tall and straight young man stood proudly on the bow of the boat. He held a knife and looked at the undulating River with a meaningful expression. He was here, in his exclusive BGM, slowly coming. [ PS: headache, stuffy chest, weak body. ] The heatstroke caused an electrolyte disorder, but the headache was relieved after the sand scraping. But at night, there was a sudden pain. If it didnt recover tomorrow, I would have to go to the hospital.. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Small success in the divine Kung Fu (1) Chapter 585: Small success in the divine Kung Fu (1) Translator: 549690339 Wei River was surging. Under the morning sky, a tall figure with a knife came on a boat. In the background was the melodious and pleasant sound of a zither. The Aboriginals of Da Feng had never seen an entrance with a background music, so they were all shocked. They tried their best to squint their eyes, trying to see the mans face clearly in the light and shadow of dawn. Just then, a ray of morning light shone on the man at the bow of the ship, reflecting his masculine and handsome face. Its Xu yinluo, When they finally saw it clearly, the people who were closer shouted. is he also here to watch the battle? as expected of Xu yinluo. Her entrance is different from those ordinary people. Although the comments of the Jianghu people just now were infuriating and disappointing, there were still many people who did not lose fans. The dog slave is finally here. Ming Ming stood on her tiptoes, raised her chin, and looked into the distance, mumbling, He just likes to be in the limelight and has already stolen the show of two main characters. Huaiqing, quickly call him over. As a Princess, she definitely wouldnt be shouting at the top of her voice, so Lin an threw this task to huaiqing. Huaiqing frowned and stared at the bow of the ship. Xu Qi an was slowly approaching. She was a little confused. Although Xu ningyan was arrogant, he only did it when he had no choice. For example, the imperial examination fraud case, the Buddhist battle, and so on. The protagonists of this battle between heaven and man were Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen. He had nothing to do with it. Logically speaking, with his character, he should be standing beside Lin an and her, or other women, watching the fun with a smile. hey, this kid is quite creative. He came on a boat, accompanied by the sound of the zither. Such a strange appearance, he easily surpassed Chu Yuanxi and Li Miaozhen. Jiang Luzhong shook his head with a smile and said teasingly, Those who dont know better would think that hes here to participate in the struggle between heaven and man. Those who didnt know better would think that he was the main character in the struggle between heaven and man Wangfei stood on her tiptoes and looked at the man standing proudly on the bow of the boat on the river. She cursed in her heart. She didnt like Xu Qi an at all. He was a lecherous man who didnt know what to do. He would like any woman he saw. He did things in an ostentatious and domineering manner, not knowing how to be restrained. In the crowd, Xu niannians face was a little dull. He coughed and explained in a low voice, My big brother, well, he likes to play, hes still a child In his opinion, his big brothers high-profile appearance was really embarrassing and embarrassing. Bystanders should act like bystanders. Dont be fooled by the fact that they were the center of attention now. The more high-profile they were now, the more embarrassing it would be when they sneaked into the crowd later. At this moment, a low chanting sound spread throughout the entire area, suppressing the noisy discussions. Im not doing this for revenge or kindness. Huh? Xu yinluo is going to recite a poem again. Is she going to liven up the fight between heaven and man? No wonder he came on a boat. Many people revealed looks of realization. m me crowa, cne most excitea people were me scnolars. ?rnars rmgnc, now could the battle between heaven and man, which happened once every sixty years, not have poems to liven it up? Xu shikuis mind was sharp. Xu ningyan was here to present a poem? It was not bad Chu Yuanyang, who was a scholar, nodded. What kind of poem is he reciting? hes disturbing my fight Li Miaozhen complained in her heart, but a faint smile appeared on her face. She knew that Xu ningyan, who was also a member of the Tiandi society, was just trying to liven up the battle between heaven and man. Xu Qi an glanced at the crowd and continued to recite, Wan Zhan claims that he doesnt wield a blade, and is born to look down on heroes. Wan Zhan claimed that he didnt wield. blade, and was born to look down on all heroes Hearing this, Chu Yuanyang snorted in his heart. Xu ningyans poem was suspicious of flattery, but as a scholar, he felt very happy and enjoyed it. Li Miaozhen felt that this poem was written for her and was quite in line with her experience in Yunzhou. Xu shikuis poem was as imposing as ever. Everyone recalled the scene of him stepping into the realm of Buddha with every step he took in the battle of magical powers. Every sentence he said was a rare and beautiful one that made peoples blood boil. Just as everyones thoughts were running wild, Xu Qi an suddenly changed his tone. With a bit of righteous indignation and pride, he shouted, Ill bear with it and watch this little one become a new noble. Ill only attack when Im angry on the stage. The sound of the zither was in line with his heart. It suddenly rose high and pierced through gold and rocks, like the sound of drums before a battle, like the sound of a horn. Chu Yuanqians face froze instantly. She widened her eyes and glared at Xu Qi an. Li Miaozhens cultural level was slightly lower, so it took a few seconds for her to taste it. She was shocked and suspected that she had heard it wrong, or that Xu Qi an had read it wrong. She subconsciously glanced at the audience on both sides of the river and found that many people had the same stunned and confused expressions. Endure watching. child become. new upstart, get angry on the stage, and then make. move The meaning of this poem was, I watched two yellow-haired children in the limelight and became the New Nobility in the eyes of the public. I was not angry and planned to teach them a lesson. Savage! Li Miaozhen was magnanimous. This guy wasnt here to liven things up, he was here to provoke. The sound of the zither became more and more sonorous, rising to the peak bit by bit. With an ear-piercing clang, Xu Qi ans tone was firm, as if he had unparalleled confidence. He said slowly, one blade splits the path of life and death, two hands suppress heaven and man. Whoosh . The noise could no longer be suppressed. The heroes whispered to each other and discussed to verify the meaning they had understood from the poem. Xu yinluo wants to make a move? He wants to interfere in the battle between the Celestials and the humans and challenge the young masters of the two sects Suppressing heaven and man with two hands Even someone like me who cant read can understand the meaning of the poem. It couldnt be any more obvious. In that instant, the martial artists felt a numbing sensation shoot up to their scalps. They were extremely excited by this sudden change.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Small success in the divine Kung Fu (2) Chapter 586: Small success in the divine Kung Fu (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu yinluo is going to fight. This is great. Hell show those people who look down on him that the hero of Dafeng is invincible. Knowing that Xu yinluo was going to participate in the battle between heaven and man, the common people were surprised at first, and then they shouted with confidence, supporting Xu yinluo to defeat the young masters of Haotian Taoism. He ruthlessly smacked the faces of those Jianghu people who didnt like him. In addition to that, they also hoped that Xu yinluo could prove herself to break their doubts and strengthen their beliefs. This kind of mood was easy to understand. In the era that Xu Qi an was familiar with, it was the mentality of a fan. His idol was questioned, and he was constantly slapped in the face by experts who jumped out. His fans (the civilians of Beijing) were very angry but unable to refute, and could only spit fragrant words or throw stones. Father, didnt you say that Xu Qi ans power in the battle was the supervisors help? LAN caiyi looked at her father and asked in a low voice. Im only saying that its suspected, but whether it was the supervisor or not, Xu Qi an alone couldnt have made those two strikes in the battle. He was only a rank-7 martial artist After obtaining the invincible Vajra, he might have a sixth-grade cultivation. Theres still a huge difference between him and the two main characters of the war between heaven and man. LAN Huan said. This Then where did he get the confidence to suppress the celestial sect and the human sect? Was it because the path was too flat that he became arrogant? The butterfly Sword LAN caiyi secretly guessed. She then swept her gaze over the shouting crowd and thought, The more passionate you are now, the more disappointed you will be later. The dog slaves appearance is really nice to hear, a talented man, as expected of my promotion Ming Ming watched and listened in satisfaction until she finished reciting a poem. Then, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. Was this dog slave going to interfere in the struggle between heaven and man and compete with the two protagonists? The mounted mans eyes widened slightly, then he quickly turned his head and asked huaiqing, The dog, the dog slave wants to fight with them? There was surprise in huaiqings eyes, as well as a look of as expected. He asked indifferently, What else? But hes only a rank. 6. Could it be Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen are not rank-4? The mounted man was happy. If that was the case, that dog slave might have a chance of winning. No, Your Highness, Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen are both genuine fourth-grade martial artists. Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice. The crowd nodded. The rising momentum just now had allowed them to see the level of the two protagonists of the battle between heaven and man. Then, then he He couldnt understand the mounting, so he could only consult the professional for advice. Nangong qianrou sneered and was the first to speak, Xu Qi an is definitely not their match. He might have other motives, Yang Yan nodded slowly. The rest of Jin Gong did not say anything, but their attitudes were the same as Nangong qianrous. They clearly remembered that Xu Qi an was a specially recruited member. When he joined the night watchman, his cultivation was at the peak of essence refinement. The minimum requirement for the gong was the Qi refining stage. It had only been less than a year. If Xu Qi an could compete with the two main characters, it meant that he could also compete with them, which was impossible. He might be able to do it in the future, but not now. If such a thing really happened, they would cut their heads off and kick them like balls. Among the night watchmen, Li Yuchun, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao all felt that this was not real. They felt that the world was an illusion and unreasonable. Back then When did that little copper Gong from last year grow to the point where he can compete with a rank-4? The veiled wangfei turned her head to look at Chu Xianglong and asked in a calm tone, What are the chances of Xu yinluo winning? Under the curtain hat, her expression was far from her calm tone, and her pretty eyes were fixed on Chu Xianglong. Chu Xianglong sneered. theres no chance of winning. Although hes cultivated the Vajra power, his grade is obvious. He might be stronger than a rank-6, or even a rank-5, but hes not even worth mentioning in the eyes of a rank-4 martial artist. Ha, wangfei, you dont have to doubt it. The gap between Fifth-rank and fourth-rank is a chasm that can not be crossed. Wangfei believed his words and nodded slightly. At this time, the black-awning boat had already drifted closer, and was less than ten meters away from the two protagonists. Lord Xu, this is a dispute between the human sect and the heaven sect. Its none of your business, Chu Yuanyou said in a deep voice. Dont meddle and cause trouble. He was warning Xu Qi an. Li Miaozhen didnt say anything and quietly transmitted, Bastard, get lost. I know that Daoist priest Golden Lotus incited you to make a scene. Lets not talk about other things, just look at your current strength. Do you really think that you participated in the fight between me and Chu Yuanyou? Dont think that just because you were on par with me last time, you can really compete with me. I didnt even use my full strength. How did you know I was going all out? Xu Qi an replied with a voice transmission. He didnt look at li Miaozhens angry face and said loudly, The battle between heaven and man is a grand event in the pugilistic world, and both of you are outstanding figures among your peers. Im not talented, but I also want to participate in the sparring and hone my martial Dao. He paused for a moment and circulated his Qi in his dantian, causing his voice to roll like thunder. Im here to challenge the in -name disciple of the human sect, Chu Yuanyou, and the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, li Miaozhen. If the two of you can defeat me, the battle between heaven and man can be held as scheduled. If you cant beat me, heh, you might as well go back and cultivate for a few more years. Of course, the two of you can choose not to accept my challenge. After all, this Xus reputation is well-known, so its normal for you to be timid. Chu Yuanqi and Li Miaozhens eyes widened. They thought that this kid was crazy. He actually wanted to step on them to get to the top.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Small success in the divine Kung Fu (3) Chapter 587: Small success in the divine Kung Fu (3) Translator: 549690339 Scholar Chu glanced at the crowd on both sides of the river and asked, What is good? Since he had said that, anyone who cared about their reputation would not refuse. Moreover, they represented the celestial sect and the human sect. Agree to his request and kick him out. I was just worried that I wouldnt have the chance to teach him a lesson. Li Miaozhen replied. Although it would make him lose face, Xu ningyan had asked for it. After the discussion, the two protagonists nodded at the same time and replied in a clear voice, Alright, lets see what Xu yinluo can do, Xu Qi an smiled and stepped on the bow of the boat, landing on the shore. The three auras rose tacitly and collided with each other, turning into a gust of strong wind that swept up the corners of the clothes of the spectators in the distance. The black-awning boat sailed away, three Zhang, five Zhang, ten Zhang, twenty Zhang In the cabin, Fu Xiangs beautiful face peeked out and waved goodbye with a smile. Chu Yuanyou suddenly made a move and pointed at the surface of the river with her fingertip. With a boom , a water column of more than 100 feet high exploded at the Wei River. The water did not fall, but turned into tiny swords and shot toward Xu Qi an. It was as if he was facing thousands of soldiers and horses, and tens of thousands of arrows were shooting at him. His first move was an Immortal Technique. The group of heroes were dazzled and their hearts were palpitating. If they were in different positions, they would be crushed into pieces by this ten thousand arrows shooting at once. Xu Qi an did not Dodge. He put his hands together and raised them above his head. Whoosh The light golden circular air shield suddenly expanded, and the dense sword rain smashed into pieces on the air shield, splashing up a misty mist. This was the change brought about by Xu Qi ans near-completion of the Vajra divine technique. At this stage, the Vajra power could generate a protective Qi Shield and no longer rely on the physical body to resist attacks. Of course, the Qi Shields defense was slightly weaker than the main bodys. After the initial success stage, the Qi Shield would be equal to the body. What a powerful defense Not only Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen, but the onlooking Jianghu Masters and the Golden gongs were also shocked by Xu Qi ans powerful golden body. This was especially so for the Golden air shield, which was a divine ability that even monk jingsi did not possess back then. Thats right, this is the Vajra power. He didnt lie to me Chu Xianglong was suddenly excited. He recognized Xu Qi ans posture because he had seen the exact same posture in the flashing picture of the revolving lantern when he was practicing the Vajra power. After Chu Xianglong failed to practice and his meridians were broken, he suspected that Xu Qi an had deceived him with a fake divine skill. However, Chu Xianglong had no evidence, and he had never seen the Vajra power, so he could not use it as a reference. Moreover, he did not believe that Xu Qi an would be so bold as to lie to him. Now that he saw the familiar posture, his guess was that it was difficult to cultivate the Vajra power. He did not have the foundation of Buddhism, so he suffered from the backlash of the power. Chu Yuanxi stretched out her hand, pressed down, and then slowly pulled it out. A 30 -foot-long giant sword made of water rose from the turbulent River. The giant sword slowly raised its head, the tip of the sword pointed at Cheng Qian. Chu Yuanyous Green robe puffed up as she thrust her sword-like fingers forward. The giant sword whizzed forward and hit the Golden air shield. The sound of water rumbled like thunder and the air shield shook violently. At this moment, li Miaozhens eyes turned into translucent glass and were filled with indifference. Ding! Ding! Xu Qi an unsheathed his saber on his waist and slashed at the Qi Shield. Working together with the giant sword, they instantly broke the protective Qi Shield of the Vajra power. The giant sword pushed Xu Qi an a few hundred feet away. Xu Qi an rolled on the ground in a sorry state. The two of them worked together and broke the protective energy shield. The commoners were dumbfounded. The awe-inspiring Xu yinluo had just appeared, but she was already in such a sorry state. They couldnt help but believe the words of the Jianghu people. The rank-7 Xu yinluo was not as powerful as the two main characters of the battle between heaven and man. what a powerful golden body. It actually took two people to break it. The dual blade heroine, Liu Yun, squinted her eyes and asked in surprise. Although she didnt know why Xu yinluos sword betrayed her, she could see that li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanxi had to work together to break the other partys air shield. But Im still far from it. The sect master of the dual blades sect shook his head. Taking a beating wasnt a skill, at most, he could hold on for a longer time. Xu yinluo lacked the means to win. Ming Jis eyes followed Xu Qi an all the time. Seeing that he was in a sorry state but intact, he was relieved and encouraged him in his heart. In the air, li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou were fighting fiercely. Neither of them continued to try to break Xu Qi ans golden body because it was too difficult. He had used a trick to break the air shield. If he had broken the Golden body, Xu Qi an did not have a knife in his body that could work from the inside. Their idea was to coax and pester him. While they were fighting, they would occasionally attack Xu Qi an and destroy his golden body bit by bit. Was that the heaven sects one with the world mental cultivation method? Amazing, its hard to guard against. Chu Yuanxi asked with great interest. The swordsmanship of the human sect is not bad either. Li Miaozhen said lightly. There are even better ones. Chu Yuanyou shouted in a low voice, raised her arm, and pointed her sword to the sky. In an instant, the Jianghu people present felt their weapons begin to tremble more and more violently. Suddenly, they left their Masters hands at the same time, soared into the sky, and rushed towards Chu Yuanqian in groups. Hundreds of weapons floated in the air, forming a formation. It was a spectacular scene. The Jianghu people who had lost their weapons were not angry. Instead, they looked excited, like two-hundred-pound children. Phew I almost lost you. Young master Lius master had tried his best to protect the magical weapon that the Directorate of Celestials had obtained, preventing it from being snatched away by Chu Yuanxi. Phew Seeing this, young master Liu also felt relieved.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Small success in the divine Kung Fu (4) Chapter 588: Small success in the divine Kung Fu (4) Translator: 549690339 Chu Yuanyangs sword fingers moved, controlling the sword array formed by the countless weapons to swim in the air. They suddenly turned sharply and hit a silver Gong with a ding, ding, ding sound, causing him to fall down again in a sorry state. F * ck, you really think Im a pushover? Do you believe I wont reveal the flaws in your formation ? Xu Qi an was a little angry. He had encountered this move before. The two of them had once fought in Luo Yuhengs courtyard. Chu Yuanqian had used this array, but its flaw was that she only needed to use her heart sword to disrupt the rhythm However, li Miaozhen didnt know the human sect heart sword, so she couldnt use this move to break it. After attacking Xu Qi an, Chu Yuanyou controlled the flying sword array to cover li Miaozhen. However, there were traitors in the sword array, and some of the weapons suddenly turned around to attack their teammates The two weapons clashed in mid-air. Qiang! Xu Qi an unsheathed his saber and soared into the sky. He slashed at Chu Yuanxi and entered the battle fiercely. At this moment, the two flying swords seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. They collided at the same time and shot toward Xu Qi an. bang! Bang! the weapons were broken one by one, and Xu Qi ans body was splashed with gold paint. The gold paint peeled off, revealing his normal skin, but it was instantly covered with a new layer of gold paint. Good fight Xu Qi an parried awkwardly while activating his potential to let the Golden paint cover his body. He needed such battles to temper his golden body. Just like forging iron, every heavy blow would make him purer. Xu Qi an, who had missed his target, fell down and became a living target. Hundreds of weapons were broken, turning him into an old golden Buddha statue. Li Miaozhen seized the opportunity, and her pupils turned glazed again. Her emotions faded and were replaced with indifference. Xu Qi ans black and gold long knife betrayed him again. It left its masters hand and slashed at his chest. This slash finally broke the Golden body and left a deep wound. The man and the blade fell into the river at the same time. Plop The water splashed. This cut is enough for him to take, but it wont be life-threatening. Li Miaozhen explained. thats good. Its better to teach him a lesson than to have the sky sect order you to kill him. Chu Yuanxi nodded. The two no longer had any scruples and fought to the best of their abilities. They fought fiercely in the air, sometimes with sword Qi, sometimes with water dragons in the sky, and it was difficult to tell who was winning. Xu, Xu yinluo was defeated? The onlookers couldnt accept this fact. They couldnt accept the fact that Xu Qi an was defeated so quickly. Great disappointment swept over them. They finally realized that the Xu yinluo they admired and praised was no match for the two protagonists of the battle between heaven and man. He shouldnt be like this. The two blade strikes he used in the battle were so powerful. Why didnt he use them just now? I, I heard that during the battle, it was the warden who helped him? . They looked at each other and could not find any words to refute. Its better than I thought. Jiang Luzhong praised. All the Golden gongs nodded. It was already very commendable for him to be able to hold on for so long under the full-powered attacks of two rank-4 Masters. The defense of Xu ningyans body was so strong that it was only slightly weaker than those of the fourth-grade. The difference between. rank. 6 and a rank. 4 was too great. He was already very powerful Huai Qing looked at the river and sighed silently. Will the dog slave be alright? The framed man said worriedly. Hes a rank-6 martial artist, after all. That little injury is nothing. Huaiqing consoled her. After some thought, she added, This is already very good. Most rank-6s cant even do what hes doing. Yes. The framed man nodded, still feeling a little disappointed. Who wouldnt want the man they admired to be a one-in-a-million hero? Some of the top-tier martial artists with high cultivation bases were not surprised by this outcome. For example, Butterfly Sword LAN caiyi and the dual-blade heroine Liu Yun were not surprised. Xu Qi an had shocked the world in the battle of magical powers. His background and information were naturally inquired and collected by others. It was easy to analyze and even find out his real cultivation level. How could a rank-7 martial artist fight against two rank-4 martial artists? It was already very commendable that he could persist until now. He was very talented. In. few years, it was inevitable that he would break through to rank. 4. However. for now, it was not enough to compete with the outstanding disciples of the celestial sect and the human sect Miss Rongrong of the ten thousand Flower House thought to herself. Youre trying to be brave! Wangfei spat and spoke in a voice as soft as a mosquitos buzz. What did you say? Chu Xianglong frowned. What does it have to do with you? wangfei replied. Chu Xianglong didnt speak. Xu niannian subconsciously took a few steps forward, wanting to go to the river to rescue his brother. Then, his rationality overcame his emotions and he helplessly let out a breath. With big brothers cultivation, this injury was not life-threatening Seriously, he clearly didnt have enough strength, but he liked to show off. The reputation he had gained from fights of magical powers was gone in a day. Xu niannian silently cursed his big brother for being stupid. His eyes were fixed on the surface of the river. As soon as his big brother came out, he would bring him back to the capital city to get the medicine from the Directorate of Celestials. In the dark river, the undercurrent was turbulent. Xu Qi an adjusted his body in the water and meditated with his legs crossed and his hands clasped around his dantian. Dark red blood seeped out from the wound on his chest and spread in the dark water. At this moment, he felt his blood boiling and every Meridian was burning. He had felt this before when he swallowed the green pill. Now, the medicinal power that was scattered in his body mixed with the remaining blood essence of monk Shen Shu was boiling. The wound healed quickly, and a golden paint spot lit up between his brows, quickly covering his entire body. The Golden paint gave off a strong light, illuminating the black background. Xu Qi an seemed to be a human figure solidified by pure golden light. what a powerful force. Im going to go out and blind their dog eyes .. With a stomp of his feet, the muddy water surged like ink, and the Golden Xu Qi an shot out like an arrow. Outside, Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen, who were in the middle of a fierce battle, stopped at the same time. The two of them pulled away and looked down at the river in surprise. Why did you stop? The crowd was entranced and full of doubts about the twos sudden stop. Jin Gong, the night watchman, and LAN Huan, the Jianghu man, seemed to have sensed something. They all looked away at the river. A faint golden light lit up in the river and quickly expanded, illuminating the river water like a golden soup. BOOM! A pillar of water shot up from the surface of the river, and a golden light broke out of the water. It was even hotter than the blazing sun, and the crowd couldnt open their eyes. The figure broke out of the waves and smashed heavily on the riverbank. The stones that flew in all directions were like hidden weapons. On both banks of Weishui River, everyones eyes fell on him. As the golden light faded, Xu Qi an stretched her waist and said slowly,Let me stretch my back [PS: the fighting scenes are so difficult to write. Theyre written extremely slowly.] There was another chapter at night.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: An unexpected move (1) Chapter 589: An unexpected move (1) Hes back? After a few seconds of silence, cheers were heard from the ordinary people. Waiting for me to stretch my back? Xu yinluo means that he didnt play seriously just now. Look, the wound on his chest is gone As expected, he wasnt serious. Haha, I told you, as long as Xu yinluo uses half of his strength, these two cant be his match. Thanks to the phrase wait for me to stretch , it had successfully misled the ordinary people and made them think that Xu yinluo had not been serious from the beginning to the end. The recovery of his wounds also became proof of his warm-up. In the eyes of a top-tier expert, the degree of shock was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The wound on his chest had even revealed his bones. How could he recover in half an incenses time? Even I cant do it Nanzonz aianrou squinted her eves and couldnt help but take a few steps forward, as if she wanted to see what was going on with the wound on Xu Qi ans chest. Flesh regeneration was an ability that only rank-3 martial artists had. How did Xu ningyan do it? Jiang Luzhong was flabbergasted, and he had a vague guess in his heart. It must be the divine power of Vajra It could actually give people the ability to regrow flesh and blood at. low grade Min Xianglongs Adams apple bobbed as he swallowed his saliva. He couldnt hide the drooling in his eyes. At this moment, he had the urge to hurry back to the border pass. He wanted to present the stone Buddha to the North vanquishing Prince. With the North vanquishing Princes strength at the peak of the third level and his vision, even if he didnt cultivate the Dharma, he could still comprehend one or two things. If he added the bronze talisman, perhaps the North-guarding King could master the Vajra power. At that time, he, who had made the greatest contribution, would also be taught the Vajra power by the North vanquishing Prince. Wangfei heard the sound of the stinky man swallowing his saliva beside her and her heart trembled. The eyes hidden under the curtain hat secretly glanced at Chu Xianglong. He, he actually swallowed his saliva in front of a man? After criticizing him in her heart for a moment, the Queens attention returned to Xu Qi an.This guy was quite powerful. Like I said, how could a man who was so eye-catching in a battle lose so easily? Father, he, whats going on with him? The butterfly Sword LAN caiyi turned her head and looked at her father. LAN Huan shook his head silently. Hu Xu niannian was relieved. He kept his eyes on Xu Qi an and said, My big brother has always been confident when he does things. Since he dared to participate in the struggle between heaven and man, he must have something to rely on. A gentleman must plan before taking action. This is what Ive always taught him. Bilao and Xu yinluo, one civil and one military, youve earned the envy of many, Wang simu said sweetly. She could tell that Xu niannian was bragging, but it didnt matter. He was so good-looking, talented, and didnt have an annoying personality Wang simu liked Xu Erlang more and more. Whats going on? your Vajra Arts has advanced by leaps and bounds. Li Miaozhens eyes widened as she looked at Xu Qi an and said, You were hiding your strength just now? No, no, the problem wasnt whether he was hiding his strength, but how could he have cultivated the Vajra power to such a realm! This was unreasonable, this was unreasonable Chu Yuanyu roared in her heart. He still looked calm on the surface, but his heart had suffered a huge impact, setting off a storm. Chu Yuanqi had met monk jingsi before and had some understanding of the Vajra power. Compared to Xu Qi an, jingsi was like a young monk who had just come out of his cottage. However, the former was clearly the one who had cultivated the Vajra divine technique since childhood, while the latter had obtained this divine technique in a battle of magical powers. At the very least. it had been a month At this moment, the experienced and knowledgeable Shogun felt as if he was in a dream. Miaozhen, it doesnt matter if hes hiding his strength or not. Theres one thing you must never forget, Chu Yuanqian looked at the Holy Virgin and said, Hell only be cultivating the Vajra Arts for a month at most. Ll NIIaoznen also reacted at tms time. Her pupils contractea sngnt1Y, ancl ner neck stiffened. She twisted inch by inch and looked at Xu Qi an. The Holy Virgin of the sky sect was a proud person. Only others were shocked by her talent. But today, she was really shocked by Xu Qi an. Thank you both for opening up my eight extraordinary meridians and helping me achieve initial success in the Vajra Arts. Xu Qi an cupped his hands. Oh, so Lord Xu had intentionally taken. beating just now to practice the Vajra Arts Upon hearing this, the crowd came to a sudden realization. It explained why he had been beaten up. It was not because the outstanding disciples of the celestial sect and the human sect were strong, but because Xu yinluo needed their help. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou looked at each other. The contempt they had when they saw Xu Qi an coming on the boat was gone. The two of them felt the pressure. No matter what, lets get rid of him first. Lets join forces and try to break his Vajra Arts. Otherwise, itll be difficult to wear down his golden body when were exhausted. At that time, its really possible that well fail miserably in an easy task. Li Miaozhen suggested. I think so too. Chu Yuanqi nodded with a solemn expression. The two of them instantly changed their positions and stood side by side, facing Xu Qi an. wow! They are going to join forces to deal with Xu yinluo again. lets see. If Xu yinluo wasnt so powerful, they wouldnt be like this. Seeing this, the onlookers were more and more convinced that Xu yinluos combat strength was far superior to the two main characters of the war between heaven and man. The martial artists, who had originally believed that Xu Qi an, who was a rank-7 or rank-6, could not defeat the outstanding disciples of the heaven and man sects, now revealed expressions of surprise and uncertainty. Thank you both for helping me step into the initial stage. Now, Im going to fight back. Xu Qi an grinned.. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: An unexpected move (2) Chapter 590: An unexpected move (2) Counterattack? Li Miaozhen pouted and rolled her eyes. were just planning to beat you up together. Youre just a stone in the toilet. What threat can you pose to us? Your heaven and earth One blade slash might have made some progress, but youll be crippled after one strike, Chu Yuanyou said with a chuckle. On the other hand, its impossible for you to defeat a rank-4 with a full-force slash. As they were talking, Xu Qi an took out a book and held it in his mouth. He chuckled, lts time to show you the might and terror of the scholarly factions verbal cannon. Bang! Bang! The ground caved in, and Xu Qi an jumped into the air like a cannonball and pounced at li Miaozhen. In the process, he clenched his right fist and pulled it back. Li Miaozhen knew the power of physical combat, so she didnt fight with him head-on. She drove her flying sword high and avoided Xu Qi ans fist. Xu Qi an, who couldnt fly, fell to the ground. Chu Yuanxi made her move, using her finger as a sword to display the Qi sword technique of the human sect. In an instant, unparalleled sword essence shot out. Slash Xu Qi an tore off a page and ignited it with Qi. He said leisurely, 1 have a pair of invisible wings. As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of invisible but real wings appeared. Xu Qi an flapped his wings and made a beautiful turn, nimbly avoiding the attack of the sword Qi. The target was still li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen was stunned to see Xu Qi an transform into a fish. after avoiding Chu Yuanyous sword Qi, he glided sideways and actually came in front of her. She responded calmly. Her pupils turned glazed, causing Xu Qi ans clothes to betray him. He tightened his belt desperately, and finally broke himself. He pulled back his collar in an attempt to strangle his master, but the marten hat suddenly pulled down and covered his masters eyes. Li Miaozhen took the opportunity to get taller. At this time, she heard Xu Qi ans announcement, My speed has increased by three times. The Golden body caught up in an instant, and without looking, it crashed into li Miaozhen. Bang! Bang! Li Miaozhen was sent flying, a fishy taste in her throat and the bones in her arm were broken. The Confucian schools following words is really useful If it wasnt for the fact that this is not the right time, I would have wanted to try and see where Diao Chan is. Xu Qian thought. Li Miaozhen, who was sent flying, made a simple hand seal. A light flashed between her eyebrows, and a pocket-sized li Miaozhen flew out. It hit Xu Qi ans eyebrows and disappeared, then came out from the back of his head. Xu Qi an, who was flying in the air, suddenly stiffened and seemed to have fainted. He fell straight down. Ding ding ding Chu Yuanyou took the opportunity to slash out sword Qi, which hit Xu Qi ans body like iron, creating dense sparks. Unfortunately, it could not break the Golden bodys defense at all. However, this wasnt important. Chu Yuanxis sword Qi was mixed with the heartsword technique, and every strike was a primordial spirit attack. This was inspired by li Miaozhen. They found Xu Qi ans weakness-his primordial spirit was not strong enough. A normal martial artist would not be so weak, because the strength of their primordial spirit was something that had been tempered through hard work. However, Xu Qi an was like a student who was bad at English. Normal students knew that ninteen was nineteen. When it came to him, it was milk. In fact, in terms of the same realm, his Foundation was solid enough, but in terms of overall strength, his physical body was much stronger than his primordial spirit, so he was severely biased. Get rid of him in one go. Li Miaozhen felt the pain in her arms and was a little angry. She turned her wrist and took out nine flags like magic and threw them. Shua shua . The nine command flags arranged the nine Palace formation, which enveloped Xu Qi an. Then, she patted a black sachet on her back. Wisps of black smoke emerged and entered the nine palatial array. In an instant, ghostly wails and divine howls could be heard as black smoke filled the sky. At times, human faces would appear, roaring or wailing. The people of the capital who saw this scene were so scared that their faces turned pale. there are, there are so many ghosts?! Oh my God, will these ghosts harm people? This woman is so vicious. She actually used such a vicious method to deal with Xu yinluo. Wangfei was so scared that she retreated. She was most afraid of ghosts. When she slept alone at night, she often fantasized about a female ghost with disheveled hair and a face full of blood standing by the bed curtains. Even if she had a maidservant accompanying her, she was still afraid. The mounted man was also so frightened that he hid behind huaiqing. The eldest Princess, whose chest could be placed on the table, frowned and said, Youre the princess of Da Feng, and youre surrounded by purple Qi. Its the ghost thats afraid of you, what are you afraid of? Im just afraid that the dog slave will be eaten by a ghost, Ming Ji stomped his feet. LAN caiyi had witnessed the fear of the people and their worry for Xu yinluo. She found it interesting. They were not afraid of level four Masters, but they were afraid of weak ghosts. After the appearance of the ghosts, even the civilians who had full confidence in Xu yinluo were shaken. They thought that Xu yinluo was in danger. theyre not afraid of ghosts, LAN Huan reminded his daughter. their fear comes from their hearts. A martial artist breaks the rules with his strength and looks down on everyone. The first thing he has to overcome is the fear in his heart. He had to overcome his fear LAN caiyi nodded and then looked at the hundred ghost formation, Xu yinluo seems to be trapped in a ghost formation. Does that mean he cant overcome his fear? no, hes trapped by the formation of the sky sect. Shes indeed the saintess of the sky sect. Shes already found his weakness. LAN Huan said. Last year, when I was dealing with the demonic priest of the earth sect, I also saw a similar array. It was very difficult to deal with, targeting the primordial spirit of a martial artist. If the array can not be broken, even the most stubborn primordial spirit will be slowly worn down.. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: An unexpected move (3) Chapter 591: An unexpected move (3) Yang Yan, who was usually quiet, spoke a lot. It was clear that he attached great importance to this battle and was extremely focused on it. its said that Daoism is good at raising and refining ghosts. Its true. A noble shouted. heh, even if Xu yinluo has the indestructible body of Vajra, she cant withstand the erosion of hundreds of ghosts on her vital spirit. Another noble who was surrounded by guards spoke, his tone somewhat gloating. He still remembered that during the imperial examination fraud case, that man with the surname Xu had blocked the civil and military officials at the meridian Gate with a Imife and had written a poem to humiliate them. After this matter, many imperial censors submitted impeachments, but they were all beaten back by the Emperor. All of a sudden, the ghost let out a shrill scream, as if it had met its natural enemy. In everyones sight, rays of golden light penetrated the hazy black smoke and melted it. The thick black smoke faded in an instant, and countless resentful souls died in the golden light. Xu Qi ans figure appeared in the eyes of the audience. He stood proudly with a bright golden core floating above his head. The Golden core of Daoism was said to be invulnerable and unafraid of the chaos of the world. Xu Qi an snapped his fingers, and his golden core exploded. The sudden burst of power melted the remaining black smoke, and the eight flags were either pulled up or broken. The formation was broken. At this moment, Chu Yuanyang appeared in front of Xu Qi an like a ghost. She held a sword made of fine stones in her hand and slashed it at Xu Qi ans forehead. Bang Bang The stone sword shattered, but Chu Yuanyou smiled. This time, he used the heart sword. The blade cut through the body, and the heart cut through the soul. However, Chu Yuanqian heard the sound of paper burning. She looked down in shock and saw that Xu Qi an was holding a piece of paper that was about to burn. What was recorded in this piece of paper As soon as this thought came to her mind, Chu Yuanqian knew the answer because her primordial spirit was suffering from a tearing pain. ! rebound? No, it wasnt just a rebound. Xu Qi an muttered, I can reflect attacks, and my primordial spirit is ten times stronger. Only Chu Yuanqians primordial spirit was torn apart. Xu Qi ans primordial spirit was ten times stronger, so there was no problem at all. Seizing this opportunity, Xu Qi an hit Chu Yuanxis forehead with his head. Blood gushed out of Chu Yuanxis forehead, and his primordial spirit almost floated out of his body. With the last bit of consciousness, Chu Yuanxi reached out and finally grabbed the long sword on her back. Not good, number four is in. fight Xu Qi ans expression changed. She leaned close to his ear and whispered. Chu Yuanqis body suddenly stiffened, and then she slowly released her sword. Youve lost, Xu Qi an said, then flapped her invisible wings and charged at li Miaozhen. He didnt have much time left. The backlash from restoring the rules would be just as terrifying as the power of the scholarly factions absolute command. His primordial spirit had become ten times stronger, and the aftereffects would make him feel so much pain that he would rather die. The backlash from using the spell depended on the effect. For example, Xu Qi an only needed a pair of invisible wings. The backlash after the spell ended would at most cause shoulder pain for a few days. However, if he said that I was ten times stronger, then I would probably become a cripple and have to lie in bed for ten days to half a month. Xu Qi an had to subdue li Miaozhen before the backlash appeared, otherwise all his efforts would be in vain. The effect of absolute command was powerful, and the backlash was also terrifying. The pros and cons were obvious. Li Miaozhen didnt say anything and left on her sword. As the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, she didnt know the spells of the Confucian school like the back of her hand, but she still knew this general knowledge. She deliberately flew close to the surface of the river, her pupils turned into glass, and the entire River was controlled by her. Water pillars were shot up to hinder Xu Qi an and attack him. Although they could not hurt Xu Qi an with his golden body, they had managed to buy him some time. Slash . Another piece of paper was torn off. Xu Qi an was about to burn the paper when it suddenly rebelled and split itself into countless tiny pieces of paper, which fell into the river with the wind. Chi The flame rose from his palm. There was a piece of paper hidden in his clenched palm. The previous one was just a cover. He was prepared for li Miaozhens move. After the paper was burned, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Put down the butchers knife and turn back to the shore. Li Miaozhen, who was flying, turned around uncontrollably and flew towards Xu Qi an, crashing into his arms. Bang! Bang! The two of them crashed into each other and rolled into the river. The entire Wei River was boiling. The waves were hundreds of feet high, washing the banks layer by layer. No one could see the battle at the bottom of the river, but they knew it was intense enough. The whole process lasted for 15 minutes. The once clear Wei River had turned into a muddy yellow River. The surface of the river slowly returned to its calm state. The surrounding crowd instantly tensed up as they stared at the surface of the river without blinking. Xu yinluo had won, right? he must have won. He was so powerful The commoners held their breaths and searched for people along the river. The eyes of the night watchmen were fixed on the river. The sect master of the Twin blades sect, the master of the Luya sword Pavilion, the beautiful woman of the ten thousand Flower House, and many other experts of the pugilistic world silently and solemnly stared at the river. They knew that they were about to witness the birth of a legend. A legend who defeated a high-ranked Taoist sect as a low-ranked martial artist. The onlookers present, from commoners to martial artists, to officials and their guards, were close to a thousand people. However, at this moment, they tacitly maintained silence, so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard. This was an extremely wonderful battle, full of ups and downs, but also full of joy. Ming Miao clutched his chest and could hear his heart beating like a drum. Huaiqings hands clenched tightly in his sleeves. The wangfeis feet were on the tip of her toes. Under the curtain hat, her beautiful eyes were moving, searching the river. If he won this battle, the momentum that had gradually cooled down after his elder brothers battle would be reignited. He would return to the peak and become the focus of all classes in the capital Xu niannian took a deep breath to calm his excitement. Under everyones watchful eyes, the back of a hand emerged from the calm river, followed by a head. It was a head wearing a Marten hat. As if he was afraid that the mink hat would fall off, he had to hold it with his hand. The figure gradually came ashore, holding a young woman in a Daoist robe in his arms, unconscious. [ PS: this chapter was originally written a long time ago. Later, when I reviewed the draft again, I found that some details were not handled properly, so I had to make changes for a long time.. ] Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Report (1) Chapter 592: Report (1) He He actually won Nangong qianrous expression was complicated, and she suddenly felt her face burning as if she had been slapped in the face. Although he relied on the magical techniques of the scholarlv faction to obtain victory, since he was able to defeat two experts of the fourth stage, that also means that he can defeat us The Golden gongs had complicated feelings. He felt that even if he cultivated for half his life, he would not be able to defeat a kid who was only in the essence refinement realm half a year ago. The blow was too heavy, and the Golden gongs didnt want to speak for a while. We won, we won Ming Fei cheered loudly. If it wasnt for her image and dignity as a Princess, she would have jumped three feet high like a little rabbit. The charming Little Big sister was overjoyed. With supervisor Lais support, it wasnt strange for him to win against the Buddhists However. this time, he had defeated two rank. 4s with a pure rank-6 martial artist cultivation Huaiqing wouldnt cheer without a care for his image like Lin an, but she was just as shocked. Didnt you say that the difference is huge? Why did this kid win? Wangfeis hidden eyes stared at Chu Xianglong as if she was questioning him. Chu Xianglongs eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly. He wanted to explain, but when he recalled the battle scene, he felt that any rebuttal would be useless. The corners of wangfeis exquisite lips curled up slightly as she snorted in her heart. The cheers came one after another. The commoners were not stingy with their cheers and praises for the young man who was slowly walking ashore. A noble had a complicated expression and sighed, how many years has it been since the capital has seen such a young man who is loved by the people? The people cheered and were full of enthusiasm. It made them remember the Battle of Shanhai Pass. The Army returned triumphantly and the people of the capital welcomed them. Only Wei Yuan, who was at the peak of his power, could do this. Did you notice that his reputation is getting higher and higher after the battle? another noble said in a deep voice. after all, a battle of magical powers in the Buddhist sect is an opportunity that can only be encountered by luck. Whoever wins in a battle of magical powers will gain a great reputation. Yes, I can only say that Im too lucky. Big brother actually won, and he used a scholarly technique Xu niannian gained double the pride. He turned his head to look at the shocked face of the Wang familys legitimate daughter and said in a flaunting and praising tone, My big brother is always able to accomplish great things that ordinary people cant. And I will also chase after him Xu Erlang added in his heart. Wang simu nodded with a smile. She liked the pride on Xu Erlangs body. It was because of this pride that he was not overshadowed by his cousins glory and did not complain about himself. By the river, Xu Qi an held li Miaozhen in his arms as he slowly swept his gaze across the impassioned crowd, the dumbfounded Jianghu people, and the faces with different expressions. He gently nodded, then flapped his invisible wings and flew away with li Miaozhen. Chu Yuanyang watched his back disappear, and a poem still echoed in her mind:Today, I will show you, who has any injustice. This was the second half of the poem that Xu Qi an had told him. For a moment, Chu Yuanxi felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her whole body trembled inexplicably, so she let go of the sword in her hand and stopped thinking about the outcome of the struggle between heaven and man. Today,. Il show you, who has any injustice He muttered to himself. Ive nurtured my sword for many years. When I unsheathe it, itll definitely show its sharpness. Ill kill gods and Buddhas in my way I originally wanted to unsheathe my sword in the battle between heaven and man and defeat li Miaozhen to repay the kindness of the sword teaching of the Ren sect But I was wrong, ridiculously wrong. Ll Miaoznen was. cmvalrous person witn. good character. She shouldnt have died under my sword. I killed a good person for my own selfish reasons. It will become. demon in my heart in the future and. Il be holding it in my heart for the rest of my life Xu ningyan was trying to save me. He deliberately didnt mention the second half that day because he had expected this day to come Today,. Il show you who has been wronged. This is my original intention of cultivating sword intent Chu Yuanxi took a deep breath, her heart filled with emotions. He bowed deeply to Xu Qi ans back. look, Chu Yuanxi is convinced of her defeat. She even bowed to Xu yinluo. Xu yinluo is really a genius. The people were happy to see Xu yinluo winning over her opponent. Hurry up and run, or else everyone will see me being devoured by the scholarly technique, and my image will be completely destroyed Xu Qi an flapped his invisible wings desperately and returned to the capital. He thought about the pros and cons of participating in the struggle between heaven and man this time. Vajra power has reached the small success realm as. wished. There wont be any more progress before rank. 1+ The good thing is that my defense is comparable to that of a rank-four martial artist, or even stronger. Of course, my actual combat power is far from that. I used five pages of the spellbook that the great Confucians gave me, one of which recorded the Golden core of Taoism.There was one page that recorded Buddhist precepts, two pages that recorded Confucian teachings, and one page that was destroyed by li Miaozhen The losses are a little heavy. I have to think of a way to make a trip to Yun Lu Academy and get some more for free. I just dont know how many such tools the great Confucians have in stock Daoist priest Golden Lotus still owes me a treasure. Ill ask him for it in the future. This time, the human sect was fine with forcibly interfering with the struggle between the Devas. After all, Luo Yuheng has benefited from it. If its the heavenly sect Thinking of this, Xu Qi an looked at li Miaozhen, patted her face, and chuckled, ISO beautiful. Be my concubine, haha He said. As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his shoulders and found that he couldnt shake out any air. His invisible wings had disappeared. Immediately after, a splitting pain surged through his brain, and his vision turned black as he fell straight down. At the end of his consciousness, he held li Miaozhen tightly in his arms to make sure that the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect didnt fall to her death. Spirit treasures temple. Luo Yuheng was not in the mood to cultivate today. Sometimes he fiddled with the tea set, sometimes he flipped through the Daoist Scriptures, and sometimes he stood in the courtyard, staring blankly at the blue sky outside the wall. Emperor Yuan jing was tactful and did not come to find her to cultivate. The disciples in the temple were silent as cicadas in winter. They walked and talked in low voices. The temple of spiritual treasures was shrouded in a kind of oppressive and tense atmosphere. Then, a man in a green robe with a sword on his back stepped into Lingbao temple. He walked through the halls and gardens and went deep into the Taoist temple. Chu Yuanxi is back? The battle between the Devas is over Brother Chu, do you win or lose? Brother Chu, did you defeat li Miaozhen? The oppressive atmosphere was broken. The Taoist priests of the human sect came over and surrounded Chu Yuanyou to ask questions. Ive lost, Chu Yuanqian said in a deep voice, shaking her head. The chattering came to an abrupt end as the Taoist priests of the human sect looked at each other in dismay, as if their parents had died. Chu Yuanqi ignored the pessimistic Taoist priests and went straight to Luo Yuhengs courtyard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw a beautiful fairy-like figure standing by the pool. State preceptor. Chu Yuanqian bowed. Luo Yuheng nodded slightly. I already know the outcome. You have your own reasons for not drawing your sword. I wont blame you. The human sect cultivated with the help of the dynastys fate, but they did not expect it to be so short. This is the will of the heavens, and no one can change it I only said I lost, but I didnt say li Miaozhen won Should I make things clear now and tell her that Xu Qi an won It was as if he would be slapped to death by the state preceptor Chu Yuanxi hesitated. Luo Yuheng looked over and saw his strange expression. He comforted him, No need to blame yourself. Ive said it before, youre not to blame for this. Chu Yuanyang cleared her throat and said, state preceptor, I didnt win, but li Miaozhen didnt win either. I dont know why, but Xu Qi an came out halfway and forcibly interfered with the battle between heaven and man, and defeated li Miaozhen and I. The conflict between heaven and man is actually It hasnt started yet. [ PS: this chapter is so short that Im ashamed of myself. Ill update it regularly in the future. Dont worry, everyone. ] Even if its shorter, Ill still update it. Ive thought about it, Id rather it be shorter than it is, so Ill update it on time. There was another chapter before midnight, and it was a big chapter, as expected.. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Problem (1) Chapter 593: Problem (1) Translator: 549690339 Luo Yuheng was taken aback, and his beautiful eyes lit up. He looked at Chu Yuanxi, pursed his lips, and said,Did Xu Qi an win against you and Li Miaozhen by interfering in the battle between heaven and man? I dont know why he suddenly attacked. Chu Yuanqian nodded and smiled bitterly. In fact, he had some speculations in his heart, which were secretly incited by the Golden Lotus Daoist priest for the sake of preventing the members of the heaven and earth Association from fighting to the death. However, he could not tell Luo Yuheng about this speculation. Tell me in detail, how did he defeat you? Luo Yuheng glanced at him, then turned his eyes to the colorful parterre. Chu Yuanyang felt that the state preceptor had suddenly brightened up, like the flowers in the courtyard competing for beauty, and no longer as heavy as before. In fact, he defeated li Miaozhen and me with the help of external forces. He has a book from the scholarly faction that records many spells. However, swords, sabers, and magic tools are also external objects, so a loss is a loss. Chu Yuanxi said. I cant win against you and Li Miaozhen with just scholarly spells, Luo Yuheng muttered. Her tone was very certain. Upon hearing this question, Chu Yuanqians expression suddenly became strange. She looked at Luo Yuhengs devastatingly beautiful face and said in a low voice, 1 was just about to ask the state preceptor about this After a pause, he said in an incomprehensible and incredulous tone, Xu Qi an has pushed the Vajra power to the small success state. I cant break his defense without drawing my sword. But the state preceptor has been cultivating the Vajra Arts for more than a month. How could he have achieved this? Such a situation could not be described as a heavenly talent . Chu Yuanqian thought about it and felt that there might be another meaning for Arhat du e to call Xu Qi an a Buddhist. For example, the reincarnation of a Buddhist monk. A few days ago, a cat came to me and asked for a green pill. It said that it could help me delay the fight between the Deva and the human, Luo Yuheng said with a smile. A cat A cat demon? No, the demons cant enter the Imperial City, let alone the temple of Ling Bao To be able to enter the temple of Ling Bao as a cat and talk about the fight between heaven and man with the National Master, the other party was either an old friend of the National Master or a Taoist .. Chu Yuanxi was very smart and good at analysis. She immediately locked onto a suspicious person.lt was Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Thinking of this, it was easy to explain why Xu Qi an forcibly interfered in the struggle between heaven and man. He was incited by Golden Lotus Taoist. Chu Yuanqian knew the effects of the green pill. She couldnt help but think of Xu Qi ans proud words during the battle that she and Li Miaozhen had helped him temper his body Everything suddenly became clear. Golden Lotus Daoist and the Imperial advisor had made some kind of deal. The former would help delay the battle between heaven and man, and the latter would pay a corresponding price. And the price was definitely not just the green pill. The green pill was given to Xu Qi an, and the Golden Lotus Daoist priest had other plans. Therefore, the reason why Xu Qi ans golden body had improved so much was because of the green pill. When he heard that Xu Qi. an beat li Miaozhen and me, the state preceptors surprise was not fake Well, it meant that she was not confident in this deal . Chu Yuanvang bowed and said. Before li Miaozhen breaks through the Golden body, she wont stir up a fight between heaven and man. You can rest assured, Imperial advisor. Luo Yuheng nodded. Chu Yuanqian did not stay any longer and left. Not long after he left, an orange cat jumped onto the wall, its amber eyes staring at Luo Yuheng. I didnt expect him to be able to do this. Luo Yuheng sighed. this means that my guess was right. Theres a secret hidden in his body. The orange cat said in a deep voice, When he escaped from the tomb that day, he told me that the reason he could defeat the ancient corpse was because he had left a backup plan in his body. Hehe, he thought I was an ordinary Daoist priest of the earth sect, so I pretended to believe his nonsense. That day, I happened to see his golden body improving at a lightning speed, which deepened my suspicion. So, I pushed the boat with the current and encouraged him to make a move, wanting to see how strong his physical body was. I didnt expect him to take the initiative to ask for the Azure pill and absorb its power without any obstacles, pushing the Vajra power to the small success. Luo Yuheng looked at the orange cat seriously. whats your guess? The orange cat muttered, based on my observation of him and the supervisors arrangements, I suspect that the secret in his body is related to Buddhism. Dont you think its strange for the supervisor to let him participate in the fight? it seems like he deliberately let him enter the state of Buddha and cultivate the Vajra power. its not strange, but combined with what youve just said, its very strange and not simple. Luo Yuheng looked at the calm surface of the pool, his pupils dilated and his gaze unfocused. As he sank into deep thought, he said, The Buddhist sect is also here to interfere? The orange cat chuckled. the chess piece of the supervisor, the son of Buddha of Buddhism, and that Strange Luck. Junior Sister, if you dont make a decision now, he might not be willing to do dual cultivation with you in the future. Luo Yuheng raised his head and glared at the orange cat. His posture was charming. You seem to be very happy. She said. of course, the more secrets Xu Qi an has, the more extraordinary he is. In the future, I will have a higher chance of killing the demons. The orange cat said leisurely. The corners of Luo Yuhengs mouth twitched, and he scoffed. The gifts he has on him all have a price. Senior brother, youre being too optimistic. Hearing this, the orange cats face stiffened and he sighed, Hes full of muddled debts. I hope he can get through it safely in the future. When the time comes, as his Dao partners junior Sister, you must help him. I naturally Luo Yuheng said subconsciously. Then, he came to his senses and said angrily, Get out. The Imperial Palace. The old eunuch jogged into the emperors chamber and shouted excitedly, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, great news . Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Problem (2) Chapter 594: Problem (2) Translator: 549690339 Emperor Yuan jing, who was meditating with his legs crossed, immediately opened his eyes. He did not blame the old eunuch for his rudeness, but he did not show any joy either.Chu Yuanyang won, right? ha So what if he won? he had only won three moves for the Imperial advisor. The gap between a rank-2 and a rank-I was not something that could be made up for with three moves. The old eunuch said excitedly, Your Majesty, the fight between the heaven and the earth didnt happen. Xu yinluo stopped it. Emperor yuanjings pupils contracted as he was shocked by the sudden news. He leaned forward slightly and asked, What happened? tell me the truth. The old eunuch immediately reported the news from the guard. This included Xu Qi ans appearance, Xu Qi ans poem, Xu Qi ans agreement with li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanqian in front of the crowd, and the process of the battle. The old eunuch smiled in a flattering manner, this way, Your Majesty doesnt have to worry about the state preceptor. Oh my, Xu yinluo is really amazing. She makes me feel at ease for some reason. Just like the previous fights of magical powers, just like the major cases that appeared in the year of the capital Police, as long as Xu yinluo was there, they could always be solved perfectly. After saying that, the old eunuch found Emperor Yuan jing in a daze, not Imowing what he was thinking. Your Majesty? Emperor Yuan jings pupils moved slightly and regained his spiritual light. He broke away from his thoughts and seemed to be talking to the old eunuch. He muttered to himself, remember that even the North-guarding King was not as good as him The old eunuch immediately lowered his head, not daring to express his opinion. On the other side, the Golden gongs returned to the Yamen with complicated feelings. Jiang Lu thought for a while and said, Why dont we go to see Lord Wei and tell him about this? Nangong qianrou sneered, to invite a pet for Xu Qi an? Yang Yan, whose expression remained unchanged all year long, said lightly, Theres no harm in a chat. Only things related to martial arts could pique this expressionless mans interest. For Yang Yan, if there was a warm Harbor in the cold world, it was definitely not an abyss that men yearned for, but the word martial arts. The eight golden gongs entered the noble spirit building. In the tea room, Wei Yuan was reading a book under the bright morning sun with tea and desserts in his hands. You guys are back. Let me guess who won, Wei Yuan continued without looking up, well, li Miaozhen has just advanced to rank-4 and her Foundation is not stable yet. Chu Yuanyangs cultivation path is to take the unconventional path of the sword. The two of them should be on the same level, but I heard from Xu Qi an that Chu Yuanyang had created a trick to cultivate his sword intent. He had hidden his three-foot sword in his sheath for years. If he unsheathed his sword Listening to Wei Yuans analysis of the outcome of the war, Yang Yan wanted to stop him and tell his foster father, Dont make wild guesses, its not what you think at all. However, Jiang Lu and the rest stopped him with their eyes or hands and feet. So I think Wei Yuan noticed the small movements of his subordinates. Seeing Yang Yans uncomfortable expression, he frowned and asked, Is there something? yes! Yang Yan nodded immediately and said in a deep voice, foster father, Xu Qi an won the battle between heaven and man. After saying this, Yang Yan felt relieved and did not have to watch his foster fathers performance awkwardly. Wei Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then he said, What did you just this morning at seven.. clock, Xu Qi. an forcibly interfered with the battle between the Devas. He challenged two outstanding disciples of Haotian Taoism and made an agreement with them that in order to fight between the Devas, he had to defeat his golden body first Nangong qianrou knew that Yang Yan didnt like long-winded speeches, so she explained the battle process to Wei Yuan in his place. although he used a scholarly spell to win against Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen, it is undeniable that Xu ningyans golden body is already as strong as a rank-4 martial artists body. Jiang Luzhong said with emotion. The other golden gongs sighed with emotion. Before today, they had talked about Xu Qi an with a condescending mentality. But after today, Xu Qi ans status in their hearts had risen from a junior with potential to a figure who was slightly inferior to them, but would catch up sooner or later. Wei Yuan couldnt calm down for a long time. He then thought of his analysis and explained, 0h, I didnt expect this. The few golden gongs laughed in their hearts, but they had been professionally trained to not laugh easily. you may leave now. I need some time to read, Wei Yuan said, sweeping his gaze across the crowd. As the gongs turned around, Wei Yuan picked up his pen and wrote a few notes. He then called for an official and said, Send it to the gongs. Hehe, its rare to see Lord Wei embarrass himself. I feel so comfortable. Jiang Luzhong laughed as they walked up the stairs. its all Yang Yans fault. He couldnt hold it in and was discovered by Duke Wei. Zhang Kaitai accused Yang Yan. Nangong qianrou also revealed a smile. He also felt that it was a pleasant thing to make his foster father embarrassed occasionally. Hahaha. All the Golden gongs laughed at the same time. Boring. Yang Yan commented lightly. Jiang Luzhong, Yang Yan, and Jin Luo had just come downstairs when an official shouted from behind, Please wait a moment, the Duke of Wei has a note for you. The Golden gongs received it in a daze. When they unfolded the note and looked at it, they were all dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. I, I increased The Night Watch by one month, the reason was that. often left the Yamen in the middle of the night without permission I only sneaked into the Academys workshop once. Jiang Luzhong was dumbfounded. Ive been fined three months of my salary because I tortured a death row convict to death. The corner of Nangong qianrous mouth twitched. I fined her salary for two months because Chu Yuanyou lost to me in the past, but now she has the combat strength that is not inferior to mine. Lord Wei thinks Im slacking in my cultivation However, Im already at the peak of the fourth stage. Without any luck, I cant advance to the third stage.. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Problem (3) Chapter 595: Problem (3) Translator: 549690339 Ive been fined a months salary. Whats this? my reason is that I should take my left foot first when. go out. Lord Wei thinks that Im disrespectful to him Then, they all looked at Yang Yan at the same time. His hand was empty, without a note. Interesting! Yang Yan commented lightly. The Golden gongs. In the tea room. Vajra Arts comparable to. fourth-grade body, Vajra Arts comparable to. fourth-grade body Wei Yuan tapped his fingers on the table and muttered to himself. Xu Qi an, Oh Xu Qi an. Wei Yuan sighed, stood up, and walked out of the tea room with his hands behind his back. Prepare the carriage, Im going to the Directorate of Celestials. Xu Manor. When Xu Qi an woke up, it was already past lunch. He opened his eyes, and a surge of pain filled his brain. He couldnt help but groan. Youre awake. Su Su sat by the bed and looked at him with a smile. Xu Qi an nodded. He sat up with his hand on his forehead and groaned, 1 didnt sleep for long Hiss, my head hurts so much that its about to split open. However, the aftereffects of the scholarly techniques are still alright. Do you know that youve died again? Su Su sneered. Did I die once? why didnt I know that I died again Xu Qi an looked at the female ghost blankly. To be more precise, his soul has left his body. If you cant return within seven days, youll really be dead. Su Su wrinkled her nose and said, it was my master who found your soul and returned good for evil. How great is that? look at you, she treated you as a friend, but you stabbed her in the back. Pfft, youre a slut. Xu Qi ans finger poked Su SUs body hard, and with a poof , the layer of paper was pierced. Susu was shocked. She clutched her chest and ran out of the door, shouting, Master, Xu ningyan pierced my chest. Please help me nourish it. A few minutes later, Xu lingying ran in and came to the bedside. He handed a piece of chicken leg to Xu Qi an and said, Big pot, have some chicken legs. Where did you get the chicken leg? Xu Qi an was a little disdainful. its all stained with your saliva. I left it for you at noon. Youll get better after eating the chicken leg, master told me, the little boy said loudly. Then, she raised her eyebrows and explained, But I really wanted to eat it, so I secretly took a bite. Just pretend you didnt know, okay? Seeing that Xu Qi an didnt speak, she said loudly, Alright? Xu Qi an took it and began to gnaw on it. The little boy stood by the bed and looked at her with wide eyes, swallowing his saliva. When li Miaozhen came in with the maid ghost, she saw the brother and sister sitting on the bed, eating the chicken leg one after another. She was stunned, and her cold expression improved slightly. She had finally changed out of her Daoist robe and was now wearing a light pink long dress with a ribbon of the same color around her waist. The cloud patterns on the cuffs were complicated and gorgeous. She was well-endowed and had a slim waist, she should have been dressed like an extremely beautiful girl. But her overly fierce temperament destroyed her image. Xu Qi an thought that she was more suited to wear light armor, camouflage, or police uniforms. Only in this way could she highlight her sharp and capable temperament. The Holy Virgin sat at the Round Table and said coldly, need a reason. Do I need. reason? do I need. reason Xing Zis lines flashed across Xu Qi ans mind, but he didnt dare to say them out loud, afraid that li Miaozhen would beat him to death. Daoist Golden Lotus asked me for help, and the reward is green pills. I have no reason to refuse. Xu Qi an said. You know that the struggle between heaven and man cant be stopped, so why do you still want to Wade in muddy water? The green pill is more important than your life? Li Miaozhen said angrily. You dont understand, I have too many secrets on me, strength is my confidence If the heavenly sect asked you to kill me, would you? Xu Qi an laughed. I wont. Li Miaozhen didnt say anything about not disobeying her masters orders, but she told Xu Qi an seriously, lf I cant win you in the end, the elders of the sect will make a move. Believe me, they wont take the initiative to kill, but they wont have any psychological burden when they kill. Not to mention killing you, if its necessary, they wont even frown when they slaughter the entire city. Of course, they wont do such a thing. Damn, I feel that the heavenly sect is even scarier than an evil sect. At least an evil sect knows that they are doing bad things, or they have a reason for doing bad things. The heavenly sect was truly emotionless Xu Qi an pondered and said, Will you also become like this in the future? Li Miaozhen was stunned. She saw concern in those tired eyes. There was no other concern. They looked at each other in silence for a few seconds before she nodded. I will, Thats a sad thing, Xu Qi an said with a bitter smile. After that, there was a fifteen-minute silence. Neither of them spoke. Xu lingying lay in the arms of the big pot, concentrating on sucking the chicken leg bone. Ill help you control the sect. If youre really forced to, just admit defeat in time. The people of the sky sect never hold grudges. Was it because he had beaten the enemys dog brain out on the spot Alright, Xu Qi an nodded. After li Miaozhen left, Xu Qi an touched Xu lingings head and said softly, Help big brother call Lina over, I have something to ask her. Xu lingyings little butt straightened, and she jumped down from the bed. Holding the chicken bone, she twisted her chubby little body and ran out. Not long after, the little black-skinned boy from the southern border came in with light steps. He was lively and bright, his eyes were always curved, and he smiled before he spoke. Whats the matter? He spoke with an authentic southern border accent. Lina, youve been staying at my house for a few days. Is there anything youre not satisfied with? Xu Qi an asked with a kind smile. Leena tilted her head, thought for a moment, and said, No, I didnt, The food here was much better than the southern border. The vegetables were so delicious, the streets were wide, the houses were big, and the beds were very comfortable To be honest, Lina didnt even want to return to the southern border. As long as this family didnt chase her away, she could live there until the end of time. its good that youre satisfied. Our Da Feng people are very hospitable. Xu Qi an said. He paused for a few seconds and looked at Linas face. I have a question Ive always wanted to ask you. How did you know that I was the one who picked up the silver? What else do you know? Who told you that? [ PS: remember to correct it. Thank you, big bosses. ] Thank you to the leader of the Alliance who was rewarded by dummy left hand. Thank you to the leader of your brother Wang next door for the tip-what a good name.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 106 -first clue (1) Chapter 596: Chapter 106 -first clue (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an regretted asking the question that had been bothering him for a long time. It wasnt because the question itself was inappropriate, but because the way he asked it was inappropriate He had self-detonated. Number five, Lina, didnt know that he was number three. Xu Qi an told her that he was an outer member of the Heaven and Earth Society. However, the question just now had, without a doubt, exposed his identity. Well, its all li Miaozhens fault for giving me the illusion that number threes identity has been exposed Its also related to my current state of confusion, pain. and lack of clear-headed rationality Xu Qi ans expression was a little stiff, and he looked at Lina carefully. Leena shouted and waved her arms excitedly, promised granny Tiangang that I would not tell anyone about this. I would not tell anyone that I heard the news from her. Oh, he got the news from granny Tiangang Wait, she still hasnt reacted to my werewolf jump? A talent Xu Qi an looked at Lina, his eyes full of admiration. Thats your freedom. A gentleman never forces others. Xu Qi an nodded, not intending to force her. But after Lina heaved a sigh of relief, he said, Lets calculate your expenses while youre staying at the Xu residence. He first looked at Linas beautiful little dress and said, My younger sister has made two sets of clothes for you. They are made of the best silk and given to you by the Emperor. It is ten taels of silver each. The accommodation fee is three silver taels a night. Youve stayed at home for quite a few days, so its three taels. Miss Lina, I dont need to tell you how much you can eat, right? youve eaten forty taels of silver from me in the past few days. now, please pay for the expenses. The total is one hundred and twenty taels. Lina was dumbfounded. She looked at him in a daze and said, Youre amazing, you can calculate the total amount of silver so quickly. Hehe, I was just spouting nonsense To trick an idiot like you, do you need to be calculative? You cant figure it out anyway No, Ive also been led astray by her. Xu Qi an patted the edge of the bed and said loudly, You understand my point. but I cant break my promise, the black- skinned kid said. I have to keep my promise. Very well, then please pay the silver, or get out of my house. Xu Qi an said fiercely. I Linas eyes reddened. She felt that a foreigner like her had been bullied and had no one to rely on. She stomped her feet and said, Ill leave. Ill go find Golden Lotus Daoist priest. Even if I starve to death, die outside, or live on the streets, I wont betray granny Tiangang. Wait, Xu Qi an stopped her and made a final effort. granny Tiangang is in the southern region, right? Im in the capital. The two places are tens of thousands of miles apart. If you and I dont say anything, how can I be considered to have broken my promise? Is that so? Leena questioned. of course, Xu Qi an nodded seriously.lts like sleeping with a woman in the education workshop. But if you dont pay, youre not a coward. Am I right? Lina was stunned. She thought about it and felt that Xu ningyans words made sense. Xu Qi an guided her patiently. besides, youre alone in a foreign land. Whats the big deal about sacrificing your reputation for survival? no one will blame you. Leena hesitated and wavered. Xu Qi an gave him the final blow. Ill feed you for three days in the guiyue restaurant. You can eat to your hearts content. Gulp Leena secretly swallowed her saliva and said in a crisp voice, Deal, but you have to swear not to tell anyone. Xu Qi an nodded. Lina turned around and jogged to the door. She opened the door and stuck her head out to look around for a moment. After making sure that no one was eavesdropping, she returned to the table and said, its the last time. Number three asked him why his friend often picked up money through the book of the nether world fragment. Our Gu clans heavenly Gu tribe knows the sky above and the geography below. We can see the stars above and the mountains and rivers below. We know everything. I went to ask the Leader of the heavenly Gu tribe. granny Tiangang. She said that the guy who picked up the silver must be him and not. friend . Suddenly, Lina stopped talking. She looked at Xu Qi an in a daze. Her eyes widened bit by bit, and she looked extremely shocked. She pointed at Xu Qi an and screamed, Y-y-you Its number three? You just realized? Xu Qi an cupped his hands in his heart and said expressionlessly, Yes, Im number three, but I promised the Golden Lotus Taoist not to reveal my identity. But now, weve broken our promise, so its no big deal. Lina stared at him blankly for a long time. She finally accepted the fact that Xu Qi an was number three. She felt that everyone had broken their promise, and the guilt in her heart was reduced a lot. Granny Tiangang said that twenty years ago, two thieves stole something very precious from a large family. Some of the large family members had already reacted, while some still havent noticed. Granny Tiangang even asked me where you were. When I said you were in the capital, granny Tiangang couldnt believe it. She thought that you shouldnt be in the capital. Wait a moment. Xu Qi an interrupted Lina. He leaned against the pillow and remained silent for the time it took to make a cup of tea. Then, he said slowly, You can continue. After that, before I left the southern borders, granny Tiangang told me that one of the two thieves was her husband. Theres a legend in the southern border that the poison God will wake up from the abyss one day and destroy the world, turning Jiuzhou into a world of only poison.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: ChaDter 106-first clue (2) Chapter 597: ChaDter 106-first clue (2) Translator: 549690339 This legend was deduced by the forebears of the heavenly venomous tribe, generation after generation. It is a future that will definitely happen. In order to change the future, the elder thought of a way and left the southern border. After that, he never returned. The vital Gu he left in the Gu clan has dried up, which means he is dead. Granny Tiangang also told me that that thing was about to be born. She foresaw that I would be involved in it, so she asked me to come to the capital to seek out opportunities. Leena had finished. Other than the existence of the seven ultimate flames, she had told him everything else. The seven extinction dagger was a gift from granny Tiangang to a fated person. Lina felt that it had nothing to do with Xu Qi an, so she didnt need to tell him. I know Leena, go out first. I want to be alone. Dont tell anyone about this conversation, Xu Qi an instructed. Leena nodded vigorously and walked to the door with light steps. As she opened the door, she turned around and said, 111 bring Ling Ying to the guiyue restaurant first. Remember to pay for the bill later. Even in such a bad mood, Xu Qi an still had question marks in her mind. No, he looked at Lina, didnt you just finish lunch? Ill do the horse stance with Ling Ying later. Ill be hungry then. Leena waved her hand and left the room. Begging for a bean sack, are you two trying to make me poor in one go? Can I take back my promise Xu Qi an opened his mouth. His heart ached so much that he found it hard to breathe. Lina ran out of the room happily. Her mind was filled with the dishes of the guiyue restaurant, and she quickly forgot about the fact that she had broken her promise. As for the truth that Xu Qi an was number three, she thought that it didnt matter who number three was. It had nothing to do with her. As long as she was happy, why did she have to think so much? If it was number four, Chu Yuanqian, she would definitely be brainstorming right now. When she passed by the East Room, she heard the Xu familys matriarch and her eldest daughter whispering, Lingyue, have you heard any strange sounds at night recently? I didnt. But mother always felt that at night, there would be people whispering outside the window and sometimes there would be the sound of tiles moving on the roof. Do you think theres a ghost in the house? Mother, you are talking nonsense again. I will be so scared that I can not sleep at night. Then Ill go find big brother tonight and have him accompany me at the door. Mother isnt talking nonsense. You dont know this, but every day after dinner, lingying will go to the yard alone for a while and ask her what shes doing. She says she saw a lot of ghosts and wants to fry them, but she cant catch them. I heard that childrens eyes can see things that are not clean. Mother, are you on your period? why are you so suspicious? We have dad, big brother, and second brother at home. What ghost would dare to cause trouble in our house? Besides, the Holy Virgin is at home. What are you afraid of? Thats reasonable. His words were reasonable and his aunt was convinced. Then, she said, Ling Ying also told me that miss susu is a ghost. lingying is so rude. Shell offend the guest. Yes, thats why I beat her up, Lina thought for a moment and decided not to tell the mother and daughter the truth. She didnt want them to be afraid. She walked around the house and found her disciple who was sucking on a chicken leg bone in the garden. What are you hiding here for? Lina put her hands on her waist and said angrily,you want to be lazy again? Xu lingying glanced at her and silently threw away the chicken leg bone. Then, he clutched his stomach and fell to the ground. What are you doing? Leena blinked. I ate a chicken leg of unknown origin. Im poisoned now, so I cant do the horse stance. Xu Ling announced loudly. Nonsense, you hid this chicken leg bone during lunch. Leena tactfully exposed her. Xu lingying was shocked. She didnt expect her master to see through her plan. As expected of her master, he was indeed smarter than her. Therefore, he suddenly had an idea and said, Its the chicken leg that big brother left behind. Theres his saliva on it. Big brothers saliva is poisonous, so I cant do the horse stance anymore. Your brothers saliva is not poisonous. Leena exposed her again. Youve never tasted big brothers saliva before. How do you know that his saliva isnt poisonous? Xu Ling was unconvinced. Lina was stunned. She didnt know how to refute him, so she gave Xu lingying a beating. It was natural for a master to beat his disciple. This disciple of his was a little smart. If he didnt fight now, he wouldnt be able to control her in a few years! In the room, Xu Qi an sat at the desk, enduring his headache. He wrote four words on a piece of paper:Twenty years ago. He didnt want to analyze and make deductions when he was in a bad state, because it would cause too many mistakes. But this was related to his biggest secret, and Xu Qi an didnt want to wait a moment. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and wrote the second sentence:Two thieves. He pondered for a few seconds and wrote the third sentence.Only one was left. There was no need to doubt this. Granny Tiangang couldnt have made a wrong judgment. As the current leader of the heaven Gu tribe, this granny wouldnt make a mistake in such matters. One of the two thieves had already died. Finally, he wrote on the paper,poison God, the end of the world! He got up and walked to the Round Table, poured a glass of cold water, and slowly drank it. After drinking it, he returned to the desk and wrote five words behind twenty years ago Shanhai Pass battle. On the official ship from Yunzhou back to the capital, I woke up and dreamed of the battle at Shanhai Pass.. saw the young Wei Yuan This is very unscientific because I was just born 20 years ago. Its impossible for me to experience the Battle of Shanhai Pass, so its impossible for me to have relevant memory fragments. Xu Qi ans eyes flickered, and he wrote fate after two thieves. Granny Tiangang keeps insisting that Im the one who picked up the silver and thinks that Im related to the two thieves. Whats the biggest secret on me? It was luck! So, what the two thieves stole back then was Da Fengs fate? In the ancient tomb, monk Shenshu said that the fate energy in my body has been refined .. Xu Qi an dipped her finger in ink and wrote after only one:A sorcerer from Yunzhou? The reason for the question mark was because he was not sure. Dean Zhao Shou said that the three forces related to luck are the Confucians, the warlocks, and the dynasties. First of all, excluding the dynasty, Im probably not from the royal family. Next, he excluded Confucianism. The Confucian systems strongest point was that its words were followed by law, not that it used fate. Only warlocks are experts in playing with luck. I suspect that the first and second ranks of warlocks are related to luck. Then who stole Da Fengs fate, refined it, and hid it in his own body? Xu Qi an used to think that it was the supervisor because he had been clearly arranged by the supervisor, but now he had doubts. Would the supervisor be a thief? As the great Minister of Justice, no one in the entire dynasty was better at playing with fate than him. If he really wanted to steal the great Ministers fate, would he need to conspire with the southern borders Tian Gu tribe? That would be looking down on a Warlock of the first stage. Compared to the supervisor, Im more suspicious that its a sorcerer that appeared in Yunzhou. That mysterious sorcerer is at least a third-grade sorcerer. He had conspired with the previous leader of the heavenly venomous tribe to steal Da Fengs luck. Its because the two of them conspired that the supervisor was temporarily fooled? The only major event that happened twenty years ago was the Battle of Shanhai Pass, which affected the forces of all forces in nine regions and involved millions of troops. I saw the Battle of Shanhai Pass in my dream as evidence. Although I didnt participate in the battle, its likely that this isnt my memory, but a scene brought about by the recovery of luck? In that case, the Battle of Shanhai Pass was not simple. If he investigated what the trigger was, he might find more clues. Why is luck on me? Im just an ordinary eldest son of the Xu family. Theres no reason to gift luck to me you gave me such an important thing, but you didnt say anything about it for twenty years. Are you really giving it to me for nothing? Suddenly, Xu Qi ans body trembled, and his pupils shrank violently. He stood like a statue for a long time, and his arms trembled slightly as he wrote three more words on the xuan paper: The tax and silver case! [ PS: Im sorry. The president I thanked yesterday was dazed right hand. whats going on? Ive been watching retakes on the computer recently.. ] Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Grass snake gray thread (1) Chapter 598: Grass snake gray thread (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans face froze. It was as if a tsunami had been set off in his heart, bringing a huge impact. At this moment, his brain seemed to be connected with electricity. Countless pheromones were boiling, and all kinds of things flashed through. Many details that he had not paid attention to before were rolling and floating on the surface. In the past, I didnt think that warlocks were involved in the silver Tax case. It was a suspicious point So, so the tax and silver case was targeted at me? Xu Qi an felt his scalp go numb. Looking back at the tax and silver case, the Xu familys situation. Xu Pingzhi failed to protect the silver and lost 150000 taels of silver.Xu Pingzhi was beheaded in public, the men of the three clans were exiled to the border, and the women were put into the Imperial Academy. In other words, if he had not transmigrated and solved the tax case, Xu Qi an would have ended up in exile. Exile me to the border and then take back the fate energy in my body? in the past, I always thought that luck would recover as my rank increased. Rank-nine would get one coin, rank-eight would get three coins, rank-seven would get five coins Now that I think about it, thats not the case at all. After I was released from prison, I started to pick up silver, and at that time, I was still in the spirit refining realm. But why didnt the original Xu Qi an pick up the silver? The truth is, the luck hidden in my body started to recover during that period of time, so the mastermind behind the scenes created the tax and silver case to get me out of the capital. Theres a logic bug here. If you want to get me out of the capital, you dont need to go through so much trouble. You can just kidnap me directly. The supervisor was in the capital, and the mastermind did not dare to enter the capital. This was because any aura-concealing spell was useless against a first-grade Warlock. But to abduct a fast-handed person from Changle County, the BOSS behind the scenes doesnt even need to do it personally. He can just send a few punk-type yellow-haired people to take me away. Unless My sudden disappearance will lead to an uncontrollable outcome. So, you have no choice but to reasonably let me leave the capital through the tax and silver case? But Im just an ordinary fast hand. If I go missing, then so be it. Who would care? Still the same question, why is luck on me Xu Qi an had a flash of inspiration as he recalled Linas words. when granny Tiangang found out that I was in the capital, she was extremely shocked and confused. Now I know why I have luck. The luck of the two thieves was hidden on a newborn in the capital. According to a normal persons thinking, the stolen item must have been taken away. How could he still be at home? This resulted in darkness under the light. The two thieves used this trick to hide from the Warlock supervisor of the first rank? Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and made a conclusion on the paper. why is fate hidden in me? it might be a coincidence or there might be other purposes. Im still suspicious. after my luck recovered, the supervisor noticed me and began to set up a plan. He saw me as an important chess piece. the Warlock that appeared in the Yunzhou case is most likely related to the mastermind . At this point, Xu Qi an suddenly froze. A doubt flashed through his mind.ln the Yunzhou case, I had already left the capital and was out of the sight of the supervisors. Why did the mysterious sorcerer not abduct me? This was another logical loophole. He pressed his aching head and decided not to continue thinking. When his primordial spirit fully recovered, he would carefully consider and review it again. Xu Qi an turned his attention to the words the Gu God has recovered, and the world is ending. the Prophet of the heavenly venomous tribe predicted that the venomous insect God would eventually recover and turn the world into a world with only venomous insects That doesnt make sense, the poison God is a superior being but hes not invincible. There was a Buddha in the West, a sorcerer God in the northeast, a Taoist Reverend whose whereabouts were unknown, and a Confucian Saint who claimed to have passed away. Putting the latter two aside, the Buddha and the God of sorcerer alone could easily defeat the poison God. but the prophecy of the heavenly venomous tribe can not be false. This means that there are some secrets that I dont know about. The poison God was the only God that survived from the ancient times. I suddenly found a bright spot. In the ancient times, there were definitely more gods that surpassed the level of the poison God. But why was the poison God the only one who survived? This might be the reason why the poison God could bring about the end of the world? Thus, the previous leader of the heavenly venomous tribe stole the fate energy to suppress the poison God so that he could continue to sleep .. Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly widened, and it was as if a Thunderbolt had exploded in his ears. A detail that he had forgotten suddenly flashed in his mind. Number five, Lina, had once said in the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld that the Gu clan had discovered the scholarly Sages sculpture while exploring the abyss. the statue of the Confucius Saint is suspected to suppress the poison God The scholarly faction was related to luck The leader of the heavenly Gu tribe drew inspiration from the statue in the abyss and thus planned to offer great fortune? This So that was what happened. Xu Qi an let out a long breath, feeling that he had deduced part of the truth. The previous leader of the Tian Huan tribe did it to suppress the Gu God. What about the mysterious group of warlocks? I dont want to think about it anymore, my head hurts. As expected, being a retard is the happiest Xu Qi an mocked himself. With his primordial spirit in pain, he couldnt sleep. Xu Qi an planned to go to the night watchmans Yamen to check the fuse of the Shanhai Pass battle and the files of the former Assistant Minister of Revenue, Zhou Xianping. Zhou Xianping was the mastermind of the tax case. He must be related to the Warlock of unknown origin. When he left the room, he saw li Miaozhen holding a porcelain bowl in one hand and a piece of paper in the other.. The Holy Virgin snorted and said, Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Grass snake gray thread (2) Chapter 599: Grass snake gray thread (2) Translator: 549690339 Why are you poking susu? luckily. shes just a paper person. If she was a decent person So I have to be responsible for her? No, Ill cut off your claws. Chop off my claws? My claws arent as strong as monk Shen Shus. If theyre broken, they cant be reconnected Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. Suddenly, he was petrified. S-monk Shen Shu? I was able to return to Yunzhou safely because I have monk Shen Shu in my body? This made the person behind the scenes wary. He didnt dare to make a move directly for fear of attracting monk Shen Shus backlash Thats right, when the mastermind was in Yunzhou, he must have observed me up close and discovered the existence of monk Shen Shu in my body. The supervisor had already made arrangements? After he saw through my luck, he began to plan. Therefore, he ignored the conspiracy of the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom because he knew that monk Shen Shu would definitely live in my body Is this the bodyguard he chose for me? Through monk Shen Shu,. ve stabilized the fate energy in my body so that the person behind the scenes cant take it back. The director is too scary Xu Qi an shivered. He had truly experienced what it meant to be a wise mans plot, a grass snake with gray lines. There were all sorts of desserts, desserts, and meat on the Round Table. It was about enough for five or six strong men to have a full meal. At this moment, the ones sitting at the table dealing with them were three females who looked soft on the outside but had an extraordinary appetite. Yan Caiwei, Lina, Xu lingying. Miss Caiwei, long time no see. Xu Qi an greeted her. this girl hasnt appeared for many chapters. Ever since I had your fifth Senior Sister, Ive wanted to break up with you. The three females looked over at the same time, their eyes filled with the instinct to protect their food that was imprinted in their genes. I often come to the Xu Manor, but youre always at the Yamen in the day, so you cant see me. Yan Caiwei puffed up her cheeks and munched on her food as she mumbled in response. As for after dusk, she was an unmarried girl and definitely could not stay in someone elses Manor. Miss Caiwei and I hit it off quite well, Lina continued. Me too, me too, Xu linging said loudly. Affinity? Was it because their intelligence was on the same level, or was it because they were foodies? Xu Qian criticized them in his heart. Seeing that the three females were so wary of him, he tactfully did not enter the hall to ask for food. Really, I only had one chicken leg for lunch and even gave Xu lingying half He left the Xu residence, rode his beloved little mare, and galloped to the Yamen. The little mare was getting more and more handsome. It ate warhorse-level concentrated feed every day to preserve its energy. Its hair was bright and its curves were excellent. When they arrived at the night watchmans Yamen, Xu Qi an went back to the one blade Hall and ordered the gongs under him to patrol the streets. His subordinates sighed, boss, youve been in the hall fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, but I dont see yang Jingong blaming you. If it were us, we would have been fired long ago. Cut the crap and get to work, Xu Qi an said with a straight face. The brass gongs werent afraid of him at all, and they made jokes. A copper Gong around the age of seventeen said timidly, Boss, I, I heard that youre a regular at the Academy I, I want to invite you to the Imperial Academy tonight. The other gongs laughed and said, boss, this kid wants you to lead the way. Hes still a Virgin who just broke through to the Qi refining stage at the end of last year and joined the Yamen. Hearing this, Xu Qi an felt a little guilty. He didnt pay much attention to his subordinates. Alright, Ill Take You There after the value is distributed. With that little bit of salary, how are you qualified to spend at the Academy? If you follow me, youll be a loser for the rest of your life. Xu Qi an patted his shoulder. The gongs cheered, feeling that they had followed the right person. There was no golden gong or silver Gong in the Yamen, nor was there a leader like them. Xu Qi an was a little emotional. In this era where free love was not advocated, either the family had already set a marriage contract, or they could only spend money in the Imperial Academy or brothels. He couldnt help but think of a brother he knew when he was studying in his previous life. He had also given his blood to a similar woman. According to that brother, he was still a hot-blooded teenager back then, and he carried his luggage to school to report. It happened to be noon, and he was famished. As he walked out of the train station, a woman came up to him and said, Fast food? That day, his life entered a whole new stage. He had grown up. The D-grade archive did not have the files of the former Vice Minister of Revenue, Zhou Xianping. Xu Qi an found the relevant files in the B-grade archive. Logically speaking, the file level of a corrupt and fallen Assistant Minister of Revenue should not be so high . Only Jin Gong had access to the B-Class files. However, Xu Qi ans status was too special. Other than the A-Class files, which required Wei Yuans personal writing, the B-Class files were completely open to him. After reading Zhou Xianpings file, Xu Qi an finally understood why it was a B-level file. According to the Yamens investigation, the former Vice Minister of Revenue, Zhou Xianping, embezzled more than two million taels of silver in the past twenty years. However, when they raided the house, they only found a few thousand taels of silver. Even if he had indulged himself in the past twenty years, it wouldnt have cost him two million taels in this era of low prices. The Vice Minister of Revenue Zhou Xianping died in exile. He was most likely silenced. Xu Qi an looked at the file and couldnt speak for a long time. The mastermind has a certain degree of influence on the court. Assistant Minister Zhou is his man, there is no need to doubt this. Other than Assistant Minister Zhou, were there any other traitors? If there is, who would it be? He closed the file and felt his mind being squeezed again. He rubbed his temples tiredly and felt an unprecedented pressure. I cant continue to muddle along. Im tired of listening to music. So it was the supervisor who had been helping me resist the turbulent undercurrent, and my real situation was terrible. No matter who the other party is, he will definitely take back the fate in my body. I cant just sit and wait for death. Hmm, I also have the luck of the Jade seal in my body. It belongs to the Daoist of the human sect in the ancient tomb. Will he sit by and watch the mysterious sorcerer take away his luck? However, he couldnt place his hopes on an ancient human whose life and death were unknown. Ill set a small goal first. Within two years, Ill raise my title by at least one grade and grasp more power. Although Da Feng is weak, it is still full of talents. There are supervisors, Wei Yuan, old Silvers civil officials, and millions of soldiers. These are all I can rely on. My second goal is to reach the fourth stage before the end of the year. Strength is my greatest reliance. With strength, I can turn from a chess piece to a chess player. Hu Xu Qi an let out a breath and called for an official.Bring me all the files on the Shanhai Pass battle. The clerk took out a thick stack of information. Xu Qi an glanced at the ten lines and took half an hour to finish reading. The file recorded that the fuse of the Battle of Shanhai Pass was the secret plot of the barbarians in the South and the barbarians in the North in an attempt to invade the territory of Da Feng. Seeing that the situation was not good, Da Feng quickly called the Big Brother of the West and joined forces to defeat the Barbarian race of the North and south. However, Xu Qi an knew that things were not that simple. Because in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the shadow of the monster race and the witchcraft sect was involved. This was a chaotic battle that swept all the forces in Jiuzhou. His opponents were the barbarians of the North and the South, the demons of the North, the survivors of the thousand demon Kingdom, and the wizard God sect. Da Feng and Xi Fu won the 2v5. This wasnt the main point Xu Qi an complained to himself. Ive lost my intelligence. I can just look for my father for this kind of thing. Why do I have to waste my time here alone? Xu Qi an, who had been thinking hard for a long time, patted his head and gave up thinking. He left the archive and went to the noble spirit building. [ PS: thank you for happy things on earth s 5000+ reward. ] [ thank you, leader of calvinye96 for the tip. ] [ I have a league Master group, the group number is 565184800.. ] Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Yang qianhuan exits seclusion (1) Chapter 600: Yang qianhuan exits seclusion (1) Translator: 549690339 At the bottom of the haoqi building, Xu Qi an looked up at the tall building. The eaves were upturned and layered, like a Pagoda. Starting from the second floor, each floor had a winding corridor for viewing. At this time, the spring light was just right. Looking from the seventh floor, the scenery was like a painting. He didnt immediately go upstairs, but was in a daze for a long time. Then, he pressed down his Marten hat and looked at the guard with no expression, and said in a deep voice, Send the message. After the guard went downstairs to reply, Xu Qi an quickly went upstairs. The officials he met along the way bowed to him, but he only nodded and said, yes. After entering the tea room, Xu Qi an stepped on the soft reed mat and sat down cross-legged at the coffee table. There was a cup of hot tea in front of him, and Wei Yuan, who was reading a book calmly. Duke of Wei, I have something to report. Speak, he said. Theres a reason for your humble servant to meddle in the struggle between heaven and man . He immediately told Wei Yuan what Golden Lotus had entrusted to him, as well as the reward for the green pill. Wei Yuan nodded slowly and his expression softened, lve guessed it, Xu Qi an immediately pretended to be all ears. This humble servants recklessness will definitely cause the loyal soldiers in the court to bear a grudge. He was here to ask Wei Yuan about the history of the Shanhai Pass battle, but that would make him seem like he was using his superior as a tool. It wasnt something a smart subordinate should do. This time, Xu Qi an had come to the noble spirit building to report something, and the inquiry was just a side-trip. Its unlikely. Wei Yuan shook his head. you may have delayed the battle between the Celestials and humans, but you didnt stop it. Those who wanted to see Luo Yuheng die would only be angry at you. Then. will you be angry with me. Lord Wei Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief and continued, Thanks to the efficacy of the green pill, Ive achieved small success in Vajra power. Wei Yuan wasnt surprised by this and simply replied with an mm. Xu Qi an waited for a while. Seeing that he didnt speak, he said, would like to know how to cultivate to the fifth st?e huaiin? Wei Yuan put down his book and took a sip of his tea. He straightened his posture and looked at Xu Qi an.First of all, you have to understand what huajin is. Hmm, punch to the left. Xu Qi an didnt understand his intention, but he followed his instructions and clenched his fist to the left. Wei Yuan grabbed the scroll and patted his shoulder and arm. He smiled and said, Theres an obvious tremor here. This This is a must. Xu Qi an replied. Youre an ancient person, so I wont talk to you about high-end knowledge like the interaction of forces. When he punched, regardless of whether he hit the target or not, there would always be a force passing through his arm. This would naturally cause his shoulder and flesh to tremble. If it hit an object, the arm would also suffer the recoil. there will be no trembling in huajin. A warrior at this realm can perfectly control his own power without wasting a single bit. Wei Yuan picked up the book again and said calmly, Why do the major systems fear close combat? They were afraid of martial artists above rank-5. Were afraid of huajin martial artists, understand? Huajin martial artists could take away any system in one wave? B-but this doesnt conform to the laws of mechanics Wait, I remember now. Yang Yan and Jiang Lu Zhong once fought in the Yamens arena to compete for me, the homme fatale. Xu Qi an thought of that battle. The two gongs did not shake back at all, and there was no reaction force, which seriously violated the laws of mechanics. At that time, he was amazed and secretly guessed which grade of the martial arts system had brought about such a miracle. Now he understood. It was a fifth-grade huajin. Youve already reached this realm, so Ill tell you some more about the martial arts system. Wei Yuan said while reading, Before rank-5, talent only accounts for 30% of the effect, hard work accounts for 30%, and resources account for 40%. After rank-5, talent takes up 60%, hard work takes up 20%, and resources take up 20%. Why? Xu Qi an was puzzled. Before rank-5, as long as there are cultivation techniques, resources, and talent, as long as its not too bad, it can be achieved. Rank-6s were as numerous as the hair on a cow. At rank-5, the number began to decrease. When it reached rank-3 Theres only one North vanquishing Prince in the Imperial court. If you want to master every bit of your own power, you have to rely on the comprehension of a martial artist. External things cant do anything. In the night watchmens Yamen, there was only one chapter, theory of meridians, that could help you draw parallels by analogy. However, whether you could cultivate huajin or not still depended on the individual. Before rank-5, as long as there are cultivation techniques, resources, and talent, as long as its not too bad, it can be achieved. Rank-6s were as numerous as the hair on a cow. At rank-5, the number began to decrease. When it reached rank-3 Theres only one North vanquishing Prince in the Imperial court. Wei Yuan said. There was only one North vanquishing Prince in the Imperial court of Dafeng . Xu Qi an caught the meaning behind Wei Yuans words and asked, Theres still a rank-3 in the martial world? There are many bastards in deep waters, so dont underestimate the heroes of the wilderness. Wei Yuan laughed. however, the number of them is very small. They are more law-abiding. The Imperial courts attitude towards them is to appease them and allow them to become heroes. If you have the chance, you can make a trip to the Jian province, the place where martial arts are the most prosperous in Da Feng. No wonder Wei Yuan wanted me to go to the martial world. It seems interesting Xu Qi an stopped thinking and asked casually, Duke of Wei, Ive been studying history recently As soon as she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Wei Yuans mocking tone. You also read history books? I felt the contempt from the top student Xu Qi an forced a smile. I do study occasionally. After all, Im half a scholar. Back then, he was also a hero who had undergone nine years of compulsory education. However, the older he got, the less interested he was in books. Seeing that Wei Yuan didnt refute, Xu Qi an went straight to the point and asked curiously, found that in addition to the sixty-year demon-shaking of Buddhism and the thousand demon Kingdom, the Battle of Shanhai Pass is a rare large-scale war in the history of the nine regions.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Yang qianhuan exits seclusion (2) Chapter 601: Yang qianhuan exits seclusion (2) Translator: 549690339 What was the cause of this war? The history books are not detailed, but I think that since you were the commander of the five armies, you should be clear about this. Wei Yuan pondered for a long time as if he was reminiscing. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life as he slowly said, In the 13th year of yuanjing, the southern Barbarians, under the leadership of the Gu tribe, suddenly attacked the southern border of Da Feng. They took over the city and spread poison for hundreds of miles. After the Imperial court received the report, they immediately organized an Army to expel the barbarians from the South. In the eighth month of the same year, the barbarians in the North joined forces with the demons and organized two hundred thousand cavalrymen and demon soldiers to attack Da Feng. Dafeng was attacked from both the front and back. After a year of war, in the 14th year of yuanjing, it gave up the 10000-mile territory of the two provinces in the Northwest and focused on fighting the barbarians in the South. in the autumn of the same year, the thousand demon Kingdom occupied the land of those two states and announced the restoration of their country. Wei Yuan stood up and walked to the border of the vertical border map. He drew a large circle in the Northwest of Dafeng with his finger and said, once Chu Zhou and Jing Zhou are separated, the barbarians in the North, the demon race, and the thousand demon Kingdom will form a triangle. No matter if they attack the great Feng in the South or the Buddhist Kingdom in the West, the three sides will be able to reach the most tight formation and help each other. So, in the 15th year of yuanjing, the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Region fell. The situation of the war was suddenly reversed. The Buddhist Kingdom and great Feng joined forces and took back Chu and Jing prefectures within three months. The great Feng will be able to take a breather and send more troops to the South to attack the Gu race and the southern Barbarian race. Sure enough, in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, there were indeed survivors of the thousand Fey Kingdom. The princess of the fey race, the orphan of the Nine-Tailed Fox, her ultimate goal was to restore her Kingdom The defeat at the Shanhai Pass battle made her realize that Buddhism was too powerful. If she wanted to restore her country, she had to weaken Buddhism So, she started to plot against Shen Shu, who was under the Mulberry Lake? Xu Qi an nodded slowly. As long as he could figure out the other partys target, many things would be traceable, and he could deal with them calmly. Then, he thought of another problem. The appearance of a Dharma at the great completion level would definitely cause a great uproar in the West. A conflict of ideas was inevitable. What would the Nine-Tailed Fox think? She had worked hard for hundreds of years and failed to achieve something. Just. few words from Da Feng caused the Buddhist League to split . in the 16th year of yuanjing, the barbarians of the north and south, the demons of the North, the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom, and the witch God sect of the northeast met at Shanhai Pass, Wei Yuan said. they staked everything on a final battle with the Buddhist sect of the Western Region and Da Feng. Each side had invested more than a million troops, and the war lasted for half a year without rest. In the end, the great Feng and the Buddhist Kingdom won miserably. In history, it was known as the battle of the mountains and seas. Duke Wei, why did the witchcraft religion suddenly join the battle? Xu Qi an asked. Of course its for the benefit. Witchcraft cult This is related to an old matter that happened when Da Feng was founded. Wei Yuan replied. I know about this. The founding Emperor of Da Feng gave the witch God religion a cold shoulder. When he needed her, he would call her little sweetie. When he established his country, he would turn around and call her Madam Niu Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. isnt it better for the witchcraft cult to harass Da Feng directly in the northeast? Xu Qi an asked, puzzled. Even during the courts most difficult time, they were willing to give up the two northern provinces and never relaxed their deployment to the northeast. If the witch God religion attacked the northeast, once the battle at Shanhai Pass was settled, Da Feng would have enough time and troops to support the northeast border. If thats the case, why dont we go to Shanhai Pass through the Barbarian and demon territories in the North? well decide the winner with one battle. Xu Qi an held the teacup and fell into deep thought. The Battle of Shanhai Pass started with the Allied forces of the northern and southern Barbarian tribes. At first, the Gu tribe led the southern Barbarian tribes to attack the border of Da Feng. Then, the northern barbarian tribes also attacked Da Feng. From this, it could be seen that the previous leader of the heavenly venomous tribe had meddled and encouraged the venomous clan to start a war. This was in line with the plan of the two thieves. The other thief was a sorcerer, and the Sorcerer system was born out of the Sorcerer system. When the Sorcerer God religion intervened in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, this mysterious sorcerer must have fanned the flames and catalyzed the effect. Xu Qi an could imagine how the two thieves had persuaded all parties to form an alliance and started this rare large-scale battle. So, the surviving members of the thousand demon Kingdom knew that I had fate energy through what happened in the past? No, thats not right. Stealing my luck was a private plan of two thieves. Even the supervisor didnt notice it before my luck awakened Then, how did the princess of the monster race discover the luck in my body? She must have known, otherwise she wouldnt have let monk Shen Shu live in my body. Phew He decided to set a long-term goal and find out the reason why the mysterious Warlock stole the fate. The leader of the heavenly venomous tribe is here to steal the Fortune to suppress the Gu God. The mysterious sorcerer may have other motives. As his thoughts ran wild, Wei Yuan asked, What else is there? No, Xu Qi an shook his head. He didnt decide to tell Wei Yuan about his luck. Even though the supervisor and Golden Lotus Taoist knew about it, it was the two old silvers who discovered it themselves. Xu Qi an had never taken the initiative to tell anyone. He didnt tell Wei Yuan because he was worried. Wei Yuan was a Kingdom Knight, and in his heart, the great Feng dynasty came first or second. Xu Qi an didnt think that he was more important to Wei Yuan than Da Feng. If Wei Yuan found out that the reason for Da Fengs decline was that its fate had been stolen and transferred to him, Xu Qi an would definitely be worried. What would Wei Yuan choose? Hes still my biggest backer, but I cant bet my life on it. Xu Qian thought. Think again, is there anything else? Wei Yuan stared at him. Theres nothing else, Xu Qi an looked at him and shook his head. In the dark room, a white hand holding a brush was writing a secret letter. Respected master: Many things have happened in Da Feng recently. With the end of the capital investigation, the factional disputes have gradually subsided. Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang have begun to work together to deal with the shortcomings of the minor officials. I heard from the grapevine that their next goal is to thoroughly investigate the Invasion or military nelas ana reauce taxes. Hen, me two 01 mem coma maeea sweep the Imperial court together. As long as Emperor Yuan jing does not give up on cultivation, he will be like a bottomless Taotie, devouring the power of Da Feng. The tax reduction policy would be hindered. Dont worry, in the next ten years, the strength of Da Feng will fall to the bottom. Without this powerful ally, the Buddhist Kingdom will be powerless no matter how strong they are. If theres another battle of the mountains and seas, well definitely be the ones to win. By the way, I have a piece of good news for you. During the battle between the Directorate of Celestials and the Buddhist League, silver Gong Xu Qi an put forward the concept of Mahayana Buddhism, which enlightened Arhat due. This servant estimates that there may be great turmoil in the West this year, and this is our opportunity. He is really a talented man, his future is limitless. This servant would like to ask, what are your arrangements for him? She put down the pen with her fair hand and looked at the secret letter for a long time without speaking. Imperial astronomer. The stone door that led underground opened with a creak. A rank-9 in white shouted towards the deep underground, Senior brother yang, its been half a year, you can come out now. A few seconds later, a white-robed figure walked backvvard and stubbornly faced the world with the back of his head. I, yang qianhuan, will finally return to this world. No one will be able to suppress me. The white-robed figure slowly said. Yes, yes. yes The Warlock of the ninth stage casually replied, and then reminded, dont do anything stupid next time. Teacher Jian Zheng said that if youre learning from Xu Qi an, hell lock you underground and never let you out. Yang qianhuan scoffed, do I need to learn from him? He just did what I wanted to do. Crazy The Warlock of the ninth stage cursed in his heart. Did anything happen in the outside world while I was in seclusion underground? Yang qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back, his tone indifferent. [ PS: thank you to the two silver Alliance members for happy things on earth. Big Boss, do you still want an accessory on your leg? ] How about a seafood merchant? I would like to thank the Alliance master of Xiao Ying Xue er. I like this name. Thank you, Mr. Big yellows Alliance master. Lets sleep together when youre free.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: He’s almost done? Chapter 602: Hes almost done? Translator: 549690339 Yes, the battle between heaven and man has ended. The white-robed Warlock said. He immediately looked at the deep underground and saw that fifth Senior Sister did not come up. He quickly pulled the mechanism and slowly closed the stone door. There was a formation under the stargazing tower, which Senior Sister Zhong could use to shield her from bad luck. However, the Tribulation had to be overcome eventually, unless one wanted to stay underground for the rest of their life. The struggle between heaven and man is over? Yang qianhuan nodded regretfully. Chu Yuanyus combat power is extremely strong. Li Miaozhen, although Ive never seen her before, I dont think shes weak either. Its such a pity that I didnt get to see the two of them fight. Who won? he asked, the back of his head moving. As a fourth-grade Warlock and a proud son of the heavens, he was very concerned about the outcome of the war between heaven and man. Neither of them won, The rank-9 Junior Brother said. A draw? This result surprised yang qianhuan. no, it was young master Xu who won. He fought against the outstanding disciples of the Taoist sect and the celestial sect alone. He defeated two of them in front of everyone and was in the limelight for a while. The white-robed doctor said. He fought against an outstanding disciple of Haotian Taoism alone and defeated two people in front of everyone Yang qianhuans breath caught in his throat. Based on his many years of experience in the divinity show, he could understand the profound beauty of this. Taking a deep breath, yang qianhuan spoke in a low and trembling voice, You, you tell me everything that happened in detail. I only heard rumors. I didnt watch the battle live. The young doctor said, the battle between heaven and man was held at the Weishui River in the suburbs of the capital. It was said that young master Xu came on. small boat, accompanied by the sonorous and melodious sound of zither An image appeared in her mind Yang qianhuan closed his eyes and imagined the crowds on both sides of the river. The two main characters of the battle between heaven and man were in a tense confrontation when suddenly, the sound of a zither that could pierce through metal and split stone rang out. Everyone was shocked and pointed to the figure standing proudly at the bow of the ship. Ah, its young master yang from the Directorate of Celestials. I heard that young master Xu even recited a poem. The young doctor clapped his hands. A glint flashed across yang qianhuans eyes, and his breathing became heavy. He stared at the back of his head and asked in a hurried tone, What poem? Hurry up and tell me! The young doctor pretended to recall and said, Im not doing this for revenge or kindness. Wan Zhan claimed that he didnt wield a blade, and was born to look down on all heroes. He could only wait to see the child become a new noble and then attack in anger. One blade splits the path of life and death, two hands suppress heaven and man. Compared to young master Xus previous poems, this one could only be considered average Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly heard heavy breathing. The young doctor stared at the back of yang qianhuans head. Senior brother yang? Good poem, what a good poem. The level of brilliance of this poem is not inferior to the half-finished poem he recited when he blocked the meridian Gate that day. Its one of the top three poems that Xu ningyan composed. Yang qianhuan muttered. its not that bad. the ninth-grade doctor waved his hand. everyone outside says that this poem is very ordinary. What does that bunch of motley crew know? yang qianhuan scoffed. You cant just judge a poem by its surface. You have to judge it based on the situation at the time. Think about it, everyone in the capital is paying attention to the battle between the Celestials, Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen, but is there anyone who cares about Xu Qi an, who once shocked the world in the battle of magical powers? No, thats why he had to read it out loud at this moment.lll bear with it and watch this little one become a new noble, then Ill make my move on the stage in anger. The level nine doctor thought about it and felt that it made sense. As expected, he felt his blood boiling. although Xu ningyan is only a rank-six martial artist, his rank is far lower than Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen. It is precisely because of this that the sentence one blade splits the road of life and death, two hands suppress heaven and man is particularly majestic. It fully reflects the poets courage to not fear the strong enemy, as well as the spirit to face difficulties. Yang qianhuans voice boomed. Wonderful! Senior brother yang, youre knowledgeable and talented. Im impressed. The white-robed Warlock clapped his hands. Yang qianhuan sighed. Xu ningyan is the one whos truly amazing. Hes always able to make himself the center of attention to gain fame and reputation. Im not as good as him in this aspect. Since there was peace, why was there an illusion? Ever since she met Xu Qi an, yang qianhuan had often felt this way. Xu Qi an always has such an opportunity, but I lack the opportunity. Senior brother yang said with emotion. Senior brother yang, in fact, His Majesty has sent someone to invite you for the battle between heaven and man. I want you to stop the two of them. However, teacher Jian Zheng used the reason that you were suppressed underground and rejected His Majesty. The white-robed doctor said. Yang qianhuan was petrified. After a long while, he seemed to have suffered a huge blow and could barely stand. He slid down against the wall and knelt on the ground. Junior Brother, are you serious? He asked in a trembling voice. Of course its true. Why Would I Lie to You, senior brother? The rank-nine physician said. Then, he saw yang qianhuan scratching his head non-stop. Senior yang? Whats wrong with you? my My brain is shaking Yang qianhuan wailed and enunciated each word clearly, E-elder Jian Zheng Master has misunderstood me again! The next day, Xu Qi an returned to the house from the Imperial Academys workshop and took Zhong Li home. He went straight to his bedroom to meditate and calm the last bit of exhaustion in his primordial spirit. At this time, Zhong Li with disheveled hair walked to the bed, stretched out her little hand, shook his shoulder, and said softly, Senior brother yang is here. What is yang qianhuan doing here? Xu Qi an opened his eyes and nodded in confusion. I know. He then left the room and saw yang qianhuan standing by the stone table in the backyard with her hands behind her back.. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: He’s almost done? _2 Chapter 603: Hes almost done? _2 Translator: 549690339 The little kid stared curiously at yang qianhuans back. When he wasnt paying attention, she suddenly ran up to him and returned to her original position in a flash of light. The little boy didnt give up. He glared at yang qianhuans back and would circle to the left, then to the right, and sometimes slide through his crotch. However, she would be teleported back to her original position every time, and no matter how hard the little bean tried, she could not see yang qianhuans face. Dalang, is this your friend? His aunt walked over with small steps and muttered, I dont know when I entered the residence, but Ive been standing there without moving. You can only blame one person for being curious. This is senior brother yang from the Directorate of Celestials, Xu Qi an explained. Then, she turned to yang qianhuan and shouted, Senior brother yang, what business do you have with me? Im staring at you! Yang qianhuan replied calmly. Youre staring at me? youve stolen my limelight and my opportunities time and time again. In the future, Ill keep an eye on you at all times. Once I have similar opportunities, Ill take them back from you. Yang qianhuan replied in a low voice, One day, Ill let teacher Jian Zheng Imow that the river flows thirty years East and thirty years West, dont bully the young for being poor. The aunt immediately looked at Xu Qi an and pouted. No wonder you two are friends, hehe. Aunties goddess style, hehe. This unlucky nephew of eldest brother had also said something similar back then. As you wish. Xu Qi an shrugged his shoulders. Then, he saw old Zhang enter the inner courtyard and said loudly, Dalang, how many good friends of yours have come to visit? He followed uncle Zhang to the outer hall and saw Daoist priest Golden Lotus, No. 6 Hengyuan, and No. 4 Chu Yuanyou sitting in the hall and drinking tea. Golden Lotus Taoist, brother Chu, master Hengyuan. Eh, why isnt Daoist priest Golden Lotus getting on the cat Xu Qi an greeted him warmly and ordered old Zhang to bring some fruits and desserts. Lord Xu, please ask li Miaozhen and Lina to come out. I have something to tell you. Daoist priest Golden Lotus smiled. Xu Qi an immediately returned to the inner courtyard and called for li Miaozhen and Lina. It was Linas first time seeing Chu Yuanxi and Hengyuan. They had been seriously injured and unconscious the last time, and had not woken up. Ya, except for No. 1, all the members of the Heaven and Earth Society are here. The black-skinned kid from the southern frontier said happily. No one found it strange when they heard this, because this was the Xu residence, and Xu niannian was also there on the 3rd. Oh right, wheres number three? Chu Yuanxi asked. Li Miaozhen immediately glanced at Xu bailing, and Lina also looked at him. They remembered their agreement not to reveal their identity. Aiya, I accidentally let it slip just now. What should I do. what should. do Leena tnougnt m pamc. Xu Qi ans expression remained the same. He replied, He went on a date with the young lady of the Wang family, A date? Chu Yuanxi was stunned. Talk about love. Oh, oh, as expected of a romantic scholar. Chu Yuan sneered. Xu niannian did go on a date with miss Wang. However, miss Wang thought it was a date, while Xu niannian thought it was a date. After everyone was seated, they took a small sip of their tea. Only Lina began to gnaw on fruits and pastries, her mouth not stopping for a moment. At this moment, Xu lingying came over and joined the party on her short legs. Leena picked her up and placed her on her lap, and the master and disciple ate together. Golden Lotus Daoist priest coughed and said, 1m leaving the capital in a few days. No one was surprised by this. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest had hidden in the capital that day to escape the pursuit of the earth sects demonic priest. It was a temporary measure. After recuperating in the capital for more than half a year, it was indeed time to leave. If it was just to announce this, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt have to gather all of us at the Xu Manor Chu Yuanxi took a sip of tea and waited for the follow- up. He didnt know what old silver coin was planning Xu Qi an remained silent, waiting to see what Taoist priest Golden Lotus wanted to say. Amitabha, theres no banquet that doesnt end Hengyuan sighed in his heart and couldnt help but put his hands together. The stinky Daoist priest incited Xu ningyan to disturb my duel. I didnt want to see him today Li Miaozhen was still resentful and didnt like Golden Lotus Daoist priest. This honeydew is so sweet, hahaha. Leena replied. Yes, yes, hehehe, Xu Ling replied. I sneaked into the earth sect that day to steal a treasure called the nine-colored Lotus, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said with a sigh. It could enlighten all things, even if it was a stone, it could make it produce intelligence. The demonic priests of the earth sect have been searching for my whereabouts, trying to take back the nine -colored Lotus. Ive been hiding in the capital all this time to confuse them and make them think that Ive brought the nine-colored Lotus to the capital. Actually, Ive already secretly moved it to a secret place. As the nine-colored lotus flower gradually matured, its aura could no longer be suppressed. At that time, it was likely to attract the covetous eyes of the demonic priest of the earth sect. So I have to go back and take care of the Lotus. What was the nine-colored lotus flower? it could even transform stones? F * ck, Daoist priest, my silicone wife in my previous life needed your help Xu Qi ans heart was burning. If he could even enlighten stones, Xu Qi an felt that he would become the object of envy and jealousy of all otakus in the world. . Nine-colored Lotus I seem to have read about it in some ancient book. Chu Yuanxi frowned and pondered. Nine-colored Lotus? The second most precious treasure of the earth sect, the nine-colored Lotus, was about to mature? Li Miaozhens eyes lit up. Hahaha, Leena replied. Hehehe, Xu Ling replied. Daoist priest Golden Lotus was very satisfied with everyones expressions. He chuckled and said, at that time, there will definitely be demonic priests of the earth sect who will follow the aura and find us. Ill set a trap for them, and I hope you can help me. Everyone in the Heaven and Earth Society had different reactions to this request. Will the earth sects Dao chief make a move? Xu Qi an asked with a frown. The Golden Lotus Taoist nodded. he will, but hes in a very bad state. Hes in a deep sleep most of the time. Even if he attacks, hell only be a clone or a wisp of his soul, so his strength is limited. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Sure, I want a lotus seed as a reward after this, li Miaozhen said. The others eyes lit up. Golden Lotus nodded. of course. Everyone gets one lotus seed. Xu Qi an gets two. Li Miaozhen raised her delicate eyebrows and said, Why does he have two? because I won against you and brother Chu, Xu Qi an snapped his fingers and said, this is the reward that Taoist master Golden Lotus promised me. Golden Lotus Daoist priest looked at Lina and frowned.Number five, what do you think? Linas mouth was filled with food. She tilted her head, thought for a moment, and asked, Are the Lotus seeds delicious? . Daoist priest Golden Lotus opened his mouth and looked at her for a long time before saying helplessly, lt, its not a matter of whether its delicious or not, its a rare treasure. If you really want to eat it, itll probably be very sweet No problem, Daoist priest. Ill help you, Leena patted her chest and said. Seeing this, everyone sighed in their hearts. She was really a carefree and happy girl. Ill contact you through the book of the nether world fragments before the nine-colored lotus flower ripens, Golden Lotus said with relief. He had planned for so long to set up the heaven and earth Association. After so many years, he finally had some results today. He could not count on the other two members for the time being, but the members gathered here were already a force not to be underestimated. Chu Yuanyou, who had fourth-grade combat power, li Miaozhen, who was a fourth-grade Taoist cultivator, and Li Miaozhen, who had a fourth-grade combat power.Although he was an eighth -grade monk, Hengyuans actual combat strength was extremely strong.The strong girl from the southern border, Lina. Of course, what delighted him the most was Xu Qi an, who had joined the heaven and earth Association in the end. This kid was blessed with great luck and could do anything. He had also pushed the Vajra divine technique to the small success realm, so he could resist and fight, and could play a great role in battle. Daoist priest Golden Lotus even felt that it wouldnt be difficult for these children to form a team to fight against him in a few more years. Two days later, in the Imperial study. Emperor Yuan jing met with North vanquishing Princes Deputy general, Zhu Xianglong, in private. It will take a few days to prepare the first batch of provisions. General Ying, you dont have to worry. Emperor Yuan jing said. Your Majesty, I came back to the capital this time not only to escort the grain, but also to carry out a task for me. Min Xianglong cupped his fists. What mission? Emperor Yuan jing asked. Escort the princess to the border. Said Chu Xianglong. Emperor Yuan jings usually calm expression changed slightly. It was not fear or anger, but surprise. He hid his emotions very well and looked at the old eunuch waiting below. He said in a deep voice, Stand down. The old eunuch and the rest of the eunuchs bowed and left silently. Emperor yuanjing stood up from the Dragon Throne and walked quickly to Chu Xianglongs side. He said in surprise, He, hes almost done? [ PS: thank you, President of miracle Entertainment for the tip. This President is from a long time ago, but I accidentally missed it at the time and didnt thank you. Maybe I just happened to be busy that day. Anyway, its my fault. Its my problem. Sorry, sorry.. ] Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (1) Chapter 604: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (1) Translator: 549690339 Yes, now everything is ready, only the princess is missing. Chu Xianglong lowered his voice so that only he and Emperor Yuan jing could hear him. The old Emperors expressionless face bloomed with joy. He took a deep breath, suppressed the laughter that rushed to his throat, and slowly nodded. Very good, King Huai didnt let me down. Very good, very good! I have another request, Chu Xianglong continued. something went wrong while I was training, and I cant fight for a long time. I cant fight with all my strength. Please send someone to escort the princess to the North. The old Emperor examined him with a sharp gaze and questioned, At this time, something went wrong in your cultivation? Chu Xianglong quickly lowered his head and cupped his fists, Your Majesty, please forgive me He knew that the old Emperor was suspicious. If he didnt explain this matter clearly, the old Emperor would be suspicious even if he was a trusted subordinate of the North vanquishing Prince. Therefore, he confessed everything about how he had conspired with Duke Cao to obtain Xu Qi ans Vajra power, and how he had used the imperial examination fraud case to coerce him. Emperor Yuan jing was furious. He kicked Chu Xianglong away and shouted in a low voice, lf I wasnt counting on you to do things, I would have cut off your dog head right now. Yuan Xianglong lay on the ground and did not get up. Emperor Yuan jing paced back and forth in the Imperial study and muttered, Sending the Imperial Army to escort him would be too eye-catching. The transportation of grain was slow, and it wasnt ready yet. If they were to travel with the grain, it would be late spring or even early summer when they reached the North. The various factions of the Imperial court have repeatedly sent letters to send people to investigate the matter of the bloody massacre In this way, the princess Consort would be allowed to travel with the investigation team in the North. It can be used as a cover and is protected by experts. After saying that, Emperor Yuan jing shook his head. its still not appropriate. The princess Consort is very beautiful. Even if she has a spell to conceal her aura, her appearance thats easy, Your Majesty. Chu Xianglongs eyes brightened. the Queen has a magic treasure that can not only change her appearance but also conceal her aura. She can turn into an ordinary woman. Emperor Yuan jing frowned. where did she get the Dharma Treasure? The princess said it was a gift from the state preceptor. She used this to sneak out of the manor several times, said Chu Xianglong. Emperor Yuan jing was silent for a moment. lets settle this matter for now. Well discuss the details later. Xu Qi an walked to the stargazing tower. On his left was Zhong Li, on his right was li Miaozhen, and there was a group of people behind him.Hengyuan, Chu Yuanyou, Lina, susu, and the others. Yang qianhuan wasnt in the group, and he had returned to the Directorate of Celestials a step earlier. If he were to follow the group, he would be in a difficult position. If he ran in front of the crowd, the stargazing towers junior brothers would be able to see his face. If he ran behind the crowd, the people on the street would be able to see his side profile. Yang qianhuan had observed Wei Yuan and the supervisor for many years and had come to the conclusion that important figures like the supervisor would not go out. For example, the old man would only sit on the eight trigrams stage in a daze and drink. The important figures all traveled in carriages, which also blocked the opportunity for the mob to see their faces. Therefore, when yang qianhuan heard that Xu Qi an and the others were coming to the Directorate of Celestials, he flashed and left. Master, will I be able to obtain a physical body soon? Susu was so excited that her face turned red. Master, will I be able to obtain a physical body soon? Susu was so excited that her face turned red. Li Miaozhen didnt answer, but there was anticipation in her eyes. If she could rebuild SuSus body, it could be considered as fulfilling the long-cherished wish of the maid for many years. Chu Yuanqian and the others were purely interested in Song Qings work. The Directorate of astronomy, Song Qing, was known as the number one Alchemist under the supervisor. His reputation was well-known, and they had long admired his name. The reason why he was ranked below the supervisor was because the supervisor relied on a first-grade Warlock to suppress him. In terms of frivolity and alchemy development, the supervisor was probably not as good as Song Qing. In the past, he was not qualified to enter the Directorate of Celestials. Now that Xu Qi an was leading the way, it was a rare opportunity. Naturally, he wanted to take a look, see Song Qings alchemy skills, and the stargazing tower. As they neared the stargazing tower, a yellow-dressed figure suddenly appeared in the lobby on the first floor. She had big eyes, an oval face, and a sweet and moving smile on her face. It was Yan Caiwei, who came out to welcome them. Leena welcomed him happily. I packed a table of food from the guiyue restaurant and was waiting for you. Yan Caiwei jumped. Do you have my favorite trotters, duck, and Fish Seed soup Leena jumped up and down happily. yes, yes. Eh, the ringtone didnt come. She was left in the residence by her mother, wailing loudly. poor thing. She didnt come, so all the food is ours. Hahaha. I think so too, hehehe. The two girls held hands and left the crowd behind. Xu Qi an opened his mouth and turned to the crowd.lm more familiar with the Directorate of Celestials, so its fine if I show you around. He had already asked yang qianhuan to send a letter back to inform Song Qing that he was bringing a friend to visit the Directorate of Celestials. As they stepped into the lobby, the smell of medicinal herbs assailed their nostrils. The doctors in white lowered their heads and busied themselves, cutting medicinal herbs, boiling medicinal liquids, or flipping through medical books . At this time, all the doctors stopped their work at hand in unison, looked at the entrance of the hall, and said in a clear voice, Young master Xu! No one was surprised by the level-nine doctors respectful attitude. When No. 1 had read about brass gong Xu Qi an in the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, it had mentioned that this person was proficient in alchemy and had a good relationship with Song Qing of the Directorate of Celestials. In addition, although warlocks were proud and arrogant, and had the beariof a successor to the Confucians, a ninth stage was still a ninth stage. The difference in grades couldnt be made up for by the difference in the syste1T Xu ningyan was the supervisors chess piece. Perhaps he was not good at alchemy at all, and everything was an illusion created by the supervisor so he could reasonably get close to the Directorate of Celestials and fool other: Chu Yuanxi thought deeper.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (2) Chapter 605: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an nodded slightly. thank you for your hard work, junior brothers. Please continue with your work. After greeting them, he led Chu Yuanqian and the others up the stairs and said, the Directorate of Celestials has nine floors. The lobby on the first floor is the activity area for ninth-grade doctors, the second floor is the activity area for eighth-grade seer, and so on. The ninth floor is also called the eight trigrams stage, which is the territory of the supervisor. I heard that the supervisor has been working at the eight trigrams stage for many years. Li Miaozhen said. I understand what you mean. I also want to know if the supervisor doesnt even shit Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart, but he put on a respectful attitude. Its said that junzheng wants to focus on the human world. He focused on the human world Everyone was filled with respect and felt that the supervisors image had unknowingly become extremely tall. The style suddenly went up. The supervisor should be able to hear my flattery Xu Qian said. As they continued to walk up, every white-robed sorcerer they met greeted Xu Qi an respectfully, like a junior meeting a teacher. This made Chu Yuanqian and the others slowly realize that something was wrong. If they only had a good relationship, why would it be like this? Furthermore, the white-robed sorcerers had never greeted Zhong Li, but Zhong Li was the fifth disciple of the supervisor, so her status should be very high. Well, maybe it was because she was plagued by bad luck and others did not dare to touch her. Chu Yuanqian secretly guessed. I only thought that Lord Xu had. good relationship with the Directorate of Celestials, but the respect shown by these warlocks could not be explained by. good relationship No. 6 Hengyuan was stunned. This brat has a lot of prestige in the Directorate of Celestials? Li Miaozhen thought in surprise. Wow, that lecherous Xu ningyan really wasnt lying. Did he really have such a high status in the Directorate of Celestials? However, Ive heard that the sixth-grade gold cultivators are the SI Tian Jians proudest group. Will they give Xu ningyan face? Su Su was both excited and worried. the alchemy room is on the seventh floor. Its also the base camp of the gold cultivators. They usually study gold cultivation, eat, and live here. Xu Qi an said. The quick-witted susu asked, didnt you say that the level is determined by the grade? alchemy is grade six, so it should be on the fourth floor. in theory, yes, but there are always differences in reality. I think Senior Sister Zhong can give you an answer to this question. Xu Qi an looked at Zhong Li, whose hair was disheveled and who was following beside him obediently without saying a word. Im the only fifth-grade Directorate of Celestials, Zhong Li whispered. senior brother yang is the fourth-grade, and second brother is the third-grade. Under everyones gaze, she spoke in a very soft voice, not daring to speak loudly. He understood now. High-ranked warlocks were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. It was meaningless and unnecessary for one person to occupy one floor. Its so hard to level up in the Warlock system, Hengyuan said emotionally. At this point, he and Chu Yuanqian looked at Zhong Li together, deeply impressed by this girls tragic fate. Susu asked in an extremely nervous tone, Did Song Qing really succeed in cultivating his human body? He, hes really willing to give it to me? The crowd immediately looked at Xu Qi an. This Im so busy, how can I have the time to pay attention to Song Qings experiments? Im not too sure, Xu Qi an said, embarrassed. Zhong Li said softly, Junior Brother song has indeed refined a person. I heard that the junior brothers of the sixth stage were all excited that day. The most surprising thing was that even the supervisor didnt punish him. During that time, Junior Brother song was very proud. However, no one had seen his finished product, except for the Shidi who had participated in the refining at that time. For Junior Brother song, this was a significant step in his alchemy career. He regarded it as a treasure and didnt want anyone to see it. Even if its me, senior brother yang, Junior Brother song wont let me see. He said that good things were only for like-minded friends to see, and ordinary people were not worthy to see his works. Of course, senior brother yang doesnt bother to look at him, because in his eyes, Junior Brother song is also an unbearably vulgar mortal. At that moment, everyone looked at Xu Qi an with distrust. In their eyes, Song Qing was a paranoid person who was obsessed with alchemy. It was easy to imagine how much importance such a person placed on his work. He wouldnt even show his senior sisters and brothers, let alone an outsider like Xu Qi an, even though Xu Qi an had a good relationship with the Imperial astronomer. However, no matter how good their relationship was, could it be better than that of fellow disciples? The light in SuSus eyes suddenly dimmed. Li Miaozhen gave her a comforting look and said, things will work out when they get there. Ill think of a way to take a look at Song Qings work. Su Su nodded and replied, master is still the most reliable. As they talked, they entered the alchemy room. In the spacious room, a group of alchemists were busy with their experiments. Each of them had a table, on which were bottles, containers, materials, and so on. senior brother song, your new gunpowder is not good enough. It explodes every time. I even suspect that Senior Sister Zhong is cursing us. Someone said. My New Black soap formula is also one step away. If I cant develop a black soap that surpasses the current one, then this formula will be meaningless. . m only one step away from refining the pills. If I fail again this time, Ill lose more than a thousand taels of silver in total At this moment, Song Qing raised his head from his table and saw the crowd entering the alchemy room. He was stunned at first, then his expression slowly twisted and gradually became ferocious. He roared, Senior Sister Zhong is here! The entire alchemy room fell silent, and then chaos ensued. Put out the fire, hurry up and put out the fire My furnace of pills is ruined again Heavens. quick, stop, stop! The alchemy room cant explode, theres nothing but waste gunpowder here The gold cultivators faces were twisted as if they were in a war. They quickly dealt with the work at hand. Suddenly, everything was calm. It didnt explode? is it really fifth Senior Sister? could it be someone else? Amidst the cheers of the gold cultivators, Zhong Li lowered her head and walked away silently. Her back view was lonely and pitiful. Suddenly, someone grabbed her arm. Zhong Li turned around and saw Xu Qi ans unhappy expression. She complained, Where are you going? If you leave me, you cant go anywhere. Stay by my side obediently. Im here, its fine. Zhong Li stared at him for a long time, and her eyes that were hidden in her hair seemed to light up. She pecked her head and said obediently, Yes. On the other side, the alchemists tidied up the debris and stopped the experiment. They then raised their chins and looked at the crowd, their eyes full of scrutiny. Li Miaozhens heart sank. She felt that this trip to the Directorate of Celestials would most likely be closed door. However, with Xu Qi an and Zhong Li around, they could at least have a talk. The astrologers were indeed arrogant Just as everyone was thinking this, they heard Xu Qi an frown and say in an arrogant tone, Senior brother song, I heard that youve refined a person? My friend wants to go and watch. Idiot! Was this the tone of someone begging Li Miaozhen cursed in her heart. Susu quietly stomped her feet and frowned anxiously. Suddenly, loud laughter rang out and echoed in the alchemy room. Song Qing opened his arms and welcomed him warmly, as if he had just seen his long-lost brother, young master Xu, youre finally here. Youve been back to the capital for several months and have been to the Directorate of Celestials countless times, but you only know how to fool around with senior martial sister Zhong and have completely forgotten about the great business of alchemy. The other alchemists crowded around in surprise and excitement. Young master Xu, youre finally here. weve recently developed a lot of alchemy techniques, but theyre stuck at a bottleneck. Our fellow apprentices have been discussing it day and night, but they have no clue. Theyre looking forward to seeing you. young master Xu, Im begging you. Can you spare more time to come to the Directorate of Celestials? we need you for our alchemy. Young master Xu, have you finished writing the next volume of the blue leather book? Weve been waiting for half a year. The crowd surged and Li Miaozhen was pushed back, so she could only give up her seat. This Li Miaozhens expression was blank. She looked at the alchemists, and the arrogance on her face was gone. The group of white-robed alchemists faces were filled with joy and excitement. They surrounded Xu Qi an and chattered endlessly. From their eyes, it could be seen that Xu Qi ans status seemed to be very high. Everyone respected him from the bottom of their hearts, especially when they mentioned the blue leather book. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but Li Miao really had the illusion that they were waiting for alms. It was too absurd, too absurd. [ PS: thank you, Alliance master L I really dont have money for the tip. Remember to add me to the Alliance master WeChat group. Everyone in there is talented, and they speak well. ] He had good things to share every day. Thank you, nameless soldier, for the 600 points.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Life Alchemy (1) Chapter 606: Life Alchemy (1) Translator: 549690339 The other members of the heaven and earth Association were no less surprised than li Miaozhen. Seeing this scene, even the former scholar Chu Yuanqi showed a stunned expression and her expression froze slightly. Xu ningyan was the supervisors chess piece, but this should be kept a secret. The Directorate of astrologers should not know about this secret. In other words, the alchemists respected Xu ningyan for his own reasons? What was a blue leather book? From their words, Xu ningyans alchemy skills were even stronger than Song Qings? At the very least, the gold cultivators did not show such a humble and studious attitude towards Song Qing Chu Yuanqian grasped the key point, but she could not accept this reason. No. 6, Heng Yuan, knew that Xu ningyan had a close relationship with the Directorate of Celestials and was even able to invite yang qianhuan to treat the poor child. However, he did not expect Xu ningyan to be so influential. This wasnt just a deep friendship, this was as if he was at the beck and call of the alchemists. Susu was dumbfounded. She looked at Xu Qi an, who was surrounded by white clothes. She had just learned from Zhong Li that Song Qing valued her work. She was extremely depressed and thought that the trip to the Imperial astronomer was a waste of effort. Although Xu ningyan was inextricably linked to the Directorate of Celestials, Song Qing did not give him any face even when he was with his fellow disciples. However, the fact was that Song Qing and the other gold cultivators were extremely enthusiastic about Xu Qi an. It even made susu feel that this was the reaction of those stinky men when they saw her. Xu Qi an gestured with his hand, and the alchemists immediately quieted down. He coughed and said, I dont have the blue leather book at the moment, but I promise you that Ill definitely send it to you before the end of the year. If I have time in the future, Ill come to the alchemy room more often and discuss alchemy with everyone. Thats great. The white-robed warlocks cheered, their faces full of smiles. After everyone had quieted down, Xu Qi an looked at Song Qing. Senior brother song, your work Susu immediately looked at Song Qing and pursed her lips. Her hands subconsciously clenched into fists. Li Miaozhen looked over at the same time with expectation. Song Qing patted his chest and laughed out loud. after I created this work, my biggest regret was not being able to receive young master Xus evaluation and guidance. Now, I have finally gotten what I wanted. He actually How could he be so humble? Su Su heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was in disbelief again. She looked at Xu Qi an several times. In the future. if anyone says that the astrologers are arrogant and look down on everyone, I will be the first to not believe it Chu Yuanxi muttered in her heart. Under Song Qings lead, the group left the elixir refinement room, passed through a winding corridor, and came to a secret room. The door of the secret room was made of pure steel. Song Qing knocked on the iron door and introduced, even a rank-5 martial artist cant destroy this door. I spent ten days forging it with hundred- time tempered steel. Its biggest feature is its sturdiness and first-class anti-theft ability. Hearing this, Chu Yuanqian couldnt help but ask, but the walls of your stargazing tower are normal walls, right? The thief didnt need to use the door. Li Miaozhen nodded and added, besides, how can you come to the stargazing tower to steal things? Theres never been a similar case in history, right? Whats the point of building an anti-theft door? . Song Qings face darkened. is there anything else? if not, please leave. Chu Yuanqi and Li Miaozhen suddenly stopped talking. Li Miaozhen transmitted her voice to Chu Zhuangyuan,why do I feel that the disciples of the supervisor are a little strange? Out of all the people who are on par with Lina, Chu Caiwei, Zhong Li, and Song Qing, I feel that yang qianhuan is the only normal one. Chu Yuanqian laughed and replied, What you said earlier was right, but the last sentence was too hasty. The whole capital does not agree with your view. You just dont understand yang qianhuan. He and Song Qing are the two weirdos in this world. Yan Caiwei is not very smart because of her own talent. Zhong Li, on the other hand, had been plagued by bad luck for a long time, which led to her timid and self-abased personality Only Song Qing and yang qianhuan had problems with their brains Chu Yuanxi cursed in her heart. Li Miaozhen didnt refute and asked, Wheres the supervisors second disciple? Chu Yuanyou shook her head and said, Ive never seen my second disciple. He seems to have left the Directorate of Celestials a long time ago. Those two must be normal. After he finished, he felt that he was being too careless, so he added, Probably He said. Song Qing took out the key, opened the anti-theft door, and led everyone into the secret room. It was a spacious and messy secret room. Song Qing walked to the left. The wall was full of Dharma artifacts, including crossbows, swords, and fire canes. There were all kinds of weapons. There were also iron embryos that had not been forged. Song Qing proudly introduced her to everyone, Every weapon here is made of a unique material that is rarely seen in the world. As long as a formation master can help to carve the formation, they will become magic tools sought after by the world. but I dont like that idiot yang qianhuan. He doesnt deserve to touch my work, so they never became magic tools. In addition to Su Su and Zhong Li, Xu Qian, Hengyuan, li Miaozhen, and Chu Yuanyou all showed a drooling look. These are all ordinary tools, not enough to show my achievements in the field of alchemy. Please follow me He said. Song Qing led the group deep into the secret room and came to a three-foot-tall glass jar. He said happily, Look, this is my first work in the field of Life Alchemy. Everyone fixed their eyes on it. In the glass jar filled with an unknown liquid, there was a strange cat-like creature. Its body was covered with tree rings and patterns, but it had the body and head of a cat. Its chest and abdomen were slightly undulating, as if it was breathing.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Life Alchemy (2) Chapter 607: Life Alchemy (2) Translator: 549690339 In addition, its tail was a thin branch with green leaves. its called a tree cat. As the name implies, its a combination of a cat and a tree. I successfully raised it, but the price was that it could only be soaked in water and not live in the outside world. Song Qing actively introduced his Life Alchemy to everyone. This embryo is a cross-breed between a human and a horse. I once thought of combining an adult male with a horse, but I failed. So, I changed my mind and created this embryo. Fortunately, I successfully developed an embryo with human and horse blood, but unfortunately, it only survived for three days. I soaked it in wine and preserved it I started cultivating these organs from the cells and developed them bit by bit. Youve never heard of the term cell, right? its a word that young master Xu created Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, and the others were originally excited and had the mentality of getting to know new things and expanding their horizons. Gradually, the smiles on their faces became less and less, and their expressions became more and more serious. He kept looking at Song Qing with vigilance, as if he was looking at a monster. Chu Yuanqian was right. Song Qings brain was not normal. This person was very dangerous. If it wasnt for the Directorate of Celestials, I would have punished him on behalf of heaven Li Miaozhen suddenly found that she couldnt accept this kind of thing, even though she came for it. I was wrong. Song Qing is the most abnormal of all the disciples. In comparison, yang qianhuan is just a little A little arrogant Chu Yuanxi thought. Fortunately, I didnt send that child to the Directorate of Celestials for treatment. Otherwise, he might have been raised in a jar Hengyuan looked at Song Qing as if he was a heretic. SuSus mood was particularly complicated. She was conflicted, but she also yearned for it. Song Qing was very satisfied with everyones gazes. He thought that they were exclaiming and admiring, just like a country bumpkin who had entered the Imperial City and was deeply shocked by the scene in front of them. He did not take all the credit. He coughed and announced, the reason Ive been able to go so far in the field of Life Alchemy is all thanks to young master Xu. He taught me this knowledge and opened up my train of thought. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society turned to look at Xu Qi an, their eyes full of distrust. So youre the culprit? Could it be that Xu ningyan was also a hidden madman? I f * cking What does this have to do with me? I only taught you some biology Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. However, he could not refute it because he was indeed the one who opened up Song Qings thoughts and pointed out the direction. Just like Mahayana Buddhism, others only felt that it made sense. However, to someone like Arhat du e, it was like a bolt from the blue. Cough, cough! Xu Qi an coughed and said,senior brother song, were all waiting to see your transformation. &Nbsp; He said humorously. However, everyones expression suddenly became heavy, because they saw a human figure lying on a simple stand in front of them, covered with white cloth. Song Qing walked over and lifted the White cloth. Everyone saw a man lying on a stretcher. his chest was beating weakly. His body was dry and thin, and his facial features were plain. Hu Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. This work was considered normal. They had thought that they would see some kind of monster. When he completed the cultivation, his body was no different from a normal persons, but he was failing every day. I estimate that he will die in three days. Its inevitable that the medicine will be ineffective. Song Qing said. The medicine was ineffective? When Xu Qi an saw the human figure, his heart was in turmoil. He did not expect Song Qing to really refine a living being. This was the power of the creator. After listening to Song Qings words, Xu Qi an could not help but make connections. Was it because his body could not absorb the medicinal power, or was it because he was repulsed by the medicinal herbs of this world? Or could it be that this body still had some defects, genetic defects? In the field of life, inheritance was a very important factor. For humans to be able to survive in the natural world and absorb medicinal effects, it could not be separated from the word inheritance. He had heard a saying before that if modern humans returned to ancient times, they would become a moving source of infection, leading to the destruction of the world. The core meaning of this saying was that the ancient people did not have antibodies to resist the modern virus. And the antibodies to natural viruses could be passed on to the later generations. This body was unable to absorb medicinal herbs. It might be due to a similar reason. Li Miaozhens eyes lit up, This body is clean. It has no intelligence and no soul. Its better than a living persons body and is most suitable to be Su SUs body. There was a point of knowledge here. The soul and body of a normal person were compatible. When a ghost possessed a persons body, it would reject the body because it was unable to completely merge with the body. A living persons yang Qi was weak while a ghosts yin Qi was exhausted. It was a lose-lose situation. Once a living person died, their physical body would inevitably decay, and it would be impossible to use it as a permanent shelter. However, this physical body did not have a soul. If susu possessed it, the physical body might be able to feed her soul back, no different from a living person. Li Miaozhen looked at Su Su and said, Lets go in and try? Susu couldnt wait any longer. Upon hearing this, she immediately nodded and left the paper figurine, entering the mans body. Hey. hey, you said that you would be my concubine. This is not what I expected.. want the Jade Dragon to be rich, not to be a sh. t stirrer Seeing this, Xu Qi an opened his mouth, but he couldnt say what he was thinking. After all, he wanted his face and was too embarrassed to say it. At this moment, susu was ejected and returned to the paper figurine. Whats going on? li Miaozhens delicate eyebrows furrowed. Su Su shook her head, her face full of disappointment. Li Miaozhen pondered for a long time before making a guess. I understand now. This body is different from a normal body. It looks like a body, but its actually like a stone. A ghost like susu cant live on a rock. So, I refined a body that looks like a human but is actually made of stone? Song Qing frowned. This result was very disappointing and somewhat unacceptable to him. Li Miaozhen was silent. Su Su bit her lip, her bright eyes instantly dimming. It turned out that it was just an empty joy Chu Yuanxi and Heng Yuan looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. young master Xu, you are a genius in the field of alchemy. No one can match your attainments in Life Alchemy. Song Qing bowed 90 degrees and said loudly, Please teach me, young master Xu. The fire of hope reappeared in SuSus dull eyes. She looked at Xu Qi an with eager eyes. Thats right, it was Xu ningyan who taught Song Qing Life Alchemy. He even wrote a blue leather book, and the level 6 alchemy was very respectful to him Li Miaozhen, Heng Yuan, and Chu Yuanyou immediately looked at Xu Qi an. This How the hell would I know? I have no problem with talking, but this question is out of my scope Xu Qi an pondered and said, give me your Life Alchemy notes. I want to study them first. Research on how to find excuses to fool you He thought. [ PS: Valentines Day is approaching. Its time to give girls fresh flowers. When I think of flowers, Im reminded of my English in middle school. ] Now that he thought about it, it was really f * cking amazing. I wish everyone a Happy Valentines Day.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Appointment by the Imperial court (1) Chapter 608: Appointment by the Imperial court (1) Translator: 549690339 Song Qing hurriedly ran out of the secret room. He moved very quickly. After a few breaths, he came in with a thick blue-covered book and handed it to Xu Qi an respectfully. Nowadays, the sorcerers of the Imperial astronomer were used to using the blue-covered book as their personal notes and hoped that it would become a tradition. He believed that after a few generations, the blue-covered book would be linked to alchemy and be labeled with an equivalent number. In the future, when the outside world talked about warlocks alchemy, they would use the blue leather book as a reference. Xu Qi an, the first founder of the blue leather book, took over Song Qings alchemy manual, opened it, and scanned through it. It was too long to look at He couldnt understand it He pretended to read for a long time, sometimes nodding and sometimes shaking his head. All the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, including Song Qing, had their eyes on him. When Xu Qi an closed the book, Song Qing asked eagerly, Young master Xu, is there any mistake? Li Miaozhen and the others listened attentively and looked at him. you still have a lot of problems, senior brother song. This is a long journey. You need to search from top to bottom and cant slack off. Xu Qi an sighed and tried to persuade him. so, the problem is Before Song Qing could finish, Xu Qi an interrupted him and said, Senior brother song, you should know that there are limits to alchemy. I have an idea for your work that you can use as a reference. Song Qings eyes lit up. As expected, his attention was diverted. He asked urgently, young master Xu, I knew you would have a way. If you had been there when I trained him, it would have been much better. No, Ill only be able to shout 666 from the side Xu Qi an cleared his throat and glanced at the crowd. His eyes fell back on Song Qing and said, As far as I know, theres a kind of natural treasure in this world called the nine-colored lotus flower. It can transform all things, even stones can produce intelligence. This human body of yours needs its enlightenment. A nine-colored Lotus,. nine-colored Lotus Theres such a magical thing in the world, Song Qing muttered to himself. The members of the heaven and earth Association suddenly realized that Xu Qi ans method was feasible. Thats right, the nine-colored lotus flower could enlighten all things, so it could naturally enlighten this body. As long as he opened his aperture, susu could possess him Li Miaozhens face was filled with joy. She suddenly had a goal and was no longer confused. Susu couldnt wait for the nine-colored Lotus to ripen so that she could obtain a new body. No, no, no, I want to be. woman, I want to be. man However, if Im a man, I dont have to give birth to Xu ningyans child. What if he still wants me to be his concubine The image of her obtaining a mans body and being pressed down on the bed by Xu Qi an as he flogged her appeared in SuSus mind. She shivered. the nine-colored Lotus is a treasure of the earth sect. In essence, it is also one of the materials for alchemy. After all, everything can be used for alchemy. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Alchemy that can do anything Song Qing was convinced and sighed, young master Xu, you are truly a genius in alchemy that I admire. I was even angry that your second uncle did not send you to the Directorate of Celestials to sway unaer a master. . .. Dont, my second uncle is already pitiful enough, let him go! This trip to the Directorate of Celestials had opened a new chapter for susu. For the others, their feelings were much more complicated. On one hand, they were shocked by Song Qings achievements in alchemy. On the other hand, he felt uncomfortable with his Life Alchemy. Before they left, Xu Qi an pulled Song Qing to a secluded place and whispered, Senior brother song, I need to ask you for a favor. Go ahead, Song Qing did not refuse Xu Qi ans request. I need you to create a female body for the Mei to possess. Ill find a way to get the nine-colored Lotus. Xu Qi an said. Alright, Ill definitely do as you say. Song Qing was excited when she heard that Xu Qi an could get a nine-colored Lotus. but I have a condition, Xu Qi ans voice became lower and lower, First of all, the female body has to be beautiful, especially beautiful. After that, here He touched his chest and said sneakily, This place must be big. Song Qing was not interested in women. He frowned and said, What is the definition of big He needed a point of reference. Xu Qi an thought for a while and answered seriously, Caiweis to the power of three. To Xu Qi an, this trip to the Directorate of Celestials was very necessary. It could be considered as fulfilling his original promise. He was a man who valued promises, both in his previous life and in his current life. After leaving the Directorate of Celestials, Chu Yuanyou and Hengyuan said their goodbyes. Xu Qi an brought li Miaozhen, susu, and Lina towards the Xu mansion. The big-eyed girl, Yan Caiwei, had sent him off from a thousand miles away, and after a while, she arrived at the Xu residence. Thus, she decided to have dinner there. After the meal, Yan Caiwei decided to rest at the Xu residence, sharing a bed with Lina. After the banquet was over, Xu Qi an entered Erlangs study and saw his younger brother reading a book by the desk. He laughed and joked, Did you have a good time with young lady Wang today? Xu Erlang immediately revealed a strange expression and said in a deep voice, Big brother, I think the young lady of the Wang family is drooling over my beauty. The wording wasnt right, but that was the meaning Xu Qi an was a little surprised. Xu Erlang had actually reacted? Xu Erlang was not a fool. His EQwas not low either. He just lacked experience in dealing with women. The first two times, he did not realize it and was immersed in the battle of wits and courage with Chief Assistant Wang (the air). She often praises me for my good looks, and her actions also show that she wants to be close to me. Xu niannian frowned.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Appointment by the Imperial court (2) Chapter 609: Appointment by the Imperial court (2) Translator: 549690339 What do you think? Xu Qi an asked. chief advisor Wang and Wei Yuan are political enemies. Big brother is Wei Yuans confidant. How can I have anything to do with the young lady of the Wang family? Xu niannian made his stand clear. Ive never wanted Erlang to be branded as.eunuchs conspirator m worried that he doesnt have any backing in the Imperial court. If he could rely on chief advisor Wang But this isnt childs play. Who knows if my idea will push Erlang into the fire pit? Xu Qi an thought for a long time and said, lts up to you to decide. Youll have to walk your future path on your own. In the Imperial court, there were no eternal enemies. Didnt Lord Wei and chief advisor Wang join forces to deal with the shortcomings of the minor officials? Moreover, even if you and miss Wang get together in the future, she will be the one marrying into the Xu family, not you. Theres a fundamental difference here. Youre still free. Xu niannian was a little embarrassed, and his face was slightly red. big brother, youre speaking as if theres really something going on between miss Wang and me. besides, he continued, frowning, she only likes me because Im pretty. If Im scary-looking, will she still like me? It depends on how you pronounce the word long, Xu Qi an replied. He didnt think it was wrong for miss Wang to covet Xu Erlangs beauty. Shouldnt you start with his face when you like him? He liked Lin an, huaiqing, Caiwei, li Miaozhen, susu, Lina, and even the state preceptor because they were all very good -looking. He also liked a beauty like the little mare. He would miss her every day he didnt ride her. As for Zhong Li, her hair was disheveled and she didnt reveal her true appearance, so Xu Qi an retained the right to like her. After returning to his room, he followed the method recorded in the theory of meridians and practiced the slow fist in his room. He felt the circulation of Qi in his body, the flow of blood, the extension and contraction of muscles when he exerted force. An hour later, Xu Qi an sat at the table and took the warm tea from Zhong Li. He said to himself, too slow. The theory of circulation is at most an auxiliary function. Whether I can reach huajin or not will depend on myself If this goes on, itll be hard to even reach rank-5 by the end of the year, let alone rank-4. I have to find a way to improve my strength and awaken my fate energy. The mastermind will not sit by and do nothing. Even with the protection of Jian Zheng and Shen Shu, Im not completely safe. The other party is at least a third -grade Warlock, and there might be even more powerful forces behind him. Haste makes waste. Even though it is difficult to convert energy, at least it can be improved slowly. To me, the promotion of my rank and the increase in my power are the most difficult. In the past, he had chosen to stay in the capital because of its prosperity and material wealth, but he also had the pride of at worst, Ill just wander the Jianghu in his heart. But now, he wanted to seize more power in the Imperial court. His own strength and the power in his hands complemented each other, so that he would have the power to fight against his creditors in the future. Therefore, he was lacking an opportunity to make a contribution. Its a pity that the year of the capitals investigation has passed, and the capital is now peaceful. I dont have many opportunities to make a contribution. Xu Qi an sighed and turned to think about how to improve his cultivation. An idea just flashed through his mind: the heaven and earth One slash is a technique that gathers all the Qi in ones body into one move, while huajin is also a technique that combines Qi and energy into one. Not a single bit is wasted, and the greatest power can be unleashed with the smallest price. The two are different methods with the same result. This idea surprised him, and he couldnt wait to verify it. Xu Qi an stood still in the room, took a deep breath, and calmed all his emotions. His breath collapsed and he restrained it . No, no, Im not executing the heaven and earth single blade slash . He quickly stopped gathering power and dispersed his Qi. He used the heaven and earth One blade slash again, but this time, he didnt combine it with his Qi. He used his bodys strength. A punch was thrown, and the air let out a crisp explosion sound. Because it was not mixed with Qi, it did not cause a large area of damage. my arm is still trembling, but when I punched, my strength was indeed bursting out in one place, although. lost a lot of it in the process This result made Xu Qi an overjoyed. He had taken the right path. As long as he practiced according to this method, the time he needed to advance to the fifth stage would be greatly reduced. its much, much better than the theory of meridians. Hehe, Im really. genius.. ve found another way The joy on his face had just appeared when it suddenly froze. This was because heaven and earth One slash was a martial art given by the Directorate of Celestials to be the night watchman, and it was a secret gift from the supervisor This is all within your expectations, prison Jojo. The Imperial Palace, the Imperial study. Just after seven o clock, the officials were sent to the Imperial study by the eunuchs sent by the Emperor. After all the officials had gathered, Emperor Yuan jing, who was wearing a Taoist robe, walked to the back of the large table with light steps and sat on his throne. My beloved ministers have been reporting to investigate the matter of the bloody massacre for three thousand miles. I agree with you. Emperor Yuan jing looked down at the officials in the hall and said in a calm tone, I wish to set up a diplomatic mission to the border to investigate this matter. Do you have any suitable candidates? Your Majesty, this case is of great importance. It should be handled by the three departments together, chief advisor Wang stepped forward and bowed. This was a good tacit understanding formed within the Imperial court over the years. Whenever there was a big case, the three departments and the night watchman Yamen would deal with it together. It was both cooperation and mutual supervision. Emperor Yuan jing waited for a moment. Seeing that no official objected or added anything, he said, Wheres the host? Do you have any suitable candidates? When multiple parties worked together to handle a case, they either did their own things or formed a team. The team naturally had to have a leader. Otherwise, they would just be a pile of loose sand. Generally speaking, cases that required travelling to other places were basically solved in groups, not individually. When they heard the words organizer, an arrogant young man in a silver Gong uniform almost instinctively and habitually appeared in their minds. This was not only an acknowledgment of Xu Qi ans ability, but also because Xu Qi an had solved many big and important cases in the past six months, leaving a deep impression on people. We can appoint the night watchman, silver Gong Xu Qi an, as the organizer, chief advisor Wang said after a moment of silence. He didnt praise Xu Qi an, because he didnt need it. Good! All the officials said in unison. Noble Qi building, tea room. What? Ill be the organizer for the case of the bloody massacre? Hearing the news, Xu Qi ans eyes widened in shock. This was different from the Yunzhou case. In the Yunzhou case, provincial governor Zhang was the chief organizer, and he was one of the accompanying personnel. And this time, he was the theoretical leader. The pros and cons were obvious. If this case was solved, he would take the credit. If the case of the bloody massacre really existed and he found the truth, the credit would be unimaginable. I was just worried that. wouldnt have. chance to make. contribution Just because I want to sleep, someone gives me a pillow? Xu Qi an was half happy and half sad, because if he couldnt solve the case, he would be punished. This was still a good thing. If the bloody massacre case was really the North vanquishing Princes fault, and he lied about the military situation, then he would be in danger. Duke of Wei, Im afraid that the Lords have bad intentions in recommending me as the organizer? Why didnt His Majesty appoint an Inspector-General, but instead agreed to let me, a silver Gong, be the chief executive? Xu Qi an looked at da Qing Yi and continued, You have to send a golden gong to protect me. not bad. Youre more sensitive than before, Wei Yuan said gently, stroking his teacup. the old you wouldnt have tried to figure out the intentions of the court officials and his Majesty. No, I just feel that with you, the king of politics, by my side, Im too lazy to use my brain Please teach me, Duke Wei, Xu Qi an said humbly. [ PS: thank you, Alliance master north of the city of brisk is heaven and earth for your reward. ] [ thank you, Alliance master silent rice cooker for your reward.. ] Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: The northwalker (1) Chapter 610: The northwalker (1) Translator: 549690339 There are two reasons. Wei Yuan put down the teacup in his hand and analyzed for his trusted aide, Yin Luo, The provincial governor represents the Imperial court and has great power. Even the North vanquishing Prince is only on the same level as him. His Majesty did not want to find an inspector-General to control the North-guarding King, either because of his selfishness or for the sake of the war. If we appoint a silver Gong as the organizer, there wont be such a problem. If thats the case, wont my hands and feet be tied when investigating the case? Xu Qi an frowned. Wei Yuan laughed, everyone is fighting for a good job. Why else would the court recommend you? Slaughter three thousand miles If the North-guarding King lied about the military situation and tried to avoid responsibility, its fine if the Head of Department cant find out. If he found out, he would be killed to silence him? Xu Qians heart trembled. This is the second reason why the Dukes recommended you. Wei Yuan said. This bunch of old silver coins Lord Wei didnt seem to be worried at all? What should I do? Xu Qi an quickly asked. He had his own thoughts on this matter, but he was also willing to listen to the opinions of his elders. It was a good habit to be good at adopting advice . Im just pretending to be polite, but Im secretly investigating. Wei Yuan gave the eight-word mantra and continued, After you go to the North, remember not to act rashly. Try not to have any conflicts with the North vanquishing Princes subordinates. By showing weakness to the enemy, they could lower their guard. If you can investigate in secret, you must not do it in the open. If he found any evidence against the North vanquishing Prince, he would hide it well and show it when he returned to the capital. If there is an assassination, the North-guarding King will probably not do it himself. I will ask Yang Yan to go with you. Youre not weak, and youve achieved a small success in the Vajra power. You dont have to worry about this. if the North vanquishing Prince takes action personally, then no matter how many gongs he sends, itll be useless. Although I dont know how strong. third -grade martial artist is, theres only one third-grade martial artist in the entire imperial court, and there are many fourth-grade martial artists Xu Qi an nodded and said, This humble servant also thinks so. In fact, he was not afraid of being assassinated. What he was afraid of was the North-guarding King coming down personally. At that time, he would have to summon monk Shen Shu at all costs. In a battle with a third-grade martial artist, monk Shen Shu would have to absorb blood essence crazily, and it was inevitable that she would kill innocent people. This was something Xu Qi an did not want to see. Moreover, he would have to leave the martial world after this and could not return to the Imperial court. If that was the case, the mastermind would be overjoyed . Wei Yuan continued, youll find the balance. If the situation doesnt look good, we can drop the case. After returning to the capital, youll at most be questioned. Xu Qi an wanted to say something but stopped. The words slaughter three thousand miles suddenly burst out in his mind. If its true, I, I wont stop, I wont turn a blind eye to it. He said in a low voice. Xu Qi an then added, but I wont be reckless. Dont worry, Lord Wei. Wei Yuan looked at him for a long while, his eyes filled with admiration and helplessness. Finally, he said, Well leave in three days. You should prepare during this time. King Huais mansion. In the back garden, hundreds of flowers bloomed, and bees buzzed among the flowers. The colorful butterflies were dancing and playing. The air was filled with a refreshing fragrance. The veiled wangfei held a bamboo basket in her hand and dragged her long skirt as she walked among the flowers. There was a bunch of fresh flowers in the basket. She bent down and broke off a flower, sniffed it, and her eyes curved, revealing a look of joy. It was the middle of spring, and the wangfei was wearing a beautiful palace dress. The curves of her back were graceful, the silk ribbon outlined her slender waist, and the proportion of her shoulders to her neck was just right. Her long black hair hung down, and her long neck was faintly visible, Crystal White. Just looking at her back and body, she could be called a stunning beauty. Such a woman, even if her facial features were not perfect, could still be regarded as a stunner by men. Chu Xianglong, who was wearing light armor, entered the back garden. As he walked, his scales clanged. He stopped and maintained a distance that was neither too far nor too close. He cupped his fists and said, His Majesty has ordered that in three days, the princess Consort will follow the investigation team to the Northern Territory. Please make preparations. Wangfeis curved eyebrows gradually calmed down and became cold. She clenched the flower branch in her fist, her knuckles turning white, and said indifferently, ls there anything else? if not, then get lost. Chu Xianglong cupped his hands and left. Knowing that he would leave for the North in three days, Xu Qi an left the Yamen and rode his little mare home. He found li Miaozhen, who was sitting cross-legged and doing breathing exercises, and said, Can you come with me to Yun Lu Academy? Im not going. Li Miaozhen refused with a heart of stone. Hey, youre not weak at all, youre too strong Xu Qi an cupped his hands. theres an urgent matter. Li Miaozhens clear eyes looked over and waited for the follow-up. Do you still remember the case you discovered? The big case of a bloody massacre for three thousand li. Xu Qi an walked into the room, took off his sword, and put it on the table. He poured himself a glass of water and explained, the Imperial court has appointed me as the chief organizer. Three days later, I will lead the diplomatic mission to the Northern Territory to investigate this case. Li Miaozhen was instantly invigorated and changed from sitting cross-legged to sitting upright, Ill go with you. Sigh, the dignified Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect being so righteous, I really dont know if its a sin The Imperial court has its own rules, Xu Qi an muttered.Youre not an official, so you cant participate in this case. how about this? you can go ahead first. Well meet at the Northern Territory and contact each other through the earth Book. He came to li Miaozhen to invite the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect to participate. No, he didnt even need to invite her. With li Miaozhens abhorrent personality, she would definitely take the initiative to participate.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: The northwalker (2) Chapter 611: The northwalker (2) Translator: 549690339 With a fourth-rank Taoist helper in the dark, the chances of solving the case would be greatly increased. I have one more request. Li Miaozhen said. Please speak. when youre investigating a case, I want to be by your side. If Im not present due to other matters, you have to tell me in detail about the process and your train of thought to solve the case. Li Miaozhens expression was serious. She wants to learn how to solve cases from me? Well, she would definitely have to serve justice in the future, and in the process, she would have to eliminate evil and vindicate the wronged, so she was eager to learn some reasoning Imowledge and criminal investigation skills Xu Qi an agreed to her request and said with a serious face, Alright, theres one more thing, Li Miaozhen sat upright and listened. When you contact me with the fragment of The Earth Book, remember to ask Daoist priest Golden Lotus to block the others. ..The Holy Virgin rolled her eyes at him. The two of them immediately left the city. One of them galloped on a horse while the other flew on a sword. When they arrived at Mount Clear cloud, Xu Qi an paid a visit to the three great Confucians. He said awkwardly, Aiya, this students mind has been exhausted recently and I cant think of a good poem. Please forgive me, teachers. The three great Confucians looked at him calmly and said, lm fine. Whats the matter? Xu Qi an coughed and said, Ive already used up more than half of the spell books given to me by Li Shi and Zhang Shi. Thus The spellbooks that li Mubai and Zhang Shen had given him were mostly low-level spells. Among them, the Directorate of Celestials aura-gazing spell was the most common. This was because the great Confucians didnt have many in stock. They needed high-level spells for their own use. Moreover, Xu Qi an was only in the Qi refining stage at that time, so giving him a spell that was too powerful would harm him instead. In the spellbook, the most powerful skill was the absolute command that li Mubai and Zhang Shen had carved, a high-level scholarly skill. There were almost no high-level skills in other systems. The three great Confucians looked at him. After a long while, li Mubai said, Ive only recently dried up my mind .. Not feeling well Zhang Shen said. Chen Tai,. both mentally and physically exhausted Everyone whos willing to be mocked is an angel with broken wings in their past life. The three of you are obviously not Then Id like to ask the three teachers to help me inscribe the spiritual spell of the Taoist sect, Xu Qi an said. Sure! The three great Confucians nodded. Psychic spells require an array, li Miaozhen frowned. Just use it, leave the rest to us. Zhang Shen waved his hand. As he spoke, he took out a wordless brown-covered book and slowly ground it. Li Miaozhen saw this and didnt talk nonsense. She took out Yin-type materials from the Book of the Netherworld, laid out an array, and cast a Taoist spell. In the house, a cold wind blew, as if it had suddenly gone from mid-spring to Midwinter. Zhang Shen picked up his brush and started writing on the book. Every time he wrote, there would be a clear light. The soul-amassing formation did not summon any souls, which was natural. Ghosts could not exist on Mount Qingyun. Under the righteous Qi, all ghosts and monsters would be turned into ashes. Zhang Shen stopped writing at the right time. its done. Youve recorded twelve pieces. Is that enough? Its enough Xu Qi an nodded, sighing at the fact that the scholarly system was like a cheat. It was like reading a book. He could remember what he had read, and he could write down what he had remembered on paper with a pen. Ive also written a few sheets of scholarly techniques for you. The aftereffects are quite terrifying, and Im sure youve experienced them yourself. Dont use them unless you have no other choice. Zhang Shen said in a deep voice. Xu Qi an took the book happily and asked the question that had been bothering her for a long time, I dont understand. How did the teachers avoid the backlash? The backlash of the scholarly techniques was so terrifying that if the great Confucians were unable to avoid it, they would not be able to fight a protracted war. To Xu Qi ans question, Zhang Shen smiled and said, the fourth stage of the scholarly faction is called gentleman. A gentleman nurtures righteousness and is immune to all evil. Invulnerable to all evil meant that once one reached the noble man realm, they would be able to rebound or be immune to the backlash of magical techniques . Wouldnt that be too much of a bug? Xu Qi an regretted that he had chosen the martial arts system. A gentleman only uses his mouth and not his fists. Using his mouth to suppress the enemy was his ideal style. Li Mubai added, if the spell is cast on a certain party, then the party that the spell is cast on will have to bear the backlash. This Xu Qi ans pupils shrank. He was extremely glad that he had not turned his dream into reality. My Diao Chan is on my waist This sentence brought about a spell backlash. It could be yang contracting into a seam, or it could be an iron wire around the waist. Or even It was so cool. In this way, jilangs position in my heart will drop sharply, and he will no longer be of any value to me He teased in his heart. After bidding farewell to the three great Confucians, he brought li Miaozhen out of Yun Lu Academy and walked down the steps towards the foot of the mountain. The Confucian system is indeed magical. In addition to the power of the word, theres also the righteousness that prevents evil from invading, which is similar to the Golden core of our Dao sect. It can also record spells from other systems Li Miaozhen praised, I can imagine how powerful the Confucians were at their peak. There were many low-grade schools, but only those who were good at reading could be considered to have experienced it today. What a pity. Its indeed a pity. A voice came from the front. It was an old man who didnt care about his appearance. He wore an old Confucian robe, his white hair was messy, and his eyes were clear and bright, but they contained the vicissitudes of life. Li Miaozhen was stunned. Before this person spoke, she didnt even notice him standing there. Student greets principal. Xu Qi an quickly saluted. He He was the headmaster of Yun Lu Academy, the number one person in the scholarly faction Li Miaozhen was filled with respect.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Northwalker (3) Chapter 612: Northwalker (3) Translator: 549690339 Zhao Shou smiled and nodded. Youre going to the Northern Territory? Yun Lu Academy had indeed planted a mole in the Imperial court. My joke back then came true To investigate a case, Xu Qi an replied. Arent you afraid of offending North vanquishing Prince? Zhao Shou asked. Im afraid, but I want to go and see whats going on. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Zhao Shou stared at him silently for a few seconds. He stroked his beard and smiled. its not an insult to your great fortune. Xu Qi an, you have to remember that the root of your fortune is the word human. At least, thats what your fortune is. its the common people who have condensed their fate. Its the common people who have condensed their fate. Xu Qi an quickly looked at li Miaozhen and found that she was still looking at director Zhao as if she didnt hear what he said. The director had blocked her hearing? As he was thinking, he suddenly saw Zhao Shou wave his sleeve, and a book flew over and hovered in front of him. These are the spiritual techniques of all major systems that I recorded when I was traveling the world when I was young. I dont need any of that now. Xu Qi an took it happily but didnt open it immediately. She bowed and said, Thank you, headmaster. When he stood up, Zhao Shou was already gone. Three days later, at the dock of the capital. The diplomatic mission to the North arrived at the dock and boarded the official ship. There were 200 people in the diplomatic mission this time. The leaders were Xu Qi an and Yang Yan, with four silver Gong and eight bronze Gong subordinates. The head constable of the Ministry of Justice, twelve constables;The Imperial Censorate had sent two censors and ten guards.The court of judicial review had sent a Deputy, a total of twelve guards and attendants. There was also a 100-man Imperial Army, which was the deployment of the provincial governor. The remaining people were all Chu Xianglongs men. Xu Qi an had only just found out that Chu Xianglong was also in the diplomatic mission and was heading to the North with them. At the Yamen, Brother Chun, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao had wanted to travel North with him, but they were rejected. On this journey north, they might not necessarily encounter great danger, but once they did, it would be very dangerous. He didnt want the three of them to be in danger. After all, among the Watchmen in the Yamen, these three people had the deepest friendship with him. On the dock, Xu niannian and second uncle Xu represented the whole family to send off dalang Xu. In addition, there was the green-robed swordsman Chu Yuanyou, number six Hengyuan, and the saintess of the heavenly sect li Miaozhen. Go home safely. Second uncle Xu patted his nephews shoulder. This was his only request. Chu Yuanqi quietly handed over a talisman sword and said, The state preceptor asked me to give this to you. The state preceptor? Im not familiar with the state preceptor, why did she give me this Confused, Xu Qi an took the talisman sword and said, Help me thank the state preceptor. Hengyuan put his hands together and chanted the name of Buddha, Lord Xu, you must return safely. Li Miaozhen stared at him and said in a clear voice, But do good, dont ask about your future. Ill go ahead and wait for you in the North, he said through voice transmission. Xu Qi an smiled. but do good. Dont ask about your future. Well said. See you in the North, he replied. He boarded the ship and set sail. Xu Qi an stood on the deck and looked into the distance. His gaze swept past the crowd and he saw three familiar people standing in the distance. They were yang qianhuan, who was staring at him from the back of his head. Using her hands as a loudspeaker, Yan Caiwei shouted. And Zhong Li, who was silently waving goodbye to him. What are you doing here? I have a feeling that you might encounter more dangers on the way back to the Directorate of Celestials than I did on the way north Xu Qi an was half worried and half emotional. [ PS: thank you to the alliance leader of cut your artery to drink pulsating Al for the reward. ] [ PS: I wish you Mengyu a happy wedding, to grow old together, and to be united forever.. ] Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Cleaning the toilet (1) Chapter 613: Cleaning the toilet (1) Translator: 549690339 In the middle of spring, the warm wind was blowing, and the thousands of sails on the river were all over. Xu Qi an stood on the deck and looked into the distance. He watched as the floaters, official ships, and turreted ships sailed slowly. The sails were stretched to the limit, and he felt like he had returned to last year. However, it was Midwinter at that time, and the wind from the river was sharp, unlike the bright spring light now. Not far from the shore, there were flocks of wild ducks, so fat that it made people swallow their saliva. Its too far away,. cant catch it with my Qi The martial arts system is really Low. Im a rank. 6, but. cant even fly Xu Qi an sighed in disappointment. Even with Qinggong, one could not walk on water. There had to be something floating. Perhaps he would only be able to float on water when he reached the fifth stage. song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao are not here. Without old song to support us, this journey has been so boring. Xu Qi an sighed. Just as he was thinking this, he saw a familiar maid in an indigo dress coming to the deck from the corner of his eye. She was between 30 to 35 years old and had ordinary looks. She had a proud temperament and a smile on her face. It seemed that she was out to enjoy the warm and Pleasant River Wind. The two of them noticed each other almost at the same time, and the womans face fell. Juan Zi, what are you doing here? Xu Qi an stared at her in disbelief. Juan Zi The womans face twitched and she snorted. Its not that enemies dont meet, I should have known that his ability to solve cases is top-notch. How could I not send him for a case like the bloody massacre of three thousand miles? Chu Xianglong had told her before that in order to conceal themselves and to have sufficient guards, they had chosen to set off together with the diplomatic mission that was investigating the bloody massacre of three thousand miles. She knew about the case, but as for who the organizer was, she was in a bad mood at the time and was too lazy to ask. Juan Zi, what are you doing here? Xu Qi an examined her. What does it have to do with you? The womans face was cold as she threatened, dont call me Auntie in the future. Whos your superior? whos the head of the diplomatic mission? If you dare to call me Juan Zi again, Ill ask him to deal with you. Hairpin. hairpin. hairpin. hairpin . Xu Qi an shouted. This bastard The woman was furious. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She glared at him fiercely and said, Just you wait. She left in a Huff. The teaching workshop Division, the little Pavilion of shadow plum. Fu Xiang slept until the sun was high in the sky before she woke up. She was draped in a thin chiffon dress and bathed and dressed under the service of the maidservants. Lord Xu, are you leaving the capital for business again? her personal maidservant chuckled. Fu Xiang was taken aback. She tilted her head and looked at the maidservant in surprise. how did you know? The maidservant pursed her lips and chuckled. last night, the bed shook until midnight. Usually, Lord Xu takes pity on his wife. He would definitely not torment her so late. Wretched girl, youre getting bolder and bolder. You even dare to tease me, Fu Xiangling said. As she laughed, the servant girl was suddenly shocked. Her expression was extremely strange as she said in a trembling voice, Mother, wife You have white hair. Fu Xiangs smile slowly disappeared as she said indifferently, Just pull it out, whats the big deal. After dressing up, she sent the maidservant away and sat alone in front of the mirror, staring at her charming face and not saying a word for a long time. Swish! The woman pushed open the door to Chu Xianglongs room. She put her hands on her waist and said angrily, The night watchman, a fellow from the Yamen, made me angry. Sitting cross-legged and healing his internal injuries, Chu Xianglong opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows.Who is it? The woman didnt show any emotion and said word by word, Silver Gong Xu Qian. She had already been bullied by Xu Qi an several times. Although she had already taken revenge for the gold that had fallen on her, she had been taken advantage of by that young man when she had watched monk jingsi fight in the ring. The princess Consort thought that she was a woman, so she endured it. She didnt expect this guy to be addicted to bullying her. He even slandered her as an Auntie. Chu Xianglong frowned, what did he do to you? He offended me. Wangfeis expression was cold. The maidservants clothes and ordinary facial features could not hide her noble air. She said in a calm tone, theres no need to go too far. Its not a big deal anyway. A small punishment will do. When she saw that Chu Xianglong didnt agree and was frowning, she sneered, Even if I go to the North, Ill still be a Princess. Chu Xianglong shook his head, the princess Consort has misunderstood. That kid Hes the organizer of this northjourney. The Queens mouth was slightly open, and her eyes were a little dull. But dont worry, he wont be smug for long. Ill teach him a lesson. Even if hes the organizer personally appointed by His Majesty, hes only temporary. A silver Gong is a silver Gong, and even if hes a Viscount, hes still a minor figure. As a general with real power and the Deputy general of the North-guarding King, he really didnt care about ordinary nobles and officials. Three days passed in a flash, and the sea route was still relatively stable. This kind of large official ship would not encounter water bandits. It was large in scale and of high class. Anyone could see that the big shots living on the ship were different from ordinary people. And such big shots were often accompanied by Masters and elite guards. Ordinary water bandits only dared to attack small merchant ships and occasionally attack the small boats of the government. However, there was one thing that troubled Xu Qi an. There was plenty of rainfall in spring, and the river was turbulent. It was not as calm as it was in winter. From time to time, the river Wind would blow big waves. For the people living in the cabin, although it was uncomfortable, it was not unbearable. However, the Imperial Army soldiers living at the bottom of the cabin were in a terrible state, and several of them had already fallen ill. On this day, after lunch, Xu Qi an was sitting cross-legged in his room. Dong Dong. there was a knock on the door. Xu Qi an, who had heard the footsteps in advance, opened his eyes and frowned. Come in. The door was not locked and was easily pushed open. A short man stepped over the threshold, bowed his head, and cupped his fists, saying, My Lord, This short but burly man was the leader of the Imperial Army, the centurion, Chen Xiao. Whats the matter? Xu Qi an asked unhappily. He was a little angry that this uncouth soldier had no manners and disturbed his cultivation. My Lord, many soldiers are sick. Please go and take a look. Chen Zhao seemed to be afraid that Xu Qi an would refuse, so he quickly added, Im afraid it will cause an epidemic and endanger the Lords on the ship. This reason caught Xu Qi ans attention. He immediately put on his boots and went to the bottom of the cabin with Centurion Chen Zhao. Thump thump .. Under Chen Zhaos lead, Xu Qi. an followed the wooden steps into the cabin. A heavy and unpleasant smell entered his nose. It was the smell of sweat, mold, and ammonia This was because the air was not circulating, but it was crowded with people. They slept and excreted at the bottom of the cabin, which bred bacteria, plus seasickness Those with weak constitutions would fall ill. Those who werent sick would also look dispirited. Hearing the sound of footsteps, pairs of eyes looked over. After realizing that it was their superiors and the host of the diplomatic mission, the soldiers straightened their backs and remained silent. Xu Qi an walked to the bed of a soldier who was coughing and had a low fever. The so-called bed was actually a narrow and simple wooden board. This was the only way the cabin could accommodate 100 soldiers. its not a big deal. I have the antidotes from the Directorate of Celestials. You just need to put one pill into the water and everyone who is infected will be cured after drinking one mouthful. Xu Qi an made a judgment. He immediately reached into his pocket, gently tapped the surface of the small Jade Mirror, and poured out a porcelain bottle. After recognizing its master by dripping blood on it, The Earth Book and its master had formed a close connection. The Earth Book could take whatever it wanted, and there was no need to be afraid that the things inside would spill out. He gave Chen Zhao an antidote pill and asked him to crush it and throw it into the water bag to give to the infected soldiers. The Directorate of Celestials high-grade pill had an immediate effect. The sick soldier was pleasantly surprised to find that his lungs were no longer uncomfortable, his cough was relieved, and his head went from being dizzy to clear. Other than still feeling a little weak, his physical condition had undergone a tremendous change. I dont feel uncomfortable anymore Im done, Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. The rest of the soldiers also smiled, and they looked at Xu Qi an with gratitude and enthusiasm. Xu Qi an nodded slightly, then glanced at the toilet under the bed. He couldnt help but frown and chided, What are you all doing at the bottom of the cabin? why dont you go to the deck for some fresh air? With such a foul atmosphere, it would be strange if you didnt get sick. A hundred people, a hundred toilet bowls, and they didnt seem to be washing them diligently. This was equivalent to living in a toilet. The air was not circulating well, and spring was the season where bacteria was rampant. How could they not get sick? It they could be more diligent, brush the toilet every day, and go outside every day to get some fresh air, with the soldiers physiques, they should not fall sick easily. This In the face of Xu Qi ans questioning, Chen Xiao showed a bitter expression and said, General Ying has ordered that we are not allowed to leave the bottom of the cabin or go up to the deck. Our brothers usually eat rations at the bottom of the cabin. Xu Qi ans face darkened. He stared at Chen Zhao and asked, Why? General Ying has ordered that there are women on the ship, and they often have to go to the deck to take a walk and enjoy the scenery. He is afraid that we will offend the women. If you disobey, youll receive 20 flogs. The sick soldier coughed as he spoke. Xu Qi an didnt respond. His eyes once again swept across the dark bottom of the cabin, the soldiers who were standing straight, and the toilet at their feet. The damp stench in the air seemed to be a hundred times stronger at that moment, making Xu Qi an want to escape. These soldiers had to sleep, rest, and even eat in such an environment. Chen Xiao looked at him silently. A hundred pairs of eyes were looking at him silently. Xu Qi an suddenly understood that this visit was a pretense. The real purpose was for him to seek justice. The soldiers were also human, and they could no longer tolerate such an environment. Their hearts were filled with resentment. At the same time, in their eyes, Xu yinluo was the host of the diplomatic mission, the host appointed by the Imperial court. They had their grievances and requests, so they could only look for Xu Qi an. They also believed that only Xu yinluo could seek justice for them. If the organizer also told them to stay at the bottom of the cabin and not go out, they would give up. I only have one order now. Xu Qi an frowned. Please give me your orders, my Lord. Chen Xiao lowered his head and cupped his fists. Please give me your orders, my Lord. The soldiers stood up and cupped their fists. Xu Qi an pointed at the deck and shouted, Get the hell up there and scrub the toilet. Yes! Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. lets go and scrub the toilet. I cant stand this smell anymore. Cheers rang out. [ PS: thank you to the leader of L I really dont have money for the tip. ] Thank you for the tip from mai, who hugs Anthony tightly. [ PS: the next chapter will have more words.. ] Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Drawing the sword (1) Chapter 614: Drawing the sword (1) Translator: 549690339 After lunch, Chu Xianglong ordered his servant to make a cup of tea. He took a sip of the hot tea and asked, How is the princess Consort? Ive been in the room. The attendant said. In that luxurious and spacious room, the wangfei who lived was actually a puppet. The real wangfei went out for a walk all day and mixed in with the ordinary maidservants. Sometimes, she would even go to the kitchen to steal food, or excitedly watch the boatman cast the net to catch fish, while she stood by and gave blind instructions. Not only were the boatmen not angry, but they also had a good impression of this ordinary-looking old maidservant. Several boatmen who had accumulated a lot of wealth but had not yet married were secretly inquiring about the old aunts situation. This was the charm of a Princess Consort. Even if she had an ordinary appearance, after getting along with her for a long time, she could still make men fall in love with her. That was why Chu Xianglong forbade the soldiers from going onto the deck and forbade men from touching the princess Consort in private. But he couldnt say it out loud, and he couldnt show his extraordinary concern for a maidservant. go north as soon as possible and meet up with the troops sent by the Royal Highness in Chu Zhou. Then, we will be completely safe. Chu Xianglong let out a breath. It was a wise decision to stay in the investigation team. Before they left, even the head of the event, Xu Qi an, and other high officials did not know that the princess Consort was with them. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of dense footsteps from the deck, followed by the mens bold and unrestrained laughter. The soldiers at the bottom of the cabin all came out Chu Xianglongs face darkened, and then he became furious. He repeatedly warned the soldiers below not to come onto the deck. Did he actually ignore his words? Chu Xianglong walked out of the room and passed through the corridor to the deck. He saw groups of soldiers carrying toilet bowls and pouring the filth into the river. When the wind blew, the stench assailed his nose. The centurion, Chen Xiao, stood on the deck and shouted, Remember to clean the bucket after youre done. Alright! The soldiers responded loudly with smiles on their faces. Chu Xianglong stood with his hands behind his back, his expression was solemn as he shouted, Who allowed you to come up? The noise suddenly stopped. The soldiers quickly put down the toilet and looked at each other. They were somewhat at a loss and lowered their heads, not daring to speak. Do you think that the law cant punish everyone just because there are more people? Chu Xianglong scolded. You like to go on the deck, right? men, prepare the military staff for the execution. Suddenly, the sound of chaotic footsteps could be heard. The guards brought by Chu Xianglong came from the other side of the deck, holding military staffs. General Ying, this, this Chen Zhao was anxious. He did not tell Chu Xianglong that it was Xu yinluos permission because it would make people think that he was fanning the flames and instigating a conflict between the two masters. Coincidentally, Xu Qi an had returned to his room. He must have heard the commotion outside. If he was really willing to stand up for the Imperial Guards, he would have come out. On the contrary, it meant that he was unwilling to have a conflict with general Ying. After all, this general Ying was the Deputy general of the North-guarding King and an important figure who held military power. Why are you so angry, general Ying? I was the one who asked them to come up here to shower. Finally, the Imperial Guards expectant voices came from the cabin, accompanied by light but strong footsteps. Xu Qi an, who was wearing a silver Gong officer uniform, walked out with one hand on his saber. Chu Xianglong turned around and stared at Xu Qi an. He said in an aggressive tone, You dont know my orders? If they dont know, Ill tell them to get lost immediately and never come out again. If you do, then I need an explanation. general Chu. Chen Zhao cupped his fists and said, its like this. A few soldiers have been infected.. cant do anything about it.. have no choice but to ask Lord Xu for help .. They were either very loyal or very smart Xu Qian evaluated in his heart, but he said,Do you have any place to speak? Get lost. General Ying wants to explain? If you can stay there for a few days, youll have a deeper experience. Ive already decided that from now on, from the beginning of the day to the end of the day, the Imperial Army soldiers can freely enter and exit the cabin. From early noon to late noon, one could enter and exit freely. Chen Zhao lowered his head and didnt say anything. His eyes flashed with gratitude. Xu yinluo was trying to get him out. After reprimanding the centurion, Xu Qi an stared at Chu Xianglong and said in a deep voice, General Ying wants to explain? If you can stay there for a few days, youll have a deeper experience. Ive already decided that from now on, from the beginning of the day to the end of the day, the Imperial Army soldiers can freely enter and exit the cabin. From early noon to late noon, one could enter and exit freely. From Shen time early to Shen time late, you can freely enter and exit. You can move around on the deck for six hours a day. This could not only effectively improve the air quality, but also benefit the physical and mental health of the soldiers. On the deck, the soldiers were overjoyed and exchanged looks of excitement. The wind was strong and the waves were strong. The bottom of the cabin was shaking. In addition, there was a strange smell that made people want to vomit. Moreover, they had to eat dry food in such an environment. Physical discomfort was one thing, but mental torture was the most tormenting. Lord Xu doesnt know how to lead an Army, so dont point fingers, said Chu Xianglong indifferently. What was this bit of suffering? If you really go to the battlefield, youll even have to eat mud, and youll have to lie on a pile of corpses to eat. As he spoke, he looked at Xu Qi an with a cold smile, not hiding his disdain and contempt. Xu Qi an retorted, General Ying is a veteran soldier who has been on the battlefield for a long time. But if you want to talk logic with me, I can talk to you. After a pause, he took a step forward and stared at Chu Xianglong, You said its a war. How can it be the same as usual during extraordinary times? The soldiers under general Hao also lived in the toilet every day and ate dry food in the smell of urine and feces? These soldiers are all elites. They train hard and know how to fight. But suffering and suffering were two different things. Soldiers are trained for a thousand days to be used in a single moment.. If you dont even know how to train soldiers, how do you lead them? How do you fight? Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Drawing the sword (2) Chapter 615: Drawing the sword (2) Translator: 549690339 To put it bluntly, these arent your soldiers, so you dont treat them as humans. Well said! Chen Zhao roared in his heart. His heart ached when he saw the soldiers dispirited expressions these days. Because these were his soldiers. The reason why Chu Xianglong didnt treat them as humans was because they werent his. [ soldiers are trained for. thousand days to be used in. single moment. ] Xu yinluo was indeed worthy of being the chief poet of Dafeng Chen Zhao admired her from the bottom of his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a wise saying. The soldiers lowered their heads and gritted their teeth. Although they didnt say anything, their slightly clenched fists showed the indignation in their hearts. They were the lowest level of soldiers and indeed had no status, but soldiers were also humans and had emotions. Chu Xianglong seemed to be enraged. His expression was both arrogant and fierce. He stepped forward and put his face close to Xu Qi anS. He asked sternly, Are you teaching me how to do things? Who Do You Think You Are? Im thinking, did I give in too quickly last time, allowing you to have your way so easily? Thats why youve misunderstood him? Xu Qi an took a step back and put some distance between him and Chu Xianglong. In the eyes of Chu Xianglong, such an action was naturally a sign of fear. Thats right, Xu Qi ans first impression of him was:He was extremely talented, but he was greedy for power and position, so he could be controlled and suppressed with greater power. This was in line with Xu Qi ans image in the imperial examination fraud case. He easily got the Vajra power. After that, he didnt even dare to go back on his word and presented the Buddha statue to him. Many Warriors were willing to be dogs for others. Even if they were powerful, they would bow and kneel to the high-ranking officials, because these people were all greedy for power. Isnt it? Said Yun Xianglong in disdain. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xu Qi an, who had taken a step back, suddenly turn around and sweep a fierce whip-like leg at his waist. Without any warning, he attacked. Chu Xianglong crossed his arms to block, and with a bang, his Qi exploded into ripples. It was as if he had been hit by a siege wood, his legs slid back and his back slammed into the wall of the cabin. The solid wooden wall broke with a crack. A dot of golden paint lit up between Xu Qi ans brows and quickly spread all over his body, revealing a dazzling golden body. Im very hot-tempered, pouncing on you. Wei Yuan had advised him to build a good relationship with the North vanquishing Princes men so that it would be more convenient for him to investigate the case and that he would not encounter difficulties in everything. However, Wei Yuan didnt want him to bow and kneel. He didnt want him to greet the North vanquishing Princes people with a smile. Because if the case had no leads, he, as the official in charge appointed by the court, could return to the capital safely. If they really found evidence against the North-guarding Prince, even if he and Chu Xianglong were sworn brothers, it would be of no use. Xu Qi an had long disliked Chu Xianglong, so he took advantage of his younger brothers misfortune to seize his Vajra power. His arms were sore, and his old meridians were affected. Chu Xianglong stared at Xu Qi an in disbelief. He actually dared to make a move? Did he really think that he, a mere silver Gong, could offend a general who held real power, the Deputy general of the North-guarding King? General! Chu Xianglongs guards were furious. They rushed over, holding their military staffs and saluted. As long as Chu Xianglong gave the order, they would go and subdue this arrogant kid. Lord Xu! A hundred Imperial Guards rushed over at the same time, surrounding Xu Qi an. They confronted the Prime Ministers dragon guards with stern expressions. Their stance was very clear. Although the Imperial Army and yingong were different Yamen and did not interfere with each other, Xu Qi an was now the organizer and the highest leader of the diplomatic mission. Moreover, just based on what he had said just now, it was worth it for him to risk his life for him. All of you, stop! A shout came from the cabin, and several officials who had heard the news came out quickly. Behind the two Censorate officials, the head constable of the Ministry of Justice, and the Deputy of the Supreme Court were their own guards and constables. The two imperial censors immediately tried to smooth things over and said in unison, lf theres anything to be said, why do the two Sirs need to fight? The Deputy of the court of judicial review looked at the cracked wall and Xu Qi an, who had revealed his golden body. He said sarcastically, Lord Xu, you have great skills. With your divine skills, Im afraid that even if the entire ship were to join forces, they would not be your opponent. Youve come at the right time. Chu Xianglong glared at Xu Qi an and told him what had happened. He pointed at Xu Qi an and said, the soldiers matter was just an excuse for him to stir up trouble. His real purpose was to take revenge on me. How do you think this matter should be dealt with? There are women on the ship, its not suitable for the soldiers to step onto the deck. I feel that general Yings orders are reasonable. In my opinion, Lord Xu should apologize, the constable from the Ministry of Justice said.The Imperial Army should return to the cabin and not go out. This matter was over. We should be United on this northjourney. The two Censorate officials agreed. The thoughts of the officials of the three departments were very simple. First of all, they did not like Xu Qi an to begin with. This child had conflicts with the Ministry of Justice, the Supreme Court, and the Imperial Censorate. Secondly, it was necessary to have a good relationship with the Deputy general of the North-guarding King on this trip. The commotion on the deck alarmed the Queen, who was drinking tea in the room. She heard the noise and came out. She saw a group of Palace maidservants gathered in the corridor leading to the deck. What happened? She frowned and asked out of habit. The maidservants turned around and glanced at her. They were a little unhappy with this unfamiliar old maidservants arrogant tone and chattered, general Ying and Xu yinluo had a conflict. They almost fought.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Drawing the sword (3) Chapter 616: Drawing the sword (3) Translator: 549690339 It seems that general Hao didnt allow the guards in the bottom of the cabin to come up to the deck, and Xu yinluo didnt agree. Thats why they had a conflict. Hmph, this Xu yinluo really doesnt know how to appreciate favors. He actually dared to attack general Ying, who is the Deputy general of our King Huai. Right now, the Lords are all standing on the side of Deputy general Zhai, demanding an apology from him. Although I admire Xu yinluo, he was in the wrong this time. These stinky soldiers are such an eyesore. We wont be able to go to the deck to get some wind in the future. Wangfei tried to push the maidservants away, but she didnt expect that the maidservants who were usually respectful to her not only didnt make way, but also blocked her way reasonably. The Queen was so angry that she couldnt see the scene on the deck. Fortunately, the maidservants had quieted down. She heard Xu Qi ans cold laughter. Apologize? Im the organizer appointed by His Majesty. I have the final say on this ship. Its true that youre the organizer, but that doesnt mean you have the final say in the diplomatic mission. Otherwise, what use would we be? the judge retorted. The constable from the Ministry of Justice nodded. His Majestys decree is for the three divisions to work together with the night watchman. If Lord Xu wishes to make a decision on his own, then Im afraid I cant agree with you. The two imperial censors agreed with the words of the Ministry of Justice and the Deputy of the Supreme Court. All of a sudden, all the pressure was on Xu Qi an. Even if he was stubborn and refused to admit his mistake, he would be ostracized by the officials in front of everyone, and his prestige would be completely lost Wangfei sharply caught the intentions of the officials. She didnt think that this man, who could command the wind and clouds in a battle of magical powers, would give in, but in the current situation, it didnt matter whether he gave in or not. Everyone present could see that the head of the event, Xu yinluo, was not popular. The other officials had ostracized and suppressed him. Once such a fixed concept was formed, the dignity of the organizer would plummet, and no one in the team would be convinced by him. Even if they were respectful on the surface, they would be disdainful in their hearts. if King Huai encountered such a situation, what would he do The princess Consort thought. For some reason, she always subconsciously compared the young man on the deck with King Huai. After comparing them, he realized that the two of them could not be compared. After all, King Huai was a Prince, a rank-3 martial artist. Xu ningyan could not be compared to him. Therefore, wangfei muttered in her heart, What would he do? He probably wouldnt admit defeat Then Ill have to look down on him No, if he gives in, Ill have something to use to mock him She thought to herself. Then, she heard Xu Qi ans voice, all soldiers, listen up. As the organizer, Im heading to the North to investigate a case. Its of great importance. To prevent anyone from leaking the secret and causing trouble, Im going to expel all unauthorized personnel. Chu Xianglong and his men are to be deployed. On the spot, only four silver gongs and eight copper gongs drew their weapons and supported Xu Qi an. The hundred Imnerial Armv soldiers on the deck remained silent. as if thev did not dare to get involved. There was a few seconds of silence before a soldier quietly returned to the bottom of the cabin. Then, one, two, three More and more soldiers lowered their heads and left the deck, returning to the bottom of the cabin. Not long after, the deck was cleared. Swish! Chu Xianglongs disdainful sneer was particularly ear-piercing. The judge of the court of judicial review was gloating. The corner of the mouth of the Ministry of Justices Constable curled up. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the wall of the cabin, looking like he was watching a show. The two Imperial Censorate officials helplessly shook their heads. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps on the stairs could be heard. Deng Deng Deng The 100 Imperial Army soldiers returned, but unlike before, the toilet bowls in their hands were replaced with standard military sabers. They had returned to the cabin to get their weapons. Chen Zhao held his military knife and walked to Xu Qi ans side. He said in a deep voice, Draw your saber! Clang The sound of blades being drawn echoed as the hundred soldiers pulled out their blades and pointed them at Chu Xianglong and the others. You, you want to rebel? The judges expression changed as he angrily shouted. Chen Zhao was silent. He licked his lips and stared sharply at the Deputy of the court of judicial review. Then, he looked at Xu Qi an. It seemed that he would dare to step forward and cut down the long-winded civil official if Xu yinluo gave the order. The Chancellors heart turned cold and he subconsciously retreated a few steps, not daring to show his face again. The Ministry of Justices Constable went from leaning against the wall to straightening his back. His expression changed from one of mockery to one of seriousness. He quietly clenched the knife in his hand as if he was facing a great enemy. As a warrior, he could see the tenacious will in the eyes of these Imperial Army soldiers. When they brandished their steel sabers, they would not hesitate. The veins on Chu Xianglongs forehead throbbed in anger. He still couldnt believe that he, the Deputy general of the North vanquishing Prince, would be treated like this. These low-level soldiers actually dared to draw their swords at him. Yang Yan! are you guys trying to rebel? Chu Xianglong growled. Im travelling with the diplomatic mission under His Majestys orders. Youre too noisy! Yang Yans voice came from the cabin, his tone cold, 1 didnt know about this. You . Chu Xianglongs face turned pale. His expression changed several times as he stared at Xu Qi an and said through gritted teeth, What do you want? Xu Qi an faced the sun and said, Three things. First, my decision remains the same. The soldiers will have six hours of free time every day. Second, remember my status. There is no place for you to speak in the diplomatic mission. Is it clear enough? Min Xianglongs face was dark as he nodded. Xu Qi an walked over with his knife and sneered, Third, apologize to me. In an instant, Chu Xianglongs face twisted, the veins on his forehead bulged, and his facial muscles twitched. Escorting the princess Consort was of great importance, and he couldnt let his emotions affect his decisions. In the end, Chu Xianglong gave in and said softly, Lord Xu, youre a magnanimous person. Please dont lower yourself to my level. Youre sensible, Xu Qi an chuckled. Behind him, the Imperial Army soldiers grinned, revealing simple smiles. [ PS: thank you to the Alliance master of half-step salted fish for your tips. Thank you to the Alliance master of those who missed out on free-range rearing for your tips. ] This chapter was a little long, so it took half an hour to update. He had wanted to delay it for another half an hour to refine it, but he had to update it first and then refine the chapter later.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Night chat (1) Chapter 617: Night chat (1) Translator: 549690339 The deck fell into a strange silence. The officials and guards of the three divisions kept quiet out of fear and did not dare to provoke Xu Qi an. Especially the head constable of the Ministry of Justice, who had just said that Xu Qi ans idea of ruling with one word was wishful thinking. At this moment, he felt his face burning. He suddenly understood the anger and helplessness of the Minister of Justice. He hated this kid to the bone, but he couldnt do anything to him. Of course, the one who lost the most face was Chu Xianglong. As the Deputy general of the North-guarding King, he held real power at the border. When he returned to the capital, he also didnt need to care about other people. He was not afraid even of the officials in the Imperial court, because the person who could decide his life and death and his future was North-guarding King. No matter how powerful the Lords were, they couldnt punish him. Gradually, he developed a domineering and flamboyant character, until this moment, when he was ruthlessly defeated by Xu Qi an. Chu Xianglong warned himself that he had to look at the big picture while he tried to calm his anger. However, he did not have the face to stay on the deck. He looked at Xu Qi an deeply and left without a word. He only felt that everyone was looking at him with ridicule, and he didnt want to stay a moment longer. On the deck and in the cabin, many eyes looked at Xu Qi an. The look in their eyes changed quietly, from observation and watching the show to awe. Yin Luos official position was nothing. There were many in the diplomatic mission who held a higher position than him, but the power Xu yinluo held and the Imperial Order he carried made him fully worthy of being the host. If anyone dared to defy him or use their official position to suppress him, the humiliation that Chu Xianglong had suffered today would be their example. The Queen was blocked by the hooves and couldnt see the expressions of the people on the deck, but it was enough to hear the sound. At first glance. his actions seemed domineering and strong, giving off the feeling of a young and vigorous person, but in reality. there were fine details in his crude actions. He had long expected that the Imperial Army would crowd around him No, thats not right. Im confused by the outside. He can suppress Chu Xianglong because he did things with. clear conscience. Thats why he can be upright. As the saying goes. those who get what they want have more help, while those who dont have much help The princess Consort had to admit that this was a very bold and charming man, but he was just too lecherous. With Chu Xianglongs submission and departure, the storm ended. Xu yinluo appeased the Imperial Guards and walked toward the cabin. The servants blocking the entrance dispersed, looking at him with fear in their eyes. When she passed by the old lady, Xu Qi an threw her a flirtatious look. She immediately showed a disdainful expression and turned her face away in disdain. As expected. he was a lecherous person The Queen muttered in her heart. Her current appearance indeed did not match that of a beauty, and her looks were ordinary. However, even so, the perverted Xu Qi an still tried to seduce him. After entering the cabin and going up to the second floor, Xu Qi an knocked on Yang Yans door. Come in! Yang Jinluo, who had disdained to get involved in the dispute from the beginning to the end, said indifferently. Xu Qi an pushed the door open and saw Yang Yan sitting cross-legged on the bed. A pair of boots was neatly arranged by the bed. Yang Yan was meticulous, but he was different from brother springs obsessive-compulsive disorder. Xu Qi an closed the door and walked to the table. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it in one go.Whats with those women? Prime Minister long escorted the princess Consort to the North and sneaked into the diplomatic mission in order to hide. His Majesty has spoken to the Duke of Wei about this matter, but it was only a verbal order without any official documents. Yang Yan said. It really was the princess Consort Xu Qi an furrowed his brows. He had guessed correctly. The woman that Chu Xianglong was escorting was indeed the princess of zhenbei city. Because of this, he had only tried to intimidate Chu Xianglong and had not really driven him out. Why do you have to be so sneaky when youre escorting the princess to the North? Xu Qi an asked. Yang Yan shook his head. There must be something fishy about this boss, Xu Qi an lowered his voice, tell me about this Princess. Shes very mysterious. Yang Yan frowned slightly. This question was a little difficult for him. After all, to a martial arts fanatic who was a warm Harbor in the world and not an abyss that men yearned for, gossip was meaningless. I dont know much. I only know that after the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the princess Consort was given to King Huai by His Majesty. In the next twenty years, she never left the capital. I know all these things, I even remember the poem that described the princess . Seeing that he couldnt get any gossip out of her, Xu Qi an was disappointed. Youve offended Chu Xianglong this time. When you arrive in the North, youll be picked on, but youve also successfully established your prestige. No one dares to compete with you on the way. the people from the three departments cant be trusted, Yang Yan continued. theyre not active in the case. It could be seen that they would investigate the case when there was no danger, but once they encountered danger, they would definitely cower and retreat. After all. if they did not do their job well, they would at most be punished, but it was better than losing their lives Xu Qi an nodded. I know, this is human nature. Yang Yan didnt try to persuade him. He nodded and looked at Xu Qi an. is there anything else? if not, then leave. Dont disturb my cultivation. Boss, youre not interesting at all. Youre like a programmer in my previous life. When a woman takes off her pants in front of them, they will only shout, 404 Xu Qi an left the room half-jokingly and half-jokingly. On this day, after dinner, Xu Qi an, Chen Zhao, and a group of Imperial Guards were sitting on the deck and chatting in the dark of the green underworld. Xu Qi an told them about the tax and silver case, the Sang Bo case, the princess Ping Yang case, and so on. The Imperial Guards listened with heartfelt admiration and thought that Xu Qi an was a God. As Imperial Guards of the capital, this was not the first time they had heard of these cases, but they did not know any of the details. Now, he finally knew how Xu yinluo had solved the case.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Night chat (2) Chapter 618: Night chat (2) Translator: 549690339 For example, in the case of the tax and silver case, Xu ningyan, who was still the fast hand in Changle County at that time, was calm when he was trapped in the dilemma. He said to the magistrate, Do you want to solve the case? The Prefectural magistrate replied, yes. Xu ningyan said indifferently, roll it over. Thus, the file was sent over. With just a glance, he saw through the tax and silver case that the night watchman and the magistrate were in a terrible fix over. Another example was the complicated sang Bo case, which was destined to go down in history. The constables from the Ministry of Justice and the government were helpless and confused. Xu yinluo, oh no, it was Xu Tongluo at that time. He held the gold medal bestowed by the Emperor and said to the good-for-nothing fools from the Ministry of Justice and the government, The cases that the Ministry of Justice cant handle, I, Xu Qi an, will handle. The things that the Ministry of Justice doesnt dare to do, I, Xu Qi an, will do. The good-for-nothing from the Ministry of Justice lowered their heads in shame. Xu yinluo was so powerful The Imperial Guards admired and worshipped him more and more. Actually, these are nothing. The proudest thing Ive done in my life is the Yunzhou case. Xu Qi an held a wine pot in his hand and glanced at the lean faces. He said proudly, 0n the day the Yunzhou rebel army attacked the chief diplomat office, the lives of the Inspector-General and his colleagues were hanging by a thread. at this time, I stood in front of the 8000 rebel soldiers with a blade. Not a single one of them could enter. I hacked for two whole hours, hacked dozens of times, and pierced my body with arrows. Not a single one of them could enter. Eight thousand? Centurion Chen Xiao was stunned. He scratched his head and said, Why did I hear that there were 10000 rebel soldiers? I heard its 15000. No, no, no. I heard from my brothers in the Imperial Army that there are 20000 rebel soldiers. The soldiers began to argue. . This, this is too good at bragging. Im embarrassed. Xu Qi an coughed to attract everyones attention. He said, no, no, those are just rumors. Based on the number I have here, there are only 8000 rebel soldiers. Xu Qi an thought that 8000 was a reasonable amount. Over 10000 was too much. Sometimes, he would be at a loss as to how many rebels I had killed. So its 8000 rebel soldiers. The Imperial Guards came to a sudden realization and firmly believed that this was true data. After all, Xu yinluo had said it herself. While they were chatting, it was time for them to come out for a walk. Xu Qi an clapped his hands and said, we will arrive at Jiang Zhou tomorrow, and the Chu Zhou border is to the North. We will rest at the Jiang Zhou station for a day and replenish our supplies. Ill give everyone half a day off tomorrow. Lord Xu is so good The soldiers happily returned to the bottom of the cabin. They didnt have to stay in the cabin for the past few days, and they had to clean the toilet diligently. The environment had greatly improved, and they looked much better. The deck, which was bustling a moment ago, became somewhat deserted the next moment. The moonlight that was like frost and snow shone on the ship, Liar! Xu Qi an, who was holding a wine pot, heard someone scolding him. youre just jealous of my excellence, he said shamelessly. how do you know Im a liar? youre not even in Yunzhou. The old Auntie had a sharp tongue and snorted,How do you know Im talking about the Yunzhou case? Xu Qi an choked and said angrily, lf theres nothing else, then get lost. Im not getting lost. Its not like this is your ship, the old Auntie said angrily. Her body was delicate and couldnt stand the shaking of the boat. These days, she didnt sleep well and her eye bags were out. She was very Haggard and had developed the habit of getting some air on the deck before sleeping. She happened to see him chatting with a group of big-headed soldiers on the deck, so she could only hide and eavesdrop. She only dared to come out after the soldiers left. Xu Qi an ignored her, and she ignored Xu Qi an as well. One of them looked down at the sparkling river, and the other looked up at the bright moon in the sky. When the old lady didnt speak, she had a quiet beauty, like a Begonia flower blooming alone under the moonlight. The moonlight shone on her ordinary face, but her eyes were hidden in the shadow cast by her eyelashes. They were as deep as the sea, but also like the purest black gems. Xu Qi an took a sip of wine, looked away from her, and said, Im in the mood for poetry, so Ill compose a poem. Youre in luck. In the future, you can take my poem and show your divinity in front of the people. She sneered, her face full of disdain, but her ears pricked up honestly. Although she wanted to attack or laugh at this man who always made her angry, in terms of poetry, he was widely recognized as the best poet among the scholars. If she spoke rudely, it would only make her seem stupid. After waiting for a while, he still did not read a poem. The old Auntie, who was quietly waiting for a good poem, could not help but turn around and look, and she met a pair of teasing eyes. She turned back angrily. Then, the mans half-sighing and half-chanting voice came to her ear.Todays people cant see the ancient Moon, but todays moon once reflected the ancient people. Todays people cant see the ancient Moon, but todays moon once reflected the ancient people Her eyes gradually widened as she mumbled to herself, her surprise evident in her words. I finally understand why the scholars in the capital admire your poems so much. She sighed. Theyre not trying to flatter me, I dont produce poems, Im just a Porter of poems Xu Qi an smiled and said, You flatter me. A talent in poetry is something that is innate. I was born with the feeling that my mind was filled with excellent works that have been passed down from generation to generation, and I can write them at my fingertips. This time, the eccentric old Auntie did not attack or refute. She asked, What happened after that? I cant remember what happened after that Xu Qi an spread his hands. I only said that. Thats all. I finally understand why so many people hate you, she said through gritted teeth. Then, there was another silence. The old lady leaned on the railing and looked at the rippling river. This position made her butt inevitably tilt up slightly, and under the thin spring clothes, her two round buttocks were prominent.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Night chat (3) Chapter 619: Night chat (3) Translator: 549690339 Its very big and round, but I cant tell if its. nectarine or. full moon Xu Qi an commented in his heart out of habit and then looked away. He couldnt just keep looking at him, it would make him look wretched. I heard that youre going to the North to investigate the thousand mile bloody massacre case? She suddenly asked. Yes. Xu Qi an nodded, giving a concise reply. What case is it? She asked again. I dont know for now, but I guess the barbarians invaded the border, burning, killing, and plundering wantonly. They slaughtered thousands of miles, and the North guarding King didnt come out. Xu Qi an gave his own guess. Oh! If thats the case, arent you afraid of offending North vanquishing Prince? she nodded and asked. Im afraid. If the case doesnt fall on me, Ill turn a blind eye and take care of the things around me, Xu Qi an said helplessly. But it just had to be me. I was thinking that this might be heavens will. Since its heavens will, Ill go and take a look. She didnt say anything. She squinted her eyes and enjoyed the cool wind on the river. When I went to Yunzhou by boat last year, I encountered some strange things, Xu Qi an said with a smile. She was suddenly interested and turned her head. on the way, a soldier came to the deck at night. He laid on the guardrails in the same position as you and stared at the water. Then, then Xu Qi an stared at the surface of the river with a frightened expression. She was also nervously staring at the river surface, fully focused. Then a water ghost jumped out of the river! Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Nonsense Nonsense The old ladys face turned pale. She was a little scared, but she forced herself to say, Youre just trying to scare me, Plop! Suddenly, there was a sound from the water surface, and water splashed. She shrieked and fell to the ground in shock. She held her head and shivered. Hahahaha! Xu Qi an held her belly and laughed. She pointed at the old ladys embarrassed posture and mocked, A flagon is enough to scare you like this. The old lady stood up silently. Her face was as cold as ice as she left without a word. Was he angry? Xu Qi an looked at her back and shouted, Hey, hey, hey, come back and chat for a while more, little Yan. At dawn, the official ship slowly docked at the dock of yellow oil Prefecture. As one of the few prefectures in Jiang Zhou with a dock, yellow oil Prefectures economy was developing quite well. This place produced a kind of yellow-orange, crystal-clear Jade, its color like butter, and was named yellow oil Jade. The official ship would be docked at the dock for a day. Xu Qi an sent people off the ship to prepare supplies. At the same time, he divided the Imperial Army into two groups. One zroup would stav on the official ship, and the other zroup would enter the city. Half a day later, another group was sent. since we have time, lets go to the city after lunch to find a brothel and play with our colleagues. As for Yang Yan, let him stay on the ship In the morning light, Xu Qian thought to himself. Suddenly, he heard the sound of vomiting from the corner of the deck. She turned around and saw the old lady lying on the side of the boat, vomiting. She didnt know if it was a peach or a full moon. Xiao Yan, youre pregnant? Xu Qi an teased. He took out a handkerchief and handed it over. She ignored him and took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth. Her face was Haggard and her eyes were bloodshot. It seemed that she had not slept all night. I saw that you didnt look well yesterday. What happened? Xu Qi an asked. Xiao Yan glared at him and went back to the cabin, shaking her butt. She had been so scared that she couldnt sleep the entire night. She kept feeling like there were scary eyes staring at her from outside the fluttering bed curtains. or if a hand would reach out from under the bed, or if there would be a head hanging outside the paper-made window With the blanket rolled up and her head covered, she didnt even dare to sleep. She even had to poke her head out to observe the room from time to time. After not sleeping for a night, coupled with the bumpy boat, the accumulated fatigue of the past few days suddenly broke out. Headache, vomiting, and it was extremely uncomfortable. It was all this kids fault. Its fine if you ignore me, but Im afraid that youll hold me back from listening to music Xu Qi an muttered and called his friends to get off the boat. CPS: update before editing] Im still updating today.. Am I not worthy of your monthly votes? Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Analyzing the reason for the princess’s arrival (1) Chapter 620: Analyzing the reason for the princesss arrival (1) Translator: 549690339 Since ancient times, cities with ports behind them had always been prosperous. Yellow oil Countys County city was not large, but its streets were wide and straight, and pedestrians were weaving in and out of it, making it very lively. Xu Qi an stood on the dock and looked around. Porters and coolies were coming and going, sweating. With a sweep of his eyes, he locked onto a Foreman who was holding an account book and drinking tea under the pergola. He walked over and looked down at the foreman with one hand on the knife. The foreman looked at Xu Qi an and the silver and copper Gong emblems embroidered on the chests of the Watchmen behind him. Even though he did not know the watchmans uniform, the watchmans reputation was well-known even among the common people. This, this was the legendary night watchman? The foreman was puzzled as he stood up and bowed. Milords, do you have any orders? As he spoke, he took out a handful of silver from his pocket and handed it over with both hands. Xu Qi an didnt look at it and said straightforwardly, Youre a Foreman? Xu Qi an nodded slowly. He looked at the busy porters and asked, Have there been any refugees from the North recently? Refugees? The foreman thought for a moment and shook his head. no, but I heard that there is a war in the North. The barbarians are burning, killing, and pillaging everywhere. Fortunately, the North Garrison King is guarding it. Otherwise, Chuzhou would have been lost long ago. Do you really respect the North vanquishing Prince? Xu Qi ans tone was emotionless. of course. North vanquishing Prince is Da Fengs God of War and the number one master in Da Feng. It is because of him that the North is stable. The foreman showed a look of admiration. When did the North vanquishing Prince become the God of War? the great God of War was obviously the Duke of Wei Xu Qi an left with the silver gongs and copper gongs. Under the pergola, the foreman looked at their departing figures and wondered, You dont even want silver? Is there something wrong with his brain? After walking around the city for two hours, Xu Qi an had sat in restaurants and bars. He even took the initiative to strike up a conversation with beggars. The accompanying Watchmen noticed that Xu Qi an had another purpose for this trip. The so-called hooking up and listening to music was just a pretense. Lord Xu, what are you trying to find out? A silver Gong asked. Im here to find out about the refugees. Xu Qi an stood on the side of the street with one hand on his saber. He frowned and said, theres something very strange. I dont know if youve noticed. An experienced silver Gong thought for a moment and replied, No refugees? Theres nothing strange about that. Weve just arrived at Jiang Zhou, and were still at least ten days away from Chu Zhou. And this was by sea. If they took the land route, it would take at least half a month. The refugees may not have been able to escape from Chu Zhou to this place. Xu Qi an shook his head, glanced at him, and snorted. Have you forgotten what case were here to investigate? The four silver gongs were shocked and immediately understood Xu Qi ans meaning. Such actions usually happened on large-scale battlefields that lasted for a long time and involved a considerable number of troops. And if a war of this scale happened, it would definitely cause disaster victims everywhere. Even if Jiang Zhou was far from Chu Zhou, there might still be some lucky people among the refugees who successfully escaped. But he didnt. This case is more complicated than I thought Xu Qians heart sank, and his emotions inevitably sank. However, he glanced at his colleagues around him and saw their worried expressions. He immediately snorted and said slowly in a very proud tone, this is interesting. This is the case that I want to solve. Its boring if its too simple. Lord Xu had. wealth of experience. Although he had only been employed for. short period of time, the storms and waves he had experienced were things that others could never experience in their entire lives When the night watchmen recalled the major cases that Xu yinluo had been through, they suddenly felt much more at ease. Before lunch, Xu Qi an returned to the official ship with a food box and a few pieces of uncarved yellow jade. He first placed the yellow oil Jade in the room, then carried the food box and went up to the third floor. He came to a room in the corner and knocked on the door. Who is it? The old ladys slightly irritable but weak voice came from the room. Its me, he said. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Upon hearing his voice, there was no more movement from inside, and the door was not opened. It seemed that he was planning to leave it alone. Fu wenpei, open the door. I know youre at home. If you have the ability to seduce men, then open the door. Xu Qi an was a b * tch. Chi The door opened, and an old lady in a green maidservants dress said angrily, What nonsense are you talking about? This lecher was talking about seducing men in front of her room. He was too much. Although she was just an ordinary maidservant now, maidservants also had a reputation. No one heard him youre not Fu wenpei, Xu Qi an chuckled. why are you angry? Seeing that the old lady rolled her eyes and was about to close the door again, Xu Qi an quickly said, 1 brought you lunch. Are you really that kind? the old lady laughed. Seeing your complexion this morning, I knew you didnt sleep well yesterday. You must be seasick. Im sure you didnt eat lunch, so I bought you some food. Xu Qi an entered the house and glanced around. The house was clean and tidy. It looked like it was cleaned every day. He placed the lunchbox on the table, opened the lid, and laid out the dishes one by one. The old lady took a few glances and found that they were all dishes she had never seen before. She couldnt help but ask, What dish is this? glazed lungs are quite delicious. Its one of the signature dishes of the best restaurant in yellow oil County. Ive also bought you other signature dishes. Xu Qi an said. I dont feel like eating. The old lady said lightly. She was not feeling well and had no appetite. Furthermore, she had been pampered in the Wang Residence all these years, what good food had she not eaten? The delicacies that the commoners could only see but not get their hands on were just ordinary to her. But Im sure youll like this bowl. Xu Qi an placed a bowl of soup on the table. The old lady took a look and saw that it was dark and looked terrible. She immediately frowned in disgust and said, Trying to curry favor for no reason Whats your purpose? just say it. I was just waiting for you to say that Xu Qi an sat at the table and coughed.Your Princess Consort is here too? When she heard the word Princess , her eyebrows twitched slightly. She nodded calmly. yes. Why is the princess Consort in the group? As for me, the organizer, I didnt know about this beforehand. Xu Qi an asked with a smile. Do you think I would know? The old lady said in a bad mood, seemingly unwilling to talk more. She urged, If theres nothing else, then get lost. Im going to sleep. Xu Qi an had to leave. After the annoying stinky man left, she closed the door again. She was about to put the food back into the lunchbox when she suddenly smelled a sour and spicy smell. This smell seemed to be an invisible hand that grabbed her stomach. The smell was coming from the bowl of soup. The taste seemed to be okay She sat by the table and took a spoonful of the soup. The sour and spicy taste instantly opened her taste buds and aroused her appetite. Gulp. Her throat unconsciously swallowed and she drank a tew mouthfuls in a row. After she finished the soup, she finally felt hungry. When she looked at the food on the table again, she seemed to be very attractive. Dong Dong. There was a knock on the door, followed by Chu Xianglongs voice, lts me, he said. The door isnt locked. Come in. The old lady replied in a cold and calm voice. Chu Xianglong pushed the door open and saw the princess Consort sitting at the table, eating with great relish. Deputy general Yi frowned and sent a message, What is your relationship with him? just nod and shake your head. He knew that Xu Qi an had just delivered the food. The Queen shook her head. Chu Xianglongs eyes sharpened. its alright. Did he bring you lunch? Wangfei still shook her head. Chu Xianglong stared at her for a moment and accepted her answer reluctantly. He sighed at how charming the princess Consort was. Men couldnt help but get close to her and understand her. Wangfei, please remember your identity and dont be too close to unrelated people. He warned her with a voice transmission and left the room. There was no sound during the entire process. There were not only gongs and Yang Yan on the boat, but also other martial artists. Martial artists had sharp eyes and ears, and the saying that the walls had ears was most appropriate. Not knowing anything is also a type of information. I guessed it right. It doesnt seem to be that simple for the princess of zhenbei to go to the North A secret trip that even I, the organizer, didnt know about. Moreover, the number of guards he brought was abnormal, too few. This could be understood as keeping a low profile. En, travelling with the diplomatic mission was not only low-key, but also had sufficient guards. The question is, why do you have to do this? Xu Qi an returned to his room and sat at the table, frowning in deep thought. Why is the princess going to the North in such a mysterious way? is it because the title of the most beautiful woman in the world is too ostentatious? This was obviously not the case. In Da Feng, who would dare to have any ideas about the wife of the North-guarding King? Even I, who has been uninhibited and loves freedom my entire life, have never had such thoughts. According to the analysis of his actions, Emperor Yuan jing does not want the news of wangfei leaving the capital to be widely known. But this didnt make any sense. Why would a mere Princess Consort need to hide from her husband? Unless this Princess Consort isnt simple and is involved with some confidential information? As such, there were only two reasons for secretly following the diplomatic mission:First, it involved a secret plan, so it had to be kept confidential. Second, it might be accompanied by danger, so it needs the protection of the diplomatic corps? Thinking of this, Xu Qi ans pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes became sharp. [ PS: the WeChat group has been sending red packets, and Ive been typing without any intention. Its all their fault. Theyre affecting my writing, so this chapter is a little short. ] [ PS: thank you, leader niohelutu. Jianbo for your tips. Jianbo is an old acquaintance. He was one of my people when we were playing sister.. ] Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Ambush (1) Chapter 621: Ambush (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an was both surprised and not surprised by this speculation. Surprisingly, he had always thought that the princess Consort of zhenbei was the number one flower vase in great Fengtian. She was still a woman in essence and should not be involved in any confidential matters. He wasnt surprised because he noticed that Chu Xianglong had brought a woman with him and knew from Yang Yan that the princess Consort was with him. since theres. possibility of danger, I have to take appropriate measures and be cautious Well, theres no hurry now. Im busy with my own things Xu Qi an picked up the cloth bag and placed the eight pieces of yellow jade on the table. Then, he took out the carving knife that he had prepared and began to carve. After filling her stomach, the old lady lay on the bed and took a short nap. She was in a light sleep and was soon awakened by the noisy shouts on the dock. She pounded the pillow a few times angrily, got up, and walked to the table. She cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, put the lunchbox back, and left the room with it. She went down the stairs to the second floor. She walked along the corridor and looked left and right at the rooms on both sides. This was where the night watchman and the officials of the three departments lived. She wasnt sure which room Xu Qi an was staying in, but she soon found Xu ningyans room. Because the door was wide open. After returning from Yunzhou, the young man whose skin had become particularly delicate was sitting at the table, carving a few pieces of yellow jade. Dong Dong. She Imocked on the door, and when he looked up, she said with a straight face, 111 return the lunchbox to you. T-thank you She didnt seem to be good at thanking people. When she spoke, her expression was particularly awkward. Put it behind the door. Xu Qi an replied indifferently. She lowered her head and continued with her homework. The old lady entered the room and gently put down the lunchbox. She looked at the table and saw a few carved toys on it. They were a small sword, Jade buns (X2), an octagonal talisman, a seal, and a jade pendant. She asked with interest,why are you carving these things? Your knife skills are pretty ugly. After he finished speaking, he started to giggle. For women. Xu Qi an said. To give to. woman The old lady stared at the items on the table, and her smile gradually disappeared. Every time I leave the capital, I will send some local specialties to the women who like me and write a letter. This will not cost much money, but I can make them happy and make them like me more. Xu Qi an eloquently described his experience in raising fish. The old lady was so angry that she looked at Xu Qi an as if she was looking at a human scum. She sneered, As expected, hes a stinky man. Too bad youre not getting a share, Xu Qi an said. Who cares? the old lady laughed. He left in a Huff. After a short while, all the Jade pieces were carved, and Xu Qi an gave them souls. He first put the small sword into the book of the nether world fragment. He didnt need to send it because it was for li Miaozhen. When they met in the North, Xu Qi an would give it to her. Xu Qi an spread out the letter he had prepared, took out a brush and ink, and wrote: Weve left the capital for half a year and have arrived at yellow oil County. There is a special product here, yellow oil Jade. This Jade is soft and warm to the touch. I like it very much, so I bought the rough material and carved a seal for Your Highness. There were words on the seal, you smile as you pick at the flowers, the sky is filled with sunset. This was for huaiqing, and he stuffed the seal into the envelope. The second letter was written for mounting: Weve left the capital for half a year and have arrived at yellow oil County. There is a special product here, yellow oil Jade. This Jade is soft and warm to the touch. I like it very much, so I bought the rough material and carved a jade pendant for Your Highness. Im an extremely tacky person. I see mountains as mountains, seas as seas, and flowers as flowers. Only when I see you can I only think of four words:Three lifetimes. He put the jade pendant into the envelope. The third and fourth letters were written to Caiwei and Lina, with the same content: Im half. day away from the capital and have arrived at yellow oil County . There are thousands of delicious foods in the world. I heard that in a distant country that cant be reached, there is a kind of delicious food called hujian people. If there is a chance in the future, I want to take you to find it and search the ends of the earth. He stuffed the Jade bun into the envelope. The fifth letter was written to Zhong Li, Im half a day away from the capital and have arrived at yellow oil County . When Im not in the capital, Im going to stay in the underground of the Imperial astronomer. We must believe that the days of suffering will eventually pass. After suffering a little more, and suffering a little more, everything will bloom from the suffering. In the future, be my little princess. You only eat xxx and dont suffer. He put the octagonal talisman in. Then there were letters from lingyue and Fu Xiang, as well as their belongings. The sixth letter was for lingyue. Im half a day away from the capital and have arrived at yellow oil County . Ive had a safe journey, but Im a little homesick, missing my gentle and amiable sister at home. When big brother comes back this time, Ill get you some jewelry. In my heart, little sister lingyue is the most special and irreplaceable. The seventh letter was for Fu Xiang. I forgot which great scholar once said that one has no regrets in life when one has a bosom friend. Miss Fu Xiang is my confidante. I hope our friendship will last forever, longer than gold . Please continue to maintain our current relationship! Every fish had a different message. He had to fully show his concern and importance to them and make them feel that they were the most important. He could not be perfunctory. This was the self-cultivation of a Sea King. After doing all this, Xu Qi an stretched his back as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Looking at the seven letters on the table, he felt satisfied from the bottom of his heart. Last time at the border of Qingzhou, he had also written seven letters, two of which were written by his second uncle and aunt to make up the numbers. But now, there were seven letters from the girls. With li Miaozhen, there were eight letters.. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Ambush (2) Chapter 622: Ambush (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an was happy about the development of his fish pond business. After taking care of the items, Xu Qi an left the room and went to Yang Yans room. He said in a deep voice, Boss, I have something to discuss with everyone. How about we discuss it here? Yang Yan, who was still meditating, frowned when he heard this. He instinctively felt disgusted that his cultivation was disturbed, but he still nodded slowly. Sure. Xu Qi an immediately ordered a silver Gong to invite Chu Xianglong and the officials of the three departments to the room. After sitting quietly at the table for a few minutes, the officials of the three departments and Chu Xianglong came in one after another. Naturally, they didnt give Xu Qi an a good look and kept silent with cold faces. One of the two imperial censors, who was used to mediating, smiled and said, Lord Xu, why have you summoned us? Im going to change the route and take the land route. Xu Qi ans words were shocking. He threw out shocking news at the beginning. This is impossible! Chu Xianglong was the first to object, his tone firm. Having learned his lesson last time, he didnt continue to argue with Xu Qi an. He stood with his hands behind his back, showing an uncompromising posture. Lord Xu, please dont make a scene. In another ten days, we will reach Chu Zhou. If we travel by land, we might not even get there in half a month. The Deputy of the Supreme Court snorted, Although youre the organizer, you cant do whatever you want. Under normal orders, they could accommodate and tolerate Xu Qi an, acknowledging his status and prestige as the organizer. But this didnt include changing the route at will. It was too troublesome to change the water route to the land route. They had to arrange horses, carriages, and transport vehicles. After all, it was impossible for the two hundred people to travel light. That was why the diplomatic mission had chosen the faster and more convenient water route. Secondly, in a war, only the highest-ranking general could change the route. Although the diplomatic mission was not an Army, changing their route was still a big taboo. Constable Chen from the Ministry of Justice looked at Yang Yan and said in a deep voice, Yang Jinluo, what do you think? Yang Yan was expressionless. its indeed inappropriate. Even Yang Yan, who was the night watchman, did not agree with Xu Qi ans decision. It could be imagined that if he insisted on doing things his own way, he would be looking for trouble. Even the other night watchmen would not support him. Hmph! Hmph! Chu Xianglong snorted. its nothing. Ill go back first. Dont have such brainless thoughts in the future. The head constable of the Ministry of Justice looked at Xu Qi an and said, General Ying, please wait. Why dont you listen to what Lord Xu has to say? Chu Xianglong turned around and looked at him in surprise. A Constable of the Ministry of Justice was naturally an experienced man. The more he thought about it these days, the more he felt that something was wrong. At first, he thought that Chu Xianglong had returned to the Northern Territory with the diplomatic mission for convenience and to monitor the diplomatic mission for the North vanquishing Prince. After all, the case that the diplomatic mission was investigating in the Northern Territory might be targeted at the North-guarding King. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. It was fine if only Chu Xianglong was with them, but if the princess Consort was with them as well, shouldnt they be sending an Imperial Army to escort the Northern Territory? Why was he with them? The ship was full of men, and it was somewhat unreasonable for the Princes wife to be traveling with them. The judge of the Supreme Court could not help but look at Constable Chen with a slight frown. He then looked at Xu Qi an and Chu Xianglong, deep in thought. Oh, as expected of the head constable of the Ministry of Justice, he was much more sensitive than the Civil officials Xu Qi an opened the map in his hand and looked at Chu Xianglong. General Huang, why is the princess Consort with the accompanying diplomatic mission? Constable Chen of the Ministry of Justice, the two censorates of the Imperial Censorate, and the judge of the Supreme Court all looked at Chu Xianglong. Xu Qi ans question had expressed their doubts and curiosity. Whats the problem with the princess going to the North to meet King Huai? Chu Xianglong narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Qi an sharply. This matter was hidden from the people on different boats, so he was clear about it. There was no need to hide it. As long as he left the capital quietly without anyone knowing, his goal would be achieved. Im the host of the diplomatic mission. Why didnt I receive any notice before? Xu Qi an asked again. Its just a small matter. The princess Consort is travelling north and has a high status. Its better to keep a low profile, said Chu Xianglong. Since the princess Consort is of noble status, why not send the Imperial Army to escort her? Constable Chen suddenly asked. Yes, the official ships are mixed with good and bad. If they knew that the princess Consort was going out, they would have to prepare another ship. The Deputy of the Supreme Court chuckled. Oh Its indeed inappropriate. An imperial censor frowned. This group of old foxes Chu Xianglong glanced at the officials of the three divisions and was furious. A few days ago, they had shown hostility to Xu Qi an and secretly expressed goodwill to him. However, once they encountered something that might be detrimental to them, their attitudes immediately became ambiguous. Seeing that Chu Xianglong didnt speak, Xu Qi an sneered and looked around at the crowd. As Constable Chen said, if the princess is going to the North to reunite with King Huai, then His Majesty can send the Imperial Army to escort her. He might not be sneaky in the diplomatic mission. Furthermore, youve kept it a secret from us. My Lords, did you know that the princess Consort was on the ship? The judge of the Supreme Court and the two imperial censors shook their heads. Then do you know what this means? Xu Qi an continued. Lord Xu, if you have something to say, just say it, the judge quickly asked. This means that we may encounter danger, such as an ambush, an ambush targeted at the princess Consort, Xu Qi an said firmly. The eyebrows of the two censors and the Deputy of the Supreme Court twitched, and their expressions turned serious. Constable Chens expression did not change, as if he had already expected this.. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Ambush (3) Chapter 623: Ambush (3) Translator: 549690339 Seeing this, Chu Xianglong knew that if he continued to deny it, he would only be abandoned by his friends and family, The princess Consort did come North for another purpose, but Xu Qi an doesnt need to scare her. Even you dont know that the princess has left the capital, let alone others? An ambush also needs to be prepared in advance. We went north all the way and took the fastest water route. How could we have been ambushed? The Supreme Court judge and the others nodded, agreeing with Chu Xianglongs words. It was only after they set off that they discovered that there were women on the ship. Later on, they slowly realized that there was actually consort Huai among the women. Even they only found out about this after they set off. Think about it, how could they ambush the possible enemies? There was simply no time. It was a false alarm, a false alarm The Deputy of the Supreme Court let out a breath, and his complexion improved. Xu Qi an chuckled. my Lords, please calm down. Let me finish. You can consider it after that. He then shifted his gaze to the spread out map, pointed at a certain spot on it, and said, With the ships speed, well be able to pass through here by tomorrow evening at the latest. Everyone walked to the table and looked. It was a narrow river with rapid water currents, surrounded by high mountains on both sides. Here, if someone really wants to lay an ambush on both sides of the river, with the currents speed, we cant change direction quickly, or there will be the danger of capsizing. The high mountains on both sides became obstacles for us to escape ashore. They only needed to set up an ambush in the mountains and wait for us to fall into their trap. In short, if there is an ambush along the way, it will definitely be here. Xu Qi ans words made everyones relaxed mood tense up again. Chu Xianglong stared at the map for a while and retorted, The premise of all this is that the enemy is lying in ambush. And as I said just now, the enemy has no time to set up an ambush in advance. As long as we pass through this place, we will be able to reach the Jian province in ten days. At that time, we will be welcomed by His Highness Army, and our mission will be complete. If we travel by land, it will take half a month. The two sides were at loggerheads with each other. The judge of the Supreme Court and the others hesitated. Both sides had their reasons, but they both had their own disadvantages. It didnt feel safe to choose either side. Then. Ill add fuel to the fire Xu Qi an laughed and said, Its true that a long night is fraught with dreams, but theres still room for maneuver. If we are ambushed here tomorrow, we will be completely annihilated without any chance of survival. The expressions of the two censors and the Deputy of the court of judicial review immediately changed. I agree with Lord Xus decision. We will change our route. Constable Chen from the Ministry of Justice took the lead. I also agree with Lord Xus decision. Quickly make preparations and change our route tomorrow. The judge from the court of judicial review immediately agreed. The two censors also chose to support Xu Qi an, because his words had hit the key point of the Civil officials. Compared to the more troublesome and tiring land route, the water route was more terrifying. No one dared to gamble with their lives. Chu Xianglongs facial muscles twitched. He was furious. He glared at Xu Qi an and said, Xu Qi an, I want to make a bet with you. What if we dont get ambushed in this River Basin tomorrow? Xu Qi an pressed his hands on the table and refused to look at her.ln the future, you will be in charge of the diplomatic corps. But what if we encounter an ambush? If you say one, I wont say two, said Chu Xianglong. Xu Qi an pouted and said disdainfully,lm saying one now, and you dare to say two? Dont give me that, give me something practical. What do you want? 3000 taels of silver, and the record of the northern border guards leaving the camp. Alright, he said. Chu Xianglong agreed immediately, but in his heart, he thought that he could just go back on his word when the time came. Once they reached the Northern Territory, he would be the one in charge. He had soldiers and generals under his command, and he also had the North vanquishing Princes support. Xu Qi an sneered and said, write down the agreement. Okay, but if you lose, you have to give me 3000 taels of silver, Chu Xianglong said. Both parties had set up a written pledge, but they did not sign it. They had to wait for the results tomorrow. Xu Qi an turned to Yang Yan and said in a negotiating tone, Boss, tomorrow you will take the boatman to test how many people you can take away at most? Six, Yang Yan said after some thought. It was obvious that the six of them couldnt control the ship However. Yang Yan could only take six people with him. If they were really ambushed tomorrow, the rest of the boatmen would be dead Xu Qi an was in a dilemma when he heard Yang Yan say, Tomorrow, I can use Qi to push the sail and control the boat, so I dont need a boatman to row. We only need a few people to helm the ship. With the bosss level, it shouldnt be. problem to steer the ship for. short time Alright, lets do it. He let out a sigh of relief. After the change of route was decided, the officials of the three departments and the unwilling Chu Xianglong immediately went to prepare for departure and inform the guards, women, and other accompanying personnel. Xu Qi an didnt leave. He sat at the table, took a sip of tea, and analyzed, lf we dont encounter an ambush tomorrow, it means that the so-called enemy doesnt exist, or we cant set up an ambush in time. this way, we can also breathe a sigh of relief. If the enemy doesnt exist, even if Chu Xianglong has the final say in the diplomatic mission, it wont be a big problem. Well just bear with him for a few days. The bet was not made on impulse. Even without the bet, Xu Qi an would have asked Yang Yan to test the waters tomorrow. But if theres an ambush . Yang Yan nodded. Then well be in trouble. Before we even reach the Northern Territory, well have to take the blame for that Princess. Xu Qi an sighed and lowered his voice. If the situation is that bad, I have another plan. Boss, Ill only discuss it with you The next morning. Two hundred men left yellow oil County with four horse carriages, eighteen flat carts carrying supplies, and forty horses. As for the Imperial Army and the soldiers that Chu Xianglong had brought, they ran forward. This group followed the official road and headed north in the pervading dust. if Yang Yan didnt encounter any ambushes, well have to change to. water route after two days of traveling by land. The land route is indeed tiring and the journey is tiresome Xu Qi an sat on the horse and muttered in his heart. The horse he was riding on was an ordinary brown horse, far from being comparable to a young mare. At this time, he saw the curtain of a carriage behind him open, and an ordinary face poked out, waving at him. Xu Qi an turned the horse around and slowly walked to the carriage. He smiled and said, Xiao Yan, whats the matter? Why do we have to change to land? She sat in the slightly bumpy carriage. For the safety of your Princess. Xu Qi an said. She thought for a moment and didnt argue with him. Instead, she nodded seriously, agreeing with this reason. In the evening. The flowing Rock Beach was named as such because the current was so fast that even rocks could be washed away. Surrounded by green mountains on both sides, the width of the river was as wide as a womans slender waist. The water roared and white foam splashed everywhere. A huge three-masted sailboat slowly sailed against the current and reached the middle of the quicksand beach. Suddenly, the turbulent water surface rippled, and a thick object covered with black scales arched and sank back into the water. After a few seconds of silence, a loud boom was heard as the huge three-masted sailboat was lifted high. A black-scaled flood Dragon broke out of the water. Its horn was embedded in the bottom of the ship, and it was lifted into the air. Ka Cha ka Cha Cracks instantly spread across the ships hull. The large official ship that could carry more than 200 people collapsed and fell into pieces. The moment the boat was lifted, Yang Yan used his Qi to carry the six boatmen and rose into the air. The strong Qi exploded under his feet, pushing him higher and higher as he swept through the sky. The Water Dragon plunged into the water, splashing white foam into the sky. After a while, a man in a black robe emerged from the water and stood on the water. He had feminine features, an aquiline nose, long, narrow, and vertical pupils. The light in his eyes was cold and emotionless, and both sides of his cheeks were covered with dense scales. The black-robed man glanced at the broken pieces of wood that had been washed away by the current and sneered. His voice was cold and gloomy as he said, lve been played. They wont be able to escape. A young man in white walked out of the dense forest on the shore and stood with his hands behind his back. The white-robed man was neither angry nor disappointed by the failure of the ambush. He said calmly, Weve sent out enough people this time. Its hard to fight four hands with just one rank-4 Yang Yan. The princess is in our pocket. Are you sure there are no other rank-IS in the diplomatic mission? the black-robed man asked with a frown. The man in white nodded and pointed at his eyes. Trust my eyes. Besides, even if theres one more rank-4, with our deployment, well be absolutely safe. [ PS: this chapter has a longer word count, so it cant be updated on time. ] In the future, if you dont update on time, it means that the word count will increase. Its a compensation to you. Thank you for the tip from dont make things difficult for me_. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Who can save me (1) Chapter 624: Who can save me (1) Translator: 549690339 After the sun had set, the sky remained dark for a long time before it was replaced by night. On a slightly higher mountain slope, the diplomatic corps lit a bonfire and set up their tents. The women did not get out of the carriage. They slept in the carriage with a thin blanket wrapped around them. Xu Qi an and the other high-ranking officials slept in the tents. The guards at the bottom level slept around the bonfire. Fortunately, it was the middle of spring, so the night was neither hot nor cold. It was quite comfortable when the wind blew. It was just that there were a lot of mosquitoes, and they liked these fat sheep with strong bodies. Pa pa sounds were heard continuously as the soldiers cursed and chased away the mosquitoes. When Xu Qi an returned from his patrol and saw this scene, he knew that the diplomatic mission did not have any herbs to repel mosquitoes. At most, they had some medicine for wounds and commonly used detoxification pills. As for the mosquito repellant herbs, they could not be so detailed. Why are there so many mosquitoes? The judge of the court of judicial review was dressed in a white unlined garment. He came out of the tent and complained, my ears are buzzing with insects. How can I sleep? how can I sleep? Being pampered was a common problem for civil officials. Although there had been some shaking on the ship earlier, they were all small problems that could be endured. It was much tougher to travel by land. There was no bed, no coffee table, no exquisite food, and he had to endure mosquito bites. When the two censors heard the complaints of the Deputy of the court of judicial review, they immediately came out and echoed, frowning. Difficult, difficult. At this time, it seemed that Xu Qi ans suggestion was stupid. If they hadnt changed the land route, they would still be floating in the water, sleeping in a soft bed and resting in a separate room. The Dragon, who had copper skin and iron bones, was not afraid of mosquito bites. It mocked, Since weve chosen to travel by land, we naturally have to bear the consequences. Weve only been on the road for a day, we can still make it if we change our route to the water route. Xu Qi an took out a special spice and said loudly, I have some insect repellent here. Take a piece and throw it into the bonfire. It will repel the mosquitoes. The soldiers were overjoyed. They took the spices from Xu Qi an and threw them into the bonfire. The spice burned slowly in the fire, and a slightly pungent fragrance spread out. After a moment, there were no mosquitoes around. haha, there really arent any mosquitoes. This is so comfortable. Thanks to Lord Xu, I can now sleep in peace. By the bonfires, the soldiers were not stingy with their praises. Xu yinluos spices had solved the problem in front of them. They felt much more comfortable after they were free from mosquito bites. Happiness started from these small treatments. If it was another official or leader, he would definitely not care about the small troubles of the soldiers at the bottom. He also wouldnt think that if he didnt sleep well at night, he would be tired the next day and have to hurry on with his journey If it was a vicious cycle, it would lead to a decline in the combat power of the entire team. As the soldiers happiness increased, it would also be reflected to their leaders, and they would become more respectful and acknowledged their leaders. For example, when Xu Qi an suggested that they change their route and take a more difficult land route, the entire team complained in private. However, not including the 100 Imperial Guards, they did not complain at all. This was recognition. The two censors and the Deputy of the Supreme Court asked for a piece of incense and returned to the tent to light it up with an incense burner. The effect of repelling the mosquitoes was immediate. As expected, there was no more buzzing sound. Lord Xu even prepared such a small thing. You are indeed an expert in solving cases. Your thoughts are meticulous. The Imperial Censorates Censorate came out of the tent and loudly praised. In the carriage not far away, the maidservants smelled a faint fragrance and said happily, This smell is quite good. Lets go get some to burn to drive away the mosquitoes. whats there to take? Xu yinluo and general Ying are having a conflict. Dont ask for a snub now. Another maidservant said. I dont think so. Xu yinluo has a good personality. Shes especially gentle to us women. The maidservant said. Oh Im talking about general Ying. Were people from the Princes Mansion, so we should know what were doing. No matter how good Xu yinluo is, we cant forget who we are. Do you understand? yeah, and I heard that Xu yinluo is changing the land route. Thats why were working so hard. As soon as she said that, the other maidservants began to criticize Xu yinluo one after another, saying hate, hate and hate non-stop. The Queen curled up in the corner and sneered in disdain. These brainless servants were as short-sighted as toads, and could only see the mosquitoes flying in front of them. Although she was also tired, she also doubted whether it was really dangerous to cross the water, and she also doubted Xu Qi ans judgment. But she firmly supported Xu Qi ans decision. He would rather suffer a little than encounter danger. The judge of the Supreme Court lifted the curtain of the tent and looked at Xu Qi an, who was sitting with the soldiers. He asked, How confident are you, Lord Xu? He was referring to the ambush on the waterway and tactfully reminded Xu Qi an to consider the bet. After all, he had taken a lot of money from Xu Qi an. The Deputy of the Supreme Court did not have any enmity with Xu Qi an and did not like him. The main reason was that the Minister of the Supreme Court had a great enmity with Xu Qi an. As an official under the Minister of the Supreme Court, he had to sit upright. Where did I get the confidence? letting Yang Yan step into the trap was just. test in itself Xu Qi an shook his head slightly and didnt speak. According to the time, yang Jinluo should have arrived at the flowing Rock Beach by now, said an imperial censor.lm sure he already knows if theres an ambush. When is he going to meet us? Ive left a secret signal along the way, Xu Qi an said.Hell follow it. With Jin Gongs speed, it wouldnt take long for him to catch up following the signal. At the latest, by tomorrow morning, and at the earliest, by tonight, they would be able to catch up. Chu Xianglong and the other civil officials fell silent, each having their own thoughts as they waited for Yang Yans arrival. After half an hour, everyone fell asleep. Their snores were like the croaking of frogs, rising and falling one after another. Xu Qi an didnt sleep. He took a dead branch and drew on the ground, thinking about how he should investigate the case after going to the North. The most troublesome part of this matter was that he couldnt do anything to the northern Garrison liege lord, but the northern Garrison liege lord could do anything to him easily. It was understandable that the Deputy Chief of the court of judicial review had. negative attitude towards the case. He probably just wanted to go through the motions and then return to the capital to report on his mission It did not make sense that there was not a single refugee after the massacre Ill have to observe the entire journey up north. Only a fool would go all the way up north. Chu Xianglongs strong opposition to me going by land might not have been without this consideration. He wants me to go straight to the North, and once Im there, Ill be a puppet that anyone can control. You want to investigate the case in private? In his dreams. As he was thinking, he suddenly caught a wisp of Qi movement from a distance. Xu Qi an suddenly stood up. His right hand moved faster than his brain and pressed on the hilt of the black-gold long knife. On the other side, Chu Xianglong also opened his eyes, his gaze sharp. The two of them did not make eye contact, but looked towards the South together. In the dark night, a figure slowly walked over with a silver spear on his back. It was Yang Yan. The moment they saw him, Xu Qi an and Chu Xianglong showed their nervousness and anticipation. The former bent down to pick up the water bag and went up to him, Boss, hows the situation? Yang Yan took the water bag and drank it all in one breath. He said in a deep voice, There was a flood Dragon lying in ambush at the flowing stone beach, and the ship sank. Sure enough, there was an ambush. What I was afraid of really came. Murphys Law is universal Xu Qi ans heart sank. The last bit of luck he had was gone. Was there really an ambush? Chu Xianglong clenched the hilt of his sword, the light of the bonfire reflecting off his slightly contracted pupils. boss, please take a seat first. Ill call the people from the three divisions over. They should listen together and understand the situation. Xu Qi an beckoned Yang Yan to sit down by the bonfire and handed him the package of dry food. Then, he entered the tents one by one and woke up the Censorate, the Deputy of the Supreme Court, and Constable Chen from the Ministry of Justice. Constable Chen came out of the tent and saw Yang Yan. Without thinking, he asked anxiously, Yang Jinluo, did you encounter any ambushes? The two censors and the Supreme Courts Deputy stared at Yang Yan. There was an ambush at the flowing stone beach. The ship sank. If we didnt change our route, we would have been annihilated today. Yang Yans expression was solemn. There really was an ambush, there really was an ambush The judges heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Completely annihilated? The two censors expressions changed slightly. They suddenly looked at Xu Qi an and bowed.Thanks to Lord Xus sharp senses, we were able to predict the ambush in advance, allowing us to escape this calamity. Constable Chen of the Ministry of Justice looked at Xu Qi an with admiration. He was convinced of his superiors power. Lets talk in the tent. The judge of the Supreme Court suggested. Xu Qi an nodded. He called Chen Zhao, who had already woken up, and ordered, Dont sleep tonight. Everyone, raise your spirits and patrol properly. Chen Zhao heard the whole process and understood the seriousness of the matter. He nodded with a serious expression. Dont worry, my Lord. Xu Qi an immediately entered the tent with the others. The princess Consort, who was sleeping in the corner of the carriage, was awakened by a flurry of footsteps, the clattering of armor, and the sounds of discussion. The maidservants in the carriage had already woken up and were looking out the window. Whats going on? why is it so noisy in the middle of the night? Werent you sleeping well just now? Why did he suddenly go out to patrol Wangfeis heart trembled. She lifted the thin blanket, rubbed her eyes, pushed open the door of the carriage, and carefully jumped off. She caught a group of Imperial Guards who were about to go out for a patrol and asked, What are you doing? The soldier at the front sized her up and said, Yang Jinluo is back. Its said that he was ambushed at the quicksand beach and his ship sank. If Lord Xu had not changed the route, we would all be dead by now, a soldier from behind added. Wangfei was shocked, and a strong sense of fear welled up in her. There really is an ambush, and its coming for me Fortunately, he was there. Fortunately, he reacted in time She patted her chest. At this moment, she felt a strong sense of security. The ordinary-looking wangfei took a deep breath and turned back to the carriage. You went to ask, didnt you? whats wrong with them? The servants quickly asked. There was an ambush on the waterway and the ship sank. Wangfei said lightly. Cries of alarm rang out from within the carriage as the servants revealed fearful expressions. W-why would there be an ambush? Why did you ambush us .. Phew Its a good thing that Lord Xu was quick-witted and took us by land. Mutterings could be heard as the servants discussed. The Queen was wrapped in a thin blanket and curled up in a corner. She hugged her shoulders and trembled slightly. She felt cold in the dark night, a cold that came from the bottom of her heart. Who can save me [PS: Im in a bad state today. Ive had a headache the entire day. Ive been sitting in front of the computer in a daze. Its so uncomfortable.] I want to sleep early and rest well. Remember to correct the wrong words.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Escape plan (1) Chapter 625: Escape plan (1) Translator: 549690339 In the tent, Yang Yan sat cross-legged on the soft cushion and took the tea handed over by the Minister of Justice, The one that attacked the official ship was a black flood Dragon. It should be from the flood Dragon Tribe of the monster race in the North. Its not bad, rank-4. I cant beat it in the water. He wasnt a talkative person, so he gave a concise and comprehensive statement, compared his strength with the other party, and then fell silent. Min Xianglongs expression changed. Hearing the existence of a fourth -grade flood Dragon, the judge of the court of judicial review and the others had strange expressions. Some were stunned, some were afraid, and some were anxious. General Ying, do you know anything about that flood Dragon? Constable Chen asked, frowning. As he spoke, he squinted his eyes to examine Chu Xianglong. Everyone looked over and the invisible pressure made Chu Xianglong unable to remain silent. After hesitating, he said in a deep voice, Black flood Dragon, fourth grade. If Im not wrong, it should be Tang Shan Jun. He really knew the black flood Dragon Xu Qi ans eyes flickered. The enemy who had set up an ambush at the quicksand beach was the northern Demon tribe. Since the northern Demon tribe had moved out, what about the northern barbarian tribe, who had always been on the same side? In addition, the princess Consorts journey to the North was kept a secret, and the official ship traveled North at an extremely fast speed. Logically speaking, it was impossible for the demons in the North to set up an ambush in advance. Unless they knew that the princess was heading north. [ our Da Fengs number one beauty is really not simple. Shes worth the barbarians attention to set up an ambush in the enemys hinterlands ] Chu Xianglongs expression seemed to be extremely shocked. It was obvious that he was also shocked by the northern demon races attack Xu Qi ans mind was filled with countless thoughts. Yang Jinluo, are there any other enemies besides the black Jiao Dragon? Constable Chen asked in a low voice. I didnt find anything. Yang Yan shook his head. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The Deputy of the Supreme Court felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, and his heart settled down.lf theres only one rank-4, we dont have to worry too much After that, Xu Qi an laughed and said, The northern barbarian race and the northern demon race are of the same breath and branch. Since the demon race has made a move, the Barbarian race will not be far away. If Im not wrong, there are experts lying in ambush at all the major passes leading to the Northern Territory. Believe me, unless we abandon the carriages and supplies and cross the mountains, we will be ambushed again sooner or later. These days, there were only a few official roads. There were countless small roads, but the small roads created by those people made it difficult to even ride a horse, not to mention carriages and flagpoles used to transport supplies. In ancient times, path-cutting thieves only needed to occupy one official road and Rob the caravans and pedestrians along the way to make a lot of money. The two censors and the Supreme Courts Deputy quickly looked at Constable Chen. They didnt believe Chu Xianglong anymore. Although Constable Chens position was low, he was an experienced martial artist. He was also one of them, and his statement was the most trustworthy. Constable Chen nodded and said in a low voice, Lord Xus analysis is very reasonable, even the truth. I even think that since theres a rank-4 on the water route, what about the other ambush points? Would there be a rank-4 as well, or perhaps even more rank-4s? if the northern barbarians and the demons work together, it wont be a problem to send out a certain number of fourth-grade cultivators. A level four expert was a well-known Big Shot in the pugilistic world. He was a local Overlord. However, in the Imperial court, there were not as many rank-4s as there were hairs on an ox, but there was definitely no shortage of them. This was a very simple principle. If there were more rank four in the martial world than the Imperial court, then the Imperial court would not be the one ruling the world. The northern barbarian race and the demon race were like the northern United imperial court. This, what should we do? The three officials were getting anxious. As long as the enemy had two rank-4s, their team would be in danger. If there were three, the entire team would be wiped out. The atmosphere in the tent became silent and serious. The three civil officials and Constable Chen frowned. Even though there were 100 Imperial Guards outside and their own guards, they could not give them any sense of security. In truth, the diplomatic mission already had a sufficient number of guards. There were a hundred Imperial Army soldiers, several dozen guards, four silver gongs, eight copper gongs, and a fourth-grade golden gong. As long as a team like this wasnt targeted by any major power, they could do whatever they wanted in all parts of Da Feng. They could even escape unscathed from the North and northeast. When provincial governor Zhang led the Army to Yunzhou, it was also on a similar scale, and the journey was safe and sound. However, the current situation was that they were most likely ambushed and targeted by the Joint Forces of the demons and barbarians in the North, and they were backed by a powerful force that dominated the North. Why did the Barbarian race and the demon race in the North want to kill the queen? And how did they set up the ambush in advance? Constable Chen stared at Chu Xianglong with a sharp gaze. This is not something you should know. Chu Xianglong sneered. If you knew that the enemies were the demons and barbarians in the North, why didnt you send the Imperial Guards to escort them? why did you hide in the diplomatic mission? Constable Chen said angrily. The terrible situation made him extremely angry. He no longer cared about Chu Xianglongs identity, and his attitude was hostile. Thats right, if they were mentally prepared for an ambush, wouldnt it be safer to send the Imperial Army directly After all. this was the territory of Da Feng. If they sent a large group of Imperial Guards to escort the princess, even if the Barbarian and demon tribes in the North sent out fourth level experts, they would only end up with. bitter end. After all. the Imperial Guards would definitely carry large killing magical weapons, and there were many experts in the Army However. Emperor Yuan jing had the princess secretly sneaked into the diplomatic mission and left the capital without anyone knowing This shocking thought flashed through Xu Qians mind. They were guarding against the internal enemies of the Imperial court! Someone in the Imperial court did not want the princess Consort to go to the North to see King Huai What would happen if the princess went to the North? There was indeed a deeper inside story behind this.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Escape plan (2) Chapter 626: Escape plan (2) Translator: 549690339 Also, how did the monsters and barbarians know in advance and set up an ambush? These clues were messy and clueless, giving him a headache. The argument between Chu Xianglong and the three officials rang in his ears. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and sank into his own thoughts. actually, I have an even simpler method. That is to lure the Masters of the Barbarian and demon race to us and get information from them. The more Xu Qi an thought about it, the more he felt that this plan was feasible. First of all, he had the invincible Vajra, who was on par with a rank-4, or even better. If he fought a rank-4 alone, even if he could not win, it would be difficult for the other party to kill him. After all, martial artists would not attack the primordial spirit. If it was a fourth-grade Taoist, Xu Qi an would have turned and left without a word. After all, his primordial spirit was still at the sixth grade. Even if his primordial spirit was stronger than most level six, it was impossible for him to be a match for a level four Taoist expert. Secondly, he had the magic book that the scholarly faction had given him. In the game, this would be an extremely rare skill scroll. Although my level is low, I know how to spend money. In the struggle between heaven and man, it was because of the effects of the scholarly magic book that he made up for the weakness of his primordial spirit, and thus defeated li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou. Finally, he still had monk Shen Shu in his body, which was his biggest source of confidence. However. monk Shen Shuts existence could not be exposed. Even if he was summoned, it had to be in the situation where there were no teammates, otherwise. he could only be killed If it was just to save the princess Consort, I wouldnt have to risk my life like this Xu Qi ans index finger and thumb rubbed his chin. Saving the princess Consort was just in passing. His purpose was to get information. The North is North vanquishing Princes territory. If we go there directly, well be under his surveillance. All his actions were under the other partys eyes. In this case, I either dont investigate the case, or I kowtow to the North-guarding King. For a logical expert in reasoning, it was impossible for him to fall into such a passive situation. He had to get more clues and intelligence before he reached the North. Only then could he make a plan and start an investigation. At this moment, the quarrels ended. Chu Xianglong spread out a map on the ground and said, Has yang Jinluo been followed along the way? Yang Yan shook his head. As a peak rank-4, there were not many people who could follow him. The intuition of a martial artist was not just for show. Chu Xianglong heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, Very good, then we still have a chance. Under such circumstances, he could not turn back. We should arrive at Jiang state capital as soon as possible and seek help from the Jiang State Governor and the Jiang state capitals commander. Ask them to mobilize the military garrison for defense. Everyone nodded slowly. Jiang state capital was the capital of a province. It didnt lack troops or experts. They would be safe once they entered the city. If the fourth-grade barbarians and demons dared to charge into the city, they would be doomed to die. as long as we can successfully reach the Jiang Prefectures main city, we can ask for help from the Imperial court or directly deploy the Jiang Prefectures Army to escort the princess to the North. Said min Xianglong. Thats reasonable. The judge of the court of judicial review slowly nodded. so next, we have to plan the route. Chu Xianglong pointed at the map, The closest route to Jiang Prefecture is the official road we are taking now. We can reach there in two days. But this was also the most dangerous path. Thats why we have to take a detour. Constable Chen shook his head and retorted, its dangerous to take a detour. We have too many people. Theres also Zi Zhong and the women. We cant go fast. And the other party is a master who doesnt travel much. Sooner or later, they will be locked on and caught up. Chu Xianglong laughed,so, well have to abandon the carriages, horses, and part of Zichong. We cant take the main road and fight them by guerilla means. It had to be said that this was a very smart decision. Although the other party was an expert, it was impossible for them to sneak into the enemys abdomen to set up an ambush with an Army. This would result in a lack of manpower, making it impossible to carry out a large-scale search. At this moment, Chu Xianglong finally showed the qualities of an experienced general. In a war, this kind of escape was not uncommon. Everyone looked at Xu Qi an. He still had some skills. To be able to reach the position of Deputy general of the North vanquishing Prince, he couldnt be. mediocre person Xu Qi an also felt that this arrangement was the best choice at the moment. Im fine with that. He said indifferently. Chu Xianglong smiled smugly and looked at host Xu with provocation and contempt, as if to tell him, This brat is still too young, learn from him. Immediately, the officials walked out of their tents, gathered their troops, and gave orders to prepare to March through the night. Chu Xianglong woke up the maidservants and stopped beside the princesss carriage. He bowed and said, Princess Consort, something has happened. A few seconds later, the womans calm voice came from the carriage. Whats the matter? the ship was ambushed on the water path and has sunk, Chu Xianglong said softly. we are still in danger. The enemy might come after us. The maidservants who were rubbing their eyes and leaving the carriage heard this and exclaimed. The old Auntie who was mixed in with the maidservants was so scared that she shrank her head back, and panic flashed in her eyes. Ive decided to take the mountain path to avoid pursuit. Please make preparations and leave tonight, Chu Xianglong continued. The old lady hurriedly returned to the carriage and packed her luggage and dry food. Her desire to survive was terrifying. The maidservants then reacted and began to get busy. The envoy Group abandoned some of Zi Zhongs troops and carried dry food and clean water. They left the main road, crossed the fields, Plains, and crossed the mountains and began their arduous journey. Yang Yan led the team to the front, while Xu Qi an led the Imperial Army to the back. At dawn, the team took a short break at the foot of the mountain to replenish their food and recover their strength. Xu Qi an chewed on the tasteless shaobing and drank a mouthful of water. He was glad that he had not brought the little mare with him, or he would have lost his beloved Mount. The sound of soft footsteps came closer. When she turned around, she saw a tired-looking old lady. She stood not far away and hesitated. When she saw Xu Qi an looking at her, she gritted her teeth and strode over. She sat down beside Xu Qi an and said in a low voice, Can we reach the Northern Territory without a hitch? youre a maidservant of the Princes Mansion, Xu Qi an replied. you should ask Chu Xianglong this question. I dont trust him She held the kettle and looked worriedly at the crowd. She said softly, lm a little scared. She was very scared, so she subconsciously came to find Xu Qi an. Perhaps in her heart, in this diplomatic mission, the one who really gave her a sense of security was not the gong, Yang Yan, nor the North vanquishing Prince, who had pledged his loyalty to Chu Xianglong. Instead, it was the young man who had been teasing her all the way.lt was the silver Gong that shocked the world in the battle of magical powers;lt was the man who had subdued the heavens and man with two hands above the Weishui River. Are you afraid of death? Xu Qi an asked without any expression. She nodded and then shook her head. Theres no problem with Chu Xianglongs plan. Were lucky that well be able to reach Jiang Prefecture safely. Youll be safe once youre in Jiang Prefecture. Besides, youre just a little maidservant. Whats there to be afraid of? If you see that the situation is not good, just run away. Why would a rank four expert think about you? Xu Qi an laughed at her cowardice. Im afraid I wont be able to make it to Jiang Prefecture. She sighed. She had stayed up all night to hurry on the road, and after only four hours, her legs were already weak and she couldnt move. Ill carry you? Xu Qi an suggested. She shook her head. If, if the pursuers stop us, you Will the night watchmen protect the princess Consort? she changed her words. When she asked this question, her eyes flickered with a hopeful light, like stars in the sky. It was as if as long as Xu Qi an gave a positive answer, she would feel at ease. of course not, Xu Qi an refused. Our mission is to investigate the case, not to protect the princess Consort. The life and death of the princess Consort has nothing to do with us. If the enemy is too powerful, we can escape on our own. In any case, their target is the princess Consort. So its like this The light in her eyes dimmed. She stood up silently and returned to her seat, hugging her knees. She was in the crowd, but she didnt fit in with the people around her. She looked lonely and pitiful. 15 minutes later, Chu Xianglong stood up and shouted, Lets continue. The well-trained Imperial Army soldiers and guards silently stood up, carried their bags, picked up their weapons, and got ready to go. Xu Qi ans hair stood on end. The next moment, an image appeared in his mind. A huge rock was falling from the forest above him. Almost at the same time, Yang Yan, who was in front, suddenly raised his head and stared at the mountain behind him with burning eyes. A huge rock that was two Zhang tall was thrown down from the mountain towards the core of the team. The other martial artists in the diplomatic corps were a beat slower. They only sensed it when the Boulder was thrown. As for the ordinary soldiers and maidservants, they still hadnt reacted. [ PS: Ive been working on the detailed outline for a long time today.. ] Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: The awe-inspiring Xu yinluo (1) Chapter 627: The awe-inspiring Xu yinluo (1) Translator: 549690339 Everyone on the ground! go! Chu Xianglong roared. He subconsciously wanted to pounce on the ordinary-looking maidservant, but he forced himself to stop and turned to protect the real Princess. The huge rock crashed down, bringing with it a strong gust of wind. Yang Yan stretched his hand back and grabbed the silver spear on his back. The tip of the spear trembled slightly, and the red tassels bloomed. With a crack, the giant rock that could smash half of the diplomatic corps into meat paste broke into tiny stones and fell. The stones landed on the armor and helmets of the soldiers, but they did not hurt. The maidservants, who were not equipped with any protection, held their heads and squatted on the ground. The guards helped to block the gravel. After a wave of probing attacks, there was a brief silence. The other party was not in a hurry to attack. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and looked over. In the dense forest, a figure about ten feet tall stood. He was taller than a tree and covered in thick black hair. His body wasnt just muscled, it was covered in a thick layer of fat. His facial features were rough, and his face was covered in black hair. Licking his lips, he looked down at the diplomatic mission with a bloodthirsty gaze. Crack, crack . There was movement in the southern Forest. The trees fell in patches as if they were being crushed by some kind of creature. Not long after, a black flood Dragon came out of the dense forest. It was so huge that its entire head was comparable to a two-story building. It had black fur, black scales, and forked horns. The body that was exposed to the crowd was more than 200 feet long, and the total length was more than 1000 feet. A pair of vertical pupils coldly stared at the crowd. This flood Dragon was too big, and its body was not suitable for battle at all . The Golden Lotus Daoist priest had said in the ancient tomb that the demon race didnt go for the size route Flood Dragons had the bloodline of the devil God? . Hmm Maybe the monster race in the North all have the devil Gods bloodline. Thats why theyre on the same side as the Barbarian race in the North Xu Qi an started to guess in his heart. Gulp .. He heard the sound of swallowing, but he remained vigilant and quickly looked around. He found that the soldiers and guards of the diplomatic mission all had stiff expressions and fear hidden in their eyes. It was the instinct of living beings to fear stronger creatures. If an ordinary person saw such a terrifying flood Dragon, they would either be so frightened that they would lose control of their bladder or bowels on the spot, or they would flee in panic. These soldiers didnt participate in the Battle of Shanhai Pass Yes, Chen Zhao had definitely been there. There was no fear in his eyes As Xu Qi an thought about this, he observed the black bear on the mountain and the flood Dragon in the South. If its just two rank-4s, its not a big problem. Ill teach them how to be human, no, demons later. However, at this moment, just as everyone was feeling fearful of the flood Dragons appearance, a silver bell-like laughter suddenly rang out. Another expert came. She was wearing a red dress, and her black hair was tied into a ponytail with a red ribbon. She stepped on the overgrown wasteland, revealing a pair of red embroidered shoes as she walked. she passed, not a single blade of grass grew, and life was exterminated. This womans appearance made the originally nervous and fearful members of the diplomatic corps even more desperate. Its them, its really them Muttered min Xianglong as if he was more shocked than confused by what he was seeing. At this point, one thing had already become a fact. The barbarians not only knew that the Queen was going to the North, but they had even estimated the time and place. The barbarians were not as slow as they thought. What he was confused about was how the barbarians and demons in the North knew about this and how they had set up an ambush in advance. Three A rank four? The Deputy of the Supreme Court swallowed his saliva, his legs trembling slightly. The two censors faces turned pale, and they were on the verge of collapse. Two rank-four experts could still resist, but with three rank-four experts, it would be very difficult for the diplomatic missions current military strength to resist them. Even Yang Yan was probably in danger. Civil officials were civil officials, after all. If it had been a great scholar of the Confucian school, the emissary delegation would have been thinking about how to kill him or capture him alive. Chu Xianglong, who are they? Xu Qi an shouted in a low voice. He was reminding Chu Xianglong to report the information. Since they were from the northern barbarian or monster race, Chu Xianglong must know about these fourth-grade experts. Chu Xianglongs expression was dejected and his throat was dry. Even a battle-hardened general felt that he had no chance of winning in this situation. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and said bitterly, The black flood Dragon is called Tang Shan Jun, one of the three leaders of the flood Dragon Tribe. The one on the mountain is the leader of the Blackwater tribe, Zhar Muha. The Blackwater tribe is known for their boundless strength, second only to the Gu tribes strength Gu tribe. As for this woman, shes a snake demon called Hong Ling. She and her clansmen are dependent on the Barbarian clan, Qingyan clan. Hong Ling is the beloved concubine of the leader of Qingyan clan. They are all fourth-grade, Chu Xianglong said in despair after a pause. It really was. fourth-grade The Chancellors body swayed and he almost lost his balance. In the crowd, the ordinary-looking Queen raised her head and quickly glanced at the three level four Masters. Then she immediately lowered her head and trembled in fear. She was a very insecure woman and was timid. Usually, as long as she thought of ghosts, she would not dare to sleep at night. He had never thought that he would fall into such a terrifying situation one day. It was rumored that the barbarians of the North were savages who ate raw meat and drank blood. Their favorite thing to do was to plunder the borders of Da Feng, eat men, and rape women before eating them as well. The outcome of falling into the hands of the barbarians was obvious. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: The awe-inspiring Xu yinluo (2) Chapter 628: The awe-inspiring Xu yinluo (2) Translator: 549690339 The three experts of the monster race and barbarian race listened to Chu Xianglong in silence. The beautiful woman named Hong Ling chuckled, eh, isnt this King Huais Deputy general Xi? three years ago, during the battle at the quming River, I was thinking of you day and night. A defeated general is nothing to be proud of, Chu Xianglong snorted coldly. Thats why today, Im here to see you again. Her voice was coquettish, and her coquettish face was always smiling. She had a kind of charm. Chu Xianglong ignored her and clenched his sword. His body was tense as if he was facing a great enemy. The flirtatious woman had a smile on her face. Her eyes swept over the emissary delegation and paused on the princess Consort in the curtain hat for a moment. Then she looked away and observed the crowd. She clicked her tongue and said, A bunch of unsightly people. Apart from Yang Yan, only you, general Ying, can make it. Obediently hand over the princess Consort, and this servant can let you have a good time before you die. Before Xu Qi ans Vajra power was used, there was no divine light on the surface of his body. I want Yang Yan. No one can fight with me. Ill leave the others to you. Kill, eat, or capture, its up to you. In the forest above them, the three-meter-tall giant opened his mouth and spoke. His voice was as loud as Thunder. How did you manage to track the diplomatic mission? At this time, someone in the crowd said in a clear voice. Tang Shan Jun glanced at the other and did not reply. Standing in the forest, Zhar Muha looked down at everyone, only having Yang Yan in his eyes. Only Hong Ling, who was wearing a red dress and had beautiful facial features, was a little interested when she saw that the questioner was the handsome Yin Luo. She threw him a flirtatious look and smiled, You guess. As the saying went, a woman dressed in red was either flirtatious or wild. A man dressed in white was either a mother or a gay According to the information revealed by Chu Xianglong, these three rank-4s were not good at tracking There are only two possibilities-there is a traitor among us. Youre so slutty Xu Qi an gripped his black and gold long knife tightly. He was not angered by the other partys disdain and ridicule. His other hand quietly ignited a page of paper. As the saying went, a woman dressed in red was either flirtatious or wild. A man dressed in white was either a mother or a gay According to the information revealed by Chu Xianglong, these three rank-4s were not good at tracking There are only two possibilities-there is a traitor among us. Or perhaps, the other party had a companion who had yet to show up. Eh? theres no aura of other experts nearby. This isnt right Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat. He smiled and said, Im guessing you have a Warlock helping you. The woman in reds expression changed. Her eyes became sharp as she reexamined him. How did you know? Lord Tang Shan and Zhar Muha glanced at Xu Qi an, seemingly surprised. As expected, he was a Warlock Youre not a very smart woman, how could you get information out of me so easily Xu Qi ans expression did not change, but his heart sank. He almost developed a stress disorder when he heard the word Warlock. Xu Qi ans worries were the supervisor who had arranged for him and the mysterious sorcerer who was suspected to have implanted fate energy in his body. Theres a Warlock controlling this ambush? Could it be the Warlock who implanted luck in my body ? Well, if its him, the target should be me, not the princess Consort. No, he wont attack me in the short term because hes afraid of monk Shenshu in my body. This can be seen from the Yunzhou case. the main character of this incident is the Queen, and that group of mysterious sorcerers is plotting against the Queen. I merely entered by accident. Seeing that Xu Qi an didnt answer, the woman seemed to be a little angry. The smile on her face was a little cruel. Forget it, youre just a small silver Gong. When I kill you later, Ill leave you with one more breath. After she finished speaking, she did not look at Xu Qi an, nor at the expressions of the diplomatic group. She turned to Tang Shan Jun and zhaer Muha and said sweetly, Ill leave Yang Yan to you. Leave the rest and Chu Xianglong to me. I can handle Yang Yan alone, zarmuha snorted. Tang Shan Jun raised his head and let out a deafening roar at the sky. The ground in front of everyone suddenly collapsed and cracked. Turbid undercurrents broke out of the ground and swirled into the sky, forming a huge water tornado. The water tornado swept up sand and stones and crashed toward the diplomatic mission. An AoE at the start Xu Qi an didnt panic, and he bit the book in his mouth. Shua shua shua! Yang Yan dragged his silver spear and ran towards the water tornado. He suddenly stabbed the spear into the turbid flow. He shouted deeply and lifted it with force. The water tornado instantly collapsed, and it started to rain. The moment Yang Yan broke the water tornado, Tang Shan Jun twisted his body and charged forward with his thousand -foot-long body. On the battlefield, such a charge could easily destroy a thousand-man cavalry. On the other side, the forest trembled as a ten-foot-tall giant leaped down and pounced at Yang Yan. Giggle As she laughed, two short blades appeared in the hands of the woman in the red dress. Her figure was like a ghost, and her target was also Yang Yan. What they said just now was. pretense. They did it on purpose. Their target was Yang Yan, and they planned to kill Yang Yan as soon as possible Everyone came to a realization. And because of this, he felt a strong sense of panic and fear. Release the arrows! Chen Zhao roared. The one hundred Imperial Army soldiers took down their crossbows. Some of them fired at Tang Shan Jun, while the others locked onto the big black bear that was swooping down. Ding ding ding The arrows hit the two rank-4 powerhouses and broke one after another, unable to hurt them in the slightest. At this moment, in the crowd, Chu Xianglong suddenly picked up the veiled hat-wearing Princess Consort and ran away from the crowd . The guards that Chu Xianglong brought with him carried the rest of the maidservants and fled, leaving the diplomatic mission behind. Their escape routes were different, and they scattered in unison.. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: The awe-inspiring Xu yingong (3) Chapter 629: The awe-inspiring Xu yingong (3) Translator: 549690339 This was a plan that Chu Xianglong had long prepared. Once they encountered an unstoppable crisis, the guards would escape with the maidservants. This way, even if they were caught, the other party would only get a fake princess Consort. The real wangfei was hidden among the maidservants. Because the escape routes were different, they could only identify them one by one. As long as the real wangfeis luck was not too bad, she could use this gap to escape far away. By then, with the help of a Qi-concealing magical artifact, the chances of successfully escaping would be very high. You bastard! The judge of the court of judicial review stomped his feet and cursed. Constable Chens eyes almost popped out of his sockets when he saw this. If it wasnt for Chu Xianglong and the others, how would the diplomatic mission have encountered such a crisis? It was Chu Xianglong who had implicated them. When the official ship was ambushed last night, the diplomatic mission did not chase Chu Xianglong away. They even sat down to analyze the situation, planning to shoulder the responsibility and suffer together. However, he didnt expect that when danger came, Chu Xianglong would abandon them without hesitation. He would use them as cannon fodder and make them pay for his own safety. In Chu Xianglongs heart, the 100 plus people in the diplomatic mission were all cannon fodder that he could throw away at will, chess pieces. At the critical moment, he threw them away and made them suffer. Animal! The Imperial censor was flustered and exasperated. Im dead,. m dead, what should I do The three officials looked defeated. The 100 Imperial Army soldiers were filled with anger, but they were already prepared to die in battle. They threw away their crossbows and drew their blades. boss, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, you take care of that woman. Ill take care of the other two. You . Constable Chen from the Ministry of Justice was about to say,you are just a small silver Gong, how can you fight two rank-4s alone? However, the next moment, he suddenly remembered Xu Qi ans recent battle record, which was to suppress heaven and man with two hands. Yang Yan did not hesitate and ran while dragging his silver spear. In the process, he rotated his body and swept the silver spear. The spear body was slightly bent, and it made a shrill whistling sound. Ding! Ding! The red-dressed woman crossed her daggers to block the silver spear. Yang Yan opened his gun, sprinted a few steps, then jumped up and followed up with a knee. The woman in the red dress was sent flying. In the process, she spat out venom, but Yang Yan dodged it one by one. When the venom landed on the ground, even the soil was corroded. Yang Yan held the tip of the spear, turned around, picked up the long spear, and struck from above. Clang The spear struck the woman in reds head with a deafening sound. Her pupils dilated as if her primordial spirit had left her body. Seizing the opportunity, Yang Yan stabbed out hundreds of times in a row. The attacks that were wrapped in spear intent were like a storm. The woman in red was covered in scales, and the tip of the spear sent out a series of sparks. Although she was fine for the time being, she was in great pain from being stabbed by Yang Yans spear. What are you guys doing? Come and save me. The woman in the red dress shrieked and looked at the diplomatic mission. The next moment, her expression turned dull, and she suspected that she was hallucinating. On the other side, Xu Qi an shook off the ashes and reached out his palm to the black Jiao Dragon. He said in a deep voice, Put down the butchers knife and become a Buddha on the spot. The black flood Dragon that was charging forward ferociously braked uncontrollably and stopped in its tracks. Its cold vertical pupils were filled with confusion, as if it was regretting why it had been so impulsive and violent. Flowers and grass were also living things, not to mention humans. Clang The sound of weapons being thrown down rang out continuously. On the diplomatic missions side, the Imperial Army soldiers threw down their weapons in unison, reflecting on their actions. Could it be that humans and demons couldnt get along? The Dharma spells of the Buddhist sect were poisonous Xu Qi an teased. He lowered his knees and squatted down. He looked up at Zhar Muha, who was charging down from the top of the mountain, and said loudly, Take this, Im going to hit you with a Vajra head hammer. With the sound of the ground cracking, he rushed into the sky like a monkey. A dot of golden paint appeared between his brows and quickly swam through his entire body. Clang! He crashed into the arms of the giant, causing his fat to tremble. The two of them separated as soon as they touched. At this moment, the Buddhist commandment spell was over. Tang Shan Jun was no longer confused, but he did not attack. His vertical pupils stared cautiously at Xu Qi an. After landing on the ground, Zhar Muha, who had created an earthquake effect, looked at Xu Qi an in shock and doubt. Invincible Vajra, a Buddhist monk? Tang Shan Jun spoke in the human tongue, his cold eyes suddenly burning with the flames of hatred. The demon race and the Buddhist League had a great enmity, a blood feud that had been going on for generations. Xu Xu yinluo fought two rank. 4s alone just now The judge asked in a tone that was seeking confirmation. He fought two rank. 4s alone at Weishui River and won The two censors suddenly recalled Xu yinluos achievements and cried out in surprise. All of a sudden, he felt that the mountains were back and the rivers were back. He still has the magical technique books of the scholarly faction? Constable Chen from the Ministry of Justice fixed his eyes on the book in Xu Qi ans mouth. Constable Chen was a rank-seven martial artist, so he knew about the battle of Weishui River. When he first learned about it, he was only jealous that Xu Qi an had a book on sorcery from the scholarly faction. He was jealous of Xu Qi ans reputation. He thought about how Xu Qi an was just a rank-six martial artist without scholarly spellbooks. What was he in the capital, where experts were as numerous as clouds? His cultivation base was not compatible with his reputation. Of course he was jealous. But now, looking at the scroll in Xu Qi ans mouth, Constable Chen felt an indescribable sense of security. Fortunately, he had such a book. It was great. Xu yinluo! The Imperial Army soldiers eyes lit up, and they looked at Xu Qi an as if they were looking at a God. At this time of crisis, a leader who could stand up to turn the tide was even more loved and worthy of following than the Emperor. Chen Zhao picked it up excitedly and waved it around. His fighting spirit was ignited again as he shouted excitedly, Brothers, raise your blades and fight alongside Lord Xu. To fight alongside Lord Xu! The hundred Imperial Army soldiers roared, their morale soaring. The fear on their faces disappeared, and their fighting spirit filled their chests. The most honorable thing for a soldier on the battlefield was to fight side by side with their beloved leader, not hesitating to die. The guards brought by the judges of the Supreme Court and the Imperial censors felt their blood boil and no longer felt fear when they heard the roars of the Imperial Army. PS: after completing the detailed outline, my thoughts slowly became clear. Her typing speed also increased.. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Xu Qj ‘an’s plan (1) Chapter 630: Xu Qj ans plan (1) Translator: 549690339 While everyone was excited, Xu Qi an suddenly took down the book and said, everyone, escort the Lords away. Do not interfere with the battle. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over everyones heads. Chen Xiao was anxious. Lord Xu, I am willing to fight alongside you. I have no regrets. We are willing to fight together with Lord Xu, we will die without regrets, the Imperial Guards growled. If you had cannons and ballistae, I wouldnt mind if you helped me to hold the line, but how can you fight against the big muscle bosses with just a small pistol like. military crossbow Xu Qi ans face darkened, and he said angrily, This is an order! The Imperial Guards were angry and anxious, not understanding why he had given such an order. Xu Qi ans mind was tense, guarding against the two rank-4s sudden attacks. Seeing that Chen Zhao still did not obey, he was instantly enraged and said fiercely, Youll only die if you stay. If you dont leave, Ill kill you first. Chen Zhao understood that Lord Xu had ordered them to retreat to protect them. He did not want to see his brothers die in vain. Lord Xu, you You take care. He cupped his hands, his eyes brimming with tears. The Imperial Guards also understood Xu Qi ans meaning, and their eyes immediately turned red. Lord Xu, words cant express my gratitude. If, if I can escape this crisis, I will definitely repay you in the future. The Deputy of the judicial office walked to Xu Qi ans side and bowed deeply. Lord Xu, please take care. The two censors bowed. For someone as clean as the Imperial Censorate to use it, its rare. Constable Chen cupped his hands and didnt say anything, but the gratitude and respect in his eyes were no less than the other two. Behind him, a few constables also cupped their hands with serious expressions. Get lost, Xu Qi an didnt look at them. He put the book back in his mouth. The two level four Masters, Tang Shan Jun and zhaer Muha, did not stop them. They watched the crowd leave coldly, their eyes fixed on Xu Qi an. The fluctuation of his Qi is not strong, so he is not a rank four martial artist. However, I have a good understanding of the Vajra Arts. Tang Shan Jun twisted his dragon body and gave his opinion after a moment of observation. Hes biting a book from the scholarly faction that records magical techniques, and his battle prowess hasnt reached the fourth stage yet. Heh, therell be a time when the books are all used up. Kill him. Malzaha, who was covered in black hair, sneered. Tang Shan Juns abdomen bulged, forming a round ball. The ball rushed to his throat and was suddenly spat out. In an instant, the sticky and stinky rain covered the sky and covered a radius of dozens of meters around Xu Qi an, making it impossible for him to escape. A dazzling golden core rose up and bloomed with light. When the sticky and stinky liquid touched its light, it was completely slapped away without touching it at all. Shua shua shua .. At this moment, Zhar Muha took the opportunity to charge. His ten-foot-tall body crashed into Xu Qi an, trying to take the scroll from his mouth. Xu Qi an snapped his fingers and set the paper between his fingers on fire, as well as a black hair in it. Zhar Muha, who was running wildly, suddenly stopped as if he had been hit by a wooden stick. He knelt on the ground in pain. Killing Curse! Xu Qi an wanted to use this opportunity to beat the dog while it was down, but the wind whistled in his ears and Tang Shan Juns dragon head slammed into him. It was as if there was a loud Bell between heaven and earth. Xu Qi an flew backward and embedded himself in the mountain, falling rocks rolling. The next moment, he rushed out unscathed. He tore off a few pages of paper and held them in his hand. He looked at the two rank-4 powerhouses coldly. Other than the magic book, his strongest attack was the heaven and earth One blade slash. However, due to his own cultivation, it was impossible to break through the physical defense of a rank-4 master. Instead, it would put him in a weakened state. As such, he didnt plan on using the Wirty earth and heaven slash technique other than the Vajra Arts defense. Instead, he planned to use the scholarly magic book to pin down the enemy. However, just as the two fourth stage cultivators had said, the spellbooks would eventually run out. Rank four martial artists and demons were known for their endurance. Xu Qi an did not think that he could kill someone with a spellbook. Unless he used the life-bound skill of the scholarly faction:The words of law followed. However, the aftereffects of absolute command were too great. During the battle between heaven and man, his soul was almost destroyed because of the tenfold enhancement of primordial spirit. It was li Miaozhen who helped him summon his soul back. Yang Yan was a rough warrior and obviously didnt have a high-end skill like soul summoning. It was more like asking him to dig a grave Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Therefore, the key to victory in this battle was not whether he could kill the enemy, but when Yang Yan could kill the enemy. He turned around and saw that although the woman in the red dress was at a disadvantage, she was able to withstand Yang Yans spear. No matter how Yang Yan stabbed her, she did not scream and tried her best to deal with it. There are strong and weak rank. 4 martial artists, but its hard to determine the winner in. short time. This woman is not only flirtatious, but shes also more durable than I imagined Xu Qi an sighed helplessly. He didnt show any anxiety. He spat out the book and shook it a few times. He smiled and said, The spells in the book are indeed limited, but theyre enough to deal with the two of you. As he spoke, he tore off another page and burned it. The ashes were wiped on the body of the black and gold long knife. In an instant, the black-gold long blade seemed to have been given life. It pierced through the air with a Xiu sound, nimbly circling around and attacking Tang Shan Jun from different angles. Daoist techniques of the seventh stage consumed Qi. Daoists of this realm could control magical artifacts, and their signature technique was the flying sword. A large body meant an advantage in strength, but the corresponding drawbacks were also obvious. Tang Shan Jun lacked other effective means other than vibrating his Qi to attack the flying knife. If it was an ordinary weapon, it would not hurt or itch, but this blade was so sharp that when it cut the scales, it hurt.. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Xu Qj ‘an’s plan (2) Chapter 631: Xu Qj ans plan (2) Translator: 549690339 Zhar Muha picked up a huge rock and threw it at Xu Qi an. Boom! Boom! Boom! Huge rocks came flying at him. Xu Qi an ran wildly on the mountain to avoid the meteor-like rocks. On the other hand, the pain caused by the Flying Daggers had infuriated Lord Tang Shan. He wandered through the forest in pursuit of Xu Qi an. Trees were broken and boulders rolled down, becoming Zhar Muhas weapon. BOOM! After a huge rock blocked the road, Tang Shan Jun caught up with Xu Qi an. His huge dragon head looked down from above and let out a deafening sound. Ive caught you, His 100-foot body shrank rapidly, turning into a 20-foot long body as thick as an arm, and wrapped around Xu Qi an. Taking advantage of the other partys bound hands and feet, Tang Shan Jun opened his mouth and bit Xu Qi ans face, trying to snatch or destroy the scroll. It missed. Xu Qi ans figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared 100 meters away. He raised his hand and gently blew away the ashes in his palm. The teleportation circle of warlocks. There are abilities of all systems? Tang Shan Jun roared. The cooked duck flew away just like that. It almost couldnt suppress its anger and wanted to destroy it. He was too difficult to deal with. The book in Yin Gongs hand contained a vast collection of spells that far exceeded the imagination of Tang Shan Jun and Zhar Muha. A book like this was more precious than most of the magic tools. Who was he to actually possess such a treasure? Because Xu Qi an was a warrior, the two didnt think that he was a student of the Confucian Academy, and guessed that he had another true identity. Suddenly, the lady in the red dress, who was fighting in the distance, let out a shrill cry. She then left Yang Yan and fled to the North. This was the signal to retreat. Tang Shan Jun and zhaer Muha looked at Xu Qi an unwillingly and left with the woman in the red dress. Phew, hes finally gone Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. If this went on, he would really run out of the magic books that director Zhao had given him. Even so, he had used up a quarter of them. He was so heartbroken that he could hardly breathe. Martial artists are indeed difficult to deal with. Unless theres. huge difference in their ranks, its impossible to determine the winner in. short time Mm, if I were rank. 4, I might be able to become a lone warrior. Ill only ever use one blade. Either you die, or I die . As he thought about it, he turned to Yang Yan and said loudly, Boss, lets follow the plan. You go find the diplomatic group, and Ill go save the princess. Yang Yan nodded, hesitated, and replied, Can you? Xu Qi an grinned. I havent even used the spell of the Confucian school. That was just a warm-up. Dont worry, boss. Dont worry about me. With my current level, even a rank-4 martial artist cant stop me if I want to leave. The defensive power of his Vajra Arts was even stronger than that of an ordinary fourth-grade martial artist. After Darting wavs with Yang Yan, Xu Qi an communicated with monk Shen Shu in his mind. master, remember not to destroy your primordial spirit when you kill. Monk Shen Shus gentle voice echoed in his mind, This penniless monk knows. After deciding to kill the demons in the North last night, Xu Qi an had been trying to contact Shen Shu to wake her up. Shenshu NMSL. Shen Shu woke up Monk Shen Shu agreed to Xu Qi ans suggestion without any hesitation. The blood essence of a level four expert was a great tonic for monk Shen Shu. He didnt have such prey on normal days, but this was a rare opportunity. In fact, monk Shen Shu was even more anxious than Xu Qi an. If Yang Yan had not been present, Tang shanjun and zarmuha would have been mummies. maybe its not just three rank-4s. They must have helpers. Otherwise, they wouldnt have let Chu Xianglong escape. As Xu Qi an spoke, he tore off the paper on which the aura-gazing technique was recorded. Prying into fate energy could sometimes be used as a tracking method. To this poor monk, the more the better. Monk Shen Shus gentle voice had a hint of a smile. Chu Xianglong ran across the mountains with the fake princess on his back. He was a rank-5 huajin master, and among the generals under the North vanquishing Prince, he was only above average. Of course, leading an Army to war could not be regarded as individual strength. Chu Xianglongs commanding ability was outstanding, and he had a lot of experience on the battlefield. The North-guarding King felt more at ease to hand over an Army of fifty thousand to him than to a rank four martial artist. If I escape with the Princess Consort, Ill definitely become the target of everyone and become their primary target. When they catch up, I will throw the woman on my back out. When they find out that its fake, at most one of them will come after me. They wont even come after me, but theyll gather their manpower to block the others. If it wasnt for the problem with my cultivation, I could run even faster Xu Qi. ans Vajra Powers defense was not inferior to that of. level four expert. Even if it was not easy to kill him, with Yang Yans help. it would not be. problem to hold on for an hour under the attack of three level four experts. If Xu Qi an still had the scholarly spell scrolls, he couldve bought some time. Heh, there arent that many of these things, theyre definitely gone. Thats not important. As long as I can buy some time, I can escape. Im afraid that the people of the diplomatic corps are in danger. It doesnt matter if they die. In any case, they are just insignificant people. How can they be compared to the princess Consort and my life? Especially Xu Qi an, who has been going against me all the time. He deserves to die. As he ran, he suddenly heard a sharp sound.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Xu I an’s scheme (3) Chapter 632: Xu I ans scheme (3) Translator: 549690339 The instinct of a martial artist made him not need to think. The miraculous power of a fifth-grade huajin allowed him to ignore the inertia of running. He agilely leaped to the left and dodged the attack from the sky. A ball of white thread-like object appeared where he had been standing. It Innkpd like a hall of silk gnat hv a Snider Chu Xianglong raised his head and looked at the sky. Then, his expression changed. In the blue sky, a Spider-like monster with a pair of wings flapped its wings and floated in the air. On its back stood a man in tiger skin. He had a tall figure and rough facial features, a typical Northerners appearance. However, he had a vertical eye on his forehead, which was different from the other barbarians. This man was called Tian lang, the leader of the metal and wood tribe. The gold wood tribe was one of the twelve tribes of the Barbarian race. Every adult of the tribe had a winged spider, which was a natural scout. In the war with the Barbarian race, the metal wood tribe had always been the most troublesome existence for the northern Garrison. As everyone knew, before rank-4, martial artists were unable to fly. And even a fourth-grade could only fly for a short time, and the height of the flight was limited. However, the real reason for Chu Xianglongs change in expression was not because he was surprised that the enemy had another rank four. It was because there were thin threads hanging from the protruding fangs of the feathered Spider. At the end of each thread was a servant girl bound by the thread. The real princess Consort was also among them. Chu Xianglong thought that he would benefit from the battle, but the other party was the Mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. Sky Wolf took off the hard bow on his back and drew an arrow. He pulled the string and the huge hard bow instantly bent into a full moon. Bang As the strings of the zither trembled, the arrow turned into a stream of light. Prime Minister mins dragon teeth gritted his heart and raised the woman on his shoulder high, using her as a shield. Pfft! The arrow suddenly turned around and sank into the soil beside it, avoiding the princess Consort. Bengbeng Tian lang, who had a vertical eye between his brows, kept drawing his bow. The arrows either shot straight or turned, attacking Chu Xianglong from all angles. However, as long as he used the princess Consort to block, the arrows would automatically avoid him. Chu Xianglong ran with his head down. He didnt use his eyes to see, he used his martial artists instinct to catch the arrows. The ground was constantly blasted into deep pits, which were caused by the arrows falling beside him. Occasionally, some arrows would break through the Queen and hit him, but they only made him stagger. However, Chu Xianglong felt a strong sense of anxiety. Sky Wolf is a rank. 4, and its arrows carry intent. My bronze skin and iron bones will be broken in ten arrows at most. If. m not careful and two arrows hit the same spot at the same time, three arrows will break my defense What to do. what to do The development of the situation had gone out of control. The real wangfei had become a turtle in the jar, and he could not escape either, because the enemy would no longer divide their troops to pursue the escaped maidservants, but would instead focus on killing him. Suddenly, Chu Xianglong saw a layer of white frost covering the forest in front of him. Upon closer inspection, they were actually balls of spider silk. The spider silk was not poisonous, but it had a strong stickiness. If he barged in recklessly, his body would be covered in spider silk and his movements would become sluggish. Sky Wolf deliberately drove me here. He had already set a trap As these thoughts flashed through his mind, he realized that there were Plains to his left and mountains to his right. He immediately chose the mountains. He ignored the inertia and turned to the left, trying to escape into the mountains. The best way to deal with the winged cavalry was to hide in the dense forest and avoid being seen. At this time, a warriors intuition for danger allowed him to catch the arrow that Sky Wolf had predicted. Without thinking, he jumped sideways to avoid it. Ding Pfft With two different sounds, one arrow hit the back of Chu Xianglong and broke. The second arrow followed closely and hit the same spot. The second arrow pierced through his back. Zhenzhen He didnt die, he still had a trace of life. Sky Wolf ordered the winged spider to land and walked in front of Chu Xianglong. He looked at Chu Xianglong and said, Youre lucky. Those two arrows werent aimed at you. You hit yourself. dont trust a warriors intuition too much. It can only detect malicious attacks for a moment. If there are other attacks in that moment, it cant give a warning. you planned all this Min Xianglong stared at him, his face filled with unwillingness. Isnt it natural for hunters to set up traps? Sky Wolfs tone was cold, without a trace of smugness. He picked up the wangfei, who was trembling with fear, and returned to the winged spiders side, placing her with the other maidservants. Then, he stood beside the winged spider and stroked its back, waiting in silence. After a quarter of an hour, the red-dressed woman, the giant zarmuha, and the human-shaped Tang shanjun came together. The Qi underneath their feet exploded, pushing them to fly. The three of them settled down not far away. you look like youre in a sorry state. The three of you couldnt kill Yang Yan? he asked. Sky Wolf said with an expressionless face. His gaze paused on the woman in the red dress for a moment, then swept across the waists of the three people. Yang Yans head was not on them. Weve stumbled. Theres a tough one in the diplomatic mission. Hong Ling explained with a dark expression. A tough one? Sky Wolf frowned. my injury was caused by Yang Yan. As for the two of them, they are being held back by someone. Hong Ling snorted. Tian lang cast a questioning look at Tang Shan Jun and zhaer Muha. its a silver Gong. He doesnt have much strength, but hes protected by the Vajra power of the Buddhist sect. He seems to be a warrior monk. Zarmuha said.. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Xu Oj ‘an’s plan (4) Chapter 633: Xu Oj ans plan (4) Translator: 549690339 He has a book on the various scholarly techniques, and hes extremely difficult to deal with. The two of us couldnt defeat him even if we worked together. The black-robed Tang Shan Jun had a feminine air, his vertical pupils cold and emotionless. Sky Wolf nodded and didnt take it to heart. He turned to the hooded Princess and said, This is a fake. The real one should be among these maidservants. Hong Ling lifted the fake consorts veiled hat, revealing a delicate and pretty face. The fake consorts face was pale, her eyes flashed with great fear, and her shoulders trembled. Zhenzhen Hong Ling stuck out her long, forked tongue and licked the fake princesss cheek. She smiled and said, Tell me, who is the real princess Consort? Her voice was soft and charming, but her speech was not quite standard. I, I dont know . The fake princess Consort shivered, and her pretty face turned pale. She stammered, lm a maidservant who serves the princess Consort. The real, real princess Consort is not here, The woman in the red dress sighed, Im not satisfied with your answer. Ill reward you with a kiss. She lowered her head and sucked on the fake princess Consorts lips, kissing her intensely in front of the three males. The fake Queens eyes suddenly turned round, and her limbs twitched violently, as if she had encountered something extremely painful. Her cheeks quickly dried up, and her flesh and blood melted, turning her into a dry corpse that was only skin and bones. The woman in the red dress let out a long sigh of satisfaction, her face glowing. Seeing this scene, the maidservants who were bound by the spider web turned pale. Some of them trembled as if they were spasming, and some broke down and cried, afraid that they would be next. The princess Consort was also among them. She looked at the tragic death of her personal maidservant in a daze. In addition to her grief, she actually felt a little envious in her heart. It was because she knew what kind of ending she would face. She would fall into the hands of the barbarians, and death might be an extravagant hope. No one can save me, no one can save me from the hands of four powerhouses from the North, unless King Huai comes in person Wangfei thought in fear. In the end, it had still come to this. When he left the capital, he was worried. He had the fear of seeing the North vanquishing Prince, and also the confusion and worry about the road ahead. It was only when she saw the little silver Gong on the deck that she suddenly felt much more at ease. She only felt that the journey would be smooth sailing. This feeling was very strange. At the end of the day, it was probably because of the boys impressive battle record that made her feel safe from the bottom of her heart. Then, the official ship was ambushed at the quicksand beach, and her worry became a reality. Her heart suddenly clenched. That was why not long ago, she carefully tested Xu Qi an and asked him if he would abandon the princess. At that time, it was the first time she had a weak woman. How did it feel to rely on a man? His answer was disappointing. At this point, the princess Consort no longer held any hope. In Da Feng, the number of people who could single-handedly save her from the hands of four fourth-grade martial artists could be counted on one hand. No, probably only the North vanquishing Prince could. He was in the North. It sounded like the diplomatic corps was fine. They could not do anything to Xu Qi. an. He, he actually forced two rank. 4s to retreat Wangfeis eyes were filled with tears, and her heart was slightly comforted. Vice-general Zhen, why dont you tell me who the princess Consort is? Hong Ling carried the dying Chu Xianglong and threw him in front of the maidservants. Chu Xianglongs eyes flashed across the maidservants and he grinned, Who told you that the princess is here? Wangfei didnt leave the capital at all. Youve been tricked. Wangfeis heart was filled with sadness. Although this Deputy general was annoying, he was indeed loyal to King Huai. Then Ill eat all these women, Tang Shan Jun said darkly. Eat, hurry up and eat! Chu Xianglong laughed coldly as he panted. Wangfeis heart sank. If Chu Xianglong wanted her dead, then what King Huai couldnt have should not fall into the hands of the northern barbarian race even if it was destroyed. Hes lying. The voice came from the dense forest. Everyone turned their heads and saw a young man in white walk out. He stood with his hands behind his back and a faint smile on his face. Youre just in time. The giant zarmuha said in a muffled voice, Use your aura-gazing technique to see who is the princess Consort? I cant see it. The white-robed Warlock shook his head. A magic tool that can conceal ones aura? Sky Wolf said thoughtfully. Use your brains to think. The wangfeis beauty is devastatingly beautiful, how can these ordinary women compare? She must be carrying a magic tool that can conceal her aura. The white-robed sorcerer raised his chin and seemed to be disdainful of the intelligence of the Barbarian and monster experts. He laughed and said, Use your not-so-smart brains to think again. If you strip them of their clothes and jewelries, wont you know who the princess is? Good idea! Hong Ling chuckled, You warlocks are all so arrogant that its annoying. But I like your idea. Tsk, tsk, its said that wangfei is the number one beauty of Da Feng, graceful and Noble. I want to see how noble she can be when shes stripped naked, and see whats the difference between her and US ordinary people. The Queen bit her lips, her eyes filled with despair. At this moment, another laugh came from the distance and replied to the red-dressed woman, Its probably the difference between diamond and glass? Who Hong Ling, Tian lang, and the others suddenly turned around and saw a young man wearing a Marten hat and a long saber at his waist standing in the grass hundreds of feet away. When did he appear? The moment she saw Xu Qi an, the Queens dark and watery eyes suddenly lit up. It was an unprecedented light, like the stars in the sky. But in the next moment, it turned into anxiety and worry. What was he doing here? was he here to die? So its you. Hong Ling examined him with uncertainty, then her eyes looked around and sweetly said,Wheres yang Yan? where is he hiding? You two really arent afraid of death. You even dared to walk right into the trap. Who is he? Sky Wolf frowned. its that silver Gong we were talking about just now. His cultivation isnt high, but hes extremely difficult to deal with with with the help of the scholarly books. Tang Shan Juns eyes were cold, his tone chilling. Sky Wolf, who had a vertical eye between his brows, laughed hideously. the scholarly scrolls are good stuff. With them, youll be able to display amazing effects when facing your enemies. The giant, marzha, nodded. He and Tang Shan Jun had the deepest understanding of this, and their greed was even greater. Hong Ling raised her hand and raised three white fingers. She licked her lips and smiled, Finish him within three breaths. Dont give him the chance to cast spells. Otherwise, even if we manage to snatch the scholarly books, we wont have enough to share. Whoever beheads him gets half of the book, Tang Shan Jun sneered. The giant marzha, Sky Wolf, and Hong Ling slowly nodded. no problem. I dont know if theres a Taoist or wizards ghost-raising spell in the scroll, Lord Tang Shan added gloomily. I want to raise him into a fierce ghost and torture him with me so that he can never reincarnate. This kid had embarrassed him just now. The four experts seemed to be looking at their prey, and it was a rare and desirable prey. Dont worry, Ill see if theres anything strange about him. The white-robed sorcerer laughed, since you dare to come here alone, you must have something to rely on. Perhaps, this is just a clone. After saying that, he used the Qi observation technique and examined Xu Qi an. Hearing the conversation between the northern experts, Wang Feis heart trembled. She screamed, Xu Qi an, you ignorant brat. You bastard, get lost . Her voice was suddenly interrupted by a scream. The white-robed sorcerer raised his hands and covered his eyes. Blood seeped out from the gaps between his fingers. The Queen looked at the white-robed sorcerer in confusion, not knowing what had happened to him. Run, run quickly, take, take me with you . The white-robed sorcerer used all his strength to squeeze out these words. Hong Ling, Tang Shan Jun, Tian lang, and zhaer Muhas expressions changed drastically. [ PS: thank you to the leader of my club for the tip. ] This chapter had a lot of fighting scenes and a lot of words, so it was updated late.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: The princess Consort’s Secret (1) Chapter 634: The princess Consorts Secret (1) Translator: 549690339 Escape? Does he mean that if the four of us, rank-4s, join forces, we have no chance of winning against this kid? The reckless, bloodthirsty, and warlike giant Zhar Muha was the first to be unconvinced. His eyes were wide open as he stared at Xu Qi an. W-what did he just see Why do you want us to escape If this brat was so terrifying, why would he have fought for so long just now? Mister Tang Shan was suspicious by nature, and he stared at Xu Qi an warily. Did he see something he shouldnt have? Sky Wolf stopped underestimating him and looked as if he was facing a great enemy. There was something wrong with this kid The tragic state of the white-robed Warlock was reflected in Hong Lings eyes. In a flash, a piece of information flashed in her mind, which came from a communication she had with the Warlock. It was on the way to Da Feng to ambush the princess Consort. She had heard that the princess Consort of zhenbei was extremely beautiful, and warlocks could see her from dozens of miles away. What if its third-grade, second-grade, or even first-grade? she asked out of curiosity. The Warlock replied,if its a third-grade, the primordial spirit will be severely injured. If it was a rank-2, they would go blind on the spot and go crazy. If its a first grade The Warlock didnt continue, but Hong Ling could guess from the other partys expression that the outcome was death. Second -grade, this kid was a second-grade? No, he had something related to rank-2, or even something of the same rank Hong Ling couldnt control her heartbeat at all, and her adrenaline was surging. A layer of goosebumps appeared on her skin, and every nerve in her body was sending out signals of danger and escape. At this moment, Xu Qi an raised her hand and pressed it down lightly. The maidservants all fainted in the wind -like fluctuation of Qi. Run, hurry up and run, or Ill die A huge fear exploded in her heart. Hong Ling resisted the urge to escape and forced a smile, This brat is simply too arrogant! Zhar Muha, hurry up and attack! Dont you want the scholarly books anymore? Zhar Muha was bloodthirsty and warlike. He was not convinced to begin with, and he did not sense that Xu Qi ans body had a majestic power that exceeded rank-4. Provoked by Hong Ling, he immediately pounced on Xu Qi an with a ferocious smile. The three-meter-tall giant ran wildly, causing the ground to shake. Tian lang and Tang Shan Jun were about to attack when they suddenly realized something was wrong. They turned around and found that Hong Ling had escaped alone, leaving the rest behind. This The pupils of the two rank-4 martial artists contracted, and an ominous premonition welled up in their hearts. Then, they heard a scream. It was the scream of Zhar Muha. He turned around in shock and saw the three-meter-tall giant kneeling on the ground in pain. His right wrist was held by a black arm covered with deep blue veins. The arms muscles were knotted and completely out of proportion to its owners. It was slightly deformed. The aura it exuded was evil and terrifying, as if it came from the abyss, from hell. With just a glance, Tian lang and Tang Shan Jun felt dizzy. They finally knew why Hong Ling wanted to escape, and why the white-robed Warlock shouted to escape. Kacha Kacha With the sound of bones breaking, giant Zhar Muhas body rapidly shriveled, and his screams stopped. The two no longer hesitated. One jumped onto the spider, the other followed Hong Ling and began to escape. There is enlightenment in the heart, and there is no worry or fear. Xu Qi an said loudly. The Buddhist commandment! This time, he didnt use the magic book, because it was Shen Shu who was controlling his body. In an instant, the fear in the hearts of Hong Ling, Tian lang, and Tang Shan Jun, who were far away, subsided. The thought of running away was taken away from them. They turned around uncontrollably and wanted to fight Xu Qi an to the death. The influence of the commandment disappeared two seconds later. Fear and the thought of survival took over their minds again, but it was too late. Two seconds was enough for Xu Qi an, who was possessed by Shen Shu, to Triple A kill. He pulled out the black and gold long knife from the back of his waist and threw it out. Then, without looking at it, he flashed in front of Sky Wolf like a ghost, grabbed his neck, and suddenly spat out Qi. With a Kacha sound, the head was taken off. Then, Xu Qi an jumped up and descended from a high place. He stomped Tang Shan Jun into the ground with one foot and slapped his head with his palm. Bang! Bang! Tang Shan Juns eyes instantly rolled back, his vertical pupils slowly dimming. At this time, a PU sound came from the distance. The black gold long knife had pierced through Hong Lings chest and nailed her to the ground. The physical body of a rank-4 martial artist was like paper in the face of the weapons that monk Shen Shu threw with all his might. No, dont kill me, dont kill me He said. Hong Ling begged for mercy and spat out blood. She looked pitiful. A strong sense of regret welled up in her heart. If she had not participated in this attack, if she had not come to Da Feng, she would not have encountered this monster. The most terrifying person in the diplomatic mission was not Yang Yan, but this silver Gong, the demon hidden in the crowd. She knew it now, but it was too late. I didnt kill you, I just sent you into Samsara. Monk Shen Shu put her hands together and looked at the fake Queen whose blood essence was being sucked out. She said gently, Just like her. Hong Lings face was filled with despair as she screamed, Who are you? Who are you? The great silver Gong, Xu Qi an, Shen Shu said. Xu Qian Hong Ling muttered. These were her last words. The next moment, her head was also taken off. After killing them, monk Shenshu absorbed the blood essence of the three level four experts one by one and turned them into dried corpses. If you have such an opponent in the future, remember to call me After that, monk Shen Shu returned the control of the body to Xu Qi an. Master Shen Shus tone was so big now What a boring battle. I didnt understand the marvelousness of rank-4 martial artists at all. I didnt even use any strength and they fell Xu Qian said.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: The princess Consort’s Secret (2) Chapter 635: The princess Consorts Secret (2) Translator: 549690339 He wasnt surprised by such a result. He even thought that it should be like this. Back then, Shen Shus broken arm had been sealed for 500 years, and she had run out of food and ammunition for 500 years. The moment she was born, she was able to defeat four golden gongs and yang qianhuan. Now, she had been recuperating in his body for more than half a year and was nourished by the fate energy in the ancient tomb. If she had to make a big fuss and fight in full swing to deal with a few level four experts, it would be an insult to Shen Shus status. I dont know if he has the ability to resist the North vanquishing Prince Well, the North-guarding King was a rank three, and the difference between a rank three and a rank four was like the difference between the clouds and the mud. Shen Shu could kill a rank four, but she might not be able to kill a rank three .. Xu Qi an held the knife and looked around. Other than the maidservant, there were two other survivors. It was Chu Xianglong and the white-robed Warlock. Youre about to die, do you have any last words? Xu Qi an walked to Chu Xianglong and asked. Who are you? Chu Xianglong was on his last breath, and he looked at Xu Qi an with turbid eyes. The arrow had pierced through his heart, and death was inevitable. The only reason he was still alive was because of the warriors powerful body. Didnt I tell you? Xu Qi an, the great Gong of silver. Thats not your voice. Xu Qi an did not answer. Chu Xianglong stared at him for a few seconds before asking in a hoarse voice, Ive always had a question to ask You The stone Buddha you gave me Its fake, pieced together, and its lacking in weight. Xu Qi an laughed. You wont die a good death, Chu Xianglong cursed. Pfft! Xu Qi an waved his black-gold long knife and cut off his head. After that, he looked at the Mad Warlock again. This person could no longer communicate with him. His eyes were bleeding, and he mumbled repeatedly,Run, run He raised his hand and slashed down, killing the Warlock. After killing all the survivors, Xu Qi an took out a book from the scholarly faction and tore down the records of the Taoist factions Yin gathering formation. In the dense forest, a cold wind blew, and the sun seemed to have lost its temperature. Seven illusionary figures appeared and froze in the air. Their expressions were dull and wooden. Before they went north, li Miaozhen told Xu Qi an that after a person died, their heavenly soul and earthly soul would leave their body. The human soul would remain in the body and would only overflow after seven days. Before the three souls gathered, the soul would be dull. No matter what he was asked, he would answer truthfully and would not lie. How did you get the news of the princess going north and set up an ambush in advance? Xu Qi an glanced at the souls of the four Northern Masters and asked calmly. Xu shengzu told us. The giant, Zhar Muha, replied with a dull expression. Who is Xu shengzu? Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. A Warlock He muttered. Zhar Muha answered every question he was asked and was very honest. A Warlock? Xu Qi an looked at the soul of the white-robed sorcerer and continued to ask, Why did you ambush the princess? After a person died, their soul would be dull and numb. The questions had to be asked one by one, or they would not be able to answer. Stop the North vanquishing Prince from reaching rank-2. Zhar Muha replied. To stop the North vanquishing Prince from advancing to rank two, so he wanted to kill the princess Consort? Was there any connection between this? without the Queen, the North-guarding King couldnt advance to the second rank? This answer was completely out of Xu Qi ans expectations. He paused and thought for a long time. Originally, Xu Qi an had speculated that there was a secret behind the princesss north-west journey. It might be related to Emperor Yuan jing or the North-guarding Kings plan. Well, that was indeed the case. However, he had never thought that a mere woman would be related to the promotion of the northern liege lord to the second rank. After pondering for a long time, Xu Qi an asked Hong Ling, Tang shanjun, and Tian lang the same question, and the answer he got was the same. Their purpose of killing the princess Consort was really to prevent the North-guarding King from advancing to the second rank Whats so special about the princess? he asked again. its said that the Queens body contains a rare spiritual accumulation, Zhar Muha muttered. by absorbing her spiritual accumulation, one can easily step into the third grade. This Xu Qi ans pupils contracted slightly, thinking that he was talking nonsense. If a rank-4 martial artist could still be called a human, then a rank-3 martial artist would be extraordinary and could not be judged as a mortal. This was the difference in the level of life. As a result, the number of rank-4 to rank-3 martial artists had fallen like a cliff. Xu Qi an had not counted how many rank-4 martial artists there were in Da Feng, but they were definitely not a small number. However, there was only one rank-3, the North-guarding King. One could imagine how difficult it would be. A mere Princess Consort could actually advance from the fourth stage to the third stage? Thinking of this, Xu Qi an couldnt help but turn to look at the old lady. No wonder she lost control of her emotions after learning that the official ship was ambushed. She trembled with fear and felt insecure all the way, which was completely different from her tsundere behavior. while ago She must have known that he was special and knew what kind of fate would befall him if he fell into the hands of the barbarians. He immediately thought of something that didnt make sense. Thats not right. If the princess Consort is really so fragrant, how did she get through all these years safely? The temptation of the third stage of the fourth stage, let alone the northern barbarians, even the level four Masters of great Feng capital, such as Yang Yan, may not be able to resist this temptation. Yang Yan, the martial arts fanatic, would definitely go crazy for it But I asked Yang Yan when. was on the official ship, and he obviously didnt know about the princess Consorts uniqueness Well, if I were the North vanquishing Prince or Emperor Yuan jing, I certainly wouldnt expose the secret of the princess Consort. But how did the northern barbarians know? Xu Qi an asked. Xu shengzu told me, zarmuha answered truthfully. Another Warlock He asked the same question to Tang Shan Jun and Tian lang, and got the same answer as Zhar Muha. They were certain that the princess Consorts body had the so-called spiritual accumulation that could help them break through to the third stage. However, when it came to Hong Ling, Xu Qi ans question was supplemented. The gorgeous womans eyes were dull as she said in a low voice, my Lord was drooling over the princess Consort and ordered me to come and kill her. I was jealous, so I asked him what was so special about the princess Consort. He said that the princess Consort had spiritual accumulation in her body and even told me a poem. His Lord? Chu Xianglong said that she was the beloved concubine of the leader of Qingyan clan. Was that master the leader of Qingyan clan? Xu Qi an didnt care about this. The thought flashed through his mind, and he asked, Which poem? The beautiful woman instinctively revealed a jealous expression and said, The appearance of the world shocks the soul and suppresses the beauty of the masses, and the grace of mu Yuyang. Thousands of people admire the beauty of the country, and the soul of the human world provokes the Emperor. Isnt this the poem fuxiang told me about? its said that when the princess Consort was still. child, she was shocked by the abbot of a temple and composed a poem for her Theres definitely no problem with this poem, because its very popular. Or perhaps, theres a deeper meaning behind this poem that most people dont know about. Ill ask director Zhao about it when we get back to Beijing. Now, most of the mystery had been solved. North vanquishing Prince wanted to advance to the second rank, so he needed the spiritual accumulation of the Queen to help him break through the last barrier. Emperor yuanjing and Chu Xianglong were guarding against the enemy in the Imperial court of Da Feng, who did not want North vanquishing Prince to advance to the second rank. However, because of Xu shengzu and the mysterious sorcerer behind him, the barbarians knew about this and set up an ambush in advance to take the princess Consort away. As a result, there was a huge gap between the ambush experts and the escort forces. Did that mean that the enemies from the Imperial court had not made a move yet? No, they had already made their move Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered some details. The former Assistant Minister of Revenue, Zhou Xianping, led the silver Tax case, and the mysterious sorcerer was involved in the silver Tax case. This case told Xu Qi an that the mysterious sorcerer secretly controlled a part of the court. Zhou Xianping was the evidence. How did the barbarians know that the Queen was mystical? It was this white-robed sorcerer named Xu shengzu who had told them. The snitch in the Imperial court must have colluded with the barbarians in the North because there was a link between them:A Mystic Warlock. F * cking dog, warlocks are all old silver coins. The supervisor is secretly plotting, and so is that mysterious Warlock. Wait a minute, Im 80% sure he knows about this Warlocks existence Xu Qi an opened his mouth in a daze, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.The prison was currently in a game with this mysterious sorcerer? Everyone is their chess piece, including me and Shen Shu Xu Qi an exhaled slowly. He decided not to bother about the supervisor and the mysterious sorcerer for now. That was something he would have to deal with in the future, and it was not something he could control now. Chess pieces had their own advantages. They could grow through the gifts of the chess player. In the future, when he had enough strength, he would turn the chess game over. But before that, he had to keep a low profile and obtain nutrients from other channels. After all, if he only absorbed the gifts from the go players, he would definitely not be able to develop to the point where he could flip the chessboard. He then asked about the main purpose of this operation. Was it the Barbarian race who massacred three thousand li? [ PS: thank you, Alliance master beep beep for your gift. Muah.. ] Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: The bracelet (1) Chapter 636: The bracelet (1) Translator: 549690339 massacre three thousand miles Zhar Muhas expression was still dull, and he replied in an emotionless tone, What bloody massacre Did I ask the wrong question? Xu Qi an frowned and said in a deep voice, Was it you barbarians who massacred the border of Da Feng? Zhar Muhas eyes were empty as he looked forward and muttered, dont know, Xu Qi ans breathing became heavy. He took a deep breath and asked Sky Wolf the same question. His answer was the same. The leader of the gold and wood tribe did not know about this. He did not give up, and asked Tang Shan Jun, Was the massacre at the border of Da Feng done by the demons of the North? With a blank expression, Tang Shan Jun replied, I dont know, You dont know? He didnt know! Xu Qi ans breathing became heavy again, and his pupils dilated. He sat there for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, Chu Xianglong, do you know about the 3000-mile bloody massacre? Hearing this, Chu Xianglong subconsciously replied, Wei Yuan tried to frame King Huai by using a corpse and a soul. Then, he sent Xu Qian to the border in an attempt to fabricate a charge to frame King Huai. Im not, Im not, dont talk nonsense Xu Qi an denied it three times in his heart. . Was this Chu Xianglongs idea? He believed that the so-called bloody massacre was a plot by Duke Wei and the other officials to target North vanquishing Prince. Thus, he played along and used the diplomatic mission to escort the princess. In that case, Emperor Yuan jing also had the same idea, to push the boat with the current? It seemed that Emperor Yuan jing and the North -guarding King were in the same boat. After all, they were brothers from the same mother. The northern barbarians and demons didnt know about the bloody massacre, but North-guarding Princes Deputy general, min Xianglong, thought it was a trap set up by Duke of Wei and the court. In other words, he didnt know about the bloody massacre either. Then, who was the werewolf? Hiss The case suddenly became complicated and confusing. For some reason, Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief and asked, What do you plan to do to me when we return to the North? To this question, Chu Xianglong answered directly, Monitor or put you under house arrest. After a while, Ill send you back to the capital. What a simple and brutal method. What kind of person do you think the North vanquishing Prince is? Xu Qi an asked again. Chu Xianglong did not hesitate, overbearing, strong, and very good to our brothers. He is a Lord worthy of loyalty. After thinking for a while, Xu Qi an asked a rebellious question, Do you think the North vanquishing Prince will rebel? I wont! Chu Xianglongs answer was simple. Why? Xu Qi an wanted to hear the Deputy Generals opinion. King Huai was born to be a commander. He likes to fight on the battlefield and doesnt like the court. King Huai is a martial arts fanatic. Besides the battlefield, he only has cultivation in his heart. Said Chu Xianglong. Xu Qi an reluctantly accepted this statement, but he didnt believe it completely. He had to make a conclusion after contacting the North-guarding King himself. He didnt ask any more questions. He lowered his head slightly and started a new round of brainstorming. There are two things that I still havent figured out. First, if the princess Consort is so fragrant, why did Emperor Yuan jing give it to the North-guarding Prince and not keep it for himself? Second, although Emperor yuanjing and King Huai were brothers from the same mother, it was impossible for the old Emperor to trust the North-guarding King without reservation. This is related to the Imperial power. Not to mention brothers, even father and son can not be trusted. However, the old Emperor seemed to be fully supporting the promotion of the North-guarding King to the second rank. In fact, when I gave the princess Consort to the North vanquishing Prince, it was all for this day. Regarding the first question, Xu Qi an guessed that the princess Consorts spiritual accumulation was only effective for martial artists, and Emperor Yuan jing cultivated the Taoist system. In this world with a clear system, different systems were as different as the heavens and the earth. Some things might be great tonics to a certain system, but to other systems, they might be useless or even poisonous. Of course, this guess had yet to be confirmed. As for the second question, Xu Qi an had no clue. When Chu Xianglong finished his question, he looked at the two remaining souls. One was the fake Queen who had died and the other was the white-robed Warlock. The white-robed sorcerer looked even more dazed and dull than the others, and he kept mumbling something. Whats your name? Xu Qi an asked. Xu shengzu The white-robed sorcerer muttered to himself as he took the time to answer his question. So youre Xu shengzu. I f. cking thought it was the name of the BOSS behind the scenes Disappointment welled up in Xu Qians heart. This guy used the aura-gazing technique to spy on monk Shenshu and his mind collapsed. This meant that his level was not high. From this, it could be easily deduced that there was an organization or an expert behind him. What organization do you have behind you? Who are you working for? Whats your name? Xu shengzu This This was completely impossible to communicate with. Other than saying his name, he couldnt answer any other questions. Wasnt this just a three-year-old child Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. I remember there was a sachet in the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. It was li Miaozhen Xu Qi an took out a fragment of the book of the nether world and knocked on the back of the mirror. A sachet fell out. The remnant soul that kept muttering slaughter three thousand li in blood was in this sachet. When Wei Yuan took the sachet and reported it to the North vanquishing Prince in court, he had returned the sachet to Xu Qi an. He had kept it and forgotten to return it to the Holy maiden.. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: The bracelet (2) Chapter 637: The bracelet (2) Translator: 549690339 This kind of sachet was a small magic weapon made by li Miaozhen herself. It had the effect of nourishing and trapping the soul. Unless it was an old ghost that had been refined by someone, a new Ghost like this who had just died could not break through the shackles of the sachet. This Warlock will be of great use in the future, although he has become mentally retarded. Well, Ill keep it for now and give it to li Miaozhen. The Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect must have a way to restore this ghosts sanity. well, this is the benefit of having wide connections. No, this is a benefit that only a successful Sea King can enjoy This sachet can contain ghosts. Hmm, lets call it Yin Nan. Xu Qi an put the Sorcerer and the rest of the souls into the sachet, and then put their bodies into the book of the nether world fragments. He cleaned up the scene. Fortunately, there wasnt a fierce battle here. Monk Shen Shu was powerful and efficient, so they only needed to get rid of the corpses. In the end, Xu Qi an was troubled because he didnt know how to deal with these maidservants. Lets just kill him? Those who achieve great things dont care about small things. Although they dont know what happened after that, they know that I was the one who stopped the northern experts. but they didnt do anything to harm me. Theyre all innocent lives Xu Qi an considered for a long time and finally chose to let these maidservants go. On one hand, he couldnt ignore his conscience and do such a violent act of killing innocent people. On the other hand, he didnt have enough motive to kill her. Unless he planned to hide the princess forever, hide her tightly, and never let her see the light of day. Or he embezzled the spiritual energy of the Queen. Then, it was necessary to silence them. Otherwise, he would be irresponsible to himself and his family. However, Xu Qi an would not do such a thing. And in his follow-up plans, the princess Consort had another use, a very important use. So he wouldnt hide her forever. In this way, the motive to silence him would not exist. Although I wont kill you, if you escape too early, it will affect my follow-up plans, so Have a good sleep here, and when you wake up, go your separate ways. The wind at night was a little cold, and the old lady fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she felt comfortable all over, and her fatigue was gone. She hadnt slept well for a few days, and her body had accumulated a lot of fatigue. She needed this kind of hearty sleep. She slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing that appeared in her line of sight was a huge Banyan Tree, its leaves rustling in the night wind. She was lying under a tree on the meadow, covered in a robe. The crackling of the bonfire was in her ears, and the flame brought a suitable temperature. Her eyes were dazed for a moment, and her pupils suddenly regained focus. Then, this woman who had lived a comfortable life, got up like a carp With her physique, this was considered a burst of potential. The first thing she did was to check her body. When she saw that her dress was neatly dressed, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she looked around in horror. Then, she saw a young man sitting by the bonfire. The light of the fire reflected on his face, which was as gentle as Jade. Youre awake? Xu Qi an, who was roasting a rabbit in his hand, didnt look up. He said lightly, the water bag is right beside you. Drink it if youre thirsty. You can eat rabbit meat in 15 minutes. The memories from before she fainted flashed past her mind. The old ladys eyes widened and she looked at Xu Qi an in disbelief.You saved me? Yes! Xu Qi an was about to show off when the old lady shook her head and stared at him warily. Thats impossible. Xu Qi an doesnt have the ability. Why did you pretend to be him? how is he now? She covered her heavy chest with one hand and grabbed around her body with the other, trying to find a weapon to feel safe. In the end, he grabbed a water bag and waited. If Xu Qi an dared to approach her, she would blow his head up. It was a reasonable suspicion, so he wasnt too stupid Xu Qi an rolled her eyes at her and said, The first time we met was at the restaurant next to the arena in the southern city. I picked up your silver, and you asked me for it in an aggressive manner. After that, I even smashed my foot with my money bag. the second time we met was by the arena in Southern Jade City. I protected you despite the danger, and you still hit me. With a muffled sound, the water bag fell to the ground. The old lady looked at him in a daze. After a long time, she murmured softly, lts really you. Xu Qi an nodded. She looked at the young man by the bonfire in a daze, a complicated expression flashing across her plain face. I used all my strength to save you. As for the others, I cant do anything. Xu Qi an explained. Yes, yes, She revealed a mournful expression and said in a low voice, W-wangfei is dead Xu Qi an glanced at her and said, isnt the death of such a devastating woman over and done with? its good that shes dead. Shell be praised for her death. She widened her eyes and glared at Xu Qi an. What nonsense are you talking about? how could the princess Consort bring disaster to the country and the people? she is a pitiful woman. Which part of me is pitiful? Xu Qi an laughed. Hmph! She raised her snow-white chin, turned her head away, and said angrily, Youre just a rough warrior, how would you know the princesss suffering? I didnt tell you. After he was out of danger, that haughty attitude came back up again. He was cowardly, timid. and arrogant Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart and focused on roasting the meat. At first, the old lady sat under the banyan tree, keeping a distance from Xu Qi an. As the roasted rabbit became more and more fragrant, she swallowed her saliva and moved to the side of the fire. She hugged her knees and stared at the roasted rabbit enthusiastically. She was like a cat waiting to be fed. After the brown rabbit was roasted, Xu Qi an sprinkled some chicken essence on it, tore off two hind legs, and handed them to her. The old ladys eyes lit up as she eagerly took it and took a bite. Hiss She was scalded by the hot meat, and her stomach was rumbling with hunger. She couldnt bear to spit it out. Her small mouth was slightly open, and she kept hissing. The chicken essence covered up the fishy smell of the rabbit meat and enhanced its freshness. In addition, Xu Qi an had roasted it until it was crispy and delicious. She, who usually hated the smell of fish, actually gnawed the two rabbit legs clean. Then, he climbed under the banyan tree, picked up the water bag, and took a big gulp. He felt that his life was extremely satisfying. After the meal, she moved back to the bonfire and said with a sigh, didnt expect that Id be so down and out. I feel happy just by eating a few bites of rabbit meat. Your attitude of burning bridges after crossing the river is very similar to me when. entered the sage state Xu Qi an felt that her whole body was weird. What an interesting woman. Eh, this Bodhi bracelet of yours is quite interesting. Xu Qi ans gaze fell on her snow-white wrist and said casually. Her beautiful face turned pale, and she hurriedly pulled up her sleeves to hide them. Worthless goods, He probably didnt notice, he definitely didnt notice. Who would remember an ordinary bracelet that had been worn for half a year? Let me see. Xu Qi an reached out to grab her wrist. You, you, youre presumptuous The old lady was shocked. Was her little hand something a man could touch so easily? She hid her hands behind her back and moved back with her legs, not letting Xu Qi an see the bracelet. Xu Qi an grabbed her ankle and dragged her back. The old ladys legs kicked around wildly as she screamed. This scene looked like a deranged young man who was trying to violate the new year. let me see your bracelet. I wont steal it. Why do you have such a big reaction? Xu Qi an asked, puzzled. No, no, no She said loudly. Amidst the screams, the bracelet was still pulled off. [ PS: thank you to the league Master of Mr.H of Newcastle for the tip. ] Update first and change later, remember to catch the bug. He continued to write the next chapter.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: The diplomatic mission arrives at the Northern Territory (1) Chapter 638: The diplomatic mission arrives at the Northern Territory (1) Translator: 549690339 The bracelet came off her snow-white wrist. In Xu Qi ans eyes, the ordinary-looking old womans face was like a reflection in the water. After a while, she revealed her original appearance, which belonged to her. Her eyes were round and charming, reflecting the light of the fire, like a shallow lake immersed in a bright gem, crystal clear and moving. She raised her head shyly, her eyelashes quivering slightly, bringing with it a mysterious beauty. Her lips were full and red, and the corners of her mouth were as exquisite as a carving. They were like the most attractive cherries, tempting men to kiss them. She was beautiful, but her temperament and grace were even better, like a celestial maiden in a painting. Xu Qi an had seen unparalleled beauties before. He also knew that the princess Consort of zhenbei was known as the first beauty of Da Feng. Naturally, she had her own outstanding qualities. However, when Xu Qi an saw the legendary beauty of Da Feng in person, she was still overwhelmed with shock. A poem naturally appeared in his heart: The clouds thought of the clothes and the flowers thought of the appearance, and the spring breeze brushed the dew on the threshold. If they didnt meet at the top of the Jade Mountain, they would meet under the moon at yaotai. Give, give it back to me She used a sobbing and pleading voice. Xu Qi an looked at her in silence. He didnt continue to tease her and handed her the bracelet. Wang Fei Xuan snatched it back and put it on again. A wave of light and shadow rippled, and she once again turned into an ordinary old Auntie. He was in his early 30s, with ordinary facial features and an ordinary temperament. The Queen touched her face and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she hid her right hand behind her back. She stepped back and looked at Xu Qi an vigilantly. She knew that her beauty was an irresistible temptation to men. In this world, she had only met two men who could resist temptation and ignore her. One was Emperor Yuan jing, who was obsessed with cultivation and wanted to live a long life. One was King Huai, who was obsessed with martial arts and had other plans for her. As for Xu Qi an, in the princesss impression of him, he was labeled:A young hero and a lecherous man. It was rumored that this person had been hanging around the education workshop all day and had deep entanglements with many courtesans. The young hero and uninhibited romantic style complemented each other and was often talked about with great relish. But wangfei was most afraid of lecherous people. Shes way too beautiful. No, its not a matter of whether shes beautiful or not. Shes really the rare kind of woman that reminds me of my first love Xu Qi an recalled this joke from his previous life. He thought it was very appropriate. The princess Consort was beautiful, but what really struck Xu Qi an like lightning was her strange charm, which could touch the soft part of a mans heart. Was this the number one beauty of Da Feng? Heh, what an interesting woman. Xu Qi an held a branch and stirred the bonfire. He didnt look at the vigilant and alert Princess Consort anymore. He looked at the fire and said, This bracelet is the one I won for you by pitch-pot, right? it has the effect of hiding your aura and changing your appearance. Wangfei was a little startled. Thinking of the changes before and after she took off the bracelet, she thought that he had deduced it based on this, so she nodded. Xu Qi. an continued, Ive long heard that the princess Consort of zhenbei is the most beautiful woman in Da Feng. I was not convinced at first, but now that Ive seen your true face He could only sigh,well-deserved. The princess Consort frowned. youre not convinced? If it was any other woman who said that, the princess Consort would think that she was jealous, but it was reasonable. However, it was strange for a man to say this. Xu Qi. an nodded,because I feel that my pond The women I know are all outstanding beauties with different looks, like a Hundred Flowers competing for beauty. The so-called wangfei is just an equally beautiful flower. However, he had to admit that in the short-lived beauty just now, this Princess Consort had displayed an extremely powerful feminine charm. Even though he had been through a lot and was not completely infatuated with her. he had a moment of impulse just now. It was an instinctive impulse of a male. The Queen sneered. How could the woman that this lecherous man had seduced be compared to her? the top courtesan of the Academy was beautiful, but if one were to compare those promiscuous women to her, it would be somewhat insulting. In the capital, wangfei felt that Emperor yuanjings eldest daughter and second daughter could barely serve as her foil. State preceptor Luo Yuheng could compete with her in her most charming time, but most of the time, he was not as good as her. As for the other women, she had either never seen them before or they were beautiful but of low status. The capital was a mountain, and wangfei was the Dugu Qiubai at the top of the mountain. With a light glance, she could only see huaiqing and Lin ans heads. Occasionally, he would glance at half of Luo Yuhengs face. Of course, there was one more person that the princess Consort felt might be able to compete with her if he was at the prime of his life. She was the Empress of Da Feng. Of course, the women Xu Qi an had hooked up with did not include Huai Qing, Lin an, or the state preceptor. Therefore, the princess Consort scoffed at his words and raised her chin arrogantly. Its been almost ten years since we left the capital. It must be hard to disguise as a maidservant. Its hard for me to endure you. Xu Qi an said with a smile. What do you mean? The Queen was stunned. that night when we were on the deck, I wanted to take off your bracelet, but I didnt want to cause any trouble. After all, Im the organizer, and I have to consider the overall situation. Wangfeis expression was dull. She looked at him in shock and said, You, you already guessed that I was the princess at that time? It must be a lie. She had disguised herself so well and often cheered for her acting skills at night. She thought that she had played the role of a maidservant so well that no one could recognize her.. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: The diplomatic mission arrives at the Northern Territory (2) Chapter 639: The diplomatic mission arrives at the Northern Territory (2) Translator: 549690339 To be precise, when you threw gold at me in the Wang Residence, I began to suspect. I only confirmed your identity when we met on the official ship. At that time, I understood that you were the princess Consort. The one on the ship is just a puppet. To be precise, when you threw gold at me in the Wang Residence, I began to suspect. I only confirmed your identity when we met on the official ship. At that time, I understood that you were the princess Consort. The one on the ship is just a puppet. Xu Qi an said with a smile. After abandoning the ship and taking the land route, Xu Qians heart did not waver at all when he saw the fake princess Consort. He was even more certain that she was an imposter. The reason was simple. He had written a diary in the past, and in the diary, he had recorded a characteristic of the princess Consort. I-I was exposed so early Wangfei opened her mouth but couldnt say anything. Thinking of her performance these past few days, she felt a sense of shame that she wanted to dig three feet into the ground and bury herself. . Im telling you this because I want to tell you that although Im lecherous Which man isnt lustful? but Ive never forced a woman. We still have a long way to go to the North, so we need your cooperation. Xu Qi an comforted her. The great Minister Xu yinluo never forced women, unless they had thought it through. They still couldnt escape the fate of heading north Wangfei pursed her lips and was slightly disappointed. After a long silence, she asked, When are we going to meet up with the diplomatic mission? The young man, Yin Luo, raised his head. The firelight shone on his face, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing an inexplicable smile.Who said we were going to meet up with the diplomatic mission? That night, the Banyan Tree rustled, but nothing happened. Early in the morning, the first ray of the morning sun shone on her face, and she heard the crisp and melodious chirping of birds. She woke up from her light sleep and saw that the bonfire had been extinguished. There was a big iron pot on top of it, and the smell of porridge assailed her nose. Wang Feis stomach growled. She couldnt hide her surprise as she came to the bonfire and opened the iron pot. There was enough congee for three to five people inside. In addition, there were clean bowls and chopsticks on the side. Where did he get the pot to cook porridge? no, where did he get the rice? Where did he get the clean bowls and chopsticks Wangfei ladled a bowl of porridge for herself and started to drink it happily. The thick, sweet, and warm congee slid into her stomach. Wang Fei savored the taste and her eyes curved. Yesterday, after gnawing on two rabbit legs, his stomach felt a little uncomfortable. When he got up in the middle of the night to drink water, he found that the water had been finished by that guy. Now, his mouth was dry and his stomach was empty. This bowl of sweet porridge was more delicious than the delicacies of the world. At this time, footsteps came from the distance. Xu Qi an had returned from the meadow. He had changed into plain clothes and wore a Marten hat. He seemed to have just taken a bath. Theres a small river over there. Theres no one nearby, so its suitable for taking a bath. Xu Qi an sat down beside her and threw her a toothbrush with soap and bristles. Do you want to take a shower The Queen held the bowl in her hands and looked at Xu Qi an for a moment, then shook her head slightly. Its not dirty? Xu Qi an frowned. She was a Princess, but she was so unhygienic. Youre the dirty one. Wangfei retorted, not recognizing a good persons heart. She wouldnt take a bath. Wouldnt that give this lecherous man an opportunity? What if he peeked at them or took the opportunity to ask them to bathe together Thats right, goddesses dont go to the toilet. Its my fault for not being aware of this Xu Qi an took back the bristle brush and soap horn. Gargling is necessary, wangfei quickly said. She had a small appetite, so she felt a little full after eating a bowl of congee. She walked to the river while looking at the bristle brush. She suspected that Xu Qi an had used the toothbrush, but she had no evidence. When she came back after brushing her teeth, the pot and the bowl were gone. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged beside the ashes and looked at the map with concentration. Where are we going next? She asked. Sanhuang County. Xu Qi an didnt keep her guessing and explained, this is a County between Chu Zhou and Jiang Zhou. Theres a spy trained by the night watchman. I want to find him first and get some information. Then, Ill gradually go deeper into Chu Zhou. The bloody massacre of three thousand miles was a complicated case, and it seemed to have a hidden story. Under such a background, Xu Qi an believed that investigating the case in secret was the right choice. If he was too high-profile, he would put himself and his companions in danger. The diplomatic mission led by Yang Yan was just a cover. A plan to proceed steadily Wangfei nodded slightly and asked, where did those things go? Its none of your business, Xu Qi an retorted her ruthlessly. The two of them continued on their way, avoiding the official roads and taking small mountain paths, fields, or directly crossing the mountains. For the entire day, a certain petty woman did not say a word to him. Walking on the mountain road had its advantages. The scenery along the way was not bad, with green mountains and clear water, and white clouds. Occasionally, one could see the tall pine trees on the cliff. He could also see wildflowers blooming on the roadside, simple and tough. Xu Qi an was a person who had tender feelings for women. He walked slowly and would occasionally stop to pick a place with beautiful scenery to rest for half an hour. When he told her about his experience in raising fish, he often received a disdainful sneer from the princess Consort. Half a day later, the diplomatic corps entered the Northern Territory and arrived at a city called Wanzhou. Wanzhou was a small state, smaller than a County or a County. The land in Wanzhou was fertile and suitable for farming. It was one of the granaries of Chuzhou. The architectural style here was similar to that of the capital of the Central Plains, but the scale was different. There was no dock nearby, so the prosperity was limited. After Yang Yan presented the documents from the Imperial court, the centurion, who was the highest-ranking general on the city gate, personally led them to the courier station. The diplomatic mission had just rested at the courier station. Yang Yan had taken a hot bath and was about to sit down for tea when the governor of Wanzhou came. The zhizhous surname was Niu, but his physique did not match the word Niu . He was tall and thin, with a goatee, wearing a green robe embroidered with Heron, and two Yamen officials behind him. This humble official didnt know that several Lords had come to visit.. didnt welcome you from afar,. didnt welcome you from afar Niu zhizhous attitude was extremely humble. After greeting the Deputy of the Supreme Court, the two censors, and Yang Yan, he asked, May I ask why you darens have come? Yang Yan wasnt good at official communication, so he didnt answer. The Deputy of the court of judicial review took out the documents he had prepared earlier and handed them over with a smile. He then began to address the zhizhou as his brother. After Niu zhizhou finished exchanging pleasantries with the Supreme Court judge, he opened the document in his hand and read it carefully. After reading the document, Niu zhizhous expression was extremely strange and even felt that it was ridiculous. He swept his eyes over the crowd and probed, May I ask which one of you is Xu yinluo? The judge of the court of judicial review sighed and said sorrowfully, The diplomatic mission was ambushed by the enemy on the way. Xu yinluo was seriously injured while protecting everyone. Weve already sent it back to the capital. Niu zhizhou turned pale with fright, theres such a thing? Who dares to ambush the Imperial courts diplomatic mission? theyre simply lawless. The Imperial censor surnamed Liu waved his hand. lets not talk about this. Lord Niu, were here to investigate. We have something to ask you. Please ask, Lord censor. Niu zhizhou quickly bowed. Hows the situation in Chu Zhou? censor Liu asked in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Niu zhizhou sighed and said, Last year, the North suffered from heavy snow and countless livestock were frozen to death. After the beginning of spring this year, they would often invade the border, burning, killing, and plundering along the way. Fortunately, the North vanquishing Prince has many soldiers and generals under his command, and we have not lost a single city. The Barbarian race also didnt dare to go deep into the Chu Prefecture. They only pitied the people near the border. Not all of the people lived in the city. Those who were robbed by the barbarians were the people in the villages and towns. The members of the diplomatic mission looked at each other. Constable Chen from the Ministry of Justice frowned and said, Where did the bloody massacre happen? Niu zhizhou smiled bitterly and spread his hands. this is simply a fantasy. You should know that the total distance of Chuzhou is only 8000 miles. If there was such a thing as a bloody massacre, would this lowly official still be standing here and talking to my Lord? Were all scholars, Niu zhizhou, dont play these little tricks, censor Liu sneered. massacre for three thousand miles was a classic story. It originated from the Warring States period in ancient times. There was a bloodthirsty general who led his Army to massacre three thousand miles when he destroyed an enemy country. Later generations used it as an allusion to describe large-scale massacres and cruelty. Although the barbarians had harassed the people at the border by burning, killing, and plundering, the North- guarding King had only reported that the barbarians had caused trouble at the border. However, they had all been beaten back by his troops, and the reports of success were endless. If the barbarians really committed the brutal act of massacring 3000 miles of land in blood, it would be a serious dereliction of duty of the North vanquishing Princes duty to lie about the military situation. [ PS: this chapter is a little slow. Fortunately, I updated on time. Remember to help correct the wrong words.. ] Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: The inquiry group (1) Chapter 640: The inquiry group (1) Translator: 549690339 I really dont know. Wanzhou is a few days journey to the North. If you dont believe me, you can go north. Seeing is believing. Niu zhizhou explained repeatedly and almost swore to the heavens. Niu zhizhou was a small figure, so he probably didnt know, so no one made things difficult for him. After imperial censor Liu asked a few more questions about the Northern Territory, the Chancellor of the Supreme Court stood up and sent him off with a smile. After watching Niu zhizhou get on the carriage and leave with the Yamen officials, the Deputy of the Supreme Court returned to the relay station. He dismissed the relay soldiers and looked at the crowd. Should we go north now or stay at the relay station for a few more days? Constable Chen of the Ministry of Justice said in a low voice, if we continue to stay at the relay, King Huais men will definitely come. When the time comes, we can only go north with them. Isnt that just right? Another imperial censor surnamed Zhou smiled and said, were in the open, and Xu yinluo is in the dark. Its our job to attract King Huais attention. I dont know how the princess is doing, whether shes alive or dead, the judge sighed. Hearing this, Constable Chen and the two imperial censors sneered. What did the life and death of the princess Consort and Chu Xianglong have to do with them? It would be better for that kind of sinister and cunning villain to die. Yang Yan told them that after Xu Qi an defeated the Masters in the North, he went alone to the North to investigate the case. This plan won everyones approval and they promised to keep it a secret. The officials of the three departments were so cooperative. Firstly, they had just been saved by Xu Qi an, and their attitude towards him had changed from hostility to closeness. Secondly, Xu Qi ans Secret investigation meant that the diplomatic mission could slack off, and the North vanquishing Prince would not retaliate because of any evidence. r l/V0 birds with one stone. There was one more thing that Yang Yan had not told them, and that was the whereabouts of the princess Consort. According to Yang Yans speculation, the princess Consort was most likely rescued by Xu Qi an. This was the conclusion he came to after he followed the direction Xu Qi an had left in and found the unconscious maidservant at the scene of the battle. There was nothing left on the scene except for the spider silk and the maidservants. Yang Yan woke up the maidservant and asked about the situation. From them, he learned that Xu Qi an had caught up with them, and a big battle might have happened. Why was it possible? because the maidservant was not sure. They soon passed out. Yang Yan speculated that there were two possibilities, one was that Xu Qi an kidnapped the princess halfway and started to chase after her with the Masters in the North;Either Xu Qi an defeated the northern Masters and saved the princess. He was more inclined to the first guess, because there were no signs of a fight at the scene. It was very likely that Xu Qi an had used a spell recorded in the scholarly scrolls to successfully save the princess. the Four Masters from the North went deep into the DA Feng territory. They didnt dare to be too brazen, which gave Xu Qi. an many opportunities He had the scholarly scrolls to protect his body, and he also had a small success in the Vajra Arts, so he was not completely defenseless. In addition, we can use this opportunity to train him, so that he can touch the threshold of huajin earlier and ascend to the fifth stage. That was what Yang Yan thought at the time. This would be very dangerous, but the martial arts system was a process of breaking through ones self and tempering ones self. Yang Yan himself had also participated in the battle of Shanhai. At that time, he was still very young. He still dared to fight on the battlefield with his saber, narrowly escaping death, to hone his martial arts. Of course, Xu Qi an could do it too. If he couldnt, then he couldnt blame anyone for his death. In addition, he had secretly arranged for ten Imperial Guards to escort the maidservants South and back to the capital. The diplomatic mission only had ninety Imperial Army soldiers. The Deputy of the Supreme Court and the others had not noticed this. It was not that they were not attentive enough, but that they had never cared about the soldiers of the lower ranks. On a small mountain path, Xu Qi an, carrying a knife wrapped in cloth, strode in front. The unkempt wangfei leaned on a tree branch and slowly hung behind her. After a few days, the maidservant clothes she wore had become wrinkled and dirty, and her body had begun to smell sour. In the beginning, she paid a lot of attention to her hair and would always comb it neatly in the morning. Later on, she didnt care anymore and simply used a wooden hairpin to tie her hair, and her hair hung down messily. There was no trace of the noble appearance of a Princess Consort. She was clearly a desolate woman who had fled. Not bad. Youve been following me for so long. Your physical strength has improved a lot these few days. Xu Qi an stopped in front of him and praised him with a smile. I heard the sound of water up ahead. Lets work harder and take a break there. Upon hearing this, wangfeis eyes lit up and then dimmed. She didnt dare to take a bath. She would rather smell her own sweat every day and would rather scratch here and there. There were reasons why the princess Consort didnt take a bath. First, she wanted to prevent Xu Qi an from peeking at her or taking the opportunity to have sex with her and do crazy things to her. Second, as long as she continued to stink like this, this guy would not touch her. I cant stand the sour smell on your body anymore This was the mantra that Xu Qi an had been saying for the past few days. Not long after, the two of them saw a thin waterfall hanging on the left side of the cliff. If there was a waterfall, there must be a pool. Sure enough, after walking closer, there was a small pool at the bottom of the waterfall. The water in the pool flowed out, forming a thin stream. I cant stand the sour smell on your body anymore. Do you want to take a shower? Xu Qi an suggested. Im not. She refused. Dirty woman. Xu Qi an spat. Youre the dirty one The corners of wangfeis mouth curled up, and she was very pleased with herself. If you dont want to, Ill. Xu Qi an took off her coat, revealing her strong upper body. Her muscles were well-proportioned and well-proportioned, showing off the beauty of a man.. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: The diplomatic mission (2) Chapter 641: The diplomatic mission (2) Translator: 549690339 The Queen rolled her eyes and turned her head away. She heard a plop sound. She looked back and confirmed that Xu Qi an had jumped into the pool. She sat down on a stone by the stream and slowly took off her dirty embroidered shoes. A pair of dainty and delicate feet were revealed. She held her feet and looked at them. The soles of her feet were red and there were a few blisters. The Queen pouted and almost cried. Although Xu ningyan, that lecherous man, had been seduced by her beauty and was rather tender and protective of her, he did not hurry on with his journey. However, she had waded through the mountains and waded through the water for five days. For a Princess who lived like a princess, it was a very difficult journey. To put it simply, Im receiving treatment that my beauty and status shouldnt have. Wangfei soaked her little white feet in the stream, then washed the dirty embroidered shoes and hung them on the stone to dry. The mid-spring sun was just right, but it might not dry her shoes. Here, the princess Consort had another thought. Her shoes were wet, so she could use this as an excuse to rest a little longer. If the boy didnt agree, she could ask him to steam her shoes dry. It was the best of both worlds. The cold stream water soaked her ankles. She squinted her eyes and enjoyed it for a long time. Then, she moved her full and round buttocks down from the stone. She stood in the stream, lifted her skirt, and tied it tightly around her knees. The women of this era would definitely not neglect their defense at the bottom of their skirts. There were three layers in total, namely underwear, normal silk pants, and skirt. Wangfei bent over and scooped up some water to wash her face. Comfortable She squinted her crescent-shaped eyes and made a look of enjoyment. At this time, she saw that Xu Qi an had come ashore at a high place in front of her. He had his back to her and was facing the pool. A crystal clear water line drew a beautiful arc and entered the pool. Xu ningyan! The Queen screamed. Bang! Bang! On the mountain path, Xu Qi an, who was walking in front, was hit on the back of his head by a stone. Xu yinluo, who had an unparalleled physical defense, ignored him and continued walking. Bang! Bang! Another stone hit the back of his head. Hey, are you done yet? Xu Qi an turned his head and glared at the woman who had been hitting him for two hours. Wasnt her hand sore? Wangfei hid the stone in her hand behind her back, clasped her hands behind her back, and turned her head away, pretending to look at the scenery around her. Xu Qi an glared at her a few times. The Queen was tactful. She knew that she was at a weak stage in the team and never openly argued with him. However, when Xu Qi an turned around . Bang! Bang! The rock came again. . Ive never seen such a petty woman. Lets see how long you can keep smashing. Youre the one whos tired anyway! Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Her strength was limited, so the stone did not have much force. In addition, Xu Qi ans defense was amazing, so he could ignore this kind of superficial attack. He just felt annoyed. After staying in Wanzhou for three days, an Army arrived at the courier station. There were only 200 people. However, the general leading the team was not a low-ranking one. He was the general of the assault Battalion, a rank four official. The generals surname was li, and he was from Chu Zhou. His appearance had the characteristics of a Northerner. He was strong and had rough facial features. The armor he wore was dull in color and covered with blade marks. This was proof that he had been on the battlefield for a long time. He barged into the courier station with his men, and his sharp eyes swept over Yang Yan and the officials of the three departments, who had come downstairs after hearing the sound. He asked in a deep voice, Wheres the princess? Wheres Deputy general Hao? The two rows of soldiers behind him had serious expressions as they stared at the envoy. The Supreme Courts Deputy Minister immediately felt the pressure as heavy as a mountain. Under the aggressive gaze of the boorish soldiers, he braced himself and stepped forward,Who are you? Chu Zhou, assault Battalions general, li Yuanhua. And who are you? General Li looked at the judge. I am the Deputy of the court of judicial review. Wheres the princess Consort? General Li asked. Today, he suddenly received an order from King Huais Secret agent to go to Wanzhou and ask the envoy about the princess. Only then did li Yuanhua know that the princess Consort had left the capital for the North. He thought that King Huais spy had asked him to pick up the princess Consort. He immediately led 200 cavalrymen and brought the spy from King Huai over from the nearby Changmen Prefecture. The smile on the judges face slowly disappeared as he sighed, The diplomatic mission was ambushed on the way, and we were separated from the princess. Intercept? General Li was shocked, his face full of surprise. Someone dared to intercept and kill the diplomatic mission in the territory of Da Feng? Who was so bold, and what was their purpose? All kinds of doubts flashed through his mind. He turned his head and looked at the black-robed secret agent beside him. This secret agent was wrapped in a black robe and wore a mask that covered the upper half of her face, revealing only her white jaw. She was a woman. However, General Li would not look down on her because of this, because she was an earth level secret agent. Secret agents of this level were either at the sixth or fifth stage. I have something to ask you, but I have to ask you one by one. The female spy said in a deep voice. Under the mask, her deep eyes examined the crowd. Who are you? Constable Chen from the Ministry of Justice raised his eyebrows. A black iron token slipped out of the female spys sleeve. With a flick of her hand, the token slipped into the ground beside Constable Chens feet. The word earth was carved on the token. A spy raised by King Huai. Yang Yan finally spoke. The North-guarding Kings secret agent The officials of the three departments felt a chill in their hearts and restrained their dissatisfaction. The judge of the Supreme Court smiled, What do you want to ask? A female spy in a black robe walked past the crowd and went upstairs by herself. Follow me. The judge of the Supreme Court and the two imperial censors did not move. Yang Yan was expressionless. Constable Chen furrowed his brows and cursed the cowards of the Civil officials in his heart, but he still braced himself and followed. The black-robed woman randomly picked a room, took out a triangular seal from her robe, and gently placed it on the table. He then said,the people outside cant hear what were saying. I have a few questions to ask you. Constable Chen nodded. Who are you? The woman asked. Im Chen Liang, the head constable of the Ministry of Justice, Constable Chen answered honestly. The womans face was hidden behind the mask, and no expression could be seen. Her red lips opened slightly, and she said, Do you know the real identity of the princess Consort? The real identity of the princess Consort? Constable Chen was stunned and asked with a frown. The female spy didnt answer and asked the next question, Tell me how you were attacked. Constable Chen gave a general account of the events that had taken place after the diplomatic mission left the capital, with emphasis on the process of the attack. After the female spy heard this, she pondered for a long time and said,He predicted that the diplomatic mission would be ambushed at the quicksand beach? Constable Chen nodded. He could hear the surprise in the womans tone and said, You might not understand him, but hes meticulous and sensitive, and hes able to see the situation clearly The female spy raised her hand and interrupted him, 1 know him, if he can solve cases like a god;lf Xu yinluo, who single-handedly fended off tens of thousands of rebel soldiers, doesnt know, then were obviously not qualified spies. Constable Chen could hear the undisguisable ridicule and ridicule in her tone when she said one against tens of thousands of rebel soldiers. I want his recent condition, after the Buddhist battle. She added. After the Buddhist battle Constable Chen thought for a while and said,of course its the imperial examination fraud case and the struggle between heaven and man. These are the most eye-catching and influential events. As for other small matters, I wont pay much attention to him. The female spy nodded, indicating that he could start. [your Caos name and body will be destroyed, but the rivers will flow through the ages J He had suppressed the outstanding disciples of the human sect and the heaven sect with a scholarly technique and the invincible golden body . She did not speak for a long time. The imperial examination fraud case and the conflict between heaven and man had happened recently, and the news had not yet reached the northern region. You can go out now. Call the Supreme Courts Deputy in, She said. Constable Chen nodded, opened the door and left without a word. A few minutes later, the Deputy of the Supreme Court knocked on the door and pushed it in. The female spy asked the same question again, but at the court of judicial review, she added, Why didnt you search for the whereabouts of Chu Xianglong and the princess Consort when you went north after that? In response, the Deputy of the Supreme Court sneered, why should I be reluctant to leave those who have abandoned me? The mission of the diplomatic mission is to investigate the three thousand li bloody massacre case, not to escort the princess. What he meant was, weve already done our best. If Chu Xianglong is heartless, then dont blame them for being unjust. The female spy didnt comment. She moved her hooded head, indicating that he could leave. The judge of the Supreme Court stood up and walked to the door. Just as he was about to open the door and leave, a female spys voice suddenly came from behind him, What do you think of Xu Qi an? Under the mask, his deep and calm eyes stared unblinkingly at the back of the judge of the court of judicial review. The Deputy of the Supreme Court narrowed his eyes. Without any hesitation, he coldly snorted, Hes just a yellow-haired kid. The womans secret probe nodded slightly and retracted her burning gaze. [ PS: help me correct the wrong words. Thank you. ] She had to attend a birthday party tonight, so there might not be any new chapters tonight. Or, there might be a short and weak chapter.. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Li Miaozhen ‘s letter (1) Chapter 642: Li Miaozhen s letter (1) Translator: 549690339 The Deputy of the court of judicial review left the room and walked down the stairs to the main hall. Constable Chen, two imperial censors, and Yang Yan were sitting at the table, drinking tea in silence. There was a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone on the table. In his early forties, the Deputy of the Supreme Court, who was considered young and powerful in the officialdom, silently sat down at the table. He picked up a brush and wrote on a piece of paper: Hes not a Warlock! There was another line of words on the xuan paper, which was written by Constable Chen.He was hiding something in his right hand. After that, two censors entered the room to talk to the womans secret agent. When they came out, one wrote he didnt ask about the case and the other wrote he was very concerned about Xu yinluo . Yang Yan crumpled the rice paper into a ball, and with a gentle force, the ball of paper turned into fine powder. He casually tossed the items around and expressionlessly went upstairs. When he reached the door of the room, he pushed it open without knocking. The princess Consort has gone missing. Your night watchman has to take the main responsibility. The female spy said in a deep voice. Yang Yan sat at the table. His facial features were like stone sculptures, lacking any vivid changes. To the womans spys accusation, he replied in a cold tone, If you have something to say, say it. Alright! Ill get straight to the point with you. Where is the princess Consort? the female spy nodded and slowly said. What are you holding in your right hand? Yang Yan asked instead of answering, his gaze landing on the female spys right shoulder. As expected of Jin Luo, you saw through my little trick with one look. The female spy raised her hand that was hidden under the table and opened her palm. A small octagonal copper plate lay quietly in her palm. Its a celestial device of the Directorate of Celestials. It can distinguish between lies and the truth. She pushed the octagonal copper plate to the side. However, its useless against you, a peak rank-4, he said calmly. To tell if youre lying or not, youll need to be a Warlock of the sixth stage. Yang Yan didnt look at the octagonal copper plate and answered her question, 1 dont know where the princess Consort is. The female spys second question followed, Where is Xu Qi an? Did he really come back to Beijing because of his injuries? You ask a question, and Ill ask a question, Yang Yan raised his hand. . Under the cloak and mask, the pair of deep eyes stared at him for a moment and slowly said, Go ahead. Why are the barbarians targeting the Queen? Yang Yans question went straight to the core. The female spy did not answer. Yang Yan nodded. Ill change my question. Did Chu Xianglong insist on taking the water route because he was waiting to meet you? Yes. The female spy gave an affirmative answer and asked, Where is Xu Qi an? he asked. Yang Yan shook his head, I dont know. Why didnt the secret agent return to the capital and escort them in secret instead of waiting at the border of Chuzhou? He did not know In other words, Xu Qi an did not return to the capital with serious injuries. We have our enemies, the female spy said in a deep voice. Doesnt Wei Ming know about the princess Consorts journey to the North? They couldnt separate their hands I know, Yang Yans eyes flickered. The female spy left the courier station. She did not follow General Li out of the city. Instead, she went to the Wanzhou Bureau (the local military camp) alone. She rested in a tent. At night, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw someone lift the tent and come in. The newcomer was also wrapped in a black robe and wore a mask that only revealed his chin. There was a faint green stubble around his mouth, and his voice was hoarse and deep. I just rushed back from Jiang state capital and found two locations. There was an intense battle in one location, and there are no obvious traces of battle in the other. However. there are threads left behind by the gold wood tribes feathered spiders How about you? The female spy replied in the same low voice, It matches the information I got from the diplomatic mission. The monster race and barbarian race in the North have sent four rank four experts, namely the snake monster Hong Ling, the flood Dragon tribes Tang shanjun, and the Blackvvater tribes zarmuha. While the three rank-four experts were being held back by Xu Qi an and Yang Yan, Chu Xianglong ordered the guards to evacuate with the princess and the maidservants. In addition, the people of the diplomatic corps dont know about the princess Consorts special status, and Yang Yan doesnt know her whereabouts. hmm. the man replied. it seems like Tian lang has been waiting for him. Prime Minister long is in danger. As for the princess The atmosphere in the tent became heavy. Wait, you just said that Chu Xianglong asked the guards to take the maids and the princess Consort away? The male spy suddenly asked. To be exact, he escaped with the princess Consort, and the guards escaped with the maidservants. The female spy said. Heh, hes not a soft-hearted person. The male spy sneered and said, The matter is very obvious. The wangfei he brought is a fake, and the real wangfei is mixed in with the maidservants. It was both smart and stupid. The smart part was that he had confused them, but the stupid part was that his actions could not have been hidden from Tian lang and the others. To escape with the maidservants at the critical moment, this is telling them that the real wangfei is among the maidservants. Hmm, he didnt trust the diplomatic mission at all, or perhaps, from Chu Xianglongs point of view, the diplomatic mission would have been completely annihilated. . It was Xu Qi. an who stopped Lord Tang Shan and zhaer Muha, and his real cultivation is about level six The female spy said with. nod. She told him about Xu Qi ans recent deeds and said, According to the Chief of Detectives from the Ministry of Justice, Xu Qi an was able to defeat the outstanding disciples of the celestial sect and the human sect because of the spell books of the scholarly faction. Chu Xianglong probably didnt expect him to have more. not only that, the man with the hoarse voice said, external resources will run out one day, and rank-4 martial artists are too hard to kill. In the end, Xu Qi an will run out of supplies, so Chu Xianglong chose to abandon them. Reasonable. The female spy sighed and said worriedly, What should we do now? the princess has fallen into the hands of the northern barbarians. Im afraid shes in danger.. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Li Miaozhen’s letter (2) Chapter 643: Li Miaozhens letter (2) Translator: 549690339 The male spy chuckled. its not that bad. Well send out four leaders and have them work together to ambush the Queen. The barbarians will definitely know about the Queens special abilities. Then, who wants to get the princess the most? The leader of the Qingyan tribe, the female spy said. The mans head that was hidden in the hood moved, as if he was nodding, and said, so, they will bring the Queen back to the North first. They will either split the spiritual Qi equally or be promised great benefits. In short, the Queen will be safe until the leader of Qingyan tribe is involved. The female spy agreed with him and probed, Then, we can only inform King Huai to seal the northern border and search for Tang Shan Jun and the other three in Jiang and Chu Prefecture to take back his Princess? The man didnt nod or object. He said, ls there anything else you want to add? There are! The organizer, Xu Qi an, did not return to the capital but secretly went north. As for where he went, Yang Yan said he didnt know, but I think they must have a special way of contacting each other. How do you know? The male spy asked. Xu Qi an was ordered to investigate the case of the bloody massacre. He was afraid of offending King Huai and was even more afraid of being monitored. Therefore, it was the right choice to use the diplomatic mission as a cover and secretly investigate. Its normal for a genius who can solve cases like a god to have such a response. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable. The female spy continued, moreover, the diplomatic mission does not have a good relationship. The officials of the three departments and the night watchman do not see eye to eye with each other. The diplomatic mission is actually of little use to him. If he stays, he might be controlled by the officials of the three departments. The man touched his pale blue chin, his fingertips touching his hard short beard, and muttered, Dont look down on these civil officials, maybe theyre just acting. but if you knew that Xu Qi an once stopped the civil and military officials outside the meridian Gate and wrote a poem to mock them, you would not think so. The female spy said. Wei Yuan Imows about Wang Feis journey to the North. Does he have anything to do with the Barbarian race? she added. The man sneered, dont ask me. We cant guess Wei Qingyis thoughts. But we have to be on guard. Hmm, spread Xu Qi ans portrait. Once you find him, keep a close eye on him. The diplomatic mission would focus on monitoring Yang Yans actions. As for the Civil officials of the three departments, do as you see fit. The next morning, wangfei, who was covered in Xu Qi ans robe, woke up in the cliff Cave. She saw Xu Qi an squatting at the entrance of the cave, holding a Copper Basin that had appeared out of nowhere. His whole face was in the basin. The princess Consort was still angry. She hugged her knees and watched him go crazy for fifteen minutes. Then, the man turned his back and secretly rubbed his face. After a long time, he turned back. Wangfei shrieked and curled back like a Frightened Rabbit. She widened her bright eyes and pointed at him.Y-y-you Xu Erlang? Did he see a ghost? She had seen this man before. He was Xu Qi ans cousin, Xu Erlang. But why was he here? Youre making. fuss This is my unique skill of changing faces. Even a martial artist with high cultivation cant see through my disguise As he spoke, he poured out the medicine in the copper Basin. Why did you become your cousin? Hearing the familiar voice, Wang Feis heart immediately calmed down and she looked at him suspiciously. This woman was really brainless. Maybe she was used to showing off in King Huais mansion alone, so no one fought with her, just like her aunt Xu Qi an said unhappily, Are you stupid? Can I enter the city with Xu Qi ans face? This is the most basic anti-reconnaissance awareness. Counter what? Im hungry. The Queen did not understand. the porridge is ready. Theres a pheasant outside that has just been beaten. Go and fix it, wash it, and then roast it. Xu Qi an ordered. Oh! The Queen went out obediently. During this time, she had learned how to repair her prey and roast it. This was, of course, what Xu Qi an had asked her to do. The princess Consort was also used to being bullied by him. After all, she had no choice but to bow her head now that she was under his roof. Of course, the princess Consort was also a bad woman. She never talked back to Xu Qi an directly, but often took revenge in private. For example, when he was taking a bath, she would hide his clothes and make him unable to rage in the water. Another example was smearing bird droppings on the leaves and roasting them for him. Recently, she had been thinking about spitting on roasted prey. The price she had to pay every time was to listen to his ghost stories at night. She didnt dare to sleep at night and was so scared that she almost cried. Or they would not have food for the entire day and would have to travel a long distance. When she fell asleep at night, she would drool from her mouth. After a long time, the chicken was done roasting. Wang Fei, who had spat for a long time, smiled sinisterly. She put the roasted chicken aside, turned around, and shouted toward the cliff Cave, The chicken is done. Ill have some porridge. Xu Qi an ate the meat, and the princess Consort ate the porridge. This was the tacit understanding that the two had developed recently. To be more precise, it was the aftereffect of hurting each other. Xu Qi an was very angry, so he was not happy to let her eat meat. The princess was also not happy that he did not let her eat meat, so she was trying hard to take revenge. It was a vicious cycle. Xu dalang, who had Xu Erlangs face on, walked out of the cave and sat by the bonfire. We will reach sanhuang County before dusk today. Wangfeis face was filled with joy. This meant that the difficult journey was finally over. Xu Qi an glanced at her and said, This chicken is for you, The Queens face suddenly turned blank. What, you dont want to eat? Or did you put bird shit in the chicken again? Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and asked. You, dont measure the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Wangfei grabbed the chicken and put it in front of him. She said sternly, Take a look for yourself, where is the bird poop? Then you can eat it. Xu Qi an nodded. I I dont have an appetite. I dont want to eat meat, the Queen said weakly. Then hurry up and eat. Dont waste food, or Ill get angry. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Her ordinary face instantly scrunched up. At this moment, Xu Qians heart throbbed. After so many days, someone had finallv sent a message to The Earth Book chat grouo. He picked up the porridge, stood up, and returned to the cliff Cave. hurry up and finish it. If you dont finish it, Ill throw you here to feed the big bug. The princess made a face at his back. Xu Qi an sat down with his back against the cliff, staring at the fragments of the book of the nether world. He took a sip of porridge, and a line of small words appeared in the Jade Mirror: [ 2: Daoist priest Golden Lotus, please block everyone for me. ] After a few breaths, li Miaozhens letter came again,[ Xu Qi an, have you reached the northern region? ] Xu Qi an put down the bowl and used his finger as a pen to enter the information:[ well arrive at the northern region today. Have you found anything? ] [ PS: thank you to the Alliance master of second-hand act tough King yang qianhuan for the tip. Its a good name!!! ] Thank you to the leader of monument of time AA for your gift. Muah. Help me correct it, thank you.. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Sanhuang County (1) Chapter 644: Sanhuang County (1) Translator: 549690339 [ 2: Im investigating bloody massacres three thousand miles. Im thinking that its impossible to hide such a big thing. But, Xu Qi an, let me tell you, this case is very strange. [ Ive been flying at the Chu Zhou border for three days and three nights, but I havent found the 3000-mile position of blood slaughterer yet. But I found something very strange. I met a small group of barbarian cavalry at the border and killed them. I summoned their souls and asked them, but they didnt know about the 3000-mile bloody massacre at all. Li Miaozhen directly stepped on the flying sword and went north, much faster than Xu Qi an. If one had to make an analogy, one would take a plane, while the other would take a cruise, a carriage, and walk. [ I already know about this. This case is not as simple as it seems. ] Xu Qian typed. . In addition, a bloody massacre for three thousand miles is an allusion, not a real massacre of three thousand miles. Sister, you should at least read more books He complained in his heart. Li Miaozhen replied in shock, [ ah? [ you Imow everything? as expected of you. Im not as amazing as you think. Im just like you, killing people and summoning their souls. The only difference is that you killed barbarian cavalrymen, while I killed barbarian bosses Xu Qi an continued to ask, [ any other discoveries? ] Li Miaozhen replied, [ yes, I found that the items in Chuzhou are very cheap. Whether its staying in an Inn, eating, or buying other things, five taels of silver can be spent for a long time. In the capital of Da Feng, five taels of silver was gone in the blink of an eye. What are you talking about Xu Qi an was dumbfounded and took a few seconds to react. Li Miaozhens words were simplified, The cornbread here cost one Yuan for four. So, what do you mean by that? are you lamenting about the cheap prices in Chuzhou? Or are you venting your shopping desires as a woman? Miaozhen, I dont quite understand what you mean. Xu Qi an frowned and ont Li Miaozhen replied, [ generally speaking, if there is a war in a region, the price of local food will soar. [ however, Ive checked the grain prices of several counties in Chuzhou. Although there are fluctuations, the difference is not big. Xu Qi an understood. What she meant was that the prices of goods in Chuzhou were still stable. This meant that although the barbarians had invaded the border, burned, killed, and plundered, it was only a relatively small area compared to the 8000-mile area of Chuzhou. [ 3. The city has not been occupied? ] [ two: I didnt see it. Moreover, if the border cities were occupied, the barbarians wouldnt only Rob the border but also wouldnt dare to enter the hinterlands of Chuzhou. ] under the circumstances of not attacking the city and uprooting the land, they only robbed the people at the border and never went deep into the enemys hinterland. Well, this is because they are afraid of being surrounded. I roughly understand why in ancient wars, they must destroy the city to the death. If we dont take down the city, we cant go around it, because thats the same as leaving our backs to the enemy. When Xu Qi an watched TV shows as a child, he always thought that the ancient people were out of their minds. Why did they have to fight to the death against a city? they just bypassed it and attacked the next city, even to the capital. childs world is always so simple He sighed in his heart and saw li Miaozhens letter, [ Xu Qi an, Im starting to suspect that the bloody massacre is real. I dont Imow how to continue the investigation. J Through the earth Book, he could feel li Miaozhens helplessness and frustration. She had talked to Xu Qi an in private to ask him how to continue the investigation. Li Miaozhens suspicion wasnt impossible. The cause of the bloody massacre case was a remnant soul, a remnant soul with an unknown identity and origin. Well, if thats the case, then the decision made by the Duke of Wei, the other ministers, and Emperor Yuan jing, was a little too rash? Although this case had to be investigated, it was. bit of an exaggeration to send. diplomatic mission here directly. The normal operation would be to send. small number of people to investigate the situation, or even send. secret agent to make. secret visit However, the case of the bloody massacre did not exist, so how could the remnant soul be explained? Li Miaozhen had encountered this corpse on the side of the road. If she wasnt a Taoist disciple who knew how to summon souls, the dead soul would have disappeared in a few days. Therefore, the possibility of it being arranged by someone was not high. The dead man was a Northerner. Because of the bloody massacre, he traveled a long way to the capital to Lodge an Imperial complaint. However, he was intercepted and killed 80 miles away from the capital. Actually. I dont have any good ideas If I answer like this, will my great and tall image be reduced in li Miaozhens mind? After pondering for a long time, Xu Qi an had an idea. He sent a letter,[ Miaozhen, the corpse you picked up on the side of the road is a martial artist, right? ] [ two: yes, this is what you analyzed. ] [ three: have you ever thought about who would impeach the North vanquishing Prince first if such a major event really happened in the Northern Territory? ] [ two: naturally, its an official from the North. Well, an official who encountered a bloody massacre in the area of 3000 miles. ] [ 3: awesome. Then, why did you find the corpse of a Jianghu person? ] [ 2: awesome? ] [ three: thats not the point. The point is, why are there corpses of martial artists? ] Li Miaozhen was experienced in this area and replied, there are people in the Jianghu who are angry when they see the tragedy. Its normal to go to the capital and file a complaint. ] Xu Qi an chuckled and said, if thats the case, he wouldnt have been intercepted. No one would pay attention to a Jianghu man. Correspondingly, even if he went to the capital, he would have no evidence and could not file a complaint.. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Sanhuang County (2) Chapter 645: Sanhuang County (2) Translator: 549690339 [ Im not going to talk to you about the dirty secrets of the Imperial complaint. Lets just talk about the matter as it is. How can an ordinary man Sue a Prince without any evidence? [ believe me, the Imperial court wont even care. ] At this point, Xu Qi. an was once again suspicious. So, whether it was Emperor Yuan jing, Duke Wei, or the other officials in the Imperial court, they seemed to be. little careless in sending the diplomatic mission to the North . Li Miaozhen was still very smart. After his reminder, she immediately understood and sent the letter, you mean that the local official actually submitted a complaint, but an accident happened, so he sent a hero to the capital to file a complaint. He might have carried some kind of token, so he was intercepted and killed. After analyzing to this point, li Miaozhen suddenly felt enlightened and her thoughts were clear. Actually, I have my own thoughts too, but its not smooth enough.. only figured it out after he pointed it out Li Miaozhen said and then subconsciously sent a letter, [ then how should I investigate? ] After she sent the message, she regretted it immediately.Li Miaozhen, li Miaozhen, youre too indecisive. It makes you seem like an incompetent woman who needs to rely on him! She reflected on her actions angrily while staring at the mirror. [ 3. Simple. You hide your identity as the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect and travel the Chu Zhou province as the flying Sparrow. [ its best to do more chivalrous things. ] Li Miaozhen was moved, [ you mean ] Xu Qi an sent a message, [ we have been neglecting the person behind the dead man on the street. The person behind it must be in trouble. Thats why they asked the Jianghu people to send the news. J If he was still alive, he would definitely be hiding somewhere, waiting for news. [ he might not go to the diplomatic mission. Hehe, the moment the diplomatic mission enters the Northern Territory, they will probably be monitored closely. Even King Huais faction is using the diplomatic mission to fish. Compared to the diplomatic mission, I think hes more likely to find some well-known Jianghu swordsmen. This can be verified by the dead hero. [ of course, the premise of all this is that the person who wants to file the complaint is still alive. ] Why didnt I think of this ? As expected of you! Li Miaozhens eyes lit up as she replied,[ I understand. Ill contact you again when I have more clues. ] Xu Qi an immediately sent a letter. okay, I still have one more thing to ask. Well, before a person dies, he loses his mind and cant communicate with his soul after summoning it. Can he recover? How long will it take? ] There was a few seconds of silence before li Miaozhen replied, is your soul complete? ] [ the three souls are complete. ] Why did he take the corpse with him that day? It was to allow the white-robed Sorcerers soul to be reunited after seven days. After seven days, the human soul would overflow from the corpse and merge with the heaven and earth souls that were scattered outside. At this time, the soul would get rid of the state of confusion and would be no different from when it was alive. The primordial spirit of the deceased li Miaozhen found on the roadside should have been severely injured before death, which was why it was incomplete. And because the murderer was a martial artist and was not good at destroying the soul, a remnant soul was left. [ 2: easy, itll only take two to three days. ] [ three: theres no hurry. Well talk about it after we meet up. ] After sending the message, Xu Qi an finished the porridge that was still warm. He hid the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld and walked out of the cliff Cave. Im done. Wang Fei, who had secretly thrown away the roast chicken, said loudly. Xu Qi an replied with an mm and pretended not to notice her small movements. They walked side by side on the mountain path. The trees provided shade, and the birds were chirping and the flowers were fragrant. Other than the occasional rustling from the grass on both sides, which would give the Queen a fright, she quite liked this environment that was close to nature. What kind of person was the princess Consort? she actually had spiritual energy The great edition of the meat of Tang Sanzang? Heh, in that case, I would be Sun Wukong. Master, take this! Hahaha &Nbsp; Xu Qi an couldnt help but smile. As they got closer to sanhuang County, there were more and more villages around. Xu Qi an and Wang Fei had lunch at the farmyard. Each of them had a bowl of porridge and a stack of salted vegetables. There were five people in the family, two elderly, a couple, and a child. Living in an adobe house, wearing old and tattered clothes that had been sewn up, the old man was thin and bony, and the childs face was sallow. They sat in the courtyard and had lunch when they heard the voices of the children in the hall. Mother, Im so hungry. Didnt you already eat? The woman said in a low voice. there used to be a bowl of it. Why is it only half a bowl today? The child said, feeling wronged. Theres a guest today, you wont starve to death if you skip a meal. The man in charge scolded. The child was afraid of his father, so he lowered his head and didnt dare to speak. the people of the northern region are quite hospitable look at their house, Wang Fei mumbled softly. its bare and bare. Im guessing that they have porridge for every meal and cant afford to eat white rice. After staying in the capital for so long, I almost forgot what the Peoples suffering was Xu Qian sighed in his heart, but he said, Isnt that normal? do you expect them to have a good meal? Its good enough to be able to eat your fill. Wangfei pursed her lips and whispered, do you have any silver on you? Of course, all my belongings are in the fragments of the Book of the Earth Xu Qi an understood what she meant and said, You want to borrow money from She nodded her head. How much? Xu Qi an asked. a hundred taels, the Queen said after some thought. but we cant give too much. Itll expose our identity. . Xu Qi an looked at her with a stiff face and said, How much? G-too much? T-then, 50 taels. She blinked her beautiful big eyes.. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Sanhuang County (3) Chapter 646: Sanhuang County (3) Translator: 549690339 Wastrel b * tch Xu Qi an gave her a slap in her heart and said in a deep voice, 0ne Qian of silver, I cant give more. Shouldnt he repay the kindness of others with a gushing spring? Wangfei looked at him in surprise and frowned. Ill pay you back. Dont be so petty. Xu Qi an sighed. were in dire straits. A single silver coin is already a lot. Any more than that would be unreasonable. North vanquishing Princes men or the northern spies, as long as they come here and ask casually, we will be exposed. And one Qian of silver, no more, no less, was enough for this poor family to eat meat and fish for a few days. The Queen nodded and accepted Xu Qi ans explanation. Xu ningyan was very meticulous, and she was very convinced. Then, she said with a happy expression, when we reach sanhuang County, I want to take a bath. I cant stand the sour smell on my body. Xu Qi an ignored her. He sat on a small bench in the yard, looked at the blue sky, and said, 1 want to drink yogurt after dinner. He slurped down the porridge and called the man in charge over.Thank you, Ill bring He didnt bring anything with him when he came to visit Xu Qi an took out a piece of silver and handed it to the man. This is just a small token of my appreciation. This, this The man was stunned. He had seen copper coins before, but rarely silver. The two of them pushed each other. The Queen stood aside and watched Xu Qi an reason with the man seriously. She felt inexplicably happy and the corners of her mouth curled up. A man with human feelings, although a little lecherous, was better than those big shots who were full of schemes, cruel, and bloodthirsty. After the two of them left, the man held the silver pieces in his hands and returned to the hall with an excited expression. He showed them to his family like he was presenting a treasure. They They left some silver behind. The man said loudly. The old man reached out his trembling hand and touched the childs head. ASK FATHER to buy you meat tomorrow. The poor family members face revealed a sincere and grateful joy. Why didnt you introduce me just now? The princess said angrily as they walked on the main road. What? Xu Qi an didnt react. Hmph! Wang Fei Xuan caught up to him in a daze and glared at him. you said youre going to the city to visit your relatives, but you ignored me? Hmph! Xu Qi an remembered that it was true. He asked, Then how do you think I should introduce you? Lets talk about my wife, your current appearance is not worthy of my current handsome face. Calling her an older sister was too farfetched. One look and you could tell that she wasnt your biological sister. Were not suitable to be called maidservants. Then just say that Im your great aunt. Wangfei put her hands on her waist. Get lost! Why dont you just say that shes great-grandma? Xu Qi an said unhappily. They arrived at sanhuang County before dusk, but they didnt enter the city immediately. Instead, they drank a cup of herbal tea in the pergola outside the city. When they arrived at sanhuang County, they had truly arrived at the Northern Territory. When he arrived at sanhuang County, Xu Qi an could meet the night watchmans spy and gather information. Sanhuang County was not large, with a population ot less than 100000. When they entered the city, the two were questioned and asked to show their official pass. Wangfei suddenly became nervous and was half stunned. She knew that she didnt have a Travel Pass and couldnt stand the investigation. What should. do? I cant enter the city now Her heart suddenly clenched. This meant that she had to continue on a long journey, and it also meant that Xu Qi an could not investigate the case. For a moment, he only felt that the future was bleak. There are. Xu Qi an took out the official document with a smile and handed it over respectfully. The guard glanced at it and returned it to Xu Qi an. Lets go in. The Queen lowered her head and followed Xu Qi an with small steps. When the city gate was gradually gone, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, Where did you get the travel Pass? When you were sleeping, I went out to snatch it and became a road Cutter thief. Xu Qi an said indifferently. Youre really something The Queens eyes curved. Then she heard Xu Qi an sigh and say, the situation doesnt look good. Your husbands men know that I went north alone. A question mark flashed in the Queens mind. This must be a lie. They had been sneaky all the way up north and had never revealed anything. How did King Huais men know that Xu ningyan had gone up north? And how did Xu Qi an know? As smart as she was, she actually couldnt see any clues. But its a good thing they dont know that youre with me. Xu Qi an said. . What do you mean? Wangfei pursed her lips, tilted her head, and gazed at him with her beautiful eyes, humbly asking for advice. She had always liked to listen to Xu Qi ans stories about solving cases, and she would always praise him when she heard the exciting parts. Of course, the Queen had never told Xu Qi an about these hobbies. [PS: update first and change later] Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 129 -SPY-I Chapter 647: Chapter 129 -SPY-I Translator: 549690339 when I was drinking tea just now, I observed that the soldiers guarding the city are particularly concerned about adult men who travel alone. Not only do they have to check their travel passes, but they also have to touch their faces. Xu Qi an said. Touch my face? Wangfei was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She lowered her voice sneakily. Check if youre in disguise? Youre not stupid Xu Qi an nodded. theyre definitely not looking for you, because the one who was captured by the barbarians would not be alone. No wonder he suddenly suggested drinking tea and resting under the gazebo Wangfei suddenly realized. Moreover, an area like sanhuang County, which was close to the Jiang Prefecture, would not be the target of the barbarians. Such a strict inspection was unreasonable in itself. In addition, from this matter, it can be seen that the phrase massacre the three thousand li is definitely not empty talk. Otherwise, the North vanquishing Princes men wouldnt be so cautious. Xu Qi an sneered. If he did not have a guilty conscience, he would not have been so afraid of the legendary expert in solving cases, the mighty Xu yinluo. The two of them found an Inn in the city and asked for a high-class room. Once the door was closed, the obedient wangfei flew into a rage and said, You just want to take advantage of me, just like those lecherous people in the novels. They deliberately only booked one room. Whats the name of the original? lets talk about it Xu Qi an smiled and said, if youre willing to take off your bracelet, Ill be happy to spend the night with you. As for your current appearance. He pointed to the dressing table by the window and said awkwardly, Look in the mirror first. Wang Fei gritted her teeth in anger and rolled her eyes at him. She sneered and retorted,Alright, then youll sleep on the bed and Ill sleep on the bed. If you touch me, youll be a beast. alright, Im going to take a bath. Please leave. So many days had passed, and she was not as guarded against Xu Qi an as before. She knew that he would probably not touch her. However, her proud personality and quarreling habits made it difficult for her to get along with Xu ningyan. Im not coming back tonight. Sleep early. Xu Qi an waved his hand, turned around, and walked to the door. Where are you going? The Queens expression changed. Although she didnt want to admit it, this guy had indeed given her a sense of security for a long time. She was a little unaccustomed to his sudden departure, and she didnt feel confident. since Im in sanhuang County, Im going to look for sanhuang chicken. Xu Qi an replied. When the Queen heard this, she immediately smiled. I want to go too. I want to eat too. Im going to a brothel! Xu Qi an said angrily. The Queen sat on the edge of the bed and turned her body sideways in a fit of pique. She turned her head away, showing him the back of her head. In the alley across the street from the inn, Xu Qi an had been watching the inn for an hour, but he did not see any suspicious people following him, nor did he see the princess sneaky away. she didnt escape. Is there something wrong with the princess? This result surprised Xu Qi an. In his opinion, this was a rare opportunity to escape. From then on, birds could fly high in the sky, and fish could leap in the vast sea. She would no longer have to worry about becoming a medicinal herb after getting rid of her identity as a Princess Consort. Was she not willing to give up the glory and wealth that came with her status as a Princess? Well, after getting along with her for the past few days, she was actually more like an inexperienced girl, proud and willful, and she didnt have the aura of a prostitute. Besides, could wealth be more important than life? From the way she usually talked about King Huai, it seemed that she had no feelings for her husband in name Well, sometimes she would daydream at night and show a negative and pessimistic attitude Was he despairing about his fate that he could not resist? What a tragic woman. Xu Qi an continued on his journey in the night. After going around the city for a long time, he finally stopped at the entrance of a brothel called elegant sound brothel. As mentioned before (Chapter 21), its specifications could be judged by the suffix of the brothels. First-class and second-class brothels mainly consisted of courtvards, restaurants. and Davilions. Third and fourth-class brothels were mostly named after building, class, and shop. The elegant sound brothel could only be considered a medium -low class brothel, but in a small county like sanhuang County, it was probably the highest-class brothel. A woman in a colorful dress welcomed and sent him off at the door with a smile. That night watchmans spy was a seafood merchant from elegant sound restaurant, and her flower name was Cai er. Night watchmens spies were all over Da Feng, from all walks of life, and from all professions. This was the only way to collect information from all directions. Before they left the capital, Wei Yuan gave Xu Qi an a list of names and contacts of the spies in Chuzhou. Yo, this Lord, please come in, please come in. As soon as he stepped into the hall, an old brothel Madame came up to him. She searched Xu Qi ans body with her vicious eyes. She was dressed in ordinary clothes, but she was extremely handsome. Her appearance was secondary. The most important thing was the bulging purse at her waist. She was a quality customer! The brothel Madame was warm on the surface, but in fact, she was a little reserved. Because she didnt know the other partys rank, she was a little unsure of the degree of enthusiasm, afraid of accidentally offending the guests. At this moment, he saw Xu Qi an open his arms. In the brothel, this was a sign for the madam to hug his arm to show intimacy. He looked like. lecherous old man The brothel Madame, who had heavy makeup on, smiled as if she had seen her family. She held Xu Qi ans arm eagerly and said in a sweet voice, Sir, please sit here and have some tea. Ill pick a few pretty girls for you .. Before he could finish, Xu Qi an waved his hand and interrupted, lm here to find Cai er. Aiya, youve come at a bad time. Cai er has a guest, why dont you take a look at the other girls? The madams smile didnt change. I only want Cai er. Xu Qi an took off the purse and threw it to the brothel Madame. This The brothel Madame led Xu Qi an up to the second floor with a troubled expression, but she was smiling in her heart. Compared to the silver, what were the rules? In the brothel, there were too many cases of fighting over a girl. Fighting was not a big deal. At most, they would just throw the troublemaker out. Of course, they were only blasting those who gave less money or those without any background. The two of them came to the door of a room, and the sound of a man and a woman doing something came from inside, and the bed creaked. Xu Qi an kicked the door open, startling the man and woman in the room. On the bed, a fat middle-aged man was lying on top of a delicate and beautiful woman. The man looked at the door in horror, then with a murderous look, he shouted, Get out. However, the gorgeous womans eyes lit up when she saw the handsome young man. Dont be angry Alright, any man would be furious about this kind of thing. Xu Qi an strode forward, put on a jealous look, picked the man up from the bed, and gave him a good beating. Brother, brother, lets talk this out After taking two punches and a kick, the man realized that the other partys strength was terrifying. He knew that he was no match for him and decisively begged for mercy. Put on your clothes and get out. Xu Qi an cursed. The man quickly put on his undergarments, grabbed his coat and pants, and fled in a panic. Standing at the door, The Procuress shot a questioning look at Cai er, who was lying on the bed, and the latter shook her head slightly. She didnt know this handsome man. The madam was too lazy to care, and she smiled, I wont disturb the two of you from spending the night together. Cai er, please properly serve our guest. With that, he closed the door. Xu Qi. an sat down at the Round Table. With his hearing enhanced, he heard the footsteps of the brothel Madame moving away, and then the sound of people stepping on the wooden stairs Cai er sat up, exposing her white upper body, her face still flushed, and said with a smile, Little hubby, what are you waiting for? Ive been waiting anxiously on the bed. As she spoke, she sized up this handsome and strange man. To her, the man on top of her had changed from a big-bellied old man to a handsome young man with top-tier skin. This was a good thing that fell from the sky. Having already confirmed that there was nothing unusual in the surroundings, Xu Qi an stared at Cai er, and said leisurely,Green-robed attendant. These four simple words caused the expression of the woman on the bed to change drastically. She hurriedly lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She knelt on the ground and said in a low voice, A hundred deaths without regrets. The secret code was correct Xiao Xianghua was right too Put on your clothes. I have something to ask you, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Cai ers charming appearance disappeared, and she picked up the dress on the ground and put it on. She then began to put on her underclothes, and in a short time, she was dressed neatly. On the surface, this was a prostitute, but in reality, she was the night watchmans spy. Cai er elegantly saluted him, looking at Xu Qi an, and said,My Lord, may I see your token? Sure. Xu Qi an took out his waist tag and placed it on the table. The waist tag was silver-plated, with an anti-counterfeit pattern on the back and a Xu character engraved on the front. Cai er pursed her lips, and shifted her line of sight from the waist tag to Xu Qi an, looking at him with a look of adoration,You You are Xu Qi an and Xu yinluo? You know me? Xu Qi an smiled. Of course I know. If I dont even know that a young genius like you has appeared in the Yamen, then my intelligence gathering skills are too low. Cai ers face was filled with excitement,l know everything about you. You are the chief poet of Dafeng, and you are able to solve cases like a god. In the year of the capitals investigation, the capital was in turmoil, and it was all thanks to you that we were able to turn the tide. I also know how to defeat the Buddhist Arhats in the capital;And when you were in Yunzhou, you single-handedly fended off tens of thousands of rebel soldiers. Your reputation was so great Xu Qi ans smile froze. Really, who was bragging about me? It has already spread to the Northern Territory. In the eyes of the experts who really know the field, I have become a complete joke, right? Cough, cough! He coughed and said, lets cut the chit-chat. Let me ask you. How has the North been recently? has there been a large-scale war? Cai er shook her head,although the Barbarian race did invade the border, it was only a small group of cavalry, robbing in the East and then in the West. If theres a large-scale war, the people will flee to the South, and they will definitely pass by sanhuang County. I know about that. yes. Xu Qi an nodded and asked, are there any strange phenomena in various places? for example, a sudden large-scale disappearance of people. Cai er frowned, thinking for a moment,l didnt gather any relevant information However, after your reminder, I thought of something thats very strange. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and quickly asked, What is it? A while ago, I received a guest. He was an old master who owned his own caravan. He sold goods all over Chu Zhou city. That time, he had drunk too much wine and complained that for some reason, the Xikou Prefecture and the three counties under its jurisdiction had been blocked by the soldiers and the official roads had been sealed. He made a wasted trip and lost a few hundred taels of silver. Xu Qi an tapped his fingers on the table. where is Xikou Prefecture? Please wait a moment. Cai er saluted. She pulled out the box from under the bed. At the bottom of the box was a geomancy map. She took it out and spread it out on the table. She pointed to a place and said, This is the Xikou County. Xikou County was located at the westernmost part of Chu Zhou and was close to the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Region. Beyond Xikou County was the Western Region, hence the name. Xikou County did not border the North. Its impossible for the war to go there unless the northern barbarians take. detour, but the Buddhist Kingdom in the Western Region wont take the way If thats the case, why did you seal off the West Pass Prefecture? A bold guess appeared in Xu Qians mind. He nodded without changing his expression and said, What else do you want to add? Cai er replied,l dont know about the outside world, but sanhuang Countys defenses have been strengthened by quite a bit. In the past, there was no need for travel passes, but now, the checks are extremely strict. Is it something that happened in the past few days? Xu Qi an smiled. But who knew that Cai er would shake her head, saying, it was like this a month ago. Hearing this, Xu Qi an frowned. [ PS: edit first, remember to correct. ] This chapter was a little short and weak, with less than 4000 words.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Xu Oj ‘an’s assassination plan (1) Chapter 648: Xu Oj ans assassination plan (1) Translator: 549690339 A month ago Sanhuang County was located on the edge of Chuzhou. The inspection was so strict. Were they looking for someone or trying to surround someone? These few days, he had been going deep into the mountains and forests, and didnt notice if there were any checkpoints on the official road. No matter who theyre looking for, theyre definitely not looking for me Am I thinking too much? I cant rule out the possibility of him adding me to his blacklist in the near future. In any case, finding one or two people was the same. Xu Qi an tapped his fingers on the table. As he analyzed, he set a short-term goal. Tomorrow we will set off for Xikou County. If there is really a problem there, it is very likely to be the crime scene of the bloody massacre. This way, there might be danger. Should he bring the princess along? En, when we are near Xikou Prefecture, we can put her in a safe Inn nearby. Wangfei, this chess piece, can be used well and may be able to save my life. I cant lose it. Seeing that Xu Qi an was silent, Cai er obediently sat on the side, not saying anything. As time passed, Xu Qi an finally recovered from his deep thoughts and ordered, Help me make a pot of tea. Cai er was overjoyed, and happily replied. This meant that Xu yinluo would be staying here tonight. As expected, after she made the tea, she heard Xu yinluos order again. Change the bed sheets and bedding. Cai er was so excited that her whole body went soft, and her hands and feet quickly changed the bed sheets and the bedding. After finishing the pot of tea, it was late at night. Xu Qi an soaked his feet with Cai ers help, then lay down on the bed, stretching his body. He had been sleeping in the wilderness for the past few days and had not enjoyed a soft bed for a long time. Lord Xu, this servant will serve you. Cai er was bursting with joy as she sat on the edge of the bed, speaking while taking off her clothes. Lying on the bed, Xu Qi an looked at her and suddenly said, Do you feel that your bed is too soft and not comfortable to sleep on? Lord Xu is right. I heard that sleeping on a hard bed is better for the body. The bed is too soft and people get tired easily. Cai er laughed, thinking to herself that Lord Xu was indeed a dissolute person, to be discussing beds with him. Xu Qi an nodded and said with a serious expression, So for the sake of your health, youll sleep on the bed and Ill sleep on it tonight. Cai The next day, at the crack of dawn, Xu Qi an finished washing up and left the elegant music Building under Cai ers resentful gaze. It was already late spring, and the weather was warm. It was even a little hot at noon. Otherwise, one would be able to see the whoremasters shivering in the cold wind. Xu Qi an walked along the street, leisurely walking in the direction of the inn. Suddenly, a row of armored soldiers appeared in front of them. The leader was not an armored general, but a man in a black robe and a mask. Xu Qi ans eyes only stayed on the black-robed man for a few seconds. Then, he looked away and walked past him. Wait a minute! The black-robed mans voice came from behind, and the sound of the horse reining in came. So sharp? Xu Qi an turned around, his face naturally filled with vigilance and respect. He bowed and said, My Lord, are you calling me? The black-robed man turned his horse around and looked down at Xu Qi an. He asked, Where are you from? do you have a Travel Pass? There are. Xu Qi an explained his fake identity. Have you practiced martial arts? the black-robed man asked again. Xu Qi an lowered his head and replied, Im very talented in martial arts. I reached the peak of essence refining at the age of nineteen. However, its really difficult to reach the Qi refining stage. Moreover, the beauty is touching and Im at the age where I should get married, so He appropriately revealed a bit of pride, but also a bit of regret. The black-robed man looked at his face for a moment, but did not say anything. He turned his horse around and continued to lead the Army. Phew Looking at the back of the Army gradually moving away, Xu Qi an felt a sense of relief. He withdrew the power he had accumulated in the heaven and earth One blade slash, which could make his breath collapse and shrink. Hehe, theres a saying that there are only useless people, no useless skills. I have perfectly solved the weakness of a martial artist who is not good at hiding. The disadvantage is that its very uncomfortable when you cant release it in the end . All men understood how uncomfortable it was. This guy is dressed weirdly. He should be the North-guarding Kings secret agent as mentioned in the information? The North vanquishing Princes Secret agent appeared in sanhuang County, ha They were indeed looking for someone. They might be looking for me, or they might be looking for someone else. In fact, the night watchman was also a secret agent, a secret agent of Emperor Yuan jing. Therefore, the night watchman was authorized and paid by the Imperial court. And the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents were his private soldiers. They were nothing outside of the Northern Territory. But here, even the Imperial courts Imperial envoy had to give in. Because they only represented the North vanquishing Prince. As the confidant of the North-guarding King, I must know a lot of inside information. Why do I have to figure it out by myself? this case is different from the Yunzhou case and the Sangbo case. There was no need to go through painstaking means. There was a clear goal:Find out the truth behind the bloody massacre. and such a large-scale killing cant be hidden, which means that I dont have to look for clues bit by bit like in the previous cases. Just capture him and torture him. If hes an evil person, kill him When he returned to the inn, the guests who woke up early were already eating breakfast in the lobby on the first floor, while the guests who didnt want to go downstairs had ordered the waiter to send their breakfast to their rooms. Of course, this did not include the timid Princess Consort. Before Xu Qi an returned, she would not let any man into her room or leave.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Xu Qi ‘an’s assassination plan Part 2 Chapter 649: Xu Qi ans assassination plan Part 2 Translator: 549690339 After spending so many days together, Xu Qi an could confirm this. She was a very insecure woman, probably caused by the experiences of the first half of her life. Xu Qi an ordered the waiter to bring the breakfast upstairs in 15 minutes. Then, he went up the stairs and came to the door of the princess Consorts room. His ears twitched as he caught the light breathing sound in the room. He was still sleeping He pressed his palm against the door and used his Qi to control the bolt to open the door. On the bed, the princess was lying sideways, her sleeping posture dignified and her face quiet. At this moment, she finally had the appearance of a Princess Consort. Xu Qi an opened the window and let the fresh air into the room. He sat in front of the dressing table and reviewed the case in his mind. [ three thousand li bloody massacre case ] [ location: Xikou Prefecture (suspected) ] Murderer: [ purpose: unknown ] [ the princess was attacked ] [ location: on the way north. ] [ murderers: northern barbarians, Northern Demons. ] [ purpose: stop North vanquishing Prince from advancing to the second stage and lust for the Queens body (spiritual accumulation). ] for now, these two cases have no actual connection. Maybe the barbarians knew that the North vanquishing Prince was about to advance to rank two, so they took the opportunity to harass him and attract his attention so that the North vanquishing Prince would not dare to leave Chuzhou City at will. Then, they secretly sent people to ambush and take the princess Consort. The North vanquishing Prince is the chief of the Chu Zhou Army and holds the military power of the entire Chu Zhou. He can not return to the capital without a summon. However, Emperor Yuan jing seemed to approve of his brothers promotion to the second rank, so it was not difficult to call him back to the capital. Therefore, the motive of the Barbarian race to invade the border could be explained. The case of the bloody massacre of three thousand miles was also committed at this time? However, the four level four experts, the tribe leaders, did not know about this. What was more interesting was that even the Deputy general, Chu Xianglong, did not know about this. Yes, we cant rule out the possibility that it was done by some powerful barbarian, but it wasnt leaked. The mystic Warlock is also involved. What is he planning? As he was thinking, through the bronze mirror, he saw the Queen sitting up while rubbing her eyes. Youre awake? Xu Qi an said with a smile. Wangfei yawned and ignored him. She took her toiletries and squatted by the bed to wash her face and brush her teeth. After washing up, she said with a look of disgust, its so smelly. I smell like makeup. Some people will die on a womans stomach sooner or later. You look like. resentful wife who cant control her husband who went out to support her Xu Qian criticized in his heart. Of course, this was just a complaint in his heart. The princess Consort certainly didnt care if he was scared or not. She only cared about him leaving her to fool around last night and leaving her alone in the inn in fear for a long time. Do you want to sleep a little longer? well leave in two hours, Xu Qi an suggested. well head west to Xikou County. Youre not going to do anything? The Queen was shocked. Ive finished my business in the brothel. Xu Qi an smiled. The night watchmans spy was a secret that couldnt be revealed. Xu Qi an couldnt tell her, even if she was a harmless Princess. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the spies. However, it was precisely because the princess Consort was harmless that she was not afraid of revealing these small details. With the princess Consorts shallow mind, she would not be able to notice. Bah The Queen blushed and spat. Capital city, Imperial Academy Division. Fu Xiang got up lazily, washed up and changed her clothes with the help of the maidservant. After she put on her makeup in front of the mirror, she suddenly pressed her chest and frowned. The next moment, his expression returned to normal and he said softly, You go out first, I want to sleep for a while longer. The personal maidservant felt a little strange, but she did not say anything and obediently left the room. When they were far away, Fu Xiang took out a Fox-headed incense burner from under the bed. It was a black incense. She cut a lock of hair and wrapped it around the black incense. Then, she lit the incense and inserted it into the incense burner. Fu Xiang respectfully placed the incense burner on the table and knelt on the ground, muttering to himself. The black incense burned out at an extremely fast speed. The ashes fell gently on the table and gathered on their own, forming a short line of small words: After the Northern Territory is settled, Ill allow you to return to the clan. Looking at this line of words, Fu Xiangs face was inexplicably excited, as if she had endured the joy of a bitter life. However, in his eyes, there was a trace of longing and reluctance. Chu Prefecture city. After three days of travel, the diplomatic mission arrived at Chuzhou City under the escort of five hundred soldiers sent by the North vanquishing Prince. Of the thirteen states of Da Feng, the core State city was usually located in the center of the region. Only Chu State was different. It was close to the border and directly faced the Barbarian and demon race in the North. The people in the North often said that it was because of the North-guarding King that the Chu Prefecture city could stand tall for decades against the invasion of the northern barbarians. In history, the Chu Prefecture city had been broken through twice and there had been two bloody massacres. However, in the North vanquishing Princes generation, the weather around the Chu Prefecture city was favorable. The Barbarian cavalry did not dare to disturb the area within a hundred miles of the Chu Prefecture city because the most elite Army of the North was stationed in this area. The judge of the Supreme Court lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the towering city walls. The walls were carved with complicated and strange formation patterns that covered every corner of the city walls. On the parapet were cannons, ballistae, and other lethal magical weapons developed by the Directorate of Celestials. According to the Dafeng geographical record-Chuzhou record, the city walls of Chuzhou City are engraved with formations. The walls are strong enough to withstand the attacks of a rank-3 master. Seeing is better than hearing. The judge of the court of judicial review sighed. The main cities at the borders of Da Feng had all been set up with similar formations to strengthen their defenses. Every hundred years, the Directorate of Celestials would gather all the warlocks to repair and supplement the formation. With North vanquishing Prince in charge, the Chu Prefecture city will be impregnable. Imperial censor Liu agreed.. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Xu Qi ‘an’s plan (3) Chapter 650: Xu Qi ans plan (3) Translator: 549690339 When the diplomatic mission arrived at the city gate, they saw that more than a dozen officials had been waiting for a long time. The leader was dressed in a red robe and had a long beard that reached his chest. He had a thin face and exuded the elegance of a scholar and the sharpness of a frontier official. Chu Zhous chief administrator, Zheng xinghuai. Lord Zheng, it has been three years since we last met in the capital. Censor Liu laughed as he stepped forward, looking rather familiar with Zheng xinghuai. Zheng bu nodded slightly and squeezed out a smile on his unsmiling face. After exchanging some pleasantries, he led the group to the largest courier station in Chu Zhou. After they settled down, Yang Yan and the others sat in the hall with envoy Zheng to discuss matters. Lord Zheng, His Majesty and the Lords heard about the bloody massacre case in Chu Zhou city. They were both shocked and angry. They sent us here to investigate the matter. We hope that you can help us. Censor Liu cupped his hands. Zheng xinghuai, who already knew about this, slightly nodded and asked,How would you like me to assist you? I need the Chu Zhou border Armys departure records, as well as the official documents exchanged between the various government offices in Chu Zhou, Yang Yan said directly. Zheng bu did not answer. He looked around at the crowd and casually said, heard that the head of the event, Xu yinluo, has returned to the capital due to injuries? We were ambushed on the way Censor Liu sighed. Zheng bu frowned and said in a business-like tone, Without the host, the power to do things freely Of course, I can show you the official documents of the Yamen, but Im afraid only the chief Officer has the authority to ask about the record of the border Army leaving the camp. I will report this to King Huai, but I cant guarantee that King Huai will make an exception. Censor Liu didnt get angry. He chuckled and said,Thank you, Lord Zheng. Thank you, Lord Zheng. After the discussion, Zheng bu excused himself and left. The Deputy of the court of judicial review glanced at censor Liu and shook his head. What a pity, the two censors are still censors. If they were Imperial inspectors, tsk tsk The Imperial Censorate was the Imperial Censorate when it was in the capital. Once he was ordered to inspect a place, he would be an Imperial inspector. The power of a provincial governor was so great that he directly suppressed the three highest leaders, the commander, the chief administrator, and the disciplinary and investigation Commissioner. However, it was precisely because the power of the provincial governor was so great that Xu Qi an was appointed as the organizer. Emperor Yuan jings attitude was very obvious. He could not let the diplomatic corps check and balance King Huai. How is administrator Zheng an official? Yang Yan asked lightly. I have some friendship with him. He is an honest and incorruptible official, and has a good reputation, imperial censor Liu hurriedly said. Sanhuang County. Outside the city, under the pergola by the official road, the plain-looking Princess and the handsome Xu Qi an sat at the table, drinking inferior tea. This place was not far from the city gate. A pot of tea cost two Wen, which was very cheap. In addition, the location was good. Under a big banyan tree, the wind blew, which was cool and comfortable. Along the way, there were people who were entering or leaving the city resting and drinking tea. Xu Qi an held his teacup and thought about his plan to intercept and kill. If he wanted to get information from the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents, he could not do it in the city. Not only would it affect the innocent people, but he might also be killed. The best way was to wait for the other party to leave the city. Since they were looking for someone, they would not stay in a small county for too long. There were countless counties in the northern region, and it was impossible to plant people in every city and town. Therefore, the secret agents must be mobile. All he had to do was to wait. At this time, he found that The Men Next Door were acting a little strange. [ PS: please ask for monthly votes at the beginning of the month. ] He had something to do this afternoon, so his update was delayed. Half an hour later, he corrected the wrong words.. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: It’s all lies (1) Chapter 651: Its all lies (1) Translator: 549690339 In the beginning, Xu Qi an didnt pay much attention to it. Half of his mind was immersed in his own thoughts, while the other half was paying attention to the situation around him. Slowly, he realized that the three men at the next table were acting very strange. They were not ordinary people. First of all, their strong physiques were different from ordinary people. Their auras could be hidden, but the physiques of martial artists could not be hidden. Secondly, these peoples gazes were very purposeful. They only looked in the direction of sanhuang County city and turned a blind eye to everything around them, as if they were waiting for something. Finally, there were traces of disguise on the three men. vendetta in the pugilistic world Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. The three men had the same idea as him, waiting for him on the official road outside the city. And their enemies would pass through this official road. Thats why the pugilistic world is dangerous. Its either you cut me or I stab you. All Young and Dangerous people dont have a good end Xu Qi an, who had been a police officer in his previous life, sighed and didnt take it to heart. This world had its own rules. For example, when the Jianghu matters, the Jianghu children and the Jianghu elders. The government usually didnt care about the life and death of the Jianghu people, as long as they didnt hurt the civilians and disturb the public order. Give me one silver coin Wangfei said in a low voice. No, ten wens will do. She changed her words. Xu Qi an glanced at her, then placed the coins on the table one by one, just like how Kong Yiji placed the copper coins. Wangfei reached out her little hand and hurriedly put away the copper coins. She looked around sneakily and glared at him. Dont reveal your wealth. Then, she put it away in the belt around her small waist. Xu Qi an laughed. Under his influence, the princess Consort had begun to take the initiative to learn and absorb the experience of traveling in the Jianghu. She was a studious woman, but she was like a Canary in a cage, ignorant of the lower class people and the current social situation. It was inevitable that some people would learn to be like dogs instead of Tigers. It was only ten wens, far from the point where money could move peoples hearts. Wangfei kept the copper coins and asked for two bowls and a pot of tea from the innkeeper. Then, she carefully held them in her arms and left the pergola with her bundle. She walked along the road and stopped in front of the two beggars. An old beggar and a young beggar. Xu Qi ans eyes followed the first beauty of Da Feng. She watched as she squatted down in front of the two beggars, spread out the two bowls, and poured them tea. Then, the plain-looking Princess gave the little beggar and the old beggar some of her food, as well as the high-quality desserts that Xu Qi an had bought out of kindness. After the two of them had wolfed down their food for a while, she looked around vigilantly and took out ten copper coins from her belt. She sneakily handed them to the old beggar, as if she was afraid of being seen. Xu Qi an looked at the scene calmly, his eyes slightly empty. After a while, Wang Fei returned with a teapot and teacups in her arms. If thats the case, Ill owe you a silver You still have ten wens. Wangfei said that she didnt know how many Wen one silver was equivalent to. Was there a need? Ill take care of all your food, clothes, accommodation, and transportation Xu Qi an nodded. He didnt mock her, which was rare. Instead, he asked, What did you say to them? they escaped from the border. The village was destroyed by the barbarians, and all their family members were killed. The old beggar fled here with his grandson and young beggar. The Queen frowned. Xu Qi an hummed in acknowledgment. After a long silence, he teased, Youre very beautiful today. The princess Consort snorted and raised her chin proudly. What nonsense was she talking about? was there a woman more beautiful than her? Suddenly, she held her face in distress and rubbed it hard. She said with a frown, Even though Ive become like this, youll still be seduced by my beauty. At this moment, the sound of a rapid post Road was heard. A group of cavalrymen rushed over from the direction of sanhuang County. The leader was wrapped in a black robe and wearing a hood. His face was covered with a mask that only revealed his chin and lips. The spy of the North vanquishing Prince was the one he had met with Xu Qi an on the street this morning. Heh, I thought Id have to wait at least. few days by the official road Xu Qi an was happy and excited. With what had happened this morning, he didnt look at the other party much to avoid attracting his attention. At the same time, he restrained his evil intentions to avoid touching the other partys intuition as a warrior. This place was very close to sanhuang County, and there were many pedestrians. It was not suitable for them to make a move. Tap tap tap tap The cavalrymen passed by the pergola and quickly left. Just as Xu Qi an was about to follow them with the princess Consort, the three men at the next table took action first. They threw down a piece of silver, grabbed the weapons wrapped in cloth that were leaning on the table, and ran in the direction of the cavalry. The three of them were also here for the North vanquishing Princes Secret agent? Xu Qi an lowered his head and sipped his tea, remaining silent. After the time for half an incense stick to burn, he stood up and said, Lets go, Ill take you to watch a good show. Wangfei immediately stood up with the help of the table. She shook her butt and followed behind him. Even though she was wearing a cotton skirt and a wooden hairpin, her voluptuous and alluring figure still made the man under the pergola look sideways.This womans butt was really big. After taking a few steps, Xu Qi an stopped and turned back to look at the Queen.lll carry you. If he walked over like this, the daylily would turn cold. Wangfei subconsciously shook her head. She was firmly against any intimate contact with a man. Xu Qi an had always been a gentleman who respected women, so he grabbed the princess by the back of her collar and began to run. Bang Bang Bang Bang The sound of his footsteps was like thunder. With each step, he leaped hundreds of feet away, leaving deep footprints on the official road.. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: It’s all lies (2) Chapter 652: Its all lies (2) Translator: 549690339 .. m sorry Hurry up and hurt The princess Consort was bearing the pressure that she shouldnt have at her level. Xu Qi an turned her head and looked at her. Her facial features were twisted in the strong wind, and tears were flowing from the corners of her eyes. Xu Qi an felt that she was getting old after seeing the ugly state of the number one beauty of Da Feng. It was a pity that Da Fengs clothing was too conservative, and the Queen could not be like the lecherous goddess, risttandai, who had exposed her chest because of her fast speed. After a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi an suddenly stopped and let go of the Queens collar. Plop The Queen fell to the ground, her face pale and her eyes unfocused. She had yet to recover from the speed and passion just now. Bastard! She looked like she was about to cry. She pounced over, clawing and biting, wanting to fight Xu Qi an to the death. The pitiful Princess Consort had never been treated like this and had never been so embarrassed. Xu Qi an slapped her back to the ground and said in a deep voice, Dont be noisy, look in front. Wangfei pursed her lips, endured her grievances, and looked ahead with tears on the verge of bursting out. In the distance, an intense battle was taking place. Three barbarians with green faces and fangs were besieging a man in a black robe and a mask. Beside both sides and in the distance, there were dozens of corpses and horse corpses. The princess Consorts heart trembled. She took small steps toward Xu Qi an, seeking a little sense of security. They are King Huais Secret agents. She said softly. I know that they are King Huais Secret agents. The three barbarians who surrounded him seemed to be from the Qingyan tribe Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and watched with rapt attention. According to the information, the barbarians of the Qingyan tribe had green skin, which was how they got their name. As for the three barbarians, not only were they green in color, but there was also a thick layer of keratin on their cheeks, as if they were born with armor. This was a common atavism among the barbarians. its obvious that this is a purposeful interception. The barbarians are intercepting and killing the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Wangfei pecked her head hard and leaned behind him. So, why dont we hurry up and leave? Why should I leave? Xu Oi an asked with a smile. At this moment, the two parties fighting in the distance noticed the onlooking man and woman. The man in the black robe shouted, its you. Quickly return to sanhuang County and ask for help. With your speed, you can return in half an incenses time. He deliberately revealed a surprised tone to make the three barbarians think that he knew Xu Qi an. As expected, after hearing his words, the three barbarians expressions changed slightly. One of them immediately retreated and no longer participated in the siege of the black-robed spy. He turned to target Xu Qi an and the princess Consort. He planned to kill them to silence them and prevent the arrival of reinforcements. When the black-robed spy saw this, he smiled as if his scheme had succeeded. While he dodged the barbarians saber, he swung his soft sword and wrapped it around the barbarians arm before pulling it back. The barbarians arms and sleeves were torn into shreds, and a layer of keratin covered his green arm, which had been scraped off by the soft sword. He immediately stepped back and shook his painful arm. He turned his head and shouted in the Barbarian language, quickly finish off those two. We cant kill him with just the two of us. The Barbarian in charge of silencing the witnesses responded and increased his speed. Suddenly, he shouted and with a loud bang under his feet, he actually jumped more than a hundred feet high, like an eagle hunting a rabbit, and the long knife in his hand suddenly slashed down. As for the barbarians target, Xu Qi an, he didnt move, as if he was stunned. The woman behind him held her head, squatted on the ground, and let out a high-pitched scream. Hmph, foolish barbarians Seeing the Barbarian running further and further away, the black-robed spy sneered in his heart. To fall for his trick so easily, if he wasnt stupid, what was he? After sending one person away, the pressure on him was reduced a lot, and he was no longer in a situation where it was difficult to escape. The military camp was just another twenty miles away from the main road, and he would be safe once he reached the camp. As for the unlucky fellow in the distance, dying for him was a worthy death. If worse came to worst, he could just lead the Army to kill the three Qing Yan tribe Scouts and avenge him. At this moment, the black-robed spy and the two barbarians of the Qingyan tribe heard a crisp cracking sound in the middle of the battle. As experienced as they were, they could immediately tell that it was the sound of a steel knife breaking. What was going on The two sides tacitly left some room for discussion. They quickly glanced into the distance and saw a scene that left them dumbfounded. The man in the distance had turned into a golden body, but he still remained motionless. The Barbarian who had jumped high and waved the steel knife had landed on the ground, looking at the steel knife in his hand in shock. A Buddhist warrior monk? The Qing Yan tribe barbarian said with a trembling voice while holding the broken Steel blade. The Queen raised her head. In her vision, she saw a man with green hair. No, it was a man with golden hair. H-He doesnt have hair At this moment, many of the doubts he had during the journey were answered. He never took off the marten hat on his head. Whether it was eating, sleeping, or taking a bath. One of the things he often did was to calm himself down (raise his hand and press on the marten hat). Wrong answer. The punishment is death. Xu Qi ans face darkened. He reached out his right arm and grabbed the neck of the Barbarian. The barbarians eyes were filled with fear, and his face was twisted. His neck was crushed in his struggle. All the struggling stopped in an instant, and his hands and feet drooped powerlessly. A Buddhist monk! The two barbarians who had surrounded the black-robed spy witnessed the death of their companion. They were as weak as grass. At this moment, they remembered the fear of being dominated by Buddhism. They remembered the battle at Shanhai Pass and the lives of their clansmen that were harvested like straw.. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: It’s all lies (3) Chapter 653: Its all lies (3) Translator: 549690339 A Buddhist warrior monk? No, a monk wouldnt wear this kind of clothes. What he said just now had a strong Central Plains accent The black-robed spys heart skipped a beat. He instinctively began to analyze and extract useful information. Run ! The two barbarians turned around tacitly, one towards the North and the other towards the South, fleeing in different directions. You stay here and dont move. Ill come back to pick you up after Im done killing. Xu Qi an turned around and gave the order. Then, he noticed that the princess Consort was staring at his head. I feel offended He muttered in his heart and chased after them in a golden blur. He killed two barbarians and carried their bodies back. At this moment, the black-robed Scout had not left. He was watching from a distance. Seeing this, Xu Qi an quietly took out a piece of paper from his pocket while he was dealing with the corpse. He lit it up with his Qi. The moment he activated his Qi observation technique, he closed his eyes to prevent the clear light from spreading and alarming the black-robed spy. thank you for saving me. Are you the disciple of the elder of the Buddhist sect? The black-robed Scout took the initiative to approach and spoke. Seeing that Xu Qi an did not answer, he quickly added, The situation was tense just now and I had no choice. Please forgive me, senior monk. Did you just say.. had no choice? if I were an ordinary person, my head would have been split in half Xu Qi an raised his hand and went straight to the point, I, Xu Qi an, am here to investigate the three thousand li bloody massacre case in the North. The black-robed Scouts expression stiffened. Under the mask, his eyes became complicated. It was really Xu Qi an? He had a guess just now, because according to the information, Xu Qi an had obtained the invincible Vajra Divine Art from a Buddhist battle. This man had a Central Plains accent and did not dress like a Buddhist. It was very likely that he was the head official, Xu Qi an, who they had been secretly looking for. As he was thinking, his eyes fell on the woman with ordinary looks. Out of his professional spy nature, he instinctively guessed her identity. He was indeed alone in the North, but why did he bring a woman with him? Saved on the way? If that was the case, he shouldnt have brought it with him. It wasnt conducive to the investigation, and it couldnt guarantee the womans safety. I-it was the princess Consort? The black-robed Scout suddenly had an idea, and this bold guess flashed through his mind. According to the information from the higher-ups, Chu Xianglongs actions before he escaped proved that the princess had a disguise and carried a magical artifact that could hide her aura. After the attack, Xu Qi an left the diplomatic mission, and no one knew what he did after that. The border had been sealed for the past few days, but the whereabouts of the four barbarian Masters had yet to be detected. While he was thinking, he heard Xu Qi an say, She is your Princess. The Queens eyes widened, and she bit her lip. She looked at Xu Qi an with disappointment and sadness. He had betrayed her just like that He. he actually admitted it just like that It really was the princess Consort The black-robed Scouts heart was filled with excitement. The princess Consort was found. He found her. He would make a huge contribution. Although she didnt know how he saved the princess, one thing was for sure. He chose to go alone after saving the princess. His purpose was to use the princess to threaten His Highness King Huai The black-robed Scout took a deep breath and revealed an appropriate expression of surprise and gratitude. He smiled and said, Thank you, Lord Xu, for finding the princess. King Huai will definitely reward you. Then I wont be polite. I have a few questions for you, Xu Qi an said with a smile. if you answer honestly, Ill hand the princess Consort to you. Wangfei took a few steps back, distancing herself from the two men. She pursed her lips and her eyes were filled with sorrow. .. Lord Xu, please speak, the black-robed Scout said after a few seconds of silence. Whats the deal with the bloody massacre? Blood massacre for three thousand miles? The black-robed man looked surprised and said, I dont know anything about a bloody massacre. How about this, Lord Xu will follow me to the military camp and settle the princess first. If you need any help in the future, just ask. Well do our best to cooperate. Xu Qi an looked at him calmly and said with a faint smile, When I go back to the camp, Ill be a fish on the anvil, right? The black-robed Scouts expression changed slightly, and he said in shock, why would Lord Xu say that? you are the organizer appointed by His Majesty. This humble servant wishes he could worship you. He emphasized Xu Qi ans identity in order to mislead and create the illusion that no one dared to harm the court officials. Xu Qi an sighed and pointed at his eyes.But you didnt tell me the truth. I saw it with my aura observation skill. The black-robed spys heart trembled. A martial artists intuition for danger made him instinctively retreat, and he swung his soft sword. The next moment, Xu Qi an grabbed his neck. [ PS: thank you to the Alliance master of the second hand act tough King, yang qianhuan. ] Thank you, eggys leader.. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: The real murderer (1) Chapter 654: The real murderer (1) Translator: 549690339 The other partys powerful tactics made the black-robed spy realize the difference in strength between the two sides. He was an experienced intelligence officer and would not lose his mind because of a crisis. On the contrary, the many years of training had allowed him to become calmer in times of crisis. Lord Xu, you dont have to be like this. You want to investigate the three thousand li blood massacre case, but youre afraid of offending His Highness King Huai. But I advise you not to be impulsive. There are a few things you need to understand. First of all, the princess Consort wasnt kidnapped by the barbarians. This matter cant be hidden. But believe me, if the princess Consort falls into the hands of the barbarians, His Highness King Huai will eventually find out. But the result is that the princess was saved by you. As long as the investigation later finds out that the time you left the diplomatic mission is the same time as the time the princess was kidnapped, thats enough. Whoever King Huai wants to deal with, he doesnt need evidence, as long as he thinks youre an enemy. The North vanquishing Prince is even more overbearing than I thought Xu Qi an was expressionless as he continued to listen. Second, you saved the princess Consort, which is a great merit. His Highness King Huai has been in charge of the Army for many years, and he values clear reward and punishment. Xu yinluo, if you can get on King Huais good side, you will have a bright future. Wei Yuan can only promote you, but King Huai is a Prince. He can promote you to a noble. Third, a case is just a case. If you miss one case, it wont affect your reputation for solving many strange cases. The future was the most important, wasnt it? Why do you have to affect yourself over a case that has nothing to do with you? The Queen took another step back. She didnt look at the black-robed spy, but focused on Xu Qi an. Although he was a lecherous person, his style of doing things was still considered upright. He was definitely not the kind of scum who would betray others for his future Wangfei had a certain level of confidence in this, but she was still a little nervous. After all, Xu Qi an was facing the pressure of offending the Prince, as well as the future of being promoted to a higher rank. Bureaucracy existed in every world Xu Qi an nodded slowly. That makes sense, Im almost convinced. Youre right, the wangfei is the wife of the North vanquishing Prince. I dont need to offend a Prince because of this. A smile appeared on the masked face of the black-robed spy. He was betting that Xu Qi an would not dare to offend King Huai.They were betting that Xu Qi an cared more about his future. On one side was purgatory, and on the other was immortal land. Even a fool would know which one to choose. Of course, whether these words could be fulfilled, and whether King Huai was willing to give Xu a bright future, who cared? As long as they survived this disaster and returned to the military camp, Xu Qi an would be like fish on an anvil. As for the aura observation technique, the black-robed Scout was not worried. He had been speaking the truth. King Huai was indeed fair in rewarding and punishing. Looking at the black-robed Scout who was obviously relieved, Xu Qi an said in a heavy tone, Answer one of my questions and Ill let you go. Whats going The black-robed Scouts heart sank. He shouted, Xu Qi an, if you insist on investigating, then only destruction awaits you. King Huai could kill you like an ant. Not only you, but your family, your friends and relatives will all be punished. If you dont want them to be buried with you, youd better let me go. Seeing Xu Qi ans silence, the black-robed spy sneered, lf you kill me, youll just be silencing me. Whats the point? Dont tell me you can summon my soul? be sensible and think about it carefully. What I said just now still stands. As an intelligence officer, he understood peoples hearts and words. With the combination of coercion and temptation, the previous course of events was used as bait, and the relatives and friends were used as blackmail. Youre right. Xu Qi an grinned. The black-robed Scout shivered as an ominous premonition welled up in his heart. He probed, W-what? Xu Qi an stared into his eyes and repeated, Youre right, I really do know how to summon souls. After he finished speaking, he saw the black-robed spys pupils suddenly shrink. He then struggled with all his might and threatened, Xu Qi an, Im king Huais Secret agent. If you kill me, youll be King Huais enemy, and you wont have a good end. are you an idiot? no, even an idiot is smarter than you. You dont want to take the bright Avenue, but you want to With a Kacha sound, the angry shout suddenly stopped. Youre so noisy. Xu Qi an casually threw the body on the ground. The spys eyes were wide open as he stared at the sky, as if he had died with grievances. Good kill! Wangfei secretly cheered in her heart. Her heart slowly calmed down, and she let out a sigh of relief. When she looked at Xu Qi an again, the admiration in her eyes could not be concealed. Unconsciously, Xu Qi ans image in her mind had become more and more distinct, and her trust in Xu Qi an had also grown. These changes happened quietly, but it was difficult for her to notice them immediately. The princess Consort was just about to say,lets quickly slip away! Xu Qi an took out a book, tore off a page, and ignited it with Qi. In an instant, a cold wind blew out of thin air, and there seemed to be a mournful cry in his ears. The warm sun in the sky lost its temperature. Then, the Queen saw unreal figures turn into green smoke and float in the air ten feet in front of Xu Qi an. Ghost Ghost Ghost Wangfeis eyes widened bit by bit, and her small mouth opened bit by bit. She was scared silly. She had never seen a ghost in her life. Usually, she would just imagine and scare herself. Now that she had seen a real ghost, she was a little confused and lost all thoughts. She even forgot to escape. Xu Qi an didnt notice that the princess Consort had fallen into fear. Even if he did, he didnt have the time to comfort the first beauty of Da Feng.. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: The real murderer (2) Chapter 655: The real murderer (2) Translator: 549690339 There were more important things waiting for him to do. In addition to the three barbarians who had died at Xu Qi ans hands, as well as the black-robed spy, he had also summoned the souls of the soldiers who had died. The new souls were in a daze, their eyes dull. Xu Qi an looked at the black-robed man and was silent for a few seconds. Then, he slowly said, Whats the deal with the bloody massacre? The spys expression was stiff, and he replied with a hollow voice, King Huai, His Highness, will need a large amount of life essence to increase a martial artists vitality in order to break through to complete rank-3. These words were like thunder in Xu Qi an and the princesss ears. It was North vanquishing Princes doing At this moment, Xu Qi ans head was buzzing, as if someone had hit him in the head with a stick. Ive already expected this. If the Barbarian race was responsible for the three thousand li massacre, how could Tang Shan Jun and the others, as the tribe leaders, not know? How could he not participate? Its just that Chu Xianglongs ignorance made me ignore this detail and think that theres an inside story No, the real reason is that I dont want to believe it. He didnt want to believe that a Prince who had guarded the border for more than ten years, a respected royal family, would slaughter the people who respected and loved him for his own selfish desires. Xu Qi ans lips trembled as he mumbled, Unforgivable Hed rather all of this was done by the barbarians. They were from different camps and would fight to the death whenever they met. Today, you slaughtered the people of Da Feng. In the future, Ill lead my Army and flatten the Barbarian tribes. Since they were mortal enemies, there was nothing to say. But he could not accept that the one who caused this tragedy was North vanquishing Prince, the Prince of Da Feng. He had slaughtered his own people, and the reason was that he wanted to advance to the second stage. Beast! It was, it was King Huais doing Wangfei covered her mouth and tears flowed out of her eyes. After a long time, Xu Qi an heard her own hoarse voice asking, Where is the location of the massacre? The black-robed man replied with a dazed expression, 1 dont Imow, He did not know This answer was beyond Xu Qi ans expectations. Shouldnt it be Xikou Prefecture? Wasnt that place sealed off? In addition, even as a trusted secret agent of the North vanquishing Prince, he didnt know about this. This didnt make sense. Who knows? Xu Qi an asked the question in his heart. The Chu Prefectures commander, que Yongxiu, and the spy with the heaven character know about it. The black-robed mans soul said. Commander que Yongxiu? Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and recalled the mans information.He was que Yongxiu, the commander of the Chu Prefecture and the protector of the state. A hereditary title of nobility. The first Duke protector was the king of Pinghai, who later became the sworn brother of the Emperor Wuzong. 500 years ago, Emperor Wuzong had joined forces with the Buddhist League to kill the first director. In the name of purging the emperors side, he was the king who had usurped the throne. The Duke protectors family was an evergreen tree that was rarely seen among the old nobles. They had many marriages with the royal family. In the familys history, they had married two princesses and four princesses. Que Yongxiu had the bloodline of the DA Feng imperial family. Que Yongxiu and the northern Garrison King colluded and created a massacre that spanned three thousand li Collect evidence and report them. I dont think Emperor Xin Jing can cover up for them. Even if he wants to, Duke Wei wont agree, and the court wont agree .. The disdainful Dukes of the Imperial court, the civil and military officials of the capital, good and bad, muddleheaded and shrewd, were a force that even the Emperor could not contend against. As long as such a shocking tragedy was exposed, the officials in the capital would not be able to sit by and do nothing. Xu Qi an resisted the urge to bring the soul back to the capital, because it was not enough. The soul of a secret agent was not enough to bring down the North-guarding Prince and the Duke of protector of the state. He turned to the three barbarians and asked, Why did you kill the North vanquishing Princes Secret agent? Find the place where North Vanquisher King killed the creatures and report to the leader, the Barbarian on the left answered. The Barbarian in the middle continued, The leader also wants to advance to the second stage. The Barbarian on the right finally answered, During this period of time, we and the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents have been hunting each other, and weve lost many clansmen. why do you want to find the place where the North vanquishing Prince massacred the creatures? Xu Qi an looked at the black-robed mans remnant soul, who was standing there blankly. He immediately grasped the main point and felt that there was a big problem here. Logically speaking, finding the crime scene was his job as the organizer, and it was also one of the pieces of evidence he had to find. If they couldnt even find the victim, there was no way to continue investigating the case. However, the North Vanquisher Princes Secret agents didnt know the location of the crime, while the barbarians were still looking for it. This meant that the 3000 -mile bloody massacre was not over yet. Seize the blood essence. The Barbarian on the left replied. Xu Qi an asked the barbarians in the middle and the right, and got the same answer. According to the analysis of the ambush, the barbarians wanted to seize the Fortune of the North-guarding King from two sides:The first was to seize the princess Consort, and the second was to seize the blood essence. According to the second piece of information, the case of the bloody massacre of three thousand li was not over yet. In other words, the North vanquishing Prince had not succeeded yet. Otherwise, the scouts of Qing Yan tribe would have retreated long ago. No wonder there were no experts from the Qing Yan tribe when they were trying to kill the queen. If everything went as planned, they would all be in Chu Zhou to find the place where the bloody massacre took place. The North-guarding Kings Secret agents were fighting with the barbarians in the dark, hunting each other. No wonder there were no secret agents to escort and receive the princess Consort. They must have been too busy to take care of themselves. On one hand, they had to hide and slaughter the people for 3000 miles, while on the other hand, they had to hunt down the barbarians who had infiltrated Chu Zhou. Only your Qingyan tribe knows about this? Xu Qi an asked again. Yes, I am. The Barbarian replied. This wasnt right . How did the leader of the Qing Yan clan know about this? Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: The real murderer (3) Chapter 656: The real murderer (3) Translator: 549690339 Have you ever seen a Warlock in the tribe? Ive seen him. Man Zi was stunned. Well, in that case, the Qingyan tribe knew everything about the bloody massacre, and this was all told to them by the mysterious group of warlocks. From this, two conclusions could be drawn-first, the mysterious sorcerer gang was supporting the leader of the Qingyan tribe, supporting him to seize the North vanquishing Princes fortune and ascend to the second rank. Secondly, the mysterious Warlock group seized Da Fengs fate, supported the Barbarian leader, infiltrated the Imperial court, and encroached on Da Fengs power. Their stance was clear. Xu Qi an didnt continue asking questions. He said in a deep voice, Squat down and cover your eyes. Wang Fei cooperated with familiarity and immediately squatted down to cover her eyes. Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and put the bodies of the black-robed spy and the three barbarians into the small Jade Mirror. Then, he opened the pouch and took their souls. Lets go! He knelt down in front of the princess Consort with his back facing her. Get on. This time, the Queen didnt hesitate. She opened her arms and put them around Xu Qi ans neck. She found that she no longer resisted physical contact with this man. It was really strange. Wangfei turned her head and looked behind her. A gust of wind blew, and the souls that were not real enough were torn apart and dissipated in the wind like bubbles. She suddenly felt a heart-wrenching sorrow and said in a low voice, He doesnt deserve the title of North vanquishing Prince. Shut up and hug me tight. Yes. She tightened her arms and lay down on Xu Qi an obediently. Bang! Bang! With a muffled sound of the ground shaking, Xu Qi an shot out like an arrow and disappeared into the wilderness. At noon, a hundred miles away from sanhuang County, in the West. The Queen was sitting by the stream, gnawing on a chicken leg in a not-so-lady-like manner. As she ate, she glanced at Xu Qi an, who was in a daze. She had always been a tsundere, but her tone was rare to hear. What do you plan to do next? Xu Qi an looked at her, smiled, and fiddled with the bonfire. in fact, the reason why I took you North was to use you to threaten the North-guarding King so that he would be cautious. The original intention was bad. I know, she said dejectedly, pursing her lips. She wasnt a fool. This man went north to investigate a case and even brought her along. She could guess what he was up to with just a thought. Xu Qi an was surprised and said,eh, youre not angry? This doesnt match your usual personality. Wangfei shook her head and said softly, I was born Pretty. When I was nine, I followed my parents to the Jade Buddha Temple to burn incense. The temples Abbot saw me and wrote a poem. You should know that poem. From then on, I became famous. My parents worked even harder to raise me, hoping that I would become a talented woman who was well-versed in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. When she was thirteen, because of her beauty, the pressure on her family grew. Not only did I have to deal with the high-ranking officials and nobles who came to ask for my hand in marriage, but even some of my clansmen who had no blood relations with me also looked at me with strange expressions. My parents and elders have protected me very well, not because they love me, but because they dont want the precious goods to have any flaws. Finally, that year, the Emperor sent someone to my door and asked me to enter the palace. my parents and elders were so happy that they burst into tears. Yes, the goods that they had cultivated with great effort have finally been sold at the highest price. After I entered the palace, I only saw the Emperor once, and then I was given the cold shoulder. Later on, I found out that the Emperor had already started to cultivate and didnt get close to women. To me, this is a good thing. I can eat well and live well in the palace, I can live in luxury, and I dont have to suffer to cater to stinky men. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, I was sent to King Huai and became his consort. I lived in King Huais mansion for twenty years. I know very well what the two brothers are up to. But what can I do? Im just a weak woman. Not to mention that there are guards and maidservants watching over me, even if Im not bound by any restraints, if you let me run, Ill lose half of my life when I run from King Huais mansion to the outer city gate. Ive been a commodity since I was young, constantly being gifted. When the day comes that they no longer have value, they will be abandoned. By the bonfire, she hugged her knees, her voice soft and there was no joy or sadness on her face. thats why I wont blame you even if you use me as a bargaining chip or a commodity. Compared to those two brothers, I think youre a good person. This This was too tragic Xu Qi ans heart was filled with pity. This had nothing to do with her beauty. This feeling of pity was the same as what he felt for Zhong Li. It was completely out of sympathy. You really dont blame me? he looked at the princess Consort and questioned. Wangfei was very honest this time. She nodded. thats weird. I thought you were going to sell me out. I was so angry. Xu Qi an laughed. thats how women are. They dont mean what they say. She laughed and asked, How do you plan to deal with the matter of the North vanquishing Prince? since he did this, it is much more serious than lying about military intelligence. If you insist on going against him, Im afraid you wont have a good ending. The mountain wind blew, and the bonfire swayed. A lot passed in the quiet atmosphere. Xu Qi an slowly said, find the location of the bloody massacre, stop him, punish him, and if possible, I will kill him. The princess Consort looked at him in a daze. Sanhuang County, elegant music Building. Thump thump Cai er, who was leaning on the soft couch and reading a book, heard a knock on the door, followed by the laughter of the brothel Madame, Cai er, master Zhao has come, please entertain him well. Cai er received the book, and replied in a sweet voice, Okay, mom. The door of the room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man dressed like a rich man came in with a lecherous smile on his face. He stepped over the threshold and turned to close the door. When he turned back, the smile on his face was gone, replaced by a serious and serious look. The middle-aged man looked at Cai er, nodding his head, You told him the news of Xikou County? Yes, he didnt suspect anything. Cai er saluted him and said respectfully. The middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief and sat down at the table. He poured a cup of tea and said slowly, However, with his astuteness, he will definitely realize that something is wrong. However, by then, the matter will be over. Cai er didnt say anything. The middle-aged man continued, Ill be heading north in a few days. You should leave sanhuang County for the time being. If I die on the way, dont come back. After a pause, he said in a serious tone, Green-robed attendant. Cai er lowered her head, a hundred deaths without regrets. [ PS: 5000 words for monthly votes. Change the wrong words in half an hour.. ] Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: I really like him (1) Chapter 657: I really like him (1) Translator: 549690339 After lunch, wangfei knelt by the stream, tilted her head, and carefully combed her hair. Her figure was blurry in the water, but because it was blurry, there was a bit of hazy beauty, a beauty that belonged only to the princess. Yingyings eyes flickered and glanced at Xu Qi an, who was sitting cross-legged under the shade of a tree across the stream. A strange feeling welled up in her heart, as if she had known him for many years. However. she clearly hated him from the start. He picked up the sachet and the wallet but did not return them. He even smashed her feet After revealing her thoughts just now, wangfeis heart was much more relaxed. As for what would happen to her in the future, she had never thought about it. After all, she had accepted her fate many years ago. What else could she do if she didnt accept her fate? she was a timid woman who would scream when she saw insects and shrink into the quilt when she saw the bed curtain shake. Could she really fight with the king of a country and the Prince? Now, she still didnt know what kind of fate she would face in the future, but for some reason, she felt more secure than staying in King Huais mansion. Sigh, Im really a femme fatale. Wangfei sighed. All beautiful women were proud, not to mention the number one beauty of Da Feng. Under the shade of a tree, Xu Qi an communicated with monk Shenshu in his heart by meditating and visualizing. He seized the blood essence of four level four Masters. Monk Shenshus WiFi was much more stable, and he could connect with it after a few shouts. Great master, you already know about North vanquishing Princes scheme, right? Xu Qi an went straight to the point and didnt say much. I wont always pay attention to the outside world. In fact, Ive never taken the initiative to pay attention to the outside world. After a few seconds of silence, monk Shen Shu said. Ah? Your answer doesnt even have the demeanor of an expert Xu Qi an told Shen Shu about the bloody massacre and asked, Master, are you interested in the North vanquishing Princes blood essence for his breakthrough to complete rank-3? In addition, I have a question. North Vanquisher King needs the Queens soul, but he killed so many people. Does this mean that he needs the blood essence and the Queens spiritual accumulation to be promoted? Xu Qi an bet that monk Shen Shu would definitely be interested in it and would not let the blood essence tonic pass by. This was the reason why he dared to threaten to punish or even kill the North vanquishing Prince. He was met with silence Master, master? Xu Qi an shouted several times in his heart before Shen Shu responded, was just thinking about something. I thought you lost your signal again Whats the matter? Xu Qi an asked. Shen Shu didnt answer, but said, Do you know why the martial arts system is so difficult to walk on? its different from the other major systems. Seize all the power that can strengthen ones body for ones own use, and focus on building the body and soul. It wasnt strange for the North vanquishing Prince of Da Feng to kill living beings and seize their life essence. But This matched monk Shen Shus behavior of devouring blood essence to replenish himself But what? Xu Qi an asked. Shen Shu was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, there are at least hundreds of thousands of living beings. &Nbsp; Xu Qi an stood still like a statue. Then, he breathed heavily, his facial muscles twitched slightly, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Hu He let out a breath of air and calmed himself down. He asked in a low voice, why didnt you start a war directly? why did you massacre the people? Monk Shen Shu said gently, its not that simple. A third-grade cultivator is no longer a mortal. If you want to perfect yourself by taking the life essence of mortals, you must let the blood essence of mortals transform. thus, he needs time to refine and purify the blood essence. Only when it meets his expectations can he take it. To put it bluntly, it was a qualitative change caused by. quantitative change, so it required the blood essence of hundreds of thousands of living beings Xu Qi an frowned and said, Therefore, war can not satisfy the conditions. This is because the enemy will not give him time to refine the blood essence. Furthermore, this kind of thing must be done secretly. This explained why North vanquishing Prince did not refine the blood essence through war. During the war, spies from both sides were active. It was difficult to hide from the enemy when they moved corpses on a large scale to refine blood essence. That was why the North vanquishing Prince had secretly killed the people and refined their blood essence. But for some reason, the mysterious sorcerers had seen through his plan and sold him to the barbarians. That was why there were so many Spy Wars today. I can try to participate, but Im afraid I cant kill North vanquishing Prince, monk Shen Shu continued. Even you dont have a chance of winning, Xu Qi an frowned. Shen Shu snorted. since he is confident of advancing to the second stage, it means that he is not an ordinary third stage. He is only a step away from the completion. In his current state, the most he could do was to fight. It was difficult to even win against him, let alone kill him. Rank-3 martial artists are very hard to kill. But you even defeated a peak rank two ancient corpse in the ancient tomb. thats just a shed. Moreover, the most powerful thing in Taoism is magic. It doesnt know any of it. Therefore. you and the ancient corpse are both like tigers in the sun, one without eyes and the other without a tail. Its just. matter of whos more severely crippled Xu Qi an almost covered his face. After the conversation ended, Xu Qi an thought about what he should do next. Knowing that Master Shen Shu was so useless, he had to change his strategy. He changed his goal from killing the northern Lord to disrupting his promotion. One, find the crime scene, which is very likely to be the place where the North Garrison liege lord refined his blood essence. Find it, stop him, and ruin his good plan. Second, he had to hide his identity. He could not let the North-guarding King find out that the man who had sneaked in last night was great Feng Xu yinluo. Third, how should the princess be settled? The first clue was to go to Xikou Prefecture to see what was going on. But it had to be fast because they didnt know when the North vanquishing Prince would succeed. They couldnt waste time.. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: I really like him (2) Chapter 658: I really like him (2) Translator: 549690339 So, he had to continue carrying the princess Consort on his back. The princess Consort I didnt expect you to be so tolerant. Second uncle didnt lie to me. Second, how could he hide his identity? He definitely couldnt reveal his golden body. Although this was a Buddhist secret art and there were probably many monks who had this secret art, it was still not enough insurance. Xu yinluo also had the invincible Vajra skill. She had sneaked into the Northern Territory and was no longer under surveillance. As long as there was the slightest suspicion, the North-guarding King would investigate. Never underestimate the IQof others, and never take any chances. Luckily, monk Shen Shu still has a set of skin:The indestructible body. This is something Ive never shown in front of others, so no one will suspect me. Well, the supervisor knows, the demon race who left Shen Shu with me knows, and the demon race who left Shen Shu with me knows.The group of mysterious warlocks knew. But they all have their own plans against me, so they wont rush to unflower me before Im ripe. Thats not right. The mysterious sorcerer gang probably wants to take my virginity. But before that, they have to find a way to get rid of monk Shen Shu. Well, Im still safe. On the contrary, I cant use my face anymore. This is not something that Erlang can bear at his age. However, the human skin mask definitely cant do that. It will fall off with one hit. My deception disguise technique isnt complete yet, so I can only imitate the people Im most familiar with, such as Erlang, second uncle, aunt, lingyue, Wei Yuan, and Xu lingying. why dont you disguise yourself as. little kid and let the North vanquishing Prince see the power of the king Kong Barbie? hahaha Xu Qi an thought to himself, trying to ease the fire in his heart. After he finished laughing, his face slowly calmed down and he whispered to himself, Actually, theres a person Im most familiar with. The third point, what about the princess? She definitely couldnt return it to the North-guarding Prince. She could only bring it back to the capital and raise it secretly. She couldnt raise it at home, so she had to buy another small courtyard for her. In Xu Qi ans original plan, the princess Consort would have to be handed over after the north trip. Now, he knew about the North vanquishing Princes brutal acts and the princesss past. Xu Qi an planned to hide the princess. but if thats the case, those maidservants will be in trouble Sigh, lets not think about this first. Ill ask li Miaozhen if theres a way to erase her memory. The Taoist sect is an expert in this area. Chu Prefecture city. The Deputy of the Supreme Court sat in a carriage and returned to the courier station from the Office of Administration. The three of them passed through the main hall and entered the inner courtyard. They went straight to Yang Yans door, and before they could knock, Yang Yans voice came from inside. Come in. He pushed the door open and saw Yang Yan and Constable Chen sitting at the table, staring at the 8000-mile map of Chu Zhou city, silent. The Deputy of the Supreme Court poured himself a cup of cold tea and took a big gulp. He let out a comfortable breath and complained, The weather is really hot. After traveling for a day, my mouth is dry. The coachman braved the scorching sun all the way, but he didnt sweat at all. As expected, each place nurtures its own people. Its probably Lord si Yi whos too weak, imperial censor Liu teased. The face of the court Chancellor, who liked women, turned red and he retorted, Only those who are romantic can reveal their true nature, unlike censor Liu, who has noble character and unquestionable integrity. He was secretly mocking the Imperial censors, who were lecherous while pretending to be a gentleman. Yang Yan quietly waited for the two civil officials to finish quarreling and asked, Hows the official correspondence in Chu Zhou? The Supreme Court judges expression turned serious as he shook his head. His tone was grave, Theres no problem. From the regular correspondence of official documents, theres no problem except for the resistance against the Barbarian invasion. If we want to confirm it further, we can only do an on-site inspection, but I dont think its necessary. Chu Zhou city spanned 8000 miles. When would it be finished? Moreover, as a wily old fox with rich experience in the officialdom, the Deputy of the Supreme Court only needed to take a look to know the authenticity of the official documents. yes. Constable Chen nodded. also, there are many spies around the courier station. We will be followed whenever we go out. Yang Yan looked at the map again and drew a circle with his finger to the North of Chuzhou. judging from the scale of the Barbarian invasion, the 3000-mile bloody massacre will not be in this area. As long as the city was not destroyed, the Imperial court would not pay too much attention to the massacre of the people in the villages and towns. And just plundering the people of the villages and towns was not enough to be compared to the classic story of slaughtering three thousand li. Yang Yan thought for a moment and drew a circle in Xikou Prefecture and Yunsheng Prefecture. One was in the West and the other in the East. The official documents in these two places are normal? No problem, the judge nodded. Yang Yan was silent for a moment before he said, Constable Chen, take some people and walk around the Chu Prefecture city for a few days. Censor Liu, come with me to the commanders office. I want to see the country protector, que Yongxiu. Censor Liu slowly nodded. In a mountain range in Chu Zhou. On the steep cliff that had been cut by knives and axes, a hundred-year-old pine tree grew out diagonally, reaching out with layers of branches. On a rock under the old pine tree, a woman in a white dress was sitting cross-legged. Her hair and dress were dancing in the wind, outlining her indescribable curves. Her temperament was ever-changing. Sometimes, she was pure and beautiful, like a mountain spirit;Sometimes she was lazy and charming, a peerless beauty who could turn all living beings upside down. The woman in the white dress was holding a six-tailed white fox in her arms. It let out a sharp and low cry, which was very obedient and docile. Your Highness, its been 21 years since we last met at Shanhai Pass. Youre still as beautiful as the king. A chuckle was heard. Youve never met my mother, how do you know I wont lose to her? the woman in the white dress giggled. Behind him, a white-robed figure suddenly appeared. His face was shrouded in layers of mist, making it impossible to see his true appearance. the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is a collection of the essence of the world and the spiritual wisdom of the world. Every Sky Fox has the unique appearance of the world. The man in white paused and added, In terms of appearance and spiritual energy, no one in the world can compare with her except for the princess. Its a pity that the princesss spiritual energy belongs to you alone, while her spiritual energy can be harvested by anyone. The lady in the white dress smiled and said in a soft voice, She is the one and only in the world. She lowered her head slightly and stroked the six-tailed white Foxs head.Why are you looking for me? The man in white sighed. the princess blew up the Mulberry Lake and released Shen Shu. Not only that, but she also took my fruit. My twenty years of hard work almost fell apart. I hope you can show mercy this time. The White-dressed woman said sweetly, a chess players chess piece is based on their own ability. If you want me to let you off, I can, but I like that kids famous saying:Equivalent exchange. Tell me, what is the prison planning? The white-robed man with blurry facial features shook his head. I only need to reveal half a word, and the supervisor will appear in Chu Zhou. No one in Da Feng will be his match. Youve taken away half of Da Fengs fate. The supervisor is no longer the supervisor he was before. Dont be afraid. The woman in the white dress smiled. She turned her head and looked at the man in white, To you, that kid is just a vessel. If it was before, I wouldnt care about his life or death. But now, I really like him. You like it? The man in white frowned, as if he was surprised that she would say such a thing. The lady in the white dress did not answer. She looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance and said slowly, as far as you are concerned, as long as you can stop the North vanquishing Prince from advancing to the second rank, it doesnt matter who gets the blood essence. I want the Barbarian to produce a second rank, the man in white said in a deep voice. [ PS: thank you, Alliance master little buried brother for your gift. ] It was great to update at the right time.. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: The Yao Army crossing the border (1) Chapter 659: The Yao Army crossing the border (1) Translator: 549690339 The beautiful woman in the white dress smiled. why dont you try to find the place where the North vanquishing Prince slaughtered the people within 3000 miles? The man with a blurry face shook his head and said helplessly, lve been to every corner of Chu Zhou to check the fate energy, but I still cant find the place where the North vanquishing Prince killed the creatures. But the heavens told me that it is in Chu Zhou. The woman in the white dress restrained her charming appearance, and her long and straight eyebrows furrowed slightly. She muttered, Hes fighting for time with us. Once he finishes refining the blood essence, itll be impossible for us to stop him. At that time, only by killing mu nanzhi would he be able to stop the northern Garrison liege lord from advancing to second rank. But mu nanzhi is with that kid. If you want to kill her, you warlocks can do it yourself. Ha, it was very bad luck to be hated by a person with great luck. By the way, do you think the director knows about the northern Princes plan? If he knew, why was he so indifferent? I suddenly suspect that mu nanzhi and Xu Qi an were together because the warden was behind it. The man in white sneered, you can continue to guess. When youve guessed his plan, the heavens will sense it. The supervisor will come. As for you, dont even think about getting your fox tail. The woman in the white dress was indeed afraid and did not say anything more about the prison. three days. We have to find the place where the North vanquishing Prince killed the creatures in three days. Otherwise, everything will be set in stone. The lady in the white dress muttered, I have an idea. The Warlock, who did not reveal his true appearance, looked at the distant mountains and rivers and continued, Xu Qian? Yes and no. She smiled and stroked the white foxs soft long fur. You think that Xu Qi ans great destiny can guide us. This is indeed a good idea. But I think that everyone seems to have forgotten about Wei Yuan. Hes the only counselor who can fight to a draw with the supervisor, so why dont we keep an eye on the diplomatic mission? The white-robed man chuckled, since you know that he can fight to a draw with the supervisor, you should know that the diplomatic mission is just a pretense. Ive never looked down on Wei Yuan. I just cant predict his attitude on this matter. Wei Yuan is a Kingdom Knight and a rare commander. He doesnt look at problems from the perspective of good and evil. If the northern Lieutenant is promoted to rank two, the North of Da Feng will be free of worries and can even suppress the barbarians. All these years, Wei Yuan has been fighting in the Imperial court while mending the Empire that is weakening day by day. He should be hoping to see the North vanquishing prince be promoted. however, the North vanquishing Princes actions have crossed the line. Whether Wei Qingyi acquiesces to it or backstabs him in the dark, Im afraid even the North vanquishing Prince himself is unsure. After saying that, the white-robed sorcerer sported.That idiot is still heading west. The lady in the white dress gently threw the six-tailed white fox out of her arms and said softly, Go and inform the demons to enter Chu Zhou immediately. Gather in the forest and wait for further orders. The petite and cute white fox fell down the cliff. In the process, its body expanded, and its round and furry body elongated. In an instant, it turned into a three-meter-long giant fox. Its body line was smooth, its four limbs were strong and powerful, and the tail behind it was like a Peacock spreading its tail. It sprinted on all four legs, traveling through the void as if it was on flat ground, and quickly left. On the road to the West, Xu Qi an was taking a nap in the shade of a tree. In his dream, he was rolling in bed with a beautiful woman, and a general in a white robe was leading thousands of troops in and out. Phew Xu Qi an opened his eyes. The shadows of the trees swayed, and the light spots shattered. The beauty in his dream gradually overlapped with the short-lived wangfei that night. He couldnt tell if it was because he hadnt been to the education workshop for too long or because the princess Consorts charm was too strong. This woman was like poison. With just one look, he would remember her in his mind, unable to forget her even if he wanted to. Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the princess who was leaning against the tree and sleeping with her head tilted. Xu Qians heart was as clear as ice and he would not be shocked even if the sky collapsed. A different kind of sage time welled up in his heart. Hey, hey, get up. Xu Qi an woke the princess up and looked at her dazed eyes. He urged, well reach the next city before lunch. Lets go and improve our food. Well see if we can kill a few more barbarians or your husbands spies. Wangfei frowned. She was not very happy to hear the words your husband. she rolled her eyes and snorted. When Xu Qi an squatted down, she still obediently lay on it. The Queen was proud for a while. She wrapped her arms around his neck and did not look at the rapidly retreating scenery. She shrank her head and whispered, Hey, can you defeat King Huai? how are you going to deal with him? Although she had been attracted by his temperament at that time, the princess Consort could still recognize the reality. She was very curious about how Xu Qi an would deal with the North vanquishing Prince. If Xu Qi an said,l plan to kill North vanquishing Prince with one strike. Then she decided to persuade him not to do such a stupid thing as suicide. Im going to stab his wife, Xu Qi an said angrily. the White knife goes in, the green knife comes out. Wangfei was dazed for a moment before she suddenly reacted. Her eyebrows were raised, and she clenched her fist and hit his head hard. duang, duangs duang! They fought all the way. The Chu Prefecture guards. Yang Yan and censor Liu stopped outside the military camp. The so-called military camp was not a tent in the general sense. Other than living in tents during the March, the troops stationed in various places had their own barracks, which were no different from ordinary residential houses. Under normal circumstances, the number of guards in the state capital was between five to six thousand. The number of guards at the border state city ranged between 10000 and 20000.. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: The Yao Army crossing the border (2) Chapter 660: The Yao Army crossing the border (2) Translator: 549690339 As for a state city like Chuzhou, which was close to the border, with the help of the North vanquishing Prince, the number of guards reached 36000. These 36,000 men were the troops that the North vanquishing Prince could command in a short period of time. As for the guard stations all over Chuzhou, the North vanquishing Prince could also command them as the chief of the Chuzhou Army, but he had to go through a procedure. The seal of the commander of Chuzhou City! Yang Yan and censor Liu sat on their horses and basked in the scorching sun for two hours. The horses they were riding were so hot that their noses were snorting. Censor Liu was listless. His lips were chapped as he lay on the horses back. He said weakly,Yang Jinluo, I, lets go back. Im almost dried up. At this moment, a guard came out with his hand on the hilt of his saber and said in a clear voice, Lord Commander, please enter. Censor Liu felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He let out a breath of turbid air, then rolled and crawled off his horse. The two of them followed the guards into the military camp, passing through barracks after barracks, and arrived at a large courtyard with two entrances. After entering the courtyard, he met the commander of the Chu Prefecture city, the country protector, que Yongxiu, in the living room. Que Yongxiu had a pretty good appearance. His facial features were handsome, and he had a short beard. However, he was blind in one eye, and the only eye he had was sharp and unruly. He sat on the big chair with a teacup in his hand and stared coldly at Yang Yan with his single eye. Isnt this Wei Yuans son? what are you doing in my camp? The son of night moth was his adopted son, but the former had a hint of mockery. Yang Yan naturally wouldnt get angry because of this. Without even blinking, he said indifferently, To investigate a case. Investigate what case? que Yongxiu asked despite already Imowing the answer. Yang Yans tone was cold. massacre 3000 miles. I want to see the record of the Chuzhou guards leaving the camp. The reason why they started their investigation from the Chuzhou guards was that the diplomatic mission had arrived at the Northern Territory. Naturally, they had to come to Chuzhou City first. Then, there were the 36000 Chu Wei soldiers, all of whom were the North vanquishing Princes trusted aides. They were also the main force of Chu Zhou citys Army. The barbarians had slaughtered thousands of people. North vanquishing Prince would definitely send out troops to fight, and the records of the troops leaving the camp would be the evidence. The mobilization of the Army was a cumbersome task. It wasnt that they left the camp just because they said so. The corresponding supplies, equipment, and so on could be traced. Due to the North vanquishing Princes control over the Chu Prefecture city, he might not have left behind any clues. However, he still had to investigate. Otherwise, the diplomatic corps could only drink tea and sleep in the courier station. What bloody massacre? Que Yongxiu slapped the table and stood up, giving censor Liu a fright. The country protecting Duke strode in front of Yang Yan, pointed at his nose, and scolded, I have followed North vanquishing Prince for more than ten years and guarded the Chu province. You, the son of a Wei eunuch, investigated me just like that? Yang Yan didnt respond and just looked at him expressionlessly. When I was killing the enemy at the front line and guarding the border, you were lying on the bed of a beautiful woman in the capital. Now, youre here to tell me that youre going to slaughter three thousand li? pfft, go back and tell Wei Yuan, tell that bunch of sour scholars who only know how to write, that they want to frame me and King Huai, in their dreams. Now, go back to where you came from, the state protector, que Yongxiu, sneered. Imperial censor Liu flew into a rage and pointed at que Yongxiu. Duke protector-general, we are here to investigate the case. Do you dare to disobey? Que Yongxiu put on a fake smile and said, When censor Liu returns to the capital, he can impeach this Duke. He was just that crazy. Censor Lius face twitched in anger, but there was nothing he could do. He was neither the host nor the Inspector-General, so he had no right to punish the Duke of protector. It was even more impossible for him to meet force with force in Chuzhou. He did not have the capital to do so. All he could do was to fiercely impeach the country protector after he returned to the capital. Lets go! Yang Yan turned around and was about to leave. Censor Lius anger had almost reached its peak. He had been exposed to the scorching sun for two hours, suffering in unbearable pain. He had finally managed to enter the military camp, but the other party had deliberately allowed him in so that he could take the opportunity to humiliate him. There was no way he could investigate the case. Wait! Que Yongxiu suddenly called out to the two of them. When Yang Yan turned around, the corners of his mouth curled up. Yang Yan, you failed to protect the princess Consort and were captured by the barbarians. Her whereabouts are still unknown. King Huai was furious, but he didnt pursue the matter for Wei Yuans sake. But if you admit your mistake and kneel outside the camp for four hours, Ill make an exception and let you check the Guards record of leaving the camp. As he said this, que Yongxius lips curled into a cold smile, and he didnt bother to hide his provocation. Youre going too far. Censor Lius hair stood on end in anger. He was about to show the Civil officials battle of words and let this boorish martial man experience how all the women in his family had lost their chastity without him knowing. However, he was stopped by Yang Yans gaze. The two of them turned to leave, and que Yongxius savage laughter rang out behind them. This is simply too much, too much Censor Liu was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack. His lips trembled. After we return to the capital, I will let this ignorant man know the power of a scholars Pen. hes deliberately provoking me, Yang Yan said lightly. he wants to kill us. How do you know? censor Liu was shocked. Yang Yan didnt answer. As he mounted his horse, he lowered his voice. The 3000 -mile bloody massacre might be more difficult than we thought. Xu Qi ans decision was right. He secretly headed north and left the diplomatic mission. If he was still in the diplomatic corps, he would not be able to do anything. And with his unforgiving nature, hell easily fall into que Yongxius trap. Here, he cant win against the country protecting Duke and the North vanquishing Prince. The only outcome for him is death. Censor Lius face paled, and then he restrained all his emotions. His tone was unprecedentedly solemn.With Xu yinluos intelligence, I dont think so.. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: The Yao Army crossing the border (3) Chapter 661: The Yao Army crossing the border (3) Translator: 549690339 Yang Yan shook his head. its naturally useless to just goad him into it However, if it was like that Yin Luo surnamed Zhu, would Xu Qi an still be able to tolerate it? Censor Liu didnt ask further, not because he understood Yang Yans meaning, but because of his sharp intuition in the officialdom, he realized that the bloody massacre was more troublesome than the diplomatic mission had expected. Otherwise, why would the country protecting Duke want to kill him? Ill tell you a joke. Xu Qi an, who was trudging through the mountains with Princess yourong on his back, opened his mouth to admit defeat. It wasnt because he had been knocked on the head. Xu Qi. an concluded that the princess Consort was petty, timid, and proud The latter two didnt matter. He was just so petty. Well, she was angry and hadnt spoken for a long time. Xu Qi an felt bored and wanted to find someone to chat with. Wangfei saw that he had given in and nodded. She raised her chin and said, Ill listen for now. Once upon a time, there was an ant that liked to play with its legs. One day, it saw a thousand-tentacle worm.Aiyo, I can play with this leg for a year. Wang Fei was stunned for a few seconds before she figured out the secret and giggled. Ive never seen a thousand-legged insect before, but Im sure its an insect with many legs, right? thats why the little ant was shocked. Yes, yes. What do you mean by f * ck? Its a word used to express shock. The princess Consort was suddenly enlightened. She nodded to show that she had learned and forgave Xu Qi an in her heart. Xu Qi an carried her and ran for a while. Suddenly, she stopped in a Valley. Whats wrong? Wangfei asked. Im peeing. Xu Qi an answered frankly. The princess Consort spat, got down from his back, and turned around. Xu Qi an gave her a strange look. Did this woman think that she was going to pee in front of her? What are you thinking, you hooligan? He went into the dense forest by the valley and was about to untie his belt to vent his bloated bladder when the Queens scream suddenly came. At the same time, Xu Qi an caught the movement in the distance. The sounds were chaotic and dense. He hurriedly tied his belt and rushed out of the forest, only to meet the Queen, who was running into the forest with a frightened expression. Xu Qi. an, f. Ck The Queen shouted. Ning ke was really a studious Princess The corner of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched slightly, and then he looked into the distance. He suddenly knew why the princess was so frightened. In front of him was a ten-foot thick and a hundred-foot long giant python. It slithered its body into the valley, cutting off the bushes along the way and leaving a clear footprint. Behind the giant python was a Black Horse that was more than two meters tall. It had a single horn on its forehead, red eyes, and flames surrounded its four hooves.There was a huge rat as tall as a man with bulging muscles leading a dense group of rats.There was a four-tailed white fox that was as large as a normal horse, leading a dense pack of foxes. That was not all. There were countless different kinds of animals hidden in the forest on both sides of the valley. There were apes, mountain spirits, rock goats, Tigers, Mountain Cats There were many other beasts that Xu Qi an did not know. The Army crossed the border! Its the demon race .. Xu Qi an immediately pulled the princess Consort behind him and faced the demon Army as if they were facing a great enemy. Xu Qi an was caught off guard by the situation. He did not expect to encounter such a demon Army. He suspected that the demons were coming for him, but he had always kept a low profile. It was impossible for him to be pursued by such an Army. No matter what, an encounter was an encounter. At this time, the Python leading the way hissed and stopped. It raised its head high and stared at Xu Qi an with its cold vertical pupils. The four-tailed fox, black Horse, rat monster, and other leaders all let out shrieks or neighs to transmit signals. All kinds of roars rose and fell in the forest, echoing from a distance. Then, the demon Army stopped. Many gazes came from the opposite side, through the dense forest, and fell on Xu Qi an. Countless malicious intents surged like a tide, all captured by the martial artists crisis intuition. The Queen was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs trembled. She held Xu Qi ans arm tightly as if this man was the only one she could rely on. Xu Qi ans brain was working at high speed, thinking about how to deal with the terrible situation. the auras are so dense. None of these demons are weak. Its hard for me to fight my way out alone, let alone protect the princess Consort I dont care if theyre coming for me or not. With the monster races style of doing things, they definitely wont let go of any prey they can find. These are the demons of the North? The demon Army has gathered in Chu Zhou city. Is there going to be a great upheaval in Chu Zhou city? Hu Xu Qi ans chest heaved up and down. He gently tapped the surface of the Jade Mirror and poured out the black gold long knife and the scholarly spell book. He held the princess Consort in one hand and held a straight long knife in the other. He slowly bit the book in his mouth and looked at the demon Army around him. His slightly muffled voice spread through the entire scene, Among you, who is the leader of the monsters? The giant python spoke in the human language and stared at Xu Qi an with its cold eyes. Who are you? Dont you know that I Theyre not coming for me Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. Im just a martial artist. I have no intention of becoming your enemy. He first made his attitude clear. These days, peace was the most important thing, and fighting and killing was not good. However, he had clearly misjudged the habits of the demon race. One voice after another came from the forest. Eat him, eat him. what a powerful vitality. Its so nourishing. the woman beside her looks fresh and delicious too. She can be a snack. Eat him, eat him, break his bones and suck his marrow. A wave of malice came crashing down. The blood had drained from the Queens face. She was like a flower in the cold wind, pitiful and helpless. The giant python flicked out its tongue, and its cold eyes were gradually replaced by the desire to eat. They had followed the princesss orders to infiltrate Chu Zhou city, so it was best to keep a low profile. It seemed like there was no way to keep things at peace It just so happened that monk Shen Shus tonic came Xu Qi an sighed and pointed his finger between his eyebrows. The corners of his mouth cracked open and he grinned. Are you sure you want to eat me? Between his brows, a dot of golden paint lit up and quickly spread throughout his body. The dazzling golden light emitted a majestic intent and was reflected in the eyes of the demons. Vajra power?! Terrified screams rang out from the dense forest, and the demon race instantly fell into chaos. The leaders of the monster race subconsciously retreated. [PS: thanks to the second-hand act tough King yang qianhuan for the 600 + reward.] Half an hour later, he corrected the wrong words.. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: White Horse silver spear li Miaozhen (1) Chapter 662: White Horse silver spear li Miaozhen (1) Translator: 549690339 Hualala The demon Army at the front retreated in unison, as if it was instinctive. The demons in the forest also acted instinctively. Some retreated, jumped back, and some climbed up the trees subconsciously. A golden body scared a lot of people. Wangfei looked around in shock. She saw that the demon beasts, who had been restless and revealing their greed a moment ago, were now like stray dogs, as if they were extremely afraid. Seeing this, the princesss heart slowly settled, and her pale face regained its color. She felt that she could gain an endless sense of security by Xu Qi ans side. This wasnt her hallucination. In fact, ever since she had gone north, this man had always given her a sense of security, allowing her fear to slowly settle. It was just that he was equally detestable. He liked to tease her and target her, which unconsciously diluted that feeling of peace. In addition, two words flashed across the princess Consorts mind:F * ck! As everyone knew, this was a way to express shock. Vajra power? which Buddhist sect are you from? whos your master? The giant python raised its head, the fascias at the corners of its mouth pulled open, and its bloody mouth opened 180 degrees. It appeared to be very fierce, but it was actually a coward inside. The desire to eat in its eyes had turned into fear and hatred. The group of demons reacted the same way. After the stress reaction brought about by fear, they suddenly became furious. They rushed forward in unison and glared at Xu Qi an with bared teeth. Their fierce eyes flickered with ruthlessness and hatred, as if Xu Qi an had killed their clansmen and snatched their mate. Eh, why are the demons of the North so afraid of Buddhism? Xu Qi an was a little surprised. His sharp eyes swept over the demons around him like an angry king Kong. Master Shen Shu, hurry, come out and eat. Master, Master Shen Shu? Holy shit, Shen Shu is out of the internet again? That shouldnt be the case. She had just topped up four VIP annual cards for him. Xu Qi ans mind was full of complaints, but he couldnt find anyone to complain to. He was a little anxious. With the small success stage of the invincible Vajra, he was not afraid of being besieged by these demons. He definitely could not defeat them, but it would not be a problem to break out. But what about the princess? To protect a weak woman in the middle of an Army of 10000, to prevent her from being affected and hurt A vulgar warrior who only knew how to cause destruction did not have this ability. If he wanted to get rid of this group of demons, he might be able to do so with the scrolls of the scholarly faction, but what Xu Qi an wanted was not to leave, but to capture the leader of the demon soldiers and interrogate him for information. Master Shen Shu had to cut off the internet at this time. Hiss At this moment, the giant python roared and spoke in the human language, Eat him! In an instant, the White beasts roared, and the rats squeaked sharply, revealing their powerful teeth. The Fox Group bared their fangs, their fangs sharp. The Black Horse lowered its head, snorted, and stomped its hooves. In the forest, the group of demons moved in unison. The group of apes leaped from the treetops, the rock sheep lowered its hair and charged forward, while the large insects, cheetahs, Mountain Cats, and other large and medium-sized demonic beasts were even faster. With a stretch of their waists, they had already rushed out of the forest. The Queen closed her eyes in fear and held Xu Qi ans hand tightly. At the same time, monk Shen Shut s voice echoed in Xu Qi ans mind, 1 was just thinking about something. Why was his head so empty and why were his memories so fierce? As Xu Qi an complained, he heaved a sigh of relief. He let go of his control over his body and said in his heart, dont kill them yet. I want to interrogate them for information. This group of demons is very likely to be the demons of the North. I want to know their target. The next moment, he lost control of his four limbs. You are not allowed to kill and hunt, A faint sigh reverberated in the valley, and the ears of the group of demons who were fiercely pouncing on him rang like thunder in spring. They lost control of their bodies at the same time and fell one after another. Due to the inertia of running, they rolled forward, down the hill, and down the treetops. The scene was instantly chaotic. A Motley crowd. Xu Qi an said. ..Shen Shu. Hiss Hiss The slithering Python was pressed to the ground by an invisible force, unable to move. It was only until fear took over its mind and the thought of killing disappeared that it regained control of its body. The weaker demonic beasts were faster than it. They were more cowardly and dispelled the thought of killing earlier, so they regained control of their bodies earlier. The giant python, which had regained control of its body, was about to send out a signal to escape when the Golden body reflected in its vertical pupils disappeared strangely. When it was caught again, the powerful and possibly Buddhist master was already in front of it. A huge fear exploded in the Pythons heart, and it couldnt even raise the thought of burning both Jade and common stone. When the other party had the power of a God and a demon, and you were just an ant, even fighting with your life became a luxury. This Buddhist expert was both a warrior monk and a Dhyana practitioner. He cultivated both Buddhist techniques I have something to ask you, Xu Qi an said slowly.Answer me honestly. Under the terrifying pressure, the giant Pythons lower body revealed itself, and it trembled as it spoke in the human language, Master, please ask. Xu Qi an had already taken over Shen Shus position and regained control of her body. He asked, What are you Northern Demons going to do when you invade the DA Feng territory? In fact, he had already guessed the answer. We We are not from the northern demon clan. The giant python replied in a low voice. A question mark flashed across Xu Qi ans mind, and then he heard the Python explain, we are the citizens of the thousand demon Kingdom. A remnant of the thousand Fey Kingdom, and the king was a Nine-Tailed celestial Fox? Xu Qi an almost blurted out. The information about the thousand demon Kingdom appeared in his mind instantly. The thousand demon Kingdom was once the demon Kingdom that ruled the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border. It was also the southern demon clan of the northern and southern demon clans in the nine regions.. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: White Horse silver spear li Miaozhen_2 Chapter 663: White Horse silver spear li Miaozhen_2 Translator: 549690339 The king was a nine-tailed fox. Suspected to be a half-step martial God. This message came from the fifth member of the heaven and earth Association, Lina. She had once said that during the sixty-year demon-slaying, the half-step martial God of the thousand demon Kingdom was killed by the Buddha himself. After that, the thousand Fey Kingdom collapsed, and the Nine-Tailed Princess, the sole survivor of the Nine-Tailed Fox, fled with the remaining forces, launching a 500-year struggle. It was definitely not. coincidence that the remnants of the thousand Fey Kingdom appeared here. Did this mean that the princess of the fey race was also planning to get involved in the quagmire of Chuzhou City. The promotion of a rank-three martial artist to rank-two actually involved so many big shots. Well, it seemed to be reasonable Xu Qi ans eyes were cold and sharp. You havent answered my question. sneak into Chuzhou secretly. Wait for the princess to find the place where the North vanquishing Prince slaughtered his people. Then, we will attack him together. The giant python quickly replied and lowered its head in fear. She also wanted to take the blood essence? If the Barbarian leader of the Qingyan tribe was added to the mix, Chu Zhou would be in deep trouble. The good thing is that I can fish in troubled waters and no longer fight alone. The disadvantage was also obvious. These people were not good people. No matter who obtained the blood essence, it would not be a good thing. Oh, I really want to get the contact information of the princess of the demon Kingdom and ask her if she has any clues Xu Qi an, Oh Xu Qi an, youre asking a Tiger for its skin. You wont even know how you died. Xu Qi an frowned and said, you didnt find the place where the North vanquishing Prince slaughtered his people? The giant python shook its head. Xu Qi an communicated with Master Shen Shu in his heart and gave him the initiative. Shen Shu said lightly, A snake demon doesnt lie. Xu Qi an asked again and got the same answer. The thousand Fev Kingdom was looking for the location of the 3000. mile bloody massacre, and the northern barbarians were also looking for the location Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. Where did the North vanquishing Prince kill the people? Chu Zhou city was 8000 miles long and wide. Naturally, it was vast, but it couldnt be hidden to this extent. Master, Ive asked everything I wanted to ask. You can do it now. Xu Qi an communicated with monk Shen Shu in his mind. Let them go! Unexpectedly, monk Shen Shu didnt kill any demons to obtain their blood essence. Why? The battle is imminent, arent you going to nourish your arm? Xu Qi an was stunned. Monk Shen Shu chuckled. Ive recalled some past events. Before my cultivation was complete, the thousand demon Kingdom dominated the southern border and was extremely powerful. That Princess of the Yao nation might know me or have heard of me. Thats right, it was the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom who blew up sang Bo and left Shen Shut s broken arm in my body The princess of the demon Kingdom definitely knew Shen Shu, and Master Shen Shus memory was incomplete. The best way to go back to the past and meet an old friend or someone of the same generation was Xu Qi an suddenly realized. master, I understand that you dont want to offend the princess of the Yao nation. However, if we leave these demonic beasts alone, they will hunt the people. He still didnt want to let these demonic beasts go. the people are lives. The demons are also lives. Whats the Difference? Shen Shu asked indifferently. This Do you want to discuss philosophy with me? Xu Qi an was speechless and couldnt answer. From a philosophical point of view, Shen Shuts words were right. All living beings were equal, and there was naturally no distinction between high and low in life. Everyone had the same life. From a personal point of view, Xu Qi an was a human being, so he stood on the side of the human race without reservation. He did not think there was anything wrong with this. He respected other lives and did not kill indiscriminately or cruelly. However, when necessary, he would not show mercy. For example, demons killing humans. However, Shen Shu was a Buddhist, and his thinking was different from that of ordinary people. Xu Qi an didnt think that his own ideas could affect a Big Shot with such high cultivation. He regained control of his body and said, I need your princesss contact information. This The giant python revealed a difficult expression. I cant? Xu Qi ans eyes were as sharp as knives. the princess appears and disappears unpredictably. Shes the only one who can contact us. Otherwise, we wont be able to find her. At this time, the four-tailed white fox took the initiative to explain the reason. It sounded like the nine regions version of the head of special agents Xu Qi an saw that monk Shen Shu had no intention of speaking, so he looked at the demons coldly and said in a serious voice, The heavens are kind, I wont kill you. However, all of you must remember that while you are hiding in Chu Zhou, you are not to devour the humans. Otherwise, I will make all of you disappear. He didnt know if such a threat would work, really The Pythons cold vertical pupils emitted a light of joy. It bowed and nodded repeatedly, dont worry, master. We wont stay in Chu Zhou city for too long. Well only hunt for wild beasts and wont kill humans. All the Yao were submissive. Beside him, the princess Consorts eyes flickered as she stared at Xu Qi ans side profile with some admiration. After obtaining the approval of the mysterious great wizard, the demon Army resumed their journey. They bypassed Xu Qi an and the princess Consort and advanced quickly in silence, like a motley crew who had just been defeated. The people of Da Feng liked to call the northern barbarians and the southern Barbarians to describe the southern Barbarians. On the other hand, the northern Demons appeared less frequently in the mouths of the people of Da Feng than the northern barbarians. This was because most of the land that bordered Chuzhou belonged to the northern barbarians. The demon clans territory in the North shared a large border with the witchcraft cult in the northeast. Because of this, the witchcraft cult of the northeast and the demon clan of the North were mortal enemies. They would fight each other every three to five days.. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: White Horse silver spear li Miaozhen_3 Chapter 664: White Horse silver spear li Miaozhen_3 Translator: 549690339 With such a historical background and geographical environment, the northern Demons and the northern barbarians became the closest allies, and they would occasionally have marriage alliances. There were nine tribes in the northern barbarian tribe, and each of them had at least three level four experts. Compared to Da Fengs population of hundreds of millions, the northern barbarians population was pitifully small. However, as descendants of demon gods, they had the absolute advantage in individual combat power over ordinary humans. If a group of 100 barbarian cavalrymen and a group of 1000 Da Feng cavalrymen were to encounter each other in the wild, the ones who would be annihilated would definitely be the DA Feng cavalrymen without the help of cannons and ballistae. After crossing the border of Chuzhou, the scenery in the North suddenly became rough. There were gray-white or dark-Black Mountain ranges and barren land that lacked green vegetation. Desolation was the only main theme of the North. Of course, there were also lakes and grasslands, as well as thriving oases and green mountains. Most of these places were occupied by barbarian tribes and branches. The Qingyan tribe was located in the Northwest, at the foot of a mountain called the heaven carrying mountain. Legend had it that the heaven carrying mountain was formed after the ancestor of the Qingyan tribe died. The mountain was rich in produce, including melons, fruits, herbs, birds, and beasts. It was the sacred mountain of the Qingyan tribe. The architectural style of the Qing Yan tribe was a mix of the characteristics of the North and Da Feng. In the continuous stretch of tents, there were also a continuous stretch of houses, wooden houses, and even palaces. The latter had been built by the slaves that the Qingyan tribe had taken from Da Feng. Dusk. Phew, phew The thunderous snoring spread throughout the entire Qing Yan tribe. The clansmen, who were all dressed in green, were used to it. They were busy herding cattle and sheep, hunting in the mountains, drinking and having fun. What kind of monster was this, to be able to travel dozens of miles with just its snores? The snoring came from the leader of the Qingyan tribe, Ji Li Zhigu. He was a peak rank-3 master, the most powerful man in the northern barbarian tribe. He once had a fierce battle with the North-guarding King, and the outcome was unknown. However, after the battle, the scouts from both sides searched for the location of the battle and found that the battlefield stretched for hundreds of miles. Within hundreds of miles, there were no living creatures. A barbarian of the Qingyan tribe with two sabers on his back was riding a horse, quickly passing by the tents and houses, and walking along the main road that led to the foot of the mountain. At the end of the road was a Palace with a strong style of Da Feng. The Barbarian with two blades on his back took out his token and passed through the checkpoint. He entered the building complex and went straight to the tallest and most magnificent Palace. Leader, leader The Barbarian didnt enter the palace. He stood in the courtyard outside and shouted in the Barbarian language. Hu Lu, Hu The snoring stopped, and the two Zhang high palace gate opened automatically. The Barbarian with two blades on his back walked in. The decoration style of the hall could be said to be rough. Sixteen thick stone pillars supported a huge dome that was ten feet high. A scarlet red carpet extended from the depths of the hall to the entrance of the hall, and on both sides of the carpet were torches as tall as a man, burning brightly. At the end of the hall, there was a huge stone chair, and a twenty-foot-tall Green Giant was sitting on it. His huge body was hairless, and his body was covered in layers of thick green armor. There was a curved horn on his forehead. He didnt restrain his aura, nor could he release it, but even so, the Barbarian with two sabers on his back was already trembling in fear, his legs trembling. The experts of the Barbarian race would never deliberately conceal their Qi. They would never conceal their strength. Therefore, there was only Ji Li Zhigu in the hall. There were no guards or maids. Leaning against the stone chair was a giant sword wider than a door. The giant sword was dark red in color, the blood of the experts Ji Li Zhi Gu had killed. The eyes of the giant on the stone chair were half-closed, and his voice was like thunder, reverberating in the hall, Why did you disturb my sleep? The Barbarian with two sabers on his back crouched low, his forehead touching the ground, and said in the Barbarian language, leader, weve captured a prisoner. He said he knows the place where North vanquishing Prince slaughters creatures and refines their blood essence. The Green Giants half-closed eyes suddenly opened, and a terrifying aura spread out, covering every corner of the hall. On the official road outside the North Mountain County, which was not far from the border, a fleet of carriages slowly approached. The leader was a woman in light armor, with a high ponytail and a silver spear. Her face was like a painting, but she didnt have the gentleness of an ordinary woman. Her eyes were clear and bright, and her facial features were beautiful. Instead of using beauty to describe her, it would be better to say that she was handsome. In this era, there were very few women who were so handsome and full of spirit. The White Horse silver spear li Miaozhen returned to his old profession, and the flying Swallow swordswoman reappeared in the Jianghu. [ PS: thank you to the Alliance master of hidden night in heavy haze. ] Hahaha, as she was doing this, she lay on the bed and fell asleep. Alright, Im done updating and going to work. I can take the opportunity to sleep for another hour on the road.. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Complicated 1 Chapter 665: Complicated 1 Translator: 549690339 The convoy was full of armed Jianghu people. They had spontaneously organized and followed after hearing the name of the flying Sparrow. This was the third time they went out to hunt barbarian cavalry. Thanks to the peerless skills of the swordswoman in the swallow, they returned with a full load. They killed 120 barbarian cavalry, captured 50 warhorses, 68 scimitars, and took back the women and food that the Barbarian cavalry had robbed. Warhorses, scimitars, women, and food suffered varying degrees of damage and death in the battle. The soldiers at the city gate squinted their eyes and saw the heroic lady in the swallow on the White Horse. They immediately showed their respect and called the guards at the top of the city wall, holding Spears to welcome her. Flying Sparrow, youre back? Aiyo, youve killed so many barbarians again this time. Quick, escort the swordswoman of the flying Sparrow to the Yamen to receive her reward, The city guards were pleasantly surprised. They felt that the flying Swallow swordswoman was the symbol of a hero in the martial world and a great figure worth following. Two rows of soldiers led the way and escorted li Miaozhen and her group into the city. When the people in the city saw the swordswoman on the White Horse and the barbarians body, they warmly welcomed her. He shouted the name of the flying Sparrow. The Jianghu men behind li Miaozhen straightened their chests and felt honored. About ten days ago, the swordswoman in the swallow suddenly came to the North Mountain County. In the name of helping the heavens, she severely punished a group of unscrupulous merchants who raised the price of grain. She robbed hundreds of dan of grain and distributed it to the poor and beggars. The profiteer had the support of the big shots in the government, so of course, he wouldnt give up, so he sent troops to capture him. However, they were all beaten back by the flying Sparrow. The common people didnt know what happened after that. However, after that incident, the swordswoman of the flying Swallow roped in a group of Jianghu people in the North Mountain County to hunt barbarian cavalry. Then, they would go to the government to receive a reward and Exchange the reward for food. They would build a porridge stall outside the city and give it to the refugees and beggars who could not afford to eat. For a time, the good deeds of the flying Sparrow swordswoman were widely spread among the people, and they talked about it with relish. There were even refugees from other counties who walked dozens of miles and crossed mountains to wait for the porridge to be given out. After the charity, li Miaozhen returned to the inn and took a bath with SuSus help to wash away the smell of blood. She sat at the table and muttered to herself. That day, li Miaozhen followed Xu Qi ans advice and made a high-profile appearance. She was a chivalrous person everywhere and now had a small reputation in the northern region. Due to the limited time, it was impossible for his name to spread throughout Yunzhou like it did in the past. After a whole ten days, countless people from the martial world had sought her help. Some did it for reputation, some for profit, and some simply wanted to resist the Barbarian race. Li Miaozhen used the heavenly sect heart technique to do a simple elimination, eliminating those with bad intentions. Those who remained were mostly heroes of the pugilistic world who sought fame and fortune for the people. In her opinion, as long as she was willing to do good, she was willing to do it for fame and fortune. However, the person li Miaozhen was really waiting for didnt come. Master, did that kid make any new progress? Isnt he a God in solving cases? Im afraid hes at his wits end. Su Su held the tea and placed it on the table. Seeing her masters brows tightly locked and her mind exhausted, SuSus heart ached. This matter isnt that simple. Li Miaozhen had already learned the truth of the bloody massacre case from Xu Qi an through the earth Book. Ive been thinking about it for the past few days. If a massacre really happened in Chuzhou City, even if the government wanted to hide it, the people of the martial arts world and the common people would not be able to shut their mouths. But no matter how I asked, no one knows. Li Miaozhen frowned. Susu tilted her head, her devastatingly beautiful face revealed a rare look of contemplation. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes lit up and she said happily, 1 thought of it, I thought of it. What do you know? li Miaozhen remained skeptical. Su SUs slender fingers twirled a strand of her hair and she blinked playfully. She giggled and said, Think about it, if a bloody massacre really happened, but no one knew about it, could it be that the person involved had his memory erased? Just like how I cant remember how my father was convicted and sentenced to beheading. Li Miaozhen scoffed,with such a large-scale massacre, even if the memory is erased, there will be traces that cant be erased. How could the Barbarian Scouts not find out? Youre really She was suddenly stunned. Her eyes slowly went blank, and her entire person was stunned. Master, what did you think of? Su Su asked. Li Miaozhen suddenly came back to her senses and said, but your thoughts might be a clue. If such a big thing really happened, and you can hide it from everyone Which system? which rank-I powerhouse can do it? First of all, she excluded the martial artists. This was something that did not need to be considered. Then, two words appeared in her mind:A Warlock! Xu Qi. an had once said that high -level warlocks could hide from the heavenly secrets, hide from certain people or certain things, and turn themselves invisible Li Miaozhen only felt that her brain was electrified. His train of thought suddenly became clear. In todays nine regions, she could only think of one person who had such ability: Supervisor. Li Miaozhen trembled because of this guess. Calm down. calm down. Xu Qi. an had said that we should first make. bold assumption, then carefully verify it Before I have any evidence to prove it, everything is just my speculation and not the truth Li Miaozhen took a deep breath and was about to take out the fragment of the book of the nether world to tell Xu Qi an about her bold idea. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Come in, li Miaozhen said lightly. As he spoke, the little ghost standing behind the door opened the door and invited the guest in. The visitor was a middle-aged man. He was one of the Jianghu men who sought refuge with li Miaozhen. He was a Chu Zhou local called Zhao Jin. His cultivation level was not bad. Every time he killed a barbarian, he would take the lead. Not for fame and fortune, just because he was from Chuzhou, he wanted to expel the barbarians and benefit the people of Chuzhou. Li Miaozhen, who was wearing regular clothes, was serious and calm like a soldier,Brother Zhao, why are you looking for me? Zhao Jin laughed heartily. weve returned with a bountiful harvest this time. The rice weve exchanged for is enough for the refugees outside the city to eat congee for three days. Were all very happy and want to find a restaurant to celebrate. As he spoke, he opened the table, dipped his finger into li Miaozhens teacup, and wrote on the table, My Lord wants to see you. Its about the North vanquishing Princes massacre of the people. Im just here to ask if youre attending the banquet tonight. Zhao Jins voice was loud and clear, and his smile was forthright. Li Miaozhen stared at the writing on the table and was silent for a long time. Help me thank my brothers for their good intentions. Im not going. Zhao Jin nodded and left the room. He walked down the stairs and returned to the hall. A group of Jianghu people who were drinking and eating around the table immediately asked, I SO, did the flying Sparrow agree? Zhao Jin shook his head helplessly. The crowd was disappointed and booed. A heroine like li Miaozhen was the most in line with the taste of the people of Jianghu. Many of them admired her and wanted to marry her. This kind of secret love would most likely end without a cause and become a memory many years later. Zhao Jin drank a few glasses of wine and went back to his room to sleep with the excuse that he was not drunk. Closing the door, he took out a talisman that li Miaozhen had just given him and ignited it with his Qi. Weng, as the talisman burned, he felt sleepy like a tide. His eyelids sank and he fell asleep. He opened his eyes again and saw a Pretty Woman in a Taoist robe in the room. It was li Miaozhen. this is a dream. What you saw was my nascent soul. Heh, although you didnt say it clearly, I know that some people already know my identity. The conflict between heaven and man had been brewing for more than a month. Not many people knew the truth that the saintess of the heavenly sect was li Miaozhen, but not many. But that wasnt the point. Li Miaozhen stared at Zhao Jin and said in a deep voice, Who are you? My real name is Zhao Jin, Im a Chu Zhou city Ranger. Zhao Jin said. Li Miaozhen nodded slightly, as if she had the ability to tell if he was lying in the dream. She then asked, Who is your master? how do you know about the North vanquishing Princes massacre? as far as I know, other than the barbarians, no one else in Chuzhou knows about this. What she was implying was that a wandering martial artist like him would not know the inside story. My Lord, he After a few days of secret investigation and visits, Constable Chen had no choice but to return to the relay station, saying that he had not obtained any valuable clues. Censor Liu muttered, I think we can find a breakthrough from Zheng xinghuai, the chief governor of Chuzhou. This person has always had a good reputation. He is loved by the people in Chuzhou. He is a rare good official. If he knew about this, he would definitely not hide it. Perhaps, he was threatened by the North vanquishing Prince and the commander. Why dont we find him and sound him out? we can move him with emotion and reason. Yang Yan looked at the Deputy of the Supreme Court and the other imperial censor. Seeing that the two of them did not object, he thought for a moment and said, Then lets go to the Yamen of the Chief Administrators Office, Immediately, he brought censor Liu, who had a good relationship with Zheng Xing, to the Chief Administrators Office. After the announcement, Zheng xinghuai received the two in the inner hall. After knowing the purpose of the twos visit, the rigid and serious Zheng xinghuai frowned and asked, 1 have a question to ask you two. Please speak, censor Liu said with a smile. Zheng xinghuai glanced at Yang Yan and censor Liu and said, The so-called bloody massacre was only because of a few words revealed by the remnant soul of a corpse. Dont you think its too rash to investigate King Huai with this? Your meaning is . Censor Liu frowned. Your meaning is Censor Liu frowned. Zheng bu Zheng smiled. Im in charge of Chuzhous Affairs. I know exactly where there is chaos and where the barbarians are pillaging. If such a thing really does happen, believe me, King Huai wont be able to shut everyone up. Censor Liu should be able to understand the reason. Even the Emperor couldnt shut up the ministers, let alone the North vanquishing Prince. Censor Liu said no more, his brow furrowed in thought. If thats the case, why are you obstructing the diplomatic mission? Yang Yan asked indifferently. King Huai is a Prince, after all. Zheng bus smile did not change. the Imperial court sending a diplomatic mission to investigate him, in the eyes of the soldiers, is a false trap. It was human nature for them to speak up for King Huai. Moreover, King Huai is in charge of the North and holds military power. There are many people in the court who want to strip him of his military power. What happened to the diplomatic mission in Chu Prefecture city was just King Huais sides stress response. Censor Liu and Yang Yan looked at each other and stood up to leave. Riding on the back of a horse, imperial censor Liu turned his head to look at Yang Yan and said, Yang Jinluo, do you think what Lord Zheng said makes sense? I dont know! Yang Yans answer was straightforward. He had been working so hard these few days only to find clues for Xu Qi an. It was unlikely that the diplomatic mission would not find any clues after the two sides met. It was too embarrassing. However, he was not good at investigating cases. He only felt that the case was inexplicable and complicated. my Lord is the only one alive. He was lucky enough to escape from King Huais blade and has been on the run ever since. As soon as Zhao Jin finished, li Miaozhen interrupted him coldly,King Huai is a rank-3 martial artist. Your Lord was able to escape from his butchers knife. In addition, since youve been lurking by my side for a long time, why didnt you show yourself until today? Its a long story. First, tell me who your master is. Li Miaozhen frowned. My Lord is Zheng xinghuai, the chief governor of Chu Zhou. Zhao Jin said in a deep voice. [ PS: in the book review Zone, there are activities to increase your Star Glory points and fan activities. There are Qidian coins, fan titles, and watchman badges (real items) as rewards. If you are interested, you can check the top post in the book review Zone. ] Im not in a very good state today. I feel like I lost a lot of vitality last night. I mean staying up late to write.. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Meeting (1) Chapter 666: Meeting (1) Translator: 549690339 . After listening to Zhao Jins description of the incident, li Miaozhen almost couldnt control herself and carried the flying sword to kill the North vanquishing Prince and the country protector, que Yongxiu. But she was no longer the newbie li Miaozhen who went down the mountain to gain experience. One and a half years of experience made her calmer and more experienced. I understand. I can help you, but I need to wait for my companions to arrive. Before that, you stay in the inn and pretend nothing happened. Li Miaozhen looked at Zhao Jin, who was sitting by the bed, and said, Do you understand? Zhao Jin didnt lie, but what he said might not be the truth. This wasnt contradictory. She had already stepped into rank-4, but this matter involved a higher level of battle. Li Miaozhen knew that her level was limited, and if she interfered forcefully, she was afraid that she would be in trouble. Alright! Zhao Jin nodded, indicating that he had no objections. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw li Miaozhen mysteriously disappear from the room. Then, he opened his eyes again and found himself lying in bed, just waking up. On the ground beside the bed, there were still ashes of the burnt talismans. The heavenly sects methods were truly amazing Zhao Jin felt a sense of emotion that all martial artists would have. On the other side, li Miaozhen returned to the house, took out the Jade Mirror, and typed in the information with her hand:[ Daoist priest Golden Lotus, I have something to say to you in private. ] After the Golden Lotus Taoist blocked the rest of the members, li Miaozhen sent a letter.[ I have something urgent to talk to Xu Qi an about. ] It wasnt. good thing for the members of the heaven and earth Association to be in too close contact with each other. Taoist master Golden Lotus complained in his heart. He acted as an honest tool and opened a private chat for li Miaozhen and Xu Qi an. [ 2: Xu Qi an, where are you? [ come to the mountain pass County quickly. I have a clue about the North vanquishing Prince slaughtering the people. ] On the other side, Xu Qi an, who was drinking tea and chatting with the princess Consort in the small courtyard, felt the fear from the fragment of the book of the nether world. He left for a short time with the excuse of relieving himself. [ 3: what clues have you found? ] [ two: Xu Qi an, your method is very effective. Today, among the Jianghu men under my command, a man named Zhao Jin suddenly came to me in private and revealed the inside story of the North vanquishing Prince killing the people. ] Wait, when did you have a Lackey under your command? are you born to be a big sister? Xu Qi an replied, [ has he been lurking around you for a long time? ] Li Miaozhen explained, [ its been a few days. He probably came to me not long after I made a name for myself, but he didnt expose himself. He only said that he had long heard of the flying Sparrow swordswomans name and wanted to help me. ] [ you know, no matter where I go, there will always be a group of heroes fighting to seek shelter. I didnt take it seriously and accepted him. ] no, I didnt know. In comparison, youre the.. cking main character. the flying Sparrow swordswomans delicate body trembled, and a domineering aura overflowed. All the heroes were convinced and bowed their heads to her Xu Qi an replied, [ this is logical. Hes afraid that the flying Swallow swordswoman is an imposter, and that shes a spy of the North vanquishing Prince. ] [ so he decided to observe you up close. If Im not wrong, he must have shown great admiration for you and kept asking people about your recent situation. Li Miaozhen opened her mouth. He had guessed it right. Indeed, Zhao Jins admiration for her was undisguisable. He showed strong enthusiasm and actively inquired about her information in the team. Li Miaozhen originally thought that Zhao Jin was interested in her. Which man in the pugilistic world didnt admire the flying Sparrow? she had long been accustomed to it. Now that Xu Qi an pointed it out, she suddenly realized. Ive learned There is indeed a huge difference between my perspective and his. As expected of Xu Qi an. Li Miaozhen consolidated her knowledge and continued to pass on the books.[ Zhao Jin said that the person behind him is the chief administrator of Chuzhou City, Zheng xinghuai. The people that the North vanquishing Prince slaughtered are the entire Chuzhou City. ] Clang Clang The fragments of The Earth Book fell with a crisp sound. Xu Qi ans brain seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. His consciousness was in a daze, and his brain stopped thinking. His whole person was stunned on the spot. The Chu Prefecture city? The North-guarding King had actually massacred the entire Chuzhou City How dare he? Was he crazy? The Chu Prefecture city was the main city of the entire Prefecture. It gathered the talents of the entire Prefecture and elites from all walks of life. If he were to massacre the entire city, the luck of the Chu Prefecture would be gone. After a long time, Xu Qi an took a deep breath, bent down to pick up the fragments of the Book of the Earth, and sent a letter, [ thats impossible. If its the Chu Prefecture city, its impossible to hide it from the barbarians. Its impossible for the Chu Prefectures officials, the common people, and the Jianghu Wanderers to not know about it. This doesnt make sense. ] Li Miaozhen didnt respond to him and seemed to be thinking. At this time, Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent a letter. [ if its the Chu Prefecture city, itll be unexpected. ] You think its impossible, the barbarians think its impossible, everyone thinks its impossible. [ ha, I was the same just now. I thought that Miaozhen was deceived. ] However, on second thought, the more impossible it was, the more likely it was. Didnt you say a while ago that the Barbarian race had sorcerers helping them in secret? The North vanquishing Prince can only hide from the world by taking risks. ] Xu Qi an rubbed his face and suppressed his boiling anger. He retorted, [ but how can he hide it from the various forces? Theres something I didnt tell you. The remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom are also involved. The Barbarian race, the mysterious sorcerer, and the remnants of the thousand Fey Kingdom were all top forces in the nine states. [ its easy to imagine how difficult it would be to hide from them. Li Miaozhen took advantage of the opportunity and gave her own opinion, [ could it have been done by a Warlock? you said that warlocks can hide from the heavens and make people ignore certain events or people. ] Xu Qi an denied li Miaozhens guess without thinking, [ first of all, if the heavenly secrets were blocked, the case of the bloody massacre would not have happened. Even the North vanquishing Prince himself would forget about it. [ secondly, blocking the secrets of heaven is to make people forget the relevant memories or ignore the relevant events. For example, if you, li Miaozhen, smash the throne room and a Warlock will help you hide from the heavenly secrets. [ the Emperor and the court will forget that you were the one who smashed the throne room and be confused about the damage to the throne room. [ however, if the throne room is destroyed, it will remain destroyed. The traces can not be erased. ] Li Miaozhen understood that it wasnt the Warlock who blocked the incident. If it was the supervisor, then the Imperial court wouldnt know about the bloody massacre. In reality, Chu Zhou city had become a ruin and a ghost town. Now, everyone knew about the three thousand mile bloody massacre case, but no one could find its location. It was the exact opposite. While she was thinking, she saw Xu Qi an asking, that chief administrator, Zheng xinghuai, how did he escape? ] Li Miaozhen immediately replied, [ according to Zhao Jin, it wasnt North vanquishing Prince that day, but commander que Yongxiu. North vanquishing Prince wasnt in Chuzhou when he led his troops to intercept the Barbarian cavalry. ] This was a classic case of creating an alibi and also a smokescreen. After all, the North-guarding King was the focus of all eyes. When he left Chuzhou, he took away most of the attention. The commander of everything took the opportunity to kill the people in the city. Xu Qi an replied, [ when did this happen? ] Li Miaozhen replied, [ about a month ago ] A month ago The secret agent in sanhuang Countys brothel, miss Cai er, once said that about a month ago, sanhuang County suddenly implemented a strict entry and exit inspection. At first, I thought that they were looking for me, but now it seems that they were looking for this Chuzhou Governor. Xu Qi an asked another question, that Zhao Jin didnt experience this before, right? ] Li Miaozhen wrote, [ Zhao Jin has a brother who is a guest official in Zheng xinghuais residence. After the incident, Zheng xinghuai escaped under the escort of his guards and went into hiding. They secretly recruited men of justice and tried to expose North vanquishing Princes atrocities, but there was no news. ] Xu Qi an had a lot of details to ask, but he couldnt explain them clearly as they were separated by the ground. He immediately sent a letter, [ okay, Ill come over immediately. Ill be there in half a day or tomorrow. ] After sending the message, Xu Qi an put away the fragments of the Book of the Earth and returned to the courtyard. Sitting at the table, the princess rested her chin on one hand and used the other to write and draw on the table. She hummed a tune and her voice was soft and sweet. Princess, I know the place where North vanquishing Prince massacred the people. Xu Qi an sat down at the table, his face grave. Isnt it in Xikou Prefecture? The Queen asked. Xu Qi an shook his head and stared at the mediocre face of the number one beauty of Da Feng. His expression was serious. Weve been out for so long, but weve been hiding and didnt dare to see anyone. Now, its finally time for me to meet your husband. All grudges will be settled. The wangfeis smile disappeared and she looked at him with a strange expression. Your words sound weird . She suddenly widened her eyes and saw the stinky man in front of her waving a hand knife and chopping at the back of her neck. Because the princess Consort did not protect the back of her neck well, she was hit in her vital parts. With a bang , she fell on the table and fainted. After knocking out the Queen, Xu Qi an was still not at ease, so he mixed another cup of ecstasy wine and poured it into the Queens mouth. It should be enough for her to sleep for two days. Only then did he take out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and put her inside. Then, he tore off a page and ignited it with his Qi. I have a pair of invisible wings, I can fly a thousand miles in a day. Xu Qi an said leisurely. Hu The air current was stirred up, caused by the spreading of the invisible wings. Xu Qi an flapped his invisible wings, and the dust under his feet rose. He rose into the sky and went straight into the clouds. After reaching a certain height, he suddenly turned and flew northeast. The sky was high and the earth was wide. The mountains and rivers were all under him. The winding rivers were like silver belts, and the undulating peaks revealed different magnificence and magnificence. The spells of the scholarly faction were simply cheating. It only took him three hours to fly from the distant Southwest to the North of Chu Zhou. Its a wonderful experience to be able to bring her to play in the sky, but I have important matters to attend to now and cant bring the princess Consort with me. eh, I seem to have her in my heart recently, but I dont even crave her body . Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He picked an uninhabited mountain peak and landed. Then, he opened the map and took a look. He discovered that they were still more than eighty li away from the North Mountain County. This time, he didnt use any scholarly techniques and simply walked forward. Firstly, it was a waste of paper, and secondly, his shoulders couldnt take it. The backlash of a scholarly magical technique was related to the power of the skill used. This kind of flying spell would at most cause pain in the shoulder and neck after the event, and the neck would have to be tilted. Before dusk, he arrived at the North Mountain County with Xu Erlangs handsome face, a Marten hat, and a tilted neck. After finding out the location of the inn, he came to li Miaozhens door and knocked on it. Squeak . Li Miaozhen opened the door and was happy to see her long-lost friend, but her friend tilted her head and stared at her coldly. Whats wrong with you? Li Miaozhen took a step back and frowned. I got a pillow. Xu Qi an said, tilting his head. ? Li Miaozhen didnt ask much and led him in. She ordered Su Su, who was covering her mouth to hold back her laughter, to pour tea. Time is tight, lets make it short. Xu Qi an deliberately slipped and knocked over the teacup, spilling the hot tea on SuSus chest. The paper wifes plump chest deflated like a deflated balloon. Susu stomped her feet and said angrily, master, look at him! Look at him! Hes bullying me the moment we meet. Li Miaozhen helplessly glared at Xu Qi an, took out the rice paste washi, and said, you can paste your own chest. Actually, this is quite good. It saves you the trouble of seducing men everywhere. She had always been unhappy with these fake breasts What do you think? she asked after sending Su Su away. Xu Qi an, who had punished the female ghost, knocked on the table with his fingers and said without hesitation, 0f course Im going to see the chief governor. Arent you afraid its a trap? li Miaozhen frowned. Xu Qi an smiled and shook his head, the probability is not high. His firm tone made li Miaozhens heart move and she asked urgently,What do you mean? She liked to listen to Xu Qi ans logic, and she wanted to learn as much as she could. PS: thank you to the _White_ white silver Alliance. In the previous chapter, I was immersed in writing and didnt look at the background. It was only after the update that he found out that there was an additional white silver Alliance. What a surprise! Big brother, lets sleep together when youre free (itll make the scholars face feel better). He wasnt in a good state today and his mind was in a daze. He was about to meet the North vanquishing Prince.. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Attacked (1) Chapter 667: Attacked (1) Translator: 549690339 first, we have to analyze the motive. Well, to be more precise, we have to analyze the target. When it came to professional content, Xu Qi an said, The person who claimed to be the Chu Prefectures chief administrator has been secretly mobilizing people after he fled from the Chu Prefecture city in an attempt to disclose this matter. after the message failed, he still didnt give up until your appearance. He felt that the flying Sparrow was a reliable and Noble female hero, so he sent someone to contact you. What are you complimenting me for? li Miaozhen said. Xu Qi an shook his head and said with an extremely sincere expression, lm not complimenting you. The flying Sparrow is the hero I admire the most. Li Miaozhen scoffed. Su Su glanced at Xu Qi an and thought to herself,this guy is really good at coaxing girls. Ever since master left the mountain to gain experience, he has been most proud of his flying Sparrow swordswoman title. Although she pretended to be disdainful, Su Su knew that Xu Qi ans words had hit the nail on the head. shes an outsider, Xu Qi an continued. its impossible for her to plot against you, but she still asked you for help. Then, his motive was obvious. He wanted to spread the News of the North vanquishing Princes massacre. He didnt tell the barbarians, which means he doesnt know that the barbarians are also coveting the blood essence and preventing the North vanquishing Prince from advancing. From this, it could be seen that he was a victim, not a chess player. In addition, this persons desire to live is very strong. The more cautious he is, the more he wants to live. Otherwise, he can achieve his goal by spreading the news without any care, but the price is that he will be killed by the North vanquishing Princes spies. Thats right, a reasonable analysis Li Miaozhen listened and nodded. Thats why he thinks I can help him pass the message. He should have tried once, but those Jianghu men who had helped him send the message were all intercepted and killed in the outskirts of the capital. Its the corpse I found on the side of the road. The details were right, which made li Miaozhen feel a sense of pleasure. Chu Zhous chief administrator escaped from the massacre of the city and went into hiding. He secretly sent people from the Jianghu to pass the news back to the capital. However, a Jianghu man was hunted down and died outside the capital, and he accidentally ran into him. Xu Qi an touched his chin and said, Its understandable that Zheng xinghuai doesnt dare to write official documents, because he will be intercepted. It was understandable that they didnt dare to spread the news in Chu Zhou. Chuzhou was North vanquishing Princes territory, and it was easy for him to attract fatal disasters. What I dont understand is that the hero who died by the roadside was clearly about to reach the capital Logically speaking, since they had successfully escaped to the capital, it should not be difficult to enter the city. The power structure in the capital is complicated, unlike Chu Zhou, where North vanquishing Princes spies and subordinates are everywhere. Its also possible that theyre waiting for an opportunity and set up an ambush near the capital in advance, li Miaozhen said. Xu Qi an nodded. He was in a hurry to rest, so he didnt dwell on this topic. He got up and walked to li Miaozhens bed. Im going to sleep for a while. Wake me up after dark. You Li Miaozhen opened her mouth but stopped. Whats wrong with this person? how can he just lie on a womans bed like that? Forget it, forget it. Ill get the waiter to change the bedding and bed sheets later She took a deep breath and consoled herself. Its indeed more comfortable to lie down. With my current physique, this bit of backache should have recovered very quickly The backlash of the scholarly techniques was truly terrifying Well, what was this fragrance? li Miaozhen didnt seem to be a woman who used Rouge and powder. Was it the legendary melon fragrance of a girl? After breaking, it could only be called body fragrance. Xu Qi an focused and quickly fell asleep. In the same corridor, in a room more than ten meters apart, Zhao Jin spent the day in anxiety. After this period of observation and the information he had collected, he believed that the flying Sparrow was the real deal. This could be verified by two points. First, the Barbarian race in the North plundered and acted arrogantly. Many wandering swordsmen had come, and some of them had seen the swordswoman of the flying Swallow or heard of her signature flying sword. Second, even though the battle between heaven and man in the capital city had just ended, it had been brewing for more than a month in advance. As for the true identity of the flying Sparrow swordswoman, the pugilistic world had already come to a conclusion. However, he still could not hide his nervousness and anxiety. He had revealed a big secret, but he could not get an accurate response. This period of waiting was the most torturous. At this time, he saw the teacup on the table suddenly fall, which gave him a shock. He turned his head and saw that the water was flowing, forming four words:Come to my room. Zhao Jin was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly got up and walked to the door, but stopped again. He took a deep breath to calm his frantic heartbeat and nervous emotions. He tried his best to appear calm. Then, he didnt suppress his steps, nor did he appear impatient. He walked naturally to li Miaozhens room and gently knocked on the door. The door opened automatically. In the spacious and clean room, the flying Sparrow swordswoman and her devastatingly beautiful maidservant sat at the table. The candlelight dyed their beautiful faces with a warm orange color. Zhao Jin was already used to the charm of the two beauties. He automatically ignored them and looked at the bed behind the two women. A man was lying there. This Hes the companion that the swordswoman of the swallow was talking about? To be able to sleep on the flying Sparrows bed, it seemed like their relationship wasnt shallow. Zhao Jin was shocked, then he saw li Miaozhen come back to her senses and shout towards the bed, Get up, hes coming.. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Attacked (2) Chapter 668: Attacked (2) Translator: 549690339 The man on the bed moved, as if he had been woken up. Then, he suddenly sat up and looked at Zhao Jin. Shua shua shua Zhao Jin was so frightened that he retreated. The man tilted his head and looked at him coldly. Not only did he look askance, but he also tilted his head to look at him. How unruly was this? Youre Zhao Jin? The crooked neck man said. Yes, its me At this moment, Zhao Jin saw the mans face clearly with the help of the candlelight. He was extremely handsome, like a young master in a chaotic world. From the looks of it, she and the swordswoman of the swallow were a perfect match. I have a question to ask you. The crooked neck man said in a deep voice. Zhao Jin nodded. The handsome young man with the crooked neck stared at him for a moment and asked, How did you judge or confirm that Zheng xinghuai was telling the truth? Li Miaozhens heart moved. Since Zhao Jin had not experienced the massacre, how did he judge the truth of Zheng xinghuais words? If he had only heard Zheng xinghuais side of the story, then todays matter would have to be put on hold. I have a sworn brother who works as a servant in Governor Zhengs Manor. He and a group of guest officials escorted Governor Zheng to escape from Chu Prefecture city, Zhao Jin said in a low voice. Great Feng divided its territory into 13 states, and the states had States, counties, and counties under them. Chu Zhous official title was Chu Zhou, but it was changed to Chu Zhou. It was the same for other continents. As an official in charge of the Peoples livelihood and government affairs of a continent, Zheng bus position was high and he had a lot of power, so he naturally had many experts in his residence. If the person who massacred the city was not North vanquishing Prince, Xu Qi an thought that it was reasonable for him to escape from Chuzhou City by luck. That day, my sworn brother came to me and asked for my help. After I learned of this, I only felt that it was inconceivable. Thus, I secretly went to the Chu Prefecture city and found that it was as usual. There were no signs of a massacre. Then how did you determine if the massacre was real? Li Miaozhen frowned. But I later discovered that there was actually another chief administrator Zheng in the city. How could there be two chief governors in this world? I agreed to my sworn brothers request despite my doubts. I protected him in secret while I tried to rope in trustworthy Jianghu people to spread the news. In the process, we found that the official roads and counties at the border of Chu Zhou were all blocked. The general was investigating everywhere, and the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents were secretly searching for them. Only then did I realize that Lord Zheng bus words were very likely to be true. About half a month ago, our first batch of brothers quietly left Chu Zhou to go to the capital to file an Imperial complaint. In the end, there was no news. Zhao Jin sighed. Xu Qi ans eyes flashed. He wasnt lying Therefore, the original words of the remnant soul that day were:[ Ill slaughter 3000 li, and I ask the Imperial court to send troops to suppress the North-guarding King! ] what do you think about the current situation in Chu Prefecture city? Xu Qi an asked. or rather, what does the real administrator Zheng think? Zhao Jin shook his head and smiled bitterly. I dont know. Lord Zheng is also confused. He saw que Yongxiu leading his troops to massacre the city with his own eyes. However, when we snuck into the Chu Prefecture city after that, we found that it had been restored to its original state. . F * ck! It was a simple description, but it made Xu Qi ans scalp tingle and a chill run down his spine. If nothing went wrong, the diplomatic mission had already arrived at Chuzhou City. If there was a problem there, Yang Yan should be able to detect it with his cultivation No, Yang Yan was just a rough warrior and might not be able to see the clues. After all, even the princess of the thousand demon Kingdom and the group of mysterious sorcerers were looking for the place where the North-guarding King slaughtered the creatures. What method did the North vanquishing Prince use to cover up all this? My knowledge is still not enough,. have no clue. Lets meet Zheng BU first, hes the person involved Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the bed, tilted his head, and squinted. Where is the real Zheng xinghuai? At this point, Zhao Jin was silent. He looked at Xu Qi an and then at li Miaozhen, hesitating. You dont believe me? li Miaozhen frowned. Of course, I believe in the flying Sparrow swordswoman, Zhao Jin shook his head. As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Qi an. He knew nothing about this crooked-neck man. Even though he was the companion of the flying Sparrow, he still had doubts in his heart. This was human nature. It was difficult to trust people he was not familiar with without reservation, especially when it concerned the safety of Zheng bu. Li Miaozhen glared at the man behind her and turned around to explain, You should have heard of him. Zhao Jin was stunned. He re-examined Xu Qi an and asked, Why do you say that? Susu put her hands on her waist and said proudly, Great tribute silver Gong Xu Qi an, have you heard of it? Xu Qi an, the great Gong of silver? These words were like thunder in Zhao Jins ears, shocking him so much that his face turned blank and he was dumbstruck. A few seconds later, ecstasy welled up in his heart, like a ship drifting in the dark that had found a Lighthouse. It was like a lost traveler seeing a candle light. Zhao Jin was excited that he had finally found a Big Shot to take charge of the family. Xu Qi an, this person rose to power in the year of the capital investigation, solved many strange cases, and made great contributions to the court.This person represented the Directorate of Celestials in a battle against the Buddhist Arhats. The legend of this man was no longer limited to the capital. As for the matter of him suppressing li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou in the battle between heaven and man, it had not yet spread to the North, but it was enough. Zhao Jin looked away from Xu Qi an reluctantly and nodded. Im here to investigate the bloody massacre three thousand li case. Li Miaozhen smiled and pointed at Xu Qi an, hes the organizer. In order to investigate the case in secret, he left the diplomatic mission on the way and secretly sneaked into the Northern Territory. So that was how it was Zhao Jin no longer had any doubts. He clasped his fists excitedly and lowered his voice. Lord Xu, youre the person I admire the most. Youve defeated the Buddhist sect and won face for the Imperial court, and youve been talked about by the people of the martial world. However, I think that the most admirable thing about you is your heroic feat of fending off tens of thousands of rebel soldiers at Yunzhou. Every time I think about it, it makes my blood boil. A man should be like this. You cant get over this? Xu Qi an almost covered his face because li Miaozhen, one of the people involved, looked at him with disdain, which made Xu Qi an feel ashamed. This person always likes to brag, and he cant change his bad habit. He even embarrassed me and didnt dare to disclose his identity in the Heaven and Earth Society Li Miaozhen glared at him and snorted in her heart. Cough, cough! He coughed and said lightly, a real man does not boast about his past achievements. Lets cut the chit chat. Lets go and see administrator Zheng immediately. Miaozhen, use your flying sword to bring us away and take a few more detours. Li Miaozhen frowned, you think Im being watched? But my little ghost didnt give any feedback. Xu Qi an snorted. that only means that the other partys level of concealment is very high. Think about it. Since the North-guarding Kings secret agent has intercepted and killed the Jianghu man who sent the message, he must have a certain level of control over Zheng buts thoughts. and you just happened to appear at this time. The North-guarding Kings Secret agents will not ignore you. It is very likely that they will deliberately ignore you and secretly fish out envoy Zheng bu. Its fortunate that brother Zhao was cautious and hid by your side long ago, and didnt suddenly come looking for you. But even so, Im afraid that all the Jianghu people under your command, including brother Zhao, are under investigation. Perhaps in a few days, the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents will come to our door. Li Miaozhen frowned and pondered for a moment. She seemed to understand something and slowly nodded. no wonder the government initially wanted to kill me after I stopped the unscrupulous merchant who raised the price of grain. But later, they changed their mind and talked to me in secret, hoping that I would restrain myself. Immediately, she put susu into the fragrance bag. With a thought, the flying sword leaning on the table came to Life and flew around the room. Li Miaozhen waved her hand and the window opened with a clang, and the flying sword flew out. Lets go! She jumped out of the window first, followed by Xu Qi an and Zhao Jin. The three of them stepped on the sword at the same time. Li Miaozhen was in front, Xu Qi an was in the middle, and Zhao Jin was behind. The flying sword dragged the three of them into the clouds. At this moment, a corresponding image appeared in Xu Qi ans mind. Below him, an arrow wrapped in a powerful Qi movement was shot at him. This arrow contained an aura that would not give up until it pierced through the enemy. To the left! Xu Qi an shouted. Li Miaozhen didnt even think about it and controlled the flying sword to drift to the left. The next moment, a stream of light shot out and penetrated the Dosition of the three DeoDle. After the arrows missed, they turned around and locked onto the three of them again. Hes a fourth-rank martial artist. Li Miaozhen said in a deep voice. Quick, quick, fly higher. We cant let a rank-4 martial artist get close to us. Xu Qi ans scalp went numb. [ PS: thank you to the chief of pork belly , the most popular CG of this book. I remember that the book group also has a pork belly fan group. ] The voice acting of the streaky pork could be said to have injected into the soul. Thank you, Alliance master. Update before editing.. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Empathy (1) Chapter 669: Empathy (1) Translator: 549690339 If a rank-4 martial artist got close, it would not be difficult to kill other systems of the same level in seconds. It could be achieved with a set of operations. A rank-four martial artists strength was dependent on two conditions:Huajin and will. A warrior at the huajin stage was at the peak of his physical skills. Even Xu Qi an, who was also a warrior, would be beaten up by a huajin warrior, let alone li Miaozhen. Not to mention a fourth-stage cultivator who had cultivated intent. Of course, one was the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, and the other was the silver Gong. Both of them had their own trump cards. However, now was not the time to fight to the death. Rank-4 martial artists could not be killed in a short time. Once they were entangled by the other party, the three of them would not be able to leave. At that time, the other secret agents and officers would surge in and they would not be able to escape. Xu Qi an couldnt reveal his identity. He couldnt use the scholarly scroll or the Golden body, so he couldnt let a fourth stage cultivator get close to him. Whoosh! Li Miaozhen pulled out her flying sword and flew straight into the sky, avoiding the twisted arrow. Below them, a figure jumped onto a roof, madly running and leaping from roof to roof, chasing after the flying sword. In the process, the figure wrapped in a black robe kept drawing his bow, shooting out arrows containing the arrow intent of the fourth stage. Li Miaozhen was forced down by the two arrows. Just as she got rid of the arrows above her head, she suddenly heard The Sound of Arrows breaking through the air from below. The black-robed man on the roof shot out thirteen arrows in total. These sharp arrows were like flying swords, attacking Xu Qi an and the other two from different angles. They contained the true meaning that they would not stop until they hit the enemy. Li Miaozhen was like an old prostitute, driving the flying sword to drift, turn, and spin He nimbly dodged the arrows. However, as the black-robed man shot out more and more arrows, the three of them were trapped in a large formation formed by arrows. Shrimp Hunter, shrimp Hunter Xu Qi an was cheering for li Miaozhens driving skills while thinking about how to get rid of the tracking on the ground. . cant use the scholarly magic book, I cant use monk Shen Shu. and I dont know how many people are staring at me .. cant use the Vajra Divine Art because itll expose my identity. The same goes for the heaven and earth One blade slash . Only then did Xu Qi an realize that what he had learned was still too little and not enough to be fancy. wait, not being able to use scholarly techniques doesnt mean that you cant use magic books He suddenly had an idea. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, he saw the building under the feet of the black-robed man below collapse. He leaped up and flew to a certain height. Just as he was about to run out of strength, an arrow flew to his feet. Just like that, he stepped on the arrows and continued to rise into the sky. In the process, he kept shooting arrows, not giving li Miaozhen a chance to catch her breath. This should be peak rank-4 Xu Qi an frowned. A talisman slipped out of li Miaozhens sleeve, she placed it on her lips, mumbled something, and then threw it out. The talisman burned in the air, and the flames expanded with a whoosh, turning into a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters, like a sun. The blazing fire illuminated the city below, making people mistakenly think that the day had come early. Xu Qi an smelled something burning. He turned around and saw that Zhao Jins eyelashes were gone, and his hair was curled and yellow. My eyelashes are definitely gone too This What did my fur do wrong? the whole world is targeting my fur Thinking of her current green hair and her eyelashes that had just left him, Xu Qian felt a wave of sadness. Li Miaozhens hair danced wildly as she stretched out her hand and pushed. The fireball was like a meteorite, smashing towards the black-robed man. The black-robed man moved horizontally in the air, stepping on the arrows and avoiding the fireball. He let it fall and harm the people in the city, not intending to stop it. Li Miaozhen frowned and her open palm suddenly clenched. BOOM! The flames exploded in the air like Grand fireworks. Clusters of flames exploded in a circle and were extinguished before they landed on the ground. Seizing this opportunity, the black-robed man stepped on the arrow and flew through the air, quickly closing the distance between the two sides. Once he got close, he was confident that he could quickly injure li Miaozhen, or at the very least, knock her down from the air. What li Miaozhen could do was to either leave his two companions and escape alone or become a trapped beast with his companions. Li Miaozhen wasnt afraid of the black-robed man. She pointed her sword at the sky and shouted, Pardon! BOOM! Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and Thunder rumbled. In the rolling black clouds, a dazzling lightning suddenly struck down. The speed of the lightning was too fast, and the air was not a martial artists home field. This time, the black-robed man did not manage to Dodge and was struck on the head. The lightning was blocked by the invisible air shield, and fine electric arcs swam on the surface of the air shield. He roused his Qi to resist the lightning strike. Zhao Jins expression changed drastically. Even such a violent lightning strike was unable to stop the black-robed man. With the distance between them, the black-robed man would be able to get close to them in the next moment. Li Miaozhen frowned. Since there was no choice, she could only fight to the death. With his and Xu Qi ans combat strength, they might have the ability to kill this peak rank-4 master. Just then, she heard Xu Qi an say, Continue flying! She didnt hesitate and immediately dispelled the idea of a Deathmatch on the ground. She rode her flying sword and rushed up. At this moment, the black-robed man was just a few feet away, ready to pounce at any moment. Buzzzzzz! Xu Qi an burned a page of paper with his hand and blocked the burning with his body. He said loudly, The heavens care for all living things, they can not kill! The black-robed mans pouncing posture suddenly stiffened, and his sharp eyes turned gentle. His will to fight disappeared, and an impulse to repent rose in his heart.. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Empathy (2) Chapter 670: Empathy (2) Translator: 549690339 He regretted his pursuit of the three people in front of him and the sins he had committed in the past. This process only took half a second, and the warriors powerful will dispelled the influence. It was too late. The arrows fell out of control and he only saw the black shadows of li Miaozhen and the other two getting further and further away, quickly disappearing into the clouds. Buddhist sect? The black-robed man mumbled in a tone that was both angry and helpless. Li Miaozhen flew above the sea of clouds for a quarter of an hour, then changed direction and flew for another quarter of an hour. Finally, she sank her toes and broke through the sea of clouds with the two people, returning to the world of man. Was that North-guarding Kings secret agent? She transmitted. A heaven grade secret agent. Zhao Jin replied via voice transmission,with such a cultivation, hes definitely a heaven-grade secret agent. Xu yinluo was right, were being followed. He revealed a sentimental and admiring expression.lts fortunate that the two of you are here, otherwise I would have died for sure. After witnessing the power of the swordswoman in the swallow and Xu yinluo, he was more confident about his next move. As long as the two of them were willing to help, they would definitely be able to send this matter back to the capital and the Imperial court would punish North vanquishing Prince. An hour later, following Zhao Jins instructions, li Miaozhen landed outside a Valley. As soon as she landed, Xu Qi an felt a hostile gaze locked on her. This was the intuition of a spirit forging stage martial artist. It could capture the surrounding hostile gazes and thoughts. There wasnt any feedback of the attack, which meant that the other party didnt have any intention of making. move Xu Qi an turned his head and glanced at Zhao Jin. The latter nodded slightly, took a few steps forward, and then imitated the cry of a night owl. A few seconds later, the same cry came from the valley, the frequency of the two was the same. He had a long knife at his waist and a hard bow with bull horns on his back. He was the typical standard of a Northern warrior. Brother Zhao, youre finally back. The man was a man with a full beard. He was seven feet tall and his muscles were bulging out of his clothes. He had a rough appearance and had the characteristics of a Northern Territory person. He stood in the distance and didnt get close. He looked at Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen, Who are they? This is li Miaozhen, the swordswoman of the flying Swallow, Zhao Jin explained. Shes also the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. As for this person, hehe, he was the famous silver Gong Xu Qi an. Hes my sworn brother, Li Han. Hes a rank-6 martial artist, The burly man with the bull horn bow on his back was rather cautious. He looked at the two of them.How can you prove your identity? Li Miaozhen patted the sachet and a green smoke emerged, swimming in the air and crying. yaguis methods are either from the witch God sect or the Dao sect. The burly man with the bull horn bow looked at Xu Qi an and said, were hiding from the search and capture, so we have to be careful.. hope you can understand How can you prove that you are Xu yinluo? Xu Qi an didnt say anything. He took out his waist tag and threw it over.Give this to Zheng xinghuai, he will naturally know my identity. An ordinary person in the pugilistic world might not be able to recognize the night watchmans waist token, but Zheng xinghuai, as the governor of a state, was definitely not unfamiliar with it. The burly man took the waist token, pondered for a moment, and said, Please wait a moment. He immediately strode into the valley. After about 15 minutes, Xu Qi an saw the light of a torch moving toward him. A group of people came forward to greet him. The leader was a thin old man in his early fifties with a goatee. The first impression he gave people was that he was old-fashioned and dignified, with the temperament of a superior who did not smile. There were six Jianghu men behind this man. One of them gave Xu Qi an a great sense of threat. He was tall and thin, with heavy eye bags under his eyes. It seemed that he had overindulged in sex and had been hollowed out. The other five were Zhao Jins sworn brother, Li Han, three men, and one woman. When Xu Qi an was looking at the crowd, the other party was also looking at him and Li Miaozhen. Everyone felt that this young man who was looking at them with his head tilted was a little arrogant. The scrawny old man stared at Xu Qi an and said, Are you Xu yinluo? It is! Xu Qi an nodded. She held her face and rubbed it gently, revealing her true appearance. Its really Xu yinluo. Li Han laughed in surprise. The crowd seemed to have seen Xu Qi ans portrait before. They were slightly relieved and thought, no wonder she is Xu yinluo. No wonder she is looking at people with her head tilted. Her unruly and arrogant aura is not something ordinary people can compare with. I am Zheng xinghuai, the governor of Chu Zhou. This isnt the place to talk, please come in, the scrawny old man bowed and said. Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen followed them into the valley. There was a natural cave in the valley. It was wide and deep, leading to the middle of the mountain. Zhao Jin moved the branches at the entrance of the cave and made a simple disguise. A bonfire was burning in the cave, and a simple Bed was made of withered grass. Many bones were scattered on the ground. In addition, there were iron pots and rice reserves. After escaping from the city, he hid in the deep mountains Xu Qi an scanned the cave and sat down by the bonfire under Zheng xinghuais signal. they are all guest officials of my mansion. There were more than twenty of us when we escaped, but now only six of them are left. Zheng xinghuai introduced. The tall and thin man was called Shentu Baili, a rank-5 huajin expert. After the two rank-4s had fallen, he had become the strongest person in this group of people in distress. Of the remaining three men, the fat and strong one was called Wei Youlong, with a cultivation of level six. He was wearing a dirty purple robe and his weapon was a big machete.. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Empathy (3) Chapter 671: Empathy (3) Translator: 549690339 The one wielding the spear was called Tang youshen. He had a knife scar on his left cheek. When he looked at people, his eyes were as sharp as knives, which reminded Xu Qi an of Jiang Luzhong, who was also known for his eagle-like eyes. According to Zheng xinghuais introduction, Tang youshen was from the military. He was dismissed because he offended his superior, and was later recruited by Zheng xinghuai to become a guest official of the residence. The last man carried a long sword on his back. He had handsome features and was called Chen Xian. The pretty young woman was his wife, and the couple also used swords. In addition to Zhao Jins sworn brother, Li Han, there were exactly six people. Xu Qi ans eyes swept across the crowd and then looked at li Miaozhen. The latter understood and opened the red string on the sachet, releasing a wisp of green smoke. The green smoke turned into a man with a blurry face in the air and muttered, Ive slaughtered three thousand li. The Imperial court, please send troops to suppress He kept repeating this sentence. Wei Youlong clutched his large machete and stared at the remnant soul with a mournful expression. His name is Qian Youyi, a brother of mine who roamed the pugilistic world with me in the past. We used to be bodyguards and had killed a few Squires. After that, I served under Lord Zheng while he continued to roam the pugilistic world. After the massacre in Chu Zhou city, the six of us, including Lord Zheng, have long been wanted by the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents and can not travel long distances. The first person I thought of was him. hes still the same brother from back then, a brother whos willing to risk his life for. friend At this point, his eyes turned red and he rubbed his chubby face hard. His companions lowered their heads slightly, and the atmosphere was slightly depressing. We found a few Jianghu heroes to help us deliver the letter, Zheng xinghuai sighed, and brought it to my old friend in the capital city to expose the North vanquishing Princes brutal acts. I didnt expect Its no use. That will only harm others. Once the news was spread, it would attract the assassination of the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents. Furthermore, they said that the Chu Prefecture city was still fine Who would believe that? why didnt you expose the North vanquishing Prince in the court of Chu Zhou? Xu Qi an asked. Its no use. That will only harm others. Once the news was spread, it would attract the assassination of the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents. Furthermore, they said that the Chu Prefecture city was still fine Who would believe that? Youll only attract the pursuit of the North Vanquisher Kings Secret agents. Zheng xinghuai shook his head. There was confusion and fear in his eyes. He was not afraid of the secret agents assassination, but he was afraid of the current situation in Chu Prefecture city. In fact, both the Barbarian race and the demon race are looking for the place where the North vanquishing Prince killed the people. Its a pity that you dont know about the struggle on this level. Otherwise, as long as the news is spread, there is no need for the Imperial court to send a diplomatic mission to investigate the case. Xu Qi an nodded and accepted Zheng bus explanation. You should know that the Imperial court has sent a diplomatic mission to investigate this case. Xu Qi an asked. Weve heard from Zhao Jin that hell send letters back regularly. But we didnt dare to look for the diplomatic corps, for fear of being killed. The North vanquishing Prince could even massacre a city, let alone a diplomatic mission. Li Han, who was carrying the bull horn bow, was filled with righteous indignation. Im the organizer. Xu Qi an emphasized his identity. Everyone was overjoyed. The capital was thousands of miles away from Chuzhou, but they had heard of Xu yinluos reputation. Xu yinluos reputation had skyrocketed after solving one Strange Case after another, in addition to the fight of Dharma in Buddhism. Xu yinluo was not in Chuzhou, but there was a legend about him in Chuzhou. Zheng xinghuai got up, tidied his clothes, and bowed. Xu yinluo, please seek justice for the people of Chu Zhou. Xu Qi an didnt respond, but asked, What do you think of the current situation in Chu Zhou city, Lord Zheng? According to what you said, Chu Zhou city has already been massacred, so how could it be a scene of peace and prosperity? Zheng xinghuais face stiffened and he said dejectedly, This officials hair is also standing on end, and Im also puzzled. Shentu Baili and the others also revealed a confused expression. Xu Qian looked at li Miaozhen and said, Ive seen it with my aura observation technique. Im not lying. However, this was contrary to reality. Other than the aura observation technique, do you have any other way to detect lies? The rough warrior was helpless and could only ask for help from the gaudy female Taoist nun. Li Miaozhen pondered for a moment and replied, theres a spell called empathizing, which can temporarily fuse the souls of two parties and connect their memories. I dont know if youve heard of it. Empathy? Xu Qi an was taken aback. He couldnt help but think of the day when he bought the house. With the help of Caiwei, he had sympathized with the female ghost in the well and saw the process of the Qi partys Minister of War colluding with the witch God religion. At that time, he had been in and out of the room countless times by the wizard named tamraha in first person. Although it didnt feel real, it was like watching a first-person movie, but it still caused a huge psychological shadow. This wont do. Im full of secrets. Once. sympathize with them, Ill have to kill them before the North vanquishing Princes Secret agents come Xu Qi an said, is there any way to one-sided empathy? I dont want my memory to be peeked at by others. Li Miaozhen smiled and said with confidence, Naturally. Xu Qi an took a deep breath. then let me see the scene of the massacre that day. Lord Zheng, we want to see the scene of the massacre that day. We hope you can cooperate. Xu Qian looked at li Miaozhen. Close your eyes and recall the details of the massacre, the Holy Virgin added. Zheng xinghuai nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground. He closed his eyes and recalled the bloody and cruel night that often woke him up. Three talismans slipped out of li Miaozhens sleeves and stuck on the foreheads of herself, Xu Qi an, and Zheng xinghuai. Then, she pressed on Xu Qi ans shoulder and jumped. Xu Qi an felt himself jump up. He looked down and was shocked to find that he and Li Miaozhen were still in the same place. His primordial spirit had left his body? He didnt have time to ask in detail before he felt the talisman on Zheng xinghuais forehead produce a huge suction force, turning into a vortex that swallowed him and Li Miaozhen.. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: The four directions (1) Chapter 672: The four directions (1) Translator: 549690339 At dusk, the setting sun was blood-red. Xu Qi an saw a sumptuous meal in front of her. A gentle old woman, a young man, a delicate woman, and two children of different ages were sitting at the table. They were Zheng xinghuais family Im now using Zheng xinghuais first-person perspective to look back on his memories Xu Qi an, who had experienced empathy once, immediately understood. He quietly listened to Zheng xinghuai reprimand his son. Zheng Xing was pregnant with two sons, and the eldest one had a career. Thanks to Zheng xinghuais guidance, his official reputation was very good and his future was boundless. The second son was a dandy disciple who had nothing to do all day. And because Zheng xinghuais upbringing was very strict, this second son did not dare to do things like bullying men and oppressing women. He could not even be a good -for-nothing hedonist. A good C for-nothing. Today, second young master Zheng had a conflict with an officer while drinking in a brothel and was ruthlessly beaten up. Zheng xinghuai berated his second son with a stern expression. Second young master Zheng was not convinced and said aggrievedly, Father, I only went to the brothel. It was that stupid man who started the trouble. I was the one who started it. What did I do wrong? Thats right, whats wrong with visiting a brothel? Xu Qi an felt that it was unfair for second young master Zheng. Father, I want to go back to my mothers house. Its my fathers 60th birthday next month, At this moment, his daughter-in-law spoke. Before Zheng xinghuai could speak, the second son waved his hand and said, Are you crazy? Recently, the barbarians have been causing a lot of trouble outside and the Chu Prefecture city is so close to the border. What if we go out of the city randomly and meet the Barbarian cavalry halfway? His face was filled with fear as he reprimanded his reckless wife. You cowardly thing, how could I have given birth to trash like you? Zheng xinghuai said angrily. Xu Qi an could not see Zheng xinghuais face, but in the state of empathy, he could feel Zheng xinghuais anger. He was both disappointed and helpless with his second son. He felt that he was useless and could not even compare to a strand of hair from his eldest son. At this moment, a man in light armor rushed into the inner hall in a panic. He carried a bulls horn bow on his back and had a long knife at his waist. It was Li Han. Sir, Li Han quickly said, the Army from the city guards institution suddenly entered the city for some reason. Theyre gathering the people. I dont know what theyre doing. Zheng xinghuai was taken aback, and he asked in a daze, The city guards institutions Army is gathering the people? Where are they gathering, and who is leading them? Gather the people and carry out a massacre? Xu Qians heart trembled and he became alert. Then, he heard Li Han say, The people are gathered in the four directions, North, South, East, and West. The one leading the Army is the commander, the country protector, que Yongxiu. He should be in the South City now. Zheng xinghuai put down his chopsticks and stood up. Prepare the horses, I want to see. Inform Mr. Zhu to come with me. Immediately, Zheng xinghuai brought the guest officials from his residence and rode towards the South City. Along the way, he saw the guards institutions soldiers escorting the people in a group, but he had no idea where they were going. Stop! What are you doing? Zheng xinghuai shouted to stop him. The armed soldiers looked at him coldly without saying a word. Zheng xinghuai shouted again, but still no one answered. He had a bad premonition and did not continue to tangle with the soldiers. He whipped his horse and galloped along the streets towards the south of the city. Following the soldiers along the way, Zheng xinghuai quickly arrived at his destination. He saw a black mass of human heads. A rough estimate was that there were more than a hundred thousand people. There were commoners, merchants, and even officials from the government office. This group of people was gathered on a barren land in the south of the city, rubbing shoulders. Thousands of soldiers armed with bows or crossbows surrounded the group. Zheng xinghuais gaze swept across and locked onto the commander, que Yongxiu, who was high on the horses back, as well as the ten or so secret agents wrapped in black robes beside him. The North-guarding Kings secret agent Zheng xinghuai squinted his eyes and shouted in a deep voice,Duke protector, what are you doing? Zheng bu, youve come at the right time. Que Yongxius single eye looked at him coldly. Lord Zheng, do you know why the barbarians have repeatedly invaded the border, burning, killing, and plundering? Zheng xinghuai did not understand why he asked this question. He frowned. What does this have to do with you gathering the people? Que Yongxiu pointed his spear at the hundreds of thousands of people and laughed. Of course it does. As a citizen of Da Feng, I will do my best for the stability of Da Fengs border. He had shed his blood and sacrificed his life for the great Feng Kingdom. Zheng bu, do you think what I said makes sense? Its so strange Zheng xinghuai was just about to berate him when he suddenly saw que Yongxiu clip his horses abdomen and charge toward the people. Pfft! His long spear stabbed into a commoners chest and lifted him up high. Blood splattered out, and the man on the tip of the spear struggled in pain for a few moments before his limbs drooped weakly. The scene instantly became chaotic. The surrounding commoners screamed in fear, while the commoners further away who didnt see this bloody scene were still at a loss. Que Yongxiu, how dare you kill so many civilians? are you crazy? Zheng xinghuais eyes were about to pop out. The city-wide massacre was about to begin Xu Qi an already knew what was going to happen next. Through empathy, he deeply understood Zheng xinghuais shock and anger at this time. Dont worry, Lord Zheng, its your turn soon. Que Yongxiu shook off the corpse of the spear tip and waved his hand. Release the arrows! Thousands of armored soldiers drew their bows together and aimed at the gathered innocent people. Swish Swish Swish . An overwhelming number of arrows were shot out, as dense as locusts and as heavy as a storm. Every arrow took a life. The people fell to the ground one by one, crying in despair. Their lives were like grass. This included the elderly and children.. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: The four directions (2) Chapter 673: The four directions (2) Translator: 549690339 Those who were lucky enough to escape the first wave of arrows began to escape, but what awaited them was the butchers knife of the elite soldiers. As soldiers of Da Feng, they did not show any mercy when killing the people of Da Feng. Help, help Dont kill me, dont kill me! The commoners panicked and knelt down to beg for mercy. They couldnt understand why Da Fengs Army wanted to kill them. Why did the soldiers guarding the border not kill the barbarians, but instead swing their butchers knife at them? Pfft .. The butchers knife fell, and people fell to the ground, blood splashing. The soldiers didnt show any mercy to them even though they were begging for mercy or kneeling. Bastards, what are you doing? Im a student of the Academy, an elementary scholar. Youve slaughtered innocent people, and youve committed a great crime A scholar in a green Confucian robe had a pale face, but he stood up bravely in front of the people and shouted at the soldiers. Not far away, a ten-man squad leader drew his saber and stabbed the scholars chest. Warm blood flowed along the blade. The scholar stared at him, staring at him Xu Qi an felt that her soul was trembling. She did not know whether it was because of her or Zheng xinghuai. Kill everyone, leave no one alive. Que Yongxiu raised his spear and shouted. He did not leave any survivors, including Zheng bu, who was present. Several secret agents pulled out their weapons and charged at Zheng bu aggressively. Guest master Zhu lowered his body, his fist burning with a transparent flame-like Qi, twisting the air, and suddenly struck out. A black-robed secret agent advanced instead of retreating. His five fingers were like sharp claws, fending off the fist force that was whistling towards him. With a fierce tear, the fist force dispersed into a hurricane with a whoosh. My Lord, lets go. The guest elder surnamed Zhu stayed behind to bring up the rear, while the rest of the guards took Zheng xinghuai and fled to the Zheng Residence. The horses galloped away. Zheng xinghuai turned his head last and saw thousands of soldiers shooting with their bows drawn. The arrows pierced through the bodies of the people.He saw soldiers waving their sabers and killing a mother who was fleeing with her child;He watched as que Yongxiu sat on his horse, his single eye coldly watching everything. Life was like grass. Beast Xu Qi an heard the inner voice, but she couldnt tell if it was hers, li Miaozhens, or Zheng xinghuais. The soldiers along the way ignored them, mechanically and numbly repeating the work of escorting the people, driving them to the designated location. Zheng xinghuai knew what kind of ending these people would face. He ordered the guards to rescue them several times, but the guards refused and escorted Zheng xinghuai all the way back to the mansion. Ill go gather the guards in the residence. You all quickly go and inform Madam and young master to leave the city immediately. Well kill our way out. Li Han, who was carrying the bull horn bow on his back, shouted. Soon, the guards of the residence gathered in the front yard. Other than weapons and armor, they did not bring anything else. Father, father Whats the matter? did the barbarians attack? Second young master Zheng ran out with his women. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with fear. the soldiers in the city are mutiniing and killing the people. We are also among them. Get out of the city quickly. Zheng xinghuai made a long story short. Until this moment, Zheng xinghuai was still confused. He did not know why que Yongxiu and the North-guarding King had gathered the people to massacre them, and what their purpose was in doing such an atrocious act. However, he knew that this was not the time to find out the truth. The only thing he could do now was to leave the Chu Prefecture city and escape from danger. Second young master Zhengs body swayed and he almost lost his balance. It was his wife who helped him up. Everyone had long been used to second young master Zhengs cowardly look, including Zheng xinghuai himself. Under the protection of the guards, the women and children entered the carriage. Everyone rode their horses and galloped towards the city gate. Theyre here. Li Han, who was carrying the horn bow on his back, shouted. Several black-robed spies chased after him. Their speed was far faster than horses. Li Han turned around and pulled out a strong bow. With a bang, an arrow whizzed out. The secret agents were not weak. They dodged the arrows and arrived in an instant. They waved their long swords and descended from the sky, slashing at the carriage. Protect the madam. Wei Youlong, who was wearing a purple robe, blocked the spys blade with his machete. His Qi exploded, and the carriage creaked as if it was about to fall apart. The two sides fought as they ran, and it didnt take long for them to reach the city gate. Up ahead, several hundred armored soldiers were waiting, and even more soldiers were on the walls. The Commander-in-Chief, the country protector, que Yongxiu, sat high on his horse and looked at the people who were trying to escape from the city. He sneered, Lord Zheng, you wont be able to escape. not only are there elite soldiers on the city wall, but there are also heaven-grade Masters who have been carefully trained by the North vanquishing Prince. No one can escape. If they couldnt escape, the city gates would be closed, and the Army and experts would be on guard. The Barbarian Army might not even be able to attack Xu Qians heart sank. He was in this situation, and his heart was extremely tormented and anxious. His rationality told him that the Zheng family could not escape .. Zheng bu pulled the reins of his horse and asked, Que Yongxiu, what exactly are you trying to do? are you trying to rebel? Why would I need to rebel to kill ants like you? que Yongxiu laughed hideously. His single eye bloomed with an ominous light. He was cruel and cold. He raised his spear and shouted, Kill! With a Wolf in front and a Tiger behind, the situation instantly became dangerous. The guards did their best to protect Zheng bu and his family, but in a life-and-death situation, they would do their best, so how could they care about so many ordinary people who could not even truss a chicken? After a round of killing, the carriage toppled over, and the women were hacked to death. Que Yongxiu raised his spear and picked up Zheng xinghuais little grandson.. He laughed wildly and said, Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: The four directions (3) Chapter 674: The four directions (3) Translator: 549690339 Lord Zheng, you claim to be an upright official and have no qualms about the sand in your eyes. The year before last, you ignored King Huais face and strictly investigated the military field case. You killed three of my capable subordinates on the grounds of occupying the military field. Im killing your grandson because Im returning the favor. Take it. He flicked his hand and threw the childs body at Zheng bu, but this was just a cover. Just as Zheng xinghuai subconsciously reached out to catch it, que Yongxiu threw his spear. The spear pierced through his body and nailed him to the ground. However, the one who died was not Zheng xinghuai, but that good-for-nothing rich kid who was afraid of death. Second young master Zheng, the hedonistic son of a rich family who was afraid of death, raised his pale face and sobbed, Father, it hurts. I, Im so scared He was still that useless dandy, already married and had his own career, but he would still cry to his father. However, this cowardly and useless piece of trash pushed his father away at the critical moment and used his body to block the spear without even blinking. He was afraid of his father and was submissive, but in his heart, his father should be the sky above his head and more important than anything else. Xu Qi an suddenly felt tears blur his vision, and his eyes were burning. He subconsciously wanted to reach out to wipe his tears, but then he realized that he was just a bystander, and the one who was really crying was Zheng xinghuai. The emotional exchange ended here, and the image shattered. The last thing that Xu Qi an saw was que Yongxius sinister smile. He suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. Zheng xinghuais wailing voice was in his ears. Such a clear memory of his familys tragic death caused Zheng bu to have an emotional breakdown, and the sympathy ended early. The crying went from intense and high-pitched to low and sorrowful. After a long time, Zheng xinghuai carefully wiped his tears with his sleeves. His eyes were red as he cupped his hands and said, Ive lost my composure. Im sorry. Xu Qi an cupped his fists in return and let out a long breath. What happened after that? We sacrificed two rank-4s before we managed to get out of the city, Li Han said in a deep voice. Then, weve been hiding here and there, secretly contacting chivalrous people and trying to expose North vanquishing Princes plot. Therefore, other than Zheng xinghuai, his entire family had died in the Chu Prefecture city Xu Qi an glanced at the crowd and said in a low voice, 1m going out for a while. The air here was unusually stuffy, and the carbon dioxide produced by the bonfire was extremely uncomfortable. Xu Qi an actually felt a little stuffy in her chest. Ignoring everyones expressions, he turned around and walked to the entrance of the cave. He pushed aside the branches that were blocking him and walked out. He stood in the valley and breathed in the slightly cold air. Only then did he realize that the stuffy chest had nothing to do with the air. It was hard to calm down, hard to exhale, and hard to relax. Soft footsteps came from behind him. I want to go to the Chu Prefecture city. Li Miaozhen whispered. Great hatred was silent. There was no joy or anger on her calm face, and her eyes were full of determination. we are going to the Chu Prefecture city to take a look. Anger will only destroy our rationality. Before we go, lets organize our thoughts and review the bloody massacre three thousand li case again. Xu Qi an broke off a dead branch and bit it in his mouth. the North vanquishing Prince massacred the city to refine the blood essence and break through to rank-2. However, refining the blood essence required time, so he chose to massacre the Chu Prefecture city and hide it from everyone with his habitual dark under the lamp mindset. when I intercepted the North vanquishing Princes spy, I summoned his soul and asked about the situation. The spy didnt know the location where the North vanquishing Prince massacred the people. But from the memories of chief administrator Zheng, there were many soldiers and spies involved in the massacre. You mean to say that the soldiers and spies memories might have been altered?li Miaozhen frowned. Xu Qi an nodded. its also possible that they dont know what theyve done. No matter what, its not something that a martial artist can do. Therefore, North Vanquisher King had a helper, the top powerhouses of other systems, helping him. That expert even had the ability to restore the Chu Prefecture city to its original state, but Im not sure which system it is. The Northern Territory had been infiltrated by many barbarians, and they were all investigating this matter. The North vanquishing Prince must have known. He could either stop refining the blood essence or be fearless. This way, itll be difficult for us to achieve anything with our strength. Miaozhen, I need you to spread the news to the barbarians and the monsters. Li Miaozhen nodded. She could fly on a sword and was very suitable for sending messages. Xu Qi an met her gaze and said, 111 stay here to protect master Zheng. Ill wait for you to return and well head to the Chu Prefecture city together. You must wait for me. Li Miaozhen sighed with relief. Theres no time to waste, go quickly. Alright, he said. Li Miaozhen summoned her flying sword, jumped on the sword Ridge, and stood in the air. When Xu Qi an returned to the cave, Zheng bu and the others looked at him. He said in a deep voice, Lord Zheng, everyone, wait for my news here. Zheng bu seemed to have noticed something, and he asked, What are you going to do? Im going to Chu Zhou to investigate a case. This was understandable, and Zheng bu and the others nodded slightly. Xu Qi an glanced at them and said, The few of you have protected Lord Zheng and never abandoned him. I admire you. Its only interesting and desirable to have heroes like you in this world. I promise you that I will punish the murderer and bring justice to the people of Chu Zhou. If thats the case, I can die without regrets. Zheng xinghuai stood up and cupped his hands. I can die with no regrets, Li Han and the others cupped their hands. In the morning, Xu Qi an came to a small county and found the best Inn in the area. After paying the waiter for a bucket of water, Xu Qi an closed the door and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. He shook his hand and the sleeping princess fell onto the soft bed.. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: The four directions (4) Chapter 675: The four directions (4) Translator: 549690339 Wake up Xu Qi an patted her face gently. Suddenly, he remembered that he had bewitched this woman. He immediately sent Qi to wake her up. The Queen murmured as she opened her eyes. Her pupils slowly regained focus. She looked at Xu Qi an blankly. After a few seconds, her face suddenly froze and she shrank back to the foot of the bed like a rabbit. While examining himself, he turned around and shouted, you, you, you, what did you do to me?! His eyes were wide and round, and he made a fierce posture, but it gave people the feeling that he was tough on the outside but weak on the inside. Xu Qi an wanted to laugh when she saw her, but she felt at peace. She shrugged and said, 1 didnt do anything to you. I just let you sleep. I dont believe it. You knocked me out, so you must be up to no good. She said angrily. Youre at the age of. young woman, cant you tell if your childs bedroom has been broken in by. criminal Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart and said indifferently, Im going out for a while. You can check it yourself. He waited at the door for a moment, until the young married womans delicate voice came from inside, The one with the surname Xu? Xu Qi an pushed the door open and entered. The princess Consort was sitting at the dressing table and combing her hair. She turned her body sideways and glared at him out of the corner of her eye. why did you knock me out for no reason? He continued to stare at himself in the mirror and concentrate on combing his hair. It seemed that after confirming that he was still a complete melon, the anger in his heart dissipated a lot. Xu Qi an picked up the wooden bucket and poured water into the copper Basin. He then added a bottle of Red Medicine. He buried his entire face in it and kept rubbing it. About 15 minutes later, Xu Qi ans face was burning. When he raised his head again, he was a different person. This man was shockingly handsome and embarrassed Gu Tian le. He was a peerless handsome man in the world That was what Xu Qi an thought. He pushed the princess away and looked at the familiar face in the mirror, suddenly lost in thought. Its been a long time He mumbled after a long time. Wangfei examined him and slowly nodded. Who are you in disguise? Such an ordinary appearance is very suitable for hiding. After saying that, she saw Xu Qi an give her a side glance full of killing intent. What do you know about being handsome? Xu Qi an didnt look at the princess who had just gone to hell. He said, lm investigating a case, so its not convenient for me to bring you along. Thats why I came up with this plan. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, the North vanquishing Prince is slaughtering the Chu Prefecture city. Pada! The wooden comb fell to the ground, and Wang Fei regained her senses. Her face was filled with shock and sorrow. She subconsciously lowered her voice.Chu, Chu Prefecture city? No matter who it was, when they first heard the news, they didnt believe it. The princess Consort was no exception. Xu Qi an briefly described what had happened to Zheng xinghuai. I dont like him, and I hate it even more when the two brothers Trade Me like Im a commodity, the Queen muttered.But I still admire him. He was Da Fengs number one martial artist and had guarded the border for the people of Da Feng for more than ten years I was wrong. Hes a selfish person. He was stationed at the border not for the people, but simply because Da Feng belonged to his family and he did not allow outsiders to plunder. at the same time, the people are also objects in their eyes. They can be traded and sacrificed. When they need it, they can sacrifice it without hesitation. She had long known that the North vanquishing Prince had slaughtered the people, but when she heard Xu Qi an mention the process, she couldnt help but feel excited. The North-guarding Kings violence was unforgivable, and the country protector, que Yongxiu, should be cut into pieces. However, he was a third -grade martial artist and the Prince of Dafeng. Who could punish him? Who could make him confess and be punished? At this time, she heard Xu Qi an say, Im going to leave for a few days. You should stay in the inn. Dont go anywhere. Xu Qi an placed the fragment of the book on the table. help me keep it for a few days. Once monk Shen Shu went all out, there was a risk of losing everything on him, including his clothes. The fragment of The Earth Book was of great importance and he didnt want the Queen to see it. The best plan was to give it to li Miaozhen, but the Queen was still sleeping inside. She was not an object and couldnt stay in The Earth Book forever. In order to not let the number one beauty of Da Feng die from running out of food, he could only come up with this plan. Fortunately, the princess Consort was a silly girl with little knowledge. To her, the fragment of The Earth Book might just be a rough mirror. Wangfei did not look at the small Jade Mirror. She stared at him.Where are you going? At this moment, Xu Qi ans mind flashed with the people who had fallen like grass, the scholar who had a knife through his chest, the mother and child who had fled with their child but had been killed, the child who had been picked up by a gun, and the second young master Zheng who had been nailed to the As I said, Im going to punish the North vanquishing Prince. He doesnt deserve the blood essence. I want him and the country protector, que Yongxiu, to pay the price. Xu Qi an looked at her calmly. There was no joy or anger on her face, but her eyes were very firm.l want to go to Chu Zhou city. Wangfei looked into his eyes and knew that she could not stop this man. She bit her lip and said softly, You have to come back. You, you promise me. Alright, he said. Xu Qi an nodded, got up, and walked toward the door. Xu Qi an, She shouted, as if she was worried. She got up in a hurry, knocked over the stool, and chased after him for a few steps. She mustered her courage and said, The young hero befriended the five heroes. The liver and gallbladder cave, hair rising. Life and death are the same, and a promise is worth a thousand gold. A promise is worth a thousand gold, so you must come back. Huntian mountain. The bugle horn sounded. Twenty thousand elite cavalrymen of the Qing Yan clan gathered on the plain at the foot of the mountain. They were riding on war horses with horns and scales on their heads, waving their scimitars. In the sound of the horn, they looked at the majestic palace. Boom, boom, boom The sound of heavy footsteps came from the distance. The two-Zhang tall Green Giant stepped out of the palace, and each step caused a slight tremor. He was dragging a huge sword that ordinary people could not use in his hand, leaving a deep gully on the ground. All the cavalrymen of the Qing Yan clan looked at their leader silently. The scene was completely silent, except for the sound of heavy footsteps. The Green Giant raised his heavy sword and roared, ln the Chu Prefecture city. In the Chu Prefecture city. In the Chu Prefecture city. The cavalrymen of the Qing Yan tribe raised their scimitars, waved them around, and roared. On a Black Mountain in the North, in a Valley surrounded by clouds. A white-robed sorcerer with a blurry face stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down. The valley was surrounded by a thick fog that never dispersed all year round. Not a single blade of grass grew, and all living creatures were extinct. %hu Jill, As the white-robed Sorcerers voice fell, the thick fog suddenly boiled, like a womans dancing gauze. In the layers of fog, a black shadow quickly swept over and stopped in front of the white-robed sorcerer. The thick fog dispersed, revealing a huge snake head. Its entire body was red, and it had no scales. On its forehead, there was only a single eye that was tightly shut. Its body was as tall as a mountain, and the white-robed Warlock was as small as an ant in front of it. Legend had it that in ancient times, there was a God who ruled the extremely cold North. He had a single eye, scaleless and red. When he opened his eye, it was day, and when he closed his eye, it was night. The leader of the monster race in the North, Zhu Jiu, was the descendant of that God. In the Chu Prefecture city. The white-robed Warlock laughed. The vertical eye on the snakes forehead suddenly opened, and a golden light pierced through the clouds, visible from dozens of miles away. On top of the precipitous cliff, under an old pine with twisted roots, a peerlessly beautiful and charming woman stretched out her hand. Her sleeves rolled down, revealing her White Lotus-like arms. The Black Eagle that was circling in the sky swooped down and landed on the womans Lotus-like arm. It spoke in the human language, That person sent news that he is in the Chu Prefecture city. The beautiful woman in the fluttering white dress said, lt seems that he not only wants the blood essence, but also the North vanquishing Princes life. Pass down my order, all demon soldiers, attack the Chu Prefecture city. [ PS: this chapter has been deleted a few times. Bald head. ] He would have to refine it again tomorrow.. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Sieging the city-I Chapter 676: Sieging the city-I Translator: 549690339 Chu Prefecture city. On the towering city walls, there was a huge three-story tower. Standing on the highest floor, one could see dozens of miles away. In the lobby on the top floor, a middle-aged man leaned on a knife and sat on a big chair draped in tiger skin. He was wearing a heavy armor made of tempered steel and a Scarlet cloak. He had a pair of narrow and sharp Phoenix eyes. His facial features were quite handsome, and he looked very similar to Emperor Yuan jing. This person had the sharpness of a general on the battlefield, and the awe-inspiring pride of a noble. He was the kind of person who was born to hold a high position in power, and his aura was extraordinary. The North vanquishing Prince of Dafeng. The Princes life experience was legendary. He had been strong since he was a child and could tear tigers and leopards apart with his bare hands, but he was by no means a brute. On the contrary, King Huai was much more intelligent than his brothers and sisters. King Huai loved to kill and was obsessed with martial arts. The late Emperor once said that the seventh Prince was the divine general of the country who was bestowed by the heavens. Thus, he did not pass the throne to him. King Huai himself didnt care. For him, as long as he could reach the peak of martial arts, power would naturally come. The status of a Prince was only a helping hand on his way to the top of the martial path. In this world, some people were obsessed with beauty, some with money, some with power, and some with cultivation. King Huai was in charge of the Army at the age of 15. At the age of 20, he was invincible in the capital. At the age of 25, he guarded the North. It had been 16 years since then. His most glorious time was 20 years ago when he followed Wei Yuan on an expedition. He was the Deputy general and killed countless barbarian Masters with the nation-guarding sword. He was evaluated as the second hero in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Report! A black-robed secret agent quickly entered the hall with his head lowered. He knelt down in the hall with a stack of secret letters in his hands. The North vanquishing Prince reached out his hand, and the secret letter automatically flew into his palm. He opened the secret letter and read it one by one. The first secret letter was a confession. The secret agents had tried their best to search the border, but they still couldnt find any traces of the Queen and the four barbarian leaders who had kidnapped her. The second secret letter was about Zheng bus Messenger who had escaped in the city. The letter said that the swordswoman of the flying Swallow, li Miaozhen, had successfully made contact with Zheng but s Messenger. When the heaven secret agent was intercepting her, she was stopped by a Buddhist master and unfortunately, li Miaozhen escaped. The third and fourth secret letters were military intelligence. The 20000 cavalrymen of the Qingyan tribe had moved out in full force. They didnt bring any supplies and were marching at full speed towards the Chu Prefecture city. The leader of the monster race in the North, Zhu Jiu, led his monster race to the South and headed straight for the Chu Prefecture city. They did not pillage the people along the way and did not try to attack other cities. They had a strong sense of purpose as they pounced on the Chu Prefecture city. The Chu Prefecture city was very close to the border. Before dusk, the cavalry of Qingyan tribe and the demons under Zhulong would arrive at the city. The secret letter in the North vanquishing Princes hand turned into powder. He waved the spy away and stood up from his chair. Looking at the empty Hall, he said in a deep voice, They still found out. This is expected. Many people know about mu nanzhis miraculous abilities. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at you, waiting for you to improve your cultivation and steal her spiritual reserves. Even though youve been keeping a low profile all these years, there are still many people who can estimate your cultivation. We massacred the Chu Prefecture city and hid it for close to a month. This is already a very successful plan. A voice resounded in the hall in response to the North vanquishing Prince. How much longer until were done? King Huai looked straight ahead, his face calm. Six hours, The voice chuckled. dont worry. You should know that the life essence of mortals is useless to you. You must refine them into blood pills. Heh, 380000 people. Naturally, it will take time and effort. Of course, if I didnt need to make soul pills, I wouldve made blood pills ten years ago. After a pause, the voice continued, if you lose mu nanzhi, you wont be able to advance to rank-2 even if you take the blood pill. weve already thought of a way to make up for it, havent we? the North vanquishing Prince said indifferently. dont worry. I wont break my promise to you. The voice laughed hoarsely, its. win-win situation Someones coming. At the gate, a figure flickered. It was the one-eyed state protector, que Yongxiu. He had a long saber at his waist and one hand on the hilt as he strode over. King Huai, we still havent found Zheng xinghuais whereabouts. Que Yongxiu said in a deep voice. After this battle, if I advance to the second stage, I dont need to care about his life or death. If I lose, I have a way to protect you, so dont worry. The North vanquishing Prince said indifferently. The country protector, que Yongxiu, let out a sigh of relief.Are you confident in this battle? The North vanquishing Prince slowly nodded. Que Yongxiu immediately smiled and sat down on the chair in a bold and confident manner. He smiled and said, Its about time for Da Feng to produce a second-rank martial artist. These years, the northern barbarians and demons have been arrogant and despotic skin Zhu Jiu, and extract his bones to make soup for the soldiers. A smile appeared on the serious face of the North vanquishing Prince. Que Yongxiu had been his study partner when he was young. They had led the Army together from the Battle of Shanhai Pass to the North. They had been on Golden Horses for nearly 20 years, and their relationship was deeper than that of Blood Brothers. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been entrusted with the city-wide massacre. The sun gradually moved to the West. The soldiers standing on the city wall squinted and saw a cloud of dust on the horizon. Countless cavalrymen were galloping over. And behind the cavalry was a Green Giant that was two Zhang (six meters) tall. They were here. Dong Dong Dong! The sound of the drums shook the surroundings, and the soldiers on the city wall immediately moved. They methodically prepared the city defense equipment, such as Rolling Stones, kerosene, and chopping wood. The news that the Barbarian Army was about to attack the city had already been sent back to Chu Zhou city. Neither the officers nor the soldiers were flustered.. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Sieging the city (2) Chapter 677: Sieging the city (2) Translator: 549690339 In the clattering of armor, North-guarding King stepped out with his saber in hand. He stood on the observation platform of the City Tower and looked at the leader of the Qingyan tribe. The two rank-3 powerhouses looked at each other across the vast plain. They could clearly see each others expressions and eyes. Ji Li Zhigu smiled ferociously, while the North-guarding kings mouth twitched, carrying a bit of sneer and disdain. After a brief eye contact, Ji Li Zhi Gu suddenly lowered his head, swung his arms, and began to run. Bang Bang Bang Bang The earth trembled as if a Cannonball had exploded. The Green Giant turned into an afterimage as if it wanted to crash into the city wall. Fire the cannons! The country protector, que Yongxiu, roared. The large ballistae and cannons on the city walls all aimed at the Green Giant. The ballistas bowstring was pulled back by four soldiers. As the bowstring was slowly pulled back, the runes engraved on the frame of the ballista lit up one by one. The runes emitted a faint glow that flowed like water and gathered on the two-meter-long heavy arrow. As the bowstring was fully drawn, the faint light gathered on the heavy arrow. The two-meter-long heavy arrow burst with a dazzling light, as if it was made of pure light. Collapse! Crash! Collapse! The two-meter long heavy arrow whizzed out like a stream of light, shooting toward the Green Giant. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! At the same time, the cannons, which were also enhanced by the formation, shot out burning fireballs like dazzling meteorites. The DA Feng Armys individual strength was inferior to the Barbarian races.They were not as numerous as the witchcraft cult, which could control corpses.ln terms of agility, they were not as good as the crafty and difficult Gu tribe Army.The combat power of the middle and high levels was even weaker than that of the Buddhist Kingdom. However, Da Feng was able to occupy the Central Plains and dominate the nine regions because of Confucianism. When the Confucians ruled the court, the positions of commander and Commander-in-Chief were usually taken up by the scholars. The famous Confucian generals in history were basically all from Yun Lu Academy. The Confucian generals were proficient in military tactics and could use them like gods. They could even come to the battlefield to fight, and with a boast, the sky would fall and the earth would crack. As the Confucians didnt fall behind, the Directorate of Celestials magic tools took up the heavy responsibility. Heavy killing magic tools and firearms were the foundation of the great Feng dynastys survival. Especially when defending a city, it was like a meat grinder. The blinding arrows and meteorites bombarded the Green Giant. Jili Zhigu was holding on to the heavy arrows and cannons that could easily kill a rank six martial artist. With every boom, his body would tremble. However, he didnt Dodge. Instead, he took the initiative to welcome the rain of arrows and cannons. He waved his giant sword and scattered the terrifying arrows and meteors. These attacks werent much of a problem to him, but they would bring disaster to the cavalry behind him. Even so, after one round of bombardment, more than a hundred elite cavalrymen were sacrificed. When he was less than 200 meters away from the Chu Prefecture city, Ji Li Zhigus knees suddenly sank. As the ground collapsed, his body tilted and he crashed into the city wall. A strong wind whistled, and the two-Zhang tall green figure was wrapped in an irresistible Qi, as if it could collapse a mountain. No, it could indeed collapse a mountain. At this moment, North Vanquisher King on the City Tower moved. Bang! He shot up into the sky amidst the shattering of the stone bricks. His Scarlet cloak flapped fiercely. When he reached the highest point, he drew out his long saber. He raised it high. Immediately after, North vanquishing Prince swooped down and slashed with his long saber. Although he was alone, he gave people a sense of oppression that was as overwhelming as the heavens. The Green Giant had no choice but to stop its charging posture and stabilize its body. The giant sword suddenly turned back and slashed at North Vanquisher King in the sky. BOOM! A deafening sound reverberated throughout the heavens and earth. The tidal-like Qi rippled in a circular shape, as if dozens of cannons had been detonated, and the shock wave spread in the air. The cavalrymen of the Qingyan tribe below were lucky enough to survive the attack. The runes on the city wall lit up, forming an invisible barrier to block the aftermath of the Qi movement. North vanquishing Prince flew up again and landed on the City Tower. He held a long saber in his hand and looked as dignified as a mountain. North vanquishing Prince, God of War! Country protecting Duke que Yongxiu raised his weapon and shouted. North vanquishing Prince, God of War. North vanquishing Prince, God of War On the city wall, the soldiers shouted and their will was united. They were full of confidence in the North vanquishing Prince and respected him like a god. At the north gate, in the boundless wilderness outside the city, a giant creature appeared at the end of the horizon. It was completely red and scaleless, and the single eye on its forehead was like a golden sun. The giant red snake slithered on the ground, stirring up dust. Behind it was a dense demon Army. There were flood Dragons, black-scaled Tigers, single-horned lizards, apes Above its head, a black mass of Bird Tribe Army covered the sky and the earth as they quickly swept over. The soldiers on the city wall were expressionless. There was no fear on their faces, nor was there any nervousness. They mechanically fired ballistae, cannons, or curved bows to attack the birds circling in the air. The bird that was shot by the arrow was already dead, but in the process of falling, it suddenly opened its Scarlet eyes, flapped its wings again, and flew up to kill its companions. The demon Army that had been killed by the artillery fire and crossbow arrows also crawled up again and bit their companions beside them, even the red giant python. Before the demon Army could reach the city, a small chaos had already occurred. Bengbeng The heavy arrows were shot out, automatically ignoring the demon Army. Their target was the red python. They did not travel in a straight line, but in a curved path, and they were all attacking the same target. Seven inches away from the giant python. It was as if an invisible hand was fiddling with the heavy arrows and artillery fire, making them aim at the weak points. The giant Pythons body was huge, and while it brought overwhelming power, it also showed the disadvantage of not being flexible enough. It could not avoid heavy arrows and cannons. Although he would not be severely injured, the seven-inch area felt as if steel nails had pierced into his flesh, and the pain was unbearable.. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Sieging the city (3) Chapter 678: Sieging the city (3) Translator: 549690339 Argh . It raised its head and opened its bloody mouth, which was like a dark red Black hole. The single eye on its forehead trembled continuously and shot out a golden light, which hit the city wall. The array patterns on the wall lit up, and an invisible barrier appeared. The golden light crashed into the barrier, causing light fragments to fly up. The wall cracked and countless small cracks appeared. Since the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Northern Territory welcomed its first large-scale battle. There were a total of three rank-3 masters who participated in the battle, and one unknown master who was hidden in the dark. In the Chu Prefecture city, many Jianghu men rushed out of their inns and houses and looked in the direction of the city gate in shock. The rumbling of cannons, the clear sound of crossbows, the sound of horse hooves, and the roars of the guards on the city wall And the terrifying Qi fluctuations from the battle between high-level powerhouses. These were clearly heard and perceived by the Jianghu people in the city. It made them inevitably afraid, and they only wanted to hide under their beds and shiver. whats going on? the Barbarian race is attacking the Chu Prefecture city? Damn it, this group of barbarians actually dared to attack Chu Prefecture city. Do they want to start an all-out war with great Feng? Lets go. Well go to the city wall and defend it together. At the entrance of the Chu Prefecture citys largest restaurant, a few people from the martial arts world were stomping their feet and cursing. At this moment, they saw the innkeeper and the waiter walking out of the inn with a wooden expression. He saw the local residents walking out of the houses along the street. Their faces were pale and their eyes were empty. They lacked spiritual energy and looked like The Walking Dead. More and more people walked out of their houses and came to the streets, looking at the sky with blank expressions. Above their heads, fine blood-red light seeped out and floated into the sky. Then, they gathered together and condensed into a huge blood ball. From within their bodies, black shadows were pulled out and sank into the ground. During the process, the black shadows kept struggling and wailed, So Im already dead Im dead? Im dead! I cant accept this, I cant accept this In various parts of the city, the commoners and martial artists who had entered the Chu Prefecture city after the massacre witnessed this terrifying scene. Their hearts turned cold. The people of the Chu Prefecture city were all dead? Who had they been talking to, and who had they been with for more than a month? It turns out that weve been living in a ghost city for more than a month . Great fear exploded in the hearts of the few living people. In the relay station. The members of the diplomatic mission came to the street in fear and trepidation. They looked at the pale human figures and stood there woodenly, looking up at the sky. Blood Qi was drawn out from the top of their heads and surged into the air.Black shadows were stripped from their bodies and swept into the ground. So, the place where the bloody massacre took place was Chu Prefecture city, Yang Yan muttered. Animal! With a sudden roar, the Deputy of the Supreme Court kneeled on the ground, tears streaming down his face. Chu Zhou city has. population of 380000 and 380000 resentful souls Throughout the six hundred years of Da Feng, no one had ever committed such atrocities. I, I will return to the capital to impeach King Huai until I die. He clenched his fist and pounded the ground. With an ah , he started to cry. Censor Lius lips trembled. how dare he? how dare he As the Prince of Da Feng, he was loved and supported by the people of the North. How could he lay his hands on these innocent people? King Huais death is not to be regretted, his death is not to be regretted Constable Chens eyes were bloodshot, and his hand that was holding the knife was trembling. Yang Yan looked at them and was slightly moved. These civil officials were sneaky and loved to scheme against each other, but they were not completely immoral. In their hearts, they still had a complex inspired by the books of the sages. It was both good and bad. What does King Huai want to do? Constable Chen asked, gritting his teeth. he might be advancing to the second stage, Yang Yan muttered. this is just my guess. Advancing to the second stage The judge of the Supreme Court, the two imperial censors, and Constable Chen were shocked. If, if King Huai really used this to advance to rank two, then, then even if they exposed this matter and submitted a letter of impeachment, would the Emperor punish them? Could the Lords deal with King Huai? What kind of concept was a rank-2 martial artist? Da Feng had not produced a rank-2 martial artist for three hundred years. In the entire land of the nine prefectures, second-grade martial artists were already extinct. At least, the Barbarian race and the demon race in the North did not have any second-grade martial artists. If King Huai could advance to the second stage, would massacring the entire city still be a crime? Even if it was a crime, who had the ability to punish him? His Majesty and the other Dukes would probably have no choice but to accept it. And once the Emperor and the Dukes compromised, even the supervisor could only consider the big picture. Was it worth it to use the lives of 380000 people in exchange for a rank-2? It was very worth it. Censor Liu took a deep breath. if King Huai advances to the second rank, Ill spill my blood all over the throne room and prove my innocence with my death. Is there no one who can stop him? Constable Chen asked in a deep voice. Who in the Northern Territory can stop the North vanquishing Prince No. Yang Yan shook his head. who in the Northern Territory is stronger than the North-guarding King? There was nothing else. No one could stop the North vanquishing Prince. No one in Chu Zhou could be an obstacle to the North vanquishing Princes promotion. No one could do it, not the diplomatic mission, not the martial artists. They could only watch the North vanquishing Princes promotion. I suddenly feel sorry for Xu Qi ans lack of strength Constable Chen suddenly said. When everyone looked at him, he said in a self-deprecating manner, in the past, I was jealous that he was famous in the Buddhist League. They were jealous that he had suppressed the outstanding disciples of Haotian Taoism in the battle between heaven and man and had made a name for himself. But now, I only hate the fact that his cultivation is not enough. Because if it were him, he would definitely not sit by and do nothing. He would have even drawn his saber against King Huai. Am I right, yang Jinluo? Everyone looked at Yang Yan in unison. Yang Yan was in a daze. He seemed to have thought of something and sighed. Duke of Wei said that his greatest weakness is his courage. Whether its when he killed his superior or when he blocked the rebel army in Yunzhou. Thats right, that man was a pain in the ass, a stone in the latrine pit, smelly and hard. The Civil officials who hated him often said, this person will sooner or later pay the price for his temper. However, sometimes, it was precisely this kind of person who became the Savior in their hearts. He was the person they hoped to call for at certain times. The late Emperor was wrong, imperial censor Liu muttered.lf Da Feng really had a divine general, I think it would be Xu Qi an, not King Huai. It was a pity that he was still young and had yet to mature. The Deputy of the Supreme Court revealed a vicious expression.l only wish for the barbarians to break through the city and kill North vanquishing Prince. If no one in great Feng can stop us, then let the barbarians do it. [ PS: thank you to the Alliance master of Akhil_Leng for your gift. ] [ thank you, Alliance Master Lu Eryu, for the reward.. ] Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: The nation-guarding sword (1) Chapter 679: The nation-guarding sword (1) Translator: 549690339 Blood pill! The Green Giant looked at the sky in the city, at the huge blood ball, and his eyes flashed with greed. The blood pill, which was refined from the life essence of hundreds of thousands of people, was a great tonic for martial artists who strengthened their bodies to break through. Even if they could not break through, they could still improve their strength by a huge margin. If he could get his hands on this blood pill, he was confident that he would be able to advance to the second stage within sixty years. If North Vanquisher Prince got the blood pill, it would mean that the Barbarian would have another Rank 2 martial artist at the border. He was no longer a thorn in their side, but a fatal threat. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the second rank experts of the Barbarian ra fell, and the middle and high level experts also suffered heavy losses. It was same for the demons in the North. Originally, they had two rank-3s, but nov they only had one zhujiu. The Alliance between the demons and barbarians in the North was in urgent need of a second rank expert. its just right. North vanquishing Prince, this blood pill of yours is a wedding dress specially made for me, right? Ji Li Zhi Gu laughed. You dont have the fate. The North vanquishing Prince scoffed. As the two of them spoke, their blades kept clashing against each other. Every time their weapons clashed, it was as if Thunder had exploded in the air. The shock waves were endless, causing the soldiers on the city walls and the cavalrymen below to think that they were in a tsunami. If they were not careful, they would die in the aftermath of the battle between rank-3 powerhouses. Break the city! Ji Li Zhi Gu roared and his two Zhang tall green body jumped up. With a boom the ground collapsed and a deep pit with a diameter of dozens of meters appeared. The Green Giant in the air raised the door-sized sword over his head, and with a clang, the sword shot out a sword that was several dozen Zhang Long, slashing down. This heaven-raising sword Qi was like the creation of the world. The moment it slashed down, the soldiers on the city wall and the Barbarian cavalrymen below the city wall trembled and lost their fighting power. It was already a hero to be able to stand still. This was the fear of power, the most primitive fear. The wall let out a bang sound, and gravel shot out, creating a crack that started from the top of the city wall and ended at the bottom of the city. Break! Ji Li Zhi Gu roared. The aura of the sword intent grew stronger. &Nbsp; boom boom boom The city wall could no longer hold on and a small scale collapse occurred. The unfortunate soldiers who were in that section screamed as they fell and were buried by the rubble. kill our way in! Blood seizing pill! The Barbarian cavalrys morale was greatly boosted. The soldiers on top of the city wall carried the prepared black wood, boulders, and arrows. They attacked from above to prevent the barbarians from attacking the crack. On the other side, the giant red python saw the sanguine pill forming in the sky and instantly went crazy. Golden light shot out from its single eye and attacked the magic formation on the city wall, causing the wall to crack continuously. However, the demon Army was in a difficult situation. Not only did they have to face the attacks from the city walls, but they also had to face the sudden reanimation of their dead comrades and the attacks of their comrades. How ruthless. For the sake of this blood pill, he massacred the entire Chu Prefecture city. The North Vanquisher King is much more ruthless than me. I dont dare to do this. The number of demons in the North is limited. I cant bear to do this. The giant python spoke in the human language and let out a cold, buzzing laugh. It didnt seem to be in a hurry. It retained its combat power and continued to bombard the city walls magic circle, tangling with the Magus in the dark. As time passed, the ball of blood in the sky didnt continue to expand. Instead, it became smaller and smaller, but the blood light became more and more intense. Waves of tyrannical vital Qi spread out from it. Gulp Yang Yan swallowed his saliva and raised his head. He only felt that it was tne most attractive tmng m tne world. Constable Chen and a group of martial artists were the same. They looked up with eager eyes. On the other hand, the ordinary people, the Deputy of the Supreme Court and the two imperial censors, did not show any signs of abnormality. However, they took a few steps back vigilantly because the expressions of Yang Yan and the others at this time were like those of hungry wolves in the cold wind. Their drooling eyes revealed a ferocious and longing expression Yang Yans heart was filled with an uncontrollable desire to obtain the blood pill and to swallow him. Just as he was about to put it into action, a few figures suddenly rose into the air and pounced on the blood pill without regard for anything. As soon as they approached, they quickly turned into bones and their blood essence was swallowed by the blood pill. .. Yang Yan seemed to wake up from a dream and his body trembled. He understood that this was not something he could take away. If he rashly approached it, he would only lead to irreparable consequences. Dont look, lower your head. Yang Yan roared. His figure was like a Thunderbolt, exploding in the ears of the diplomatic missions martial artists. Constable Chen and the others were jolted awake. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look. At this moment, a burst of bell-like laughter rang out and echoed in every corner of the Chu Prefecture city. The voice had a strong charm that made people unable to help but love it and yearn to find its source. Whether it was the soldiers guarding the city, the barbarians attacking the city, or the Jianghu people living in the city, all the men raised their heads and looked at the sky. An ethereal figure walked into the mortal world from the heavenly realm. She was beautiful, but her charm was even greater. The wind ruffled her hair and lifted her dress, making her look like a fairy. She was like a fairy from the nine Heavens, stepping into the mortal world. There was actually such a beautiful woman in this world The men all had the same thought. A white-robed fairy stepped through the air. Her voice was soft and charming, like a lover whispering in ones ear, but it reached everyones ears.Many thanks to the North vanquishing Prince for making this wedding dress for me. good job! Hahaha! North vanquishing Prince, do you think Im going to destroy the city? Im just playing with you. Ji Li Zhi Gu waved his giant sword and attacked North vanquishing Prince as if he was swatting a fly. The latter did not give in at all. He was clearly very small, but he exploded with a terrifying and strange power. He fought head on and was not inferior to the Green Giant.. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: The nation-guarding sword (2) Chapter 680: The nation-guarding sword (2) Translator: 549690339 shes really a beauty. It would be great if I could take her back to the tribe and make her my wife. While Ji Li Zhi Gu was fighting with North vanquishing Prince, he squinted his eyes at the beautiful woman in the city. He watched as she took advantage of the situation and said, How can a mere martial artist like you hide from us? If we had Imown that you had helpers, we would have invited the king of the thousand demon Kingdom to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Heh, your city wall cant stop the Nine-Tailed Fox. If we take your blood pellet, she, Zhu Jiu, and I will split the blood pellet equally. Is that so? Then why dont you think about who drew the great formation in the city? the North guarding King sneered. In the north of the city, the soldiers of the great Minister and the demon soldiers under the control of the sorcerers suddenly froze, their eyes red. They were like marionettes that had lost their master. You want to leave? Seeing this, Zhu Jius vertical eye shot out a ray of dark light. This dark light did not have any real destructive power, so it penetrated the magic formation of the city wall and hit the void somewhere in the city. A figure in a black robe and a hood fell out of hiding. He wasnt hurt, but when the black light shone on him, his body froze as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His thoughts and actions became slow. The black-robed Magus was unable to stop the woman in the white dress from taking the fruits of her victory. Above the sea of clouds. A white-robed figure stood in the clouds and looked down at the Chu Prefecture city. His face was blurry and his figure seemed to have become one with the clouds. Standing there without moving, it was easy for people to ignore him. His sense of existence was the same as his appearance, vague and low-key, as if he was not in this world. After massacring the city, seal the soul back into the body and use a secret technique to maintain the vitality of the body. Then, use the entire Chu Prefecture city as a pill furnace, using the blood essence and souls of living beings as materials. He used the witchcraft cults Secret technique to interfere with the heavenly Secrets and the Citys great formation to maintain the citys fate energy. What a great technique to deceive the heavens and cross the sea, what a spiritual wisdom realm Magus. The entire city was like a pill furnace. The spirit pill that contained the blood essence of 380000 people took an entire month to refine and was finally close to success. Warlocks were experts in alchemy, so it was not strange for them to take a month to refine such a great pill. The moment he saw the strange phenomenon in the city, the Warlock, who was good at planning, immediately understood the cause and effect. North vanquishing Prince had colluded with the witchcraft cult, and the latter had helped him refine his blood essence to deceive everyone. The North vanquishing Princes goal was clear. He wanted to devour the blood essence and push his cultivation to the complete stage three. Then, he would take the spiritual accumulation of the Queen and advance to the second stage. So, what was the witchcraft cult planning? Its Zhu Jiu The white-robed Warlock said in realization. Da Feng and the witch God religion had a history of hatred. However, the northeast was dominated by humans and rich in natural resources, which allowed them to hunt and farm. Although they had a certain ambition to invade due to the problem of population growth, they were generally inclined to live and work in peace. It was the same in great Feng, so there would not be a war. There were constant conflicts at the border, but no large-scale Wars. On the other hand, the demons of the North, which bordered the northeast, were extremely aggressive and loved to devour humans. They often invaded the border and cities. He helped the North vanquishing Prince to advance to Rank 2 and then formed an alliance. The two Allied forces went north to kill Zhu Jiu. But now, its coming on its own The white-robed sorcerer suddenly frowned. somethings not right. This formation isnt the work of the witchcraft cult. The woman in the white dress reached out her hand toward the blood pill. Just as she was about to take the fruit of victory, something happened. Below, a Black Lotus flower that covered an area of dozens of miles appeared and slowly bloomed. The Lotus was flowing with a black, sticky liquid, and each petal symbolized depravity and evil. The woman in the white dress stiffened. A layer of ink stained her fingertips and quickly spread. Her white and tender arms were stained with an ugly black color, and her eyes turned red uncontrollably. In an instant, she had turned from an ethereal fairy into an ugly and evil witch. Behind the lady in the white dress, a huge, fluffy fox tail emerged, followed by a second, a third, a fourth Every time a fox tail appeared, the darkness faded a little. After the nine tails appeared, she expelled all the corruption from her body. The nine fox tails spread out like a peacocks tail, slowly moving behind her In the center of the Black Lotus, black sticky liquid gathered and formed a human figure. The figure was made of black sticky liquid, and its eyes were filled with evil and depravity. The woman in the white dress squinted her eyes and stared at the black figure. She said in surprise, Youre the earth sects head of Dao, Jin Lian? Im Blacklotus, the black humanoid replied indifferently. I didnt expect that youd still join the devil in the end, the woman in the white dress clicked her tongue. Black Lotus sneered. planting good seeds leads to no good results. Darkness is eternal in this world. Human nature is evil. Im just following the will of the heavens. The woman in the white dress stood on the clouds and slowly swayed her nine fox tails. She covered her mouth and chuckled, lf the head of the heavenly sect were to hear your words, Im afraid he would have to discuss Dao with you first. Black Lotus snorted. Ive seized the greatest evil in the world and advanced further in the demonic path. Sooner or later, Ill unify the Taoist community and rule it. A mere clone dares to speak so arrogantly? the lady in the white dress snorted coldly. The Foxs tail stood up and it pounced down. In an instant, it was as if the sky had collapsed. The entire Chu Prefecture city trembled slightly and the houses shook. In the middle of the Lotus, the black human figure raised his hand and retorted, A Foxs tail dares to be so arrogant. Black light gushed out from the Lotus petals, exuding a power that could corrode and devastate everything. It rose up into the sky and attacked the woman in the white dress. The two forces collided in the air. The shock wave turned into a strong wind, pushing down the nearby houses, rolling bricks and broken wood into the air, and razing the area within a ten-mile radius to the ground.. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: The nation-guarding sword (3) Chapter 681: The nation-guarding sword (3) Translator: 549690339 The battle between two top-tier experts created a scene that was like a natural disaster. In the inn. Wang Fei sat on the dressing table by the window and was in a daze. The guy had left early in the morning, and it was already dusk. She had asked the waiter in the inn, and he told her that they were in Pennsylvania, which was located in the hinterland of Chuzhou. The Chuzhou City was more than 300 miles away. With her own intelligence, the Queen estimated that it would take Xu Qi an about three or four days to reach the Chuzhou City. She was still on the way, but she was already worried. King Huai is. rank. 3, the peak in the eyes of the DA Feng Warriors. Xu Qi. an, dont force yourself. If he dies, I Wangfei suddenly froze and sat in a daze for a long time. She emphasized to her reflection in the mirror, wont have any future. After all, Im just a weak woman and I dont have any money on me. If he dies, what will I do? Yes, thats it. Im worried about my future. You have to punish the North vanquishing Prince, but remember to come back, she sighed. Li Miaozhen drove the flying sword and landed in the valley. She had wanted to capture a few barbarian cavalrymen at random and then leak the information to the tribe. She wanted to complete the information leak in a simple and crude way. However, when she got close to the border, she was shocked to find that the cavalry of the Qingyan tribe was heading south in a large scale and was heading towards the Chu Prefecture city. As for herself, she had almost been discovered by the leader of Qingyan tribe. Perhaps she had already been discovered, but the other party was too lazy to care. Out of caution, she continued to fly north. On the official road dozens of miles away, she saw the Crimson Python. It crawled in the mountains like a Crimson Road. In this situation, li Miaozhen subconsciously made some deductions. After a quarter of an hour, she came up with a series of question marks, and then rushed back to report to Xu Qi an. In the cave, Shentu Baili, Li Han, and the others heard the movement and ran out. They were vigilant, but after seeing li Miaozhen, they were relieved. Li Miaozhens eyes swept over them and looked at the cave. Wheres Xu yinluo? Zheng bu walked out of the cave and said, Xu yinluo said that he was going to the Chu Prefecture city to investigate a case. He asked us to wait for him. Li Miaozhen opened her mouth, but her expression froze. After about three seconds, her eyes suddenly turned red. Before anyone could react, she flew away on her sword. Stinky man, stinky man, stinky man She gritted her teeth, feeling wronged and afraid for no reason. She felt aggrieved because she felt that he had lied to her again. Although it was obviously wrong to feel aggrieved because of a man, she was not in the mood to delve into it. Their fear was the fear of seeing the scene at Yunzhou again. The figure that stood on the mountain of corpses with arrows all over his body and a knife in his hand was still clearly imprinted in the heart of the Holy Virgin of the sky sect. Investigate the case, dont be impulsive and dont do anything stupid. She knew Xu Qi ans character and was afraid that he would end up like Yunzhou. Clang! After parrying Ji Li Zhi Gus giant sword, North vanquishing Prince no longer fought. He flew back to the city and pounced on the blood pill that was becoming more and more solid and emitting an alluring aura. As soon as he approached the blood pellet, a golden light suddenly came from the North and enveloped North vanquishing Prince. His heavy armor melted in the golden light, and his skin turned red with burn marks. However, this could not stop a rank-three martial artist from advancing. The North-guarding King opened his palm and made a grabbing gesture. The blood pill flew toward him. The woman in the white dress reached out her palm, and the twisted Qi movement condensed into a huge palm, which grabbed the blood elixir from the side, trying to stop it. The black human figure formed a seal with both hands and sent out a dirty and evil turbid flow that corroded the translucent giant palm and melted its Qi. Phew At that moment, just as North vanquishing Prince was about to get the blood pellet, the giant sword spun and flew toward him. Its target was not North vanquishing Prince, but the fist-sized blood pellet. Bang! Bang! The sanguine pill shot out and embedded itself into the ground. It was still emitting a silent blood-red light and was not damaged at all. The Green Giant that was taller than the house slowly walked over. He reached out his hand and called back the giant sword, holding it in his hand. In the North, the red python climbed up the city wall and slithered quickly along the horse track. The raised parapet was torn apart like paper, and the wall continued to crack under its body, as if it would collapse at any time. The protective magical formation of the Chu Prefecture city had been broken. This was within expectations. He had never expected the array to be able to hold off rank-3 powerhouses. The Dao chief of the earth sect, the new king of the thousand demon Kingdom, the North-guarding Lord of the great Feng dynasty, the mysterious master of the witch God religion, a third-grade barbarian expert, the red python of the demon race All the experts gathered in the Chu Prefecture city. A terrifying aura enveloped the city, causing the surviving Jianghu people to tremble in fear and kneel on the ground. So you have a helper. The Green Giant, Ji Li, scanned the enemys formation with his bell-like eyes and snorted, That Magus doesnt look like hes of the third rank, and no one can match him in terms of mobilizing troops. As for this earth sects Dao chief, he can do whatever he wants with his filthy power, but hes like a maggot in a cesspit. Although hes annoying, he cant pose much of a threat to us. Zhu Jius breath trembled and he said in a hoarse voice,The blood essence of a wizard is of little value, but its better than nothing. The witchcraft cult of the northeast has a feud with the monster race. Ill deal with this rank three wizard. the earth sects methods are treacherous. In addition, this person has been possessed by the devil, making him even more difficult to deal with. You go and deal with North vanquishing Prince, and let the king deal with the demonic priest of the earth sect. 1 ne 111YSLeL10us sorcerer sneereu dL LIIU JILL s dLLogd11L Lone d11U Sd1U slowly , Today is a good day to refine pills, use weapons, and kill the candle Dragon.. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: The nation-guarding sword (4) Chapter 682: The nation-guarding sword (4) Translator: 549690339 The North-guarding King suddenly laughed. Then, Zhu Jiu, Ji Zhigu and the lady in the white dress saw him open his left hand that was not holding a weapon.Sword! &Nbsp; boom boom boom From the City Tower in the distance, a golden light whizzed over and fell into the hands of the North-guarding King. It was a bronze sword with a simple design. The spine of the sword was engraved with ancient patterns, and the body of the sword was wrapped in a layer of light golden light that looked like a thin film. The bronze let out a joyful cry when the North Vanquisher King held it, as if it had found its master. nation-suppressing sword! ! arghh! Ji Li Zhigu cried out in shock, his eyes flashing with fear and hatred. Hiss The giant python on the city wall raised its head high, but it was not in a pouncing position. Instead, it shrank back as if it was frightened. The Nine-Tailed woman in the air quickly rose to a higher altitude. Her exquisitely beautiful face was extremely serious as she stared at the copper sword in the North Vanquisher kings hand. Wasnt the nation-suppressing sword in the capital of Dafeng? when did it get sent to Chuzhou in secret Her delicate brows were tightly furrowed, and the fear in her eyes was extremely strong. North vanquishing Prince held a saber in one hand and a sword in the other. He glanced at the enemy experts with a smile and said, Since Ive decided to advance, how can I not make a foolproof plan? Its fine that you didnt discover the Chu Prefecture city. If you know the secret of the Chu Prefecture city, its fine. The nation-suppressing sword is waiting for you here. Now that the princess Consorts whereabouts are unknown, we lack her spiritual energy. We can only make it up to one of you. The hooded wizard in the black robe smiled coldly.l did a divination today, and its a great fortune. Otherwise, why would I stay here? As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at the giant python on the city wall. He said leisurely, Die! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The scaleless giant Pythons body kept splitting open, and blood gushed out, dying the wall red. A high-ranked wizard no longer needed a medium to cast a Killing Curse, and it could be used as an effective attack. Of course, if there was the other partys flesh, blood, and hair, the power of the curse would be even greater. The scaleless giant python roared in pain. In the next moment, its flesh and blood exploded, but it immediately returned to its original state. It did not cause much damage, but the pain was unbearable. Richard moved quickly on the city wall and jumped over half of the Urban area, pouncing on the wizard. In the process, the vertical eye on its forehead glowed with golden light. The black-robed Magus was unable to Dodge the golden light that was as fast as lightning. His entire body was enveloped in the golden light, and his limbs showed signs of melting. The wizard did not panic. He made a hand gesture and summoned a shadow that was not real enough in the void, and then he merged with it. At the same time, the blood Qi around his body surged, and his muscles tore his black robe apart. He turned into a giant that was several feet tall. [ rank-nine blood spirit: triggers ones potential to the maximum, and the degree of amplification depends on the individuals cultivation base. ]Stimulating blood and Qi, making the vitality not inferior to that of a martial artist. The degree of stimulation depends on the individuals cultivation. [ fifth grade offering: able to summon heroic spirits wandering between heaven and earth or the heroic spirits of ancestors for ones own use. ] [ note: usually, it can only summon the heroic souls of martial artists, demons, and the ancestors of its own system. ] He was unable to summon the spirits of the strong Buddhist cultivators;Summoning the scholarly spirit would result in a wave of counterattacks from the spirit;He couldnt summon the spirit of the first supervisor because he would be killed by the current supervisor. It was possible to summon the heroic spirits of the Taoist predecessors, but it would be very dangerous. For example, he could summon the heroic spirit of a demonic earth sects Dao chief or a human sects Dao chiefs heroic spirit that was surrounded by Hellfire. He had never successfully summoned the heroic spirit of a heavenly sects Dao chief. The high-ranked powerhouses from both sides engaged in an intense battle, and the battle turned Chu Prefecture city into ruins. No one tried to grab the blood pill, but everyone had their eyes on it. No matter who it was, if they tried to grab it by force, they would be attacked by everyone. On the city wall, que Yongxiu, who had split apart a Qing Yan tribe warrior with a single strike, was not angry at the fact that the Chu Prefecture city, which he had guarded for more than ten years, had been reduced to ruins. Instead, he was happy. Destroy it. The Chu Prefecture city was reduced to ruins in the hands of the barbarians and the demons. The people of Chu Prefecture were killed in the battle between high-ranked powerhouses. Not even their bones were left. All traces would be buried in this battle. What does all of this have to do with me, que Yongxiu? He, on the other hand, guarded the Chu Prefecture city and bravely killed the enemy with the North-guarding King. He had made a great contribution and his name was known throughout the world. The aftershocks of the battle between the experts from all sides rushed up the city walls. If the soldiers were not careful, they would die from the terrifying shock waves. Yang Yan led the diplomatic mission and retreated to the city wall in advance. They tried to escape from the nearest city gate along the city wall. With the nation -guarding sword as a surprise weapon, North-guarding King had the upper hand. He left wounds on Ji Li Zha Gus body with a crushing force. Sometimes, he could even help the Wizards and cut the giant Pythons body with the National Sword. Clang, pfft . The North-guarding King and the Green Giant brushed past each other. The giant sword in the hand of Gili Zagu was broken, and a deep sword wound appeared on his chest and abdomen, and his internal organs could be vaguely seen. The wound did not heal, and the faint golden flame burned quietly, destroying his vitality. arghh! gillyzagu roared in pain. Zhu Jiu, youre done for this time. This nation-guarding sword killed my father back then, and its going to kill me today. Ji Li Zhi Gu retreated and roared in anger. What are you shouting for? back then, I had so many elites under my command, but werent they all killed by this weapon? Zhu Jiu was furious. His huge body wreaked havoc in the city. The Magi could not resist his terrifying strength. However, the church knew that the situation was extremely unfavorable to them. I cant accept this. I havent even advanced to the second rank. If it werent for Wei Yuans support, I would have devoured him hundreds of times. Zhu Jiu kept roaring. Wei Yuan? The North vanquishing Prince sneered, Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: The nation-guarding sword (5) Chapter 683: The nation-guarding sword (5) Translator: 549690339 Hes just a coward who crippled his own martial arts. Back then, this King did not rise up and merely worked with him. Does this King need his support? What a joke. He suddenly changed his target and abandoned Ji Li and Zhi Gu. It seemed that Zhu Jius words had made him unhappy. This was a hunting trap. North vanquishing Prince not only wanted to advance to the second rank, but he also wanted to kill the Barbarian Masters and become famous. The 380,000 people of the Chu Prefecture city were his stepping stones on his martial path. They were the sacrifices he had to make to reach the top. Their deaths were worth it. Good! Zhu Jiu suddenly turned his head and black light shot out from his vertical eye, shrouding North vanquishing Prince. The latters body suddenly stiffened, his thoughts became slow, and the joints of his hands and feet became rough. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the woman in the white dress nine fox tails expanded in the wind like tentacles, wrapped around the country-guarding sword, and pulled it with all her might. Ji Li Zhi Gu rushed out, raising his fist in the process, twisting his waist and swinging his arm, and threw a punch. At that moment, his fist was so fast that it rubbed against the air and a layer of flames appeared on the surface. North-guarding Kings Head was punched, and his body was sent flying like a cannonball, crashing through the house and into the ruins. At this time, the sound wave of the punch and the bang that hit the head of the North-guarding King belatedly sounded. The nation-guarding sword flew and nailed into a collapsed ruin in the distance. Hu hu Gili Zagu panted heavily, taking the opportunity to repair the wounds on his body that were burning with light golden flames. Zhu Jiu and the lady in the white dress finally got some precious time to catch their breath. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous. If they continued to fight for the blood pill, someone would definitely die. But if they retreated now, North-guarding King would definitely come to them with the nation-guarding sword after swallowing the blood pill and take away the blood essence of either Ji Li Zha Gu or Zhu Jiu. He wouldnt let go of this opportunity to advance to the second stage. He was in a dilemma. The North vanquishing Prince stood up from the ruins, patted the dust off his body, and sneered, The nation-suppressing sword has a spirit and is not an inanimate object. Only members of the great Feng imperial family can use it. Youre only delaying your death by fighting like trapped beasts. After saying that, he stretched out his right hand, as if he wanted to show it to everyone, and shouted, Sword, come! Ji Li Zhigu, Zhu Jiu and the woman in the white dress felt their scalps tingle. Even though they were strong, they couldnt help but feel helpless. At this moment, a hand with five slender fingers grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled it out. The North-guarding King looked at his empty right hand, turned his head in shock, and looked into the distance. The North Vanquisher Kings cold face showed rare anger, shock, and confusion This was the first time he had seen someone other than the royal family pull out the National Sword. The Green Giant, who had been severely injured, tensed up as if he was facing a great enemy. Then, he found that the country-guarding sword was not back in the hands of the North-guarding King. He turned his neck in confusion and looked over with a blank look. The wizard and the giant python both stopped. The wizard retreated several miles, but his eyes were fixed on one direction, where the country-guarding sword was. The latter raised its head and adjusted its body. It could not help but squint its golden vertical eye, as if it could not see clearly with one eye. In the center of the Lotus, the black human figure stared at the nation-guarding sword and the person holding it with malice. Only the woman in the white dress had a complicated expression on her face. She looked at the figure in a daze, her expression mixed with joy and sadness. The person holding the National Sword was an ordinary-looking man in green. He pulled out the National Sword as if he had done something insignificant. His eyes were fixed on the North-guarding King, and the corners of his mouth slowly cracked into a smile that seemed to be ferocious, angry, and sad. Very good. I can use this sword too. [ PS: this chapter is so tiring. Im so awesome. ] He didnt deliberately delay the update. First of all, he had more words, 6000 words, not 4000. Secondly, the content was too difficult to write, and it was written slowly.. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Man without Dao, heaven’s punishment (1) Chapter 684: Man without Dao, heavens punishment (1) Translator: 549690339 This man who had suddenly appeared seemed to have been lurking in the Chu Prefecture city for a long time, waiting for this moment to take the National Sword. He was wearing a green robe, and his long black hair was tied up with a rough jade hairpin. Although he had an ordinary face, when he held the nation-guarding sword and faced the six top masters alone, his calm posture and wild eyes made everyone who was watching him acknowledge his strength. This was a person who could compete with six top masters. Damn it, not only did the North-guarding King want to refine the blood elixir, but he also arranged so many powerful warriors to ambush Zhu Jiu and me .. The expression of the leader of Qingyan tribe changed drastically. He stepped back and reached out his palm. With a whoosh, a cyclone rose from his palm. On the distant city wall, broken and intact weapons gathered toward Ji Li Zhigu like a school of fish. Chi Chi The Iron Fish formed by the weapons melted into bright red molten iron the moment they touched the cyclone. The molten iron continued to condense and remove the impurities, forming a huge sword the size of a door that ordinary people could not use. Theres another high-ranked martial artist in the imperial family of Da Feng? Was he a high-ranked martial artist after the Battle of Shanhai Pass? Impossible. The imperial family of Da Feng did not have such a person. But if youre not a member of the royal family, how can you use the nation-guarding sword? The giant python Zhu Jiu slithered its body and knocked down many houses. It stood up at the edge of the city wall and observed the man in green with fear. Zhu Jiu asked the question in everyones heart. They looked at the young man in green. But they were met with silence. The Sorcerer, who was full of blood Qi and had an illusory fighting soul floating above his head, did a divination on the spot. Then he found that North vanquishing Prince, Ji Li Zhigu, Zhu Jiu, and the Dao capital of the earth sect were looking at him. The high-ranked Magus opened his mouth and slowly said, 1 cant divine it. He has a magical artifact that can hide the heavenly secrets. A magic tool that could hide the secrets of the heavens? The powerhouses looked at the green-robed man with fear and curiosity about his identity. He had the aura of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld on him. He was the owner of the fragments In the middle of the Black Lotus, the black figure with thick pus suddenly sensed a familiar aura. The oil-like liquid pushed him away from the Lotus. He stood high in the sky and stared at Xu Qi an with malicious eyes. Who are you, who are you . All the experts present were stunned, somewhat stunned by the attitude of the earth sects Dao chief. From what he said, it seemed like they didnt know this person, but they also knew him. You know him? the high-ranked wizard frowned. What is this persons background? The black figure ignored him. He locked his eyes on Xu Qi an with depravity and malice. He looked down and roared, Wheres the Golden Lotus? wheres the Golden Lotus? A Golden Lotus? Wasnt he the Golden Lotus? the Golden Lotus after he had joined the devil The high-ranked Magus frowned. Not only did this person wield the nation-suppressing sword, but he also seemed to have a great relationship with the earth sect. From the attitude of the earth sects Dao chief, it seemed like they were enemies and not friends Ji Zhigu and Zhu Jiu didnt know the secrets of the earth sect. They only felt that the identity of this uninvited guest was getting more and more mysterious. The woman in the white dress stared at him attentively, and she was also interested in this matter. She didnt know what Xu Qi an had to do with the earth sects Dao chief. At this time, Xu Qi an said slowly,jinlian once begged me to help him clean up his sect and become a demonic chief. I didnt refuse and only said that I would help him when I was free. Golden Lotus gladly assented. The black figure retreated dozens of feet and stared at him fiercely, like a beast choosing its prey, but it was also afraid of the Hunters power. Black Lotus was the earth sects Dao leader,. peak rank. 2 powerhouse. This person actually said the words cleaning up the sect so casually Zhu Jius and Ji Li Zhi Gus hearts sank. Even with their strength, they did not dare to relax. It wasnt just because he held the nation-guarding sword, but also because he was mysterious and powerful, which made the two Northern powerhouses feel difficult to deal with. Was he really not boasting? Hmm, from Black Lotuss attitude, it seemed that Golden Lotus had not completely joined the devil. Although he did not know what exactly had happened, since the Golden Lotus that Black Lotus had mentioned had pleaded with this mysterious expert, it meant that he really did have such strength The high-ranked Magus felt a sense of danger. Every wizard who was good at divination would lose their sense of security when they found out that things were going beyond what the divination showed. The intense battle had stopped. The commotion had attracted the attention of the surviving martial artists in the city and the soldiers guarding the city. As the main city of a state, Chu Prefecture city had attracted countless Jianghu people in the past month. Even though a large number of people had died in the battle just now, there were still a small number of people who survived. The Chu Prefecture city was vast, and they could not see the battle scene. However, the terrifying shock waves suddenly stopped and everything returned to calm. This attracted the speculations of many survivors. Are you done? Who won? the Barbarian race or the North vanquishing Prince? it must be North vanquishing Prince. It must be North vanquishing Prince. If North vanquishing Prince loses, we wont be able to live. Lets go over and take a look? Do you not want to live anymore? Oh right, whats going on with the citizens of the Chu Prefecture city? The Barbarian cavalry and the demon Army had engaged the great Feng Army, but the battle wasnt too intense. The city walls had been broken, and the leaders and princes were fighting fiercely in the city. There was no need for them to fight to the death. It was more of a mutual restraint. Even the Veterans or the savage barbarians would cherish their lives and would not make fearless sacrifices.. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Man without Dao, heaven ‘s punishment Part 2 Chapter 685: Man without Dao, heaven s punishment Part 2 Translator: 549690339 Therefore, the soldiers could take the time to observe the movements in the city. Que Yongxiu stood on the city wall, looking uneasily at the man in green who had suddenly appeared. He couldnt tell if it was because the mans style was very similar to Wei Yuans, but he was instinctively afraid. Or was it because the interference of a high-ranked powerhouse would bring about many unstable factors? It was probably both. The Chu Prefecture city must be reduced to ruins. All the survivors in the city must die, including the diplomatic corps. This way, I can cover up the truth of the massacre. As long as theres no evidence, with the North vanquishing Prince protecting me, my noble title as a first-rank Duke, the son of the founding general, and my contributions in guarding the North all these years, even Wei Yuan and Wang zhenwen cant do anything to me. I hope that everything will go according to plan. Who is this person? why can he pick up the nation-guarding sword? He didnt know what his attitude was. Well, King Huai was the Prince of the great Feng dynasty, and his promotion to the second stage was more important than anything else. Since this person was able to pick up the nation-guarding sword, it meant that he was from the great Feng camp. Im sure hell be happy about the northern Princes breakthrough and give him support. Thoughts flashed through que Yongxius mind as he analyzed the pros and cons. On the other side, Yang Yan jumped onto the roof and looked at the battlefield in the distance. With his eyesight, he could clearly see the changes in the scene from a very far distance. He saw the unknown man in green holding the nation-suppressing sword. Yang Yan looked at the figure, and his eyes were clearly in a trance. Yang Jinluo, what happened? Why did the battle stop? what did you see? Below the roof, the Supreme Courts Deputy shouted at the top of his voice. The guards and soldiers of the diplomatic mission were on high alert to prevent any monsters, barbarians, or even North vanquishing Princes soldiers from coming. Yang Yan retracted his gaze. a mysterious master has appeared, he said lightly. hes holding the nation-guarding sword. What? The two imperial censors and the judge of the Supreme Court were shocked. When did the nation-suppressing sword appear in Chuzhou? Wasnt it always suppressing fate in the temple of mountains and rivers? Also, the mysterious master was holding the nation-guarding sword? How was that possible? Back then, Emperor Yuan jing had personally handed the nation-suppressing sword to North-guarding King. Apart from the fact that he was already an unparalleled powerhouse at that time, there was another reason. Those who were not from the royal family could not obtain the recognition of the nation-suppressing sword. The nation-guarding sword was the sword of the founding Emperor of Dafeng. It followed him on his campaigns and gradually gathered Dafengs fate. The divine sword had a spirit. W-who is that person? The Deputy of the Supreme Court said in a trembling voice. Yang Yan shook his head and said in a low voice, he reminds me of the Duke of Wei from back then, the Duke of Wei from the Shanhai Pass battle After that, he fell into silence and did not explain further. Is that mysterious expert a Friend or Foe? Censor Liu asked. I dont know, Yang Yan shook his head and added, but since he can pick up the nation-guarding sword, perhaps, perhaps its one of the backup plans of the North-guarding King. The eyes of the Supreme Courts Chancellor dimmed. Censor Liu gritted his teeth and said, therefore, the massacre of the city was planned long ago. It was to push King Huai up and let him advance to rank two. For this, they could use the nation-guarding sword and sacrifice 380000 people. 380000 people. There were the elderly and the young. They were wives, husbands, children, and the elderly. They died just like that. They were all dead How can this be? how can this be? Im not willing to accept this. Seeing the people in the city being sacrificed with his own eyes was countless times more impactful than seeing the official documents. It had almost become a demon in censor Lius heart. The North vanquishing Prince squinted his eyes and rolled them. He smiled and said, Youve come at the right time to break the stalemate. The demons and barbarians in the North have repeatedly invaded our Da Feng border, burning, killing, and plundering. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Kill them and the northern region of Da Feng will be at peace forever. He didnt care who the other party was, but since he had been recognized by the nation-guarding sword, he couldnt be a member of the demon or barbarian race. He wanted to use the old grudges between Da Feng and the monster race to persuade this mysterious master to join hands with him and kill Ji Li Zhigu and Zhu Jiu. As for the massacre of the city, he would wait until he found a way to retrieve the nation-guarding sword. Hearing the words of the North-guarding King, Ji Li Zhigu and Zhu Jiu turned their attention to Xu Qi an as if they were facing a great enemy. They were wary of him coming with the nation-guarding sword. Im here to kill you! The green-robed mans next words caused all the peak experts present to be stunned. The smile on the North vanquishing Princes face slowly disappeared. He stared at him sharply.What did you just say? Xu Qi an ignored him. He slowly rose into the air and then, a Black Flame-like rune appeared between his eyebrows. His body began to swell, tearing his clothes apart. His exposed skin was inhumanly dark, as if it was forged from black iron, full of explosive power. At this moment, Xu Qi an was even more evil than the earth sects Dao chief. Black demonic flames burned all over his body, making him look like a god and a devil. This, this Who is he? The high-ranked Magus face was filled with shock. When did such a peak martial artist appear in the nine regions? On the city walls and inside the city, the surviving martial artists, the barbarians in battle, the soldiers of the Northern Territory, and the demons all felt this evil and powerful force at the same time. This almost made them lose their grip on their weapons, and the thought of running away welled up in their hearts. North vanquishing Prince, you deserve to die! In the air, Xu Qi an, who was surrounded by black flames, sounded like a god. His voice was like thunder, as if he was giving an order. North vanquishing Prince, you killed 380000 people in the Chu Prefecture city for your own selfish reasons. One life after another is being lost because of you. The people of the North respect you and love you. They worship you like a god and think that you have guarded the border so that the people will not be trampled by the barbarians.. But how did you treat them? Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Man without Dao, heaven’s punishment (3) Chapter 686: Man without Dao, heavens punishment (3) Translator: 549690339 you colluded with the witchcraft cult and turned them into Walking Dead. You used the witchcraft cults Secret technique to cleanse their blood essence. It took you a month. Such an act of violence is unforgivable. North Vanquisher King, are you worthy of the people of Dafeng who loved you? are you worthy of the Emperor who found it hard to start a business? are you worthy of the heroic spirits of your ancestors? are you worthy of the 300000 resentful souls? You bastard. The shouts resounded through the clouds. When Xu Qi an said these words, the image of the people who had been shot by arrows and fell to the ground flashed through his mind. He also flashed through the image of them crying and begging for mercy, only to have their hearts pierced by sharp knives. The hot-blooded scholar asked loudly. Even after being brutally killed, he still stared at the butchers eyes. That gaze was filled with despair and grief. The young mothers eyes flashed with despair and pain when she tried to protect the child under her body but was unable to protect him and was pierced through with the child and herself. The face of Zheng bus second son, who was crying in pain before his death, and Zheng xinghuais bawling face flashed across his mind. The vengeful souls were screaming, howling, and wailing. Xu Qi ans three views were on the verge of collapse in the wailing of the resentful spirit. If he did not kill the North vanquishing Prince today, he would not be able to calm down. The tens of thousands of Northern Territory soldiers were in an uproar, wondering if they had heard wrong. He said North vanquishing Prince massacred the city? He said that the people of the Chu Prefecture city were killed by the North vanquishing Prince and the witch God sect? this is impossible. The people of the Chu Prefecture city were still alive and well before. They only died when the barbarians and demons attacked the city. They clearly used a sinister spell to kill all the people in the city. The sound of discussion resounded among the soldiers. Some people cursed, some were confused, and some explained for the North vanquishing Prince excitedly, unable to accept the fact. Limited by their status and knowledge, the low-level soldiers had no idea about North vanquishing Princes plan, let alone the secret of refining the blood pill. Even though they had seen the strange phenomenon in the city with their own eyes, they did not have the knowledge to understand the scene in front of them. The soldiers who massacred the city that day were the corpse soldiers under the command of a high-ranked wizard. The wizard God religion could control corpses and souls, stimulate blood Qi, and naturally had the means to cleanse blood essence. However, the premise was that those people had to be dead. Living people could not be controlled by Magi. Using the corpse controlling technique to wash the blood essence was hidden and safe, so it was not discovered by the Barbarian race and the demon race. Even the warlocks could be fooled. This was because Magi had the ability to interfere with the heavenly secrets and fate. This included the people who had already died. Their souls were sealed in their bodies, and they only knew that they were dead when the blood pill was made. How could the low level soldiers understand the profoundness within? Apart from these soldiers, the surviving Jianghu men were dumbstruck when they heard the questions. Then, a strong suspicion welled up. They thought that the fierce and powerful man was slandering the North-guarding King. Zhenbei Wangshu had been guarding the border for more than ten years, resisting the barbarians and protecting the territory. He was the strongest martial artist in Da Feng. Everyone in the world had seen his achievements. No one would believe that a mysterious master had suddenly appeared and accused the North Garrison liege lord of massacring the city. hes full of nonsense. I really hope that the North-guarding King can kill him. if the situation turns bad, as commoners, we have to do our part for Chuzhou. The people of Chuzhou are not afraid of death. but that person is holding the nation-suppressing sword. I heard that only members of the royal family can be recognized by the nation-suppressing sword. Could his words be true .. Good scolding, this old mans thoughts are clear. So what if hes a Prince? such atrocities are no different from that of a beast. Censor Liu was so excited that his entire body was trembling, and his saliva flew everywhere. this man must be a hidden expert of the imperial family of Da Feng. He has come to fight against the North vanquishing Prince on behalf of Tian xingdao. Speak frankly. If sacrificing the people in exchange for a rank-2, then I deserve the demise of my country. The North vanquishing Prince was wrong. He was gravely mistaken. The Supreme Courts Chancellor said angrily. The Civil officials didnt expect that there would really be an expert who would stand up to denounce North vanquishing Prince, expose his crimes, and declare that he would be executed. Even though they had not been good people for many years, at this moment, when this mysterious expert reprimanded the North vanquishing Prince, they felt the joy of evil can not prevail over good The people can die in the war at the hands of the barbarians and demons. At most, they can just come back and kill us. Today he massacred my Da Feng city, tomorrow I will exterminate his entire Army. Were enemies of the enemy country, and we wont rest until one of us is dead. Constable Chen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. But the people shouldnt have died at the hands of the North vanquishing Prince. They all thought that the North vanquishing Prince was their pillar of support, their hero who protected them. However, this hero was waving his butchers knife at them and snatching their blood essence, just so he could advance to the second stage. How pathetic! how could the North vanquishing Prince do this? hes a thief, a cold-blooded animal. A warrior had his own blood. Constable Chen had completely disregarded the other partys status as a Prince. He only felt that the North Garrison liege lord deserved to die. As for what would happen to the Northern Territory after the death of the North vanquishing Prince? Ha, a Prince who was willing to sacrifice a city for his own selfish desires. If he didnt die, would he have to wait until he advanced to the first rank and sacrifice ten cities? Although the Barbarian race burned, killed, and plundered, they did not kill as many people as North vanquishing Prince. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Barbarian race recuperated for more than ten years. After that, they repeatedly invaded the border, but it was only a small-scale robbery. There had never been a large-scale war. And what about North vanquishing Prince? He killed 380000 people and massacred cities as he pleased. If he were to advance to rank one in the future, what would he do? The others also understood this principle, so the Chancellor of the Supreme Court, in his grief, said ruthlessly, He hoped that the barbarians would win this battle.. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Man without Dao, heaven’s punishment (4) Chapter 687: Man without Dao, heavens punishment (4) Translator: 549690339 The North-guarding Kings expression didnt change. He said in a clear voice, Who are you? why are you slandering this King? Que Yongxius expression changed, and he gripped his sword tightly. This man was an enemy and not a friend, and he had come to kill King Huai. Damn it, damn it, he should die! Where did this dog come from? why did he ruin my plan and King Huais plan? Que Yongxiu was furious. Que Yongxius heart stirred when he heard the North vanquishing Princes words. He stepped on the parapet and shouted, Soldiers, everything that happened today was a scheme by the demon and barbarian races. They wanted to harm our North vanquishing Prince. Hearing this, the northern soldiers were enlightened and filled with righteous anger. not only did the demons and barbarians want to harm the North vanquishing Prince, but they also wanted to taint his reputation. How hateful. I wish I could kill all these rats. the North-guarding King has been guarding the border and has not returned to the capital for many years. He is a hero in our hearts. Dont be fooled by that man. the North vanquishing Prince can not die. He is the God of the great Feng Army. The great Feng Army needs him, and the people need him. we swear to protect the North vanquishing Prince with our lives. The soldiers of the northern region were enraged. At worst, they would use their bodies to pave an escape path for the North vanquishing Prince. At this moment, Xu Qi an threw out the nation-guarding sword in his hand and let it Pierce into the ground. North-guarding King, the country-guarding sword has a spirit. It can distinguish between loyalty and treason, and can read peoples hearts. If you have a clear conscience, then ask it if it will choose you. Xu Qi an could hear the faint sound of the sword. It seemed to be complaining that he had abandoned him. At this moment, the cursing in the distance suddenly stopped. The soldiers standing on the city wall looked down from above, staring at the North-guarding King in the distance and the country-guarding sword, not daring to blink. The soldiers at the foot of the city could not see, and their hearts were burning with anxiety. They wished they could immediately grow wings and fly to the city walls. At this moment, except for a few sporadic battles that were still going on, most people had stopped fighting. The barbarians, demons, and Da Fengs soldiers were wary of each other and kept a distance from each other while paying attention to each other. The National Sword only recognizes fate and not people. As the Prince of Da Feng, as long as my reputation is still there, my fate will still be there. How can. not be able to use the National Sword The corners of North vanquishing Princes mouth twitched, and he reached out his hand toward Emperor Gaozus sword. His Qi moved the hilt and was about to pull it out. Seeing this, Zhu Jiu, Ji Li Zhi Gu and the woman in the white dress changed their expressions. They wanted to stop it but they kept retreating. It was too late to stop him now. Buzz Buzz . Suddenly, the copper sword emitted a faint golden light, shaking off King Huais Qi movement, not allowing him to touch it. The nation-suppressing sword rejected King Huai Jili Zhigu and Zhu Jiu looked at each other and said, this mans identity is unknown, but his background is beyond our imagination. Dont be careless. Even if he targets the North vanquishing Prince, he will most likely not let us go. I dont care if the North vanquishing Prince is Dead or Alive. The purpose of our trip is to fight for the blood pellet. In the center of the Lotus, the dark human figure stared at Xu Qi an in surprise. It was true that Xu Qi an was blessed, but he was not a man of great fortune. How could he let the country guarding sword abandon King Huai? North vanquishing Prince, who is he? is there such a master hidden in your royal family? Is it an ancestor of your Da Feng imperial family? The high-ranked wizard was shocked. It had been many years since he had felt a chill run down his spine. The North vanquishing Princes face turned ashen as he said in a deep voice, From Emperor Gaozu to Emperor Wu Zong, which peak martial artist can live forever? Hes not a member of the royal family. As he spoke, his figure flashed and he appeared in front of the nation-suppressing sword. He reached out to pull it out. Swish! The pale golden light exploded in an instant, and the air wave rose like a tide, pushing the North-guarding King out. The sword Qi struck the body of the third-rank martial artist, creating a dense shower of sparks. The nation-suppressing sword This was the divine weapon that suppressed fate. This was the divine weapon that had once participated in the Battle of Shanhai Pass with the North-guarding King and killed countless enemy chieftains. He had actually reacted so strongly because of the North vanquishing Princes approach. On the city wall in the distance, there was an uproar. At this moment, there were more than ten thousand soldiers on the city wall. They saw this scene from a distance. They saw the nation sword abandon North vanquishing Prince and resist his touch. It was as if something in the hearts of the soldiers had collapsed. What did I just see? I must have been under an illusion. I saw the nation-guarding sword resisting the North-guarding King. North vanquishing Prince Did he really massacre the entire city? This cant be real, this cant be real. The weapons fell to the ground with a clang. Many soldiers held their heads in pain and muttered to themselves. Some of them didnt believe what they saw and questioned their comrades around them, hoping that they would give a different answer. However, he didnt expect his comrade to have already collapsed. His faith collapsed. The nation-guarding sword was a godly weapon passed down from the founding Emperor. In the eyes of the military, it was extremely high in status. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Emperor held a ceremony to worship the ancestors. He took out the nation-guarding sword and gave it to North-guarding King. This part of history was still being passed down in the military. It was talked about with great relish and became part of the many halos of the northern Garrison King. That was why the scene of the nation-suppressing sword rejecting the North-guarding King was an unbearable blow to the soldiers. The soldiers below the city wall could not see that far. The moment they heard an uproar, countless people looked up. Then, what they heard was not cheers, but roars of collapse. What he saw was not the smiling faces of his comrades, but the faces of those who were on the verge of collapse. This It was easy to guess that the country-guarding sword had made a choice, and this choice was a huge blow to them.. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Man without Dao, heaven ‘s punishment (5) Chapter 688: Man without Dao, heaven s punishment (5) Translator: 549690339 This meant that what the mysterious man in the sky had said was true. The nation-guarding sword had abandoned the North-guarding King because he had committed an unforgivable crime. He slaughtered the people of Da Feng, and he was at odds with the country-guarding sword. Humans are daoless, and heaven punishes them. North vanquishing Prince, today is the day you die. Xu Qi an swooped down, wrapped in endless anger, dragging a monstrous demonic flame. The nation-guarding sword flew up automatically and handed itself over to Xu Qi. an. He was domineering, arrogant, and majestic, like. god and a demon The truth was, he was just a voice actor. The nation-suppressing sword burst out with a dazzling golden light and slashed at North-guarding King. The number one martial artist of Da Feng had a gloomy expression on his face. He was not afraid of the sharpness of the National Sword at all as he slashed back with the long saber in his hand. BOOM! It was as if hundreds of cannons had exploded. The terrifying shock wave swept through everything and blew away the ruins of the surrounding houses. The soldiers who were looking down from the city wall could clearly see a circular wave of air spreading out in the shape of ripples. Anything that came into contact with it would be turned into fine powder. This scene could only be described as a natural disaster. The long blade in the North vanquishing Princes hand turned into fine powder. This was a Supreme-grade magic weapon made by the Directorate of Celestials. It could cut through iron like mud and was extremely tough. Even in a third-grade battle, it could still display its sharp characteristics and cut the enemy. However, under the nation-guarding sword, it was extremely fragile. The giant red python seized the opportunity. The vertical eye on its forehead turned and shot out a dark light. Faster than lightning and faster than thoughts, it hit North vanquishing Prince with a whoosh. North Vanquisher Kings body inevitably stiffened, and his joints became rough. He could only watch the copper sword fall. Die! The Magus in the distance suddenly reached out and clenched his fist. Killing Curse. North Vanquisher King took the opportunity to strike. He threw hundreds of punches in an instant. The shadows of the punches were dense, and because of the high speed, there was only one sound-Bang! Bang! Xu Qi an flew out like a cannonball. Her chest caved in slightly, but it instantly returned to normal. The nine fox tails were like a barrier that blocked out the sky and the sun. They spread out in the sky behind Xu Qi an, blocking his decline. He had just stopped in the air when the wind whistled below him. A black viscous liquid, like an oil fountain, rushed up and splashed toward Xu Qi an with the momentum of corroding and polluting everything. Bang Bang Bang Bang The Green Giant started to run wildly and suddenly leaped up, pouncing toward the Black Lotus like a Goshawk hunting a rabbit. The giant sword in his hand turned into a dazzling sun as he slashed down with all his might. The Black Lotus flower crumbled in the unstoppable sword essence, turning into black smoke and regathering in the distance. The ground of the Chu Prefecture city was cracked open by this sword. It stretched for several miles and was so deep that the bottom could not be seen. I hate it when people hit me with their fists. This time, it was Shen Shus own voice. On the back of the black demonic body, twelve pitch-black arms grew out. The muscles were knotted, and each of the arms was clenched into a fist. rftvelve fists fell at the same time, fast as afterimages. Each punch would create a fist mark on the ground that was several feet wide. North Vanquisher King was as fast as lightning. He sometimes charged and sometimes turned. He dodged the fists one by one with the instinct of a martial artist. The two sides were in a state of intense chaos. Due to the imbalance in numbers, they were no longer fighting one-on-one. They paid more attention to cooperation. The spells of various major systems crisscrossed and exchanged blows. There was almost no place in the entire Chu Prefecture city that was intact. Houses turned into ruins, the ruins turned into deep pits, rivers changed their course, and ponds were filled. Since the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Jiuzhou had been peaceful for 20 years. This was the first time that a battle of this level had happened. To these experts who stood at the peak, a human city would be razed to the ground after a battle. At this time, Ji Li Zhi Gu took advantage of the three his side stalling the opponent and jumped in front of the blood pill. He picked up the pill that contained a huge amount of life essence from the ruins. Im worshiping the blood pills condensed from the life essence of the people. Youre just a barbarian. Do you think youre worthy? Xu Qi an was the first to arrive. He slashed the Green Giants arm with his sword, cutting out white bones. The Green Giant roared in pain. Red and blue blood gushed out like a fountain. It was a shocking sight. This sword almost cut off the arm of a third -grade martial artist. Its power was extraordinary. Its a pity that the scholarly Sages carving knife is far away in the capital and sealed by the Academy. Otherwise, I could have fought ten of them Xu Qian felt regretful. The blood pill flew up into the sky, and the nine fox tails swept over. The giant python directly pounced on its red body, covering the sky, as if it wanted to swallow the blood pill. North vanquishing Prince, the clone of the earth sects Dao chief, and the Magus all made their moves to fight for the blood pellet. Kacha .. After a long struggle, the blood pill was split into seven small pieces. Without any hesitation, Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhigu swallowed the blood pill. Their injuries were all healed and their breath rose. Their physical strength and Qi were even higher. Now that things had come to this, the Sorcerer could only consume blood to maintain his own condition and deal with the subsequent battles. The North-guarding Kings face was gloomy, and the blue veins on his forehead were bulging. He was furious. This was originally his opportunity, everything he had painstakingly planned, but in the end, everyone had a share of it. This time, not only did he lose the princess Consort, but he also lost the blood elixir. It was really a double loss. The North-guarding King threw the blood pill into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. His chewing muscles bulged as if he was not eating the blood pill, but Xu Qi an. Master Master This, this is the blood essence of the people of my great Feng. Xu Qi an communicated with Shen Shu in his heart and instinctively resisted the consumption of the blood pill. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Man without Dao, heaven’s punishment (6) Chapter 689: Man without Dao, heavens punishment (6) Translator: 549690339 I have a secret technique that can burn the indestructible body and allow ones power to reach its peak for a short time, but it requires a huge amount of blood essence as fuel. Ill help you end this battle earlier. You were at your peak when you were alive? Xu Qians heart moved. Shen Shu was silent for. moment, no, but its enough to deal with them Also Im not dead. Xu Qi an stared at the sanguine pill in his hand, and a sentence flashed through his mind:The dragon-slaying youth would eventually become a demon. Seeing that he was silent, Shen Shu no longer hesitated and swallowed the blood pill fragment. What a powerful force. No wonder its a blood pill refined from 380000 people. Tsk, tsk. North Vanquisher Prince, why dont you tell me the secret technique of refining blood pills? How about we massacre the city together and ascend to the second stage together? Ji Li Zhi Gu stretched his body and felt the huge energy dissolve in his body. His mood reached its peak. Indeed! Zhu Jiu spoke in the human language and said awkwardly, we dont know how to make this kind of blood pill. It will swallow living beings randomly. At most, it will nourish you. It doesnt have such an effect. you, the North vanquishing Prince, can secretly massacre an entire city, but any more and youll be killed by the supervisor. Why dont the three of us work together to make a second and a third blood pill? As it spoke, it wriggled its snake body, as if it was itching to shed its skin. We dont even know who will win, the high-ranked wizard sneered. The woman in the white dress looked at Xu Qi an and chuckled, 111 play with you guys again. The earth sects Dao head didnt bother to say anything. The blood pill wasnt of much use to him, so he didnt swallow it and hid it. Since it was just a clone, he had already obtained what he wanted in advance: The evil that massacred cities! No matter what, he had profited, so he didnt mind fighting with them again. After swallowing the blood pill, the auras of everyone rose sharply, and they were full of confidence. Now that he had surpassed his peak, his fear of the nation-guarding sword had also reduced a lot. North vanquishing Prince tore his armor apart, revealing his bronze-colored body and soul. He said indifferently, Ive also broken through to the peak of my life. Since weve split the blood pills evenly, youve achieved your goal. Zhu Jiu, Ji Li Zhi Gu, why dont we join hands and get rid of this guy first? Ji Li Zhigu and Zhu Jiu immediately looked at Xu Qi an with fear in their eyes. The North-guarding King was diverting the trouble to share the pressure with them. But this was an Open Conspiracy. This man had a mysterious background and could use the nation sword. In the battle just now, he was also hostile to them. If North vanquishing Prince died under the nation sword, they could imagine that this mans next target would be them. And the existence of the nation-suppressing sword had substantial lethality to them, which was a huge threat. On the other hand, North vanquishing Prince had already been rejected by the nation-guarding sword. He was not as powerful as them, so he was not a big i-hraai- Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhi Gu looked at each other and laughed,Alright, he said. The North vanquishing Prince raised the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly.The Alliance has been formed. after killing this man and getting back the nation-suppressing sword, I will join hands with North-guarding Lord to kill Zhu Jiu. If. dont get rid of this hidden danger, North-guarding Lord will most likely die and Zhu Jiu wont be able to kill him After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, the high-ranked Magus made a compromise. In an instant, North -guarding King, the shaman, Black Lotus, Zhu Jiu, and Ji Li Zhigu all turned their eyes to Xu Qi an. The five experts formed a tacit understanding and killed this person together. The change in the situation caught the soldiers, spies, and experts off guard. The soldiers looked at the mysterious man standing alone with the nation-suppressing sword in his hand with complicated expressions. The woman in the white dress did not interfere. She stood tall and looked on. She stared at Xu Qi an with her beautiful eyes, which seemed to be happy and sad at the same time. Shen Shu, show me the tip of the iceberg of your true combat power. [ PS: the previous chapter was originally 6000 words, but after I refined it and filled in the details, the word count reached 7500 words. However, the fee is still the standard 6000 words. ] Ill write a blank chapter to thank the White silver Alliance later. It felt insincere to leave it at the end of the chapter.. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: The Avenger (1) Chapter 690: The Avenger (1) Translator: 549690339 As the saying went, the battlefield was constantly changing. This sentence happened to be right here. No one had expected that the barbarians and North vanquishing Prince, who had been fighting each other to the death a moment ago, would suddenly form an alliance and point their fingers at the mysterious man holding the nation-guarding sword. Xu Qi an licked his lips and revealed a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile when he saw the five top experts looking at him at the same time. You seem to be very excited? Do you really think that you can fight against five people with the nation-guarding sword? The North vanquishing Prince narrowed his eyes and sneered, Judging from your aura, youre also a rank-3. It just so happens that the blood pills effect isnt enough, so Ill use your life essence to make up for it. The life essence of a level three expert was not inferior to that of a blood pill. To be more precise, the North Vanquisher King refined the blood pill to use the huge amount of life energy to push him to break through to level two. The essence was massive life force. the blood pills refined by 300000 civilians were life force. The blood essence of a rank-3 expert was also life force. It was just that it was too difficult to kill a rank-3 normally. It was far easier than massacring a city. Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhigu licked their lips and drooled at the words of North vanquishing Prince. Normally, there would not be such a good opportunity to kill a rank-3 martial artist. The barbarians and the demons were allies. They had two rank-3s. Although the North Territorv onlv had one rank-R. the North-guarding King, he had the home advantage. He had the city-protecting array and heavy killing magical artifacts. Besides, the North vanquishing Prince would definitely not defend the Chu Prefecture city to the death. He and Zhu Jiu could not stop a rank-3 who only wanted to escape. If they couldnt kill the North vanquishing Prince, they would only incur the wrath of Da Feng. They were afraid that Wei Yuan would once again lead his Army North. As a result, both sides would occasionally have conflicts, but there were no large-scale battles like this. But now, it was different. There were five peak experts surrounding a rank three. Even if the other party had the nation-guarding sword, at most, it would be a needle on the roasted meat. It would be difficult to eat, but it would only be difficult. Under everyones gaze, Xu Qi an stabbed the nation-guarding sword into the ground. He raised his hands and held his face. He raised his head and laughed in a hoarse voice. after suppressing it for so long, I can finally release my power to my hearts content. Five rank-3 yellow-haired brats are just barely enough for me to eat. Then, he raised a finger and announced, The first stage. The North-guarding Prince and the others raised their eyebrows. They felt that the other party was not bluffing, but had lost his self-awareness because of the power brought by the blood pill. Hey. hey, master, youre too arrogant. Although you might have been very strong when you were alive, youre only a broken arm and. remnant soul now Xu Qi an also felt that Shen Shu was not in a good state. Every time she showed her indestructible body, Shen Shu would become strange and her temperament would change greatly, as if she had become a different person. Youre bluffing! The Magus snorted coldly, opened his palm, and said to Seigan, ID What he wanted to say was die. He wanted to use the Killing Curse to give this strong man who had suddenly lost his mind a heavy blow. However, before he could finish the word die, Xu Qi an suddenly put his index finger on his lips and said in a low voice in an exaggerated tone, Shh, keep your mouth shut. In an instant, the wizard felt his mouth being sealed by an invisible force. No matter how hard he tried to open his mouth, he could not make a sound. Xu Qi an then disappeared and attacked in close combat. A dazzling ball of light exploded. Outsiders couldnt see the details of the battle at all. They could only comprehend the intensity of the battle through the continuous explosions and thunderous sounds. Soon after, a figure fell and flew out. After activating his qi and blood, the body of this sorcerer from the Sorcerer God religion expanded. He was originally taller than the Green Giant, Ji Li Zhigu. But now, he had returned to his original form. His chest was caved in, and there was a clear sword hole in his abdomen. His left arm had been cut off from the shoulder. The cut was clean. It had been cut off by a sword. The high-ranked sorcerer quickly retreated, stimulating his qi and blood in the process. Using the ability of a rank-nine blood spirit, he repaired his wounds and reconstructed his broken arm. Be careful. He has no weakness. I cant find it. The wizard said in a deep voice. A rank-three wizard was called spiritual wisdom. they could see the weakness of their enemies and plan an effective attack or counterattack for themselves. The most unique characteristic of spiritual wisdom was that it was at ease, like a high and mighty expert. No matter how you attacked madly, he would never panic and resolve it. Youre a Buddhist? Zhu Jiu shrieked out of fear. His vertical eye immediately shot out rays of hatred. Five hundred years ago, the southern demons, who had been annihilated in sixty years, and the northern Demons, who now had few talents, had all suffered and been taught by the Buddhist League. Two hundred years ago, in the nine regions, the only one who could compete with Buddhism was the great Fengs Confucianism. Now that Confucianism had declined, Buddhism was known as the number one power in the nine regions. Whats the big deal about the Buddhist sect? the day I can regather my fleshly body will be the day the Buddhist sect is destroyed. Xu Qi an laughed wildly, like a lawless madman. A golden light suddenly flashed and hit Shen Shu, but it hit her afterimage. At the next moment, Zhu Jiu, who launched the sneak attack, felt a chill in his heart. He turned around and his vertical eye shot out golden light. A figure had just appeared there when it was torn apart by the golden light. It turned out to be just an illusion. Pfft! Xu Qi an who was covered in demonic flames, landed on the back of the red python. He stabbed the bronze sword into the back of the Python and dragged it along the Red Road. The nation-guarding sword cut open the Pythons flesh and bones. Blood-colored flowers bloomed behind him. Zhu Jiu let out a shrill roar and his huge snake body turned around in the city, rampaging. In the eyes of the soldiers on the city wall, it was like a crazy snake that had rushed into a sandplate.. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: The Avenger (2) Chapter 691: The Avenger (2) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the Green Giant, Ji Zhigu, appeared behind Xu Qi an without a sound, and his giant sword suddenly slashed down. Xu Qi an seemed to have eyes on his back. He turned around and drew the National Sword. Clang clang clang The door-like iron sword was like a toy in the Green Giants hand. In an instant, the two exchanged more than 20 strikes. The heavy sword shortened inch by inch, and pieces of iron broke out. Xu Qi an stood up and pressed down on the Green Giants head. He slithered behind him like a fish. With a crack, the Green Giants face appeared on his back. With a flash of the copper sword, he cut open the armor covering his skin, his throat, and his carotid artery. Red and green blood spurted out like a fountain. Under the powerful pressure, it sprayed several meters high. North Vanquisher Kings scalp suddenly went numb. Out of a warriors instinct for danger, he leaped forward and split the sword that was aimed at his head. The moment he stood firm, Shen Shu followed him like a shadow and was already behind him. The country-guarding sword burst out with a brilliant golden light, as if it was going to cut the void. The North-guarding King could only see the brilliant sword light. His hair stood on end. Every nerve in his body was sending him a dangerous signal, telling him, Danger, danger, he would die if he didnt avoid it! After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, it had been many years since they had suffered a fatal threat. At this moment, his heart was calm, and his thoughts were unprecedentedly clear. Some people, the more dangerous they were, the more they could unleash their potential. The talented North-guarding King was the latter. His expression was unperturbed, and his eyes were as calm as a mirror. He clenched his fist and slowly punched out, but it was also extremely fast. An unparalleled and overbearing fist intent surged out, causing the world to change. The clouds in the sky swirled in the shape of a vortex. The earth rumbled and trembled, as if it could not bear such a domineering spirit. As everyone knew, the vulgarity of martial artists was rare in ancient and modern times. They had no dazzling special effects and no fancy skills. Therefore, this punch of the North-guarding King was extremely terrifying, as it was able to trigger the phenomenon of heaven and earth with its own Qi. Clang! The fist and the blade collided, and a loud bell sound reverberated between heaven and earth. The sound stunned the soldiers and barbarian cavalrymen in the distance. The violent energy turned into a pure shock wave. With the two of them as the center, the ground within a radius of several miles sank. Even Ji Li Zhi Gu and the other high ranking Magi had no choice but to temporarily avoid the edge of the blade, avoiding this terrifying shock wave. Under the high pressure, North vanquishing Prince threw the most powerful punch he had ever thrown. His fist had already turned into a bloody pulp, and blood was constantly flowing out of his broken wrist. Overbearing was the martial path he insisted on, and also the intent he condensed. interesting, interesting. Its rare to see someone cultivate the tyrannical intent. Xu Qi an held his sword in one hand and covered his face with the other. He laughed hysterically, which sent a chill down North vanquishing Princes spine. Phew, phew North vanquishing Prince, who was slowly retreating, heard the sound of panting from his side. He glanced left and right and saw that Ji Li Zhi Gu and the high-ranked wizard were slowly approaching him. They seemed to be regrouping. In the distance, the earth sects Dao head also slowly shifted his position to the back of the three close-combat experts. They didnt dare to split up. he has no weakness. He is invincible in close combat. The wizard said. His physical body is very strange, its not something we can compare to. The Green Giant also gave his own intuitive feeling. But he doesnt seem to have will. The North vanquishing Prince sent a message. His hand had yet to recover, and his flesh and blood were slowly wriggling, eliminating the light golden flames. Buddhist cultivators cultivated both Zen and martial arts, and their physical bodies were evil and terrifying Too powerful, when did the Buddhist sect produce such an expert? who was he exactly? At this point, the five experts no longer had the confidence they had earlier. On the roof of a house near the city wall, the judge of the Supreme Court and two imperial censors stood, squinting as they looked at the distant battlefield. They were only mortals, so they couldnt see the details of the battle. At most, they could judge the intensity of the battle from the rumbling explosions and the fluctuations of Qi that turned into a strong wind when the wind blew close. Fortunately, he had Yang Yan by his side. He was a rank-4 and usually had a lot of deterrence. Now, he was also a good candidate to be a telescope. As censor Liu stood on his tiptoes to look around, he asked,Yang Jinluo, hows the battle going? how did that mysterious expert fight five people? the judge of the court of judicial review asked. is he Is he alright? Yang Yans heart was surging. Too powerful. That mysterious expert was too powerful. When he was surrounded by five rank-3s, he managed to suppress them with his own strength. Good, good! The judge of the court of judicial review was so excited that his entire body was trembling. Taking advantage of the fact that the soldiers of Da Feng and the barbarians had stopped fighting, the surviving martial artists climbed up the city walls and looked down from above. Too powerful, this was a battle between peak experts. The Chu Prefecture city was a large city with a population of more than 300000. It would take an entire day for an ordinary person to walk through the city. Even riding a horse would take four hours. Looking down from the top of the city wall, they could only see large areas of ruins, and only the houses near the city wall were intact. This was because the experts in the city did not aim for destruction. Otherwise, even the four walls would have been torn down. drink his wine. Kill the North vanquishing Prince, the barbarians, and the snake demon. Avenge the people of the Chu Prefecture city. A young man of Jiang Hu cursed. Impudent! The North-guarding King is a Prince, and you have committed a crime of great disrespect. In the distance, a black-robed secret agent was furious when he heard this. Did I say something wrong? The young Jianghu man had the fiery temper of the people of the North.. He glared at the spy and scolded him fearlessly, Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: The Avenger (3) Chapter 692: The Avenger (3) Translator: 549690339 the North-guarding King massacred the entire Chuzhou City for his own benefit. What a Bullsh * t Prince. Even the nation-guarding sword hates him. thats right. Kill them. If I can keep my life, Ill definitely spread the news of what the North vanquishing Prince did. The surrounding Jianghu men shared the same hatred for the enemy. They cursed and pressed on the hilt of their swords. The men of the pugilistic world were unruly and unruly, and their hearts were already filled with endless anger. They were not holding onto the hilt of their knives to intimidate, but because they really knew how to draw their knives and risk their lives. The spy saw that the other party had the advantage in numbers and they were not weak, so he sneered, Do you think that you can disregard the law and slander the Prince just because the Allied army of the demons and barbarians is attacking the city and there are troubles both inside and outside? Ill let you know now that this Chu Zhou is still the North vanquishing Princes Chu Zhou. After saying that, he waved his hand and ordered the hundreds of soldiers, Take down these people. If they resist, kill them without mercy! No one moved. The black-robed spy turned around and glared at the soldiers with his eyes under the mask. Do you want to disobey a Military Order? The soldiers lowered their heads and still did not move. I may be an ordinary man, but I know that scholars often say:The virtuous receive more help than the virtuous receive little help. The North-guarding King had lost his mind and his heart. you, North vanquishing Princes Lackey, still dare to bark here. The dozen or so Jianghu men unsheathed their weapons, swarmed forward, and hacked the spy to death. The soldiers not far away still had their heads down. They did not see anything and remained silent. Once they were done, the martial artists continued to pay attention to the battlefield and looked into the distance. &Nbsp; In fact, they could have used this opportunity to escape from the Chu Prefecture city and stay far away from this troublesome place. However, no one left, not because they wanted to watch the show, but because they wanted to see the result. For this, he would not hesitate to pay with his life. An ordinary man broke the rules with his strength, but the blood in his chest had not been extinguished. if we dont take the nation-suppressing sword, itll be very difficult for us to defeat him, the earth sects Dao chief said. after swallowing the blood pill, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The words of the Black Lotus Daoist leader were agreed by Zhu Jiu, Ji Li and Zhi The five of them maintained their battle formation and secretly communicated with each other. The flesh on the North-guarding Kings wrist wriggled slowly and recovered. He replied, What do you have in mind? I can use the formation to erode the nation-suppressing sword and make it lose its spirituality for 15 minutes, Black Lotus said. The price is that this clone will disappear. North-guarding King and the others were not surprised, but happy. Martial artists could only rely on brute force. When they encountered a strong martial artist of the same system who was stronger than them, they would be easily suppressed. But the other systems were different, their methods were strange and varied. Black Lotuss clone in exchange for the loss of the nation-suppressing sword for 15 minutes was a very good deal. No, we cant kill or injure him in 15 minutes even without the nation-guarding sword. Zhu Jiu, the giant python, transmitted his voice from a distance. Without the nation-guarding sword, they were confident that they could defeat their opponent, but they couldnt kill him in 15 minutes. High -ranked martial artists were too hard to kill. North vanquishing Prince pondered for a while. maybe, he said, as long as our overall strength can reach the second level for a short time. Well, I mean the power of the second level. Advancing from the third stage to the second stage wasnt just an improvement in terms of Qi, but also a transformation in the will. The Green Giant sneered and said, you think you can have the power of the second stage just because you say so?. I have a formation map, the North vanquishing Prince said. its the work of Jian Zheng in his early years. Its called the unparalleled Dharma. He can combine the power of everyone into one Dharma. Theres only one and no two, so its called unparalleled. Many years ago, he had asked the supervisor for the formation diagram. The reason was that if the demons and barbarians in the North joined forces, he would be unable to hold them off alone and would need powerful means of self-defense. The supervisor also felt that what he said made sense, so he gave him the formation map and cleared out the inventory. With the enemy in front of them, the five of them quickly reached a consensus. The Green Giant, Ji Zhigu, took the lead. However, his target was not Xu Qi an. Instead, he aimed at a section of the city wall and pulled. Buzz Buzz The weapons in the hands of the soldiers and barbarian cavalrymen on the city wall suddenly flew into the air. Hu Steel-cast cannons and other heavy weapons also flew up and gathered at a higher place. These iron tools were melted into molten iron in the air, and impurities were constantly discharged, which condensed into red balls of molten iron. Xu Qi an held the nation-guarding sword and looked at the scene with a smile. Master, theyre holding back their big moves. Dont f. Ck them up Xu Qi ans heart trembled and he communicated with monk Shen Shu in his mind. Monk Shen Shu turned a deaf ear and maintained her posture of leaning on her sword. It was as if the signal was unstable and she suddenly disconnected. In this state, Shen Shu is too arrogant and unruly. I cant control him at all Uh, what gave me the illusion that I could control him Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. The Magus raised his hand and pointed his palm at Cheng Qian, shouting, Die! Shen Shu subconsciously cast a Buddhist spell to interrupt his killing Curse, but at this time, the North vanquishing Prince arrived. The number one master of Da Feng had an imposing aura and his fist intent was overbearing. Xu Qi ans spell casting was interrupted, and he raised his sword to stab. Bang! Bang! His chest suddenly caved in. The Killing Curse had produced a great killing effect and interrupted his sword momentum. North-vanquishing Prince took the opportunity to punch Xu Qi an in the chest. With a bang, the fist intent came out of his back and exploded like a waterfall. At this time, the molten iron in the sky had cast a bright red bell, and it quickly cooled down, turning black. The giant Bell crashed down toward Xu Qi an. In the process, the Dao chief of the earth sect turned into a black turbid flow and wrapped around the giant Bell. On the surface of the bell, black and twisted runes full of evil and depravity appeared.. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: The Avenger (4) Chapter 693: The Avenger (4) Translator: 549690339 In an instant, the huge Bell that was refined on the spot fused with the earth sects Dao chief and turned into a magic tool that emitted an evil black mist. It symbolized the fall and the corrosion of everything in the world. The vertical eye on Zhu Jius forehead lit up and suddenly shot out a ray of black light, hitting Xu Qi an directly. Xu Qi ans mind was in a mess and his body was stiff. The giant Bell suddenly came down. The dust settled. Seeing this, North vanquishing Prince and the others smiled as if victory was within reach. The fall of the bell had laid the foundation for their victory. Clang Suddenly, a palm appeared on the surface of the bell. It was a palm print that protruded outward. Clang clang clang More and more palm prints protruded, and the shape of this magical treasure that symbolized depravity was distorted and on the verge of breaking. Everyones expression changed. North Vanquisher King no longer hesitated. He rushed up to the sky and shouted, Follow me! He stood still in the air, his muscles bulging. Runes glowing with a white light appeared one after another, covering every corner of his body. The formation diagram was in his body. The Green Giant, Zhu Jiu and the Sorcerer all flew up and crashed into North Vanquisher King. The runes that glowed with a faint light spread out and covered them at the same time. Then, a ball of light that almost illuminated the entire Chuzhou City was born, like a small sun. A few seconds later, the small sun slowly dissipated, and an unimaginably powerful aura was born. This aura was like the descent of a God, bringing with it the pressure of a high-level creature, as deep as the abyss. A ten-foot-tall giant was floating in the air. His skin was green with a hint of red, and his chest, joints, and other vital parts were covered in armor. The proportion of his hands and feet was perfect, and his muscles were strong. A perfect body, a perfect body born for battle. His face was North vanquishing Princes, and there was an illusory black shadow floating behind his head. It was a war spirit summoned by the wizard, which had an additional combat power. At the top of the city wall, the soldiers of Da Feng, the barbarians of Qingvan tribe, and the Army of monsters were all trembling with fear. Their legs were trembling, and they lowered their heads, not daring to look at the terrifying God. On the other side, on the roof of a house near the city wall, the judge of the Supreme Court and two imperial censors sat on the ground, their faces pale and trembling. Yang Yan looked at them, his voice unprecedentedly serious. get ready to leave the city. We need to leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, well be silenced. The hearts of the diplomatic mission sank. Yang Yans meaning was clear. The master who threatened to punish the North vanquishing Prince was about to be defeated. Whats going on? The few civil officials could not understand the sudden change. Yang Yan shook his head. I dont know what they did, but this force is much, much stronger than the mysterious expert. He has no chance of winning. Lets go, lets go quickly. He jumped down from the roof with three civil officials. Constable Chen and Centurion Chen Xiao quickly moved to open the way in front. Seeing these martial artists nervous expressions and their anxious posture as they fled for their lives, censor Liu and the others no longer felt lucky. They knew that the situation had fallen into a terrible state and they could not stay in the Chu Prefecture city for long. Bang! Bang! The huge Bell was torn apart by a violent force, and the clone of the earth sects Dao chief was annihilated. Xu Qi an, who was surrounded by demonic flames, successfully escaped. The bronze sword in his hand was stained with a layer of black ink. It no longer had any spirituality. I cant use it for the time being. Xu Qi an threw the sword away. Then, he raised his head and looked at the giant in the sky.Why did you become so big? The giant lowered his head and stared at Xu Qi an. I cant wait to devour your blood essence. It must be delicious. North vanquishing Prince, you massacred the entire Chu Prefecture city. Have you ever thought that you would be punished by the heavens one day? This time, it was Xu Qi ans voice. The North-guarding King sneered and didnt answer. But the next moment, he opened his mouth and spoke in the voice of Ji Li and Zhi Gu. North Vanquisher Prince, youre a third-grade martial artist. If you dare to do it, then you should dare to admit it. What, do you want to push the blame of massacring the entire city onto us barbarian demons? Then, Zhu Jius strange laughter came. its a city massacre. Whats there to be afraid of? its not a big deal. They are just some lowly ants. In the era when our ancestors ruled the nine regions, the status of the human race was not much higher than that of livestock. They can kill and eat as they please. Its the Fortune of these ants to become our blood food and provide us with life essence. North-guarding King, dont you think so too? Otherwise, why would they massacre the entire city? His voice turned auspicious as he laughed, North vanquishing Prince, theres actually no difference between us. Its just that were more naked, while you human powerhouses are used to wearing a veil called hypocrisy. After todays battle, your crime of massacring the city will definitely spread throughout the world. Youd better think about how to deal with the aftermath. The giant opened his mouth again, and the voice of the North vanquishing Prince rang out. His tone was indifferent, Just kill all the soldiers. Zhu Jiu was right. He did not care about the lives of the mortals. Todays matter was originally a trap to kill Ji Li, Zhi Gu and Zhu Jiu. But now, because of the appearance of a mysterious Buddhist master, it was ruined and his crime was made public. Because of the National swords rejection, the soldiers of the Northern Territory were already suspicious of him. A smart person, combined with the performance of the monster and barbarian tribes, the appearance of the high-ranked sorcerer of the witchcraft cult, and other details, had long been certain that he had refined pills and massacred the city. Therefore, in the eyes of the North vanquishing Prince, these soldiers of the Chu Prefecture city had already been sentenced to death. North vanquishing Prince, he really massacred the city . A Centurion on the city wall muttered in pain.. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: The Avenger (5) Chapter 694: The Avenger (5) Translator: 549690339 Hahaha, humans are all fools. One of the barbarians laughed out loud, laughing so hard that he was bent over. As early as a month ago, our secret agents infiltrated the Chu Zhou city to find a place to massacre. Why dont you think about why we, the monster race and barbarian race, are attacking the city today? The Chu Prefecture city has ballistae and cannons, as well as a city-protecting formation. If there wasnt a reason for this, why would we attack the city? because we know that the North vanquishing Prince has killed a large number of lives in Chu Zhou to refine blood pills in an attempt to advance to the second stage. Ha, this is a disaster for us, the monster race and the Barbarian race. The barbarians savage laughter was in stark contrast to the pale faces of the soldiers. In fact, these soldiers guarding the city were the same as the surviving Jianghu men. They could escape, but they didnt. Why? He wanted to wait for a result. He wasnt waiting for North Vanquisher King to be defeated, but for the truth. North vanquishing Prince was a god-like existence in the hearts of the border soldiers. He was the Armys belief and the object of worship for the soldiers. He guarded the border, his cultivation was unparalleled, and he protected the stability of the North. For a long time, whenever the soldiers talked about the North vanquishing Prince, they would cup their fists and raise them above their heads. He was as respectful as a God. Therefore, when Xu Qi an scolded the Duke of zhenbei for massacring the city, no one believed him. Until the National Sword abandoned him, the soldiers were shocked, confused, in pain, and in disbelief But as long as the North vanquishing Prince did not admit it, they were willing to keep a trace of hope in their hearts. But now, his last hope had been shattered. Xu Qi an raised his head and looked at the giant in the sky. He said slowly, The second stage. have you finally awakened your power? master. the preparation time for your skill is really long. Or is it that the more powerful the martial artist, the slower the recovery process Xu Qian heaved a sigh of relief. A violent aura soared into the sky and rose steadily. It wasnt from the North-guarding King, but Xu Qi an, who was covered in demonic flames. His body began to expand. Two feet, five feet, seven feet, ten feet During this process, lumps of flesh bulged on his shoulder blades, which suddenly pierced through the skin and stretched out. They were twelve pitch -black arms. At the same time, a ring appeared behind his head, a ring burning with black demonic flames. The giant was pitch-black all over and had firm muscles that looked like they were made of black iron. It had twelve arms on its back and a ring of black flames behind its head. It was like, like The Buddhas Dharma that was possessed by the devil. The giants aura was majestic, like a god of War. The devil flame of the Dharma idol was monstrous, like a Demon God. Youre also a rank-2? North Vanquisher King stared at the pitch-black Dharma form with a serious expression. He finally understood what the first stage meant. The stage two expert in front of him was the peak of this mysterious experts power, but it wasnt just now. Second-grade? Hmph! the pitch-black Dharma form sneered. back then, I could suppress a second stage with one hand, regardless of the system. The North-guarding King snorted coldly. Before he could finish his sentence, he had already appeared behind the dark Dharma and punched the back of the head. This punch created a terrifying scene as if the sky was collapsing. The demonic flame Halo behind the pitch -black magic images head was directly shattered, and its body, which seemed to be made of black iron, staggered forward. Just this? The demonic flame Halo condensed again, and the pitch-black Dharma form smirked. its been many years since Ive known what pain is. Youre still lacking. North vanquishing Prince, you killed 380000 people in Chu Zhou, so Ill give you 380000 punches. Just come! The North vanquishing Prince said arrogantly. Lets go, lets go Constable Chen roared. A majestic and terrifying aura filled the air. He felt suffocated, as if his heart would explode in the next second. How could mortals watch a war between gods? The Deputy of the Supreme Court, censor Liu, and the others could no longer walk. They were carried by Yang Yan and the diplomatic mission ran towards the nearest city gate. When they got close to the city gate, they found that the soldiers, barbarians, and demons were all fleeing to the city wall. It was surprisingly harmonious, and there was no killing in the process. Yang Yan knew that this was fear filling their hearts. Go to the East Gate. The East Gate is the closest, so the battle wont affect us. Yang Yan made the decision to take the diplomatic mission to the eastern city wall. It was far enough to provide them with a safe place to look out. Just as the emissaries were about to reach the top of the city wall, they suddenly heard a boom from far away. They quickly turned their heads and saw that North vanquishing Prince had been hit by a punch and was staggering backward, knocking down the city wall behind him. Dust instantly rose up, and huge rocks rolled. The battle between martial artists was simple and unadorned, but violent enough. were watching. fight between gods. This is disrespectful One of the barbarians said in a trembling voice. The pitch-black Dharma form rode on the North-guarding Kings back, and twelve pairs of fists rained down like a storm. The Qi Ji exploded, the dust rose, and the ground collapsed. I dont care if youre the Prince of Da Feng or the Emperor. If you dare to massacre the city, Ill kill you! The dense punches hit North-vanquishing Princes chest, face, and armor, venting the most primitive violence. no one can rely on strength to kill wantonly. If you think so, then Ill give you a taste of your own medicine today. The horned armor cracked, and Scarlet blood flowed on the ground, dyeing half of the city wall red. Of course, it was Xu Qi an who was talking. Kachaa With his two black arms broken, the North vanquishing Prince hit the black Dharma form with his head and slowly got up. What a joke. Youre fighting me to the death just for the ants in the city? It seems that you dont know what the heart of the strong is. Although he was in a sorry state, his voice was still overbearing, arrogant, and full of confidence.. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: The Avenger (6) Chapter 695: The Avenger (6) Translator: 549690339 He slowly breathed in and out, and the White clouds in the sky were attracted by him and gathered together, forming a vortex. As the North Vanquisher King exhaled, the broken keratin was repaired, and the wound was healed. On the other side, the two broken arms of the pitch-black Dharma form flew over and joined together at the fracture. He said calmly, 10000 punches. The North vanquishing Princes face was gloomy, and his breath had weakened slightly, He raised his hand and said, Die! His palm was stained with blood. It was the blood of the pitch-black Dharma power. This curse killing technique should have severely injured the pitch-black Dharma power. But nothing happened. This was because the demonic flame Halo behind the pitch-black Dharma form had transformed into a pitch-black relic that was emitting a warm and dense black light. Buddhist relics were the same as Taoist golden pills, they both had the effect of being immune to all evil. The pitch-black Dharma form charged forward, and the sound of its steps was like an earthquake. North Vanquisher King lowered his waist and slowly clenched his fist. As his five fingers closed, the air made a muffled explosion. He grabbed the air and exploded it. One could only imagine how powerful he was. The overbearing fist intent appeared again. In the sky, the vortex-shaped clouds suddenly collapsed. The 12 pairs of arms suddenly merged into Xu Qi ans right arm and punched out. When the two fists collided, the shockwaves did not spread out in ripples. Instead, they swept across the entire Chu Prefecture city in an instant. It was like a Typhoon passing through, blowing away the ruins and everything on the flat ground. Everything within a radius of several miles had been cleared, and not even the ruins existed. North vanquishing Princes fist cracked inch by inch, and pieces of flesh burst out. He roared in pain and staggered back. The pitch-black Dharma form stepped forward, and twelve pairs of fists continued to attack. They hit the North-guarding Kings chest and face, forcing him to fall back. Bang Bang Bang! The fists were so dense that ordinary people couldnt see them with the naked eye. They hit pieces of armor, repairing and breaking them, repairing and breaking them. is it laughable? is it laughable that youre risking your life for mortals? Bang Bang Bang Without the people, what kind of Prince are you? whose Prince are you? Bang Bang Bang .. 50,000, North vanquishing Princes body cracked and recovered again and again. At first, he could fight back, but he was injured more and more, and gradually, he lost the power to fight back. 380,000 punches! After the punch, Xu Qi an stretched out his 12 arms, grabbed the head, arms, waist, and legs of the North vanquishing Prince, and raised him high. At this moment, Xu Qi ans eyes swept across the quiet city wall and the city that was in ruins. The scenes of the massacre reappeared in his mind. He seemed to hear the cries of 380000 vengeful souls. What was a strong person? Treating mortals like ants? It was as if he had returned to Yun Lu Academy and the sub-divine Hall, seeing himself holding a brush and writing four crooked sentences on the stone tablet: For the sake of Heaven and earth, for the sake of the people, for the sake of inheriting the Supreme Arts, and for the sake of peace for the world. Kill him! Suddenly, a roar came from the top of the city wall. A young martial artist stood on the raised parapet and shouted with all his strength, his face ferocious. Kill him! A soldier couldnt help but shout, but the black-robed spy beside him glared at him with killing intent. The soldier lowered his head in fear. Just as the black-robed spy was about to threaten him, another soldier shouted, Kill him! This time, it was as if a spark had landed on a Prairie, setting off a Prairie Fire. More and more soldiers responded. Kill him! Kill him! In a daze, Xu Qi an seemed to see 380000 vengeful souls appear on the city wall, in the sky, and on the ground. They looked at him silently, and all their thoughts gathered into three words: Kill him! The twelve pairs of arms exerted force at the same time and tore fiercely. He had torn the North vanquishing Prince into pieces. A rain of blood fell. The pitch-black Dharma form was covered in blood, as if it was an Avenger who had returned from hell. [ PS: Im going to write a hundred Guilds appreciation chapter later, uh, or maybe tomorrow. Because I dont want to brush it off, Ill definitely spend a lot of time writing it. ] This will delay my next chapter, so I might write the first chapter tomorrow, or I might stay up late to write the second chapter.. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 145 -bowing (1) Chapter 696: Chapter 145 -bowing (1) Translator: 549690339 The 100-foot-tall body was torn into pieces. His head turned into North vanquishing Prince, his body turned into candle Dragon, his hands turned into a high-ranked wizard, and his feet turned into auspicious signs. None of the four high-ranked powerhouses were in good condition. The giant python, Zhu Jiu, had lost a section of its tail, which was a thousand feet long.The left half of Ji Li Zhi Gus body was torn into pieces, his intestines and organs were exposed. The Phantom of the war spirit above the high-ranked Sorcerers head was directly destroyed, and his lower body was nowhere to be seen. The flesh and blood on the hideous wound squirmed, and the blood light expanded and contracted as if it was breathing, trying to heal the injury. North vanquishing Princes body was well-preserved, but it was covered with porcelain-like cracks and bleeding. His aura was extremely weak. Run, run Zhu Jiu was scared out of his wits. This person was not a rank-3 at all. He was clearly an incomplete rank-2. The four rank-3 powerhouses of different systems combined, and the Qi they exuded had already touched the threshold of rank-2. However, they still could not beat him. What did this mean? When the other party was in his complete state, he was a genuine second-class. Therefore, after he swallowed the blood pill, he recovered some of his injuries and made up for his deficiencies, which was why he could erupt with such terrifying power. This was fundamentally different from them. The four of them made up for quality with quantity, but the other party was actually a true rank-2, a powerhouse in this terrifying field. The giant python wriggled its broken body crazily, wriggling at the peak of its life, and slithered toward the broken city wall. Ji Li Zhigu had fled before Yi. This mysterious expert was too terrifying. Just now, Ji Li Zhigu felt the same pressure as his dead father. That was the pressure of a rank-2 powerhouse. The giant red python twisted its body and made a loud noise. It was like a savage beast crossing the border. However, the vertical eye of this terrifying giant beast was full of fear. It only wanted to escape. The Green Giant did not care about the internal organs that were falling off as it ran, and ran in another direction. On top of the city wall, the barbarians of Qingyan tribe and the monster army were scared out of their wits. They jumped down from the city wall and fled in panic. The leader had been defeated. If they didnt leave now, they would lose their lives. The high-ranked Magus made a hand seal and let out a shrill cry. An illusionary black shadow descended from the void. It was a huge bird with a wingspan of tens of meters. Bird-type fighting soul. It carried the high-ranked wizard and flew towards the northeast. At the same time, as a spiritual wisdom realm Magus, a series of countermeasures flashed through his mind. If the other party were to block him first, which angle would he attack from, where would the attack land when he punched, and so on. He maintained and formulated many self-preservation means so that he would not be killed on the spot. Of course, with the ability of a spiritual wisdom realm wizard, he knew that the possibility of the mysterious master chasing him was not high, because the target was the North vanquishing Prince. He would first deal with North vanquishing Prince, followed by Ji Li and Zhi Gu, and then he and Zhu Jiu. He had a high chance of escaping. The pitch-black Dharma form shrunk inch by inch and returned to the height of a normal person. but the fiery halos on the twelve arms and the back of his head were still there. North vanquishing Prince, blood for blood. Xu Qi an took a step forward, clenched his fist, and pulled his arm back, punching the air. North vanquishing Princes body was torn into pieces, and his blood splattered all over the ground. The piece of meat then turned into a bunch of twisted worms, emitting a foul smell. His figure appeared a thousand feet away and fled in the air. Substitute Gu! The heaven Gu tribes life-saving method was to keep the Gu in the body and absorb the hosts life force and blood. At the critical moment of life and death, it could block disasters for the host. This GU only needs a Gu seed to be implanted into the body, anyone can use it. As the Prince of great Feng, North vanquishing Prince still had the means to protect himself. You cant escape. Xu Qi an roared. Monk Shen Shu cooperated with the pursuit and temporarily regained the right to speak. She said loudly, The sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back to the shore. The North-guarding Kings body stiffened in the air. His neck moved as if he wanted to turn back. A moment later, he got rid of the influence of the Buddhist commandment and continued to run. Xu Qi an took advantage of the moment when the other party was stunned to catch up with him. Twelve pairs of hands struck out at the same time, creating an air explosion effect. At the critical moment, North Vanquisher Kings body exploded into a cloud of blood mist. His potential burst out and pushed him to the side to avoid the fatal fist. Come back! The twelve hands opened up at the same time, locked on to the Qi movement, and pulled back North vanquishing Prince. Twelve pairs of hands were holding North Vanquisher Kings Head, arms, and legs. At this moment, on top of the city wall, many pairs of eyes were looking at this place, looking at the North Vanquisher King, whose life was hanging by a thread. No one spoke. The scene was terrifyingly silent. Waves of pure qi and blood flowed out of the North vanquishing Princes body. His twelve arms were like twenty-four black holes, madly extracting his life essence. although I dont know how you can use the nation-suppressing sword, you are not a member of the DA Feng royal family. What does the 380000 people of the Chu Prefecture city have to do with you? Feeling the loss of his life essence, the number one martial artist of Da Feng finally revealed a look of despair. If it was Jian Zheng who wanted to kill him, he could understand. It was understandable for the court officials to impeach him. However, this person was not a person from the great Feng dynasty, and he was not a kind person. His demonic flame was monstrous. For the sake of the entire Chuzhou citys people, he wanted to put him to death. Then what does my killing of you have to do with you? Xu Qi an sneered. you have no justice in your heart. You advocate the law of the jungle. Then, Ill tell you one thing on behalf of the 380000 living beings. After a pause, he said with a disdainful expression, ln fact, arent you an ant Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 145 -bowing (2) Chapter 697: Chapter 145 -bowing (2) Translator: 549690339 The North vanquishing Prince let out a desperate roar, like a dying beast. Massacring the city was one of his proudest plans. He used the blood refining pill to increase his cultivation and at the same time, he used the country guarding sword to kill Jili Zhigu and Zhu Jiu. Once he succeeded, the world would only remember his great achievements and praise him. Who would remember the 380000 vengeful souls? A city in exchange for two third-rank experts from the foreign clans, in exchange for a second-rank expert from the great Feng, their deaths were worth it. However, it was this plan that he was most proud of that had harmed him in the end. The North vanquishing Princes roar suddenly stopped. His flesh and blood shriveled and he became a dry corpse. Xu Qi an tore his head and limbs off and threw them away. This tear tore apart the beautiful years of a Prince and a peak martial artist. The northern wind blew on his body, blowing away the haze in his heart. He only felt that his thoughts were clear and his heart was clear. When li Miaozhen discovered the three thousand mile bloody massacre case, Xu Qi an only felt heavy in his heart, but he didnt have any deep feelings. After all, it was a matter far away. After that, he was ordered to go to Chu Zhou city to investigate the case. He decided to get involved. As the truth was revealed step by step, he realized the North-guarding Kings brutal acts. That night, when he saw the memory of the chief administrator Zheng xinghuai, he had already made up his mind. He had to destroy the plan of the North-guarding King, stop him, and punish him. Not only for the 380000 innocent lives, but also for his own beliefs. If he were to swallow his anger and cower, this matter would become a knot in his heart for the rest of his life. I cant manage the affairs of the world, but I can manage the current affairs. On top of the city wall, more than 20000 Northern soldiers and hundreds of martial artists saw the 24-armed figure restrain his ferocious aura and bow deeply to the Chu Prefecture city below. Upon seeing this, censor Liu suddenly burst into tears and fell to the ground, wailing. The eyes of the Deputy of the Supreme Court reddened as he tidied up his clothes seriously and rigorously. With the most sincere attitude of a scholar, he bowed to the person in the air. Yang Yan looked into the distance and cupped his fists. Constable Chen cupped his fists. Centurion Chen Xiao cupped his fists. The 20,000 soldiers cupped their fists. He worshipped the people who had died in the city. On the city wall, more than 20000 people worshipped him. . After the death of the North-guarding King, the power balance in the Northern Territory has been imbalanced. I have to kill another rank. 3 Xu Qi an communicated with Master Shen Shu in his mind. The time for two incense sticks to burn .. . . Im going to sleep Have you thought of who to kill? Monk Shen Shu ts voice was filled with extreme fatigue. The combat power of the 24-armed Dharma power had reached the second-grade, while Shen Shu only had one arm. Her potential had been greatly squeezed out, and this Dharma secret technique was not something that he could use with his broken arm. Auspicious and ancient. Xu Qi an made his choice without any hesitation. The demon tribe in the North shared a large part of their territory with the witchcraft cult. The two sides had a very intense conflict. Zhu Jiu could stay and fight with the witchcraft cult. Ji Li Zhi Gu had to die. The barbarians had the deepest hatred for the northern region of Da Feng. After making his choice, monk Shen Shu took to the air and followed Ji Li Zhigus aura. Above the clouds, a loud laugh rang out. The white-robed Warlock laughed so hard that his body swayed back and forth. He laughed heartily. North vanquishing Prince is dead. Hes finally dead. Its good that hes dead. The white-robed Warlock clapped his hands in joy. At this time, a bell-like laughter was heard. The woman in the white dress stepped on the clouds and slowly walked over, twisting her waist. She was extremely beautiful, and her diamond-shaped lips were rosy and alluring, shining with a luster.A pair of alluring foxy eyes, looking around with vigor;He had a tall nose and long straight eyebrows. These delicate features were outlined on a sharp oval face, making people unconsciously think of the words femme fatale. Her belt outlined her slim waist, her chest was bulging, and her body proportion was excellent. Even the pickiest man would not be able to find any flaws in her. Killing the North vanquishing Prince was part of your plan? The lady in the white dress asked with a smile. You want to know? The white-robed sorcerer stopped smiling and looked at her indifferently.Why dont we change the information You know that person? Yes, the woman in the white dress nodded. Hes the demonic monk that the Buddhist diplomatic mission is looking for, the white-robed sorcerer muttered. He is a respectable man. Whats your relationship with him? Take a guess, the woman in the white dress said with a mischievous smile. The white-robed sorcerer didnt answer, remaining calm and composed. I respect him very much, she sighed and said softly. After she finished speaking, the woman in the white dress looked at the Warlock and said in a soft voice, lts your turn. The white-robed sorcerer stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the vast rivers and mountains. His tone was filled with confidence as if everything was under his control. He slowly said, Ill only tell you two things.Second, with the death of North vanquishing Prince, it would be difficult for Jian Zheng to stop the rolling momentum. As for the reasons and details, I wont say. At this time, the two of them looked into the distance at the same time. A figure flew over on a sword, ignoring the two of them. this generations saintess of the heavenly sect is quite talented. She has a chance to reach the third-grade and even the second-grade. The lady in the white dress commented, not hiding her voice. For us, the most exciting event in the next two years will be the battle between heaven and man, the white-robed sorcerer chuckled. After Xu Qi ans figure disappeared from sight, some sounds slowly came from the top of the city wall. These sounds finally converged into a River, becoming noisy and chaotic. The North vanquishing Prince was dead, and the Chu Prefecture city was reduced to ruins. The Northern Territory was without a leader, and the surviving 20000 soldiers were in a state of confusion.. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 145 -bowing (3) Chapter 698: Chapter 145 -bowing (3) Translator: 549690339 Yang Yan noticed the soldiers abnormality. He gathered his Qi in his dantian and shouted, AII soldiers, listen up. I am Yang Yan, the host of this diplomatic mission. now that the North vanquishing Prince is dead, I will take over all military and political duties of the Chu Prefecture city. Get down from the city wall and gather outside the city. The soldiers immediately had a pillar of support. They left the broken walls in an orderly manner and gathered in the open space outside the city. When Yang Yan was young, he had followed Wei Yuan and participated in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. He still had experience in leading the Army and quickly calmed the soldiers down and maintained order. At this moment, li Miaozhen arrived on her flying sword and stopped above Chuzhou City. At this time, the sky had already turned dark, and in a few minutes, the sky would completely darken. She looked down at the ruins of the Chu Prefecture city and thought to herself, Im still too late. The Chu Prefecture city is already broken. Looking at the situation, a battle between high-ranked martial artists just happened in the city. Li Miaozhen roughly glanced at the ruins and then turned to look at the Army gathered outside the city. This didnt make sense The White Horse silver spear female general, who had a rich military life, immediately judged that the situation was not right. Logically speaking, such an intense battle should have been a brutal one. It was impossible for so many soldiers to have survived. Yang Jinluo, what happened in the Chu Prefecture city? The North-guarding King Where is he? Li Miaozhen rode the flying sword and hung low in the sky not far from Yang Yan and the others. Yang Yan had seen her a long time ago. The two of them had crossed paths when they were exterminating bandits in Yunzhou, and they could be considered friends. It was just that the martial fanatic with a stoic face was old-fashioned. Even if he saw an acquaintance, he would at most slightly nod his head when their eyes met and would not deliberately greet them. Hearing this, the judge of the court of judicial review and the others had strange expressions. North vanquishing Prince massacred the city and was killed, Yang Yan explained. Li Miaozhens face stiffened as she looked at him in a daze. Yang Yan nodded, indicating that this was what had happened. What kind of explanation is this? youre just tantalizing me. arent you. if I didnt know that your personality has always been like this, I would have rolled up my sleeves and beaten you up right now. Oh, I cant beat. peak rank. 4 martial artist. Its fine then Li Miaozhen muttered in her heart. The judge of the Supreme Court coughed and added,At dusk, the monster and barbarian tribes in the North joined forces to attack the city. The leader of the Qingyan tribe, Ji Zhigu, and the leader of the monster race, Zhu Jiu, came to fight for the blood pellet. As for the blood pill, it was made by the North vanquishing Prince after he slaughtered 380000 people in the Chu Prefecture city. For his own benefit, North vanquishing Prince massacred the entire city. Speaking of this, the Deputy of the Supreme Court revealed a pained expression. Then, he saw that li Miaozhens face was calm, without the slightest trace of shock. You Dont seem to mind? The judge of the court of judicial review was a little angry. I already knew, but I dont know what happened after that. Please continue. Li Miaozhen said. Okay, the Deputy of the Supreme Court cleared his throat and told li Miaozhen the details of the battle in the city, the number of Masters who participated in the battle, and so on. The saintess of the heavenly sect, who was dressed like a soldier, was stunned. She knew about the Duke of the Norths massacre. She was not surprised that the wizard God religions high-ranked Wizards were involved. After all, Xu Qi an had analyzed that the Duke of the North had the help of other high-ranked Wizards from other systems. Now, she only felt that it was true. But li Miaozhen never thought that in this battle, there would be the demonized Dao head of the earth sect, the country-guarding sword, the mysterious woman, and the master who swept the entire scene. Wasnt the North vanquishing Prince the one who massacred the city for his own selfish desires, and then attracted the counterattack of the monster and barbarian race? Why are these experts involved? the relationship is too complicated. I need to calm down and analyze it. No, I need Xu Qi. an Li Miaozhen thought with some shame. How did Daoist priest li know that North vanquishing Prince had massacred the city? As a meticulous scholar, censor Liu cupped his hands and asked. After his reminder, li Miaozhens eyebrows stood up and she stepped on her flying sword to fly into the sky. She circled around the 20000 soldiers and shouted, Yang Jinluo, immediately capture the commander and the country protector, que Yongxiu. North vanquishing Prince was the main culprit behind the massacre of the city, and he is North vanquishing Princes butcher knife. He was the one who led the Army to massacre the city. What? Not only Yang Yan, but the expressions of the Deputy of the Supreme Court and the others changed. He didnt have time to ask for details and immediately cooperated with li Miaozhen to search for que Yongxiu. However, after searching the entire Army and the ruins of the city, they couldnt find que Yongxiu. He had already escaped. Perhaps they had slipped away when the barbarians were scattered, or perhaps they had quietly escaped after witnessing the death of the North vanquishing Prince. At that time, everyones attention had been on the battlefield. They didnt know that que Yongxiu had committed an unforgivable crime, so who would have paid him any more attention? Not only him, but North-guarding Kings Secret agents had also secretly escaped. Everyone was angry, but they were helpless. Thank you for your reminder, Daoist priest li, the Deputy of the Supreme Court said in a deep voice.lf it werent for you, we wouldve overlooked this thief and let him get away with it. After the diplomatic mission returns to the capital, I will write a letter of impeachment and issue an arrest warrant to capture this fiend. Thats right. Que Yongxiu is King Huais best friend. If King Huai wants to hide in the Chu Prefecture city, he cant do without this mans help. Thank you for your reminder, Daoist priest li. Please accept my bow. Li Miaozhen was indeed. swordswoman with outstanding ability. She must have heard about the bloody massacre case or the Barbarian invasion of the border, so she came to Chuzhou from thousands of miles away . Compared to her, we only found out the truth after everything was revealed today. Im really ashamed While the diplomatic mission was grateful, they could not help but feel ashamed. There were many people in the diplomatic mission. There was Yang Yan, the experienced Chief of Detectives from the Ministry of Justice, and the legendary Xu Qi an. However, they had come to Chuzhou for a long time and found nothing. Constable Chen cupped his fists. Daoist priest li, que Yongxiu is a first-class Duke after the founding of the nation. Hes also the Commander-in-Chief of the Chu Prefecture. He holds a high position and great power. Even in the capital, there are only a handful of people with higher positions and statuses than him. The North vanquishing Prince massacred the city, and tens of thousands of soldiers witnessed it. But que Yongxiu Could Daoist priest li please tell us how you are going to investigate this case? The judge and the two imperial censors looked at li Miaozhen. Yang Yan, who had an indifferent personality and lacked enthusiasm for other things, also showed a rare curiosity. [ PS: I went to sleep after 3 am yesterday. When I woke up this morning, I finished this chapter on and off. ] Baimengs gratitude chapters would have to wait until after work. Well, this chapter was from yesterday.. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 146-review-l Chapter 699: Chapter 146-review-l Translator: 549690339 After learning about the bloody massacre that happened in the North, I had an idea and transformed into the swordswoman of the swallow. I secretly visited Chuzhou and after going through many hardships, I finally found the chief administrator Zheng xinghuai who was lucky enough to escape. Who knew that at this moment, the North vanquishing Princes Secret agent would suddenly lead his Army to kill me and Zheng bu to silence us. It turned out that the enemy had been following them in secret, waiting for them. But they were met with my fierce resistance. I fought one against a hundred, and just like Xu ningyan in Yunzhou, I did not retreat even half a step. In the end, I managed to defeat the North vanquishing Princes spy and learned the details of the massacre from Zheng bu. This time, Ill be on the tenth level! The above was li Miaozhens inner drama. She really wanted to say these words, but she had learned from Xu Qi ans example of fighting against tens of thousands of rebel soldiers alone and not daring to show her true face to the holders of the book of the nether world fragments. She had a moment of success in Yunzhou and said in front of Xu Qi an that Im good at investigating cases Li Miaozhen, who was passionate about solving cases, resisted the desire to show off and answered truthfully, its all Xu yinluos credit. Xu yinluo? The people of the diplomatic mission were stunned. They did not understand what this had to do with Xu Qi an. It was Xu Qi an who invited me to go to Chuzhou to investigate the case, li Miaozhen said. So that was how it was The Chancellor of the Supreme Court stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. Daoist priest li is truly an expert. Although the heavenly Daoist sect cultivates the unity of heaven and man and does nothing for nature, its your own business that you dont care about fame and fortune. We cant ignore your contribution. You dont have to put all the credit on Xu yinluo. The diplomatic mission will definitely report the situation to the Imperial court and ask for a reward for you, imperial censor Liu agreed. Xu yinluo had invited the saintess of the heavenly sect to investigate the case in Chuzhou, but it did not mean that the saintess efforts in Chuzhou were all due to Xu yinluo. . scholars words are so pleasant to hear Li Miaozhen was a little happy, a little pleased, but also a little ashamed. She continued, after that, I came to Chuzhou and travelled around to look for clues. However. I found nothing .. Everyone in the diplomatic mission listened very carefully. They knew that the case was difficult to investigate and were very curious about how li Miaozhen found a breakthrough from it and found out the truth of the city massacre case. But in fact, everything has traces to follow. I found the body that exposed the bloody massacre three thousand li away on the mountain road outside the capital. How could an ordinary man like him dare to come to the capital without any evidence to complain? That person didnt send out the pond newspaper or documents, but chose to let the Jianghu people bring the letter. I guess he will do the same thing again. Hence, I used the name of the flying Sparrow swordswoman to travel around Chu Zhou, killing barbarians, punishing unscrupulous merchants, and giving porridge to the people. Heh, Im slightly well-known in the pugilistic world. Many people know me, but even more know me As expected, a few days later, someone secretly came to me, hoping that I could help. Wonderful! Everyone in the diplomatic mission was convinced and praised loudly, Daoist priest Li, youre so smart. You can find clues to solve the case from this angle. I really admire you. Ive worked in the Yamen for so many years for nothing. Im ashamed, Constable Chen said, sweating. I thought it would be up to Xu yinluo to uncover the truth of this case, censor Liu said with admiration. I didnt expect priest li to be so skilled. The Civil officials were not stingy with their words of praise, half out of sincerity, half out of courtesy used in the officialdom. Li Miaozhen couldnt help but smile, showing a little pride. She cleared her throat and said, lm not being humble. In fact, Xu ningyan taught me all this. Weve been in contact in secret. The laughter and praises suddenly stopped, as if the pause button had been pressed. The faces of the diplomatic mission members froze, and they looked at the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect in confusion. Why did li Miaozhen leave the most important thing to the end? What kind of bad taste was this? It was a little awkwvard . No wonder Xu yinluo left the diplomatic mission halfway and secretly went to the Northern Territory. It turned out that he had already found a helper from the beginning. When His Majesty and the other Dukes appointed him as the organizer, he had already made a plan Constable Chen of the Ministry of Justice felt how terrifying Xu Qi an was. Minister sun had suffered defeat at his hands time and time again, and it was not without reason that he was mad with anger but could do nothing. its my negligence. From the tax case, the Sangbo case, the Yunzhou case, and later the fu Fei case, all of them have shown that Xu yinluo is an experienced and meticulous person who can not be underestimated. I even thought that he had finally fallen for it this time he thought. The Deputy of the court of judicial review shook his head with a bitter smile. It turned out that everything was part of Xu yinluos plan. I was too naive. As expected of Lord Xu Centurion Chen Jues spirit was lifted, and a look of admiration appeared on his face. The Imperial Guards also laughed, feeling honored. Yang Yan nodded slightly, not surprised at all, as if he thought it was only natural. Following that, li Miaozhen told the diplomatic mission the news of Zheng xinghuais survival. Censor Liu was extremely excited, not only because he had a witness, but also because he and Zheng xinghuai were friends. He was sincerely happy to know that Zheng xinghuai was still alive. Xu ningyan should still be on his way to Chuzhou City. Im much faster than him on my flying sword, Li Miaozhen explained and then asked, Where did that mysterious expert go? Yang Yan recalled for a moment and suddenly said in shock, The direction he left in is the same as the direction the barbarians fled in. The Chancellors heart trembled as an unbelievable thought flashed through his mind. His breathing immediately became rapid. Could it be, could it be Censor Lius reaction wasnt slow either. could it be that hes going to kill Ji Li Zhigu? hes afraid that the power balance in the North will be imbalanced. Hes afraid that after this battle, the people of Chu Zhou will be trampled by the barbarians. No one will be able to keep the barbarians in check.. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 146-review-2 Chapter 700: Chapter 146-review-2 Translator: 549690339 Yang Yan and Li Miaozhen looked at each other and said in unison, Lets go take a look. Get on, the latter added. Yang Yan gently jumped on the back of the sword and stood with his hands behind his back. Although rank four martial artists could fly in the air, their speed, height, and endurance could not be compared to the sword control technique of the Taoist sect. If one had to describe it, it was probably the difference between a motorcycle and a high-speed rail. If one was running on the ground and the other was flying in the sky, the two of them would be in a very different situation. In that case, the Warriors would have to be even faster, provided that they were on a boundless plain without any mountains or rivers blocking their way. After flying north for half an hour, li Miaozhen and Yang Yan saw Ji Zhigu. It wasnt difficult to find him because he was standing on the official road. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the strongest barbarian was only left with a shriveled body. His head had been plucked off, along with a small section of his spine, and thrown to the side of the road. Li Miaozhen stopped and looked down from above, murmuring, in this battle in the North, two third-grade martial artists have fallen. This news will definitely spread throughout the nine states and cause a sensation. Yang Yan was a little dazed. It turned out that the realm he had dreamed of reaching was nothing in the eyes of experts of a higher level. Rank-3, no matter which system or power, they were all leaders. Yang Yan jumped down from the back of the sword, grabbed the head of the leader of the Qingyan tribe and returned to the Chu Prefecture city. When he brought the head back to the Chu Prefecture city and hung it on the city wall, the 20000 soldiers looked up silently and shed tears. The powerful barbarian who had threatened Chu Zhou for twenty years had finally fallen. At the same time, countless people had doubts in their hearts. Who was that mysterious expert? A few hundred miles away from the Chu Prefecture city, Xu Qi an, who had just taken a bath, lay weakly on a huge rock that had lost its edges after being washed by the water. After snatching the life essence of the North-guarding King and Ji Li Zhigu, Shen Shu fell into a deep sleep. He was afraid that he would not be able to wake her this time. Unless he could obtain another wave of luck for nothing like he did in the ancient tomb. Without the muscular monk to rely on, she suddenly felt insecure Xu Qi an examined himself. He found that after Shen Shu showed her black Dharma, his physical strength had improved again. It was like a canal that had been widened by a flood. Even though the flood had passed, the traces it left behind could not disappear. The sad Lu SHUs would say, we are grateful to the people who opened the tunnel, but we will always have a high respect for the people who expanded the tunnel Xu Qi an had a deeper understanding of this sentence. after this battle, Ive gained a deeper understanding of huajin.. ve personally experienced the battle of high-ranked martial artists and the way they use their strength. To me. this is a valuable experience He forced himself to focus, sat cross-legged, and began to do breathing exercises. After digesting the information in his mind for a while, he began to review the bloody massacre of the three thousand miles case out of professional habit. The North vanquishing Prince had two goals.After refining the blood pill and reaching the great circle, he absorbed the spiritual energy of the Queen and officially stepped into the second rank. [ 2. Plot to hunt down Ji Li Zhigu and Zhu Jiu. The appearance of the nation-suppressing sword means that Emperor Yuan jing knew about the North-guarding Kings massacre and was even involved. Otherwise, the nation-suppressing sword would not have appeared in Chuzhou. When Xu Qi an saw the appearance of the nation-guarding sword, he was extremely shocked and angry. It was just that at that time, the enemy was in front of them and they didnt have time to think too much. Emperor Yuan jing, this dog Emperor Xu Qi an let out a breath and told himself to control his anger. The dog Emperor knows about this. Well, it has solved one of my doubts. The hero who died outside the capital was killed by Emperor Yuan jing. He was the only one who could set up an inescapable net around the capital and screen and find the target. if thats the case, then everything can be explained as to why Im the organizer and why. m not an Imperial inspector Because the diplomatic mission was originally perfunctory, there was no need to arrange an overly powerful Inspector-General to balance the North vanquishing Prince. And if he had no other choice, North vanquishing Prince could still kill them to silence them. In addition, the diplomatic mission also has another purpose, which is to escort the princess to the Northern Territory. Although the dog Emperor was not a son, he was still an old silver coin. However, I feel that he trusts and indulges the North vanquishing Prince too much. Xu Qi an pondered for a few seconds and continued to think along this line of thought. Emperor Yuan jing knows the truth of the city-wide massacre case, but does Wei Ming know? From the feedback I gave to his remnant soul, he shouldnt know well, the reaction of an old silver coin like Lord Wei might not be his real reaction, but the reaction he wants me to see. If Lord Wei knows about this, what will he do? With his personality, he would not tolerate the North vanquishing Princes massacre, even if a rank-2 appeared in Da Feng. But until now, I still cant see any traces of Wei Gong placing a piece. Hmm, if Lord Wei knew about this, he would definitely stop it. But North vanquishing Prince is a third-grade martial artist, the number one master in Da Feng. How can we stop him? Im sure theres no such master among the night watchmen. Otherwise, I wouldnt have stopped North vanquishing Prince just now. how can we stop North vanquishing Prince? An idea flashed through Xu Qi ans mind, and he thought of a word:Driving the Tiger to swallow the wolf. In the Northern Territory, only Ji Li and Zhu Jiu can ruin the plan of the North-guarding King. If it were me, I would reveal the location of the city to his enemy. but how did Lord Wei know that the massacre was in Chuzhou? Xu Qi an frowned and suddenly thought of an unreasonable detail. Before he left the capital, Wei Yuan had told him that because he had sent his spies to the northeast, the information in the North had lagged behind, and he had no idea about the bloody massacre. with Lord Weis intelligence, even if he wanted to move his spies away, it would be impossible for them to all leave the Northern Territory. He would definitely leave a few chess pieces in a few fixed and important cities. Otherwise, he would not be Wei Qingyi. He found another piece of evidence to prove that Wei Yuan was hiding something. Following this line of thought, Xu Qi ans thoughts gradually became clear.Duke Wei specially came to talk to me and asked me how I planned to investigate the case. I told him that I would leave the diplomatic mission on the way and head north alone. Afterwards, he gave miss Cai er a way to contact me. The moment I saw Cai er, I immediately qot the important information about the West Pass County from her. Everything had been too smooth. In addition, Xikou Prefecture and Chu Zhou Prefecture are coincidentally at opposite ends. Does this mean that Duke Wei deliberately gave me false information to send me to the West and did not want me to participate in this matter? if thats the case, then he actually knows the situation in the Northern Territory like the back of his hand. For a moment, Xu Qi ans scalp went numb, and his mood was complicated. There was gratitude, but also an instinctive fear of old silver coin. After I pick up the princess Consort and meet up with the diplomatic mission, I will go to sanhuang County. The next day, morning. Xu Qi an was shockingly handsome, and Gu Tianles appearance from his previous life was embarrassing. He entered the inn and knocked on the Queens door.. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Back to the capital (1) Chapter 701: Back to the capital (1) Translator: 549690339 Thump thump .. He knocked on the door twice, but there was no response. Xu Qi an listened for a while and caught a slight and even breathing sound. The sun was already shining on her butt, yet she was still sleeping. How heartless was this woman Xu Qi an mumbled and pressed his palm against the door. The door bolt opened automatically under the push of Qi. He stepped into the clean and tidy room. The windows were closed, and four teacups were upside down on the Round Table. One of the teacups was placed upright, and there was still some unfinished tea in the cup. A dress, a shirt, and a pale pink dudou with embroidered plum flowers were hanging on the screen facing the door. She must have taken a shower last night and fell asleep on the bed after her shower. She did not have time to pack her clothes and personal belongings. This is the undergarments of Da Fengs number one beauty. If it was in my era, it would definitely be sold for. lot of silver, no, Yuan Xu Qi an looked around the room but did not see the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Following the connection with the magic treasure, he finally found that it had been used as a cushion for the table. He suddenly wanted to let her know what a whip was Xu Qi an put the fragment of the book back into her arms. The woman didnt realize how precious the Jade Mirror was. It contained all of Xu Qi ans life savings. Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at the woman sleeping on the bed. Her sleeping posture was very quiet and had a bit of the temperament of a Princess. When she woke up, it was hard to explain. Time passed by. There was a water drain on the dressing table. The woman on the bed mumbled from time to time, and sometimes twisted her body restlessly. Or perhaps she was dreaming of something. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and she kicked her feet in resistance. She didnt sleep well. The clock ticked to 9:00. Finally, she murmured and slowly opened her eyes. Then, Xu Qi an saw the princesss body stiffen and then slowly relax. He took a sip of the tea and smiled at her.Youre awake? When she saw him, a hidden surprise flashed in the princesss eyes. She stood up and pretended to be nonchalant. Why did you come back? ha, youve thought it through, right? North-vanquishing Prince is a rank-3, and no one in the entire great Feng is more powerful than him. Its good that you can avoid harm. Leave this matter to the Imperial court to handle. Theres no need for you to flaunt your power, he said in a gentle tone. The princess Consort had tossed and turned last night, unable to fall asleep. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with her worry that Xu Qi an would be killed by the North vanquishing Prince North vanquishing Prince is already dead, Xu Qi an said lightly. The Queen stood there like a statue. I, I dont believe She stared at Xu Qi an. its not something worth joking about, Xu Qi an said angrily. A Grand Prince was killed. Why Would I Lie to You about such a big matter? Wangfei looked at him in a daze and said with a trembling voice, D-really? Xu Qi an nodded. He saw the princesss long eyelashes tremble. A tear rolled down, two, three, four Her tears fell like pearls from a broken string. She cried for her freedom. Xu Qi an thought to himself that he was not that close to her, so he looked on coldly as the number one beauty of Da Feng cried. After she finished crying, Xu Qi an consoled her, You are already free. The nine regions is so big that you can go wherever you want, just like Mondo. She sobbed and wiped her tears, not forgetting to ask, Who is Mondo? Xu Qi an was too lazy to answer such a boring question. While they were having breakfast, the princess Consort, who had regained her composure, sneakily said in the room with only the two of them, Did you kill him? Xu Qi an shook his head, the North vanquishing Prince is so strong, how can I defeat him? It was because a mysterious expert had appeared and killed him on the spot. The members of the diplomatic mission can bear witness to this matter. You will know in the future. Oh, the Queen said. She also felt that it was unlikely to be Xu Qi ans doing. She was an intelligent and rational woman, not like those ignorant girls in the capital who blindly worshipped Xu yinluo. Although North vanquishing Prince was unruly and ruthless, his cultivation was not compromised. He was much more powerful than Xu Qi an. She held the scallion pancake in her hands and nibbled on it. Her hands were oily, and her bright eyes lingered on Xu Qi ans head. How did your hair grow back? I already have hair. You didnt, I do. You . Xu Qi an knocked the princess Consort with a pair of chopsticks, so she tactfully changed her words.You have it. Thanks to Shen Shus power, Xu Qi ans hair finally grew back. A rank three martial artist could regrow limbs, not to mention hair. This was something that made Xu Qi an very pleased. What made him even more pleased was that he had always protected his bald head well and wore a Marten hat. No one knew how his hair had grown. In the future, he would still be wearing the marten hat outside. After a while, he could take it off Im still that long-haired young man. Xu Qi an thought happily. After breakfast, he sat in front of the dressing table. In the mirror, he saw Xu Qi ans original appearance. His eyebrows were sharp, his eyes were bright, his nose was straight, his lips were thin, and his cheeks were hard. He looked handsome and masculine. Compared to the red-lipped and white-teethed Xu Erlang, and the picturesque Nangong qianrou, he was a completely different type of handsome man. Wangfei sat on the edge of the bed, swinging her feet. She looked at his hair and asked, What should I do in the future? Xu Qi an tied his hair up and said indifferently, already said you can go wherever you want. Sensing that Xu Qi an didnt want to care about her, she said in a Huff, Lend me another ten taels of silver. I want to go back to the MU family in Jiangnan. When I have money in the future, I will ask someone to return the silver to you.. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Back to the capital (2) Chapter 702: Back to the capital (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an placed a silver ingot on the table. He was so straightforward Wangfei bit her lip and put on a straight face. She put away the silver and then silently packed up the dirty clothes. She carried the small bag on her shoulder and announced, Im leaving. Go! Xu Qi an nodded. Wangfei looked at him deeply before turning around and running out of the room. After running out of the inn, she walked out of the city alone, passing through the bustling crowd, the busy city and long streets. The city was not big, and she soon reached the city gate. However, looking at the wide city gate, the princess Consort suddenly became timid. It did not seem to be the path to freedom. The outside world was so dangerous, and the human heart was so complicated. When she was 13 years old, she was sent to the palace by her family in exchange for a high position and a high salary. She had lived in the layers of the palace for many years. Later, Emperor Yuan jing had given her to the North -guarding King and she had lived in the kings mansion for twenty years. She yearned for freedom, for freedom, but when freedom was within her grasp, she suddenly realized that she could not survive outside. She was like a Canary in a cage. More than 20 years of luxury had made her lose the ability to fly freely in the sky. Although she could return to her Maiden Home, she would only be sold by her parents again. No, there was a high probability that she would be sent back to the palace by her clansmen the next day as soon as she returned to the residence. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze. After a long time, she was no longer dazed, but the light in her eyes was extinguished. Wangfei lowered her head and looked at her toes. Her shoulders were thin, and her back view was thin. She looked like a homeless little girl. At this moment, a mans sigh came from behind her. Xiao Yan, Ive thought about it and I think I should still take you with me. lne princess consort did not turn around m a nt or pique. Xu Qi an walked in front of her and squatted down, not saying a word. Wangfei glared at his back. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She opened her arms and fell on his back. Out of the city, Xu Qi an carried her and ran along the official road. At this time, he missed his beloved little mare. Im a very troublesome person. Wangfei whispered in his ear. Xu Qi an frowned as he felt her warm breath on his earlobe. The earlobe was Xu bailings sensitive area, and only Fu Xiang knew this secret. You really know your own limits Does Emperor Yuan jing know that youre like this? Xu Qi an asked. Wangfei shook her head. but he knows that I have a magical artifact that can change my appearance. Ive sneaked away several times. He must know. But youve never seen me like this. The guards of the Wang Residence have seen me like this, she added after some thought. Xu Qi an didnt answer and started to think. Although North vanquishing Prince was dead, the princess Consort was still highly sought after. Emperor Yuan jing would definitely not turn a blind eye to her, even though the entire diplomatic mission agreed that the princess Consort had been taken away by the barbarians. However, those maids knew that I had found them in the end. Of course, they didnt know that I had defeated the Barbarian experts and saved the princess. However, the fact that they were able to survive and return to the capital without a hitch was in itself a suspicious point. Although it cant be used as evidence to prove that I saved the Princess Consort, as long as there is a suspicious point, Emperor Yuan jing will definitely send someone to investigate. There is no need to monitor, and the investigation will be done openly. Thats why wangfei cant return with me. But they could be kept outside. There are three million people in the capital. Its impossible to search every house. Also, there are no clues that I brought the princess back to the capital. The best way was to keep her outside, not far from the Xu Manor, but not too close either. After considering the details, Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. He felt that it was very safe. Then, he couldnt help but be at a loss. Why did I have to do this for an old Auntie? When did I get poisoned by her? Xu Qi an did not head in the direction of Chuzhou City. He planned to meet up with Zheng xinghuai first and bring him to Chuzhou City. Now that the Chu Prefecture city was destroyed, he was the chief administrator of the Chu Prefecture. He had to clean up the mess and tell him that the North vanquishing Prince had fallen. There was no need to hide anymore. On the way, he deliberately asked the Golden Lotus Taoist to block the members of the heaven and earth Association and opened a private chat with li Miaozhen to ask her where she was. Unsurprisingly, he was scolded by the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect and then told of the death of the North vanquishing Prince. Xu Qi an was shocked and exclaimed that it was impossible. He had fully displayed the qualities of a shock party. This made li Miaozhen slightly proud and no longer angry that he stood her up. After that, Xu Qi an told her to find Xu yinluo, who was on her way here, so that she could leave the Chu Prefecture city and meet up with her in the valley. At noon, Xu Qi an finally arrived at the valley with the princess Consort. On the day he bid farewell to Zheng xinghuai, he found an Inn in the nearby County to settle the princess Consort. The two places were not far from each other. In the cave, a bonfire was burning. Li Han and Zhao Jin were roasting pheasants, rabbits, fish, and other prey. The tall and thin Shentu Baili closed his eyes and sat cross-legged as he breathed. The fat and strong Wei Youlong wiped his machete and said in a deep voice, I dont know how Xu yinluo and the swordswoman in the swallow are doing. Que Yongxiu and the North-guarding King are brutal and vicious. If they find out anything, theyll probably be killed. And if something happens to them, then its very likely that well be tracked down. Tang youshen, a Spearman with military background, swept his sharp gaze at the entrance of the cave. He then retracted his gaze and closed his eyes to rest while holding his spear. Zheng xinghuai waved his hand. His voice was soft, but his tone was firm.No, even if the two of them didnt find anything, they wouldnt have caught the attention of the North-guarding King and que Yongxiu.. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Back to the capital (3) Chapter 703: Back to the capital (3) Translator: 549690339 Why are you so sure, Lord Zheng? the beautiful young woman asked. Zheng xinghuai said, the swordswoman of the flying Swallow has been wandering in the pugilistic world and is a busybody. Shes able to gain such a great reputation and come out safe and sound. He was definitely not a reckless person. As for Xu yinluo, she might have been lucky to solve a big case. However, all of these are enough to prove his ability. Everyone nodded slowly. No matter if it was the swordswoman of the swallow or Xu yinluo, they were both Dragons and phoenixes among men who made people feel at ease. They were the kind of people who would be at ease and not have to worry all day long when things were handed over to them. At this moment, Shentu Baili suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low and urgent voice, Someones coming. Li Han and Zhao Jin subconsciously threw away their prey, grabbed their weapons, and rushed out of the cave with the others. A man and a woman came together. The man was masculine, handsome, and had an extraordinary bearing. He was the silver Gong Xu Qi an. As for the woman, they only took a glance at her and ignored her. She walked without any order and followed Xu yinluo. Her looks were average, and she was panting slightly as she walked. She was an ordinary woman. Zheng bu, who was behind him, came forward and cupped his hands. Xu yinluo, The martial artists behind him were surprised. The night before yesterday, Xu yinluo had vowed to go to the Chu Prefecture city to investigate a case. They did not expect her to return today. This place was hundreds of miles away from the Chu Prefecture city. This amount of time was not enough to make a round trip. Xu Qi an didnt beat around the bush and said directly, lve received news that the North vanquishing Prince has fallen in the Chu Prefecture city. Im here to bring you over. A bolt from the blue! Zheng bus face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes and mouth slowly opened wide. Xu Qi an understood that this was the true quality of the shock party. The swordsmen looked at each other in silence and saw the word disbelief in each others eyes. Is Is there. mistake in the information we received . Zheng bu took a few steps forward with a complicated expression on his face. He hoped that the news was true, but at the same time, he believed that Xu Qi an had received the wrong news. Shentu Baili and the others did not speak, but they also felt that what the chief administrator said was reasonable. Its true, I killed the North-guarding King with my own hands Xu Qi an smiled and nodded. thats right. Its true. Bang, bang, bang Zheng bu could hear his own frantic and intense heartbeat. The flying Sparrow swordswoman will be here soon. She knows what happened, Xu Qi an threw the pot out. The group then returned to the cave and waited in a nervous mood. The Queen sat beside Xu Qi an, nibbling on the chicken leg. The first beauty of Dafeng was trying to play the role of an insignificant passerby. On the way here, she had learned about Zheng xinghuais identity from Xu Qi an and knew that his family had been massacred. Although she and the northern Prince had no feelings for each other, they were still husband and wife by name, after all, and the princess Consort felt guilty towards Lord Zheng. Half an hour later, li Miaozhen arrived at the valley. She landed her flying sword and gently landed in the valley. She looked around at the people who had been waiting at the entrance of the cave and nodded slightly, then paused on the ordinary-looking wangfei. Flying Sparrow, Xu yinluo said Said The North vanquishing Prince has fallen in the Chu Prefecture city? Zheng bu took a few steps forward and stared at her. Yes, his body is still in Chuzhou City, li Miaozhen gave an affirmative answer. He immediately gave a simple account of the battle at the Chu Prefecture city. Zheng bu slowly nodded. His bloodshot eyes swept across the crowd, and he said in a low voice, 1, I want to be alone for a moment. He cupped his hands, turned around, and slowly walked back to the cave. A few seconds later, a heart-wrenching cry could be heard from inside. Xu Qi an sighed, and Li Miaozhens voice sounded in his ear, Who is she? A person with a hard life. I have something to ask of you. The case of the bloody massacre has already been settled. You dont have to worry about the aftermath. Can you help me bring her back to the capital? Remember not to show off. Its best to find an inn to rest in and wait for me to return to the capital. Xu Qi an replied. Li Miaozhen didnt answer. After examining the Queen for a moment, she pouted and sent a voice transmission, Hes a person with a bitter life, so he has to be brought back to the capital to be settled? This woman seems to be good at giving birth, but when did you become so desperate? Miaozhen, Im not trying to belittle you, but after taking off her bangle, she can confidently say, Everyone here is trash! Xu Qi an noticed that li Miaozhen was a little unhappy, so he didnt respond and just cupped his hands. He then turned around and whispered to the princess, She is the maiden family of my concubine and can be trusted. Follow her back to the capital and listen to her arrangements. Hearing this, the Queen frowned slightly. It was the first time she had heard that Xu Qi an had a concubine. However, considering his identity and status, and the fact that he was a frequent visitor to the Imperial Academy, wasnt it normal to have a concubine? As for li Miaozhen, she knew her. En! She nodded coldly. Three days later, Zheng bu, who had been traveling day and night without stopping, finally returned to the Chu Prefecture city after more than a month. The gray-haired Zheng xinghuai climbed up the city wall step by step. He saw that the once prosperous Chuzhou City had already been reduced to ruins. There were broken walls everywhere, and the earth was in shambles. Half of the northern city wall had collapsed, and the Western City Gate had also been knocked down. More than 20000 soldiers were scattered in the city, each busy with their own tasks. Some were searching for food such as rice and flour. Although the city was severely damaged, the materials hidden in the cellars were well preserved, and many materials could be found in the collapsed ruins. Some of the soldiers were building houses to serve as temporary camps to provide temporary shelter for the 20000 soldiers.. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Back to the capital (4) Chapter 704: Back to the capital (4) Translator: 549690339 Some soldiers were repairing the city walls. Some soldiers were burying corpses, some of them were from their comrades, some of them were from the people of the city, and some of them were from the barbarians and demons. These tasks had been carried out in an orderly manner for three days. the history books will definitely record this incident as a warning to the future generations. At the same time, they will also record the North vanquishing Princes crimes and let his name go down in history for thousands of years. Censor Liu appeared beside him. The diplomatic mission had already learned from li Miaozhen that Zheng xinghuai had escaped death and understood that the Zheng xinghuai they saw in the city was fake. It was most likely the work of the third stage wizard. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hide it from the fourth stage Yang Yan. Will the Imperial court really convict the North-guarding King? Zheng bu said in a low voice. Victory is something to fight for. Censor Liu said, word for word. At this moment, Xu Qi an, Yang Yan, Constable Chen, and the others climbed up the city wall. Xu yinluo, the head of the Bureau, said in a deep voice, Next, well be returning to the capital to settle the northern Princes crime and conclude the case. but before that, envoy Zheng would probably want to give a few toasts to the dead souls in the city. Centurion Chen Xiao held a wine pot in his hand as he stepped forward. Zheng bu took the wine pot and looked down at the city again. He wanted to have some time to recall the first half of his life before paying his respects. Zheng xinghuai was born in Zhang Zhou, which was known as one of the two major granaries of Da Feng. However, his family was very poor when he was young. He relied on his mother to wash clothes for the well-off family and work as an Embroidery Worker to survive. What the young Zheng xinghuai looked forward to the most was the day of the autumn harvest, where he could go to other peoples fields to pick up ears of wheat. If he picked up a basket of wheat, he and his widowed mother could have porridge for three days. He couldnt pick up too many, or he would be beaten up. After the autumn harvest, the most difficult time was winter. Every winter, his hands and feet would be frozen and cracked. As for her mother, even in winter, for a few copper coins, she had to wash clothes for people by the frozen river. Little by little, his widowed mother helped him save enough money for teachers SHU Xiu, enough money to enter the Imperial College. Zheng xinghuai entered the Imperial College at the age of 16 and studied hard for ten years. In the 19th year of yuanjing, he was listed on the Golden roll as a second-place scholar. He rushed back to his hometown without stopping, wanting to bring joy to his mother. He wanted to take his mother to the capital to settle down. He wanted to glorify his familys reputation and make all the people who had once said cold words look at him in a new light. But what he saw was his mothers short grave. It had been many years since his widowed mother passed away, but she had never told him that the letters were written on her behalf by her clansmen. This was because the ordinary woman, who had worked hard her entire life, did not want to affect her sons studies. Zheng xinghuai knelt in front of his mothers grave for a day and a night. Zheng xinghuais official career was not smooth. Because he was too rigid and unwilling to associate himself with the filthy, he offended the chief Assistant at that time and was demoted to Chuzhou in the northern part of the Great wall, becoming an eigntn-ranK county magistrate. At first, he didnt like Chuzhou because the northern frontier was bitter and cold, and the people were tough. The inflexible him had finally been enlightened. He had exhausted all his savings to make connections with acquaintances, hoping that he could be transferred back to the capital. Until one year, the Barbarian cavalry came to raid the valley and pillaged for dozens of miles. After the incident, Zheng xinghuai was sent to comfort the people and inspect the situation. He walked on the fields and watched the Qing Miao people being trampled by the Armored Cavalry.He walked on the official road, looking at the corpses that had been devoured by the barbarians.He walked into the mountains and saw the people who were lucky enough to escape the disaster. He looked at their poor and weathered faces. Zheng xinghuai thought of his mother who had passed away many years ago. Later, when the first assistant retired, his classmates and good friends worked in the court to transfer him back to the capital. However, at that time, Zheng xinghuai no longer wanted to leave Chuzhou because he had poured all his energy and effort into this land. He worked so hard and often stayed up all night to deal with government affairs, as if he could make up for what he owed his mother. Time flew by. 18 years had passed in the blink of an eye. He had given half of his life to Chu Zhou, and now he was all alone. Fame and fortune are like. piece of paper, but theyre nothing more than dust in the air . Zheng buzhengs sorrow rose and he burst into tears. The wine was poured down, causing dust to fly up. For a long time, no one spoke, until Zheng xinghuais mood stabilized. The Chancellor of the judicial office cleared his throat and said, Que Yongxiu has already fled for his crimes, and the North vanquishing Prince has been executed. However, their crimes have not been announced to the world yet, and administrator Zheng is the main witness who must return to the capital with us. However, with the state of Chu Prefecture city, the current Northern Territory needs someone to stay behind to take charge of the situation Imperial censor Liu frowned and analyzed, The Chu Prefecture citys 380000 people died tragically. The aftermath is simple. We only need to settle the 20000 soldiers. As for the other states and counties, just keep them as they are and dont need any special attention. As for the Barbarian and demon races, they had just experienced this war and were already scared out of their wits. They were afraid that the mysterious master would not invade the border again in the short term. In fact, I wont be able to do it for many years. Zheng xinghuai pondered for a moment and looked at Yang Yan. A scholar doesnt command an Army. Im good at handling government affairs, but Im a layman in managing the Army. Yang Jinluo, you have the highest cultivation among us and have experience in weapon control. It can be used to manage and also to intimidate the soldiers. Alright, Yang Yan nodded and said lightly. The boss was actually the upgraded version of Zhu guangxiao. He was quiet, but he was down-to. earth. willing to work, and very reliable Xu Qi an did not interrupt from the beginning to the end. This was because all he wanted to say had been said by these civil officials. by the way, he suddenly remembered something, Bring North vanquishing Princes body back to the capital. He was the main character of this case. Even if he dies, he must be brought back to the capital. Naturally. Zheng bu nodded.. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Back to the capital (5) Chapter 705: Back to the capital (5) Translator: 549690339 North vanquishing Princes body had to be brought back to the capital no matter what. Killing the North-guarding King was only the initial conclusion of this case. It would be a perfect ending if the case was determined. Seeing that they had finished their discussion, Yang Yan looked at Xu Qi an and said in a deep voice, Follow me. Boss, your serious look and arrogant tone are just like my form teacher in middle school Xu Qi an still followed him obediently. The two of them walked along the city wall for a distance before Yang Yan stopped and turned around. When North vanquishing Prince offered sacrifices to the people in the city, I saw the souls of the people in the city merge into the ground. There seemed to be a formation underground. But when I went to dig after the incident, I couldnt find anything. A soul entering the ground? What kind of operation was this? didnt the North Garrison liege lord massacre the city to refine blood pills Xu Qi ans first reaction was, Miaozhen, I need you! He could look for li Miaozhen if he had any knowledge about the soul. If li Miaozhen wasnt good at it, it didnt matter. He still had the old silver Taotie, Golden Lotus Taoist. Do you have any clues? Yang Yan asked, staring at him. The benefits of having. wide network are obvious. Ill continue to develop the fish pond in the future. Oh right.. havent given the small sword carved from yellow jade to the soldiers wife Xu Qians mind was wandering as he said in a deep voice, Boss, wait a moment, Im going to the toilet. Yang Yan Imew that he had a fragment of the book of the nether world. Back then, Yang Yan had single-handedly killed the purple Lotus Daoist priest. Xu Qi an walked down the city wall and found a quiet corner. He took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and used number threes identity to send a letter.[ Daoist priest Golden Lotus, I have something to discuss with you in private. ] The members of the heaven and earth Association who saw this letter in the middle of the night felt very upset. For some reason, li Miaozhen had been asking to block everyones view every two or three days, and now No. 3 was doing the same. A few seconds later, Taoist master Golden Lotus sent a message.[ whats the matter? ] [ 3: wheres Miao Zhen? Miao Zhen can participate in the conversation. ] . Golden Lotus Daoist priest sighed and sent a message.[ Miaozhen, you can send the letter now. ] [ 2: what are you looking for me for? just say it. ] Whats wrong, why are you so angry? [ you dont seem too happy. Whats wrong? ] Xu Qi an sent a message. Li Miaozhen replied, [ Oh, whats wrong with you? shes treating me like a servant girl. Those who dont know would think that shes a Princess. ] [ that kind of calm and composed attitude is very annoying. ] Youre also a great prophet like Zhong Li? Xu Qi an sent a letter to comfort the Saint, [ dont bother with her. Shes used to it. ] The princess Consort, that stupid woman, might not have done it on purpose. She had been a wangfei for half her life, living a life of luxury and being served by maidservants. There were many habits in her life that could not be changed easily. Li Miaozhen replied, [ if you have something to say, say it. Dont disturb my meditation. ] Its obvious that shes still angry and angry. I better coax her Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ I dont think you need to work so hard. With the talent of our flying Sparrow swordswoman, as long as we put some energy into cultivation, we can be superior to our peers. ] Li Miaozhen sent a letter, [ Hmph, I think youre lying to me. ] Her mood improved slightly. [ what do you think, Daoist priest Golden Lotus? ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus replied, [ I dont think you guys respect me at all. ] It was as if a class teacher had arrived in a noisy classroom. Xu Qian and Li Miaozhen didnt dare to continue chatting. Xu Qian brought the topic back and explained the situation, [ its like this. When the North vanquishing Prince sacrificed the people of Chuzhou City, Yang Yan saw the souls of the people enter the ground with his own eyes. However, he couldnt find any clues after that. ] Li Miaozhen replied, [ is there any formation left? ] Yang Yan didnt say anything, so that meant he didnt Xu Qi an replied, [ No. Li Miaozhen didnt speak. In the silence, Golden Lotus Daoist priest sent a message, [ according to what Miaozhen said a few days ago, the experts involved include the Dao chief of the earth sect and the witch God religion. Heh, they were both experts in the primordial soul domain, so the formation was not important. [ yes, although the Taoist sect and the witchcraft religion cultivate ghosts, they dont collect that many souls. [ unless you want to refine a soul pill. ] Having an old man in the house was like having a treasure. As expected, Daoist priest Golden Lotus was more experienced Xu Qi an sent a letter, [ soul pill? [ what is a soul core? what are its effects? ] [ there are many uses, such as strengthening the primordial spirit, being used as a material for alchemy, making magical treasures, repairing incomplete souls, nurturing artifact spirits, and so on. ] Perhaps, the earth sects Dao head needed soul pills. [ in addition, the resentment and hostility produced by the massacre of the city is a great tonic for him. ] So, the earth sects Dao head was cooperating with the North vanquishing Prince for the soul pills? Xu Qi an nodded in realization. [ 3. If thats the case, will he continue to massacre the city? The earth sects Dao head is a second-grade one. ] Xu Qi an asked worriedly. [ 9: ha, he doesnt dare to, because hes only a step away from the heavenly Tribulation, so In that state, he did not dare to undergo the Tribulation at all. [ so, you dont have to worry about him killing other living beings unless he doesnt want to live anymore. ] Xu Qi an immediately felt at ease. He returned to the top of the city wall. Yang Yan immediately looked over. Xu Qi an pondered and said, I just remembered that those souls should have been refined into soul pills. Its very likely to be a reward for the cooperation between the earth sects Dao head and the North vanquishing Prince. The soul pill was the greatest evil that the earth sects Dao chief had mentioned? Yang Yan nodded slowly. He was at the scene at the time, and although he was far away, he heard it very clearly. The next step was to determine the nature of the massacre in Chuzhou and make the North-guarding Prince and que Yongxiu bear the crimes they deserved. This would definitely be obstructed Yang Yan said, if you have any problems, look for Lord Wei and listen to his opinion. If Lord Wei feels that this matter can not be disobeyed, dont try to be brave, he said in a low voice after a pause. Xu Qi an looked at him and didnt speak. Early May, early summer. An official ship from Chu Zhou broke through the waves and slowly sailed into the capitals territory. Finally, it stopped at the dock of the capital. The members of the diplomatic mission stood on the deck and looked at the bustling and passionate dock, their hearts filled with emotions. It was late spring when they left for Chu Zhou. When they returned to the capital, it was already early summer. What had happened during this period of time could be bragged about for a lifetime by ordinary people. As the members of the diplomatic mission heaved a sigh of relief, their eyes burned with conviction. They were about to bring a big piece of news to the capital. There was no more North-guarding King in Da Feng. [ PS: this chapter is two in one. One of the chapters is to make up for yesterdays chapter. ] Last night, the hundred League chapter took up some time. Although I often delayed my updates because of work, Ive never missed the word count I should have, unless I take leave. Thank you for the rewards from the Alliance master, the length of time, the Nine-Tailed snow demon, too difficult to describe, the undying reincarnation, I promise you a lifetime, Zhuo Sheng, Huai Shu . Ive added your words of gratitude to the hundred League chapter.. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Emperor yuanjing (1) Chapter 706: Emperor yuanjing (1) Translator: 549690339 According to the rules, the first thing the officials who went to inspect and investigate cases had to do after returning to the capital was to enter the palace to report to the Emperor. And before that, the urgent or not urgent documents had to be sent to the capital. Regardless of whether it was a Memorial to the court or a major matter like this, a document had to be sent to the capital in advance. Urgent matters should be hastened, and six hundred or eight hundred miles would depend on the level. Even if it wasnt urgent, he had to send the documents back to the capital ahead of time. This was for the dignity of a King, so that he could be calm when facing major events. It was also to give the Emperor more time to think and discuss with his trusted ministers. However, there was an exception, and that was rebellion. The Chu Prefecture city was completely massacred.North vanquishing Prince was lying on the ground in the city, and there was no more divine general of the country in Da Feng. For such a big matter, it should have been accelerated to eight hundred miles. If horses could grow wings, it would not be too much to accelerate to a thousand miles. However, the diplomatic mission did not send any documents in advance and did not inform the Imperial court. Of course, the diplomatic mission was not trying to rebel. Were going to catch the Imperial court and his Majesty off guard! This was what Zheng xinghuai said. The Imperial court was in chaos because of this matter, so he was able to mediate, manipulate, and lobby his old friends and chief advisor Wang, and unite the entire group of civil officials. The envoy left the official ship. The Imperial Army carried a thin coffin, which contained the body of the North vanquishing Prince. The pieced-together body was very complete. On the dock, the experienced foremen immediately ordered the coolies to retreat. They were not allowed to block the way of these officials, and they were not even allowed to watch. Because this situation often meant that one of the officials had been sacrificed. If one revealed the look and posture of watching a good show, it was very likely to attract the Anger of the Dead. Several foremen had encountered a similar incident last year. In the beginning of spring, floating ice was still floating on the canal, and an official ship from Yunzhou arrived at the dock. A group of night watchmen came down with a few coffins. A few foremen thought they were far away and whispered, pointing and talking as a way to kill time. In the end, their leader, Yin Luo, broke their legs, broke their teeth, and threw them into the canal, losing half of their lives. The crowd carried the coffin into the city from the dock, into the inner city, into the Imperial City, and then stopped outside the palace. Xu Qi an stood in front, with the two censors on his left and the Deputy of the Supreme Court and Constable Chen on his right. Go and report to His Majesty that the diplomatic group that went to Chu Zhou to investigate the case should return to the capital to report on their work. Xu Qi an ordered. Milords, please wait a moment. The palace guard said as he bowed, then jogged into the palace. In the bedroom, Emperor Yuan jing sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and started to cultivate. A eunuch walked quickly to the threshold, his head lowered, and he did not make a sound. The old eunuch in a Python robe standing beside Emperor Yuan jing glanced at the door, then at the old Emperor. He walked up to him and said in a low voice, Whats the matter? The young eunuch whispered a few words in his ear. Hearing this, the old eunuch frowned and waved his hand to send the eunuch away. He quietly returned to Emperor Yuan jings side and carefully lowered his voice, Your Majesty . Emperor yuanjing was not allowed to be disturbed when he was meditating, unless there was an urgent matter. The old eunuch had accompanied Emperor Yuan jing for so many years, so they had a tacit understanding. Whats the matter? Emperor Yuan jing opened his eyes and asked slowly. The old eunuch bowed. the diplomatic mission that went to Chuzhou to investigate the case has returned. They are now outside the palace, waiting for the Emperor to summon them. Emperor Yuan jing frowned and looked at the old eunuch, asking, Why didnt I see any official documents from Chuzhou from the cabinet? He only found out about this when the diplomatic mission returned to the capital. Emperor yuanjing squinted his eyes and pondered for a moment. He said slowly, Summon them to the Imperial study. The old eunuch turned around and left. Emperor Yuan jing was expressionless, like a deep and terrifying statue. The envoy was informed and led into the palace by a green-robed eunuch. The rest of the people, including the coffin, were naturally not allowed to enter the palace. Even if the North vanquishing Prince was lying in the coffin, he had to be summoned by the Emperor before he could enter the palace. Besides, so far, other than the diplomatic mission, no one in the palace knew that the body in the coffin was the top martial artist of Da Feng, the brother of Emperor Yuan jing. After entering the spacious and luxurious Imperial study, everyone waited in silence. After 15 minutes, Emperor Yuan jing came with several eunuchs. The old Emperor, who was dressed in a Daoist robe, did not sit behind the large table. Instead, he stopped in front of the diplomatic mission and swept his majestic gaze across their faces. His voice was calm as he said, Ive sent people to ask the cabinet, but I didnt receive your documents beforehand. The old Emperor glanced at Xu Qi an and seemed to think that he was a boorish warrior. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned to the two censors and the Deputy of the Supreme Court. You guys dont know the rules either? The two censors and the Supreme Courts Deputy lowered their heads. Without waiting for their response, Zheng xinghuai stepped forward and bowed, Your Majesty, the Chu Prefecture city has been destroyed. How do we send the documents? Only then did Emperor Yuan jing notice him. He examined him for a moment and said, Minister Zheng, as the Chu Zhou Governor, you dare to return to the capital without the permission of the Imperial court? This was a crime of desertion. Zheng xinghuai laughed bitterly and looked at Emperor Yuan jing, unwilling to be outdone. The Chu Prefecture city is gone. I, as the chief administrator, exist only in name. Calling himself I instead of subject, Lord Zhengs state of mind was a little off His heart was like dead ashes, so he was fearless? Xu Qi an frowned. Why do you say that? Emperor Yuan jing frowned. Zheng xinghuai took a deep breath and said in a clear voice,The North vanquishing Prince of Chu Prefecture colluded with the witch God sect and the earth sects Dao chief to advance to rank two and slaughtered 380000 people in Chu Prefecture city.. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Emperor yuanjing of three Qi (2) Chapter 707: Emperor yuanjing of three Qi (2) Translator: 549690339 Im here to impeach the North vanquishing Prince. Please seek justice for the innocent people who died and punish the North vanquishing Prince. He took out a Memorial from his sleeve and presented it with both hands. Im here to impeach the North vanquishing Prince. Please seek justice for the innocent people who died and punish the North vanquishing Prince. The envoy took out their memorials and presented them with both hands. Among them, Xu Qi ans Memorial had been written by historian Liu. Although Xu Qi an had never admitted that he was uncouth and was confident that he had received nine years of compulsory education and was very knowledgeable, he could only cup his hands in obeisance to show that he was powerless when it came to eight-legged writing. The main problem was that the calligraphy was terrible. When he first heard the news, Emperor Yuan jings face was expressionless. He looked at the diplomatic mission in a daze. After a long while, he raised his hand and reached out to the memorial with a trembling hand. After a long time, Emperor Yuan jing finished reading the memorial and asked in a hoarse voice, Where is North vanquishing Prince now? The dog Emperors acting skills were truly superb. He and Lord Wei could act on the same stage and compete for the Best Actor Xu Qi an ridiculed Emperor Yuan jing. How could Emperor Yuan jing not know about the massacre of the city? he was even one of the masterminds behind it. He asked this question on purpose. He thought that the North-guarding King was still living a carefree life in the Northern Territory. Your Majesty! As the organizer, Xu Qi an stepped out. He felt that he should be the one to stab the knife in the back. dont worry, Your Majesty, he said emotionally. the North -guarding King didnt want to be a son. Hes been killed. The diplomatic mission had transported his body back to the capital, and it was now outside the palace. Your Majesty, please decide how to deal with this corpse. Boom! Boom! Boom! Emperor Yuan jings face suddenly turned pale, as if Thunder had exploded in his ears. He looked at Xu Qi an in a daze, his eyes bloodshot, as if he had suffered a huge blow. This time, his voice was really hoarse. You, you, what are you saying What are you talking about? Your Majesty, Xu Qi an said loudly, North Vanquisher Princes body is right outside the palace. He was dismembered by five horses. Dont worry, hes dead. Shua shua shua Emperor Yuan jings forehead seemed to have been hit by a wooden stick. For a moment, he lost his balance and staggered backward, about to fall face up. Your Majesty! The old eunuch shrieked and went forward to support Emperor Yuan jing, trying to retain the last trace of the emperors dignity. Get lost! Emperor Yuan jing growled deeply and pushed the old eunuch away. He staggered out of the Imperial study. His back was in a panic and his face was as pale as paper. He could no longer maintain the dignity and calmness of a countrys ruler. hurry, hurry up and keep up with him! Protect His Majesty, protect His Majesty The old eunuchs shrieks gradually faded away. Xu Qi an lowered his head, a cold smile on his lips. Emperor Yuan jing rushed out of the Imperial study and ran madly without any regard for his image. The wind lifted his long beard and blew his eyes red, making him look more like a pitiful person on the run than an Emperor. As the palace gate came into sight, Emperor Yuan jing saw the Imperial Army and the coffins they were carrying. At this moment, he stopped instead. The old eunuch, along with the eunuchs and guards, finally caught up with Emperor Yuan jing. He was relieved. They also slowed down their steps and stood silently behind Emperor Yuan jing. No one dared to make a sound. After a while, Emperor Yuan jing started to walk towards the Imperial Guards again. He walked out of the palace gate and to the coffin. Put it down! The old Emperor said in a hoarse voice. The coffin was gently placed down. Emperor Yuan jing stood still, staring at the coffin in a daze. After a long time, he reached out and pressed on the coffin lid. The moment he touched the lid, the veins on Emperor Yuan jings forehead bulged. Because the lid of the coffin was very light, it was a thin coffin. It was a symbolic gesture to give North vanquishing Prince some face. After all, he was going to send it back to the capital. Was his younger brother only fit to lie in such a coffin? The lid of the coffin was slowly pushed open, and Emperor Yuan jing, who saw the scene inside, suddenly became anxious. North-guarding Kings body was shriveled, like a dried corpse that had been weathered for many years. His hands, feet, and head were separated from his torso. Hualalalala All the Imperial Guards and palace guards knelt down. It was a great sin of disrespect to stand and witness the emperors sorrow. However, there were always a few stubborn ones, such as Xu Qi an, who had followed them out, and the members of the diplomatic mission. Xu Qi an immediately knelt down to show his respect to the Emperor. He said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, you must protect your dragon body. You cant be too sad. You need to know the truth. Emperor Yuan jing took a deep breath. Just as his hatred for him was reduced, he heard this fellow say, 1f the people of Chu Zhou knew that Your Majesty was so sad for them, they would be happy in the netherworld. Emperor Yuan jings face stiffened and he stared at Xu Qi an fiercely. Xu Qi an had already lowered his head, so he didnt see Emperor Yuan jings fierce eyes, which implied shut up. He continued to speak loudly, North vanquishing Prince slaughtered 380000 people in the Chu Prefecture city. He deserved to die. However, his crime was not confirmed. Whether his body should be exposed or flogged, it is up to Your Majesty. I have no objection. The palace guards guarding the city were in an uproar. Only then did they know that the person lying in the coffin was the famous North vanquishing Prince, the number one warrior of Da Feng, and the emperors younger brother. Such a powerful martial artist had actually fallen? What was even more unbelievable was that he, the North vanquishing Prince, had slaughtered 380000 citizens of the Chu Prefecture city? In the face of such earth-shattering news, no one could control their emotions, and the sound of discussion instantly exploded. Even if Emperor Yuan jing was present, the palace guards would not be able to keep quiet. Emperor yuanjing raised his hand and pointed to the distance. His pale lips slowly spat out a word, Get lost! Xu qifan pretended not to hear and continued, When does your Majesty plan to announce this to the world? Xu Qian! Emperor Yuan jing suddenly lost his composure and roared. He was so angry that his entire body trembled and his chest seemed to be about to explode. Do you really think I wont dare to kill you? Ill kill you right now, Ill kill you right now He made a gesture of reaching for the Imperial Army soldiers saber. Your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body. I will take my leave first. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Xu Qi an slipped away. Get lost, all of you get lost! Emperor Yuan jing shouted. Envoy Zheng wanted to fight back, but censor Liu pulled on his sleeve, and he left while bowing. The members of the diplomatic mission dispersed. They did not interact much in private, but whatever they had to say and discuss had already been decided on the official ship. The night watchman was at the Yamen. After more than a month, Xu Qi an finally returned. He had come to the base of the noble spirit building with a clear purpose. After being informed by the guard, he went up to the seventh floor. Wei Yuan was wearing a green robe with sky-green cloud patterns embroidered on it. His long hair was tied up in a simple ponytail, and he looked casual. It matched his handsome facial features and his eyes that seemed to have experienced many vicissitudes. The charm of a middle-aged handsome man hit her in the face. Wei Yuan was playing a game of chess with his left and right hands. His left hand was playing a black stone while his right hand was playing a white stone.Youre back. Xu Qi an replied with an mm and sat at the table without bowing. North vanquishing Prince is dead! He said in a low voice. If hes dead, then hes dead. Wei Yuan stared at the chessboard and frowned. He was not paying attention to Xu Qi an at all.Wait a moment, Ill talk to you after Im done with this game. Xu Qi an suddenly stretched out his hand and drew something on the chessboard. Hualalalala The white and black pieces scattered all over the ground, flying everywhere. Wei Yuan was angry. He raised his hand to hit her but put it down gently.My hand hurts When I Hit You. Ill go make tea. When Xu Qi an finished making the tea, he held the teacup and blew on it. He didnt drink it, but said in a calm tone, What do you want to ask? Xu Qi an didnt waste time and said directly, Duke of Wei, you knew that the North vanquishing Prince massacred the Chu Prefecture city? Wei Yuan nodded. The monster and barbarian race suddenly sent their troops to the South and pointed their swords at Chu Prefecture city. It was very likely that the Duke of Wei had leaked the information Xu Qi an became more and more certain, so he chose to ask another question. how did Lord Wei know about this? from what I know, even the Rogue warlocks who colluded with the barbarians, the monsters and barbarians, and the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom were helpless. I guessed it! Wei Yuan laughed,know yourself and know your enemy, and youll be victorious. Spells can give people extraordinary power, but relying too much on spells will only blind ones eyes in the end. This answer was beyond Xu Baishans expectations. He frowned deeply. Duke of Wei, do you mean that you guessed the Chu Prefecture City based on your understanding of the North-guarding King? However, the monster race and barbarian race also know about North vanquishing Prince. Who told you that I was thinking about the North vanquishing Prince? Wei Yuan suddenly sneered. [ PS: for the little mares birthday, theres a flash screen activity. Sending blessings can increase her birthday. ] The number of birthday points he had seemed to be able to exchange for items like the little mare badge and pendant. Just support him and throw him flirtatious looks! [ author PS note: restarting the life of 2001 . It PS said that its a female author. Hehehe.. ] Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Lord Chief Assistant, something happened in Chuzhou City (1) Chapter 708: Lord Chief Assistant, something happened in Chuzhou City (1) Translator: 549690339 What Duke Wei meant was that he was guessing Emperor Yuan jing Xu Qi an nodded slowly in agreement. According to his speculations, even if the North vanquishing Prince was not ordered by Emperor Yuan jing, it was a secret plot between the two brothers. In that case, it might be Emperor Yuan jings idea to massacre the Chu Prefecture city. Did Emperor Yuan jing really do all this just to help the North-guarding Prince advance to the second grade? even if he trusted the North-guarding Prince and hoped that he could advance to the second grade, he would at most acquiesce to the North-guarding Princes massacre. This was why he agreed with Emperor Yuan jings shrewdness and Emperors mind Xu Qi an frowned and said, Yuan I see. Does His Majesty have any other motives? Wei Yuan was silent for a while before he said, Next question, At that moment, Xu Qi an seemed to be in a daze when she saw Wei Qingyi. Did Emperor Yuan jing really have a motive? And Lord Wei knows about it, but he doesnt want to tell me Xu Qi an, who was proficient in the psychology of micro-expressions, said, Sanhuang Countys spy, Cai er, the information you gave me was fake? He went back to find Cai er, and the brothel-keeper told him that she was redeemed by a man, the day after Xu Qi an left. Im just looking for an excuse to send you away. The Chu Prefecture city is too dangerous. Youll be like a sheep entering a Tigers Den if you go there. Wei Yuan held the cup of tea, but he didnt drink it. Next question, are you going to ask me if I have leaked the Chu Prefecture citys information to the barbarians? Xu Qi an nodded. Wei Yuans lips curled into a mocking smile, His Majesty had already secretly asked the National Sword to leave the temple of mountains and rivers and had it sent to Chuzhou at top speed. The two brothers not only wanted to massacre the city to make elixirs, but also planned to kill Ji Li Zhigu and Zhu Jiu once and for all if the final location was revealed. We can also push the blame of the city massacre onto the barbarians and the demon race. Anyway, the people of Da Feng can accept this explanation. The rumors of the barbarians plundering the border, stealing food and people have not stopped for hundreds of years. In order to accumulate enough life essence and use the spiritual accumulation of the Queen to advance, the North vanquishing Prince did not hesitate to slaughter the people of the Chu Prefecture city. Since that was the case, then let the dogs fight the dogs. As long as one of them dies, the pressure on the Northern Territory will be reduced, and the people will have many years of peace. If the liege lord of the North fell, it would be the biggest punishment for him. And I will take over the Northern Territorys military forces. It will lay the foundation for us to attack the witchcraft cult in the northeast after the autumn harvest. In any case, it was a dog-eat. dog fight, so it would be a good thing for anyone to die Xu Qi an looked at him and said in a low voice, But, if it wasnt for the appearance of that mysterious expert, the outcome of this matter would have been North vanquishing Prince advancing to the second rank and becoming the hero of Da Feng. Duke of Wei, can you accept such an ending? the North-guarding King cant advance to the second rank, because youve cut off the princess Consort in advance. Wei Yuan took another sip of tea but didnt drink it. You, you know about it? Xu Qi ans face stiffened, and he laughed dryly. How did you know? Wei Yuan put down his teacup and said, Imow with my brain. Well talk about this later. After a pause, he continued the previous topic. if North vanquishing Prince becomes the winner, hell consume the blood pill and achieve complete rank-3. He could be the vanguard when they fought against the witchcraft cult. Hehe, the witch God religion has launched a large-scale attack on the border, and the Imperial court is in urgent need of high-ranking martial artists to guard the Army. The high-ranking leader in the North has already fallen, so North vanquishing Prince has no excuse to stay out of this. What happened in the North was thousands of miles away and out of control. But in the Army, on the battlefield, it would be easy to punish the North vanquishing Prince. The witch God religion is much more useful than Ji Zhigu and Zhu Jiu. Leaking the intelligence to the demon and barbarian tribes and letting them fight with North vanquishing Prince was like driving the Tiger to swallow the wolf. If the demon and barbarian tribes were defeated, then North vanquishing Prince, whose cultivation had greatly improved, would deal with the witchcraft cults invasion. Then, they would wait for the same trick to come again. If the northern liege lord was defeated, he would be able to punish the criminal who massacred the city, and at the same time free himself from the Imperial court and regain control of the Army. Because with the ferocity of the northern barbarians, who was the most suitable person to guard the North without the northern liege lord? The answer was self-evident. Xu Qi an swallowed and shook his head. but North vanquishing Prince is colluding with the witchcraft religion. Wei Yuan smiled warmly, if our interests are the same, I can also collude with the witchcraft cult. However, when there was a conflict of interest, even the closest ally would draw their swords at each other. Therefore, the North vanquishing Prince did not have to die in Chuzhou. Xu Qi an, you must remember that a good strategist needs to be patient. The courage of an ordinary man may be momentary, but it will make you lose more. But Duke of Wei, Im a martial artist. I dont believe in gods, I dont worship Buddha, I dont respect the king, I dont respect the heaven and earth. Im a real martial artist. This is what you told me back then Wei Yuan was good at planning and liked to plan behind the scenes. Most of the time, he only looked at the results and could bear the losses and sacrifices in the process. Xu Qi an knew that he couldnt do it. He was a man of his heart. When he did things, he paid more attention to the process than the end. For example, Xu Qi an had chosen to bear with the fact that the Zhu familys Silver Gong had defiled a young girl. Now, he could make the Zhu familys father and son suffer. At that time, his choice was to severely injure the Vermillion silver Gong with one strike of his saber, and he was sentenced to be cut in half at the waist. This was what Wei Yuan had said, you have to be patient. Bravado will only cause you to lose more.. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Lord Chief Assistant, something happened in Chuzhou City (2) Chapter 709: Lord Chief Assistant, something happened in Chuzhou City (2) Translator: 549690339 However, the price of forbearance was that the innocent girl was humiliated by a beast in front of a group of men. The outcome was either hanging from a beam or falling into a well. Was there any meaning to revenge after that? The young girl was still dead. What Xu Qi an wanted at that time was not revenge, but the girls safety. With a slash of the saber, his thoughts were clear and he had no regrets. Im different from Lord Wei He sighed in his heart and asked, Duke of Wei, how do you know that the princess Consort wont be able to see the North vanquishing Prince? A strong suspicion rose in his heart. He suspected that it was Wei Yuan who betrayed the princess Consort. Ive sent back the maids that Yang Yan asked the Imperial Army to send back to King Huais residence, Wei Yuan said slowly. With Yang Yans character, if there was no problem with these maidservants, he would send them directly to King Huais residence and not to me. On the other hand, it meant that there was something wrong with these maids. After I asked about the situation, I knew that you must have saved the princess. Yang Yan also had this suspicion, so he sent the person back to the Yamen. Other than Yang Yan, no one else had seen the scene. Your suspicion is very light, so ordinary people wont suspect you. But with His Majestys suspicious personality, he wont let go of any possibility. At that time, they might send people to investigate. However, he doesnt have the mood or energy to care about the princess Affairs. No wonder before leaving Chu Zhou, Yang Yan told me to ask Lord Wei for help Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. It was a blessing to have a group of godly teammates. Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes and put on a serious face. Before the diplomatic mission set off, His Majesty had made an unnecessary move to tell me that the princess Consort would be accompanying. He was warning me not to play any tricks. I didnt expect that the princess whereabouts would still be leaked. Duke of Wei, I want to report the details of this matter, Xu Qian said. Wei Yuans deep eyes brightened slightly, and he sat up straight, Tell me about it. Theres a group of warlocks supporting the barbarians in secret. That day. I killed When we went over, we found a sorcerer mixed in with the Barbarian experts. The mastermind behind the silver Tax case? Wei Yuan asked. .. Xu Qi an choked and sighed in his heart. With Wei Yuans intelligence, how could he have overlooked the mysterious sorcerer that appeared in the tax case? The former Assistant Minister of Revenue, Zhou Xianping, is most likely one of that mysterious Warlocks men. Ive looked for the supervisor for this matter, but the old thing didnt give me an answer. However, Im certain that this mysterious person still has some minions in the court. After Wei Yuan and Xu Qi an mentioned it, they subconsciously changed the topic and did not continue the discussion. The shift was so natural that even they didnt realize that something was wrong. what are you planning to do with mu nanzhi? Wei Yuan said with a half-smile. What do you think, Lord Wei? Xu Qi an humbly asked for advice. lets recuperate as a mistress, Wei Yuan said after a moment of silence. but be careful to control yourself. Dont occupy other peoples bodies before you reach rank-3. Otherwise, it would be a waste of Gods gift. Aiya, Lord Wei, youre too vulgar, hehehe. Any other questions? Wei Yuan looked at him with a gentle gaze. What is so special about the princess? What is her identity? This doubt had been in his heart for a long time. Go to the cloud deer Institute and find a book called the remains of the great Zhou. Youll know after youve finished reading it, Wei Yuan then asked, Any more questions? Xu Qi an shook his head. What are your plans now that youve brought the North vanquishing Princes body back to the capital? Wei Yuan asked. Hearing this, Xu Qi ans expression became serious and his tone was firm. Convict the North vanquishing Prince and bring justice to the people of the Chu Prefecture city. He had been a police officer before, and he valued a final sentence the most. The North vanquishing Prince had committed such a brutal and inhumane act of massacring a city. Even if he died, he would not be able to leave behind a good name. Wei Yuan looked at him. youre not good at court matters. Dont bother about this. What do you mean? Xu Qi an was stunned. Wei Yuan didnt answer and finally took a sip of the warm tea. Xu Qi an stood up, cupped his fists, and left the noble spirit building. Ministry of Justice! Constable Chen didnt have time to go home. After he left the palace, he rushed to the Yamen. He walked into the hall and saw Minister sun dealing with government affairs. Constable Chen said respectfully, Minister, your humble servant has returned to the capital. Minister sun was stunned and raised his head in shock.When did you return to the capital? Constable Chen crossed the threshold and entered the hall. He said in a low voice, 1 have just returned to the capital and immediately came to see the Minister. It seemed that the bloody massacre case had not been solved Minister sun made a judgment in his heart. He lowered his head to read the official document and said lightly, Hows the investigation going? He did not make such a judgment purely based on speculation. It was based on his rich experience in officialdom. If a major case like the bloody massacre of three thousand li was investigated, the diplomatic mission would definitely send a letter in advance, and the Emperor would definitely hold a small court meeting in the Imperial study to discuss the matter. However, he didnt receive any news, which meant that the case had ended without a cause, so no one paid attention to it. Constable Chen looked at Minister sun, who was working at the desk, and said softly, The Chu Prefecture city is gone Minister sun replied with a hmm and didnt care much about it. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head as if he had just reacted. He stared at Constable Chen and said word by word, What Did You Say? Constable Chen took a deep breath and added, lts North Vanquisher Kings.. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Lord first assistant, something happened in Chuzhou (3) Chapter 710: Lord first assistant, something happened in Chuzhou (3) Translator: 549690339 Minister sun was petrified on the spot. The atmosphere in the hall instantly froze. In the silent silence, Minister sun propped himself up on the table and slowly stood up. He looked at Constable Chen with a slightly dazed expression. Where is the North-guarding King? North vanquishing Prince has been executed, Constable Chen said in a low voice. A wave of dizziness hit Minister sun, and his vision turned black as he fell back into his chair. My Lord, are you alright? Constable Chen hurried forward. Minister sun waved his hand and said in a trembling voice, tell me the truth. Constable Chen immediately told Minister sun everything he had seen and heard, no matter big or small. Reporting the matter to their superiors and joining forces with the Civil officials to intimidate Emperor Yuan jing was the strategy that the diplomatic mission had long formulated. An hour later, it was lunchtime. Minister suns carriage left the Ministry of Justice and rushed to the Wang Residence. At about the same time, the Ministers carriage also left the Yamen and headed in the direction of the Wang Residence. Imperial City, Wang Residence. The Wang family mansion was bestowed by Emperor Yuan jing. It was located in the Imperial City and was heavily guarded. It was one of the benefits of the Prime Minister. It was lunchtime, and it only took Wang zhenwen 15 minutes to return from the inner Pavilion to the manor for lunch. At the dining table, Wang zhenwens gaze swept past his wife, his two di sons, and his daughter-in-law. The only one he did not see was Queen Chens admiration. He frowned and asked, Wheres mu er? he left early in the morning. I heard that he had an appointment with someone and went on a mountain tour. The dignified and proper Madam Wang responded to her husband. A mountain tour? Chief advisor Wangs frown deepened. He looked at his wife and asked, Mu er seems to be going out frequently these few days and meeting people frequently? The first assistant was very busy every day, and to be able to remember these details, it showed that he really cared about this first wifes daughter. Madam Wang hesitated for a moment, while the others lowered their heads and focused on eating. Only the relatively simple-minded second young master of the Wang clan sipped his wine and laughed, father, sister has recently gotten together with the Xu familys second son. Dont you know that the spring examination will be a New Year? The entire familys faces froze as they stared silently at the second young master of the Wang family. Their eyes seemed to be saying:Are you an idiot? The second young master of the Wang family furrowed his brows. He thought that she had reached the age where she should be married, and the one in front of her was a noble of the Hanlin Academy. For sister simu and that Xu Erlang to be able to get together willingly, this was the legendary love finally came to an end Anyway, it meant that. When the time was right, her father would let Xu Erlang come to her house to ask for her hand in marriage. Then, he would marry simu and a happy marriage would be achieved. This was what the second young master of the Wang family did when he got married. At first, his wifes family didnt agree and complained that he didnt have an official position. Second young master Wang brought his retinue and guards to his wifes family and convinced them with reason for a whole day before he finally married his wife. His wife was so happy now, much happier than when she was at her parents home. Chief advisor Wangs face turned a little serious, but his tone did not change. In fact, it became calmer and colder.Xu Qi ans cousin? Madam Wang carefully observed her husbands expression and nodded slightly, explaining, lts not as exaggerated as Erlang said. At most, they have a good impression of each other. Chief Assistant Wang nodded, his face expressionless. After lunch, there was an hour of rest time. Chief advisor Wang was about to go back to his room to take a nap when he saw the housekeeper rushing in. He stood at the door of the inner hall and said, Old master, Minister sun from the Ministry of Justice has come to visit. At this time Please invite him to my study, chief advisor Wang was a little surprised. What made chief advisor Wang even more surprised was that after Minister sun, the Chief Justice also came to visit. The Chief Justice was the current leader of the Qi party. In addition, there were many officials in important positions, from the fourth-rank to the seventh-rank, but they were all people with real power. In the study, chief advisor Wang ordered the servants to prepare tea. He looked around and smiled, Whats going on today? Did you all take the wrong invitation and mistakenly think that this chief is holding a wedding? Even though he was just teasing her, his face was still dignified and serious. Dont think about the happy event, but we have to consider the funeral. Minister sun sighed, something big has happened in Chuzhou. Lord Chief Assistant, we should think about how to deal with the next matter. Chief advisor Wang stared at him and then at the others.. He straightened his back silently and said in a deep voice, What happened? Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: (Thanks to ” ZZ ” from the silver Alliance) _1 Chapter 711: (Thanks to ZZ from the silver Alliance) _1 Translator: 549690339 Minister suns old face was dispirited and defeated. He looked deeply at chief advisor Wang and said with heartache, The Chu Prefecture city is gone BOOM! A bolt of lightning struck chief advisor Wangs head. The official of the Supreme Court painfully added, North vanquishing Prince is dead . BOOM! Two Thunderbolts struck chief advisor Wangs head, leaving him dumbfounded. North vanquishing Prince, he massacred the entire city Another rank 4 official said indignantly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chief advisor Wang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His mind gradually turned blank, and he even lost the ability to control his expression. In the eyes of Minister sun and the others, Wang shoufu was sitting behind the table in a daze. His eyes were unfocused and his expression was dull, like a lifeless paper man. The Chu Prefecture city was gone? The North vanquishing Prince was dead? The Chu Prefecture city was destroyed by the North vanquishing Prince? Why am I the last one to know about such an important piece of information? After a long time, chief advisor Wangs brain recovered from its frozen state and he regained his ability to think. Many doubts automatically emerged in his mind. Chief advisor Wang, who had been in the court for many years, took a deep breath. His eyes were painful and sharp. tell me in detail, Lord Sun. Lets start with you. Minister sun nodded but did not speak. He looked out of the study and shouted, Constable Chen! Constable Chen stepped over the threshold and entered the study. Its better to let the person involved speak, Minister sun sighed. Hearing this, the official shook his head and laughed.You and I have the same idea. He then left the study and had the servants of the Wang Fu call in the Deputy of the Supreme Court who was waiting outside. When the Supreme Courts Deputy entered the study, Constable Chen saw chief advisor Wang staring at him and nodded slightly. He immediately cupped his fists to the officials and said, Lord Chief Assistant, Lords, our journey to the North was not safe. When we were in Jiang Prefecture, we were ambushed by three fourth-grade barbarian experts. At that time, yang Jinluo was the only rank-4 in the diplomatic mission. In fact, the diplomatic mission was almost annihilated on the official ship. At that time, Xu yinluo suddenly called us to discuss and said that they wanted to change to the land route. They claimed that if they didnt change the land route, they would most likely be ambushed when they passed by the quicksand the next day. After some discussion, we decided to listen to Xu yinluos suggestion and go by land. The next day, yang Jinluo took a boat alone to test the waters and was indeed ambushed. Chief advisor Wang was stunned and looked at him, How did you manage to escape? Constable Chen replied, In fact, the diplomatic mission was almost annihilated on the official ship. At that time, Xu yinluo suddenly called us to discuss and said that they wanted to change to the land route. They claimed that if they didnt change the land route, they would most likely be ambushed when they passed by the quicksand the next day. After some discussion, we decided to listen to Xu yinluos suggestion and go by land. The next day, yang Jinluo took a boat alone to test the waters and was indeed ambushed. The Ambusher is Tang Shan Jun from the flood Dragon Tribe of the monster race in the North. Chief advisor Wang nodded slightly. this man is meticulous and as sharp as a rabbit. When he was chosen as the organizer, most of the officials in the court actually acknowledged his ability. Its a pity that we still couldnt avoid their ambush and were found by them in the end. At that time, three rank-4s besieged the diplomatic mission, and yang Jingong could not hold them off alone. Constable Chen showed his gratitude as he said, At the critical moment, it was Xu yinluo who stepped forward and blocked two rank-4s by herself, giving us a chance to escape. After that, we parted ways with Xu yinluo. We only reunited after the Chu Prefecture city was destroyed . Chief advisor Wang raised his hand and interrupted him, Whats the reason for the barbarians ambush? Where did Xu Qi an go? Constable Chen frowned and said with uncertainty, lt seems to be for the princess. As for Xu yinluo, he left the diplomatic mission and headed north alone. Hes going to act separately from us. It seems? Chief advisor Wang squinted his eyes and asked in a questioning tone. This is Xu yinluos deduction, not mine. Constable Chen cupped his fists and emphasized. Chief advisor Wang nodded slowly, and the doubt in his eyes disappeared. He began to think about the reason why the barbarians had kidnapped the Queen. After that, we arrived at Chuzhou City, but due to que Yongxius interference, we found nothing for many days. Until that day From Constable Chens narration, chief advisor Wang learned about the earth-shaking battle that had taken place in Chuzhou City that day. After a long silence, Chief Assistant Wang said, where was Xu yinluo during the whole process? When he asked this question, his eyes were on the judge of the court of judicial review. The Deputy of the Supreme Court understood tacitly and bowed, Xu yinluo sneaked into the North alone and worked with li Miaozhen, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, to find the only survivor, Zheng bu. When the battle broke out in the city, he should have just parted ways with administrator Zheng. Chief advisor Wang replied with a hmm and looked at Constable Chen, What is Xu yinluos speculation about the identity of the mysterious master? The chief Assistant values Xu Qi ans deduction very much. When I mentioned the princess Consort just now, he stopped questioning me when I said that it was Xu yinluos speculation Constable Chen replied, Xu yinluo said with a sneer when we mentioned the mysterious master. All the officials, including chief advisor Wang, looked at Constable Chen immediately. After taking a deep breath, Constable Chen said in a low voice, Xu yinluo said, there are demons and ghosts in the Imperial court. These words were undoubtedly disrespectful to the officials present, so Constable Chen lowered his head and did not dare to speak again. He also did not dare to look at the expressions of the chief advisor and the other officials. Xu Qi. ans words implied that he suspected that the mysterious master was someone from the Imperial court, or was related to someone in the Imperial court Minister suns heart trembled and he felt a little creeped out. He had been in the court for many years and thought that he had a clear understanding of the situation and the people in the court. However, Minister sun had just gone through the matter in his mind. Who could order such a top master around? He had not found a suitable candidate. Since Xu Qi. an dared to say this, it meant that he was quite confident. However. he was only sure that the mysterious master had connections with people in the Imperial court. As for who exactly it was, he could not be sure Chief advisor Wangs eyes flickered, and he suddenly thought of Xu Erlang. He and simu had a good impression of each other, so perhaps he could test Xu Qi an through Xu Erlang.. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: (Thanks to ” ZZ ” from the silver Alliance) _2 Chapter 712: (Thanks to ZZ from the silver Alliance) _2 Translator: 549690339 Could it be Wei Yuan? The official of the Supreme Court said in a low voice. Chief advisor Wang and Minister suns expressions changed slightly, while the other officials, including Constable Chen and the Deputy of the Supreme Court, looked confused. Wei Yuan was just an ordinary person, so he didnt know why the court of judicial review would say such a thing. Thats obviously impossible. The court of judicial Reviews official shook his head. What he meant was that Wei Yuan had never left the capital and had been in the Imperial study attending a small court meeting a few days ago. Given how familiar the court officials and the Emperor were with Wei Yuan, there was no such thing as someone else disguising as him. Some people could imitate Wei Yuans face, some could imitate his face, but not his taste. why didnt the cabinet receive the documents from the diplomatic mission? Chief advisor Wang looked at the judge of the court of judicial review. The latter cupped his hands and said, the diplomatic mission believes that this matter should not be sent urgently. This will give His Majesty time to think about how to exonerate the North vanquishing Prince. The diplomatic mission has already met His Majesty, but I still havent received any news. This means that His Majesty has issued. gag order Wang chuckled and said, This way, Your Majesty wont be at a loss? He laughed at the diplomatic missions not-so-brilliant countermeasure and sighed, 1n that case, we dont need to worry about the identity of the mysterious expert for the time being. What we should consider is what we want to achieve through this. And how to deal with this matter. the North vanquishing Prince has slaughtered 380000 people in the Chu Prefecture city, a rank 6 official said in a deep voice. if this matter is not handled well, we will be recorded in the history books and our names will go down in infamy for thousands of years. Another official added, forcing the Emperor to convict the North vanquishing Prince is not only worthy of the books of the sages that we have read. We can also use this to make a name for ourselves. Two birds with one stone. The last official said without any expression, lm not doing this for anything else, only for my feelings. These officials must have come to find me through Zheng xinghuais running around Shoufu Wang let out a breath and said, Quickly go investigate and verify this information. Once its time to be on duty, join up with the others and enter the palace to meet the Emperor. Just after lunch, under the leadership of chief advisor Wang, the officials gathered at the north gate of the Imperial study and were stopped by the palace guards. As if they had expected this to happen, they had set up a checkpoint at the palace gates in advance. No one was allowed to enter or leave, and the officials were unsurprisingly blocked outside. Get lost, we want an audience. The North vanquishing Prince is a lunatic and deserves to die. However, his funeral is not yet decided. We will seek justice for the 380000 citizens of the Chu Prefecture city. An official shouted loudly, his voice filled with righteousness, as if he was the embodiment of justice. As a Prince, he killed the people, and his death is not to be regretted. King Huai should be demoted to a commoner and his corpse exposed in the wilderness to give the world an explanation. The crowd was in high spirits, and the beasts wearing official robes of all colors began to charge at the checkpoint. Impudent! The captain of the palace guards glared at the officials and shouted, how dare you trespass the palace! I will kill you all! Bah! The white-haired Zheng bu spat at him. Not only was he not afraid, but he was also furious, lm standing right here today. If you have the guts, cut me. The captain of the palace guards dodged the spit, his scalp tingling. He really didnt dare to draw his knife and cut people. Although trespassing into the palace was a capital crime, rules were rules, and reality was reality. There had been cases of angry officials breaking into the palace. The right thing to do was to block them with all his might. He would rather take a beating than actually draw his saber at these old Confucians, or else he would end up in a miserable state. Who were these people in front of him? The Prime Minister, the six ministers, the assistant Minister, the noble of the Hanlin Academy, the six subjects The phrase disdainful Lords was used to describe these people. Fortunately, the soldiers were strong and could easily block these old things. They didnt take half a step back even after being spat on, kicked, and slapped. However, what gave them a headache was that the more the palace guards didnt give in, the fiercer the Civil officials became. In the beginning, it was only a dozen or so court officials who were causing trouble. Gradually, other small officials in the Imperial Citys Yamen also joined in the fun. The city gate was noisy and the two sides were in a deadlock. At this time, an elegant carriage stopped on the street in the distance. The curtain was lifted, and a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth came out. Erlang A womans gentle voice came from the carriage. Wang si mu peeked out her beautiful face and said in a low voice, Although this will offend His Majesty, its a good opportunity for you to make a name for yourself. Moreover, the adults gathered at the palace gate also had such thoughts. Speak freely. If you can make the whole court praise you and make my father change his opinion of you, why do you have to worry about not being able to rise up in the future? After deliberately spreading the news, everyone in the Yamen of the Imperial City knew about the North vanquishing Princes massacre. After Wang si mu heard about it, he gave Xu er lang a plan and suggested that he should also get involved. Whether your father changes his opinion of me or not, what does it have to do with me Xu Erlang muttered in his heart and said seriously, Im not here to make a name for myself. Im here for my beliefs and for the people. Wang simu smiled and was about to speak when Xu Erlang stuttered, B-big brother?! The young lady of the Wang family was taken aback. She lifted the curtain a little and followed Xu Erlangs gaze. Not far away, Xu Qi an, who was wearing a silver Gong uniform, was slowly walking over. Big brother, what are you doing here? Xu Erlang was shocked. What are you doing here? Xu Qi an asked in return. He turned his head and looked at Wang simu. The latter forced out a polite smile and quickly lowered the curtain. Xu Qi an took off his saber and slapped Xu Erlangs butt. He said angrily, Xu cijiu, youre amazing. Big brother is still all alone now and is worried about not being able to find a wife. You, on the other hand, have hooked up with the Wang familys little lady.. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: (Thanks to ” ZZ ” from the silver Alliance) —3 Chapter 713: (Thanks to ZZ from the silver Alliance) 3 Translator: 549690339 what nonsense are you talking about, big brother? Xu Erlang was a little angry and embarrassed. Miss Wang and I have become friends through poetry, and we talk about the past and the present. We are friends of gentlemen. Is this how you use friendship between gentlemen? Hes probably an acquaintance in charge of the abalone well talk about her when we get home, Xu Qian complained in his heart. what are you doing here? Hearing this, Xu Erlangs face turned serious. I just heard that the diplomatic mission has returned to the capital. They brought back the corpse of the North vanquishing Prince. They also heard that he advanced to rank two and massacred the entire city for his own selfish desires. Big brother, tell me, is it true? Xu Qi an put away his frivolous attitude and nodded silently. Xu Erlangs heart ached and he staggered two steps back. His eyes turned red instantly. He didnt believe it at first, but the scene in front of him, the curses from the Civil officials, and his big brothers words all told him that it was all a bloody truth. Xu Qi an patted his younger brothers shoulder and looked at the ministers. It seems that the one in the palace doesnt want to convict the North vanquishing Prince. A civil officials writing is impressive, but his mouth is lacking something. Big brother, wait for me. Ill be right back. 380,000 lives massacred their own people. In the history books, there were very few people who were so cold and cruel. If I cant speak my mind today, Ill read the books of the sages for 19 years in vain Finally, when he was out of the crowd, Xu Xinxins Qi was concentrated in his dantian. His face was slightly ferocious as he shouted angrily, AII of you, get out of the way! The noise suddenly disappeared, and the scene became quiet. The Civil officials furrowed their brows and turned around. It was the Han Lin Academys SHU ji shi Xu cijiu. Many of them could not help but recall the scene of Xu cijius incisive words infuriating Buddhist master jingchen during the Buddhist battle. The crowd silently opened up a path. Chief advisor Wang turned his head slightly and looked at Xu niannian expressionlessly. Although his expression was cold, he did not look away, as if he was looking forward to seeing him. Xu niannian ignored the gazes around him. He took a deep breath and said loudly, I heard that King Huai massacred the entire city for his own selfish reasons. His mother is not happy with him, so I came here As time passed, the sun gradually moved west. At the palace gate, only Xu Erlangs voice was left. This scolding lasted for a full four hours. He used classical Chinese to scold and recited the denunciation on the spot.He could recite the classic lines backward.He cursed in a roundabout way, in plain words, in a strange way. His vocabulary was so rich that it left one speechless. However, he managed to avoid the sensitive point of the imperial family and did not leave any traces. More and more civil officials gathered, from the old officials to the New Nobility, all of them looked at Xu Erlang with respect. It was an eye-opening experience! If there was a subject in the Imperial court that tested the students and scolded them, they would be willing to be the top scorer in the new year. Even chief advisor Wang, who had experienced decades of criticism in the court, had the idea of taking this man under his wing and making him invincible in the court in his mind. The palace guards all lowered their heads, their faces dispirited. They were begging in their hearts, hoping that this guy would leave soon. Lord Xu, please soothe your throat A civil official served tea. In the past four hours, Xu Xinian had moistened his throat several times. The Civil officials were willing to serve him tea and water, only asking him to continue. If Lord Xu left because he was thirsty, it would be a great loss to them. Xu niannian took a sip and handed the cup back. He was about to continue, shut up! Stop scolding me, stop scolding me At this moment, the old eunuch rushed out with a group of eunuchs. Y-y-you You are simply presumptuous. In the six hundred years since the establishment of Da Feng, when has there been someone like you, blocking the palace gate and cursing for four hours? The old eunuch stomped his feet in anger. eunuch Liu, dont talk to me, Xu niannian said indifferently. I hate nonsense. The sharp-minded civil officials almost couldnt hold back their laughter. Wang shoufus mouth twitched, as if he didnt want to see Xu New Year continue to offend Emperor yuanjings companion. He immediately stepped out and said in a deep voice, Is Your Majesty willing to see us? The old eunuch nodded. His Majesty has said that only the chief Assistant is to be seen. The rest of the people are to leave immediately. No one is to gather at the palace gate. The Civil officials were quite excited and looked happy. For a moment, they looked at Xu niannian with recognition and appreciation that they had never seen before. [ PS: little mares birthday. Theres a flash event where you can increase your birthday by sending blessings.. ] Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Turbulent undercurrents (1) Chapter 714: Turbulent undercurrents (1) Translator: 549690339 Chief Wang cupped his hands at the officials and followed the old eunuch into the palace, all the way to the side hall of the Imperial study. The old eunuch ordered the eunuch to serve tea and respectfully said, Lord first assistant, please wait a moment. After that, he left. Chief advisor Wang sat on the chair alone and waited for an hour. He was not in a hurry and waited in silence. He was wearing a red robe, a tall hat, and his hair was white. His expression was calm, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. However, the occasional dazed look in his eyes made one realize that the old mans mood was not as good as it seemed. Finally, he heard footsteps. Chief advisor Wangs slightly cloudy eyes brightened slightly as he looked at the door. An old eunuch wearing a Python robe came in alone with a horsetail whisk in his arm. He said regretfully, Lord Chief Assistant, His Majesty is in unDearaD1e grier. He nas lost ms manners ancl will not see you. The light in chief advisor Wangs eyes dimmed bit by bit. The old eunuch sighed. His Majesty needs time to calm down. You know that King Huai is his younger brother. His Majesty has been close to King Huai since he was a child. Now that hes gone all of a sudden Chief advisor Wang nodded dumbly, cupped his hands, and left the side hall of the Imperial study. As he walked down the steps, chief advisor Wang couldnt help but come back to his senses. He bowed deeply to the Imperial study. He then strode away and didnt even look back. As chief advisor Wang left, the old eunuch heaved a sigh of relief. He was a little afraid of Wang zhenwens gaze, which was full of disappointment. He passed through the Imperial study and entered the palace. He bowed and said, Your Majesty, the chief Assistant has returned. Emperor Yuan jing replied with an hmm and closed his eyes to rest.Who are the people gathered at the palace gate? Those who should be here are here, the old eunuch said in a deep voice. Emperor Yuan jing snorted coldly and said, I knew it. These dogs are always biting each other. Half of it is an act. Hateful, detestable, he should be killed! After being angry for a while, he regained his calm and asked, Has the Left Censor-in -Chief, Yuan Xiong, arrived? I dont think so. The old eunuch shook his head after some thought. Emperor Yuan jing closed his eyes again. After a long silence, when the old eunuch thought that the matter was over, he suddenly heard Emperor Yuan jing say, Note down the people who didnt come today, and do the same for the next few days. Yes! At dusk, in the Golden-red afterglow. Xu Qi an led the little mare, and Xu niannian led his Mount, slowly walking down the street. Along with them were the chief administrator, Zheng xinghuai, as well as the rank-5 martial artist, Shentu Baili. Lord Zheng, are you staying at the relay station? Xu Qi ans tone was filled with worry. With Zheng xinghuais official position, he would definitely be staying at the courier station in the inner city. The security conditions were very good, and he had Shentu Baili and a group of personal guards. However, their current enemy was Emperor Yuan jing, so they had to be careful. A rank-5 evolved Jing martial artist was really not enough in the capital. Big brother, dont worry. The North vanquishing Princes massacre has pushed both His Majesty and Lord Zheng to the forefront of the storm. Even his Majesty wouldnt make such an unwise move at this time. It would anger the masses, and you must Imow that you cant resist the rolling momentum. Xu niannian said. Zheng bu Zheng looked at him in surprise, and there was a trace of praise on his bitter and hateful face. Xu yinluo, your cousin has a pair of sharp eyes. With such a calm attitude, his future will definitely be bright. Xu xinnian smiled faintly. No, he was just used to being arrogant and pretentious. In fact, his inner ability to bear things was just average, and he often died in society. He was not the kind of national player who would remain calm even if a landslide happened Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Emissary Zheng did not know what was going on in Xu Baishans mind, and he reminisced, He reminds me of Lord Weis magnificence when he was young. No, Lord Zheng, does Lord Wei agree with you The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched into a mysterious arc, but he still remained silent. Some things had happened, and if they were not dealt with, it would be like a Fishbone stuck in the throat. you dont have to worry, Zheng bu said, Theres a group of night watchmen staying in the courier station, you know. Lord Wei is already on guard. With him taking care of Lord Zhengs safety, I dont have to worry Xu Qi an felt relieved. Farewell! Zheng bu cupped his hands and left with Shentu Baili. Xu Qi an looked on silently. From Chu Zhou city to the capital city, it had only been ten days, but Zheng xinghuais back was already a little hunched, as if something was pressing on his shoulders, making him unable to straighten his back. Sigh He sighed in his heart, touched the back curve of the little mare, and turned over to ride it. The two brothers slowly made their way home while the horses galloped. Lord Zheng is a pitiful man. He was a Jinshi in the 19th year of yuanjing. According to censor Liu, his father died early, and his widowed mother raised him with great difficulty. It was not easy to send him to the Directorate and he became a Jinshi. In the end, because of his many years of hard work, he squeezed his body dry and died before his son could return home in glory. As the little mare walked slowly, Xu Qi an said, After that, because he was inflexible and did not know how to be flexible, he offended the previous chief advisor and was sent to Chu Zhou. He has been operating in Chu Zhou city for 18 years and has spent most of his life there. In the end, it turned into dust overnight. Xu niannian was silent for a long time. He felt depressed and uncomfortable. Eighteen years of wind and rain, half a lifetime of great achievement, spoken to dry bones, he said with a sigh. Lets not talk about this. As if to get rid of the depression, Xu Qi an put on a frivolous smile.. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Turbulent undercurrents (2) Chapter 715: Turbulent undercurrents (2) Translator: 549690339 Farewell, how far are you at with the young lady of the Wang family? Did he Hmm, teach him everything? Xu niannians face turned red and he said unhappily, The word do is so vulgar. I admit that I have a good impression of miss Wang. She is well-read, knowledgeable, elegant, and can talk about the past and present with me. Ive never seen such a talented woman other than Princess huaiqing. Whats so strange about being slightly moved by her? I also like talented women like huaiqing. Oh, other than that, I also like the little fool like Lin. an, the little foodie like Caiwei, the heroine like li Miaozhen, and the pitiful little Zhong Li . Actually, Ive been hesitating. Wang zhenwen is Wei Yuans political enemy, so he might not let miss simu marry me, Xu niannian said helplessly. And I havent decided to marry her yet. Xu Qi an stopped being glib and said, Weve already discussed this issue more than once. You and I must sever our ties. You walk your path, Ill walk my own. Heh, Duke of Wei was a single-log bridge. I know what youre worried about. Youre afraid that Wang zhenwen will force you to go against me and fight against me, right? Big brother wants to tell you a way to solve this. Please tell me, big brother, Xu xinnian humbly asked. Hold your wife with dignity, Xu Qi an said. Big brother, what do you mean by this? If you marry someone elses daughter, its equivalent to having a hostage. Unless Wang zhenwen doesnt care about this first wifes daughter, he wont really be heartless, no matter how bad your relationship is. If you grasp this balance, you can stand in an undefeatable place. Besides, you dont need to completely rely on the Wang family, youre just giving the Xu family more options. Thats reasonable. Xu xinnian nodded slowly. Seeing that he seemed to have understood something, Xu Qi an smiled and looked forward, thinking about his mistress who was raised outside. . havent seen her for so many days, and Im actually raising her. little The charm of Da Fengs number one beauty seemed to be a little strange. She was not as alluring as Luo Yuheng, but she was secretly influencing him? He really wanted to know her background. Well, Ill leave my mistress with my confidante first, and Ill go see her when the matter with the North-guarding Prince is settled. Before that, he had to be careful. Zhong Li didnt pick it up yet and stayed in the Directorate of Celestials. Ill have to go out frequently these few days, and its not convenient to bring her along. I wont be able to enter the palace during this period of time. Moreover, this matter concerns the imperial family and I can be considered to be involved. I dont want to see them. As he was thinking, he suddenly heard Xu Erlang say in confusion, Big brother, what do you mean by teaching me everything? At first, he thought that it was the uncultured and vulgar brothers wrong wording, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he couldnt help but ask. Whether a man loves a woman or not depends on whether hes willing to teach her everything, Xu Qi an replied after some thought. There was such a saying? Does a woman love a man? Xu cijiu asked. How can I tell? Ever since his big brother had broken through to the Qi refining stage, he had been able to hook up with unparalleled beauties. Xu cijiu was very impressed by his big brothers ability to date. Are you trying to ask if Wang simu really likes you? Xu Qi an thought for a long time and said, lets see if that woman is willing to repay me. &Nbsp; What the hell is big brother talking about Xu cijiu couldnt understand it and continued to study it. Big pot . After entering the residence, they arrived at the inner hall, just in time to have dinner. When Xu lingying saw her brother, who she had not seen for a long time, come back, she didnt even eat. She strode over with her short legs and greeted him in surprise. Then, she ran into Xu Qi ans arms. Xu Qi ans body swayed. He was a little surprised. It had only been a month and a half, and the little Beans energy had grown to this extent? Did you make your mother angry recently? Xu Qi an carried the little boy in her arms and walked into the inner hall. Ah? Do I often make mother angry? Xu lingying asked in surprise. She was such an obedient child. Her mother said that she didnt know what happened in her life to give birth to Xu lingying. It was clear that he was different from his big brother, second brother, and sister. Until now, Xu lingying still couldnt tell the difference between his cousin and his biological brother. He had always thought that his big brother was also born from his mother. Xu Qi an patted her head and didnt say anything. It seemed that the cultivation method of the strength venom sect could only increase ones strength and not ones intelligence. Otherwise, Lina would not be in this state. Thinking of this, he looked at the little black-skinned man from the southern border. He had curly hair, eyes as blue as the ocean, wheat-colored skin, and delicate facial features. I feel like youve changed. Black Panther examined him. Whats different? Xu Qi an asked. Leena thought for a moment and shook her head. She couldnt put her finger on it. She just felt that his coordination and the way his muscles exerted force had all improved. Big brother, youre back. The happiest person was, of course, Xu lingyue. A smile bloomed on her beautiful oval face as she personally served Xu Qi an rice and set the chopsticks. Xu cijiu waited for a moment, and seeing that his sister didnt care about him at all, he began to feed himself. Its good that youre back. Second uncle Xu had been examining his nephew. Seeing that he was safe and sound, he became even more energetic. His rough face suddenly revealed a smile. En! The tsundere aunt nodded in agreement and said, Lingying, come down. Dont disturb your big brothers meal. Her aunt was wearing a plain-colored tunic that was embroidered with full begonia flowers. It was as beautiful and plump as her, outlining her full chest and slender waist.. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Turbulent undercurrents (3) Chapter 716: Turbulent undercurrents (3) Translator: 549690339 She was wearing a light yellow dress, which made her look more elegant and intellectual. After dinner, Xu Qi an was invited to Xu Erlangs study. Unconsciously, the two of them had started to avoid second uncle Xu when discussing important matters. It was not like when they had dealt with the assistant Minister of Revenue Zhou Xianping, where the three of them had discussed together. The two brothers felt that this was pretty good. Second uncle was not good at scheming, and the more he knew, the easier it was for him to be distressed. As an elder, he was thinking about how to solve the problem, not waiting for his nephew and son to solve it. It was the instinct of every elder to shelter their children from the wind and rain. However, second uncle Xu was not good at this, so it would only add to his troubles. In the east wing. Second uncle Xu sat at the table, sipped his tea, and sighed. You two bastards, youre already looking down on me. An aunt in a thin white dress sat cross-legged on the bed, playing with her jade bangle, and asked, What do you mean? Her legs were well-proportioned and slender, and when they were crossed together, she was quite a feast for the eyes. Al, something big has happened in Chu Zhou. Hundreds of officials are causing trouble in the Imperial City today. The news is spreading like wildfire. Second uncle Xu frowned. What is it? His aunt asked curiously. Shes just a woman, why do you care so much? Second uncle Xu glared at her. Just like how the two brothers didnt want second uncle Xu to worry, second uncle Xu didnt want his wife to worry for nothing. For a woman like her who thought she was in her Prime, it was enough to just give her peace and happiness. Big brother, you still havent told me the details of what happened in the Chu Prefecture city. In the study, Xu Erlang was sitting by the coffee table with a cup of strong tea. Xu Qi an stood by the window and looked at the dark and quiet courtyard. He said slowly, The Chu Zhou case is far more complicated than you think. He calmly recounted his journey north to Xu cijiu, bit by bit, including his sympathy with Zheng bu and the sight of the massacre in Chu Prefecture city. His tone was so calm, so calm that he didnt dare to have the slightest fluctuation. Great sorrow without tears. so, so he was also involved Xu niannian said in a daze. In his heart, the little bit of loyalty to the Emperor collapsed, not leaving a single bit. the purpose of the diplomatic missions return to the capital this time is to announce North vanquishing Princes crimes to the world. Heh, Lord Zheng will not allow a beast like North vanquishing Prince to be buried as a Prince and pass down his title as the divine general of the nation to future generations. Xu Qi an sneered. Scholars paid the most attention to their reputation. If they could not convict North vanquishing Prince, in Zheng xinghuais view, this was an unsuccessful revenge and not justice for the people of Chu Prefecture city. How do you think we should fight this war ? Xu Qi an asked. You guys are already doing it. even the Emperor cant stop the publics turbulent emotions, Xu niannian said. hes threatening Emperor yuanjing with his power. Didnt he agree to meet chief advisor Wang? lets see what the result is tomorrow. Its a pity that I cant help much with the matters of the Imperial court. It doesnt feel good to place my hopes on others. Xu Qi an sighed. big brother, youve already done enough .. Xu nianxin was about to comfort him when he suddenly frowned. After a long pause, his face slowly turned serious.Big brother, the situation doesnt seem right. Xu Qi an turned around and looked at him. according to what you said, Xu niannian said in a low voice, if this case is a plot between Emperor yuanjing and King Huai, then the plan of the diplomatic mission to catch him off guard has failed from the beginning. Dont forget that que Yongxiu escaped, and so did the North-guarding Kings secret agent. Would these people not send the news of the death of the North vanquishing Prince back to the capital? Perhaps he had already received the news in advance when you were all smug. Then, Emperor Yuan jing must have thought of a way to deal with it. Dont doubt that our Emperor has been playing with power for so many years. If he were to get serious, Im afraid that neither Duke of Wei nor chief advisor Wang would be his match. You reminded me. It is indeed so. Xu Oi an turned around and faced the dark courtyard, not saying anything more. Xu Qi an knew that the Imperial court was not his home ground. First of all, a political struggle was not about solving a case, and it was not something that could be solved with a smart brain. Those who could fight their way out of the imperial examination were all smart people. However, there were so many people who rose and fell every year. Xu Qi an was not arrogant enough to think that he could fight Emperor Yuan jing for 300 rounds in the Imperial court. Secondly, his official position was still a bit low. He didnt even have the chance to attend court, which meant that he didnt have the right to go to the front line. therefore, this time, the position of the main force will be given to Duke of Wei, envoy Zheng, and those who seek fame and profit, or those who still have justice in their hearts However, I can still work outside the game. Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. A supervisor with white hair and a white beard stood at the edge of the eight trigrams stage with his hands behind his back. He looked down at the entire capital. The night wind ruffled his clothes and touched his white beard. He looked like an immortal. I heard that North vanquishing Prince died in the Northern Territory. A deep voice rang out. The tone was low and calm, like a conversation between old friends, giving off an unfathomable feeling. A white-robed figure appeared behind the supervisor. It was the great act tough King, yang qianhuan. The master and disciple stood back to back with their hands behind their backs, both dressed in snow-white clothes. It was hard to tell who was better. The supervisor grunted and smiled, Some people are so happy that they wake up from their sleep. Was the teacher Wei Yuan or someone else Yang qianhuan mumbled to herself, but her tone was still as indifferent as ever. She mimicked the supervisor and replied with an mm.. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Turbulent undercurrents (4) Chapter 717: Turbulent undercurrents (4) Translator: 549690339 The supervisor was already used to this disciples temper, so he didnt pay him any attention. As long as yang qianhuan didnt say when the ocean ends, the heavens set the shore, Im the peak of warlocks, the supervisor wouldnt bother to argue with him. Yang qianhuan continued. the person who killed the North vanquishing Prince was a mysterious expert. He fought five powerful experts on his own in the ruins of the Chu Prefecture city. He killed the North vanquishing Prince in front of everyone and avenged the people. He then chased for a thousand miles and killed Ji Li Zhi Gu. Its simply making ones blood boil, I wish I could replace it. However, when I thought about how Xu ningyan didnt steal the limelight either, I felt much better. Hehe, this brat keeps snatching my opportunities, hes very detestable. Im sure he must have been envious of that mysterious expert when he was in Chu Zhou city. With that, yang qianhuan could sense with his intuition as a fourth-grade Warlock that teacher Jian Zheng had turned around to look at him for the first time. Teacher Jian Zheng was finally ashamed of his past mistakes Yang qianhuans heart was filled with joy. The supervisors eyes were filled with pity. The next day, the ministers gathered at the palace gate again to go on strike and cause trouble. They felt like they had been played. After all the ruckus yesterday, he had thought that the Emperor had compromised and invited the chief Assistant to discuss matters. Who would have thought that chief advisor Wangs reply would be, His Majesty has not seen me. What a joke. Did he think that by avoiding her, he could pretend that this had never happened? As the incident developed, the case of zhenbei Wang massacring the city was no longer limited to the officialdom. In the city, everyone heard of this matter and was shocked. Taverns, teahouses, brothels, these places were known as the distribution center of information. People came to listen and discuss all day long. the North vanquishing Prince is brutal. 380000 lives and an entire city. How could he be so cruel? Someone slammed the table and cursed. Now, in the marketplace, it was politically correct to insult the North vanquishing Prince. There was no need to be afraid of being accused, because the entire officialdom was cursing. Whoever didnt curse the North vanquishing Prince was a crazy beast. If he scolded the North vanquishing Prince, he would be a scholar who had read the books of the sages and a partner of justice. did you know that Xu yinluo was the one who went to the Northern Territory to investigate this case? hes really worthy of his name. Without him, the northern Dukes crimes would not have been revealed until now. theres no case in this world that Xu yinluo cant solve. With Xu yinluo around, I feel that the Imperial court is still a good place, because theres no possibility of villains getting away with it. But I heard that Xu yinluo cant do anything about the court. thats not a problem. The civil and military officials will take over Xu yinluos position. Have you heard that Xu yinluos cousin, the Huiyuan of the spring exam, scolded at the palace gate for four hours until dusk yesterday? He went again today. Thats really amazing. In the palace. The old eunuch stepped through the door with a splitting headache. His old face was white with anger.Your Majesty, that That Xu niannian is cursing outside again. Hes really hateful and deserves to be killed. Emperor Yuan jing was sitting on a big chair, holding a Taoist Scripture in his hand. When he heard this, he replied indifferently, lf we kill him, then well really be in an unstoppable situation and enrage the masses, What did Wei Yuan do yesterday? the aged Emperor asked calmly. The old eunuch subconsciously said in a low voice, Lord Wei went to see chief advisor Wang in the middle of the night The meaning of his words was that the two ferocious Tigers in the Imperial court had formed a private Alliance. Wei Yuan and Wang zhenwen represented the two largest parties in the Imperial court. If they joined forces, no one would be their match. Even his Majesty had suffered at the hands of the two of them. Back then, the fire of selling out official titles was extremely strong, but it was later extinguished by the two of them. Within five years, most of the officials who had been sold and conferred titles had been dismissed or beheaded by chief advisor Wang. The old Emperor laughed in disdain. Is there anything unusual in the palace? The old eunuch said in a low voice, it is calm and peaceful. However, Princess Lin an returned to the palace yesterday. And Princess huaiqing Whats wrong with huaiqing? the old Emperor narrowed his eyes. He left the palace and returned to huaiqing Manor. After a long silence, the old Emperor grunted and ordered, lf Lin an asks for an audience later, let her go back. On the third day. The officials were still gathered at the palace gate, but those who were more observant would notice that although the number of people had not changed, some of the powerful officials had not come today. Xu Qi an was at the Yamen on Night Watch when he saw the head guard of Princess huaiqings Manor. The eldest Princess had ordered him to invite Xu Qi an to the princesss Manor for a chat. [ authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors note: authors It was a 6000-word chapter. Thank you, God Chao_uncle window for your tip. Uncle window is interesting, and he speaks well. I like to see him talk in the group. This was a large size for window speed. His smurf account was also the Alliance master.. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: The opening (I) _1 Chapter 718: The opening (I) _1 Translator: 549690339 Now that the palace had become a place of trouble, no foreign officials were allowed to enter the palace. The princes and princesses in the palace, as well as the concubines, naturally could not summon foreign officials. So Princess huaiqing has something to tell me? Xu Qi an immediately followed the captain of the guards, rode his beloved little mare, and rushed to huaiqing Manor. The huaiqing Manor was located in the highest part of the Imperial City and the most heavily guarded area. In this area, there were the residences of the royal family, as well as the residences of the princes and princesses like Lin an. It was an important place that was only second to the Imperial Palace. Im the chief of the Chuzhou case. Although Im not in the center of the storm, Im still one of the main people involved. Why is huaiqing looking for me at this time? it must be because he hasnt seen me for a long time and misses me very much To be honest, it was Xu Qi ans first time in huaiqing Prefecture. On the other hand, he had been to the second princesss residence many times. If it were not for the fact that there were too many spies and it was against the rules, Xu Qi an could have asked for an exclusive guest room in Lin an Prefecture. The layout of huaiqing Prefecture was the same as Lin an Prefecture, but overall, it was more towards a cold, simple and elegant style. From the plants in the courtyard to the decoration, everything revealed a sense of indifference. In the spacious and bright living room, Xu Qi an saw huaiqing, a woman as simple and elegant as a Snow Lotus, whom he had not seen in a long time. She was wearing a plain Palace dress with a light yellow chiffon outside. It was simple but not simple. Half of her black hair was let down, and the other half was tied up into a bun with a Jade hairpin and a golden buyao. Her facial features were beautiful and not lacking in any sense of the word. Her eyebrows were exquisitely long and straight, and her eyes were big, bright, and deep, just like a clear pool after autumn. Your Highness! Xu Qi an cupped his fists. He wanted to ask her with a smile if she liked the seal he had given her, but when the words reached his mouth, he lost the mood to tease her. He sat down at huaiqings gesture. Tell me the details of the Northern Territory. Huaiqings expression was indifferent, but his brows were slightly serious and gloomy. He did not seem to be in the mood to chat. Xu Qi an told him in detail about what had happened in Chuzhou. After hearing this, huaiqing was silent for a long time. Her beautiful face showed no joy or anger, and she said softly,Accompany me to the courtyard for a walk. The back garden of the princesss Manor was very large. The two of them walked side by side without saying a word, but the atmosphere was not awkward. There was a sense of harmony as if they had met an old friend in the peaceful years. Imperial father is wrong. King Huai is first a Prince, then a warrior. In life, the higher ones status was, the more one had to consider the position they were sitting on. This is the foundation of my standing. Therefore, King Huai deserved to die, even though Da Feng lost a peak-level martial artist, huaiqing sighed after a long time. What about your father? Did he also deserve to die? Your Highness, youre just, Xu Qi an said softly. Huaiqing shook her head, a look of disappointment appearing on her elegant face.What does this have to do with righteousness? It was just that his blood had yet to turn cold. I Im very disappointed in father. Just as Xu Qi an was about to speak, he suddenly received a message from huaiqing. father is not afraid. Its his strategy. Princess huaiqings cultivation was not shallow. If she wanted to transmit her voice, she had to reach the spirit-forging stage. She had been keeping. low profile all this time Xu Qian was shocked and asked, Strategy? Huaiqing slowly nodded and explained, Did you notice that in these three days, among the Civil officials blocking the palace gates, who left, who came, and who was just watching the show? Xu Qi an was speechless. After looking at him, huaiqing continued, When the news of King Huais massacre reaches the capital, whether its a treacherous or a good official, whether its indignant or for the sake of fame, its impossible for any scholar to not have any reaction. At this moment, the crowd was in high spirits, and the waves were at their fiercest. That was why his Imperial father had avoided it and had shut himself in the palace. However, after a spurt of energy, it will weaken and be exhausted. When the Dukes calmed down, when someone achieved his goal of making a name for himself, when other voices appeared in the officialdom, that would be the time for his father to truly compete with the Dukes. This day wont be too far away. This Prince guarantees that it will be within three days. After she finished speaking, she snorted again, as if she was mocking and disdainful, Now that the capital is filled with rumors, the people are both shocked and angry. All levels of society are discussing it. However, his fathers true opponents were only in the Imperial court. And not those peddlers. Xu Qi an frowned and said in a deep voice, but King Huai massacred the entire city. He has to give the Lords and the people of the world an explanation. Lets see how chief advisor Wang and Duke Wei will make their moves, huaiqing sighed pessimistically. In the heavy atmosphere, Xu Qi an changed the topic. Your Highness once studied at Yun Lu Academy. Have you heard of a book called the ruins of the great Zhou ? Ive never heard of it. Huaiqing shook his head. On this day, the indignant civil officials still failed to break into the palace and see Emperor Yuan jing. After dusk, they went their separate ways. However, the Civil officials did not give up. They agreed to come again tomorrow. If Emperor Yuan jing did not give an explanation, the entire imperial court would be paralyzed. It was also on this day that different voices appeared in the officialdom. Someone worriedly asked, lf everyone knows about the North vanquishing Princes massacre in the city, where will the dignity of the Imperial court be? The people of the world must be extremely disappointed in the imperial family and the Imperial court. North vanquishing Prince was the emperors blood brother. He was a Prince, not an ordinary Prince. At the same time, he was the military God of Dafeng and the protector of the North in the hearts of the people. Such a person massacred a city for his own selfish reasons! The repercussions of this matter were that the people would lose trust in the Imperial court, the royal family would lose face, and the hearts of the people would be lost. Could a single sentence of the North vanquishing Prince has been executed really heal the trauma in the hearts of the people? This was completely different from killing a corrupt official. In the past 20 years, the image of the North vanquishing Prince had been great. He was the God of War, The Guardian of the Northern Territory, and the Prince of a generation. How could a corrupt official compare to him? Killing a corrupt official would only show the dignity of the Imperial court and the royal family. However, if the royal family committed such a brutal act, would the people clap their hands in joy like they did when they killed a corrupt official? No, their faith would collapse, and they would lose trust in the imperial family and the Imperial court. It turns out that the North vanquishing Prince that we praise and love is such a character. It might even cause an even greater reaction. On the same day, the Crown Prince of the East Palace was assassinated in his bedroom after dusk. That night, the palace gates were closed, and the Imperial Army searched the entire Palace for the assassin, but to no avail. The next day, the four gates of the capital were shut down. Wang zhenwen and Wei Yuan were the first to be mobilized, and the five guards, bailiffs, and night watchmen were all mobilized to search for the assassin. Door to door. The entire capital was in chaos. What does the Crown Prince have to do with this? How could it be that the assassination attempt was in vain? was it a coincidence, or was it part of the game? If its the latter, then thats too tragic. Early in the morning, Xu Qi an went to see Wei Yuan, but Wei Yuan didnt see him. Helplessly, he could only turn to the courier station and plan to discuss with Zheng xinghuai. Lord Zheng has gone out and is not at the relay station. Li Han, who was carrying the bull horn bow, welcomed Xu Qi an into the house and said in a deep voice, Recently, there have been some different voices in the officialdom, saying that the North vanquishing case is very difficult to deal with. It concerns the prestige of the Imperial court and the Peoples hearts of all places, so it needs to be treated with caution. Lord Zheng is very angry and left this morning. He seems to be going to the Directorate to give a sermon. They were the old Emperors Internet Water Army Xu Qi an sighed. He admired Emperor yuanjing a little. After playing with power for so many years, although he was not a competent Emperor, he was not muddleheaded. Together with Li Han, he rode a horse to the Directorate. From a distance, he could see Zheng bu standing outside the Directorate, feeling emotional. The sage said that the people are more important than the ruler . Prince, North vanquishing Prince slaughtered the people and treated them like livestock. He is the common enemy of US scholars as scholars, we should seek happiness for the common people and make contributions. Therefore, I returned to the capital and vowed to seek justice for the 380000 people of Chu Prefecture city Was there any use in doing this? Of course it was useful. Some of the newly rising great Confucians (academic great Confucians) liked to preach in places like the Directorate before they became famous. To spread their own academic ideas. If they could gain the recognition of the students and make a name for themselves, then establishing a sect would not be a problem. Zheng xinghuai was not spreading ideas. He was criticizing North vanquishing Prince and calling on the students to join the army of criticism. The effect was very good. Scholars, especially young students, were full of ambition and hot-blooded, far purer than the wily old foxes in the officialdom. Since ancient times, most of the people who caused trouble and paraded were young people. No one came to stop it? Xu Qi an asked. Li Han shook his head. This didnt make sense Xu Qi an frowned. He waited patiently by the side of the road until Zheng xinghuai had finished venting his anger and returned with Shentu Baili and the other guards. Only then did Xu Qi an go up to him. This is not the place to talk. Xu yinluo, follow me back to the relay station. Zheng xinghuais face was stoic and serious as he nodded slightly. After returning to the relay station, Zheng xinghuai led Xu Qi an into the study room. After Li Han served tea, the scholar who had experienced ups and downs in life looked at Xu Qi an and said, Is it because of the rumors in the officialdom today? thats only one of the reasons. He was the one who spread the rumors, but its not without reason. We have to be careful. Xu Qi an sighed and said, Im mainly here for the case of the crown princes assassination. In this case, who was the most active? Zheng xinghuai muttered. Lord Wei and chief advisor Wang, Xu Qi an was stunned. Zheng xinghuai sat up straight and nodded. This is most likely a scheme by Lord Wei and chief advisor Wang. As for their purpose, I dont know. Ah? Lord Wei and chief advisor Wang wanted to assassinate the Crown Prince? What was the reason? did the Crown Prince have anything to do with this case. Xu Qi an could never have imagined this answer. After discussing for a long time, Zheng xinghuai looked at the water clock in the room and said in a deep voice,l still have to visit an old friend in the capital, so I wont keep Xu yinluo. Xu Qi an got up and walked to the door. Zheng xinghuais voice came from behind, Xu yinluo He said. He looked back. Xu Qi an turned around and returned the salute with a serious face. The young hero befriended the five heroes. Liver and gallbladder cave. His hair stood up. In the middle of the conversation. He opened the door and stepped out of the threshold. After a few steps, Zheng xinghuais chanting came from the room behind him. The young hero befriended the five heroes. Liver and gallbladder cave. His hair stood up. In the middle of the conversation. Life and death. A promise is worth a thousand gold . The world was chaotic and noisy. If he could retire after achieving success and only leave behind a leisurely idyllic garden, it would not be bad Xu Qi an smiled. The Imperial Palace. Emperor Yuan jing sat cross-legged on the futon with his eyes half-closed, and said lightly, Have you caught the assassin? No news. The old eunuch shook his head and replied respectfully. Since you cant catch him, then theres no need to catch him. Emperor Yuan jing opened his eyes and smiled coldly. He said with a sigh, in the Imperial court, only Wei Yuan and Wang zhenwen are interesting. The others are not as good. The old eunuch lowered his head. He did not comment, nor did he dare to comment. Emperor Yuan jing continued, send someone out of the palace. Pass a message to those on the list. Theres no need to be ostentatious. But theres also no need to be careful. After a pause, he continued, inform the cabinet. I will gather all of you in the Imperial study tomorrow. Were here to discuss the Chu Zhou case. The old eunuchs breathing quickened as he said, Yes! [ PS: you can support the little mare in the discovery section of the app, the Activity Center. She (she) will be the first one to be found. ] It was the best moment of the little mares life.. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: The opening (Part 2) _1 Chapter 719: The opening (Part 2) _1 Translator: 549690339 On the fifth day after the corpse of North vanquishing Prince was transported back to the capital, it was dark. Outside the meridian Gate, the candles in the stone lamps flickered with an orange flame, reflecting the light of the torches held by the two rows of Imperial Army soldiers. The ministers gathered at the meridian Gate in the cool wind, silently waiting for the morning court. Occasionally, some familiar officials lowered their heads and whispered to each other. Overall, they maintained silence. The officials seemed to be holding a breath, which was expanding but also contained, waiting for the opportunity to explode. Dong Dong Dong When the sky was slightly bright, the drums sounded on the City Tower of the meridian Gate- All the officials lined up and entered the palace one by one. The throne room! The officials of the fourth rank and above stepped into the hall and waited silently for a quarter of an hour. Emperor Yuan jing, who was wearing a Taoist robe, arrived late. After not seeing him for so many days, the Emperor, whose hair had turned black, looked Haggard. His eye bags were puffy and his eyes were bloodshot. He fully displayed the image of an elder brother who had lost his younger brother. The Civil officials were shocked. It should be known that the Emperor paid the most attention to health and maintenance of the Dragons body. Ever since he began cultivating, he had been healthy and ruddy. When had he ever looked so Haggard? Many people looked at each other in silence, and their hearts trembled. The old eunuch glanced at Emperor Yuan jing and said in a clear voice, lf theres something to report, leave the court if theres nothing. Chu Zhous chief administrator, Zheng xinghuai, strode out of the ranks and walked in front of the officials. He bowed and said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, King Huai, the general of Chuzhou City, colluded with the witchcraft sect and the earth sects Dao chief. For his own benefit, he advanced to rank two and slaughtered 380000 people in Chuzhou City. Since the founding of daofeng, such atrocities had never been seen before, angering both heaven and man. Your Majesty, please demote King Huai to a commoner, hang his head in the city for three days, and offer sacrifices to 380000 innocent souls Tell the world. Emperor Yuan jing looked at him deeply, his face expressionless. What was surprising was that in the face of the emperors silence that contained anger, Chu Zhous chief administrator, Zheng xinghuai, was not afraid at all and brazenly looked at him. At this moment, chief advisor Wang stepped out and said respectfully, King Huais actions have angered the heavens and the people, and the capital has long been in an uproar. The people of Chuzhou are tough. If we cant give an explanation to the people, Im afraid there will be a rebellion. Your Majesty, please demote King Huai to a commoner and hang his head in the city for three days to pay tribute to the 380000 souls of the people in Chuzhou. In the Imperial court, everyone bowed and their voices rolled, Your Majesty, please demote King Huai to a commoner and hang his head in the city for three days to pay tribute to the 380000 wronged souls of Chuzhou City. Emperor Yuan jing stood up slowly and looked down at the court with a cold face. The muscles on his face twitched, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Suddenly He flipped over the large table in front of him. Clang . The large table rolled down the steps and landed heavily in front of the Lords. Then, the old Emperors heart-wrenching roar rang out in the hall, King Huai is Zhens blood brother. You want to demote him to a commoner, what is your intention? Do you still want me to issue an apology? do you still have me in your eyes? Ive lost a brother like an arm, but you dont know how to empathize with me. Youve gathered at the palace gate for several days, are you trying to force me to my death? The old Emperors face was ferocious, and his eyes were red. He looked like a sad and helpless old beast. This Everyone was stunned. Emperor yuanjing had been in power for thirty-seven years. The image of him being a scheming and powerful man was deeply rooted in the hearts of all the civil and military officials. They had never thought that this profound Emperor would one day have such a mournful moment. And when this attitude was revealed in front of the ministers, it was a contrast to the fixed impression, and it made people feel bitter. The high morale of the ministers stagnated. Before everyone could recover from their shock, Emperor Yuan jing sat down dejectedly with an undisguised look of sorrow on his face. When I was still the Crown Prince, the previous emperor was wary of me. My position was unstable and I was always in fear. It was King Huai who silently supported me. Its only because were from the same mother and have a deep brotherly love. King Huai used to hold the nation-guarding sword and killed enemies for the Empire to protect the territory. If he didnt fight fearlessly in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, how could Da Feng be so prosperous today? All of you should be grateful to him. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, King Huai was ordered to go north to guard the border for the garrison. In the past ten years, he rarely returned to the capital. King Huai has indeed made a big mistake, but he has already been executed. Are you all not even going to let go of his name? Being interrupted by Emperor Yuan jings rough words, the ministers were at a loss for words and no one spoke for a long time. But it didnt matter. There would always be one person in the hall who was willing to be a pawn and charge into the enemy lines. Your Majesty, merits and faults can not offset each other, Zheng bu said loudly. It was a fact that King Huai had made great contributions over the years, but the Imperial court had already rewarded him based on his contributions, and the people loved him very much. Now that he had committed an unpardonable crime, he naturally had to be severely punished. Otherwise, it will be His Majestys favoritism. you b * stard! Emperor yuanjing shouted. youve been jumping up and down in the capital for the past few days, slandering the imperial family and the Prince. Ive been tolerating you because youve been diligent all these years. Youve worked hard even if you didnt make any contributions. King Huais case has not been settled yet. As long as it is not settled, he is not guilty. You slandered the Prince, which is a capital crime! Your Majesty! Wang zhenwen suddenly spoke, interrupting Emperor Yuan jings rhythm. He said loudly, Lets talk about Zheng bus envoy later. Lets discuss King Huais matter first, Emperor yuanjing looked at him deeply. His gaze swept past Wang zhenwen and stopped at a certain spot. As if in response to Emperor Yuan jing, someone immediately stepped out and said loudly, Your Majesty, I also have something to report, Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: The opening (Part 2) _2 Chapter 720: The opening (Part 2) _2 Translator: 549690339 The officials looked over and saw that it was Yao Lin, the Minister of the Ministry of Rites. As everyone knew, the person involved was a professional troll, a Mad Dog in the court, who would bite whoever he caught. At the same time, they were also the founders of the court. As expected, it didnt disappoint this time. Yao Lin bowed and slightly lowered his head. I would like to impeach first assistant Wang zhenwen for ordering the former minister of rites to collude with the demons and blow up sang Bo. There was a slight commotion in the hall. The officials looked at each other with strange expressions. In the past few days, Wang zhenwen had led a group of officials to block the palace gates, and his reputation had soared. He could be said to be the vanguard who had forced the Emperor to death. For him to be impeached at this time, it seemed It was a matter of course. However, the former minister of rites was indeed a member of the Royal faction, and it was hard to say if he was instructed by chief advisor Wang. The inside story of the Sang Bo case was that the former minister of rites had colluded with the demons to blow up the Sang Bo. The monster races bargaining chip was the corpse of Princess henghui and Princess Pingyang. Through this unfortunate couple, the crimes of the Liang gang were exposed. In essence, it was a factional dispute, with the demons acting as external aid. Did chief advisor Wang really know nothing about this? Regarding this, only they themselves knew whether to put a question mark in their hearts or to put a full stop to it. Following that, Yao Lin revealed a few of Wang zhenwens Major Crimes, such as conniving his subordinates corruption and accepting bribes from them . Putting the Sang Bo case aside, Luos list of charges was indeed set in stone. How could a person with clean sleeves be the chief advisor? Who would be willing to work for you? His Majesty was planning to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys Everyones heart trembled. Although the Confucians had the Dragon slaying technique, there was still an insurmountable gap between the ruler and his subjects. Emperor Yuan jing was not a young Emperor. On the contrary, he had been overlooking the Imperial court for half a sixty-year cycle. Chief advisor Wang raised his head and saw Emperor Yuan jing looking at him coldly. He no longer hesitated and said in a deep voice, 1 beg for bones. Emperor yuanjings eyes flashed sharply. Just as he was about to speak, the Imperial censor Zhang xingying stepped out and bowed, Your Majesty, chief advisor Wang is corrupt and bribed. He is a disaster to the country and the people. You must not keep him. Censor Zhang was Wei Yuans man. Emperor Yuan jing was silent for a long time. He glanced at Wei Yuan, who was meditating, and said, youre being too serious, Chief Assistant. Youve worked hard for the Empire, and youve made great contributions. I trust you. The balance created by Emperor Yuan jing had now become his biggest shackle. If it was anyone else, they could be dismissed, but chief advisor Wang couldnt. He was the only person in the court who could keep Wei Yuan in check. Without him, even if Emperor yuanjing supported another party to rise to power, it would not be enough to fight against Wei Yuan. In just 15 minutes, Emperor Yuan jing, Wei Yuan, and chief Wang Fu had already finished their first round of confrontation. Emperor Yuan jing made a small profit, suppressed the officials arrogance, and intimidated the Lords. Chief advisor Wang and Wei Yuan didnt suffer any losses either, as the topic was brought back to the city-wide massacre case of King Huai. Your Majesty, please punish the North vanquishing Prince severely. Convict him and give the world an explanation. Finally, Wei Yuan stepped out. The others immediately agreed, but this time, Emperor Yuan jing glanced around and found that a small number of people had not moved. The corners of his mouth curled up without a trace. After all, interests were the most important thing in the Imperial court, and his own interests were above all else. Killing the chicken to warn the monkeys just now was already a good deal if he could scare those few people. Your Majesty, I feel that the case of Chuzhou should be considered at length. We cant convict King Huai blindly. The first voice of opposition appeared. The speaker was the Imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong. Emperor Yuan jing frowned and asked, Why do you say that, Minister Yuan? Yuan Xiong suddenly got excited and shouted, King Huai is His Majestys younger brother and the Prince of Da Feng. This matter concerns the face of the imperial family and his Majesty. How can we make a conclusion so easily? Shameless! The Civil officials cursed in their hearts. He had used the imperial examination fraud case to accuse Wei Yuan of offending the Grand Secretary of the eastern Pavilion. After the imperial examination, the Grand Secretary of the eastern Pavilion joined forces with Wei Yuan to impeach Yuan Xiong. In the end, it was his Majesty who protected the banner and fined his salary for three months. Now, as expected, he had become the emperors knife, helping him fight back against the entire civil officials. Your Majesty, what the Imperial censor said makes sense At this moment, an old man holding a walking stick trembled as he stepped out of the ranks. The old mans hair was silvery white and he was wearing a red robe embroidered with a five-clawed Golden Dragon. King Li! The former Emperors younger brother, the uncle of Emperor Yuan jing and King Huai. Imperial uncle, why have you come? didnt we say that you dont need to go to court? Emperor Yuan jing seemed to be surprised and ordered, Quickly, show Imperial uncle a seat. If I didnt come, the six hundred years of reputation of the imperial family of Da Feng would have been destroyed in the hands of an unfilial descendant like you. The old man snorted. Emperor Yuan jing lowered his head and didnt say a word, as if he was admitting his mistake. The old man turned the chair around and sat down facing the ministers. He snorted coldly, The great ceremony is the great ceremony of the people of the world, and even more so, the great ceremony of my imperial family. Emperor Gaozu found it difficult to start a business, but he swept away the corruption of the previous dynasty and established a new one. Emperor Wu Zong had killed his treacherous officials and cleansed the emperors side, how much blood and sweat had he paid? King Huai has committed a grave mistake, and he deserves to die. However, as long as Im still alive, I wont allow you to taint the reputation of my royal family. Blood rushed to Zheng xinghuais face, and he said in a deep voice, Old Prince, Da Feng has been established for six hundred years, and there have been many Kings who have confessed to their crimes Before he could finish, he was interrupted by King Li, who shouted, a King is a King, and a subject is a subject. Youve all read the books of the sages and are all from the Imperial College. Have you forgotten the teachings of Cheng ya-Sheng? Everyone felt their scalps go numb. If Emperor Yuan jing had said this, the Lords would have been overjoyed and remonstrated with him. Stepping on the Emperor to make a name for himself was the best thing for all the scholars in the world. But the one who said this was King Li. When King Li was young, he was extremely talented and was a famous scholar in the capital. In front of him, the Dukes could only be considered juniors. With the status of the Prince and the Confucian sect seniors in front of him, he could take advantage of his seniority and no one could do anything. The radical factions arrogance was once again suppressed. Al, King Li, please think twice. Wei Yuan signed. King Li straightened his back and looked at Wei Yuan from the corner of his eyes, Hmph, this eunuch should have been a servant in the palace. If not for His Majestys discerning eyes and giving you a chance, would you have the glory you have today? Wei Yuan lowered his head, showing his weakness, and said, If King Li is thinking about the reputation of the imperial family, he should not cover up this matter for King Huai. Yesterday, the three great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy wanted to come to the capital to denounce His Majesty, but I stopped them. The three great Confucians said that the Imperial court can change the history books, but the history books of Yun Lu Academy are not under the control of the Imperial court. Today, the North vanquishing Prince had slaughtered 380000 people in the Chu Prefecture city. In the future, the scholars of the Yun Lu Academy would remember this matter firmly. It was passed down to later generations. His Majesty, on the other hand, is guilty of the same crime for shielding his brother. All of this will be recorded in the history books. Emperor Yuan jings expression changed. The radical Dukes looked at each other. This was truly something that scholars from Yun Lu Academy would do. Those scholars who walked the path of the Confucians were arrogant and conceited in their actions, but How satisfying! later generations only recognize the official history, King Li said lightly. who cares what the unofficial history of the Academy says? His words were meant for Emperor Yuan jing to hear. He wanted to tell his nephew, who wanted to cultivate Dao and also loved his reputation, not to be threatened by Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan said faintly, King Li has no misdeeds in his life. Hes also very Imowledgeable and is a role model for the royal family. Hes also a model scholar. Dont let Yun Lu Academy take note of this matter and ruin your reputation. King Lis expression changed. He raised his trembling finger and pointed at Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, how dare you threaten me? are you trying to rebel? Since when did admonishments become threats? chief advisor Wang said lightly. You You guys King Li trembled with anger, his chest heaving. King Li had been studying since he was a child. Although he had the status of a Prince, he had always considered himself a scholar. He cared more about the words going down in history than ordinary noble generals. It was a common habit of scholars. Wei Yuans words made King Li deeply afraid. The official and unofficial history just now was just to comfort Emperor Yuan jing. Only scholars would know the authority of the Yun Lu Academy. In the Imperial court, you come and I go, you see move and you see move. Seeing that King Li was no longer speaking, Emperor Yuan jing knew that the enemy had neutralized his move. However, it didnt matter. The next move was the key to his victory. As he thought of this, he glanced at Duke Cao, who was in the group of nobles. High Duke Cao understood tacitly and stepped out of the ranks, shouting, Your Majesty, I have something to say. [ PS: please ask for monthly votes. I dont think Ive asked for monthly votes this month. ] In addition, it is recommended not to wait after midnight for the next chapter. However, the necessary updates would not be lacking.. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: The opening (3) _1 Chapter 721: The opening (3) _1 Translator: 549690339 The Civil officials immediately turned their heads, looking at High Duke Cao with judgmental and hostile gazes. In this battle of seeking justice for 380000 vengeful souls, the structure of the radical civil officials was complicated. Some were for justice in their hearts, and some were for not letting down the book of the sage. Some did it for fame and fortune, while others followed the trend. The radical faction was led by Wei Yuan and Wang zhenwen. The structure of the members of the opposition was equally complicated. First of all, it was the royal family. There were certainly good people among them, but sometimes their status determined their position. Once King Huai was convicted, it would be an unimaginable blow to the reputation of the entire imperial family. In the words of the marketplace, he would not be able to raise his head in the future. Even ordinary people wanted face, let alone the royal family. The North vanquishing Prince could die, but he could not be convicted. The second was the noble Group. Nobles were naturally close to the royal family. As long as one understood the nature of the title, one could understand that the nobles and the royal family were on the same side. To sum it up in two words, aristocrat! The Civil officials were like leeks, changing wave after wave, and there would always be a new force pouring into the court. When he was in his Prime, he was in charge of the Imperial court alone. When he was in his Prime, his children were no different from commoners. Only the hereditary nobles were born nobles, and they were on a different level from the commoners. The imperial family had given them the power to pass on their inheritance to their descendants. Therefore, even if some of the nobles did not agree with King Huai and Emperor yuanjing, they would most likely remain silent. In the end, a group of civil officials who wanted to be promoted or those who were in a bad situation secretly made an exchange with Emperor Yuan jing, spoke for him, and became his weapon. The members of the royal family, the noble Group, and some civil servants formed the opposition party. At this moment, High Duke Cao had stepped out, representing the noble groups and their will. Your Majesty, the Imperial court has been plagued by internal and external problems in the past few years. There have been constant droughts in the summer and floods in the rainy season. The Peoples lives have been difficult, and taxes have been owed year after year. Even though Your Majesty has continuously reduced the taxes and allowed the people to rest, the people still have complaints. High Duke Caos heart ached, and he said in a deep voice,At this time, if there is another city massacre by the North vanquishing Prince, how will the people of the world view the Imperial court? How would the Squires and minor officials view the court? Will they think that the Imperial court has rotted away, so theyre even more unscrupulous in plundering the Peoples wealth? Bastard! Emperor Yuan jing flew into a rage. He pointed at Duke Caos nose and scolded, Are you mocking me for being a fatuous Emperor? are you mocking everyone in the hall for being fatuous? This subject doesnt dare! High Duke Cao shouted, But right now, arent you all doing such a foolish thing? They were clamoring to seek justice for the people and wanted to convict King Huai, but had anyone ever considered the overall situation? Did he consider the image of the Imperial court? As officials of the court, dont you know that the face of the court is your face? The two of them were acting out a double act. The officials of the Imperial court began to whisper to each other. Zheng buts heart trembled, and he was both shocked and angry. He had to admit that Duke Caos words were not unreasonable. Not only that, but they were actually very reasonable. The royal familys face was not enough to make the Lords change their stance. But what about the face of the Imperial court? In the hearts of the officials, the dignity of the Imperial court was above all else, because the dignity of the Imperial court was their dignity, and the two were one and inseparable. Even Zheng xinghuai himself could not help but think about how the Imperial court could save their face and the image in the hearts of the people. Emperor yuanjing was heartbroken and sighed, But, but King Huai, he It was indeed wrong. Your Majesty, King Huai High Duke Cao shouted. Hes already dead! The discussion suddenly became louder. Some people were still discussing in low voices, but some people began to argue fiercely. The old eunuch gripped his whip and was just about to subconsciously hit the floor tiles and berate the officials. However, the old eunuch understood the emperors meaning after Emperor Yuan jing gave him a cold sidelong glance. He immediately remained silent and allowed the debate to continue. Thats right, King Huai was already dead, and the greatest noble was finished. There was no longer. general who could ride on their heads Since that was the case, was it worth it to ruin the dignity of the Imperial court for a dead man? Many civil officials had the same thought. Can you erase the matter just because youre dead? Emperor Yuan jing said angrily. Sure! High Duke Cao bowed. Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes, his gaze as cold as a knife as it swept across High Duke Cao. Wang zhenwen took a deep breath and sneered silently. The two of them seemed to know what High Duke Cao was going to say next. Why do you say so? Emperor Yuan jing asked in surprise. High Duke Caos expression was serious.Has Your Majesty forgotten who destroyed the Chu Prefecture city? It was the Barbarian race. It was the barbarians who had turned the Chu Prefecture city into ruins. Can we look at this matter from another perspective? When the Allied forces of the demon and barbarian races attacked the city, North vanquishing Prince fought with all his might, guarding the gate of the city for Da Feng. In the end, the city was destroyed and the people died. At this point, High Duke Caos voice suddenly rose,But North vanquishing Princes sacrifice was worth it. He fought the leaders of the monster race and barbarian race alone, killed Ji Li Zhigu and severely injured Zhu Jiu. let one of the two powerhouses who dominate the North die and the other be injured. After this battle, the Northern Territory will welcome more than ten years, or even decades of peace. The North vanquishing Prince died a worthy death, he was the hero of Da Feng. When he reached the last line, High Duke Caos voice was filled with emotion, his blood boiling as his voice echoed throughout the hall. Duke Cao gave them two choices. One was to stick to his own opinion and convict the already dead king Huai. However, the royal familys reputation was greatly damaged, and the peoples trust in the Imperial court was in danger.. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: The opening (3) _2 Chapter 722: The opening (3) _2 Translator: 549690339 Two, he could use the underhand technique and change the story into the fact that the demon and barbarian race had destroyed the Chu Prefecture city and the North guarding King had died defending the city. All the Dukes had to do was to rectify the name of a dead Prince. Not only could he save the face of the Imperial court, but he could also go one step further and establish the prestige and strength of the Imperial court. At this moment, a miserable laugh rang out in the hall. Zheng xinghuai looked around at the silent Dukes, then at the faces of Emperor yuanjing and high Duke Cao. This scholar was both mournful and angry. Your Majesty, High Duke Cao, have you forgotten that I was not the only one who witnessed all of this? There were also the members of the diplomatic mission and the 20000 soldiers of Chu Zhou. The millions of common people in the capital who know of this matter, as well as the young students of the Imperial College. Zheng xinghuai suddenly sneered, Can you guys stop these people from talking? Emperor Yuan jing looked down at him with deep mockery in his eyes. He said lightly, Withdraw the court, well discuss this tomorrow! Huaiqing Manor. In the pavilion in the back garden, huaiqing and Xu Qi an were playing chess by the stone table. The day before yesterday, one heard that Lin an went to look for Imperial father to question the truth and was blocked outside the Imperial study. She had a stubborn character and refused to leave, so she was fined two months of her allowance. I originally thought she would go again, but the next day, the Crown Prince was assassinated. Huaiqings fair and slender fingers twirled a white chess piece as he chatted with a cold expression. The Crown Prince should still be alive, right? Xu Qi an stared at the go board for a long time without placing a piece. Im just slightly injured. Huaiqing said indifferently. The two of them played chess for a while. She seemed to find it boring to play chess with Xu yinluo, so she found another topic.Have you heard of what happened in the court today? Xu Qi an nodded with a gloomy face,the Lords were defeated, but His Majesty didnt get any benefits either. It will probably be a long tug of war. Huaiqing raised his beautiful and refined face. His black and bright eyes were like a clear pool after autumn. He stared at him and actually laughed. You truly arent suitable for the Imperial court. Did I say something wrong? why must you attack me like this Xu Qi an frowned. This chess game is also boring. Bengong has no interest, so it is better to review todays court matters with you. Princess huaiqing gently threw the chess piece into the bamboo Chess Box. Xu Qi ans spirit was lifted. today, the court was discussing how to deal with the Chuzhou case. The Lords asked father to confirm King Huais crime, demote him to a commoner, and hang his head in the city for three days Imperial father was so mournful that he lost control of his emotions and raised a big case, berating the officials. Huaiqing laughed. what a good trick. First, you shut yourself in the palace for a revv aays to avoid tne snarp eage, ana let tne angry civil ana military ornclals hit cotton. When they calm down and stabilize their emotions, they will lose their unstoppable drive. Not only did he destroy the last of the Lords courage, but he even turned the tables on them, making them wary and cautious This was like two people fighting. One of them suddenly went crazy and grabbed a brick to hit his own head. The other person would definitely be instinctively afraid and cautious, thinking that he was crazy. It wasnt a smart trick, but it was very useful Xu Qi an had to admit that Emperor Yuan jing had some skills. Then, the Ministry of Rites accused chief advisor Wang of being a beggar. This was his fathers plan to kill two birds with one stone. First, he would defeat chief advisor Wang, and then he would have one less enemy in this court session. It can also intimidate the officials and serve as an example to others. Huaiqing took a sip of tea and said, Fortunately, Lord Wei acted in time. Didnt you want to punish Chief Assistant Wang? Then dont leave any room for negotiation. However, this was contrary to his fathers original intention. He didnt really want to get rid of chief advisor Wang, as this would allow the Duke of Weis family to monopolize the power. Heh, to Lord Wei, its a wonderful thing to take this opportunity to get rid of chief advisor Wang. Xu Qi an swallowed his saliva and unconsciously straightened his posture. The plan of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys failed. Father immediately asked the left imperial censor Yuan Xiong to take action and bring out the face of the imperial family You have to know that since ancient times, the dignity of the royal family has been second only to the dignity of the Imperial court. It has a natural pressure on the Dukes. Princess huaiqing said in a deep voice. As a subject, he wanted to make the royal family lose face. This would undoubtedly give the Lords psychological pressure Xu Qi an nodded slowly. The battle between people was nothing more than a battle of strength and psychological games. It was just like a phrase he had often heard before he transmigrated:pua This is to pave the way for King Lis subsequent appearance. Yuan Xiong is not a member of the imperial family, and father is not suitable to be the one cursing. The highly respected King Li was the best character. Even though Lord Wei broke this move. As huaiqing tidied up the chess pieces, he said,But King Lis actions have some effect. And all of this was to pave the way for the appearance of Duke Cao. Ill use the face of the Imperial court and the imperial family to move them with emotion. They could use the outcome of killing the barbarians and demons to explain. Even though the Chu Prefecture city was gone, it was all the work of the monster and barbarian races. The people have long been used to the savagery of the monsters and barbarians, so they can easily accept this ending. However, the monster race and the Barbarian race didnt gain any advantage because North vanquishing Lord killed the leader of the Barbarian races Qingyan tribe and severely injured the leader of the monster races North, Zhu Jiu. Let me ask you, if the people hear this news and are willing to accept it, what will happen? Xu Qi an said bitterly, the fall of the Chu Prefecture city is not that unacceptable. Because all the blame was on the demons and barbarians, and on the war. The North vanquishing Prince has also turned from a murderer to a hero who guards the gate of the country for the great Minister. Moreover, he also killed a third-grade barbarian expert, which is a great contribution. Princess huaiqing nodded. Her voice was clear and beautiful, but the topic she asked was particularly heart-wrenching. If you were one of the Dukes, what would you choose? Xu Qi an did not answer. The North-guarding King was simply a dead man. If he was still alive, the Lords would do everything they could to bring him down. But he was dead now. What threat could a dead man pose? This way, the core motivation of the Lords would be reduced by half. If it was really as High Duke Cao had said, that he could reverse the truth of the Chuzhou City massacre case and turn this matter from a scandal to a great victory worthy of praise Then why not? Fathers next plan is to promise benefits, Huai Qing said.ln the Imperial court, benefits are eternal. If his father wanted to change the outcome, in addition to the above strategy, he had to make enough concessions. The Dukes will think that if the scandal can really be turned into a good thing, and there are benefits to be gained, will they still be so insistent? Xu Qi ans face darkened. Once the majority of people change their minds, Lord Wei and chief advisor Wang will become the ones to face the rolling trend. However, they cant close the palace gates and cant stop the surging momentum. Huaiqings cold smile carried a hint of mockery. Xu Qi an couldnt tell if she was mocking Emperor Yuan jing, the Lords, or Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang. Perhaps both, or perhaps, she was also mocking herself. No, this matter is so big that it cant be solved by a mere announcement from the court. The rumors in the capital are like fire, and if you want to reverse the rumors, you need a good reason. He can block the mouths of the officials in court, but he cant block the mouths of the people of the world. Xu Qi an shook his head. Father still has. backup plan I dont know, but Ive never underestimated him, huaiqing sighed. The two of them didnt say anything else. After a moment of silence, huaiqing said in a low voice, This matter has nothing to do with you. Dont do anything stupid. She didnt think that I could play any role in this matter. Im just a small Viscount, a small silver Gong. I cant even enter the throne room. How can I fight with the king of a country? Im still too young to fight. and even huaiqing doesnt think Im good enough . Xu Qi an grinned, revealing an ugly smile. However, Im the hero who killed Ji Li and Zhi Gu. Yamen, noble spirit building. After lunch, Wei Yuan took a short nap and was woken up by an official who came in. Duke Wei, His Majesty has summoned you to the palace. The clerk bowed. . Wei Yuan was silent for a few seconds, then said in a gentle voice, Prepare the car.. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Chapter 155- going home (10000-word chapter) Chapter 723: Chapter 155- going home (10000-word chapter) Translator: 549690339 Imperial Palace, imperial garden. In the pavilion with yellow curtains, there was an octagonal table made of yellow Rosewood. A yellow robe and a green robe sat on the table. Wei Yuan and Emperor Yuan jing were about the same age. One had a ruddy complexion and a head full of black hair, while the other had long graying hair, his eyes containing the vicissitudes of life that had settled over the years. If men were to be compared to wine, Emperor Yuan jing would be the most glamorous and honorable pot. In terms of taste, Wei Yuan would be the most mellow and fragrant. The two of them were talking. Emperor Yuan jing looked at the White chess piece that Wei Yuan took and sighed, after King Huais fall, the Northern Territory lost its pillar of support. The barbarians wont be able to cause any trouble for a while. However, if the witchcraft cult of the northeast detoured around the Northern Territory and entered the pass from Chuzhou, they would be able to attack the capital city and kill the Dragon! As he spoke, Emperor Yuan jing placed his piece. With the crisp sound of the chess piece hitting the chessboard, the situation suddenly changed. The White pieces formed a sharp sword and headed straight for the big dragon. Tsk, Wei Qing seems to be a little absent-minded today. Wei Yuans gaze was gentle as he picked up a black piece and said, the sky-supporting pillar is too tall and too big to control. When it collapses, it will hurt others and hurt yourself. It was a light move. The two of them chatted while playing chess. After four or five moves, Emperor Yuan jing said lightly, A few days ago, the Crown Prince was assassinated and everyone in the inner palace was in danger. The Empress also suffered some shock and did not eat or sleep well during this time. Wei Qing ah, catch the assassin as soon as possible and let this matter pass. Then the Empress will not need to be afraid. Wei Yuan looked at the board and admitted defeat. He slowly let out a breath, Your Majestys chess skills are getting better. Then, he stood up and took a few steps back. He bowed and said, lts my fault. I will do my best to catch the assassin as soon as possible. Emperor Yuan jing burst out laughing. At the same time, in the inner Pavilion. A middle-aged eunuch in a Python robe came to the Wen Yuan Pavilion with two eunuchs to pay his respects to the first assistant, Wang zhenwen. They didnt stay for too long. After a quarter of an hour, the head eunuch left with the two eunuchs. The chief advisor Wang zhenwen sat behind the table with an expressionless face. He did not move for a long time, like a silent statue. The next day, Emperor Yuan jing was still arguing with the officials about the Chu Zhou case, but it was not as intense as yesterday. The whole Hall was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Although there was still no conclusion to todays court session, it ended in a relatively peaceful manner. Zheng xinghuai, who had been in the government for a long time, smelled a trace of uneasiness. He knew that the problem he was worried about yesterday had finally appeared. In the court meeting, although the Lords still refused to give in, they did not insist on convicting North vanquishing Prince as they did yesterday. In fact, when the nobles suggested how to eliminate the rumors in the capital and change the view of the 20000 soldiers of Chuzhou on this matter, some civil officials participated in the discussion in the name of scolding. What pained Zheng xinghuai the most was Wei Yuan and Wang zhenwens silence. After the court was dismissed, Zheng xinghuai walked in silence. As he walked, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind, Lord Zheng, please wait. He turned his head back in a daze and saw Duke Cao, who was wearing the Dukes tunic, chasing after him with an obvious smile on his face. In Zheng xinghuais eyes, this was the smile of a winner. Lord Zheng, you left Chu Zhou on your own accord and came to the capital to complain. You thought that you had come with great power, but did you ever think that this day would come? High Duke Caos expression was calm as he said, Ill give you a straight path. There are many things to be done in the Chu Prefecture city, and youre the chief administrator of the Chu Prefecture city. At this time, he should stay in Chuzhou and rebuild the Chuzhou City. As for the matters in the capital, you shouldnt get involved. He turned to look at the throne room behind him and said, This is also His Majestys intention. His Majestys meaning is that if you know when to stop, you will still be the chief administrator of Chuzhou. Go back to where you came from. In any case, Chu Zhou is tens of thousands of miles away from the capital. Bah! What responded to him was Zheng xinghuais spittle. You dont know how to appreciate favors. High Duke Cao looked at Zheng xinghuais back and sneered. Yamen, noble spirit building. Wei Yuan was the first person Zheng xinghuai visited after the court was dismissed. Xu Qi an had been paying attention to the movements in the court today. He was about to go to the courier station to find Zheng xinghuai to ask about the situation. When he heard that Zheng xinghuai was visiting Wei Yuan, he immediately went to the noble spirit building. But he was stopped by the guards downstairs. Duke Wei said that no one is allowed to disturb him during his meeting with the guests. In addition, Lord Wei has no intention of seeing you during this period of time. Didnt he already chase you away several times? The guard and Xu Qi an were old acquaintances, so he didnt hold back. Xu Qi an didnt care about hitting people either. He kept slapping peoples heads and scolded them, You talk too much, you talk too much . On the seventh floor. Wei Yuan sat cross-legged in front of the table. He was dressed in green and his hair was white. In front of him was Zheng xinghuai, whose back was gradually hunched, his hair was also white, and there was a knot between his brows that could not be resolved. When the capital investigation was over, Lord Zheng returned to the capital to debrief, and this Lord even met you. At that time, although your hair was white, you were in good condition. Wei Yuans voice was gentle and his eyes were filled with pity. Seeing him again today, this person seemed to have no soul. The heavy eye bags and the blood vessels in his eyes indicated that he could not sleep at night. The slightly drooped corners of his mouth and the knot between his eyebrows showed that the other party had deep resentment in his heart, and it was difficult for him to calm down and relax. Lord Wei, are you planning to give up? Zheng xinghuai said in a deep voice. I admire Xu Qi an very much. I think he was born to be a warrior. But sometimes, I get a headache because of his temper. I told him that he should think twice in the political field.Think of danger, think of retreat, think of change.. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Chapter 155-going home (10000 -word chapter) _2 Chapter 724: Chapter 155-going home (10000 -word chapter) _2 Translator: 549690339 Before you do anything, you have to consider the consequences of this matter and understand the pros and cons before weighing whether to do it or not. If the rolling momentum cant be stopped, we must retreat and avoid the edge. Our Majesty has done a good job. Only by retreating and being safe could one think of how to change the situation. Xu Qi an, that kid, answered me, I understand all of this, but I dont care Hmph, what a crude warrior. Zheng xinghuai recalled what Xu yinluo had said in the cave. He knew that the North vanquishing Prince was powerful, but he still wanted to go to Chuzhou to investigate the case. His rigid and serious face could not help but smile. For the Lord of Wei to say the word vulgar, it just shows that the Lord of Wei cant do anything to him. Zheng xinghuai understood what Wei Yuan meant, but like Xu Qi an, he had his own bottom line that he would never back down from. He went downstairs alone and saw Xu Qi an waiting for him. Lord Zheng, Ill send you back to the relay station. Xu Qi an came up to him. Im not going back to the relay. Zheng xinghuai shook his head and looked at him with a complicated expression.lm sorry to disappoint Xu yinluo. Xu Qians heart sank. The two of them left the Yamen in silence and entered the carriage. Baili Shentu, who was acting as the coachman, drove the carriage away. On the way, Zheng xinghuai described the beginning and end of the court today, pointing out the ambiguous attitudes of the Dukes and the silent change in their stance. Duke of Wei shouldnt. With his position, if he really wants something, he can plan it himself. He doesnt need to go against his conscience and cater to His Majesty. Xu Qi an frowned deeply, puzzled. Duke Weis difficulty level. Zheng xinghuai explained on Wei Yuans behalf, his tone powerless, there is a difference between ruler and subject. As long as His Majesty doesnt touch the interests of most people, no one in the Imperial court is his match. Lord Weis words of think thrice Why doesnt Lord Zheng consider it? King Huai is dead and the revenge for the people of Chu Prefecture city has been taken. Xu Qi an advised. Lord Zheng was a good official, and he did not wish for such a person to meet a miserable end, just like how he had blocked the rebel army for Governor Zhang in Yunzhou. There were no rebellions this time, and the battle was in the Imperial court. Xu Qi an could not possibly rush into the palace with a knife and kill, so he did not play a role. He could only advise Lord Zheng to think twice. Zheng xinghuai looked at him and asked, are you willing? Are you willing to see an executioner like King Huai become a hero, worthy of the temple, and leave his name in history? Xu Qi an did not answer, but Zheng xinghuai could see the unwillingness in the young mans eyes. He smiled in relief. Im a second-rank Governor, but Im a scholar. A scholar should have a clear conscience and be worthy of himself. More importantly, he should be worthy of his parents who raised him. Nothing was said along the way. After a long time, the carriage stopped by the street. Shentu Baili said in a low Xu Qi an lifted the curtain. The carriage stopped in front of an extremely grand courtyard. The plaque on the gate read:Wen Yuan Pavilion. The inner Pavilion! Zheng xinghuai jumped off the carriage and said to the guard at the door, am Zheng xinghuai, the chief administrator of Chuzhou. I would like to see chief advisor Wang. Seeing this, Xu Qi an had already understood Zheng xinghuais plan. He wanted to be a lobbyist and persuade the other officials to pull them back into the camp. The guard entered the cabinet to report. After a short while, he strode back and said in a deep voice, the chief Assistant said that Sir Zheng is the chief administrator of Chu Zhou city. No matter when he is on duty or when he is off duty, do not look for him. Otherwise, you might be impeached for forming a faction. Zheng xinghuai left in disappointment. In the following day, Xu Qi. an watched him go around lobbying and hitting walls everywhere At dusk, he returned to the courier station in low spirits. When Xu Xinian returned to the manor, he didnt see his eldest brother. He walked around the courtyard before he heard someone shout from the house, Your big brother is here. It was the melodious voice of a young woman. He looked up and saw li Miaozhen, the saintess of the heavenly sect. She stood on the roof and looked down at him expressionlessly. He could tell that she was not in a good mood just by looking at her face. When Xu Erlang moved the ladder over, he found that li Miaozhen was no longer there. His eldest brother was lying on the roof with a grass root in his mouth and his hands behind his head, his legs crossed. The extremely handsome Xu niannian lifted the hem of his official robe and climbed up the stairs to the house. What are you doing up here? An annoying woman just left, and youre here to disturb me again, Xu Qi an said angrily. Daoist priest li doesnt seem to be too happy. Xu Erlangs tone was calm as he sat down beside his brother. of course shes not happy. If she could, she would have charged into the palace at dawn. Why wait until dawn? he asked. because she felt that there were beasts everywhere in the temple and all of them should be killed. So she had to wait for the morning court to start and kill a nest of them. Xu Qi an said unhappily. Hearing this, Xu Erlang shrunk his head back. Fortunately, Im just a lucky person. Xu Qi an couldnt help but laugh. After laughing, he sighed. The sky sect cultivates the Taishang Wangqing. Perhaps, when she really has this strength in the future, she will no longer be the flying Swallow swordswoman of the past. This is life, nine out of ten things dont go your way. Big brother seems to have become calmer. Xu Erlang said with relief. Im not calm. Im just a little tired and disappointed. Xu Qi an put his hands behind his head and looked up at the sunset. He muttered, Is it that hard to admit your mistake and apologize? Xu Erlang turned his head and glanced at him. He then looked at the sky above the green sky and said, I have understood the matters of the Imperial court and came up to talk to eldest brother. Although the Imperial court had not come to a conclusion on the North vanquishing Prince case, the matter had caused an uproar in the capital and had long become a foregone conclusion. It wasnt that easy to turn the situation around.. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Chapter 155-going home (10000-word long chapter) _3 Chapter 725: Chapter 155-going home (10000-word long chapter) _3 Translator: 549690339 even if the Imperial court forcibly makes the North vanquishing Prince a hero, there will still be hidden dangers. When people talk about this, they will never forget the great shock that was caused by the North vanquishing Prince. This will be the key to reversing the verdict in the future. Overturning the case Xu Qi ans eyebrows raised. He instantly thought of many cases in the history of his previous life. Many innocent and loyal ministers and generals who had died unjustly had their cases overturned in the end, while the treacherous ministers who had once had their moment of glory had finally gotten their deserved ending. The most famous one was Qin Feng. The bronze statue of the eternally treacherous Minister and his wife was still erected in a famous scenic spot and was spurned by later generations. To what extent was he disdainful-Qin rans wife-fake nailiang. Lord Wei made Zheng Xing think twice, was he also harboring the same thoughts Lord Zheng has been blinded by anger and hatred, and his emotions are inevitably extreme. He may not be able to understand the Duke of Weis meaning. Mm, Ill remind him tomorrow. It was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Since the situation was more pressing than the person, he would just endure it. My familys Erlang is indeed talented as the first assistant, and his intelligence is not inferior to that of the Lord of Wei Xu Qi an sat up in relief and put his arm around Xu Erlangs shoulder. Xu Erlang pushed him away in disgust. The Imperial Palace. In the luxuriously decorated bedroom, Emperor Yuan jing leaned on a soft couch and studied the Taoist Scriptures. He asked casually, Has there been any movement from the cabinet recently? The chief Assistant hasnt been seeing any guests recently, the old eunuch said in a low voice. Wheres Wei Yuan? Emperor Yuan jing nodded in satisfaction. after the court was dismissed the day before yesterday, chief administrator Zheng went to the watchmans Yamen. Duke Wei met him, and the two of them never met again. The old eunuch reported truthfully. Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang are both smart. However, Wei Yuan doesnt care about me at all. Emperor Yuan jing wasnt angry. He turned to the next page and stared at it for a long time. Suddenly, his face turned cold. Wheres Zheng xinghuai? Lord Zheng has been running around these days, trying to persuade the officials, but not many are willing to see him. The Dukes are all watching. He later changed his mind and went to the Imperial College to bewitch the students. The old eunuch said in a low voice. Emperor Yuan jing smiled, but his eyes were cold. On the morning of the 12th of may, eight days had passed since the body of the North vanquishing Prince had been transported back to the capital. As for convicting the North vanquishing Prince, the Imperial court had not put up an announcement. The people of the capital were not in a hurry. As residents of the Emperor, they had even seen a case that had been dragged on for several years, and a government decree to reduce taxes. It had started to spread a few years ago, and it would still be spread a few years later, and it would probably continue to spread. Even though he was not in a hurry, he still felt hot and did not lower his temperature. After tea and meals, the people of the capital would habitually mention the North vanquishing Prince one, two, and three times This morning, a group of uninvited guests came to the capital. The 30 cavalrymen charged through the city gate, passed through the outer city, and stopped at the gate of the inner city. The leader had a pretty good face, but he was blind in one eye. He was the commander of the Chu Prefecture, que Yongxiu. This country protecting Duke was wearing a broken armor, his hair was messy, and he looked travel-worn. His companions were the same. When they reached the city gates, que Yongxiu abandoned his horse and entered the city. He walked on foot and took out a blood-written letter from his bosom. He held it in his palm and shouted, Im the commander of the Chu Prefecture, the protector of the nation, que Yongxiu. Im reporting the Chu Prefectures chief administrator, Zheng xinghuai, for colluding with the demon barbarians and causing the death of the North-guarding King. Killed 380,000 people in the Chu Prefecture city. after the incident, Zheng xinghuai deceived the diplomatic mission and chased after me. In order to cover up the fact that he colluded with the demon barbarians, he framed the North-guarding King for massacring the city. He was guilty of a heinous crime. As he walked, he spoke, attracting the attention of the people in the city, who stopped to watch and discuss. The country protector? Was it the Chu Zhou Citys Country protector? The one who helped the North vanquishing Prince in The City massacre case? Its good that theyre back. Theyve walked right into the trap. Keep a close eye on them and dont let them escape. Lets go to the government office and report this. dont be anxious, listen to him. Chief administrator Zheng xinghuai colluded with the demon barbarians, killed North Vanquisher Prince, and deceived the diplomatic mission This, this, this, whats going on? Could it be that the Chu Prefectures chief governor is the main culprit behind the destruction of the Chu Prefecture city? The people in the city were used to hearing this kind of reversal case. It was like the cliche storytellers story of a loyal and upright person being framed and finally getting a reversal. They were very familiar with this kind of drama. Its definitely fake. The Chu Prefecture city was harmed by the North-guarding King. Have you forgotten that Xu yinluo was in the diplomatic mission? Would Xu yinluo wrong a good person? If that chief governor or whatever was a traitor, would Lord Xu not be able to tell? Thats reasonable. The surrounding commoners agreed. During the year of the capital investigation, a series of major cases took place in the capital. Xu Qi an was always the organizer. At that time, he was gradually known by the people from a small copper Gong and became a topic of discussion. After he returned from Yunzhou, his reputation went up another level, from a topic of discussion to a martyr. What really exploded was the Buddhist way of fighting. After defeating the Buddhist way, he became the hero of the capital. As the court bulletin was sent to all places, he was even talked about by the people and people of the martial arts world. It solidified a huge reputation. The struggle between heaven and man had strengthened his image and reputation. He existed deep in the minds of the people, in their dreams, in their hearts, and in the shouts of the people. Therefore, compared to que Yongxius blood letter, the surrounding people were more willing to believe the Chu Zhou Governor, who had been brought back by Xu yinluo. Very quickly, the Chuzhou provincial commander, the country protector, que Yongxiu, returned to the capital with a blood letter in his hand. Along with the surrounding crowd, the news of him suing the Chuzhou provincial governor, Zheng xinghuai, quickly spread Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Chapter 155 -going home (10000-word long chapter) _4 Chapter 726: Chapter 155 -going home (10000-word long chapter) _4 Translator: 549690339 For a time, the city-wide massacre case of the northern Garrison liege lord became more and more confusing. After the incident, que Yongxiu was immediately taken to the palace by the Imperial Army to meet the Emperor alone. Not long after, the Emperor gathered all the officials and held a small court meeting in the Imperial study. Emperor Yuan jing sat behind the desk, the Civil officials on the left, and the noble imperial family on the right. Que Yongxiu was kneeling in front of the table with a blood letter in his hand. Dear Ministers, please take a look at this blood letter. Emperor Yuan jing handed the letter of blood to the old eunuch. The latter respectfully received it and passed it on to the imperial family, followed by the Civil officials. High Duke Cao stepped out of the ranks and said indignantly, Your Majesty, Zheng xinghuai colluded with the demon barbarians and caused the death of North vanquishing Prince. His crime is unforgivable, and his entire family should be executed. The assistant Minister of the Ministry of Rites frowned and stepped out of the ranks. High Duke Caos words are too arbitrary. Zheng xinghuai colluded with the demon barbarians and killed his entire family? Who can be sure that Zheng xinghuais entire family died in Chuzhou? a regional King retorted. Zhao tingfang, the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, was furious. He said sternly, If Zheng xinghuai is in cahoots with the demon barbarians, then whats with the mysterious expert who killed the North vanquishing Prince? He was the one who said that North vanquishing Prince had massacred the city. The diplomatic corps saw it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears. Who is that mysterious expert? High Duke Cao sneered. You can ask him to come out and testify for Zheng xinghuai. How can we believe the words of a heretic practitioner of unknown origins? The Imperial censor of the right, Liu Hong, was furious. its the heretic practitioner that you mentioned who killed the Barbarian leader. High Duke Cao is a yes-man in front of the barbarians, but hes striking with his fists in the Imperial court. How impressive. Without waiting for Duke Caos rebuttal, the Imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong, jumped out to argue with his political enemy, As the saying goes, those who are not of our race must have a different heart. Lord Liu, do not forget your identity. Hes not ot my race, so how can he use the nation-guarding sword? Liu Hong sneered. Enough! Suddenly, Emperor Yuan jing slammed the table and his eyes were filled with anger. When the country-protecting Duke, que Yongxiu, saw this, he immediately knelt on the ground and cried, Your Majesty, please help me, help the North vanquishing Prince, and help the people of Chu Prefecture city. Emperor Yuan jing nodded slowly. this case is of great importance. I will naturally investigate it thoroughly. This matter will be jointly judged by the three divisions. High Duke Cao, you must also participate. After he finished speaking, he looked at his companion and said, Grant High Duke Cao the gold medal and immediately go to the relay station to capture Zheng xinghuai. Those who violate the order will be executed without a report. Yes, Your Majesty is wise, High Duke Cao said excitedly. After leaving the palace, Wei Yuan quickly caught up with chief advisor Wang. The two powerful officials did not take the carriage, but walked side by side. This scene was a beautiful sight in front of everyone. Many years later, it was still a scene worth reminiscing. Ive tried to persuade Zheng xinghuai, but unfortunately, hes a stubborn one. Wei Yuans voice was gentle and his expression was calm. If he wasnt a coward, he wouldnt have been sent to the North by the old chief advisor. What an idiot, sneered chief Wang. He did not know if he was scolding Zheng xinghuai or himself. last time, we almost caught que Yongxiu in the palace, Wei Yuan replied. he escaped. The next day, we searched the entire city but still couldnt find him. At that time, I knew that I couldnt go against this. its not a bad thing, chief advisor Wang said calmly. you all agreed with His Majestys opinion because the North vanquishing Prince is dead. Now that que Yongxiu had returned alive, there were some people who would not agree. This is our chance. Wei Yuan shook his head. its precisely because of que Yongxius return that those people see hope of reversing the verdict. As long as they cooperate with Your Majesty, the case will be settled. Once its decided, que Yongxiu will be a first-grade Duke, and after hes earned enough merit points to establish his Kingdom, itll be difficult to deal with him. After a moment of silence, the two of them asked at the same time, Did he threaten you? At the relay station. There was a cough in the room. Zheng xinghuai was wearing blue casual clothes, sitting at the table with his right hand spread out on the table. A white-robed Warlock was taking his pulse. After a long time, the white-robed sorcerer retracted his hand and shook his head. Its not a big problem to get sick from depression. You just need to take some medicine and rest for a few days. However, Lord Zheng should relax a little, or else this illness will come to you again. Chen Xian and his wife heaved a sigh of relief, then sighed again. It was a minor illness that was not difficult to cure. What was difficult to cure was Lord Zhengs mental illness. Zheng xinghuai did not respond to the Warlock in white. He cupped his hands.Many thanks, doctor. Dont look like you dont take it seriously. The white-robed sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials had a proud personality. As long as he was not violently oppressed, he would always speak his mind. Youre not too old. If youre heartless, you can live for a few more years. Chen Xian and his wife were unhappy. Zheng xinghuai seemed to have seen the face of the Warlock in white, so he did not blame or get angry. Instead, he asked, 1 heard that Xu yinluo and the Directorate of Celestials are very close. I know what youre up to. Mr. Xu is a distinguished guest of the Directorate of Celestials. The white-robed sorcerer sneered. However, if you want to see the supervisor through him, dont even think about it. The Directorate of Celestials doesnt interfere with the matters of the Imperial court. This is the rule. Just as Zheng xinghuai was about to continue, the white-robed Warlock added, Xu yinluo has already gone to the Directorate of Celestials to ask for help. If this method is feasible, do I need you to tell me? He He had already been to the Directorate of Celestials Zheng xinghuais expression was complicated. Among the diplomatic corps that had returned to the capital, only Xu yinluo was still running around about this matter. The others chose to remain silent due to the situation. As he spoke, the sound of hurried footsteps came from downstairs, followed by Zhao Jins angry roar, which Yamen are you from? how dare you barge into Sir Zhengs relay . Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Chapter 155-going home (10000-word long chapter) _5 Chapter 727: Chapter 155-going home (10000-word long chapter) _5 Translator: 549690339 Zheng xinghuai and the others ran out of the room and happened to see Duke Cao in his military uniform. He swung his scabbard and slapped Zhao Jins face hard, breaking half of his teeth. The night watchman, Yin Gong from the Yamen, ran out of the room with a few copper gongs and shouted, Stop! He ordered the gongs to hold down the Furious Zhao Jin. The silver Gong glared at him and warned, These are the Imperial Army soldiers of the palace. Zhao Jins expression froze. Yin Luo took a deep breath, cupped his hands, and said, High Duke Cao, you are High Duke Cao looked at Zheng xinghuai, who was running out of the room, and said with a cold smile, By His Majestys decree, we are to capture Zheng xinghuai and bring him back to the court of judicial review for questioning. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy. What? The expressions of the night watchman, Zhao Jin, and the others changed. Zheng xinghuai was fearless and had a clear conscience as he said, What crime have I committed? High Duke Cao was stunned. His smile turned playful and mocking, It seems that Lord Zheng did not go out today. Hmm, the commander of the Chu Prefecture city, the protector of the state, que Yongxiu, has returned to the capital. He has reported to His Majesty that you colluded with the demon barbarians and killed the North vanquishing Prince and 380000 people of the Chu Prefecture city. Zheng xinghuais body staggered, and his face was pale. Huaiqing Manor. The head guard knocked on the door of Princess huaiqings study and strode in. He handed over the note in his hand and said, Your Highness, all the information you want is here. Lord Zheng has already been imprisoned. In addition, there are many people in the capital who are spreading rumors that Sir Zheng is the one colluding with the demon barbarians, and that it is Duke Caos men who are behind this As huaiqing listened, he unfolded the note and read it silently. I knew that Imperial father had a backup plan. Que Yongxiu had returned to the capital long ago and was hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity. Imperial father ignored the rumors in the capital just to wait for this moment. Impressive. She waved her hand. The guard took his leave. After the door of the study was closed, Huai Qing, who was wearing a plain white dress, walked to the window and quietly looked at the spring scenery outside. A soft sigh echoed in the study. The eastern Palace. Lin an lifted the hem of her dress and ran, like a cluster of gorgeous flames. The skirt, waist Jade, and silk ribbons fluttered. The six Palace maids chased after her and shouted, Your Highness, please slow down. Your Highness, please slow down. Brother Crown Prince, brother Crown Prince A melodious voice like silver Bells echoed from outside and drifted into the hall. The Crown Prince was currently enjoying himself with a pretty Palace maid in his sleeping Palace. When he heard his sisters shout, his expression changed greatly. She climbed out of bed in a panic, picked up the clothes on the ground, and quickly put them on. Fortunately, the eunuchs in the East Palace were sensible and knew that their master was working hard to spread the branches of the royal family. They forcefully stopped Lin an from entering the palace and invited her to the living room. The Crown Prince tidied up his clothes as he entered the living room. When he saw his sister, his expression softened and he said gently, Whats the rush? Lin an furrowed her delicate brows, her charming peach blossom eyes flashing with panic and worry. She said repeatedly, Brother Crown Prince, I heard that Governor Zheng has been captured by father. I know, the Crown Prince nodded after a brief silence. He had been the Crown Prince for so many years, so he naturally had a solid foundation. He knew everything that happened in the Imperial court. Imperial father, he, he wants to mess with Lord Zheng, right? Lin an said sneakily. The Crown Prince dismissed the eunuchs and Palace maids. When only the brother and sister were left in the hall, he nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Lin ans lively peach blossom eyes dimmed and he said in a low voice, King Huai massacred the city and killed 380000 innocent people. Why did father cover for him and frame Sir Zheng for this? This was. matter of the royal familys face, so there was no way they would back down The Crown Prince wanted to say this, but seeing his sisters low mood, he sighed and patted her shoulder. Youre a girl. Dont care about this. Isnt it good to learn from huaiqing? you shouldnt have returned to the palace. Lin an lowered his head, like a frustrated little girl. The crown princes heart still ached for his sister. He pressed on her shoulder and said in a deep voice, Father likes you because you have a sweet mouth and because you never ask about the matters of the court. Why have you changed now? Because Xu Qi ans position is getting higher and higher Lin an said weakly. The crown princes expression changed and he revealed a look of anger. Was he the one who incited you to enter the palace? No Lin an pouted and said aggrievedly, 1, I dont dare to see him. I dont have the face to see him. King Huai was her uncle by blood. How could she not be involved when he committed such atrocities in Chuzhou as a member of the royal family? The guilt she felt for the 300000 vengeful souls made her feel ashamed to see Xu Qi an. She even gave up on herself and thought that she would never see him again. So, you came to me today to ask me to plead for mercy from my father? The Crown Prince led her to sit down again. Seeing his sister Peck her head, he shook his head and laughed. Imperial father doesnt even want to see you, how can he see me? In Lin an, there was no right or wrong in the officialdom, only gains and losses. Im the Crown Prince, and I must stand with the imperial family and the nobles. Youre just a girl, no one cares what you do. If you were a Prince, you would no longer have the chance to sit on the throne with your actions a few days ago. Lin an said with a sad face,but, after killing so many people, there must be a price to pay. Otherwise, who would believe in the laws we follow? I heard from huaiqing that the Duke protector was the one who killed for King Huai. He killed so many people, but father still wants to protect him. Im very unhappy. Silly sister, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood under fathers Dragon Throne. Such things happened a lot in the past, and there were a lot of them now, and they would continue in the future. No one could change that.. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Chapter 155-going home (10000-word chapter) _6 Chapter 728: Chapter 155-going home (10000-word chapter) _6 Translator: 549690339 Including the Xu Qi an you like. The Crown Prince shook his head helplessly. In the prison of the Supreme Court. It was early summer, and the air in the cell was stinky and rancid, mixed with the smell of the prisoners urine and urine, and the smell of rotten food. The muffled air was nauseating. The Deputy of the Supreme Court carried two pots of wine and a bag of beef into the prison. He slowly walked to the cell where Zheng xinghuai was locked up, and sat down without minding the dirty name of the place. Lord Zheng, Id like to have a drink with you. The Deputy of the Supreme Court smiled. Zheng xinghuai, whose hands and feet were shackled, walked to the fence and examined the Deputy of the court of judicial review. You dont look very well. Whats not good? Youre clearly ruddy and your body is relaxed. The judge of the court of judicial review opened the kraft paper and started to eat with Zheng Xing. After this matter is over, Ill retire and return to my hometown, he suddenly said as he ate. Zheng xinghuai looked at him and nodded, pretty good. &Nbsp; After eating the meat and drinking the wine, the judge of the court of judicial review stood up and bowed deeply to Zheng xinghuai.Many thanks, Lord Zheng. He didnt explain and just walked away. Thank you for helping me find my conscience. As he walked out of the dungeon, the Supreme Court Chancellor saw a group of people walking towards him. The two people at the front were state Duke Cao and state protector que Yongxiu. What were they doing here? the country protecting Duke was the main character in this case, and he was also being detained? The gaze of the Supreme Courts Chancellor swept past them and saw the attendants behind them Hes in custody with an entourage? The chief of the court of judicial review, we meet again. Que Yongxiu greeted him with a smile and sized him up. He clicked his tongue and said, so youre only a sixth-rank official. When I was in Chu Zhou, I thought you were a first-rank official. You were so powerful that you even dared to question me. The Deputy of the court of judicial review suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, What are you doing in the court of judicial review? To interrogate the criminal, of course, Que Yongxiu revealed a mocking smile. by His Majestys orders, we are here to interrogate the criminal, Zheng xinghuai. During this period, no one is allowed to enter the dungeon. Those who violate this will be dealt with the same punishment. With that, the two Dukes entered the dungeon side by side. Their attendants closed the dungeon door and locked it from the inside. They wanted to silence him This thought flashed through the judicial office judges mind, and he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He instinctively wanted to seek help from the Supreme Court, but since the two Dukes dared to come here, it was enough to show that the Supreme Court knew about this matter and acquiesced. Because the two Dukes had received instructions from His Majesty. They wanted to silence him, and then pretend that they committed suicide to escape punishment. In this way, the anger toward King Huai would be transferred to Zheng xinghuai. This is much simpler than overthrowing the previous statement and forcibly absolving King Huai of his crimes, and it is easier to be accepted by the people. His Majesty, he, he doesnt intend to try the case at all. He wants to catch you all off guard and leave you with no choice The Supreme Courts Deputy quickly left, his pace getting faster and faster. In the end, he began to run wildly, rushing towards the horse shed of the Yamen. He only had one thought in his mind-to find Xu Qi an. Only this stinky stone in the latrine pit could stop the Duke of Cao and the Duke of Hu, and only he could fly into a rage because of his beliefs. High Duke Cao covered his mouth and nose, frowning as he walked through the corridor of the dungeon. This little stench is nothing. High Duke Cao, its been far too long since youve led an Army. The one-eyed que Yongxiu chuckled. Cut the crap, quickly finish your business and leave, or else things will change. High Duke Cao waved his hand. The two of them stopped in front of Zheng xinghuais cell. Que Yongxiu glanced at the wine pot and the kraft paper on the ground and scoffed.Lord Zheng, youre Living a Good Life. Zheng xinghuais eyes instantly turned red. He dragged his shackles and ran out, roaring like a lion, Que Yongxiu, you animal! Que Yongxiu didnt get angry. He smiled and said, lm an animal, an animal that will kill your entire family. Zheng xinghuai, you were lucky enough to escape that day, and thats why you caused so much trouble. Today, Im here to send you off to reunite with your family. Zheng xinghuai roared and growled. In his mind, images of his grandson being lifted up by a spear, his son being nailed to the ground, and his wife and daughter-in-law being hacked to death by a flurry of blades appeared. The people of Chu Prefecture city fell to the ground under the arrows, and their lives were like grass. The scenes were so clear and vivid that his soul trembled and wailed. Que Yongxiu laughed in a carefree manner, laughing so hard that his body swayed. High Duke Cao sneered from the side, These few days, you have been jumping up and down, and his Majesty has long been unable to bear it. If you were not of some use, you would have died without a sound. Zheng xinghuai, youre still not smart enough. If you can think about everything that happened in Chu Zhou, you should know who you are facing. Zheng xinghuai suddenly froze, as if he had been hit by a stick. A few seconds later, the scholars body began to tremble. He trembled non-stop. why did he do that? why did he do that ? Those Those are his people .. He lowered his head and did not raise it again. The scholars spine was broken. Thank High Duke Cao, scoffed que Yongxiu,so that youll die with a clear understanding. Then, he stretched out his hand and laughed hideously, Give me the White silk, Im going to send him up personally. One of the attendants handed him a white banner, and the other opened the cell door. Que Yongxiu strode in, and with a flick of his wrist, the White silk wrapped around Zheng xinghuais neck. He pulled it hard and laughed. Chu Zhous chief governor Zheng xinghuai colluded with the demon barbarians and slaughtered 380000 civilians. After being exposed by the country protecting Duke, que Yongxiu, he committed suicide by hanging from a beam in prison. Is Lord Zheng satisfied with this outcome? Zheng xinghuai was already unable to speak. His eyes were bulging, his face was red, and his tongue was sticking out bit by bit. His struggle went from intense to slow, and with the occasional stomp of his legs, his life was rapidly flowing away like a candle in the wind. At this moment, his life was about to come to an end, and his past life appeared in Zheng xinghuais mind. A difficult childhood, an energetic youth, a lost youth, a selfless middle age At the end of his life, he seemed to have returned to the small mountain village. He ran on the muddy road in the village in the direction of his home. He had walked this road thousands of times. He didnt know why, but he was particularly anxious today. Bang Bang Bang! He knocked on the door anxiously. The door to the courtyard opened slowly. An ordinary woman stood inside. She had been through a lot and had a gentle smile on her face. He heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had found a Harbor in his life. He rested all his fatigue and smiled happily. Mother, Im going home After an unknown period of time, a loud noise broke the silence of the dungeon. The iron door leading to the dungeon was kicked open violently and slammed into the opposite wall. The loud sound echoed in the dungeon corridor. Xu Qi an rushed into the dungeon with his Imife. The Deputy of the Supreme Court was panting as he followed behind him. At his age, even though he usually paid attention to taking care of his body, the intense running still made his lungs burn. The Deputy of the court of judicial review chased Xu Qi an into the corridor and saw him suddenly frozen at the door of a cell. He was frozen there like a statue. The deputys heart sank. He didnt know where he got the strength from, but he staggered over. In the gloomy cell, a corpse was hanging on the bars. The judicial offices judge sat on the ground, covering his face as tears streamed down his face. [ PS: recently.. ve been too tired from writing books. In the past.. d have some Ilip dreams. Now. my dreams are full of novels. Even in my dreams.. m thinking about the plot ] He vomited. Sigh, its hard to explain in a few words. Im asking for monthly votes.. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Chapter 156! anger (long chapter) _1 Chapter 729: Chapter 156! anger (long chapter) _1 Translator: 549690339 In the dark dungeon, the sunlight shone in through the air holes, and dust floated in the light. Xu Qi an stood there for a long time. Then, he felt that he could not let Sir Zheng continue like this, so he entered the cell and put him down. The body was still warm, and it had been dead for a while. The judge of the court of judicial review sat outside the cell, wailing. Xu Qi an wasnt particularly sad. She just felt that it was a relief for him to leave just like that. On the way back to the capital from Chu Zhou, he saw the scholars spine bend bit by bit, and his figure became more and more hunched. He was too tired. Carrying the lives of 380000 people, he didnt dare to let himself rest every day, because as long as he had time, that suffocating feeling would catch up to him. why do you have to do this? you are just a weak civil servant who cant do anything. Those 380000 people didnt ask you to take revenge. Xu Qi an tidied up Zheng xinghuais face. He wanted to close his eyes, but he could not do it. His bulging eyes were still staring at the turbid world. Youve been trying so hard to persuade her every day, but she always ignored you. I wanted to tell you at that time, the joys and sorrows of humans are not the same. They only think that you are noisy. Lord Zheng, unlike you and me, none of the Dukes in the capital have experienced the Chu Zhou city massacre. They cant be like you. There were disasters every year, and countless people starved or froze to death every year. Seeing it with ones own eyes and seeing it in memorials were two different things. It was not easy to survive the massacre in Chuzhou and head straight to the capital. I thought that the Imperial court would give justice to the 380000 people and you, but I didnt expect to pay with my life. Ha, a useless scholar, youre right. I was able to risk my life for provincial governor Zhang that day, so I thought that I would risk my life for you this time as well. However, before I could find a way, you had already passed away. Thats good too, life is bitter, and youve really not lived a good life. After tidying up, Xu Qi an stood up and took a few steps back. He bowed deeply to this pathetic and respectable scholar. Outside the dungeon, a group of armored soldiers was gathered. It wasnt a big deal for the Supreme Courts Deputy to bring outsiders into the Yamen, but the dungeon was an important place. Unless they had the written letters of the high officials, no one was allowed to enter the dungeon without permission. Of course, the jailer had tried to stop him, but after being kicked away by Xu Qi an, he didnt dare to hit a stone with an egg and ran to report to the Chief Justice. The official of the Supreme Court stood in front with his hands behind his back. Behind him were the guards of the Yamen. His face was gloomy, and he waited for a full 15 minutes before Xu Qi an came out. The young man was unexpectedly calm, and his face was neither happy nor sad. Xu Qi an, you have trespassed the Supreme Courts prison. Even if I kill you on the spot, Wei Yuan will not say anything. The official of the Supreme Court struck first and shouted. The young man with the knife ignored him and left. This blade was originally meant to kill beasts, but it was too late. If anyone wanted to test its power, Xu Qi an would not refuse. Your Excellency The guard Captain said in a low voice. The official of the Supreme Court was about to order the guards to take the person when his sleeve was suddenly pulled. He turned his head and saw the official of the Supreme Court. Sir, you only have one life. Why dont you cherish it? the judge looked at him deeply. The official of the Supreme Court was shocked, and the hair on his back stood on end. The Imperial Palace, the Imperial study. The country protecting Duke and Duke Cao returned to the palace to report. Your Majesty, Zheng xinghuai is dead. The case can be settled. High Duke Cao said respectfully. How should we deal with the Lords? Que Yongxiu was still a little worried. The public could forgive the North vanquishing Prince because he had fallen. Now, he had returned to the capital in one piece. Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang would be the first to come after him. I will send an Imperial Army to the Duke Hus mansion to protect you, Emperor yuanjing said. you dont have to worry about being assassinated. In addition, the secret agents of the North vanquishing Prince who came back with you will temporarily be under your command and will remain in your High Dukes public house. Only then did que Yongxiu heave a sigh of relief. Such a tight security was enough to ensure his safety, and he didnt have to worry about being assassinated. As for the glints of blades and shadows of swords in the Imperial court, he only needed to keep a low profile and not fight. With the emperors protection, even if Wei Yuan and the chief Assistant Wang were all powerful, they could forget about burning him. After this period of time, his future was still bright. Now that his worries had been resolved, que Yongxiu felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He smiled sincerely and said, Your Majesty is wise and powerful. This series of actions easily shook the Civil officials. Then, while they were hesitating, he quickly cut the Gordian knot and made Zheng xinghuai commit suicide to escape punishment, not leaving any way out for the Dukes. This time, they can only pinch their noses and accept it. However, His Majesty had also made enough concessions to satisfy the appetites of some people. Otherwise, even his Majesty would not be able to support the situation alone. Que Yongxiu was sincerely convinced by Emperor Yuan jing. although the National Sword has been brought back to the capital by the diplomatic mission, the whereabouts of the mysterious master are unknown. If we can find him again and send troops to suppress him and avenge King Huai, this matter will be settled. High Duke Cao sighed. Hearing this, Emperor Yuan jings face darkened. After a few seconds, he said slowly, Hold a court meeting tomorrow to conclude the Chu Zhou case. Before that, get someone to spread the news of Zheng xinghuais suicide to escape punishment. Yes! High Duke Cao smiled. The inner Pavilion. After the small court meeting in the Imperial study ended, chief advisor Wang gathered the five scholars to discuss the follow-up of Zheng xinghuais imprisonment.. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Chapter 156! anger (10000 -word chapter) _2 Chapter 730: Chapter 156! anger (10000 -word chapter) _2 Translator: 549690339 King Huai is already dead, so its fine. However, que Yongxiu was one of the executioners who massacred the entire city. Your Majestys actions are really Qian Qingshu, the Grand Secretary of Wuying Palace, held back and sighed, Good thing, think about how to save Lord Zheng. Such a good official should not be wronged. The jianji Palace Halls Grand scholar was a little impatient and said angrily, Zheng xinghuai has a stubborn temper. He can be an official, but he cant do anything in the Imperial court. His tone was filled with sorrow for her misfortune and hatred for her. But it is precisely because of this that it is worthy of respect, isnt it? Zhao tingfang, the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, let out a breath and said, Doesnt His Majesty want to vindicate the North vanquishing Prince? doesnt he want to preserve the royal familys face? The condition is that Zheng xinghuai is innocent. As long as Zheng xinghuais crime is confirmed, the case will be perfectly closed to His Majesty. Will he agree? The Grand scholar of the Jiangji Palace said angrily. That means hes making trouble again! Zhao tingfangs fingers rapped on the table with force. Chief advisor Wang shook his head gently. its useless. Things are different now. All the officials are shocked and angry when they hear the bad news. Now that the anger has passed and weve gained some benefits, we can turn the scandal of the massacre into a great victory for the court. Its easy to imagine what to choose. Qian Qingshu sighed and muttered, What do you think, Lord Chief Assistant? que Yongxius safe return to the capital will surely anger some people, Wang shoufu said. we can persuade them in secret and form a joint protest. But the requirements had to be lowered. que Yongxiu was on the street this morning with a letter of blood in his hands, suing Zheng xinghuai. Everyone knew about it. If we were to fight for Zheng xinghuais innocence now, neither side would be convinced, and his Majesty would not agree. The Grand scholars nodded slightly. Indeed, when the conflict had escalated to this point, if they were to clear Zheng xinghuais name , not to mention the emperors disagreement, even the common people would find it absurd. Then who was right and who was wrong? If this matter was not handled well, the Imperial court would become a laughing stock. Zheng xinghuai is still guilty, but he can be replaced with a prisoner who has been sentenced to death. As long as His Majesty agrees, this matter can be done. The only thing we can do is to save his life. Although the Grand scholars were unwilling, they could only nod. At this moment, an official hurriedly came in, handed a note to chief advisor Wang, and then left. Chief advisor Wang opened the note and was stunned for a long time. Zheng xinghuai, died in prison The old chief advisor gently placed the note on the table, tiredly propped himself up, and left the conference hall. His back view was like an old man with one foot in the grave. The night watchman was at the Yamen. Nangong qianrou sat upright and still, not daring to say a word. Even though he was a fourth-grade martial artist, at this moment, he actually felt a little breathless. All of this was because of the note that had just been handed over. After seeing the note, Duke of Wei did not say a word. He did not even give a lively look. He was like a statue. Nangong qianrou had followed Wei Yuan for so many years, and it was rare to see him so silent. A terrible storm was brewing in his silence. A short message was recorded on it:Zheng xinghuai was killed in prison. It was really short. He was the chief administrator of a state, a second-rank high official, and this was all the information he left behind after his death. How would the history books record him? There would probably be a little more, colluding with the demons and barbarians, causing the death of 380000 people in the city, and the death of Dafengs National pillar. His name would go down in history for ten thousand years. What a ridiculous world Nangong qianrou sneered in her heart. As an onlooker, he was only left with these thoughts. What was laughable wasnt the world, but the people. The history books were vast, how many people like Zheng xinghuai were there? The reason why there were so many cases of injustice was because no one dared to stand up. Your Highness, the second Princess wants to see you. When the head guard knocked on huaiqings door, huaiqing was in a terrible mood. He frowned when he heard what the guard said. At this time, if Lin an came to provoke her and annoy her, she would not be able to control her emotions. Let her wait in the living room. Bengong will go over after changing clothes. After sending away the guard Captain, huaiqing burned the note and changed into a Palace dress as white as snow. He came to the living room and saw his sister, who was dressed in bright red. She was shocked. In the past, Lin an was lively, bright, and chirping like a little sparrow. From time to time, it would pounce over and Peck you, although huaiqing would slap it to the ground every time. However, she would always tirelessly fly up again and try to Peck you in the face. But the Lin an she saw now was like a wrinkled little flower. Her oval face was dull, and her peach-shaped eyes were lowered, like a self-abased and helpless little girl. If you want to ask if Zheng xinghuai is dead, then I can give you a clear answer:Thats right, Huaiqing said indifferently. Lin an nodded and looked at the ground in a daze. He said softly, 1, Im not feeling well I dont know why, but Im just a little uncomfortable and scared It was because this incident had caused too much of an impact on her The great flattery had been peaceful for a long time, and before the Imperial uncle died, the harem was harmonious Huaiqing said indifferently, Its no big deal. Youve read too little, so read more history books and youll know that this is common. The more bloodied and unfair things are, the fewer they are written. You really think so? Lin an glared at her. Because of Zheng xinghuais death and the 380000 souls of the deceased in Chu Prefecture city, the guilt in her heart was about to explode. She was depressed and uneasy.. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Chapter 156! anger (10000-word chapter) _3 Chapter 731: Chapter 156! anger (10000-word chapter) _3 Translator: 549690339 At this time, Lin an thought of huaiqing. Huaiqing was the sister that she had always wanted to surpass, so she wanted to come and see how huaiqing would face this matter. Now that she had seen it, she was a little disappointed. Huaiqing walked in front of her and looked down at her from above. He said indifferently,When the moon is full, it will be lacking, and when the water is full, it will overflow. Nothing in the world could escape the principle of decline after reaching the peak. When a dynasty goes from prosperity to decline, it is bound to be accompanied by countless blood and tears. The internal decay will slowly erode it away. There will be more of such things happening. Lin an was silent for a moment. He raised his head and looked at his sister. Then, then what should we do? Huaiqing reached out to press down on Lin ans head, a rare gentleness flashing in his eyes.At this time, someone will step forward. Someone would stand up for him Lin an suddenly clenched his hands. In the lobby of an Inn in the inner city. At the corner table, li Miaozhen was eating with the woman who was a burden. She didnt like this woman. It wasnt that she was always bossing people around. In the past few days, this mediocre-looking woman had improved a lot. She did everything she could. What li Miaozhen didnt like was the arrogance in her eyes. It was as if in this womans eyes, all the other women were insignificant, and she was the only beauty in the world. However, she was clearly the most ordinary one, the kind that men didnt even bother to look at. Other than her round, big. and perky buttocks, her chest was. few pounds of meat that were perky and full, and even wearing. few pieces of clothes couldnt cover her size Actually, theres nothing to be envious of. Those few pounds of meat will only hinder me from eliminating evil Li Miaozhen told herself this. Why hasnt he come to find me yet? Mu Nanxi said in a low voice. Oh, youre married before, so you shamelessly miss a foreigner? Li Miaozhen was unhappy for no reason and sneered. I just feel that its boring to be with you. Wangfei raised her chin and said proudly. So, where did this arrogant attitude come from? Didnt she know her own worth? Li Miaozhen was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She had been in a bad mood these days because King Huai had not been convicted, and today, she knew that Zheng xinghuai had been imprisoned. One day, he would break into the palace with a knife and cut Emperor Yuan jing into pieces Number two li Miaozhen thought angrily. At this time, a table next to them said loudly, Did you guys know that Zheng xinghuai is already dead? it turns out that hes the one who colluded with the Barbarian demons. What? All the customers in the hall looked over with astonishment. I have a brother who works in the court of judicial review. He heard something today. Zheng xinghuai committed suicide in prison to escape punishment, the man said with certainty. The hall immediately burst into an uproar. It really was such a reversal? Zheng xinghuai is worse than a beast. He colluded with the demon barbarians and killed our pillar of the great Feng, King Huai, and 380000 citizens of Chu Prefecture city. Then, he deceived the diplomatic mission and entered the capital to complain. How much hatred does he have for King Huai? I heard that when he was in Chu Zhou, he embezzled the military land and was corrupt and bribed. He was taught a lesson by King Huai many times, so he was still holding a grudge. This time, he colluded with the demon barbarians because King Huai had collected evidence of his crimes and wanted to impeach him in the Imperial court He said. At this point, the man squeezed out tears and sighed, Although we are commoners, we despise such people. Its a pity that King Huai, a hero of his generation, ended up in such a miserable state. The customers were so shocked that they didnt even bother to eat and started to discuss intensely. thats impossible. The news of King Huais massacre was brought back by the diplomatic mission. It was Xu yinluo who brought it back. yes, Xu yinluos case-solving skills are godlike. How could she have wronged King Huai? We dont believe you. Ha, if you dont believe it, then dont. When the Imperial court issues the notice tomorrow, youll have no choice but to believe it. Pfft, we wont believe it unless its Xu yinluo herself. Well just wait for the news tomorrow. Li Miaozhens chopsticks fell to the ground. Xu Qian The princesss heart sank. The first thing she thought of was none other than the annoying Xu Qi an. His words seemed to echo in her ears again:l want to go to the Chu Prefecture city to stop him. If possible, I want to kill him On this day, the news of the Chu Zhou provincial governor, Zheng xinghuai, committing suicide to escape punishment was spread everyvvhere in the capital. In the description of those with ulterior motives, Zheng xinghuai colluded with the demon barbarians, killed the North vanquishing Prince, and caused the death of 380000 people in the Chu Zhou city. Then, he would make a bogus accusation and push the blame onto North-guarding King, wanting to destroy the reputation of Da Fengs National pillar. Some people were shocked, some didnt believe it, and some were confused . The common people did not know the inside story, let alone the twists and turns and infighting. When they encountered such an incident where they did not know who to trust, ordinary people would instinctively look for an authoritative figure in their hearts. Only the statements of authoritative figures were the facts that they were willing to believe. At present, the only person who could be called an authority in this area and could be immediately recalled by the common people seemed to be Xu Qi an. However, he had just come out of the Directorate of Celestials. The supervisor still didnt see him, and Xu Qi an didnt intend to see the supervisor either. He only asked Cai Wei to pass on a message to the supervisor. Hengyuan and Chu Yuanqian were waiting for him outside the Directorate of Celestials. The swordsman with white hair on his forehead said with a smile, Are you willing to follow me to the pugilistic world? Xu Qi an grinned. is the HU Ji of the Western regions moist? Ive stopped being close to women for a long time, Chu Yuanxi said helplessly. Xu Qi an waved at them. that day will come. But not now.. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Chapter 156! anger (10) Chapter 732: Chapter 156! anger (10) Translator: 549690339 He left alone. Before dusk, Xu Erlang and second uncle Xu left the city with their women. The next day, the court session! The Lords stepped into the throne room, and not long after, Emperor Yuan jing arrived. He seemed to be eager to go to court. When Emperor Yuan jing sat down, the old eunuch took a step forward and said loudly, lf theres something to report, leave the court if theres nothing. No one spoke, but at this moment, countless people in the court turned to the Chief Justice. The official of the Supreme Court braced himself, stepped out of the ranks, and bowed. I have something to report. He had died in the court of judicial review, so he had to be the one to speak. Please go ahead, my dear Subject, Emperor Yuan jing said with a smile. The official of the Supreme Court paused for a moment, then said in a clear voice,Chu Zhous administrative Governor, Zheng xinghuai, committed suicide in prison at noon yesterday to escape punishment. The throne room was terrifyingly silent. Emperor Yuan jings smile grew wider and he said, How do you think this case should be concluded? Imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong, stepped out and said, since youve committed suicide to escape punishment, the Chuzhou case can be closed. Zheng xinghuai, the chief administrator of Chuzhou, from Zhang province, entered the second rank of the top scholar in the 19th year of yuanjing. This man had colluded with the demon and barbarian races and killed the North vanquishing Prince and 380000 citizens of the Chu Prefecture city. Zheng xinghuai still has a son who holds a position in Qingzhou. The Imperial court can send a report to arrest yang Gong, the chief administrator of Qingzhou, and his entire family. Behead in public Emperor Yuan jing looked at the ministers and asked in a clear voice, Do you have any objections? No one spoke. Emperor Yuan jing laughed. Thanks to his many years of checks and balances, there were many parties in the Imperial court, like a group of rabble, difficult to unite. In the past, he was high and mighty, allowing these people to fight. The battles were indeed intense and exciting. However, when he, the Emperor of the nine and five, stepped down, this group of motley crew was just a motley crew. His will was to follow the highest will. This group of people actually had the delusion of trampling on the imperial familys face under their feet and making the world spurn them. It was laughable. Among the officials, que Yongxiu almost couldnt control his laughter. He couldnt hide the joy on his face. Be it Wei Yuan, chief advisor Wang, or any other official, they were still officials. No matter how excellent his methods were, they were nothing in the eyes of His Majesty. After this case, not only would he get through it safely, but he would also be rewarded accordingly. The title of The Guardian Duke had been passed down to this day, and he had finally risen again in his hands. The time of joy quickly passed, until the old eunuch shouted, The court was dismissed! Que Yongxiu knew that the matter had already been settled, and Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang were powerless to do anything. The Dukes left the throne room in a hurry, seemingly unwilling to stay any longer. High Duke Cao, go to the academy at night and have some fun. Ive been in the North for so many years that Ive almost forgotten the beauty of the girls of the Academy. Que Yongxiu was in a good mood as he sought out High Duke Cao for a chat. High Duke Cao frowned. With his status, he disdained going to the Imperial Academy. There were countless beautiful women and concubines in his family, and he could not even get to touch all of them. But seeing que Yongxius expression of great hospitality, High Duke Cao nodded and said, Alright! After he finished speaking, he shook his head again. its better if you dont go out these few days. Stay in the manor. If you want to sleep with the women of the Imperial Academy, just let her go to the Duke protectors mansion. Why do you need to go by yourself? Que Yongxiu thought about it and felt that it made sense.Then I will set up a banquet in my residence and invite my colleagues and friends. High Duke Cao, you must come. Thats only natural . High Duke Cao agreed with a smile. Suddenly, he noticed that the Civil officials in front of him had stopped and were gathered in front of the meridian Gate. He had a bad premonition and said in a low voice, Lets go and take a look. Que Yongxiu was a little confused, but he followed him to the meridian Gate. He squeezed through the crowd and saw a person standing outside the meridian Gate. This person was dressed in plain clothes and had a tall figure. He held a saber and stood outside the meridian Gate, blocking the path of the ministers. Not far away from him, there was a man in white and a man in red. Xu Qi an, why are you blocking the meridian Gate? What do you want to do this time? Minister sun from the Ministry of Justice shouted out reflexively. The Civil officials looked at him in shock and anger. Such a familiar scene had cast a shadow over many peoples hearts. Especially Minister sun, he had already been scolded twice by that Xu in his poems. Xu Qi an? He was Xu Qi an from the Chuzhou City massacre case. According to High Duke Cao, he was Zheng xinghuais supporter Que Yongxiu furrowed his brows. So what the others were saying was that this person had blocked the meridian Gate once? Xu Qi an looked around at the ministers, his eyes calm.Which one of you is que Yongxiu? Also, High Duke Cao, both of you, come out. High Duke Cao frowned, his ominous premonition growing. Heh, this person is so audacious. Is he trying to scold me? Do you think you can scold me just because you have Wei Yuan as your backing and have scolded the officials once? The state protector, que Yongxiu, sneered. His eyes were cold.Do you think Im like those civil officials who only know how to talk? This persons cultivation isnt weak, but I dont know whats gotten into him, High Duke Cao said in a deep voice. Que Yongxiu scoffed and suddenly said, Do you think His Majesty will blame me for killing him here? Hearing this, Duke Cao also smiled, as long as you can provoke him into making a move. he will die without a doubt- Mm. this brat is relving on Wei Yuans support to act unscrupulously in the capital, showing off his strength. Thats because he didnt meet me. Ive been on the battlefield for many years, and I like to torture such people. Que Yongxiu laughed coldly as he walked side by side with High Duke Cao to the front of the officials. He looked at the young man who was leaning on his saber and teased, This Lord is the person youre looking for. What, are you going to scold me? Ive heard that you, Xu Qi an, are very good at composing poems. Why dont you give me one? perhaps Ill be remembered in history.. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 156! anger Chapter 733: Chapter 156! anger Translator: 549690339 Que Yongxiu and high Duke Cao burst into laughter. After saying this, que Yongxiu saw that the young man wielding the saber didnt move, and he felt that he wasnt ready yet. He continued to mock, Duke of Wei, your teaching skills are not good enough. Look at this unruly brat, breaking into the meridian Gate without permission. If you dont know how to teach him, how about this Lord teach him for you? Wei Yuan remained silent and looked at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an sighed. Im not scolding anyone today.lm here to kill. The expressions of High Duke Cao and the other officials changed drastically. Hahaha . Que Yongxiu felt as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. He laughed wildly and said, he said he wanted to kill someone. Listen to him. He said he wanted to kill someone. He wanted to kill someone in front of the meridian Gate. As he laughed, he suddenly froze. He turned his head in shock and found that the ministers had retreated in unison. Among these people, there were six ministers, six ministers, and the noble of the Hanlin Academy They were all people at the peak of power in the capital, yet they were so afraid of a small silver Gong? Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang didnt move and just looked at him coldly. This Que Yongxiu shivered, and then turned to look at High Duke Cao, only to find that he had already quietly retreated a dozen Zhang. He looked at the Civil officials expressions again. At this time, he finally realized that something was wrong. In their eyes, there was some hatred, some disdain, and How much anticipation? What about the Imperial Army? Men, men, take down this banner for me. Que Yongxiu shouted. Not far away, the Imperial Army rushed over and surrounded Xu Qi an. They drew their sabers and Spears. Que Yongxiu calmly waved his hand. this thief threatened to kill me in the palace. Quickly capture him and hand him over to His Majesty. The Imperial Army did not move. Take him down! Does this Lords orders not work? Que Yongxiu was furious. At this moment, a soft reminder came from the crowd, He, he has a death-exemption medallion . Que Yongxius eyes instantly widened. He understood why everyone had retreated and why the Imperial Army had not attacked. The Imperial Army was to protect the Emperor. When the emperors life was not in danger, they would not fight to the death with someone who held a death-exemption medallion. So what if its. death -exemption medallion? I dont believe he would dare to make. move in the palace Que Yongxiu wasnt afraid. He was a fifth-level master himself. Although he didnt carry a saber in court, he wasnt completely helpless. At this moment, Xu Qi an took out a piece of paper, lit it, and said in a deep voice, lmprisonment! Que Yongxiu and high Duke Caos bodies suddenly froze, unable to move for a moment. Xu Qi an walked toward the two of them with his knife. Wang shoufu said in a deep voice, Xu Qi an, dont make a mistake. The Lord Protector is a first-class Duke. If anything happens to him after the founding of the country, you wont be able to bear the responsibility. Duke of Wei, stop him! Zhang xingying, the censor, was anxious. Wei Yuan didnt move. With every step Xu Qi an took, the Civil officials would take a step back, making the Duke of Cao and the Duke of protector stand out. He brandished the scabbard and shattered the kneecaps of the Duke of Cao and the Duke of Hu. Even though they could not move, the pain was not reduced. Duke Cao and Duke Hus faces turned pale as they screamed. Que Yongxiu looked at the officials and cried out for help, Stop him, stop him! Were all officials of the same court, you cant just watch us die. A martial artist dared to kill people outside the meridian Gate, and no one in the court dared to speak up. You, do you want to be laughed at by all the scholars in the world? A newly promoted young official was incited by Xu Qi ans words. He subconsciously stepped forward to stop Xu Qi ans violence. However, Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice, who was beside him, suddenly kicked him back. The ministers of the six ministries, the assistant ministers, the ministers of the six departments, and so on, all of these officials who were qualified to enter the court, chose to tacitly remain silent. No one spoke. Even those who had a grudge against Xu Qi an didnt say anything. Que Yongxiu understood that these black-hearted scholars wanted to kill him with a borrowed knife. They all wanted to die. Xu Qi an hung his saber back on his waist and made a gesture that no one understood. He waved at the sky in the West. Then, he grabbed Duke Cao and Duke Hu by their collars and walked out. In the palace. After the morning court session, Emperor Yuan jing had just returned to the Imperial study when a guard rushed in. Without informing him, he stood at the door and shouted, Your Majesty, Xu Qi an is at the meridian Gate again, threatening to kill the Duke protector and the Duke Cao. Emperor Yuan jings expression changed and he said angrily, ls he trying to rebel? How are state Duke Cao and state protector? Hes been brought out of the palace. The guard replied anxiously. quickly mobilize the Imperial Army experts to stop Xu Qi an. If there is any disobedience, kill him immediately! Emperor Yuan jing shouted. After the guard left, he stood by the large table, his expression uncertain. He had overpowered Wei Yuan, chief advisor Wang, and all the officials of the Imperial court, but he had neglected such a small figure. He actually dared to disobey me. Audacious, audacious Emperor Yuan jing growled deeply and swept the desk, documents, brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on the table to the ground. The Emperor was still angry and kicked over the table. After receiving the emperors order, the experts of the palace led several hundred Imperial Army soldiers out of the palace gates and galloped down the streets in pursuit. The Imperial Army caught up to Xu Qi an on the streets of the Imperial City. Stop him! Seeing that the two high Dukes were fine, one of the Imperial Army leaders heaved a sigh of relief. He leaped from his horse and pounced at Xu Qi an. Whoosh! At this time, a flying sword suddenly attacked with a brilliant sword light. The leader of the Imperial Army drew his saber and clashed with the flying sword. Although he was not injured, he was stopped.. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Chapter 156! anger Chapter 734: Chapter 156! anger Translator: 549690339 In the air, li Miaozhens long hair fluttered as she floated in the air. Her pretty face was covered in frost. Li Miaozhen came out of Lin an and she had been staying in the city last night. The Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect Ill deal with li Miaozhen. You guys go and stop Xu Qi an. The leader of the Imperial Army was shocked and angry. He wasnt the only expert chasing after them. Immediately, three experts jumped off their horses, gathered their Qi, and chased after him in the air. Shua! At that moment, a sword light flashed and slashed in front of the three experts, leaving a deep gully. A green-robed swordsman stood on the roof of a house facing the street. He stood with his hands behind his back and a cold smile on his face. Chu Yuanyou, are you going to rebel against the Imperial court? Do you want to be a wanted criminal? The three Imperial Army experts recognized Chu Yuanyou. this is the Imperial City, Chu Yuanyang sneered. the people who live here are all high-ranking officials and dignitaries. If you want to take responsibility, you can fight me. In any case, Im a loner, and at worst, I wont enter the borders of Da Feng for the rest of my life. The three Imperial Army experts gnashed their teeth in rage. The capital was under the feet of the Emperor and was also the inner city. The people here were more precious than those outside. If the people were affected because of the three of them, a large number of people would die. This responsibility would definitely fall on their heads. Sensing the fluctuation of Qi, many powerful auras in the Imperial City were awakened and triggered. The people living in the Imperial City were all ministers and nobles. Some of them were experts themselves, and some had guest ministers in their manors. None of them were weak. On the other hand, there were even more powerful Qi fluctuations coming from the Imperial Palace. They were the experts who had arrived later. We seem to have poked. hornets nest Chu Yuanqi transmitted her voice. If youre afraid of death, then get lost. Li Miaozhen replied with a bad temper. Amitabha! Of course, Hengyuan was involved in this. He turned out from the other side of the street and said in a deep voice, Fellow Daoist li, why dont you give me a ride? He had also sneaked into the Imperial City in advance and was also hiding in the residence of Lin an. It was just that li Miaozhen didnt take him with her when she was flying her sword, so she was a moment late. Well talk about it when were running for our lives, li Miaozhen said. The sky had already brightened, and the streets of the inner city were gradually filled with more and more people. Xu Qi an stepped on the flying sword that li Miaozhen handed to him and rushed out of the Imperial City. He landed on the street of the inner city. After that, he carried the two high Dukes and swaggered through the city. The pedestrians on the side of the road first noticed the Duke Cao and the Duke Hu, who were wearing the court uniform of Dukes. Hey, isnt this Xu yinluo? I almost didnt recognize you when you werent wearing your night watchman uniform. Someone shouted in surorise. Whos he holding in his hand? This, this is the Python robe, right? Hes a Big Shot .. I know that man. Hes the one-eyed one. Hes the country protector, que Yongxiu, who entered the city yesterday. The one who accused the Chu Zhou Governor, Zheng xinghuai, of colluding with the demon barbarians and killing the North-guarding King? It was difficult for the common people to recognize the Duke. For example, they did not recognize Duke Cao. However, the Duke protector had been in the limelight yesterday and had left a deep impression on the people of the inner city. Therefore, he recognized it at a glance. why is Xu yinluo carrying him? hes a Duke! W-whats going on? No matter what hes doing, who is that person? Its definitely related to the Chu Zhou case. Ill go call my wife to come out and watch the show. wife, help me look after the stall. Ill go and take a look. But, master, I also want to go and see .. The pedestrians on the street pointed and looked at this scene in surprise. They followed Xu Qi an with the mentality of joining in the fun. There were even stall owners who abandoned their stalls and followed with curious looks. They were not just here to join in the fun. It was just that this matter concerned Xu yingong, and the person in their hands was the Duke who had swaggered through the city yesterday. No one could resist their curiosity. More and more people gathered. Gradually, it turned into a surging tide of people. This was exactly what Xu Qi an wanted. Although it would be refreshing to kill que Yongxiu with one strike, it was not the result he wanted. Finally, he arrived at the execution ground at Caishikou with the two Dukes. The main reason why the execution ground was set at Caishikou was that there were many people here. As the saying went, beheading in public, how could it be public without many people? The people of Caishikou immediately noticed Xu Qi an. To be more precise, they noticed the surging crowd. What, whats going on? The people at Caishikou were stunned. Isnt that Xu yinluo? Caishikou was crowded with people. Xu Qi an threw Duke Cao and Duke Hu on the execution platform, drew out his knife, and cut off the tendons of their hands and feet. Then, he grabbed the heads of Duke Cao and the Duke of protector with both hands, forcing them to raise their heads. Xu Qi an smiled, Look, so many people, even if they die today, it will be worth it. Que Yongxius face turned pale. I Im a first-grade Duke. Im the descendant of the founding father of the country. You, you cant kill me. If you kill me, you wont have a place in great Feng anymore. This commander who had fought on the battlefield could still maintain the calm of a soldier at this moment. He said repeatedly, dont keep making mistakes. Im not dead yet. Everything can be redeemed. Ill beg His Majesty to forgive you. I swear He still had a bright future ahead of him. He had just won a victory in the Imperial court. He could not die like this. High Duke Cao swallowed his saliva. Xu Qi an, you should know what kind of person His Majesty is. If you kill us, even if you have a death exemption medallion, you wont be able to save us. If you let us go, theres still room for negotiation. If I was afraid of him, I wouldnt have brought you two here, Xu Qi an smiled. His eyes were calm and his tone gentle, but the fear in High Duke Caos heart exploded. He kowtowed like pounding garlic, Xu yinluo, I was wrong. Please let me go, let me go Its all the fault of the country protecting Duke, que Yongxiu, and his Majesty. They were the ones who created the massacre in the city. Its them, its them.. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Chapter 156! anger (10000-word chapter) Chapter 735: Chapter 156! anger (10000-word chapter) Translator: 549690339 Shut up! Que Yongxiu shouted. You should be the one to shut up! High Duke Caos face was twisted. you dont understand him. Youre not in the capital, so you dont understand him at all. Hes a madman, a madman. He, he will really kill us. speak louder. Tell these people who massacred the Chu Prefecture city! Xu Qi an pulled out his knife and placed it on Duke Caos neck. The ice-sealed blade seemed to have frozen his blood vessels. High Duke Caos face turned pale, and his lips trembled. He cried out in despair,lts the North vanquishing Prince and the country protector, que Yongxiu, They massacred the city. Its not enough! Xu Qi an said indifferently. and his Majesty, His Majesty, he knows everything. He knows that the North vanquishing Prince is going to massacre the city Please dont kill me, I beg you, please dont kill me. High Duke Cao cried bitterly. BOOM! The surrounding commoners were in an uproar. What did they just hear? The ones who massacred the 380000 citizens of the Chu Prefecture city were the North vanquishing Prince and que Yongxiu. And their Emperor, their Emperor, had indulged in all of this? no wonder Zheng bu died. They were the ones who killed him! Someone shouted with red eyes. His Majesty, he, he allowed the North vanquishing Prince to massacre the city All the faces were dumbfounded, and their eyes were filled with hatred and confusion. They didnt expect to see such a scene and hear such words when they came to watch the show. The Prince of Dafeng massacred the city, and the Emperor of Dafeng acquiesced. Then, one day, would they also aim their butchers knife at them? On the spot, something in the hearts of the thousands of people, the dense crowd, collapsed. At this moment, one figure after another appeared on the roofs of the buildings around Caishikou. Some of them wore the armor of the Imperial Army while others wore casual clothes, but their auras were all equally powerful. His Majesty has given the order to kill Xu Qi an! More than a dozen figures rose into the air, and their QI activities were like a rising tide, pouncing straight at Xu Qi an. Behind the crowd, the sound of horses hooves thundered. The Imperial Army came on horseback, waving whips to drive away the crowd. The country protecting Duke, que Yongxiu, was ecstatic. He shouted, Quickly save me and kill this fiend. The desperate eyes of High Duke Cao lit up, followed by surging hatred. He wanted to cut Xu Qi an into a thousand pieces. At this moment, a clear light fell from the sky and embedded itself into the execution platform with a ding. With a flash of clear light, the experts who had pounced over were all sent flying as if they had been struck by lightning. Blood spurted wildly in midair. Its finally here! Xu Qi an felt relieved. It was a carving knife, an ancient, black carving knife. In the era before the appearance of paper, the scholarly Sage had used it to carve out many classics that had been passed down for generations. He had summoned it before he left the palace, and he had obtained the permission of the Dean, Zhao Shou, the day before. The carving knife rippled with clear light and formed a light shield in front of the execution platform. Xu Qi an stepped on Duke Caos back and looked at the people outside. He activated his Qi and said in a thunderous voice, High Duke Cao framed a loyal and upright person as an accomplice to evil, and worked with the state protector, que Yongxiu, to kill the Chu states chief administrator, Zheng xinghuai. According to the law, he is to be beheaded in public! He raised the black-gold long blade and slashed it down heavily. The head rolled to the ground. Blood splattered out of the execution platform, leaving a trace of blood in the eyes of the people. High Duke Cao was executed. Que Yongxiu roared in despair. Duke Caos death had deeply affected him. High Duke Cao was right, this was a lunatic, a lunatic! Xu Qi. an, Xu yinluo, Lord Xu, I was wrong. I should not have been bewitched by the North vanquishing Prince. I was wrong. Please give me another chance. Dont kill me Que Yongxiu cried. He admitted his guilt in front of countless people, and he cried bitterly in front of everyone. So youre also afraid! Xu Qi an sneered. Yes, everyone is afraid of death. Just like the children you lifted up with a spear, just like the people you ordered to be killed. Youll be like Lord Zheng whos been strangled to death by you in prison. Please save me, please save me! I beg you, please save me! Immense fear exploded in que Yongxius heart. He wailed in despair at the expert who had been injured by the clear light of the carving knife. He knew that a butchers knife was hanging over his head. He knew that Xu Qi an had killed him because of the Chuzhou City massacre case and Zheng xinghuai. However, he did not know why this person would do this for the people who had nothing to do with him. Xu Qi ans blade did not fall. He still had to pronounce the Duke protectors sins. His blade was meant to kill those who should be killed. The Chu Prefecture citys Commander-in-Chief, the state protector, que Yongxiu, colluded with King Huai and the witch God religion to massacre the entire Chu Prefecture city. The blood debt was unforgivable. After the incident, he conspired with Emperor Yuan jing to frame the Chu Zhou Governor, Zheng xinghuai, and strangled him to death in prison. The blood debt was unforgivable. Today, I will sentence him to death! Pfft! His hand rose and his blade fell, and the head rolled down. As the world turned, que Yongxiu saw the blue sky, his own body, and Xu Qi an, who was standing there with a cold smile. Spare The head rolled on the ground, and his lips moved. Then, the endless darkness swallowed him. Phew Xu Qi an let out a long breath, as if he was exhaling all the pent-up anger in his chest. Many pairs of eyes were looking at him. The crowd was clearly moving, but the silence was terrifying. In such a quiet occasion, Xu Qi an reached into his pocket and took out the silver medal that symbolized his identity. He cut it in half with his knife. With a clang, the silver medal fell to the ground. He leaned on his saber and laughed wildly, Lord Wei, Xu Qi. an Im no longer an official. In the distant house, the red-robed figure covered her mouth as tears fell like rain. Behind her, huaiqing, who was wearing a plain white dress today, stared at the figure on the execution platform, who was laughing wantonly. Outside the crowd, a woman with ordinary looks had arrived late and failed to squeeze into the surging crowd. She stood outside, listening to the man in the distance announcing his crimes, listening to him say that he was no longer an official, and listening to his wild laughter. Mu nanzhi suddenly felt that she was lucky. A man suddenly squeezed out of the crowd. It was Li Han, who had a bull horn bow on his back. He knelt on the ground and cried, thank you, Xu yinluo, for eliminating the treacherous officials and bringing justice to the people of the Chu Prefecture city and Lord Zheng. Shentu Baili, Wei Youlong, Zhao Jin, Tang youshen, the Chen Xian couple These few righteous men who had escorted Zheng xinghuai back to the capital squeezed out of the crowd and knelt in front of the stage. thank you, Xu yinluo, for eliminating the treacherous officials and bringing justice to the people of the Chu Prefecture city and Lord Zheng. This scene was deeply imprinted in the eyes of the surrounding people. Looking at the young man on the stage, the crowd burst into tears. This was the Justice that a young man had exchanged with his passion, his future, and even his life. This scene was later recorded in history. In the early summer of the 37th year of yuanjing in the great Feng calendar, the silver Gong Xu Qi an executed the Duke of Cao and the Duke of Hu at Caishikou, concluding the massacre of the Chuzhou City. The seven righteous men knelt in front of the execution platform and could not get up. [ PS: Im sorry. I seem to have gone back on my word. It took me an entire night to finish writing. The number of words is a little high. ] Well, he took a shower and went to work.. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Chapter 157-admitting one’s mistake (1) Chapter 736: Chapter 157-admitting ones mistake (1) Translator: 549690339 Clang Xu Qi an flicked his wrist, and the black gold long knife made a soft sound, leaving a trail of blood on the platform. His gaze slowly swept across the seven righteous men kneeling below the stage, the Imperial Army, and the dense mass of common people. He took a deep breath and said in a clear voice, today, Xu Qi. an killed the two thieves, not to vent his anger, not for personal vendetta, but to avenge Lord Zhengs injustice and to tell the Imperial court All eyes were on him, and the scene was silent as everyone listened. Xu Qi ans tone was powerful, but there was an indescribable depth to it.lf the heavens have feelings, the heavens will also grow old, and the righteous path of the human world will experience the vicissitudes of life. Xu Qi ans eyes swept over the crowd and looked at the blue sky in the distance. Among the White clouds, he seemed to see the stiff figure bowing to him again. Xu Qi an returned the bow and didnt look up for a long time. Lord Zheng, have a safe journey. If the heavens had feelings, the heavens would also grow old, and the right path in the human world would be filled with vicissitudes of life In the distant house, huaiqing, who was dressed in snow-white clothes, trembled as she mumbled to herself in a daze. The right path in the world is full of vicissitudes. Is this the belief you hold fast to, Xu Qi an? Outside the crowd, an ordinary-looking woman held her heart and heard it beat wildly. Around Caishikou, the people who had gathered were crying. They either lowered their heads or wiped their tears. Father, why are you crying? why are all the adults crying? In a not-so-crowded seat, the child raised his head and blinked his eyes. The man picked up the child and placed him on his shoulder. He said in a low voice, Look at that man and remember these words. You must remember these words, and you must remember him. In the future, no matter what other people say, youre not allowed to badmouth him. Who is he? Why should I badmouth him? The young man asked curiously. he is the hero of Da Feng. However, after today, he might become a bad person. Xu Qi an sheathed it and pulled out the carving knife nailed to the stage with a clang. He held it in his palm, and the dozen or so high-ranked martial artists around the torture platform retreated in shock. He ignored it and walked out step by step from the execution platform as if it was nothing. During the process, he gently opened the special sachet given by li Miaozhen and put the two souls into it. The commoners blocking the streets and the black crowd consciously retreated, making a straight path. Xu yinluo, please accept my bow. An old scholar with white hair cupped his hands in obeisance. Xu yinluo, please accept my bow. There was no organization or appeal. The people present cupped their hands in obeisance. Their movements were not neat enough, but they came from the bottom of their hearts. On the roof, huaiqing looked down at this scene and was in a daze for a moment. She was the emperors eldest daughter and a Princess. Not to mention a thousand people bowing down to her, she had even seen ten thousand people. For example, the Father of the king of a country. However, other people only respected his power and the Dragon robe he wore. Only Xu Qi an was respected and loved by the people from the bottom of their hearts. They loved him for no other reason than him. The Imperial Army soldiers blocking the road became restless. Looking at the young man, they didnt know whether to attack or retreat. They couldnt help but look at the three commanders and found that the commanders and the other martial artists were standing still in the distance, not moving at all, with no intention of stopping them. Lulu The horses neighed and pushed to the sides to make way. After a few hundred steps, he stopped and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize a boat. If you dont admit your mistake, someone will force you to admit it At this moment, the officials outside the meridian Gate had not dispersed. They were patiently waiting for the news to return. Moreover, if a war really broke out in the city, it would definitely be safest to stay in the Imperial Palace. There were many experts in the palace, even though they were usually not high-profile. The Imperial Palace was backed by the Imperial Army camp, the baizhan, Shenji, and cavalry camps, a total of one hundred thousand Imperial Army soldiers. They were troops directly under the Emperor. Lastly, there were actually many experts among the generals and nobles, and fifth-rank experts like que Yongxiu were not few. All of the officials were whispering to each other, discussing how to end this matter and whether the two Dukes, Duke Cao and Duke Hu, were Dead or Alive. However, they were all somewhat absent-minded, their eyes constantly looking in the direction of the palace gate. Finally, an armored soldier rushed in from outside the palace, his hand on the hilt of his saber. Chief advisor Wang stepped forward and stopped the armored soldier. He asked in a deep voice, hows the situation outside the palace? has the Imperial Army subdued Xu Qi an? are Duke Cao and the Duke protector safe? This imperial soldier had gone to report to the Emperor, so he didnt want to pay attention to chief advisor Wang. He dodged and continued forward. However, a few generals stood in front of him and scolded, Speak! The sound of footsteps could be heard as several hundred civil and military officials of different ranks rushed forward. . The armorer suddenly felt the pressure that his position should not have. He braced himself and said, State Duke Cao and the state protector were taken to Caishikou and beheaded. After saying that, he quickly left. State Duke Cao and state protector were dragged to the entrance of the market and killed This news left all of the officials speechless for a long time. Although the officials present knew Xu Qi ans character, especially Minister sun and the chief of the Supreme Court, who had opposed him before, they were all aware of his character. However, when they confirmed that Duke Cao and Duke Hu had been beheaded in public, they still felt that it was absurd. What a lawless man An official muttered. Hes a hateful person. Minister sun looked at the man and paused for a moment before adding, But hes also a respectable person.. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 157-admitting one’s mistake (Part 2) Chapter 737: Chapter 157-admitting ones mistake (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Around him, a few civil officials who were close to Minister sun looked at him in disbelief. Minister sun replied indifferently, I do wish I could cut this man into a thousand pieces, but thats only my personal grudge. Que Yongxiu helped the evildoers and slaughtered 380000 innocent people. Hes a villain that the heavens cant tolerate. It was a good kill, a wonderful kill. Good kill, good kill Many of the Civil officials muttered in their hearts. Among them, some were willing to compromise for their interests, some did not dare to go against the Imperial power, and some did not care about other peoples Affairs and tried to protect themselves. Some people were filled with righteous indignation, but they were forced to remain silent. However, everyone knew what was right and what was wrong. Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang looked at each other. They were not surprised, as if they had already predicted this. Is one day enough? Wei Yuan said indifferently. Thats enough. Chief advisor Wang nodded gently. In the palace. Emperor Yuan jings back was facing the door, and he stood silently with his hands behind his back. The old eunuch beside him lowered his head slightly, not daring to make a sound. He had served Emperor Yuan jing for many years and knew the emperors temperament very well. He would flip the table in order to vent his emotions, but that was only to vent his emotions. After he had vented, he would not really put it in his heart. However, if he was silent for more than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it meant that the Emperor was seriously planning and planning something, as if he was facing a great enemy. It was really strange that he was not so gloomy and scary when he was dealing with the North vanquishing Princes case. Instead, he was so out of control after Xu Qi an kidnapped the two high Dukes. Even if Xu Qi an killed the two high Dukes to vent his anger, it would not be a loss for His Majesty. After all, His Majestys goal had been achieved. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came quickly, and the guard stopped at the door. Emperor Yuan jing turned around and said in a deep voice, Speak! Xu Qi an killed the two high Dukes at Caishikou, and The guard cupped his fists and said. Hearing that Duke Cao and Duke Hu had been killed, Emperor Yuan jing was furious. He shouted, 111 say it in one breath. The Guards voice trembled as he said,. he even slandered His Majesty in front of thousands of people, saying He claimed that His Majesty allowed the North vanquishing Prince to massacre the city and that the country protector, que Yongxiu, was the one who did it. Emperor Yuan jings pupils suddenly contracted. A few seconds later, his hands in his sleeves trembled slightly, and his face twitched clearly. He said word by word, Is this bastard still alive? he, he entered the Directorate of Celestials. The commanders were unable to stop him. B-because he had a carving knife in his hand . Feeling the emperors anger, the Guards voice trembled. The hall was eerily silent. Even a pin drop could be heard. The atmosphere was so tense that the old eunuch didnt even dare to breathe, his fat body trembling slightly. After a long time, Emperor Yuan jings emotionless voice could be heard. Immediately send people to arrest Xu Qi ans family and put them in prison. If they resist, they will be killed on the spot. Send 500 Imperial Guards to si Tian Jian to capture Xu Qi an.He informed the cabinet to immediately draft a notice:The silver Gong Xu Qi an is a spy of the witch God sect. He used Zheng xinghuais case to stir up trouble and ruin the reputation of the DA Feng imperial family. After the old eunuch left, Emperor Yuan jing muttered to himself, Luck cant be scattered anymore. A group of Imperial Army soldiers quickly arrived at the Xu estate, their gates tightly shut. The Imperial soldiers kicked open the door and charged into the Xu estate, but found that the building had long since been emptied. The furniture and supplies were all present, but there was not a single valuable item. These Imperial Army soldiers were the elite of the elite, so they did not vent their anger by smashing things. After carefully searching the area, they quickly left to report back to the palace. On the other side, the old eunuch personally led his men to the inner Pavilion and saw the white-haired chief advisor Wang in the hall. His Majesty has an order.The silver Gong Xu Qi an is a spy of the witch God sect. He used Zheng xinghuais case to stir up trouble and ruin the reputation of the imperial family. The old eunuch quickly conveyed Emperor Yuan jings words word for word. Chief advisor Wang listened carefully and nodded, Feng Huan! The meaning of these two words was-I dont agree! The cabinet had the power to refute. The so-called refuting was to beat back the emperors bad and incorrect edicts. What did you just say? The old eunuch suspected that he had heard wrong. He picked his ears and said, Lord first assistant, can you repeat that? Feng Huan, chief advisor Wang looked at him calmly. The old eunuchs face was gloomy, and he said in a threatening voice, Lord first assistant, this is a critical period. Why do you have to provoke us at this time? There are countless people waiting for your seat. After a pause, his tone became gentler. the world belongs to the Emperor. This world belongs to His Majesty. As his subjects, even if we have any opinions, we can just keep them. Why must we make things difficult for His Majesty? Chief Wang stood up expressionlessly and walked out. The old eunuch saw that he didnt know how to appreciate his kindness and was about to flare up when he heard the old mans calm voice. Im not feeling well, so Ill return to my residence first. If your Majesty has something to summon me for, well talk about it tomorrow. Youre so bold The old eunuch was so angry that he was trembling. He immediately sat in the palanquin and returned to the palace, heading straight to his sleeping quarters. In the bedchamber, the fragrance of Sandalwood Rose in spirals. Emperor Yuan jing sat cross-legged on the futon, his face calm and composed, as if nothing had happened. His ears twitched, and he coldly said, Youre done? Yes The old eunuch hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, Chief advisor Wang, youve returned your verbal order. Emperor Yuan jing was silent for a few seconds before he said coldly, Summon him to see me. The old eunuch swallowed his saliva, and his voice became even softer. Chief advisor Wang said that he was not feeling well and went back to his residence to rest. He also said that if your Majesty has anything, you can look for him tomorrow.. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 157-admitting one’s mistake (3) Chapter 738: Chapter 157-admitting ones mistake (3) Translator: 549690339 Emperor yuanjing opened his eyes and laughed in anger. Old thing, do you really think I dont dare to let him go? Since you are not feeling well, then dont take up the position. Inform the officials to go to court tomorrow. In recent times, court meetings had been held one day after another, more frequent than the capitals inspections. Since the Emperor had begun cultivating, he had never had such a dense court meeting. At this moment, a commander of the Imperial Army came to the bedchamber and said, Your Majesty, The old eunuch bowed and hurriedly left. He whispered a few words to the commander of the Imperial Army and returned with an ugly expression. He said in a low voice, Your Majesty, Xu Qi ans family has already fled in advance and no one knows where they are. As for the Directorate of Celestials, the stargazing tower has been surrounded by a formation of three hundred meters. The Imperial Army cant enter. Emperor Yuan jing sneered, it was indeed premeditated. What else did the supervisor say? he asked in a low voice after a pause. it wasnt the Superintendent, the old eunuch replied. it was yang qianhuan who made a move, and she even mocked the Imperial Army. Emperor Yuan jing heaved a sigh of relief. He stopped talking and thought about how to save the situation. After all, Xu Qi an was just a silver Gong and couldnt represent the Imperial court. His actions could be defined as a martial artist breaking the law, but it wasnt enough. If he wanted to convince the people, he had to frame Xu Qi an and accuse him of being a spy of the witchcraft cult. He then sent people to spread rumors in the capital to cooperate with the courts announcement. This was far more credible than the Xuns bombastic words at Caishikou. However, before that, he had to deal with the Civil officials. Now that things had turned around, many of the Civil officials who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out were likely to give up. therefore, he had to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys in tomorrows court session. Chief advisor Wang was the chicken he wanted to kill. Imperial astronomer, Eight Trigrams stage. The supervisor stood on the roof with his hands behind his back. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a banished immortal. He looked down at the capital city and smiled, The general trend has been formed! At this moment, a white-robed figure appeared with his back to the supervisor. He stood with his hands behind his back and said in the most respectful tone, Thank you, teacher, for granting my wish. I feel much better today. Why did the Imperial Army want to arrest Xu Qi an, and why did you ask me to stop them? The supervisor said in a rather happy mood, Xu Qi an intercepted the officials at the meridian Gate, kidnapped the country-protecting Duke and the Duke of Cao, and executed them at Caishikou. He won the love and respect of the people, but this is also destroying his future. After saying that, he felt that his disciple was not calm enough and was too impetuous. He took the opportunity to knock him down and make him realize that learning from Xu Qi an would only lead to death. If it were you, would you dare to? Yang qianhuans body stiffened for a moment before she recovered. I see. En, teacher, Im going back to cultivate. How could it be so plain? It seemed like he still knew what was important The supervisor nodded in relief. Yang qianhuans figure flickered and he disappeared. Then, the supervisor detected yang qianhuans aura and quickly made his way back to the palace .. . The supervisors face twitched as he stomped his foot. Yang qianhuans heart-wrenching roar could be heard from beneath the stargazing tower.Elder Jian Zheng Master, you cant do this to me, no! This morning, the incident that happened at Caishikou spread like a Thunderbolt. It was different from other topics that were only brought up during leisure time. The incident of Xu Qi an beheading the Duke of Cao and the Duke of protector was deliberately spread by the people who were present. By noon, the news would spread throughout the inner city and then out from the inner city. By dusk, the people in the outer city would also know about this. Second Zhao was a hooligan who did nothing all day and could not keep any money in his pocket. He either went to the casino to satisfy his cravings or spent it on the bellies of women. These few days, he had been particularly comfortable, because when he took a job, he only needed to move his mouth and he would get a silver in return. It was like a pie falling from the sky. This task was assigned by a gang called the green hand gang, specifically to a hooligan like Zhao er to do it. The request was very simple, they only needed to spread the rumor that the chief administrator of Yunzhou, Zheng xinghuai, was colluding with the demon barbarians. Today, the green hand gang had released a new task. The rumors were similar, but the protagonist was changed to silver Gong Xu Qi an. After receiving the task, Zhao er did not start work immediately. Instead, he went to the brothel to distribute money. When it was time for lunch, he came to a big restaurant with great familiarity. He had been to this restaurant twice, both times to spread rumors of Zheng xinghuai colluding with the Barbarian demons. There was no better place to work than a restaurant. Brothels were, of course, a suitable place, but Zhao er was a hooligan who liked to enjoy himself. In brothels, he only wanted to Another important reason was that there was a woman as beautiful as a fairy living in this restaurant, and there was always an ordinary-looking woman by her side. Zhao er stepped into the hotel. The hall was noisy and there were many diners. He looked around and saw a woman with ordinary looks sitting at the familiar table. She was in a daze, frowning, as if she had something on her mind. She didnt eat for a long time. That beauty isnt here Zhao er was a little disappointed. He picked an empty table and sat down. He ordered some food and wine and pricked up his ears to listen. Unsurprisingly, he soon heard the discussion about the silver Gong Xu Qi an. did you know that Xu yinluo beheaded two high Dukes at the entrance of the Caishi market this morning?. didnt expect . didnt expect that the truth of the Chuzhou City massacre case was actually The person who spoke seemed to be afraid to continue, but he was also unwilling to give up. He clenched his fist and slammed it on the table. The topic was immediately opened up, and the customers expressed their opinions indignantly.. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 157-admitting one’s mistake (3) Chapter 739: Chapter 157-admitting ones mistake (3) Translator: 549690339 I didnt expect that none of the officials in the court would speak up. Xu yinluo is not only a hero, but also Da Fengs only remaining conscience. Thats right, who can use their future and life to exchange for justice? It just so happened that people like Xu yinluo were the most prone to being raped and fainted Youre framed. he is no longer a silver Gong. Sigh, this time, my great Feng has lost two good officials. That Chu Zhous chief administrator, Lord Zheng, is also a loyal and good man. Will Xu yinluo To be beheaded? Humph! If the Imperial court dares to kill Xu yinluo, well go and block the gate of the Imperial City. thats right. If you have the ability, kill us all. Well go block the gates of the Imperial City. At first, it was only one or two tables of diners who were discussing. Gradually, other diners joined in the discussion, and their words were filled with righteous indignation. Suddenly, a discordant voice was heard. It was Zhao er. Youve all been blinded by evil, he smacked the table and said loudly, in fact, thats not the truth. Interrupting when the atmosphere reached its peak could easily attract the attention of others. This was Zhao ers conclusion. He planned to replicate his previous operation and smear Xu yinluos reputation like how he smeared Zheng xinghuais. As expected, all the customers in the hall looked over. After getting the attention, Zhao er immediately said, 1 have a relative who is an official in the court. I heard a big secret from him. What secret? the crowd asked. Zhao er seemed to be making a big announcement as he spoke loudly, Xu yinluo is actually a spy from the witchcraft cult in the northeast. He has been hiding in Da Feng for a long time to gain reputation. This time, he had finally seized the opportunity to make use of the Chu Zhou Governor, Zheng xinghuai, to collude with the demon barbarians and frame the North vanquishing Prince. He had used his own reputation to kill the Duke and smear the Imperial courts reputation. Youve all been deceived by him. His words can not be trusted. Think about it, why did North vanquishing Prince want to massacre the city? How could His Majesty possibly agree to this? Use your brains. His words attracted a fierce rebuttal from the diners in the hall. nonsense! How could Xu yinluo be a spy of the witchcraft cult? what evidence do you have to slander Xu yinluo? do you want to die? Zhao er was not afraid at all. He sneered and snorted, There are many outstanding talents in Dafeng. Is Xu yinluo really the only one? How could that be possible? Think about it again, if it was really the North vanquishing Prince who massacred the city, why did the court officials not stand up and speak up for Zheng xinghuai? Right and wrong are actually very simple. A smart person can see through it with a glance. You guys were just fooled by Xu yinluos past glory. He was just a sanctimonious spy. I swear, every word is true. I have a relative who is an official in the court. These words were said skillfully, with reason, evidence, and in line with logic. Bang! At this moment, a wine glass was thrown at him and hit his head. He looked over in anger and saw that it was the ordinary-looking woman. You b * tch, you dare to hit me? Zhao er was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to teach her a lesson. The ordinary-looking woman was not afraid at all. With one hand on her waist, she pointed at Zhao er with the other and shouted, Its this person. Yesterday, he spread the rumor that Zheng xinghuai colluded with the demon barbarian, and today, he came to spread the rumor that Xu yinluo is a spy. Zhao ers expression changed and he said fiercely, 1 didnt! B * tch, if you keep talking nonsense, Ill beat you to death this year! As soon as he finished speaking, the waiter of the restaurant stared at him for a long time and finally recognized him. He pointed at him and said loudly, yes, yes, yes. This is the person who came here yesterday to speak ill of Lord Zheng. I think hes the spy. Damn it, beat him up! At this moment, the customers who were holding back their anger couldnt bear it anymore. They rolled up their sleeves and surrounded Zhao er, grabbing him and beating him up. The hall was in chaos. More than a dozen people surrounded Zhao er, punching and kicking him. dont, dont hit me. Someones dead. Help, help Zhao er hugged his head and curled up his body, begging for mercy. The diners ignored him and kicked him hard. Some of them even smashed their stools. The elderly shopkeeper helped him by the side. hit them hard. You dont have to pay for the broken tables and chairs. If you kill them, throw them on the street. The plain-looking woman put her hands on her waist, lifted her chin, and snorted. She felt that she had done something great, so she went upstairs valiantly and returned to her room. Similar incidents kept happening in various Urban area of the huge capital. At dusk, the old eunuch hurried into the sleeping chambers, passed through the outer room, and entered the depths of the sleeping chambers. He came to Emperor Yuan jing, who was sitting cross -legged. Your Majesty, theres news from outside the palace that the rumors cant be spread . Emperor yuanjing opened his eyes and stared at him gloomily, lt cant be dispersed? most of the people who spoke ill of Xu Qi an were beaten up by the people in the city, the old eunuch said in a low voice. some people even died. . When did he have such a reputation? Emperor Yuan jing raised his voice. The old eunuch could not answer. Emperor Yuan jing gritted his teeth. youre just an ant. How dare you bite me? he said. The next day, at dawn. On the eight trigrams stage, Xu Qi an held a wine jar and stood on the edge of the high stage. He faced the wind and looked in the direction of the palace wall silently. The drum sounded at the meridian Gate, and the civil and military officials passed through the meridian Gate and crossed the Golden water Bridge in an orderly manner. Most of the officials stayed outside the hall, while the Dukes entered the throne room. After waiting for 15 minutes, Emperor Yuan jing, who was wearing a Daoist robe, arrived late. His face was expressionless, dignified and deep. He sat on the Dragon Throne, looked at chief advisor Wang, and sneered, Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 157 -admitting one’s mistake (3) Chapter 740: Chapter 157 -admitting ones mistake (3) Translator: 549690339 Ive heard that chief advisor Wang has been ill recently, so he doesnt need to go to court. Ill give you three months to rest. The affairs of the cabinet will be handed over to Zhao tingfang, the Grand Secretary of the eastern Pavilion. The faces of the Dukes changed slightly. His Majesty is changing the chief and assistant. First, hell be a figurehead, then a new person. This was the first thing he did? Thank you, Your Majesty, chief advisor Wang bowed and said. Emperor Yuan jing no longer looked at him. It was too late for him to admit defeat. He turned to the ministers and said word by word, Zhen is very angry! Because there are traitors in the court who killed the Duke, slandered the imperial family, and slandered the court. Such a treasonous disciple should have his entire family killed! In the hall, everyone lowered their heads and did not say a word. Emperor Yuan jing looked at Wei Yuan and said in a deep voice, Wei Yuan, Xu Qi an is your man. You have to take responsibility for this. I give you three days to bring this thief and his family to justice. Yes, Wei Yuan stepped out and bowed. You, Wei Qingyi, are not as outstanding as the rumors say Emperor yuanjings eyes flashed with sarcasm and he continued to ask, Do you have anything to add about the punishment of the traitor Xu Qi an? I have something to report, Zhang xingying stepped out of the ranks. Speak, Emperor Yuan jing looked at him and nodded. Zhang xingying bowed and was silent for a few seconds. He seemed to be brewing something before he said loudly, North vanquishing Prince colluded with the witch God religion and slaughtered 380000 people in the Chu Prefecture city. The state protector, que Yongxiu, was personally involved. After that, he colluded with the state Duke Cao and killed the Chu Prefectures chief administrator, Zheng xinghuai .. Before he could finish, Emperor Yuan jing shouted, Bastard! Zhang xingying, you want to reverse the verdict? I was wondering where that Xu Qi an got his guts from. It turns out that he colluded with you. Do you know what crime it is to slander a Prince and a Duke? Emperor yuanjing glared at Zhang xingying, His Majesty like the tide. Zhang xingying raised his head and looked at Emperor Yuan jing. He shook his head and said,l dont want to reverse the verdict. Then what do you want? Emperor Yuan jing stared at him. Faced with the emperors question, Zhang xingying took another step forward, as if he wanted to use his own aura to contend with the Emperor. He said loudly, His Majesty is guilty. The first crime is to allow the North vanquishing Prince to massacre the city. The second crime was to protect the North vanquishing Prince and the country protector. Your subject requests Your Majesty to state your crimes! His voice reverberated. The Imperial court fell silent upon hearing this, but it was also like a thunderclap, earth-shattering and heaven-shaking. Emperor Yuan jing was shocked. What did he just hear? Confess to your crimes? This puny imperial censor actually dared to make him issue an edict to punish himself. I think youve gone crazy. Emperor Yuan jing was very angry. The dignity of a King was challenged by an ant. How dare an imperial censor ask him to write a decree of his crimes? Zhang xingying, I suspect that you colluded with Xu Qi an to kill the Duke and slander the Prince. Men, take him to the Imperial prison. After saying that, he saw a green-robed man step out of the ranks. Ive made up my mind, Emperor Yuan jing snorted. no one is to beg for mercy. Otherwise, youll be punished with the same crime. This group of civil officials was the best at taking advantage of others. It seemed that it was not enough to knock down chief advisor Wang, and Zhang xingying had to be added. Your Majesty, please state your crimes, the man in green said. Emperor Yuan jing suddenly froze and squeezed out the words from between his teeth, Youre really bold. What? Do you think you can balance me after Ive helped you to this position? Wei Yuan didnt answer. At this time, chief advisor Wang stepped out and said in a clear voice, Your Majesty, please state your crimes. Another The members of the royal family and the nobles were all shocked. If they had not smelled the conspiracy by now, they would be too slow. Emperor Yuan jing had been playing politics for decades and was more sensitive than the imperial family and the nobles. He sneered, 1 was wondering why you were so unyielding yesterday. It turns out that youve already colluded with Wei Yuan and were about to commit such a disrespectful crime. Good, very good, what a good chief advisor Wang, what a good Wei Qingyi. The two of you have been fighting for so many years, and in the end, youve joined forces to deal with me. He slammed the table and shouted angrily, Wang zhenwen, how many scepters can these old bones of yours take? What other moves do you have? Who else did he connect with? Go ahead and use it. Today, whoever dared to stand out would be deceiving the Emperor and being disrespectful. Drag all of you out with the court cane! He was still sitting upright, because he was the king. So what if Wei Yuan and Wang zhenwen joined forces? if he could defeat them once, he could do it again. What other moves do you have? Who else did he connect with? Go ahead and use it. Today, whoever dared to stand out would be deceiving the Emperor and being disrespectful. Drag all of you out with the court cane! Emperor Yuan jing sneered. Court scepter was a common method used by the Emperor to deal with officials. It was not a light threat. It must be known that since ancient times, countless officials had died from court scepter and were beaten to death. Emperor Yuan jing believed that at this moment, the Lords must have realized that once the court flogged them, they would be beaten to death. When the Civil officials were in a united front, he would be wary and patient. But if there were only four or five of them, beating them to death would be a shock to the officials. Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice stepped out. Your Majesty indulged the North Vanquisher Prince in the beginning, and protected the North Vanquisher Prince and the Duke protector afterwards. Please state your crimes. Your Majesty, please state your crimes, imperial censor of the right, Liu Hong, stepped out. Your Majesty, please state your crimes, the minister of rites stepped out. Your Majesty, please state your crimes, the Minister of Revenue stepped out. Your Majesty, please state your crimes, the Minister of Personnel stepped out. The representatives of Department 6 were so excited that their faces and ears were red. Your Majesty, please state your crimes. In an instant, two-thirds of the officials in the court stepped out. Some of them were Wei Yuans henchmen.A portion of them were Wang zhenwens henchmen, and a portion of them were those who had been angry but had not dared to speak up. The scalps of the officials and nobles who didnt step out went numb. Other than the battle for the throne two hundred years ago, there had never been such an incident in the history of Da Feng. The idea of loyalty to the Emperor was rooted in the hearts of the Civil officials, so how could they dare to go head to head with the Emperor? But today, it happened. The throne room was terrifyingly silent. You guys, you guys Emperor Yuan jing, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, lost all color in his face. At this moment, he felt great humiliation. He, the Emperor of a country, was actually forced to issue an edict of his crimes by a group of officials. The dignity of an Emperor was being trampled on like this? Emperor Yuan jing ascended the throne as a young man. For the past 37 years, he had firmly controlled the Imperial court. Every day, the ministers were fighting to the death, but he sat on the fishing platform as if he was watching a show. He was so high and mighty that he highlighted the humbleness of his subjects, like a monkey who was watching a monkey show. At this moment, this group of monkeys actually United to overturn the heavens? He trembled as he pointed at the Dukes in the hall. His lips trembled as he roared, Do you really think I dont dare to punish you? Men, men, drag these rebellious officials away and give them sixty strokes of the cane! His voice reverberated in the hall, outside the throne room, and in the ears of the officials. This was the anger of a sovereign. When an Emperor was angry, millions of corpses would be buried. Under this pressure, an even more unbelievable scene occurred. Outside the hall, from the Imperial court to the court, hundreds of officials simultaneously Imelt down and shouted, Your Majesty, please state your crimes. Your Majesty, please state your crimes. The sound waves rolled and reverberated in the sky above the Imperial Palace. Emperor Yuan jing could not believe his ears. For a moment, he suspected that he was hallucinating. He stood up slowly and looked out of the hall. From the Imperial court to the square, hundreds of officials Imelt down and shouted, To confess to his crimes You, you He pointed at the countless officials outside the hall, his finger trembling as he roared, What are you doing? are you forcing me together? In your eyes, do you still have Jun father, traitor, traitor, traitor! The last four words were shouted hoarsely. In the past 37 years, he had never lost his composure like this. The only few times that happened were a few days ago, but they were all fake. He had been playing with monkeys for 37 years. Today, he was actually played by a monkey. A surge of blood rushed up to his heart and Emperor Yuan jing staggered. Yuan Xiong, you are the Imperial Censorates left Imperial Censorate. You tell these rebels what they are doing. The Imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong, stiffened his neck and turned to look at the officials. The officials were also looking at him, their eyes as cold as 11011. Gulp Yuan Xiong swallowed his saliva and stepped out of the ranks with difficulty. He bowed and said, Your Majesty, since things have come to this, please dont be stubborn. Please, please admit your crimes Shua shua shua The Emperor staggered backward and fell on his Dragon Throne. He muttered, Theyre rebelling, theyre rebelling Im the Emperor of a country, how can I be wrong? Dont even think about making His Majesty confess to his crimes At this point, the old mans face suddenly turned red, and he roared with all his might, his face trembling, Dream on! At this moment, a sigh came from inside the hall. With a flash of light, an old scholar with disheveled hair and wearing an old robe appeared. Yun Lu Institute, principal Zhao Shou! Yuan jing, admit your crimes, Zhao Shou said calmly. Emperor Yuan jings face turned pale. [ PS: Ive been writing this chapter for an entire day, and Ive repeatedly edited the end of the chapter. ] There was only one chapter for today.. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Chapter 158-self-condemnation (1) Chapter 741: Chapter 158-self-condemnation (1) Translator: 549690339 Yun Lu Institute, headmaster Zhao Shou, third-grade great scholar. The number one scholar of the scholarly faction. Zhao Shou didnt just represent himself, he represented the entire Yun Lu Academy and all the scholars that walked the scholarly path. Therefore, he had come with a carving knife. Emperor Yuan jings face turned pale when he saw the carving knife. Ever since he had ascended the throne, this was the first time that he had been threatened with death in the throne room. How did you enter the capital? how did you enter the palace. Emperor Yuan jing fell back into the dragon Throne and pointed at him, agitated. supervisor, supervisor, quickly come and protect the Emperor!! A large group of Imperial Army soldiers charged out of the throne room, but they were blocked by a barrier of clear light. The Confucians dont kill the Emperor, they only kill thieves! Zhao Shouts face was filled with fearlessness. On behalf of the Confucians, Zhao Shou wants two promises from you. The first promise is that you will admit to your crimes immediately. The second promise is that Xu Qi an will seek justice for the people and Lord Zheng is not guilty. You will be rewarded by the Imperial edict and admit that he is not guilty. He will not harm his family. Emperor Yuan jings face was livid. He slowly swept his gaze across the hall, but none of the scholars from the Imperial College came forward to refute. Unknowingly, the Directorate and the Yun Lu Academy had also come together? Its fine if you want His Majesty to issue an edict of self-condemnation, but why are you protecting Xu Qi an? Zhao Shou smiled and announced, 1 didnt tell you, but Xu ningyan is my official disciple. What? Everyone in the court was dumbfounded. The night watchman, Xu Qi an, was actually the official disciple of the Yunlu Academys principal, Zhao Shou? He He is actually a scholar of our scholarly faction? As expected of a poem chief Sure enough, how could a person who could write so many excellent works not be a scholar One of us All kinds of thoughts flashed through the minds of the Dukes. Wei Yuan frowned and looked at Zhao Shou with suspicion. You want me to forgive the traitor who killed the Duke? You want me to continue to indulge him in being an official in the court? Ha, hahahahahahahahahahahahaha Zhao Shous request seemed to have completely angered Emperor Yuan jing, causing him to fall into a half-crazy state and laugh like a madman. Zhao Shou, I am the Emperor of a country, the Son of Heaven. You really dare to kill me? This one will use my life to bet with you on the fate of the scholarly faction. The crazed Emperor Yuan jing kicked over the table and walked quickly on the Xumi seat. He pointed at Zhao Shou and scolded, Youre going too far, youre going too far. I still have the supervisor. I dont believe he will sit by and watch you attack. He didnt believe that Zhao Shou would risk his life for such a small matter. He Imew that Zhao Shous lifelong wish was to bring glory to the cloud deer Institute. He also did not believe that the director would sit by and do nothing when the Emperor was killed, unless the Directorate of Celestials wanted to cut off the fate of Da Feng, unless the director did not want to be a first-grade magician. After being threatened by the officials and Zhao Shou, Emperor Yuan jing was on the verge of exploding. At this moment, a ray of light rushed into the hall and transformed into the image of an old man in white clothes and a white beard in the air. Yuan jing, state your crimes! Emperor Yuan jings mind was shaken. He staggered back and fell into the dragon Throne. His eyes were dull and his face was dejected. He looked like an old man who had been abandoned and a loser who had been deserted by his friends and family. He finally knew why Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang had been able to contact hundreds of officials and force him to issue an edict of his own crimes. He also knew why Zhao Shou had dared to enter the capital and force him to issue an edict of his own crimes. All of this was done at the directors behest. After saying this, the white-robed old man slowly dissipated. The hall fell into a deathly silence. Zhao Shou broke the silence.He already disdains to be an official in the court. Who was he? Naturally, it was referring to the man who shouted that he was not an official. Emperor Yuan jing sat there in a daze like an old man. Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. Xu Qi an, who was dressed in plain clothes, stood proudly in the direction of the palace. He lifted his wine pot and smiled. A pot of wine for all the ups and downs of ancient and modern times. look at how smug you are. Without a teacher to clean up your mess, lets see if you can get anything good out of this. A girl in a yellow dress was sitting cross-legged at the table. She had an oval face and big eyes. She was sweet and cute. Her cheeks were full of food, like a cute hamster. How are Miao Zhen, Chu Yuanyou, and master Hengyuan? Xu Qi an laughed and did not care about Chu Caiweis sarcasm. In a few more days, my injuries will be completely healed. Li Caiwei frowned and complained, Im so tired. They dont need senior brother songs help to treat their injuries. They were afraid that they would become test subjects Xu Qian said. He didnt say anything else, reminiscing about yesterdays events. That day, he came to si Tianguan and asked Cai Wei to pass on a message to the director:Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang wanted to join forces with the officials to force Emperor yuanjing to admit to his crimes, hoping that the supervisor would help. Without the approval of the great Guardian, Emperor yuanjing would not have been able to reach an agreement with more than two-thirds of the officials in a day. The supervisor agreed. After that, Xu Qi an blocked the officials at the meridian Gate and took away Duke Cao and the country protecting Duke, que Yongxiu. Killing the two thieves was only the beginning. Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang wanted Emperor yuanjing to admit his guilt. This was the end. Of course, if Lord Wei and chief advisor Wang chose to stand by and do nothing, Xu Qi an would kill the two thieves and comfort Zheng xinghuai and the souls of the 380000 wronged souls in Chuzhou City. Then, he would leave the capital with his family and travel far away. Yesterday, he had made a trip to the Yunlu Academy and informed Zhao Shou of his plan. Zhao Shou didnt agree with the decision to leave the pugilistic world because Xu niannian was the only Yunlu Academy student who had entered the Hanlin Academy and become the Prime Minister. That was why director Zhao entered the palace and threatened Emperor Yuan jing. Im no longer an official Although I still have my connections, itll be difficult to use the power of the Imperial court, and my official career will be cut off. Itll be impossible for me to climb up, so Ill have to rely on other powers when I have a showdown with the mastermind behind the scenes. Xu Qi an thought for a while and made a new development plan.Big Boss + personal strength. The members of the Tiandi society are one of the people I can rely on. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou have fourth-grade combat strength, and master Hengyuan is an eighth-grade monk. But according to Chu Yuanyou, the masters explosive power and endurance are excellent. I cant accurately estimate Linas combat strength. Shes slightly inferior to Hengyuan, but Daoist Golden Lotus said that shes the only genius in the group who can be compared to me. number ones identity is still unknown for the time being. Lets not worry about it for now. Number nine, Golden Lotus Daoist priest, is one of the big shots that I can befriend. There are still many Daoist priests from the earth sect who have not joined the devil behind him. therefore, we have to help Golden Lotus keep the nine-colored Lotus. As for number seven and number eight, it was said that the former was the Holy Son of the heavenly sect, li Miaozhens senior brother. She didnt know where he was at the moment, so li Miaozhen hesitated and didnt want to talk about him. Later, when she was annoyed by the questions, she said,that guy is as bad as you. Its just that he got his retribution, but you havent. But one day, you will follow in his footsteps. Number eight was in seclusion, and no one knew if he was still alive or not. Other than the Golden Lotus Daoist, Wei Yuan is the only person I can trust. The supervisor is too difficult to figure out, and all the goodwill hes showing now may not be true. Nothing could be trusted before his true purpose was revealed. Even master Shen Shu is more trustworthy than Jian Zheng, but hes in a deep sleep now and wont wake up for a while. After that, the Buddhist sects master du e can barely be considered as half a support. If Im really forced into a dead end, Ill escape into the void sect. No, Shen Shu is in my body. Going to Buddhism is a dead end. The head of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, has some friendship with the Golden Lotus, but we dont have a good relationship, so I cant count on him. After concluding, Xu Qi an made a list of tasks in his heart: The big shots that he could rely on and trust were the Golden Lotus Daoist priest (Heaven and Earth Society) and Wei Yuan. The big shots who were suspected to be reliable were Shen Shu and Jian Zheng. The big shots that could be won over were Luo Yuheng and Arhat du e. [ enemy: mysterious sorcerer gang, Emperor Yuan jing ] After the Chuzhou City massacre case is over, Ill keep a low profile and try my best to advance to rank-5. This wont be too difficult, Ive already touched the threshold of rank-5. However, rank-5 is not enough. I can only truly protect myself when I reach rank-4. We can also figure out Emperor yuanjings attitude through the situation of Erlang and second uncle. If they had the intention to take revenge, they would leave the capital immediately. The best outcome would be for me to leave the capital after advancing to the fourth stage. If I leave the capital now, I can only rely on Daoist priest Golden Lotus, and I cant count on the other big shots at all. As his thoughts ran wild, the supervisor, who was sitting by the table, slowly opened his eyes and said, His Majesty has agreed to the self-admonishment edict. Hu Xu Qi an felt relieved. Its a pity that we cant force Emperor yuanjing to abdicate. The old Emperor has been in charge of the court for many years and his Foundation is still there. Dont look at how the Dukes are forcing him to admit his crimes now, if they really want to force him to abdicate, most people will not support it. The interests involved, the changes in the political situation, and so on were too wide. Well, one cant be greedy. This is the result I want. He thought. The supervisor lowered his head and looked at the table. His disciples filial dishes with wine had entered his disciples stomach. He felt a little melancholic. Caiwei ah, master only went to the palace to watch a show The supervisor sighed. Then who told you to watch the show by yourself? Yan Caiwei said coyly, lingying, Lina, and I eat fast. Even six-year-old kids know that. The supervisor didnt want to say anything. Why dont I see senior brother yang? Xu Qi an asked. He was suppressed underground by teacher and accompanied by Senior Sister Zhong Li, Yan Caiwei answered. What had the act tough King done to anger the supervisor? Xu Qian thought. Teacher, senior brother song asked me to ask you something. Hearing this, the supervisor was silent for a moment. he wants the death row prisoners to do alchemy experiments again? Yan Caiwei shook her head. Just as the supervisor heaved a sigh of relief, he heard his little disciple say, he said that he wanted to go to the human sect to learn from a master, but you are his teacher. He does not dare to make his own decision, so he needs your permission. . Whats his reason? the supervisor asked slowly. Senior brother songs human body is at the final step. His primordial spirit cant merge with his body. Hes very vexed and cant sleep or eat in peace. Daoism is an expert in the primordial soul domain, and he wants to learn Daoist spells. Yan Caiwei said as she ate, but senior brother song said that his heart is still with you, and he hopes that you wont be jealous. The supervisor didnt say anything. He glanced at Chu Caiwei, whose lips were glistening with oil, and then thought of Zhong Li and yang qianhuan who were suppressed underground- He turned his head silently and looked at the capital city, which was full of flowers, and sighed in desolation. It was not worth it. Xu Qi an quickly covered her mouth and almost laughed. The bedchamber was a mess. The curtains were torn off, the incense burner was toppled, the calligraphy and paintings were torn to pieces, the table was overturned, and the gold and silver utensils were scattered all over the ground. Emperor Yuan jing stood in the ruins, wearing a wide-sleeved robe and his hair messy. Thirty-seven years after he ascended the throne, his dignity was ruthlessly trampled under the feet of the ministers today. To a proud king who claimed to be at the peak of power, the blow was too great. Even an ordinary person would go crazy after being humiliated like this, let alone an Emperor. Your Majesty The old eunuch came in from the door and called out in fear. Emperor Yuan jing looked at him coldly. The Lords have not left. They are still gathered in the throne room. The old eunuch said in a low voice. What are they doing? what else are they not satisfied with? Didnt this one agree to their request? Emperor Yuan jing waved his hands agitatedly and roared with all his might. The old eunuchs Imees went weak and he knelt on the ground. He said sorrowfully, Wang zhenwen and Wei Yuan said that the court will not end until the self-admonishing decree is seen. Emperor Yuan jings body swayed and he staggered a few steps back. He suddenly felt a pain in his chest and a fishy taste rolled in his throat. On this day, just after lunch, the Imperial court put up a notice for the first time. The Imperial City gate, inner city gate, outer city gate, twelve city gates, twelve noticeboards were pasted with Emperor Yuan jings self-condemnation. In the 37 years of Emperor yuanjings reign, this was the first time he had issued an edict to punish himself. On this day, all levels of the capital were in an uproar.. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Chapter 159 asking gods 1 Chapter 742: Chapter 159 asking gods 1 Translator: 549690339 The first batch of people who saw the self- admonishing edict were filled with disbelief and shock, as well as the excitement of Im the first to know . They spread the news like crazy. Then, countless people swarmed the city gate. Is it the self-admonishing edict? The commoners who didnt know how to read and those who couldnt squeeze to the front shouted. Its, its the self-admonishing edict. His Majesty really issued the self-admonishing edict. The people in front shouted in response. Hurry, hurry up and read it The people behind him urged impatiently. The decree from above States the regrets of the past,With my virtue, I will mnerlt tne tnrone. It meant tnat tne world would De renewed, and tne ancestors would be used. He did not expect to rely on Ren inhuman and destroy the Chuzhou City (Note 1) On the 16th day of the fifth month, the 37th year of yuanjing. The entire self-admonishment edict was nearly a thousand words long. An old scholar standing in front of the noticeboard finished reading it in cadence. Some of the commoners understood, but most of them were still confused. They were only sure of one thing:Emperor yuanjing had indeed confessed his crimes! Is it because of the massacre in Chuzhou City? Your Majesty, you have issued a self-admonishing edict. That is to say, what Xu yinluo said yesterday was all true, right? the rumors that defame Xu yinluo in the market are all fake, right? The people were most concerned about this matter. Although they trusted Xu Qi an, there were also many rumors that defamed Xu yinluo yesterday. They urgently needed a definite piece of information to crush those rumors. Moreover, in the eyes of the common people, the Imperial courts position was deeply rooted in their hearts. If the Imperial court acknowledged this matter, coupled with Xu yinluos prestige, they would have no more doubts. No matter what anyone said in the future, they would not believe it. The old scholar pressed his hand down, and the crowd immediately quieted down. He nodded with satisfaction, then shook his head and sighed. His Majesty has confessed to his crimes and admitted to conniving the North vanquishing Prince. Xu yinluo, what he said yesterday was true. If Xu yinluo had not drawn her blade in anger, the massacre in Chu Zhou city would have been difficult to clear. Lord Zheng would have died with a grievance. Cheers and curses erupted at the same time, causing a huge commotion. Da Feng is really blessed by the heavens to have Xu yinluo. Unfortunately, Xu yinluo is no longer an official. So what if hes not an official? hes still a hero of Da Feng. As for the scolding . Fatuous Emperor, this fatuous Emperor, are the people of Chu Zhou not the people of Da Feng? hes a fatuous ruler who has cultivated for twenty years. He allowed the North vanquishing Prince to massacre the city. Hes a tyrant. Da Feng will die in his hands one day . The curses quickly stopped and were suppressed by the surrounding officers and soldiers. However, the commoners continued to curse in low voices or in their hearts. And the soldiers did not really want to do anything to these people who had committed the crime of great disrespect. The emperors self-admonishment was an admission of his mistake. It was to give the people a channel to vent and curse. Imperial College. The Directorate, one of the Holy Lands of the worlds scholars, was now filled with emotional and impassioned admonishments and curses. When scholars scolded people, they had more tricks than the common people. The death of the North vanquishing Prince is not to be regretted, but I didnt expect that even his Majesty This is the Minister of a fallen nation, how can you let him act so recklessly? supervisor, did you not know beforehand? theres not a single man in the entire court. Weve been studying hard in the books of the sages, but we have to associate with this group of scholars without backbones? only Xu yinluo can kill the two thieves and turn this matter upside down. Only then will they dare to oppose Your Majesty. Bah, if it were me, I would have smacked my head on the ground. Although martial artists break the rules with force, only martial artists can turn the tide when encountering such a heartless thing. Alas, in the future, when this is recorded in the history books, the scholar will lose face. Its a pity that Xu yinluo isnt a scholar of our school. At this moment, a young student ran in and said excitedly, Everyone, I just heard some good news. All the students in the Academy looked over and frowned. Even though the Emperor had confessed to his crimes and admitted to the matter, the matter itself was still a dark tragedy and was not worth getting excited over. The young student welcomed the crowd and said excitedly, I heard that the college chief of the Yun Lu Institute, Zhao Shou, appeared in the Imperial court today. In front of all the Dukes and his Majesty, he said that Xu yinluo was his official disciple. What? All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the Academy exploded. The students revealed excited and excited expressions as they strode forward to welcome him. Xu yinluo is a student of Yun Lu Academy? Is it true that hes Dean Zhaos official disciple? A few of the students faces turned red as they pulled on the mans sleeves and asked loudly. If I were to say that I was joking, I would probably get beaten up The man muttered in his heart and nodded, This matter has been circulating in the officialdom, its not a baseless rumor. hahaha, todays a series of happy events. Lets go and have a drink. I wont study today. Ill indulge myself for once. For a long time, Da Fengs poem chief was a martial artist, which was a thorn in the hearts of all scholars. Every time it was mentioned, they would feel both admiration and regret. He believed that the later generations would laugh at the scholars of this generation when they read this part of history again. Didnt scholars care about this bit of reputation? Now that they knew that Xu Qi an was a student of the Yun Lu Academy, they were elated. Even though the Yun Lu Academy and the Directorate had a conflict over orthodoxy, the history books didnt care about this. They were all scholars of the scholarly faction.. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Asking for souls (2) Chapter 743: Asking for souls (2) Translator: 549690339 The students of the Imperial College called their friends out for a drink. The supervisor reported this matter to the Chancellor and rebuked angrily, nearly half of the students in the Imperial College have gone out to fool around. Today is not a day off. The white-haired old Chancellor leaned on the soft couch and said without any expression, What happened in the court today told us that the virtuous receive more help than the virtuous receive little help. The sage didnt lie to me. What the Chancellor meant was that they should not be enemies with the masses. In the face of the general trend, they should appropriately abandon the rules and be tolerant The supervisor was rebuffed and frowned in thought. Huaiqing Manor. Huaiqing, who was dressed in a plain white Palace dress and had long black hair like a waterfall, sat by the table. She looked at Lin an who was in a red dress and smiled faintly, He has never disappointed anyone, has he? After this, fathers reputation and the royal familys reputation will fall to the bottom. She had an oval face and peach blossom eyes, and with a sweet smile, she said righteously, if youve done something wrong, you have to let it go. Although I dont like to read, the Grand Tutor has taught us that its best to correct our mistakes. Being a simple-minded person was also a happy thing Huaiqing looked down on his sister in his heart, but he would not say it out loud. It wasnt to give face to Lin an, but she would definitely explode and then fly over to Peck her face. Huaiqing was annoyed. Smart people would not find trouble for themselves. Seeing that huaiqing did not speak, Lin an lifted his snow-white chin. The complicated jewelry on his head swayed as he said in a tender voice, some people always talk about righteousness and say that father is wrong. In the end, when you are needed, you immediately stop talking. As she said this, she looked at huaiqing with a proud expression, indicating that she had won this round. She had finally bet on huaiqing once. Framed referred to the matter of bringing li Miaozhen and Hengyuan into the Imperial City and taking them in. Huaiqing smiled. After Xu Qi an killed the two thieves, the depression in Lin ans chest was swept away, and she became lively again. Moreover, because she had hidden the traitor the other day, with this participation, her thoughts were clear. Otherwise, he would definitely hold it in for a long time. It wouldnt become a knot in his heart, but this was a simple heart, so it would be more or less shrouded in haze. This was the reason why huaiqing had deliberately given this credit to Lin an. However, huaiqing wasnt the kind of sister who would allow Lin an to provoke her and remain unmoved. He smiled approvingly and said, Thats right, hes much more responsible than your brother Crown Prince. Lin ans little face suddenly fell. Im going back to my residence. She got up angrily. The pendant jingled, and a touch of light yellow reflected in huaiqings eyes. It was a piece of Jade with a moist texture. The cold eldest princesss eyes paused for a moment and she frowned, Whats this on your waist? Lin an stretched out his little white hand with the jade pendant in his palm. Oh, he explained. this is the jade pendant that the dog slave gave me. The quality and workmanship are not satisfactory, but this was carved by him. Look, there are so many flaws. If it was bought, it would definitely not be like this. After saying that, she raised her face in a show-off manner, revealing her beautifully curved chin. Perhaps she didnt even notice that there was a little sweetness in her words. Huai Qings pale face seemed to be in a storm, but it quickly returned to normal. Get lost, dont be an eyesore. I was going to leave anyway, Hmph! She felt that huaiqing had stopped her just to say this last sentence to regain his face and suppress her. She turned around unhappily and walked into the inner hall, swaying her slender waist and her skirt. After the red dress left, huaiqing angrily took out a small seal from his pocket and threw it on the ground as if he was venting his anger. After a while, she got up again and picked up the skirt. After a careful inspection, she found that one corner of the seal was missing a small hole. His two beautiful eyebrows immediately furrowed, and he felt a little distressed. In a secret room in the stargazing tower. Xu Qi an took off the yin Nan and untied the red knot. Two wisps of green smoke emerged and turned into que Yongxiu and Duke Cao in the air. As the two souls appeared, the temperature in the room dropped. This Yin Nan was specially made by li Miaozhen. It didnt need an array to summon a new Ghost because the yin Nan had its own array. Daoism was also good at making magic tools, although compared with warlocks, one was a side job, while the other was a professional. High Duke Cao and que Yongxiu had just died, so they were still in a daze. They answered all questions without any thoughts. How did you know about the city massacre case? Xu Qi an looked at Duke Cao. After que Yongxiu returned to the capital, he met with His Majesty in secret, High Duke Cao replied woodenly.Not long after that, I was summoned by His Majesty to inform him of this matter. What did he ask you to do? Cooperate with him . He said. This included helping him spread rumors in the Imperial court. High Duke Cao only found out about the city massacre case after the incident. Well, the value of this ghost had plummeted. Xu Qi an turned to que Yongxiu and said, DO you know the whole story of the city massacre case? I know, que Yongxiu replied with a blank expression. Tell me the whole story of the case. Ah, her IQwas too low. She really couldnt take advantage of such a loophole. She had to ask questions one by one Xu Qian looked at him with disdain and asked calmly, Do you know that North vanquishing Prince is cooperating with the Dao chief of the earth sect and the high-ranked wizard of the wizard God religion? I know. Emperor Yuan jing knew about this long ago? The massacre of the city was planned by His Majesty and King Huai Xu Qi an was not surprised by this answer, because he had already understood from the hints of Lord Wei that Emperor Yuan jing was most likely one of the masterminds behind all this. Why did you massacre the city and not start a war? Xu Qi an asked. the amount of blood essence required is too large. Its a waste of time. Furthermore, the start of the war will cause many uncontrollable factors to appear in the plan. This is not safe. This was que Yongxius reply. What is Emperor Yuan jings real purpose in planning this? Xu Qi an asked again. He had always felt that Emperor Yuan jing indulged the North-guarding King too much and was even eager for the North-guarding Kings promotion. This was not in line with the mentality of an Emperor, and he was a paranoid Emperor. Could the two words martial arts fanatic really erase the suspicion and wariness of a shrewd Emperor? King Huai said that once he advances to the second rank, he will be able to check and balance the supervisors, allowing the imperial family to have a true pillar of the country. There was no need to be overly fearful of jianzheng and Yunlu Academy. This is also His Majestys wish. This reason isnt enough. You believe it? What que Yongxiu said next made Xu Qi ans expression change slightly. Your Majesty, I want to refine a soul pill. Soul Emperor Yuan jing wanted to refine a soul elixir? Thats not right. Didnt the Golden Lotus Daoist say with certainty that the earth sects Dao head needed a soul core? Therefore, one of the brothers wanted a blood pill, while the other wanted a soul pill. Hence, they were taking advantage of the commoners Daoist priest Golden Lotus had said that soul pills were used to strengthen ones primordial spirit, act as. pill-refining material, refine magical treasures, repair an incomplete soul, and nurture artifact spirits These words alone did not seem to be enough for Emperor Yuan jing to risk the worlds condemnation and sacrifice the people of an entire city. Of course, the soul pill was only one of his gains. The blood pill could help the North vanquishing Prince reach the consummate level. However, the one who benefited was North vanquishing Prince. In comparison, Emperor Yuan jings gains were not enough for him to take the risk and make this decision. When a persons gains werent proportional to the risks he took, things wouldnt be as simple as they seemed Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. He didnt think for too long and continued to ask, Wheres the core of soul? [ Note 1: the first sentence is the Han Wu Emperors self-condemnation decree, followed by Chongzhens self-condemnation decree. ] [ PS: tomorrow, Ill collect the Alliance masters gifts for the past few days. ] Ill have to thank you, but I wont be able to make it in time today.. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Chapter 160-nine regions strange beasts Chapter 1 Chapter 744: Chapter 160-nine regions strange beasts Chapter 1 Translator: 549690339 after King Huai died, I took the soul pill in the chaos and brought it back to the capital, giving it to His Majesty Que Yongxius soul replied honestly. No wonder Yang Yan said that when the people were being blood-sacrificed, their blood essence would float up and turn into blood pills, and their souls would enter the ground without leaving any traces behind. It turned out that que Yongxiu had taken advantage of the chaos and stolen it Xu Qi an was suddenly enlightened. He had thought that the soul core had been taken by the earth sects Dao chief. He did not expect that it had gone into Emperor Yuan jings pocket. In that case, the Dao chief of the earth sect is involved in this matter because of the so-called evil.Yes, the North-guarding Prince and the Dao chief of the earth sect have a certain level of cooperation. I wonder if Emperor Yuan jing is also making eyes with the Dao chief of the earth sect? This isnt good. If thats the case, Ill have to be careful of my status. During the IV5 that day, the earth sects Dao head had sensed the aura of The Earth Books fragment. He knows that the mysterious master in Chuzhou is the holder of the fragment of the book of the nether world. When I guard the nine-colored Golden Lotus, I will erase all traces of Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an is in Chu Zhou. A mysterious expert has appeared in Chu Zhou and he has the aura of the Book of the Netherworld fragment. This did not mean anything. However, what if Xu Qi an was also a holder of a fragment of the Book of the Earth? This is too fishy. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an asked again, Did Emperor yuanjing collude with the head of the earth sect? dont know . Que Yongxiu replied woodenly. Why is Emperor Yuan jing refining soul pills? I dont know If you dont know this and that, whats the use of having you? Xu Qi an was a little angry. After pondering for a long time, she asked seriously, Do you have any unknown properties or silver? No, que Yongxiu replied honestly. Although the country protecting public house was located in the capital, que Yongxiu had been operating in Chuzhou for many years. Even if he had any money, it would be in Chuzhou. Oh, the Duke of Hu Manor will definitely be raided, otherwise. I wont be able to give an explanation to all the Dukes. Its. pity that Im not. night watchman now, so. cant participate in the raid. Otherwise. I would be rich Xu Qi ans heart ached. High Duke Cao, what property do you have that no one knows about? Xu Qi an looked at High Duke Cao. I have 13 private residences in the capital. I have Foreign Affairs and prostitutes. Three of them are idle. Of the three idle ones, one is used to store some precious antiques, calligraphy, paintings, and silver. Precious antiques werent kept at home but outside. These things couldnt be exposed to the public What a hateful corrupt official Xu Qi an criticized him while feeling surprised. Where are the deeds to the private houses? Xu Qi an asked again. The house that I used to store my precious antiques, the title deeds for the land and house are in the house, the rest are in the public house. High Duke Cao replied. Damn it, 12 private residences have left me Xu Qians heart sank, and an indescribable sadness welled up in his heart. At the same time, he was even more curious about the private house that was used to collect precious antiques. The deed to the house and land had been left in the private residence and not in the public house. This meant that the public house and the private residence had been completely separated from the public house. No matter which side had a problem, it would not allow the two sides to form a connection. After he finished his question, he did not ask what treasures were in state Duke Caos private residence in order to retain some anticipation. After putting the two souls back into the sachet, Xu Qi an walked out of the secret chamber to visit his three companions from the Tiandi society. They were in different rooms. * Squeak * The door opened, and a beautiful face appeared. It was Xu Qi ans wife in paper. She immediately closed the door. A few minutes later, the door opened again. Li Miaozhen was dressed neatly and sitting at the table. Yan Caiwei was packing up the ointment, gauze, medicine pot, and other things. Was he changing the dressing Xu Qian glanced at li Miaozhen and asked with concern, lts not a big deal, right? When li Miaozhen nodded, he said, Emperor Yuan jing has issued a self-admonishing edict and promised not to make things difficult for you, so you dont have to leave the capital so early. &Nbsp; In fact, even if he doesnt forgive you, you wont be afraid. The Dao head of a heavenly sect was an existence on the same level as a supervisor. Even if Emperor Yuan jing had ten guts, he would not dare to kill you. Its good to have daddy to back you up Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. It was no wonder that in the novels he used to read, the villains who had a backer always liked to jump up and down, arrogant and overbearing. If they were not unlucky enough to meet the protagonist, ordinary people would not be able to do anything to them. Is there anything else? Li Miaozhen asked with a frown. Why do you look like you want to drive me away? have I affected the orange power of your three sides? Xu Qi an laughed in his heart. Soul pellets, I want to know the use of soul pellets. When li Miaozhen heard this, she looked at him with a puzzled expression, as if to say, Didnt the Golden Lotus Taoist tell you? Xu Qi an lowered his voice and said, I just used spirit channeling on que Yongxius soul. From him, I found out that the person who needs the soul elixir is not the Dao head of the earth sect, but Emperor Yuan jing. Li Miaozhens pupils seemed to contract. Xu Qi an continued. according to what Taoist Golden Lotus said, the elixir of soul doesnt seem to be enough to make him do such a crazy thing. But it is true. So, I guess the elixir of soul may have other unknown uses. Li Miaozhen pondered for a long time before slowly shaking her head. Is it the kind of soul pill thats refined using souls? Yan Caiwei asked curiously. Xu Qi an turned to look at her and asked in a questioning tone, You know about it? This wasnt like Yan Caiwei. The big-eyed cute girl didnt seem like a studious person who would read books on other fields besides medical skills.. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Chapter 160-nine regions strange beasts Chapter 2 Chapter 745: Chapter 160-nine regions strange beasts Chapter 2 Translator: 549690339 Chu Caiwei said, when senior brother song was doing research a few days ago, he said that soul pills might be able to fuse the body and soul he refined. However, it was only a guess. After all, soul pills are too precious and the refining conditions are harsh. He cant kill people to concoct pills, teacher Jian Zheng will be the first to kill him. Yes, I heard from senior brother song that there are records of soul pills in the library on the eighth floor of the stargazing tower. Take us there, Xu Qian and Li Miaozhen said immediately. This Yan Caiwei revealed a troubled expression, the library Pavilion is the forbidden area of the Directorate of Celestials, and only disciples of the sect can enter. Furthermore, they must first obtain the approval of teacher Jian Zheng or senior brother yang. I cant bring you in, or youll be punished. Li Miaozhen was a little discouraged. Xu Qi an stepped forward and patted Caiweis shoulder. What do you want to eat these few days? just tell me and Ill satisfy you. Ill bring you there now, Yan Caiwei beamed. Youre not afraid of being punished? li Miaozhen was stunned. Aiya, its just a small matter. The three people and one ghost entered the library, but Yan Caiwei couldnt remember the name of the book that recorded the core of soul or where it was placed. Rows of bookshelves filled the large space, and to find relevant records in them was like looking for a needle in a haystack. I, Ill go ask senior brother song Li Caiwei stuck out the tip of her tongue and hopped away. Li Miaozhen and Xu Qi ans faces darkened as they searched aimlessly. Suddenly, Xu Qi ans attention was attracted by an ancient book.Nine regions strange beasts chapter, Volume 1. According to the book, mutated beasts were the descendants of ancient gods and devils. The number of species of ancient gods and devils could be found out by looking at the mutated beasts of the later generations. The one with the most numbers and the most reproduction was the flood Dragon. The book mentioned that the ancestor of the flood Dragon was a kind of God called Dragon. Another example was the strange beast that appeared in the legends of Yunzhou. It came from the ocean, and in a breath, it created wind, Thunder, and rain. Its ancestor might be a God called Qilin. Xu Qi an flipped through the pages and was surprised to find an old friend spirit Dragon. There was no evidence to prove who the ancestors of the spirit Dragons were. They were first recorded in history during the era of the human Emperor. They were the mounts of the human Emperor when he went to war. Riding the wind and Breaking the Waves, he was one of the overlords of the water. this isnt right. That dog-licking Dragon doesnt look like an Overlord of the water at all Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. With doubts in his mind, he continued to read and saw some different information. Huaiqing had told him before that Spirit Dragons liked to eat purple Qi, so they chased after the royal family and became their spirit beasts. To the royal family, it was also a symbol of the orthodoxy of the human world. However, the book said that the Spirit Dragon had another ability, which was to swallow the fate energy of the dynasty, making the dynastys National inheritance even longer. Everything in the world would decline when it reached its peak. It was the will of heaven. When the fate of a dynasty was like a burning fire, it would inevitably decline. However, the Spirit Dragon could swallow and spit out fate. When fate was too good, it would swallow it. When fate was weak, it would spit it out. This allowed the fate of the dynasty to remain at a level. A luck balancing system? This word flashed across Xu Qi ans mind. When I first transmigrated here, I suspected that the fate of this worlds dynasty did not match the 200-vear Law that I had studied in the literature of the street stall. At that time, I thought it was due to the existence of extraordinary power, but now it seems that it was the existence of the Spirit Dragon? Just as he was thinking, Yan Caiwei bounced back and said in a crisp voice, That book is called record of wonderelixir.lts in the second position, the third shelf, the second grid. Ill get it for you. Xu Qi an gathered her thoughts and followed behind her. She watched as she took out a book from the second shelf on the third shelf. Record of wonderous pills. The result was disappointing. Golden Lotus Daoist priest had basically summarized the effects of the soul pill without missing anything. Daoist priest Golden Lotus was an old senior of the Dao sect, so it was impossible for her to miss out on the function of the core soul. In other words, it was either that the core soul was just. cover, or one of the functions of the core soul was extremely important, but we didnt notice it Xu Qi an thought to himself. He decided that if he had the chance, he would ask Luo Yuheng for advice. At the very least, he had to tell Luo Yuheng about this and ask her to keep an eye on Emperor Yuan jing. Of course, he had to ask Daoist priest Golden Lotus first. Im not familiar with my kind aunt. Its up to Daoist Golden Lotus to see if shes trustworthy Xu Qian said. En, he would first make a trip to High Duke Caos private residence tomorrow, and the day after, he would go to Yun Lu Academy to pick up second uncle and aunt. After that, he would contact Daoist priest Golden Lotus and ask if little aunt could trust him. Also, he had to bring his wife back. He couldnt leave her outside all the time. Tsk, so many things happened . Night. The moonlight was like frost, coating the surface of the lake with a thin and gentle glow. The Spirit Dragon lay on the shore, looking listless. It snorted from time to time and flapped its tail from time to time, stirring up waves and jagged light. A figure walked out from the darkness and stopped in front of the Spirit Dragon. He leaned over and touched the Spirit Dragons thick mane, sighing, King Huais city-wide massacre case was finally made public. I couldnt change the outcome, and I couldnt save the face of the royal family. The Spirit Dragon snorted lazily in response to that person. He continued, the royal familys loss of face means that theyve lost the hearts of the people, and losing the hearts of the people means that a part of fate has been lost. I did want to disperse my fate, but it was beyond my limits. Im the same as you. Im trying my best to maintain the balance, not more, not less. However, the people outside are too insensible, and Wei Yuan is even more insensible. He has repeatedly disobeyed me.. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Chapter 160-nine regions strange beasts Chapter 3 Chapter 746: Chapter 160-nine regions strange beasts Chapter 3 Translator: 549690339 He stopped stroking and pressed his palm between Ling Longs eyebrows. His voice was gentle and cold.Return a portion of the fate that I have stored here. Hatred and resistance flashed across Ling Longs big, cute eyes that were like black buttons. However, he did not do anything and allowed him to take the fate energy. The next morning. Zha Zha As the stone door slowly opened, Xu Qi an shouted into the dark underground, Senior martial sister Zhong, Im here to pick you up. Not long after, Zhong Li, who was wrapped in a long cloth robe and her hair was disheveled, slowly walked up the stone steps. She raised her head, and between her messy hair, that pair of watery eyes jumped with joy. It had been a month and a half since Xu Qi an went north. Your cultivation base has improved again. Zhong Li said in a low voice. Youre still the same. Xu Qi an pressed her palm on her head. Zhong Li slapped it away. He pressed it again. Zhong Li slapped it away again. Then you can go back. Xu Qi an said angrily. Zhong Li gave in and allowed the man who called her Senior Sister to touch her head. He brought along Zhong Li, Li Miaozhen, his paper wife, and Chu Yuanyou. The two groups of people stepped on flying swords and with a Xiu sound, they rushed up from the eight trigrams stage and flew towards Yun Lu Academy. Why are you also involved? Xu Qi an sent a voice transmission to Chu Yuanqian. four people to a sword. How crowded is that? cant I give you a ride? Chu Yuanxi explained innocently. Did this person have no conscience? his injuries had yet to fully recover and he was already acting as a carriage driver to bring him to Yun Lu Academy. He didnt thank her, but instead blamed her. Xu Qi an sighed when she noticed Chu Yuanqians displeasure. She didnt want to show her lecherous thoughts so openly, so she said helplessly, I just wanted to reminisce about the feeling of squeezing in the subway. Its quite nostalgic. What is DI tie? you dont need to know this . The gentlemen of Yun Lu Academy had been very unhappy these past two days, and some of them were even rather impetuous. Because there would always be a couple who didnt know how to appreciate favors. They would catch them and say,Teach the child. Teach your mother! The gentlemen roared in their hearts. They knew about that child. She was the young lady of the Xu family, the youngest sister of Xu ningyan and Xu cijiu. She was very good at angering Deoole. He didnt expect her to come to the Academy again. There were more than a dozen knowledgeable teachers in the Academy who taught military tactics, classics, and so on. Logically speaking, it should be easy for them to teach a child the initiation. However, some people were always gifted, and their thinking was different from ordinary people. What was suitable for ordinary people was not suitable for them. Xu lingying was that kind of child with extraordinary talent. Riding the wind, Xu Qi an arrived at Mount Qingyun in just half an hour. He looked down and saw a child lying in the withered grass by the pavilion near the Academy. His hair was tied into a bun. I see Xu lingying. Go down, go down. Chu Yuanqian did as she was told. She lowered her flying sword and landed beside the pavilion. Xu lingying was lying on the ground, fast asleep, covered in broken leaves and grass. Xu Qi an shook her awake and said angrily, lf you continue to sleep here, Ill call your mother to beat you up. Its a big pot . Xu lingying bravely maintained her sprawled out posture, ignoring her brothers threat. I came out with my master to hunt some wild game. My master disappeared while we were fighting. I was tired, so I took a nap. Xu lingying explained clearly. Then, she furrowed her brows and added, lm not afraid of mother hitting me. Youre not afraid of being beaten by your mother, but arent you afraid of being beaten by your father with a bamboo stick? Xu Qi an sneered. Xu Lings eyes widened, and he covered his little butt with both hands.Big pot, my tu er seems to be starting to hurt. Whats a picture? Xu Qi an picked her up like a little chick and walked to the top of the mountain. the drawing is the butt. I just learned how to write. The little boy finally found a chance to educate his big brother. do you know? Thats the butt. Tu er, Butt! A diagram. The little boy read it again, is there any problem? [PS: Im in a bad state today. I cant write anything just by sitting there. Its not that I dont have anything to write. Theres still a lot of plot.] Its just that my mind is in a mess, and I cant write fast. Im sorry. If the next chapter is not updated by midnight, Ill save it for tomorrow.. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Summoning_l Chapter 747: Summoning_l Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an was an open-minded person. He would not take small things to heart. Since his sister was so stubborn, he would not carve her. Wouldnt it be better to take him to the Academy and give him a beating? why waste your breath? But li Miaozhen stopped Xu Qian from abusing the children. The Holy Virgin frowned and said unhappily, Lets talk this out. Why use force on a child? Holy maiden, youll never know how terrible it is to be the parent of. naughty child Xu Qi an gave her face and went into the courtyard. There was only a pair of mother and daughter flowers in the courtyard. Xu lingyue, with a sharp face and well-defined facial features, was sitting on a small wooden stick and doing embroidery. The little wooden stake could no longer hold her plump buttocks, and her elastic buttocks overflowed and protruded under her skirt. His aunt, on the other hand, was not doing her job. She tied a knot on her Lotus Green dress at her calf, then squatted by the flower bed, holding a small wooden shovel and a small scissors, fiddling with the flowers and plants. Other than beating Xu lingying up, this was her aunts only hobby. Her personal maidservant, Lu er, was helping by the side. Big brother! Seeing Xu Qi an return, lingyue was overjoyed. She put down her needle and thread and greeted him with a smile. She glanced at li Miaozhen, Su Su, and Zhong Li. The scrutinizing expression on her face clearly showed that there was a natural and instinctive hostility between beautiful women. Its fine now. We can go home today. Xu Qi an pinched her round nose and looked into the house. Where are Erlang and second uncle? I dont know where father has gone to practice martial arts, but second brother is studying under master Zhang. Xu lingyues voice was melodious, with the girlish softness of a young girl. Xu Qi an nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Xu lingyues curious voice.Big brother, who is that big sister? She was asking Zhong Li. Although Zhong Li had been with Xu Qi an for a long time, she had never officially shown her face. This was the first time Xu lingyue had seen her. Caiweis Senior Sister. Xu Qi an said. Oh, that good-for. nothing girls Senior Sister Xu lingyue suddenly understood. Good-for-nothing was the nickname she gave Yan Caiwei. Yan Caiwei was good-for-nothing number one, Lina was good-for-nothing number two, and Xu lingying was good-for-nothing number three. In fact, those who knew these three good-for-nothings had similar nicknames in their hearts. For example, in the courtyard, the beautiful woman who was shocked to find that her young girl was dirty picked up a bamboo stick in anger and chased after her young girl. The nicknames that his aunt had given Lina and Xu Lingyin were probably:Stupid girls and children, gluttonous girls and children, stupid girls and children who knew how to eat. And so on. Isnt it tiring for me to wash your clothes every day? You damned child, you dont even know how to feel sorry for your mother. His aunt roared, Then I dont have to treat you like my daughter When I Hit You. then Im not your daughter. Why are you hitting me? Xu Lings voice could be heard. The aunt choked and flew into a rage helplessly. You still dare to talk back! Xu Qi an brought Zhong Li out of the small courtyard and shuttled between the houses and courtyards. They walked along the bluestone pavement and occasionally walked up the stairs. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, they arrived at the valley filled with bamboo forests. Most of the bamboo was in the South. Dafeng claimed to be the Orthodox of the nine states and ruled the Central Plains, but the geographical location of the capital was in the north-central region of the nine states. The climate was not suitable for the growth of bamboo. The bamboo forest on Mount Clear cloud was a rare sight. Summer had just arrived, and the bamboo forest was lush and verdant during this season. The mountain wind blew and made a rustling sound, which was quite artistic. What Xu Qi an was thinking was, how did you make bamboo wine again? A small attic was hidden in the bamboo forest, like a Pavilion where a hermit lived. A cobblestone path led to the attic, covered with bamboo leaves. Principal, Xu Qi an has come to visit! He bowed towards the pavilion. In a flash, he teleported from outside to inside the building. The Dean, Zhao Shou, was sitting by the table, sipping tea and looking at him with a smile. He was dressed in an old, white-washed Confucian robe, and his hair was a little messy. He exuded the aura of a Dogman. Zhao Shou was the most inelegant high-ranked powerhouse that Xu Qi an had ever seen. He was also an old man, but the supervisor was dressed in white, looking like a celestial being. Master du e was also wearing a gorgeous Kasaya embroidered with gold thread. He had an indifferent bearing and looked like an eminent monk. The feeling director Zhao gave off was that of Kong Yiji or Fan Jin . Yes, I almost forgot about the cat priest. He also looks like a wandering Daoist priest, very down and out Xu Qi an added in his heart. Thank you for your help, headmaster. Xu Qi an expressed his gratitude. to establish a heart for the heavens and earth, to establish a life for the people, to continue the Supreme Arts to the Saint, to create peace for the world. This is what you taught me, and you have not forgotten. Zhao Shou smiled. What the director meant was, as long as I dont forget my original intentions, well still be good friends Xu Qi an smiled and bowed, then made a request to his good friend, I came to the Academy to borrow a book from the Dean. Zhao Shou looked at him and nodded slightly. The remains of the great Zhou. Xu Qi an remembered that father Wei had said that if he wanted to know the princess Consorts Secret, he had to go to Yun Lu Academy to borrow this book. Hehe! Zhao Shou smiled. it was written by a great scholar in the Academy 600 years ago. He was born during the Zhou Dynasty and was active in the early days of the Feng dynasty. He wrote a book about what he had seen and heard about the Zhou Dynasty. There is only one such book in the world, and it has never been published. Very few people have read it. No wonder huaiqing had never heard of it. Even if she was a top student, it was impossible for her to read all the books in the world. She must have read the books that she liked with a purpose.. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Summoning_2 Chapter 748: Summoning_2 Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an suddenly understood. Zhao Shou smiled and said, You must have heard of that great scholar. His deeds have been inscribed on a stele by the later generations. Its in the mountain. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Xu Qi ans mind. He blurted out, The second-rank scholar Qian Zhong who destroyed the last of the great Zhous fate with the resentment of the people? When he first came to the Yun Lu Academy, the second Langlang had brought him to tour the Academy and had mentioned that great Confucians called Qian Zhong. Zhao Shou sighed. he was a respectable scholar. His name will go down in history. Unlike the four of them, who always try to do evil things. May I ask if the four people you mentioned are Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, yang Gong, and Chen Tai ? Xu Qian cursed in his heart. The remains of the great Zhou Dynasty is in my hands, Zhao Shou spread out his hands and said leisurely. With a flash of light, an ancient book appeared in his hand. The words on the cover of the book were:Great Zhous remains! Xu Qi an looked at this scene in a daze. Although he was already very familiar with the bragging method of the Confucian school, every time he saw it, he always had the urge to say, I dont need to practice martial arts and coach, I want to learn Confucianism Men are afraid of entering the wrong industry, second uncle set me up He sighed in his heart. Xu Qi an took the remains of the great Zhou Dynasty from Zhao Shou and said, Can I take it with me? No! Zhao Shou said. He rejected her so directly Xu Qi an lowered his head and flipped through the pages. With his current eyesight, he could easily read ten lines at a glance. Since this book was called the ruins of the great Zhou, the things recorded in it were actually a supplement to the official history. What was recorded in it looked like unofficial history at first glance, but it had indeed happened. For example, the famous immortal official li mu in the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The history books said that this person was a Playboy and had countless female friends. But in fact, there was a fox demon among his female friends who was a member of the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox of the southern Demon tribe. These were secrets that would not be recorded in the official history. Just like the quasi-Sage of cloud deer Institute who referred to deers as horses, this li mu was actually a talent that was written by Dong Hu Xu Qi an nodded and continued to read. Finally, he flipped to a record that could be called a folk legend. During the great Zhous Longde era, there was a ten thousand Flower Valley to the South. In the valley, exotic flowers bloomed all year round. It was said that there was an intelligent and beautiful flower God living in the valley. The God of flowers was an immortal Gu that had gained sentience and transformed into a human, gathering the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Whoever could obtain the spiritual essence of the flower God would be reborn and become immortal. After Emperor Longde heard about it, he sent people down south to search for it. After thirteen years, they finally found the ten thousand Flower Valley and the beautiful flower God. The Army surrounded the ten thousand Flower Valley and forced the flower God to enter the palace. The flower God was unwilling and summoned Thunder to self-destruct, cursing before he died, The great Zhou Dynasty would be destroyed 300 years later. As expected, three hundred years later, the fate of great Zhou came to an end. At the end of the story, a poem was recorded: A shocking birth, Her grace poured out of mu Yuyang. Thousands of people praised her for her beauty. The soul of the human world provoked the Emperor. Xu Qi an closed his book expressionlessly, but his heart was not calm. Isnt this poem used to describe the princess Consort. f. ck, the princess Consort is the God of flowers from nine hundred years ago No, the reincarnation of the flower God? So this poem is about the God of flowers from 300 years ago. I always thougl that this poem was so popular and famous that it attracted Emperor Yuan jin: attention, so she was sent to the palace. No wonder, no wonder everyone says that the princess Consorts spiritual energy is a good thing. So theres this story behind it. Indeed, reading more books has its benefits. There was no doubt that she had been reborn, but immortality might not be the case. Otherwise, Emperor Yuan jing would not have handed over the princess Consort to the North-guarding King. The flower Fairy is indeed the number one beauty of Da Feng, her charm is unparalleled. Tsk, shes also a pitiful woman. Xu Qi an returned the book to Zhao Shou and asked, This poem was written by the great scholar Qian Zhong? No, Zhao Shou shook his head. Oh, the great scholar Qian Zhong is also just a recorder, so I have no doubts. Otherwise, how did the old monk who told the mystery of the princess Consorts background know this poem? that would be a logical loophole Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Xu Qi ans ears twitched as he was chatting with director Zhao. He turned around and looked outside the building. The three great Confucians came together and looked around. They were surprised to see Xu Qi an. as expected of the students taught by the three of us. He killed two thieves at the entrance of the market and saved the situation with his own power. Its a song and a tear. The three great Confucians praised him happily. Then, they looked at the Dean with suspicious eyes. When did Ning Yan become the Deans disciple? Ningyan, did the Dean ask you to compose a poem? As they spoke, they looked at Zhao Shou as if they were saying, youre just craving his poems. Dont deny it. Its the truth. Zhao Shou snorted. Im not like you. There are three immortal scholars. Virtue, merit, and speech are the three great ways. Placing ones hopes on poetry is an unorthodox method. Its good that you dont fight with us for the poems The three great Confucians heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Shen retorted in a relaxed tone, The 3000 great DAOs all lead to the same destination, but isnt poetry a cultural treasure? In my opinion, the Dean is too obsessed. I dont want to argue with you, Zhao Shou waved his hand. He turned to look at Xu Qi an and said, its mainly because of yang Gongs outstanding performance. It makes them envious and jealous. In fact, Yun Lu Academy has good intentions towards you. It has nothing to do with the poems. He looked at the three great Confucians and chuckled, At least I wont be like them. He had to clarify this matter to Xu Qi an. Otherwise, it would seem as if Yun Lu Academy had ulterior motives and wanted to bask in the glory of his poems.. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Summoning_3 Chapter 749: Summoning_3 Translator: 549690339 In truth, the actions of Zhang Shen and the others were truly disgracing the image of the Yun Lu Institute. Xu Qi an nodded. He didnt really care. Anyway, the poem was plagiarized in his previous life and not written by him. As a time traveler with no foundation, he couldnt miss the opportunity to use the poem to expand his network and gain benefits. Zhang Shen and the other two ignored the Deans mockery. They looked at Xu Qi an eagerly and asked, Its been a long time since youve composed a poem. With such a major event happening recently, dont you feel your blood boiling and your poetic mood rising? We can help you Polish it. The three great scholars looked at Xu Qi an eagerly. Dean Zhao Shou didnt say anything, but he was interested. Not only did Yun Lu Institute help me protect my family, but the Institute Director even directly held a carving knife and threatened Emperor Yuan jing in the Imperial court. Although this was in line with the philosophy of the scholarly faction and wasnt purely doing me a favor, I still have to remember this favor Hmm, I might as well copy a poem for them. Its not good to spend the night with Bai Yan and the rest Thinking of this, Xu Qi an muttered, I have indeed thought of a poem. Yes, I thought of a poem. Im just a Porter of the poem. He added in his heart. The three great Confucians were ecstatic. At this time, he should have said heroically, Brush and ink. However, his writing was terrible and he didnt have a charcoal pencil, so he didnt embarrass himself. He walked around the room and pretended to be interested when he saw the green bamboo leaves outside the window. Yes, I have. Zhao Shous eyes lit up as well.ls it related to bamboo? The director seemed to like bamboo very much Yes, Xu Qi an nodded. Hearing this, Zhao Shou immediately straightened his back. From slightly interested, he was looking forward to it. Xu Qi an tried to recall the full text of the poem, but in the eyes of Zhao Shou and the three great Confucians, he was mulling it over. I wont let my guard down, Zhao Shou, who already knew that it was a bamboo poem, savored it carefully. In this sentence, the word bite was the essence, and only one word highlighted the vigorous and powerful bamboo. The root is in the broken rock. Zhao Shou nodded slightly. This was an addition to the previous sentence, and it also reflected the determination of bamboo in a difficult environment. Even after thousands of blows, youre still tough, regardless of the North, South, East, and West winds. Director Zhao Shous breathing was a little short. The last two sentences described bamboos attitude towards external pressure. Even though she had been through countless hardships, she still refused to give up. Among the plum blossoms, orchids, bamboo, and chrysanthemums, he only loved bamboo. Otherwise, he would not have built his residence in a bamboo forest. Zhao Shou had composed poems about bamboo before, but compared to Xu Qi ans, he had to admit that he was inferior. One poem and two couplets, from inside to outside, almost vividly described the tenacious character of bamboo. As expected of the head of the great Feng poetry This high-ranked scholar sighed in his heart. This poems meaning and words are lacking, but its a rare poem about bamboo. Li Mubai praised. Stupid, this poem sings off the toughness and tenacity of bamboo, and the fancy rhetoric instead falls into a lower class. Zhang Shen criticized. At first glance, it looks like its singing bamboo, but in reality, its using bamboo to describe people. Wonderful, wonderful. Chen Tai stroked his beard and laughed. After the three great Confucians finished their comments, they immediately looked at Xu Qi an. Does this poem have a name? Xu Qi an immediately knew what they were up to. He smiled and shook his head. It hasnt been named, so I need teachers to Polish it. The three great Confucians took a few steps back in tacit agreement and looked at each other vigilantly, brewing how to fight for the right to sign. At this moment, Zhao Shou laughed and said, Let me name this poem. Zhang Shen and the others turned their necks to look at him with stiff expressions. Didnt they say that Xu ningyans poems were not good enough? Zhao Shou frowned and said unhappily, What are you all looking at me for? isnt this poem Xu ningyans use of bamboo to convey my feelings? This old man has guarded the Yun Lu Academy for several decades, just like this bamboo, unwaveringly holding onto the Green Mountain, regardless of the North, South, East, West, or west winds. Then, without waiting for the three great Confucians to react, he said, Back off three hundred miles. Dont disturb me from writing my poem. As soon as he finished speaking, the three great Confucians disappeared without a trace. Zhao Shou spread out the paper and picked up the pen excitedly. As he wrote, he sighed.Good poem, good poem, this old mans life is complete. Well, ningyan, this poem was written by you, but I, your teacher, will be giving you some pointers, right? At this moment, the three great Confucians appeared and said angrily, Director, stop! Retreat 500 miles, Zhao Shou waved his sleeve. The great Confucians disappeared. The next second, they reappeared and roared, Shameless old thief, we are different from you. it seems that you havent exercised your muscles for a long time. Fine, fine, fine. Ill help you. Were not scared of you. So what if youre a rank-3? if we join forces, we wont be afraid of you. Heh, its not that Im looking down on you, but even if there were ten more of you, I could easily suppress them. Xu Qi an pulled Zhong Li and ran away. On the peak of clear cloud Mountain, clear air rushed into the sky and blew away the clouds. Four figures were fighting in the sky, countering each move. The commotion was so great that it immediately alarmed the students and Masters in the Academy. Why are the Dean and the great Confucians fighting? W-whats going on? why did they start a war? dont drag us into this. Its quite common for three great Confucians to fight, but why did the Dean also start fighting? What happened? its not common for the three great scholars to fight. The first few times, it was because of Xu shikuis poems. I, I think I just saw Xu shikui bring a girl to the Deans bamboo forest, someone whispered.. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Summoning_4 Chapter 750: Summoning_4 Translator: 549690339 No way There was a sudden silence all around, and the faces of the students and teachers were burning. were resting, li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou suddenly looked up at the sky, their hearts throbbing. Dont worry, it must be because big brother wrote a poem again and the three great Confucians are fighting. Xu Erlang waved his hand. This didnt seem like a level four expert could create such. commotion Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyang thought to themselves. The two didnt care and continued to listen to Xu Erlang. Lingying has a very strange talent. She cant learn anything she doesnt want to learn, no matter how you teach her. So, dont think that youre special and think that you can teach her. Xu Erlang almost said, dont humiliate yourself. Li Miaozhen shook her head. that wont do. I promised Mrs. Xu that I would help teach lingying when I stayed at the Xu familys house. I was delayed by something. Now that everything is done, I can fulfill my promise. Chu Yuanqi smiled. He had seen many smart people, and it was a pleasure to occasionally meet those with poor aptitude. When Xu Qi an and Zhong Li returned to the courtyard, they noticed that the atmosphere was a bit stiff. Li Miaozhen was sitting on a small bench, her beautiful face was a little dull and her eyes were unfocused. She was like a girl who had just fallen out of love, depressed and dispirited. Chu Yuanyang held his sword, which had never been unsheathed, and leaned against the wall. He was expressionless, but the veins on his forehead betrayed him. You two seem to have encountered something unpleasant? Xu Qi an looked at his two companions. The two of them ignored him. Master Chu and priest li insisted on teaching Ling Ying how to read and calculate, Xu Erlang sighed. Xu Qi an was shocked and cupped his hands at the two of them. Li Miaozhen felt that Xu ningyan was mocking her, so she grabbed a small stone and threw it at him. After lunch, Xu Qi an returned to the Xu Manor with his family. Second uncle Xu hired three carriages and went to the outer city to gather the servants. After the servants returned, his aunt directed them to clean the house. Xu Qi an sat on the roof, watching the servants come and go busily, and listening to Chu Yuanyou and Xu Erlangs discussion. The two of them were showing off their knowledge. In the inner hall, Yan Caiwei brought the best pastries from guiyue restaurant, and Lina and Xu lingying accompanied her as she ate to her hearts content. Li Miaozhen was sitting cross-legged in the guest room cultivating while Su Su kept talking. Beside him, Zhong Li, who was wrapped in a cotton robe, hugged her knees and stayed by his side obediently. With the Xu familys current military strength, even if Emperor Yuan jing wanted to take revenge, he would not hesitate to assassinate them unless he sent an Army to surround them. Xu Qian said. When Daoist Golden Lotuss lotus seeds ripen, well have to leave the capital. At that time, yang qianhuan and Caiwei will take care of the house. The supervisor promised me that he would protect the Xu family. He also did not want to force me into the palace and kill Emperor Yuan jing. You sit here and dont move. Im going in to meet an important guest. You can come down after shes gone. Xu Qi an turned around and told Zhong Li. Zhong Li nodded silently. Xu Qi an immediately jumped down from the roof and returned to the room. He closed the door and windows, then took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and poured out a talisman sword. Luo Yuheng had asked Chu Yuanqian to give him this talisman sword when they had been traveling north. Xu Qi an still didnt know whether his kind aunt had given him this with the intention of befriending him or if Daoist priest Golden Lotus had asked for it for him. Before returning to the Xu estate, he had used the shards of the book to contact Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Through him, he had confirmed that Luo Yuheng was half one of his own and could be trusted appropriately. Golden Lotus Daoist priest also said that the talisman sword could act as a Messenger for him to contact Luo Yuheng, so he did not need to go to the Imperial City in person. Holding the talisman sword tightly, he mobilized his primordial spirit and injected a wisp of spiritual power into it. He whispered, State preceptor, state preceptor, Im xu Qi an . It was better to clarify the matter of the soul core, or else it would feel like a Fishbone was stuck in his throat. In addition, it was also a reminder to Luo Yuheng to prevent Emperor yuanjing from causing any trouble. At the same time, Id like to gain the favorability of the beautiful woman and strive to make Luo Yuheng a Big Boss I can rely on in the future. . Auntie, I dont want to work hard anymore He repeated it for a moment, but the talisman sword didnt respond. It seems like the state preceptor doesnt want to talk to me. As expected, my identity and status are too low. In the eyes of a woman with a noble identity and powerful cultivation base like Luo Yuheng, Im still too far away Xu Qi an thought helplessly. Just as he was about to give up, a golden pillar of light suddenly descended from the sky, penetrating the roof and landing in the house. In the golden light beam, a beautiful figure condensed. She was wearing a lotus flower crown and a Daoist robe. There was a bright red cinnabar in the middle of her eyebrows. Her facial features were beautiful. She had the intellectuality of a kind aunt, the charm of a mothers friend, and the beauty of a girl-next-door, which made people inexplicably touched. He really came? Before Xu Qi an could celebrate, he suddenly heard the sound of tiles rolling from the roof. Then, a figure rolled down from the roof and fell heavily in the yard. Zhong Li didnt move for a long time. After a while, she got up with a Wu Wu Wu sound and walked away silently. Why is there someone on your roof? Luo Yuheng asked in realization. I didnt pay attention. No, its not that you didnt pay attention, its fate that made you deliberately ignore her, poor Senior Sister Zhong Luo Yuhengs clear eyes were as cold as a fairys. He nodded and said, Why are you looking for me? [PS: I was supposed to update three chapters today, but I thought itd be better to combine the three chapters into two. Ill just make up for the word count..] 12000+ words today Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: An old case (1) Chapter 751: An old case (1) Translator: 549690339 The state preceptor had really come, and he had come in person? Golden Lotus Daoist priests reputation was so great Xu Qi an was impressed by the Golden Lotus Daoist priests reputation, but he also saluted him, feeling flattered. Greetings, Grand Tutor. When he looked at Luo Yuheng again, he found something different. The Luo Yuheng he saw in the Lingbao temple was beautiful, but he was still made of flesh and blood. And the female state preceptor in front of him was emitting a holy light. If he had to describe it, it was probably the best explanation for ice skin and Jade bones. Luo Yuheng glanced at him and said, This is the sun god. The sun god A third-grade yang God of Dao sect? The legendary yang God who was not afraid of wind and thunder and roamed the great void? Xu Qi an was surprised. He couldnt take his eyes off her like a Panda. Luo Yuhengs brows furrowed slightly, and his clear eyes flashed with anger.Why did you call me? Realizing that his gaze had unintentionally offended the state preceptor, Xu Qi an quickly sat up straight and said in a deep voice, Theres something I want to tell the state preceptor. After a pause, he deliberated and said,in the Chuzhou City massacre case, Emperor Yuan jing and King Huai colluded. One of them refined blood pills, while the other refined soul pills. King Huai concocted the blood pill to break through to the third grade completion and then devour the princess Consorts spiritual reserves. Since they had already fallen out, there was no need to put on an act and address him as Your Majesty. As for the princesss Secret, Xu Qi an did not believe that a second-grade Dao chief would not know that the princess had spiritual reserves. What I want to know is, whats the use of Emperor Yuan jing refining soul pills? Hearing this, Luo Yuheng frowned and pondered for a few seconds. Then, he slowly said, Yuan jing has been cultivating for twenty years and has just reached the sixth grade Yin spirit realm. Core formation is still far away. This, this Hes still a level six after 20 years of cultivation. I dont even know how to ridicule him. With the resources of the entire country, even a pig should be able to form its gold core! Emperor yuanjings talent in cultivation was the same as Xu Yingyings talent in reading? Could it be a disguise? Xu Qi an gathered his thoughts and asked. Luo Yuheng glanced at him but did not say anything. Xu Qi an bowed repeatedly to express his apology. Such suspicion was disrespectful to a second-grade powerhouse of Haotian Taoism. Yuan jings soul is naturally weak, which is the reason for his poor aptitude in cultivation, Luo Yuheng continued. Daoist priest Golden Lotus had said that soul pills could strengthen ones primordial spirit. Could it be that Emperor Yuan jing was trying to make up for his congenital defect? As Xu Qi an was thinking about this, he heard Luo Yuheng frown and say, but there are many ways to strengthen the primordial spirit. Meditation, food, and other things are fine. Theres no need to refine a soul pill. In other words, the soul pill has another use, Xu Qi an nodded. From a psychological point of view, only lunatics had no scruples. But Emperor Yuan jing was not a lunatic. On the contrary, he was a King with a deep mind. Before he did anything, he would definitely consider the consequences. He would only do it when the benefits were sufficient. If the core of soul could only stabilize the foundation of the sixth-grade, he was unlikely to take the initiative to plan a massacre. The price was too great. At most, he would acquiesce to King Huai. What do you think? Luo Yuheng asked. Xu Qi an smiled bitterly. I dont have any clues. I cant guess. Ill try to investigate this. As for the state preceptor, its fine as long as you do it in your heart. He believed that with the wisdom of a rank-2 powerhouse, he did not need to explain or give too many instructions. Just a reminder was enough. Luo Yuheng nodded and asked, The princess Consort was really captured by the barbarians and there was no news of her after that? Xu Qi. an sighed. thats right. Its. pity that the number one beauty of Da Feng is dead. King Huai is dead.. m afraid the princess Consort is also He appropriately revealed a bit of regret, fully expressing the regret of a normal man for the misfortune of a peerless beauty. Luo Yuheng looked at him without saying a word. After a moment of silence, he asked inadvertently, 1 heard from the Golden Lotus that you once discovered an ancient room technique in an ancient tomb outside Yongzhou Why are you asking this? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment and answered truthfully, Yes, I am. Have you comprehended it thoroughly? Luo Yuhengs beautiful eyes were focused on him when he asked the question. This Ive never cultivated it before, but Ive heard from Daoist Golden Lotus that only a man and a woman who are well-versed in sexual techniques can cultivate it. Its not like you can dual cultivate it with just one woman. Xu Qi an was also a wily old fox, but it was still a little awkward to talk about such private matters with a beautiful woman. Luo Yuheng nodded slightly. Xu Qi an saw a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. the massacre in Chuzhou has come to an end. Yuan jing cant wait for this matter to pass. He wont take revenge on you in the near future. Luo Yuheng said, As for what happens next, you should be on your guard. Once you find any signs of revenge, immediately ask your family to resign and wait for the future. Xu Qi an nodded. This was the price to pay for offending an Emperor. There was no sign of the mastermind, which was a long- term problem, while Emperor Yuan jing was a short-term worry. I have to improve my cultivation as soon as possible so that I can protect myself . Keep this talisman sword well. In times of crisis, use your Qi to activate it. If you need to contact them, just pour your divine sense into them. Luo Yuhengs yang God transformed into a golden light and escaped. Xu Qi an put away the talisman sword and pinched the space between his eyebrows.My short-term goal is to ascend to the fifth stage. After that, Ill check Emperor Yuan jing. Heh, I didnt think that I would have a day when I would check on an Emperor. Zhong Li, Zhong Li Xu Qi an left the house and looked around. Im here. Zhong Li hugged her knees as she sat by the window and replied weakly. Its good that youre not hurt Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. He passed by Xu Erlangs study with Zhong Li and looked out of the window. Xu Erlang and Chu Yuanqian were drinking and chatting happily, while the scholar was still talking.. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: An old case (2) Chapter 752: An old case (2) Translator: 549690339 Well, with brother Chus experience in the ways of the world, he would not rashly mention the fragment of the book of the nether world if he knew that Erlang was unwilling to reveal his identity. Erlang was able to chat with Chu Yuan for so long. He was indeed worthy of the spring examination. His level was not bad. When she arrived at li Miaozhens room, she heard Su SUs crisp voice,Dad, hey, dad, hey Like a recorder, he repeated it over and over again, looking overjoyed. Youve already started practicing how to call me father? Dont call me father, call me father. Xu Qi an pushed the door open and entered the room. Susu, who was wearing an exquisite and complicated white dress, chuckled and said, What does it have to do with you? your stupid child is really interesting. Master taught you how to read and wrote dad. Master said:Father. Your stupid child said,AI ! Susu laughed so hard that her feet slipped, and she leaned on the table, trembling. Xu Qi. an was speechless. No wonder li Miaozhen looked like she was doubting her life. Then why was Chu Yuanqian so angry? He thought for a moment and held back from asking, not wanting to expose his companions scars. Im going out for a while. If youre free, can you come with me? Xu Qi an looked at the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. The word unhappy was written all over the saintess little face as she said in an annoyed tone, If you have something to say, just say it. Dont disturb my cultivation. Her tone was. little harsh. Dont vent your little Beans anger on me Xu Qi an explained, I know of a private residence of High Duke Cao. There are many extraordinary things hidden inside. Shall we go and explore it together? Im interested now Sure. Li Miaozhen laughed. High Duke Caos private residence was a few li away from the Imperial City, in a small courtyard facing a Lake. Although it was called a small courtyard, it was actually not small. It had two entrances, and the door was locked. No one had lived there for a long time. Li Miaozhen squinted her eyes and examined the house. She snorted coldly, A private residence like this, not far from the Imperial City, in a good location and quiet, would cost at least eight thousand silver. and high Duke Cao has more than a dozen of these private residences to use as a Golden House to hide and pamper his mistress. Its simply detestable and deserving of death. m sorry, but not long after, Ill also become a man who will buy a private house and have. mistress Xu Qi an teased him silently. He looked around, but his instinct for danger didnt give him any feedback. There was no one lying in ambush in the surroundings. Duke Caos private residence was indeed well-hidden. Seeing that no one was around, Xu Qi an, li Miaozhen and Zhong Li jumped over the high wall and landed in the courtyard. The moment his feet touched the ground, Xu Qi an suddenly turned around and opened his arms. The next moment, Zhong Li, who had been kicked when she was climbing over the wall, fell into his arms. Senior martial sister Zhongs body was soft, and he could still feel the elasticity of her skin through the cloth robe. Thank you Zhong Li was overjoyed. Her face was supposed to be on the bluunu No need to thank me, practice makes perfect. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Li Miaozhen opened her mouth and sighed with pity. A fifth-grade Warlock and a prophet. Who knew how many geniuses had been stuck to death? No one had lived in this courtyard for a long time, but it did not appear to be in a bad state. It was likely that High Duke Cao had sent people to maintain and clean it regularly. After passing through the courtyard and entering the inner hall, the three of them groped around and found that this was a normal residence. It was idle and there was nothing too precious. There should be a secret room. Li Miaozhen analyzed. Its not a secret room, its a cellar, Xu Qi an met the Holy Virgins surprised gaze and explained, The structure of the room and the size of the room are not enough to hide a secret room. Li Miaozhen opened the sachet and gently patted it. Wisps of green smoke emerged and went underground. A wisp of green smoke returned and whispered in li Miaozhens ear. Li Miaozhen listened for a moment and said,follow me. She took Xu Qi an and Zhong Li to the study room that was connected to the master bedroom. She pushed the big chair behind the desk and stepped on it. Boom The floor tiles shattered, and a dark hole appeared in the ground. The steep stone steps led to the cellar. The three of them followed the stone steps into the cellar. The heavy air reverberated with their footsteps. The cellar wasnt deep, just like the cellars used by ordinary wealthy families to store ice and vegetables. However, Cao guogong used it to store precious antiques. Li Miaozhen lit up the oil lamps embedded in the wall, one by one, bringing a fiery glow to the dark cellar. There were rows and rows of antique shelves in the cellar, filled with all kinds of antiques, such as porcelain bottles, Jade, bronze beasts, night pearls, and so on. It dazzled the eyes. The world didnt lack beauty, but it lacked the eyes to discover beauty Xu Qi an suddenly thought of this famous saying. Then, he heard li Miaozhen say, Every item here is very valuable. If we exchange them for silver, we can save many homeless and starving refugees. As she said these words, her eyes were shining with excitement. Xu Qi ans neck stiffened, and she slowly turned to look at her. Did I bring you here just for this? Do you believe Ill kill you to silence you He coughed and said, Thats true. However, you have to do charity within your means. Only a fool would go bankrupt to do charity. Arent these ill-gotten gains? Li Miaozhen squinted at him. Are you sure youre li Miaozhen, the great Wangqing? When the time comes, Ill take 30% to do good things for you. Xu Qi an waved his hand and didnt want to talk about it. He said, these things are either from corruption and bribery or from other shady channels. Zhong Li reached out her little hand and picked up a blue ice bead. It was crystal clear, as if the blue ocean was hidden in it. Under the light of the oil lamp, it reflected a soul-stirring light.. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: An old case (3) Chapter 753: An old case (3) Translator: 549690339 this is a centipede Pearl produced by the South Sea. Its very precious and is a tribute. As a disciple of the Directorate of Celestials, Zhong Lis knowledge of luxury goods far exceeded that of Xu baichan and the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. Pocketing the tributes? Xu Qi an understood now. No wonder High Duke Cao had specially purchased a private residence to house these things. Next, he took out the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld and kept all these precious items into the mirror world. For example, the fragile ones and porcelain ones were more troublesome. Theres a box here, put it in the box. Li Miaozhen pointed to a corner deep in the cellar. The box was opened. Xu Qi an was a little disappointed that there were no golden or silver lights. There were stacks of secret letters in the box. Xu Qi an opened them and read a few. His breathing suddenly became rapid. He flipped through each and every one of them quickly. These secret letters were recorded by High Duke Cao, a record of corruption and abuse of the law. Some of them could even be traced back to more than ten or twenty years ago, embezzling Tributes, embezling silver grain for disaster relief, occupying military fields The people who colluded with him included civil officials, nobles, and members of the imperial family. If these secret letters were exposed, it would definitely cause turmoil in the Imperial court, and countless people would fall into conflict. Give this to Lord Wei, give this secret letter to Lord Wei . Xu Qi ans instinctive reaction was to pass the information to Wei Yuan so that he could gain more political power. After a few seconds, he calmed down. There was no rush. Even if he wanted to give it to Duke Wei, there was no rush. No, he couldnt give all of it to Wei Yuan. He had to leave some for Erlang, who also needed political capital. As he thought about it, he pulled out a secret letter from the bottom and started reading. in the 15th year of yuanjing, we have joined forces with the kings party, the Yan party, King Yu. and other noble relatives to eliminate su hang and completely eliminate him The party, su hang beheaded, the female family members were transferred into the education workshop Division, and the male children were exiled. He accepted 8000 taels of silver each from the Yan party and the Wang party Su hang This name is so familiar A thought flashed in Xu Qians mind and he heard li Miaozhen blurt out, Su SUs father . In Xu Qi ans memory, Su SUs father was called su hang. He was a scholar in the 29th year of the Jean dynasty and in the 14th year of the yuanjing dynasty. For some unknown reason, he was demoted to Jiangzhou as a prefect and executed the next year on charges of bribery and corruption. Did SuSus father really die in a factional dispute, or did so many factions join forces? So they were the ones who killed SuSus father. The Yan faction, the kings faction, as well as Prince Yu and the other noble relatives. Li Miaozhen said angrily. No, theres a big problem with this letter Xu Qi an pointed at a blank spot on the secret letter and frowned. look, why is the front of the word party blank? what party is completely eliminated? In front of the word party, there was a blank space, which was exactly the width of one word. Could there be some reason that made High Duke Cao so afraid that he didnt write down which party? Li Miaozhen guessed. If thats the reason, he couldve just not written it down or used a code name instead. Besides, weve already cleaned them up, so whats there to be afraid of? Xu Qi an shook his head and denied li Miaozhens guess. He pointed to the secret letter and said, its more like there are words written here. Its as if it was wiped away by some force, leaving a blank space. Li Miaozhen frowned and tried to analyze it. After a long time, she erased the question marks from her mind and gave up thinking. She asked, What do you think? Since there was an experienced and capable expert in deduction beside her, why did she need to use her own brain? What opinion can I have? just this bit of information is not enough to provide me with my hypothesis. Well, didnt you say that you cant find anything about SuSus father in Jiangzhou? Then lets find an opportunity to go to the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Justice to investigate, or the Supreme Court. Well talk about it after we find more clues. Xu Qi an sighed,but one thing is for sure. Su SUs fathers death was not simple. It was definitely not normal corruption and bribery. It involved party disputes and many people. I feel that we can dig out a lot of things if we follow this line. Immediately, they put the porcelain into the box, and then put the box into the Book of the Earth fragments, sweeping away all the valuable things in the private house. Of course, Xu Qi an didnt forget to take the land and house deeds with him. He planned to sell this house and then buy a small courtyard near the Xu residence to raise the princess there. The three of them returned to the Xu Manor. Susu was sitting on the roof, admiring the scenery, holding a bright red paper umbrella. In the courtyard, Xu Lingyin, who had eaten and drunk her fill, was practicing boxing in a decent manner, tempering her qi and blood. She did not forget to dub for herself.Heh-Ho, heh-Ho! Her two thin little eyebrows raised, and she made a fierce look. Yan Caiwei and Lina were chatting idly by the side, guiding each other along the way. Susu sat in the room and watched the show. The wind lifted her hair and her skirt. She was like a fairy, beautiful beyond compare. Li Miaozhen stood in the courtyard, raised her head, and waved. Su Su, come down. I have something to tell you. Alright! Susu smiled sweetly and landed lightly on the ground. The little boy pointed at susu and said to Lina and Caiwei,l also want to learn this. You cant, youre too fat. Lina and Caiwei rejected him. The little boy ignored them angrily and ran over to hug his big brothers leg. Big brother, am I fat? Xu lingying tried to regain confidence from his big brother. Youre not fat. You have a fatty liver. Xu Qi an touched her head. Mother is fathers little heart, and I am big brothers fatty liver, right? Xu lingying still remembered this conversation. Her big brother had told her about it before. Yes, yes, yes. The little boy ran back to Lina and Yan Caiweis side and announced, Mother is fathers little heart, and I am big brothers tatty liver. Shut up! Her aunt came out of the house, her face red with embarrassment. She held a feather duster and chased Xu lingying all over the yard, but she couldnt catch up .. The Tao Wu howled in anger. Xu Qi an and the others entered the room. Li Miaozhen pressed susu down on the table and said with a serious expression, We have found some clues regarding your fathers execution. SuSus delicate body trembled visibly, and the corners of her mouth slowly smoothed out. Her lively and intelligent eyes were stunned, and then a flash of sadness and confusion flashed past. Her eyes were misty as she looked at Xu Qi an.. You found it? Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: The abandoned Princess Consort (1) Chapter 754: The abandoned Princess Consort (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an took out the secret letter he had prepared and placed it on the table. Susu couldnt wait to open it and read it over and over again. The tears in her eyes seemed to be getting more intense, but they couldnt fall no matter what. Tears were a strong emotional color, but they were not real. Why would a ghost cry? thats right, she couldnt even cry for her family. How, how did my father make so many enemies? This, this is not logical. Su Su said sorrowfully. The SU familys case is extraordinary. Li Miaozhen patted the paper maids shoulder and comforted her, one of our reasons for coming to Beijing is to investigate your familys case. Dont worry, Ill help you investigate the case from back then. Xu Qi an cupped his hands. thank you, flying Sparrow swordswoman. Ill be waiting for good news. Li Miaozhen immediately turned her head and glared at him. Of course, she was just saying it casually to encourage susu. She couldnt just rely on her for this kind of thing. Xu Qi an had to be the leader. This person just couldnt bear to see her in the limelight. Thank you, Xu Yin Young master Xu. Li Miaozhen pouted. I did promise you, but Xu Qi an looked embarrassed and said, I thought it was just a small case, but I didnt expect it to involve so many people. Besides, Im no longer Yin Gong, and Im facing obstacles everywhere when investigating cases. Im afraid . You want to go back on your word? SuSus expression changed slightly. No, Xu Qi an shook his head and said in a deep voice, I have to add more years. Zhong Li and Li Miaozhen didnt react for a moment, but susu understood and lowered her head shyly, How, how long? Well talk about it later, Xu Qi an said, keeping her in suspense. He didnt expect susu to really agree. Just now, he was just teasing the beautiful female ghost. Just as they were talking, the gatekeeper old Zhangs slightly panicked voice came from the courtyard, Eldest son, eldest son, the officials are here When li Miaozhen heard this, she frowned, grabbed the flying sword on the table, and pushed the door open. Xu Qi an followed her out and happened to see a group of people entering the manor. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing the armor of the commander of the Imperial Army, followed by a dozen armored soldiers. In addition, there were a few night watchmen accompanying him-the silver Gong Li Yuchun, the copper Gong song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao. The overbearing commander of the Imperial Army swept his sharp gaze across the inner courtyard and saw Chu Caiwei, Zhong Li, Li Miaozhen, and Chu Yuanyou from the celestial sect His gaze softened a little. Xu Qi an and Li Yuchuns eyes met for a moment before they looked away. They didnt talk much. The Imperial Army commander placed one hand on the hilt of his saber and shouted, Xu Qi an, Im here to ask about the princesss kidnapping by His Majestys order. Please cooperate. Emperor Yuan jing is very concerned about the princess Consort. Even at this sensitive time, he still sent people to investigate me. This is enough to show that he values the princess Consort I have to deal with it well. Otherwise, its likely to break the current peace. If Emperor Yuan jing knows that I hide the princess Consort, he will definitely not let it go Xu Qi an nodded silently and said in a calm tone, What do you want to ask, general? Ill have to trouble young master Xu to gather everyone in the residence, the commander of the Imperial Army said in a deep voice. also, this is not a good place to talk. Lets go into the hall. Xu Qi an immediately asked the gatekeeper, old Zhang, to gather all the servants while he led the commander of the Imperial Army, Li Yuchun, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao into the inner hall. Because all the servants had been gathered in the courtyard, no one served tea. Xu Qi an sat in the main seat and looked at the commander of the Imperial Army expressionlessly. What kind of attitude was this? he was simply too arrogant The Imperial Army commander glanced at him and said with a stern face, His Majesty has already heard from the diplomatic mission about the princesss kidnapping. However, there are still some details that we unknown. Please tell us the truth, young master Xu. Seeing Xu Qi an nod, the commander of the Imperial Army continued, according to the description of the maidservant who was sent back to King Huais mansion, after the princess was captured, young master Xu caught up with the four barbarian leaders. Is that true? Yes, Xu Qi an answered honestly. What happened after that? the commander asked. Of course, I ran away. Does general think that I, a rank-6 martial artist, can fight against four rank-4 powerhouses? Even if I had the magic book bestowed upon me by the scholarly faction, I still wouldnt be able to do it, right? Xu Qi an asked. The Imperial Army commander did not refute this, tacitly agreeing, but he did not completely believe it. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, Since you know you are no match for him, why did Lord Xu chase after him? Xu Qi ans expression remained the same,l didnt know that there was a rank-4 powerhouse waiting for you. The reason for chasing is to do the duty of an official and see if there is a chance to save the princess. When the matter can not be done, they will naturally stop. Do my duty as an official? In the entire imperial court, youre the most unfilial son The commander of the Imperial Army was silent for a few seconds before suddenly revealing a profound smile. It seems that no one has ever told you that the princess Consort is still alive? According to the maidservants description, the Princess had already died at the hands of the snake demon Hong Ling. How did Lord Xu know that the princess was still alive? When Xu Qi an arrived, the take princess Consort had already died. The envoy reported that the princess Consort had been taken away and her whereabouts were unknown because they had not seen this scene. Xu Qi an clearly saw this scene at that time. According to his knowledge, the princess Consort should have died. Now, Xu Qi an was not surprised that the princess Consort was still alive. What did this mean? Facing the questioning of the commander of the Imperial Army, Xu Qi an also showed a meaningful smile. It seems that no one has ever told you that I didnt know that she was a fake princess Consort.. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: The abandoned Princess Consort (2) Chapter 755: The abandoned Princess Consort (2) Translator: 549690339 The Imperial Army commander frowned. Xu Qi an smiled with confidence. At that time, Chu Xianglong abandoned the diplomatic mission and fled by himself. Not only did he carry the Princess, he also had his guards carry the maidservants as they fled. Hehe, you Xianglong isnt a good person. If I still cant tell that the true Princess Consort is mixed in with the maidservants, then wouldnt my reputation as Da Fengs number one divine Constable be undeserved? The commander of the Imperial Army was stunned. He could not refute Xu Qi ans words. He even felt that this was how it should be. If the fake wangfei could hide it from Xu Qi an, then he wouldnt be a legendary Condor. At this moment, an Imperial Army soldier walked to the entrance of the inner hall and respectfully said, Commander, the inspection has been completed. Farewell, the commander of the Imperial Army stood up and said. He did not look at Li Yuchun and the other two and left with his men. In the inner hall, only his former colleagues were left. The four people who had a deep relationship in the past could not find a topic to talk about for a while, so they remained silent. After a long time, Li Yuchun stood up, and Xu Qi an followed suit. Brother Chun walked up to him and examined him. He smoothed out the wrinkles on his chest and said, if your clothes have wrinkles, you wont look decent enough. You have to remember to deal with these small things. Well done, Im proud of you, he said in a low voice. Boss Xu Qi ans eyes felt hot. Li Yuchun waved his hand and looked at song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. Ningyan, you should leave the capital as soon as possible. Song tingfeng opened his arms and hugged him. He whispered in his ear, His Majesty will not let you off. Zhu guangxiao said in a muffled voice, dont ever come back after leaving the capital. The three of us may never see each other again. But thats good, its better than losing my life. Xu Qi an grinned. I wont be leaving for the time being. If you have time in the future, Ill treat you to a song. He sent the three of them out of the inner hall, and just as he reached the door, he saw Zhong Li leaning against the wall, carefully moving over, looking left and right along the way, guarding against any possible danger. Then, she and Li Yuchun met face to face. Xu Qi an clearly saw a layer of goosebumps on the back of brother springs neck. Then, as if he had encountered something terrible, he instinctively jumped back and kicked. Bang! Bang! Zhong Li was sent flying and rolled far away. Li Yuchun opened his mouth, but in the end, he didnt say anything. He didnt dare to look at Zhong Li, so he covered his face and walked away. Xu Qi an ran over and helped Senior Sister Zhong up. She cried and asked, Why did he hit me Xu Qi an opened his mouth, but he didnt know how to answer. He touched her head and said, Theres something wrong with him. In the future, if you see him, avoid him. The commander of the Imperial Army led his subordinates out of the Xu estate. After riding for a distance, he finally slowed down and asked, Hows the situation at the Xu residence? The subordinate replied, there have been no new servants recently. There are no traces of disguises either. Everyones identity has been clarified. We can check their identities with the household registration of the magistrates office and Changle Countys office later. in addition, we did a simple search of the Xu residence and did not find any women of unknown origin. It seemed like he really had nothing to do with the princess Consort The commander of the Imperial Army nodded and ordered, During this period of time, send someone to keep an eye on the Xu residence and pay attention to every person who enters and leaves the residence. If there are any new servants, report immediately. The subordinate nodded and then asked, Do I need to send someone to keep an eye on Xu Qi an? You think you can keep an eye on a rank 6 martial artist? the commander of the Imperial Army retorted. After returning to the palace, the commander of the Imperial Army reported the matter truthfully, but Emperor Yuan jing did not respond. He did not give any instructions to continue the investigation, nor did he say that it was over. The afternoon sun was slightly hot, and the green leaves glowed with a colorful Halo under the scorching sun. Her aunt decided to make sour plum soup for everyone, which received unanimous praise from Xu lingying, Lina, and Yan Caiwei. Xu Qi an pushed open the door of the second sons study. Xu second son was playing chess with Chu Yuanyou. They were drinking, playing chess, and chatting. &Nbsp; Knock Knock Xu bailing rapped the table twice to attract their attention. She muttered, Erlang, I remember that there is an official position that records every word and action of the Emperor in the palace. Everything must be recorded, no matter how big or small it is. Hes a Houseman, Chu Yuan laughed. Xu Qi an immediately nodded. yes, yes, yes. Hes a Houseman. Hmm, hes from the Hanlin Academy, right? Xu Erlang raised his chin and nodded, The Hanlin Academy is responsible for writing the history books, and the household notes are one of the important foundations for writing history. Naturally, the noble of my Hanlin Academy will be the household doctor. Can you come into contact with it? Xu Qi an asked. Xu Erlang hesitated for a moment and nodded, lts a little difficult, but I can. I want all of Emperor Yuan jings living conditions since he ascended the throne, Xu Qi an said in a low voice. .. Xu Erlang refused. thats ridiculous. You cant bring out the notes. Moreover, you cant copy them. Xu Qi an shook his head. I didnt ask anyone to copy it. I didnt ask you to bring it out either. Just write it down with your brain and recite it to me. An eighth-grade cultivator should have a photographic memory. Xu Erlangs face turned pale. thats still very tiring. The daily notes are too long he said. Xu Qi an patted his younger brothers shoulder. Arent you flirting with the young lady of the Wang family? big brother will teach you a secret skill later:48 moves from Edo. The next day, Xu Qi an rode his beloved little mare to a restaurant. He asked for a private room, ordered some good food and wine, and waited.. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: The abandoned Princess (3) Chapter 756: The abandoned Princess (3) Translator: 549690339 In less than 15 minutes, chief Chen of the Ministry of Justice and the Deputy of the Supreme Court arrived. The two of them were dressed in casual clothes and looked very sneaky. They seemed to be afraid of being recognized and had put on simple disguises. Lord Xu is now a forbidden person. Its best to be careful when meeting you in private. The Deputy of the Supreme Court had a sly smile on his face as he leisurely ate and drank. Chief Constable Chens face was serious and he went straight to the point. Why are you looking for us? Xu Qi an poured wine for the two of them and said with a smile, Id like to trouble the two of you to do something. I want to investigate an old case. The victims name is su hang, a Jinshi in the 29th year of the Jean d arc. In the 14th year of yuanjing, he was demoted to Jiangzhou as a prefect for unknown reasons. The following year, he was beheaded for bribery and corruption. This person was once one of the Dukes, and his status is not low. The Ministry of Justice and the Supreme Court will presumably have his files. I want to take a look. Ive never heard of this person. Why is Lord Xu suddenly investigating an old case from more than twenty years ago? the Deputy of the Supreme Court frowned. To be honest, su hangs eldest daughter is my concubine, Xu Qi an explained casually. After he said this, he saw the expressions of Constable Chen and the judge of the Supreme Court change. The Deputy of the Supreme Court swallowed his saliva. yuanjing died in the 14th year. His His eldest daughter is your concubine? he asked. Constable Chen didnt say anything, but he looked at Xu Qi an as if he was saying, You like this? Well, Su SUs real age is enough to be my mother Xu Qi an reacted and laughed, Im just joking. Shes actually the daughter of his eldest daughter, my concubine. That year, due to an accident, the eldest daughter happened to not be at home, so she escaped. The Deputy of the Supreme Court nodded, this matter is easy to handle. Three days later, at the same time, we will meet here. Ive brought you the case file, but you cant take it with you. Ill take it back after youve finished reading it. Me too, Constable Chen said. Thank you, Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. As he spoke, he took out two silver notes worth a hundred taels. Ive just said that Lord Zheng has brought back my conscience. Dont taint me again. The judge of the court of judicial review did not take it. Ill treat your banquet as my reward. Me too, Constable Chen replied. Are you Zhang Yide Xu Qi an laughed in his heart. He raised his glass and smiled. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, he rode on the back of the little mare, following the rhythm of the ups and downs, and went to the tusk. There was still a great beauty waiting for her to settle down. After lunch, Wang Fei returned to the inn unhappily and sat in front of the dressing table without saying a word. She suspected that she had been abandoned. The Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect had left for four days without any news. And that stinky man seemed to have forgotten about her completely. He never came to find her again. She still had some silver, enough for her to stay in this Inn for ten days. However, she had no one to rely on in her heart, so she could no longer find a sense of security. Especially after having breakfast today, the princess Consort had disguised herself as an ordinary woman and happily strolled around the city alone until she reached the theater. The theater was getting interesting. It was lively and there was a good show to watch. She took out five copper coins and went in to watch a play. The play was about a young lady from a rich family falling in love with a poor scholar. However, due to their incompatible family background, the two of them eloped. At the beginning, her life was sweet and happy. A scholar studied hard for fame, a daughter of a rich family learned to do embroidery, and used a spoon without any makeup. She lived a poor life, but it was still okay. But gradually, as the silver brought by the rich family was spent, the scholar only knew how to study, and his life became difficult. Hence, the rich girl was abandoned by the scholar and chased out of the house. She walked alone on the street in misery and finally chose to commit suicide by jumping into the river. When she saw the end, wangfeis tears flowed down. She felt that she was the pitiful daughter of a rich family. He was tricked into leaving the house with flowery words and then abandoned. Xu Qi. an must have forgotten about me. He must think that Im. burden .. Wangfei sat in front of the dressing table and silently shed tears. At this moment, there was a knock on the guest room door.. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: The ripening of the Lotus seeds (1) Chapter 757: The ripening of the Lotus seeds (1) Translator: 549690339 Li Miaozhen is back? Or was it the inns waiter knocking on the door? Wangfei wiped her tears in a panic and cleared her throat. She tried to keep her tone calm. Who is it? A tamiliar, deep voice came trom outside the door. It was very low.lts me, open the door. Wangfei suddenly stood up, and her ordinary face was filled with uncontrollable surprise and excitement. Her beautiful eyes brightened, but she immediately sat back down on the stool, turned around, and said, Who are you? I dont even know you. Why should I open the door for you? Im your wild man by the Daming Lake. Xu Qi an knocked on the door. Wangfei spat and raised her eyebrows. I dont know you, so dont bother me again. Otherwise, Ill ask the shop owner to drive you away. She immediately thought of the show she had watched in the morning. That scholar did not capture the heart of a young lady from the beginning. There was a scene in it where the daughter of a rich family said, If you really like me, then wait outside the courtyard until the third watch. Ill open the window and see you, then Ill believe you. The scholar really waited until midnight, and the rich girl believed that he was sincere to her. If youre sincere, just stand at the door and Ill believe you, Wang Fei probed. After saying that, she was looking forward to Xu Qi ans reaction. Of course, the princess Consort would not admit that she had any ambiguous entanglement with him. He had promised to settle her down. She felt that although he was a lecherous person, he was still a true hero. Hence, she believed him. She and Xu Qi an were innocent, not like the couple in the drama who promised to marry each other. In the past few days, she had emphasized countless times that their relationship was that of a hero of the martial world, and that his words were worth a thousand gold. It was definitely not a private affair between a man and a woman. Only in this way could she convince herself to get along with Xu Qi an and accept his gift. After all, she was a married woman. Her husband in name had just passed away, and she had already eloped with a wild man. It was very unpleasant to hear. Youre crazy! The person outside the door cursed mercilessly and said in a bad mood, Are you going to open the door or not? I wont open it, the Queen said angrily. He said, since you like to stay at the Inn, then stay. I will come over regularly to pay for your room. I wont disturb you anymore. Goodbye. Wangfeis shoulders moved. She subconsciously wanted to turn around, but she resisted the urge. She sat there silently for a moment and realized that there was really no movement outside the door. She finally couldnt help but turn back to look, but there was no one outside. Wangfeis heart sank, and an indescribable fear suddenly welled up in her heart. She stood up and walked quickly to the door. She opened the door and looked around. The corridor was empty. Wangfei was anxious. She ran down the long corridor, lifted her skirt, and followed him down the stairs. Then, she saw an ordinary man with gentle facial features standing on the street outside the inn. He looked at himself with a smile and said, Lets go! She didnt know why, but when she saw him, the princess Consort let go of all her reservations, put down all her grievances and anger, and chose to leave with him. Xu Qi an bought a house not far from the Xu family. It was a small courtyard house with two rooms on the East and West side facing the south. I bought this house under a fake name, so no one will find out. No one will recognize me in my current appearance, so you can live in it without worry. Xu Qi an took out his key and opened the gate.Youll be living here alone in the future. Your identity is sensitive, and I cant hire you a maid or an old mother. So there are many things you have to learn to do by yourself, such as washing clothes, cooking, and cleaning the courtyard. Of course, Ill leave some money for you. If you find this work tiring, you can hire someone to do it. However, if he could do it himself, he would try his best to do it himself. the inner city is very safe. Not to mention during the day, but at night, there are night watchmen and Royal sword guards patrolling. You can live in peace. Wangfei took the key he handed over and held it in her small hand. She did not respond. Xu Qi an looked at her and hesitated. Why dont I come and stay here every two days? The princess Consort was shocked. She covered her chest and took a few steps back. I didnt say. wanted to sleep with you Xu Qi ans mouth twitched and he explained, 1 can rest in the East Room or the west room. Hearing this, wangfei fell silent. She didnt agree, but she didnt refuse either. you bought this house, but you insist on living with me. Then I, a weak woman, cant do anything about it. Wangfei entered the room and walked around. She found pots, pans, ladles, blankets, furniture, and so on. Everything was new. There were even a few clothes in the wardrobe that were neither new nor old. Who do these clothes belong to? She was in a good mood, so her voice was a little delicate. its my aunts. I was thinking that you two have similar figures, so you should be able to wear it. Xu Qi ans voice came from outside. You want me to wear someone elses old clothes? The princess Consort was in disbelief. Xu Qi an walked over and leaned against the door with her arms crossed. She teased, Theres good silk in the cabinet under the bed. You can make some clothes for yourself. I dont know The Queen was at a loss for words and raised her eyebrows. You still have a lot to learn. If a Canary wants to fly to the sky of freedom again, she must learn to be independent. Xu Qi an hardened his heart and ignored her disappointment. He waved and said, go to the well and get a bucket of water. Let me see how strong you are. Wangfei followed him out of the room with interest. She came to the well and tried to draw water, but she quickly shook her head.lts too heavy, I cant lift it.. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: The ripening of the Lotus seeds (2) Chapter 758: The ripening of the Lotus seeds (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an changed a small wooden bucket for her. A bucket of water was equivalent to half a basin. Xu lingying could even lift it. The princess Consort did not disappoint and brought it up. Ah, the bucket fell into the well. The wangfeis hand slipped, and the bucket fell into the well with the rope. She looked at Xu Qi an innocently. Why are you looking at me like a victim? How would I know that it would fall into the well? this means that you havent realized your mistake, or youre trying to act coquettishly with your innocent eyes in exchange for my forgiveness and tolerance. I, Im not acting coquettishly. Then what should we do? the princess Consort refused to admit it and stomped her feet. At this time, you need a man. Xu Qi an opened his palm, activated his Qi, and sucked the wooden bucket up. I need a man Im a widow now. I dont have a man, the Queen retorted angrily. This topic was not suitable for them to delve into, at least not for them. So Xu Qi an changed the topic and said, there are books in the study. You can read them when youre free to kill time. Before the princess Consort could refuse, Xu Qi an added, Dont worry, theyre just casual books. Then Im interested. The Queen nodded. She was not in a hurry to read. She moved a large wooden basin from the house and took water from the well on her own. Then, she took out Xu ningyans aunts clothes and threw them into the wooden basin. Clumsily washing clothes. Xu Qi an sat on the edge of the well with a blade of grass in his mouth. He looked at the former Princess of zhenbei, the first beauty, sitting on a small stool and washing clothes seriously. She rolled up her sleeves, revealing two white and tender arms. The Bodhi bracelet covered her devastatingly beautiful face, but the temperament that she inadvertently revealed was always fascinating. Her beauty was not limited to her appearance. When do you plan to leave the capital? Mu Nanxi asked nonchalantly. How did you know I was leaving the capital? Xu Qi an asked. Although I havent spent much time with him, I know a little about his character. Hes arrogant and conceited, and he definitely wont tolerate you. If you dont take revenge now, its only because the time isnt right yet. If you think hell let you off just like that, youll die a terrible death. Mu Nanxi flicked the hair on his forehead and snorted. And hes lecherous. When I first entered the palace, he was stunned when he saw me for the first time. At that time, I knew that even the Emperor was no different from a common man. Its just that youre too beautiful, Princess Consort. Not only does the Emperor want to possess your beauty, but the rain deity also wants to possess your beauty Xu Qi an complained. Then when you leave the capital, can you take me with you? She carefully probed. No, I wont. Xu Qi an said unhappily. Oh. mu nanzhi lowered her head and continued to wash her clothes. Xu Qi an looked up at the blue sky in a daze, before he was splashed with dirty water mixed with foam. The initiator laughed loudly. Xu Qi an glared at her fiercely, but she was not afraid. She put her hands on her waist and raised her chin provocatively. Before they knew it, it was already dusk. Xu Qi an and the princess Consort had worked together to make a table of food, which they could barely swallow. Its curfew time. I, um, I wont leave tonight? he asked after dinner. Wangfei didnt answer and just kept cleaning up the dishes. Hello? Xu Qi an shouted. its up to you whether you want to stay or not. Why are you asking me? Im just a weak woman. Why would I chase you away? She replied fiercely. He fully expressed his helplessness. Jian province, a Mountain Villa with a small bridge and a water Pavilion. The building was exquisitely built, with rockery, gardens, and green trees as embellishments. The scenery was beautiful. In the inner courtyard of the villa, there was a pond that emitted cold air. In the pond. there was a nine-colored flower bud, red. orange. yellow. green. cyan. blue. purple. gold. and white In the night, Golden Lotus Daoist priest strolled to the edge of the pool. His Daoist robe had been washed white, and his white hair was in a mess. His eyes were warm and bright as he silently gazed at the flower buds in the pool. This Manor was the property of a wealthy merchant in the Jian province. Many years ago, that wealthy merchant was in trouble and was chased by thieves. He was saved by a Daoist priest from the earth sect. To express his gratitude, he entered the manor and gave it to the Taoist priest. Later on, this Manor became the secret stronghold of the earth sects cultivation faction and also the headquarters of the heaven and earth Association. In the villa, there were a total of thirty-six Daoist priests from the earth sect. Other than Golden Lotus, there was also a White Lotus Daoist priest, a rank-4 powerhouse. The rest of the disciples had different cultivation levels. The Golden Lotus Taoist had led this group of disciples to escape to this place and had been developing in a wretched manner. He had changed out of his Taoist robe and picked up a hoe. On the surface, he was a servant of the villa, but in fact, he was a Taoist priest who had endured humiliation to carry out a mission. Daoist priest Golden Lotus had carefully thought about choosing this place as his stronghold. Jian province was the Holy Land of Dafengs martial arts, and it was also the only province that had a chief of the martial arts world The other twelve continents had their own sects, but they were like a plate of loose sand. However, the entire martial arts world of the Jian continent was a single entity. The one that ruled the Jian provinces Jianghu was martial Union. This was an organization that even the local government had to be polite to, and even the Imperial court had to acknowledge its status. Of course, martial Union was not an evil organization that broke the law with force. On the contrary, martial Unions existence had greatly improved the order of the Jian provinces pugilist world, allowing the pugilist world to truly become the pugilist world. Daoist priest Golden Lotus had chosen this place as his stronghold because the order here was perfect. There were strong enough Jianghu organizations to effectively curb the infiltration of the earth sect and the demonic priest. At this time, the water in the pool suddenly boiled, bubbles gurgled, and cold air rose like smoke. The nine-colored flower bud suddenly came to life. Red. orange. yellow. green. cyan. blue. purple. gold. white They lit up one by one, and the multicolored light rose and fell as if they were breathing.. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: The ripening of the Lotus seeds (3) Chapter 759: The ripening of the Lotus seeds (3) Translator: 549690339 After the multicolored light rose and fell dozens of times, the flower bud shook and a multicolored light that was several thousand feet tall shot up, illuminating the dark night. Dozens of miles away, anyone who looked up would be able to see this magnificent light. every time the nine-colored Golden Lotus is about to mature, it will spew out multicolored light. It cant be concealed no matter what. At this moment, a graceful woman in a plain-colored long dress walked over gracefully. She stood side by side with Daoist priest Golden Lotus and looked at the slowly dissipating Sunglow in the night sky. Black Lotus mustve sensed it. We cant hide it. Sect master, have you found a suitable helper? The young woman said worriedly. Who do you think is the most suitable helper? the Golden Lotus Daoist asked with a smile. Naturally, its the head Daoist of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, the young woman whose Daoist name was white Lotus said softly. The Golden Lotus shook its head, shes afraid of the Black Lotuss karmic fire, so she wont make an enemy of him. The nine-colored Golden Lotus isnt enough to make her risk her life, and I cant offer her anything that would move her heart for the time being. Unless she sent Xu Qi. an to her bed Daoist priest Golden Lotus cursed in her heart. However, Luo Yuheng attached great importance to choosing a Dao companion for dual cultivation, so he was still undecided at the moment. He was probably still observing Xu Qi an. The young woman, Bai Lian, thought for a moment. Seeing the sect masters calm expression, she raised her brows, Are you thinking of mobilizing the members of the heaven and earth Association? However, didnt you say that you wouldnt expose their identities before theyve grown up and before youre confident enough to eradicate the Black Lotus? their growth is beyond my imagination. Daoist priest Golden Lotus explained. Who are they? White Lotus blinked her bright eyes with some curiosity. Youll know when they come to the Jianzhou. Daoist priest Golden Lotus kept him in suspense. In a distant celestial mountain, in an ancient Daoist temple. In the quiet room, an oil lamp was placed on the table, and the black figures sitting cross-legged on the futon sat around the candlelight. Half of their faces were dyed orange, and the other half was hidden in the shadows. The candlelight cast their figures on the wall. As the flames flickered, their figures twisted, like ghosts with their fangs and claws bared. The nine-colored lotus seed is about to ripen .. A deep voice came from the void and echoed in the quiet room. The shadow beside the candlelight whispered, Kill Golden Lotus and the others, and take back the nine-colored lotus seed. bring White Lotus back and take turns plucking her. Drain her of her essence. Ive been craving for White Lotuss body for many years its been. long time since. ve gone on. killing spree. I cant wait to drink human blood The Jian province has martial Union. Its indeed troublesome. However. this is what makes things interesting. Hehehe .. The content of his words was crumbled, and his tone was sinister, as if demons were having a gathering. The deep voice sounded again from the void, it could also be a trap. The mysterious expert from Chu Zhou is Golden Lotuss companion. Hes waiting for me to fall into the trap. The murmurs disappeared instantly. The shadows sitting around the candlelight seemed to be afraid and restrained their arrogance. The deep voice continued,spread the news. The nine provinces martial Union will definitely be interested. Theres still half a month before the nine-colored Golden Lotus ripens. Im sure the experts of the pugilistic world from the other provinces will be interested in it. At this point, the deep voice laughed strangely.This also includes the Emperor of great Feng. In the East Room, the candle was blown out. Xu Qi an was lying on the bed, ready to sleep. Suddenly, he felt a familiar sense of fear. Someone had sent a message through the fragment. He immediately sat up, relit the candle, and sat at the table. He took out a fragment of the Book of the Earth and read the contents of the letter. [ 9: everyone, the nine-colored lotus seed will ripen in half a month. [ are you guys ready? ] [ PS: this chapter is written slowly.. ] Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Shielding Tianji (1) Chapter 760: Shielding Tianji (1) Translator: 549690339 [ 4: now? ] Number four, Chu Yuanqian, replied first. [ nine: no, theres no need to do it now. ] It would take half a month for the nine-colored lotus flower to mature. It was at its most fragile stage and couldnt take any more damage. [ unless the earth sect wants to destroy it, they wont attack at this time. [ however, there will definitely be a Great War in half a month. ] Number two, li Miaozhen, wrote, [ the demonic priest of the earth sect has found your hiding place? ] Golden Lotus Daoist priest replied, [ the Black Lotus and the nine-colored Lotus are closely connected. I can usually conceal the connection between the two, but the Lotus seed is about to ripen, and I cant conceal its aura. Just now, the nine-colored light rushed into the sky, and the Black Lotus must have sensed it. ] Black Lotus? The earth sects Dao head was called Black Lotus? eh, were the Daoists of the earth sect all named after the colored Lotus? I wonder if theres a White Lotus This was the first time Xu Qi an had heard the Daoist name of the earth sects Dao chief. The title of Black Lotus, Buddha Wu Tian, is that you? He sat at the table and muttered a joke that only he could understand. Then, he smiled a little desolatedly. Chu Yuanyou sent a letter, [ this also means that the earth sect and the demonic priest will be more prepared, which is very unfavorable to us. ] At this time, Leena, the quiet number five, replied, who cares? no matter how many people come, I can still smash them into meat paste. ] Seeing this, Xu Qi an felt that it was necessary to give them a hint. He used his finger as a pen and entered the information: [ three: I heard big brother say that when he was in Chu Zhou city, he saw the earth sects Dao chief participate in the refinement of the blood pill. That was a clone. However, his strength was faintly at rank-3. If another clone like this comes during the fight for the nine-colored Lotus, I think we can give up on the nine-colored Lotus in advance. ] Ah, its. little embarrassing to speak as Erlang. No, what really embarrasses me is that li Miaozhen and Daoist Golden Lotus know my identity Xu Qi an wanted to cover his face, feeling that his social death had deepened. The members of the Tiandi society were shocked. If the Black Lotus Daoist master could really send out a third-grade clone, even if it only had the combat strength of a third-grade, it would be enough to sweep the Tiandi society. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest sent a letter, [ Black Lotus gained great benefits from the Chuzhou City massacre case. That third-grade clone must have been created at that time. Although his clone was destroyed after the incident, he would definitely still have some energy left. Perhaps he could create another clone of the same cultivation level. [ but you dont have to worry. Ive recovered. As long as Black Lotus doesnt come in person, I can deal with him. Hehe, its impossible tor him to come here in his true body. I can guarantee that. [ what you guys need to deal with are the other Lotus Daoists of the earth sect. What guarantee do you have that the Black Lotus wont come in its true form? Golden Lotus Daoist, are you really that strong? the Black Lotus clone is a third-grade clone Xu Qi an frowned. The Golden Lotus Daoist had snuck back to the earth sect to steal the nine-colored Lotus. After being injured by the Black Lotus Daoist, he had fled to the capital. From the looks of it, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest is more powerful than I thought? Or even beyond fourth-grade? The members of the heaven and earth Association heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the Taoist master of Golden Lotuss assurance. Chu Yuanyou sent a letter,the massacre of the Chuzhou City told us that King Huai colluded with Black Lotus. From this, we can infer that Emperor Yuan jing is also colluding with the earth sect. [ we have to be on guard against this. ] Thats right, why didnt I think of that? if Emperor Yuan jing got involved in this matter, there would be. big change Li Miaozhen was shocked. Chu Yuanxi was indeed the other person in charge of intelligence in this group. She had voiced out my concerns Xu Qi an nodded slightly. He could just smash them together Leena thought without a care. No. 6 and No. 1 had been lurking and did not send any messages. Daoist priest Golden Lotus replied, [ this matter is easy to handle. Number three, inform your cousin and ask for his help. ] Firstly, it can increase our combat strength, and secondly, Wei Yuan wont just sit by and do nothing. ] Good idea! Chu Yuanxis eyes lit up. Although Xu ningyan was a rank-six martial artist, he had a small success in the Vajra cultivation technique and had the scholarly spellbook. The combat power he could display far exceeded that of an ordinary rank-four martial artist. The most important thing was that Xu ningyan was a warrior. A martial artists killing techniques were at the peak of all systems. His endurance was also top-notch. Other than being unable to deal with complex situations and lacking AoE attack skills, he had no shortcomings in any other aspect. Eh, Golden Lotus Daoist priest chose me as the holder of the third fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Later on, he used me as a bridge and reached a certain tacit understanding with Lord Wei. Did he have the idea of using the night watchman at the critical moment? Xu Qi an suddenly thought of this detail and felt that it was very likely. This was in line with the image of a silver coin from the Golden Lotus sect. Daoist priest Golden Lotus, dont you feel ashamed to say such things Li Miaozhen didnt speak. She sat at the table with a complicated expression. She knew the real identity of number three. Seeing Xu Qi an and the Golden Lotus Daoists double act, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect felt ashamed. [ three: okay, Daoist priest. Ill inform my cousin. ] However, if Wei Yuan agrees to help, Im afraid youll have to give away more of your lotus seeds. ] [ nine: no problem. The nine-colored lotus flower ripens once every sixty years and can bear fourteen lotus seeds at a time. I can only give out two more. [ I hope you can tell your cousin about this and ask him to tell Wei Yuan. [ three: okay, Im not strong enough, so I wont join in the fun. But my cousin is very brave, and he will definitely help the Taoist protect the Lotus seed. ] [ 9: hehe, two heroes in one family.. ] Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Blocking the heavenly secrets (2) Chapter 761: Blocking the heavenly secrets (2) Translator: 549690339 These two Li Miaozhen silently covered her face. After ending the group chat, Xu Qi an received a message from Daoist priest Golden Lotus, as expected. Hows your cultivation base? Xu Qi an sent a reply. it just so happens that Im lacking a battle to my hearts content. Who knows, I might be able to make a breakthrough and ascend to the fifth stage. very good, Taoist master Jin Lian said. a fifth-grade martial artist is truly a high-level martial artist. Hes not afraid of being attacked by a group. Xu Qi an said, Taoist priest, lets not talk about this for now. Black Lotus is in cahoots with Emperor yuanjing. If he finds out that Im the owner of the Book of the Netherworlds fragment, Emperor yuanjing will find out as well. If the two of us join forces after this, Ill be in a lot of trouble. How can I temporarily remove the master-recognition relationship between me and the Book of the Netherworld fragment? If Black Lotus did not know that he was the holder of the Book of the Netherworlds fragment, then the hatred points would not be too high. Most importantly, back in the Chu Prefecture city, Black Lotus had found out that the mysterious expert was the holder of the book of the nether worlds fragment. If Xu Qi an were to participate in the battle to protect the Lotus seeds, he would only have two options: First, hide everything about Xu Qi an. There was a huge drawback to this method. He couldnt use the black gold long blade, the one blade slash of heaven and earth, or the Vajra divine skill. Shen Shu, on the other hand, had fallen into a deep sleep. If he couldnt use his full strength, how could he protect the Lotus seed? Second, remove the master-recognition relationship with the Book of the Netherworld fragment. As such, the reason why Xu Qi an appeared in Jianzhou was because he was invited by li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou. It wasnt because of his identity as the owner of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. Smart people would even make the Association that when Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen helped him intercept the Imperial Army, the two sides had reached a deal in private in exchange for Xu Qi ans help to protect the Lotus seeds. In comparison, the second method was obviously better. Golden Lotus Daoist priest was silent for a long time before he sent a message. When you come to the Jian province, Ill dissolve the relationship between you and me. The secret techniques of The Earth Book can not be taught to outsiders. I hope you understand. Of course, if youre willing to take me as your master, then this wont be a problem. Hehe, why dont you go and greet the four teachers of my Yun Lu Academy first and see if they agree? Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Why does everyone want to be my master? On the other hand, the Big Shot who was my master and disciple never had such thoughts. He was even unwilling to accept me as his foster son The next day, Xu Qi an got up with the sun high in the sky. He came to the yard with a wooden basin and saw the princess Consort sitting on the chair with her hair in a mess. She was basking in the sun with her eyes closed. He glanced at Da Fengs number one beauty, who had ordinary facial features, and did not say anything. He went to fetch a bucket of water and prepared to wash his face and brush his teeth. Wangfei quickly ran into the room and came out with her wooden basin. She squatted beside him and poured the remaining half of the bucket of water into her own wooden basin. Then, she soaked the white handkerchief and carefully wiped her face. Xu Qi an tilted his head and looked at the woman beside him. He said in disbelief, Youre waiting for me to get water? As the Queen wiped her face, she glanced at him and mumbled, cant? Xu Qi an put down the bristle brush and cupped his hands in salute. After leaving the princesss courtyard, Xu Qi an returned to the Xu Manor. He brought his beloved little mare and rode it to the night watchmans Yamen. When he arrived at the gate of the Yamen, he threw the reins to the guard and went straight in. The guard instinctively took the reins, but suddenly remembered that Xu yinluo was no longer yinluo. He looked at his back and opened his mouth, but in the end, he remained silent. Along the way, many familiar silver and copper gongs nodded at him, but no one came forward to greet him. This was not because they were snobbish, but because if they showed too much enthusiasm, it was likely that they would be secretly reported to the Emperor. This was what the night watchmen did. Only Wei Yuan didnt need to look at Emperor Yuan jings face. Even if Xu Qi an was no longer the night watchman, they still had feelings for each other. Hence, he quickly met Wei Yuan in the familiar tea room on the seventh floor. Duke of Wei, Daoist priest Golden Lotus of the earth sect asked me to pass on a message. The nine-colored lotus flower is about to ripen, and he hopes that you can help him. He will give you two lotus seeds as a reward. Xu Qi an cupped his fists respectfully, just like before. He didnt explain what the nine-colored Lotus was, because with Wei Yuans knowledge, it was impossible for him not to know about it. Wei Yuan was one of the most knowledgeable people Xu Qi an had ever met. Even the top student, Huai Qing, could not compare to him. one pill is enough. Ill ask qianrou to help, but only him. There wont be any other night watchmen. Wei Yuan said gently. He immediately stood up and looked into the distance, saying in a deep voice, Where is it? The Jian province. Jianzhou Ill give you a copy of martial Unions information later. As the local tyrant of the Jian province, martial Union wont ignore the maturing of the nine-colored Lotus. In fact, they might even try to snatch it, Wei Yuan said. Xu Qi an nodded and asked, Lord Wei, have you heard of a man named su hang? Su hang .. Wei Yuan frowned and repeated the name a few times, 1 seem to have an impression, but I cant remember it for a while. Why are you asking about this person? He was a Jinshi in the 29th year of Jean d arc, and in the 14th year of yuanjing, he was demoted to Jiangzhou as the prefect. The following year, he was executed for corruption and bribery. Hes the Father of a friend of mine. I promised him that I would help him find out the truth about his fathers execution. Xu Qi an said. Whats the problem? Wei Yuan asked. It was not unusual for a high-ranking official to be executed for corruption and bribery. There were similar high-ranking officials who fell from power in every batch of the capital Police. I learned from a secret channel that this person was defeated by the kings party, High Duke Cao, and many other nobles and relatives. Xu Qi an said.. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Blocking the heavenly secrets (3) Chapter 762: Blocking the heavenly secrets (3) Translator: 549690339 Wei Yuan thought for a moment and shook his head, your information is wrong. I dont remember there being such a person more than 20 years ago. Wei Lord Wei didnt know Xu Qi ans pupils contracted slightly, and his thoughts suddenly boiled. He seemed to have caught on to something. Inspiration flashed by and he chose to remain silent. He would discuss it with Wei Yuan when he had more clues and conjectures. Lord Wei, I want to go to the archives to check on this persons information. Alright, Ill give you a handwritten letter. The three-day appointment came soon. Xu Qi an waited for 15 minutes in the private room of the restaurant. Chief Constable Chen and the Deputy of the Supreme Court arrived one after another. Both of them were wearing casual clothes and had put on simple disguises. The Deputy of the court of judicial review took out two dossiers and handed them to Xu Qi an. One is from yuanjing 14, and the other is from yuanjing 15. Xu Qi an opened the file and read it carefully. [ yuanjing 14th year dossier: su hang, the Grand scholar of Dongge, accepted bribes and covered up for his subordinates to embezzle disaster relief food, causing countless victims to starve to death. He was demoted to Jiangzhou. ] [ year 15 file of yuanjing: su hang, the great scholar of Dongge, also accepted bribes and was reported to the Imperial court in the capital. After the court investigated the truth, he was executed! ] Su hang was actually the Grand scholar of the East Pavilion Did High Duke Cao write su faction in the secret letter? Xu Qi an returned the file to the Deputy of the Supreme Court and turned to look at the file handed over by Constable Chen. There was no difference between the two. Sir Tera-kun, How long have you been an official in court? Xu Qi an raised his glass. Twenty-five. The judge of the court of judicial review also raised his glass and took a sip. Then why dont you know su hang, the great scholar of the East Pavilion? Xu Qi an questioned. The Chief Judges face suddenly stiffened. He held his wine glass and was in a daze.Thats right, why cant I remember the Grand Secretary of the Cabinet? Why dont I have any impression of su hang? Xu Qi an didnt ask any more questions. He invited the two of them to drink and eat. In this day and age, there was no need to consider the rules of drinking without driving and driving without drinking. Even if he was drunk, he could lie on the pony, and the pony could still carry him back to the Xu mansion. After the meal, Xu Qi an did not see the judge of the court of judicial review and Constable Chen off, but watched them leave the private room. Xu Qi an was a little tipsy. He lay down on the big chair, put one hand on the table, and tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table. He fell into deep thought. the court of judicial review and the Ministry of Justice have the dossiers, but the night watchmans Yamen doesnt. According to the timeline, Duke Wei wasnt in charge of the night watchmans Yamen at that time. He really started to take charge after the Battle of Shanhai Pass Su hang died 23 years ago, and the Battle of Shanhai Pass happened 20 years ago. su hang is the Grand Secretary of the eastern Pavilion, but the Deputy of the Supreme Court and Duke of Wei dont remember him. Not only them, Ive asked the soul of Duke Cao again, and he doesnt remember su hang either. Then.. thought of the word that disappeared in the secret letter A few words appeared in Xu Qi ans mind:lt blocked the heavenly secrets. Subconsciously, he thought,is this related to the supervisor? However. he felt that this guess lacked evidence and logic As he thought about it, he leaned against the bench and took a nap. He woke up after 15 minutes. Eh, I actually fell asleep? The judge of the court of judicial review and Constable Chen left? Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and stood up. Su hangs case is so troublesome. There are no clues at all. If I had known, I wouldnt have agreed to Su SUs request. Its all because shes too pretty, otherwise I wouldnt have bothered to use my brain He seemed to have forgotten everything that had happened just now as he stretched and left the room. Dusk, in the bedroom. The old eunuch had a horsetail whisk in his arm as he crossed the high threshold and quickly entered the palace. Your Majesty, theres an urgent matter Emperor Yuan jing had just taken the bait and was sitting cross-legged with the help of the medicinal power, so he didnt respond. The old eunuch did not dare to disturb him anymore and waited impatiently for a long time. Finally, Emperor Yuan jing finished his breathing exercises and opened his eyes. Whats the matter? The old eunuch took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Emperor Yuan jing. Emperor Yuan jing took it and unfolded it to read it. His deep eyes were shining. Nine-colored lotus seed, transform all things . [PS: its too late to update. Go and write the next chapter first. Remember to help catch bugs.] Thank you. The little mare card, husband gazing card! He went online at midnight. Hehehe Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Waiting for a guy (1) Chapter 763: Waiting for a guy (1) Translator: 549690339 Emperor Yuan jing kept the note and ordered, lnform Wei Yuan to come to the palace to see me No, no need. The old Emperor, who had just experienced the ups and downs of life, muttered to himself for a long time before saying, lnform King Huais Secret agents to head to the Jian province immediately to fight for the nine-colored lotus seed. They can work with the Daoist priests of the earth sect. After a pause, he added,try to bring as many magical weapons as possible. The old eunuch bowed and left. The Jian Prefecture was located in the Northwest of Da Feng. It was next to the Lei Prefecture in the West and the Jiang Prefecture in the North. At the same time, because there were two water transportation routes that passed through Jianzhou, it was full of flowers and brocade. However, the most talked about aspect of the Jian province was its unique culture:Martial Union! For generations, the attitude towards the organizations of the martial world naa always Deen to recruit or suppress tnem. lnose wno were 0Decnent would be recruited, and those who were disobedient would be suppressed or destroyed. Only in this way could they maintain the rule of the dynasty and maintain the peace of the world. But there were always exceptions. The Jian provinces martial Union was one such organization. To a certain extent, they had no fear of the Imperial court. Since ancient times, the Jianzhou had a profound martial arts culture. There were many gangs, and many of them were century-old brands that had never fallen. These guilds were all under martial Unions jurisdiction. However, these guilds were not enough to support martial Unions current status. If they wanted to find the source, they would have to go through the history books. It was the weekend, and the people were living in misery. The heroes of the world rose up and tried to overthrow the tyranny. Before the Emperor of Da Feng rose to power, he was just one of the countless rebel armies. They gathered hundreds of troops to attack small counties and then recruit more. At that time, a few rebel forces had already matured and had the powerful military power to separate a region. One of them was from the Jian province. The leader of the Jianzhou rebel army was a third-rank martial artist. He rose to power during the chaos of war and fought everywhere without a single defeat. Later, the founding Emperor of Dafeng rose and became one of the main forces to overthrow the tyranny. When the Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, all the righteous Masters fought for the Central Plains, and the old imperial court had already been overthrown. In order to stop bleeding, the third-rank martial artist of Jianzhou challenged the great ancestor of Dafeng. With their respective armies as chips, they would have a battle of will between martial artists. In the end, the rank 3 martial artist from Jian province lost. According to the agreement, he handed his Army over to great ancestor Da Feng and only took his core subordinates with him. He then returned to Jian province and established martial Union. That rank-3 martial artist had already gone extinct for several hundred years, yet martial Union had always announced that he was still alive. This was where martial Unions true confidence lay. So. martial Union used to be. Revolutionary Army . Under the candlelight, Xu Qi an closed the file that the night watchman had brought out from the warehouse. He felt that there was a loophole that could not be ignored. According to the dossiers, the founder of martial Union, a rank-3 expert, lost to great ancestor Da Feng. However, great ancestors soul has already returned to heaven and earth, so why is he still alive? It didnt make sense that the stronger expert would die, while the weaker one would still be alive. Were all martial artists, all equally vulgar. Why can you live for hundreds of years? Following this train of thought, he suddenly discovered a detail that he had previously overlooked. Emperor Wu Zong had usurped the throne with the excuse of purging the Emperor of treason. He was a formidable man at the peak of martial arts. However, he died of old age after. hundred years From the situation of the two emperors, great ancestor Da Feng and Wu Zong, it seems that martial artists cant live long? But if that was the case, how did that commoner of the Jian province live for hundreds of years? Is martial Union bluffing and trying to deceive everyone? Impossible. If it was a lie, it could only fool ordinary people, not the Imperial court. However, the Imperial court had tacitly approved of martial Unions existence. This meant that the Imperial court was afraid of him. It was possible that the former leader of the revolutionary Army was still alive Then, the problem lies with the imperial family of Da Feng? Whats the reason that the high-ranked martial artists of the DA Feng imperial family cant live forever? Xu Qi an couldnt figure it out, so he turned his head and asked Zhong Li, who was sitting cross-legged on the soft couch, Senior martial sister Zhong, I suddenly thought of a question. Zhong Lis disheveled head turned around, her eyes hidden in her messy hair, staring at him. How did the founding Emperor of Da Feng die? Ill die of old age. Xu Qi an choked and quickly added, but, could a peak martial artists lifespan be the same as an ordinary persons? I, Im not a warrior, I dont know Zhong Li said in a low voice. She felt guilty for not being able to help Xu Qi an. Well, forget it, its not an urgent matter that requires an answer anyway Xu Qi an blew out the candle, took off his shoes, and climbed into bed. He laughed and teased, Come over and sleep together? Senior martial sister Zhong was still a Virgin, so she ignored him. Jian province. According to the geographical records of Jiuzhou, there were mountains in Jianzhou, and there were beasts in the mountains. They had the face of a human and the body of a beast. They had six tails and could swallow the moon. They were called Quanrong. Quanrong mountain was the headquarters of martial Union. Rongrong, the mesmerizing hand, followed her master and the landlord on a carriage to the Quanrong mountain, the holy mountain in the hearts of the people of the Jian states martial arts world. Ten thousand Flower Houses Head had brought a dozen experts and had come to answer the call. The ten thousand Flower House was mainly made up of women, all of whom were beautiful and charming. Those with good aptitudes would stay as direct disciples, while those with poor aptitudes would be married out. Over the past hundred years, most of the top ranked sects in Jian Zhou had some sort of in-laws with the ten thousand Flower House. this time, Ive brought you out to see the world. Dont force yourself. Just be a bystander. The beautiful woman warned her disciple. Even among the beauties, Rongrong was outstanding. She first nodded and then said somewhat unconvinced, Master, Im already rank-6.. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Waiting for a guy (2) Chapter 764: Waiting for a guy (2) Translator: 549690339 Rank- 6 with copper skin and iron bones can be considered as a mainstay in the pugilistic world. They are respected wherever they go. Only a Holy Land of martial arts like the Jian state appeared ordinary and not outstanding. The beautiful woman shook her head. rank-6 is not enough. In the following events, Im afraid only rank-5 and above can participate. Those below rank-5 are probably just pawns who are sent to their deaths. Rongrongs heart trembled, and she said in a low voice,Master, what happened? While they were talking, the carriage stopped at the foot of Quanrong mountain. The women of the ten thousand Flower House jumped off the carriage and looked up. Quanrong mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist. It had strange peaks and steep rocks. The forest was dense and the hundred-year-old trees were uneven. Many attics and courtyards were hidden within. Passing through the memorial Arch made of white marble at the foot of the mountain, Rongrong lifted the hem of her dress and walked up the steps. She heard her master say in a low voice, You know about the earth sect, right? Rongrong nodded. The three sects of Dao were the immortal sects in the pugilistic world, the top forces in nine regions. The Dao leaders of the three sects were existences that even the Imperial court had to be afraid of. I heard from the tower master that theres a group of Daoists from the earth sect thats cultivating a strange treasure called the nine-colored Lotus in the Jian province. Not long ago, the strange treasure ripened, and multicolored light shot into the sky. Alliance master Cao came to ask for the Lotus root, but was rejected, so he fought with the earth sects Daoist. After the incident, martial Union gathered the various large sects to encircle and annihilate the group of Daoist priests. Rongrong was shocked. what is Alliance master Cao doing? even if martial Union is at its peak for thousands of years, it definitely cant afford to offend the Dao sect and the earth sect. The beautiful woman nodded worriedly, then immediately shook her head. Alliance master Cao is a man of great talent and vision. There must be a reason why he dares to do this. We just dont know about it. At this moment, Rongrong heard the gentle and cold voice of the landlord leading the way. Be quiet. The master and disciple no longer spoke. Rongrong raised her head and looked at the back of the tower master. The women of the ten thousand Flower House were more open-minded, and it was summer, so they were dressed quite lightly. From Rongrongs angle, she could clearly see the house masters round and full buttocks, and above them was a thin waist tied with a ribbon.The smooth and graceful curve of her back. The head of the ten thousand Flower House, Chang Qing, had a young veil covering her face. Her foxy eyes and curvaceous figure were known as the top courtesan of the ten thousand Flower House by the outside world, and her charm was evident. Soon, they arrived at the top of the mountain and were led into the courtyard by the steward of the Alliance. The Lord of the ten thousand Flower House passed through the courtyard and entered the meeting hall, while the rest of the people stayed outside. Rongrong kept a low profile and looked around. She saw many familiar faces standing in the courtyard. Each of them carried a sword on their back. They were the disciples of the mo Pavilion, and young master Liu and his master were among them. The one in green was from the divine fist gang. The people of this gang were very organized in their punches, and they had recently accepted many female disciples with flamboyant personalities. The sect in gold and red was the thousand trickery sect. They were good at using all kinds of hidden weapons and poisons. Their methods were treacherous and difficult to deal with. The one who was covered in a black robe was from the flying knife sect. Flying knives were hidden weapons, but they were not. It was said that the sect master of the flying knife sect could control 108 flying knives. When he attacked, he was upright and impressive. Rongrong silently retracted her gaze. Just the number of underworld organizations present was already as many as 18. Those who could answer martial Unions call and come to meet up with them were all experts. There were definitely no underlings. The Alliance master was determined to get the nine-colored Lotus Rongrong thought to herself. Time passed by. After two hours, the ten thousand Flower House master came out first, followed by the other sect Masters and gang Masters. Rongrong looked through the open door of the meeting hall and saw a tall and sturdy middle-aged man sitting on a high chair in the room. He was wearing a purple robe with layers of cloud patterns embroidered with gold threads. She didnt dare to look at the mans face. She quickly lowered her head and followed the tower master and her fellow disciples out of the courtyard. When they arrived at the residence of myriad Flower House, the head of the house gathered the elders, including the beautiful woman, and entered the house to discuss business. At dusk, the beautiful woman returned. Rongrong immediately pulled her master back to the room, closed the door and windows, and asked, Master, whats going on? The beautiful woman muttered to herself for a long time before slowly saying, The matter is clear now. The earth sects Daoist group that is hiding in the Jian province is a traitor to the earth sect. They stole the nine-colored Lotus and relied on martial Unions protection to hide from the earth sects pursuit. Not long ago, the rare treasure ripened, and a strange phenomenon occurred. The earth sects Dao head chased after us, but because he was afraid of martial Union, he came to an agreement with Alliance master Cao. Both sides will jointly encircle and annihilate the earth sects traitor, and the reward will be a lotus root. Alliance master Cao has promised the tower Lord and the others to nurture the nine-colored Lotus to maturity in the future. All participants will get a lotus seed. Hehe, you might not know this, but this lotus seed is a rare treasure. It can transform all things, and even ordinary iron can give birth to a weapon spirit. of course, the Lotus seed ripens once every sixty years. It takes a long time. Chief Cao also promised other benefits. To transform all things Rongrong pursed her lips, drooling in her eyes. Anyone would desire and drool over such a treasure. She immediately frowned. this If thats the case, why did gang leader Cao summon us? With martial Unions power, it shouldnt be too hard for them to destroy the group of Daoists. The beautiful woman nodded approvingly. the group of Daoists that betrayed the sect is naturally not a cause for concern. They can be destroyed with a flip of their hands. What Alliance master Cao really needs to be wary of is that the earth sect goes back on their word. Rongrong was suddenly enlightened. On the other side, in the room where mo GE was resting. Are the Lotus seeds really that magical? young master Liu asked in surprise. Young master Lius master was wiping his beloved long sword. He nodded and said, Naturally, the treasures of the earth sect and the Dao sect cant be exaggerated. If I can get a lotus seed, I will use it to enlighten this sword. Young master Lius gaze immediately fell on the magical equipment that originally belonged to him. He swallowed his saliva and nodded his head vigorously, ltll take sixty years for the Lotus seed to ripen. Dont worry, master, Ill take good care of it. In the future, it will be a peerless divine weapon that will be passed down from generation to generation in our lineage. Young master Lius master didnt refute. He nodded slightly and smiled, I heard from the pavilion master that the group of Daoist priests that betrayed the earth sect arent very strong, but you cant take any chances. Dont participate this time and just watch from the outside. Young master Liu nodded vigorously. In a flash, ten days had passed. The local government of Jianzhou was shocked to find that during this time, many Jianghu people had come to Jianzhou. They gathered in inns, restaurants, and brothels, spreading the news that a rare treasure was about to appear in Jian province. Only then did the magistrate of Jianzhou realize the seriousness of the matter. What the government hated the most was the gathering of martial artists, which could easily cause trouble. He immediately gathered the troops in the guard post to strengthen the defenses and be on standby outside the city. After that, he sent people to gather information and easily found out the location of the treasure. It was in a Manor in the outskirts of Jianzhou city. The government of Jian province was relieved. As long as the chaotic battle did not take place in the city, they would not care about the life and death of the people in the martial world. In the villa, Daoist priest Golden Lotus stood on top of a building and looked at the mountain path in the distance. The fair-skinned and beautiful white Lotus ascended the loft and stood side by side with him. She said helplessly, Just now, there was another group of martial artists who fell into a maze and were tied up by the disciples. During this period of time, weve captured dozens of Jianghu people. These people dont deserve to die. If we kill them, its equivalent to killing the innocent. If he didnt kill them, leaving them alive would also be a hidden danger. Whats good about that? Black Lotus deliberately spread the word . Golden Lotus sighed. If it were any other force or organization, they would not hesitate to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys in such a situation. However, Daoist priest Golden Lotus and the others could not do so because the earth sect cultivated merit and could not kill for no reason. Otherwise, it would create inner demons and cause them to fall into the devil path. Black Lotus knew this, so he spread the news and attracted many Jianghu people. White Lotus raised her hand and tucked her black hair behind her ear. She sighed helplessly. Golden Lotus Daoist priests smile was light as if everything was under his control. theres no rush. Were waiting for a fellow. If he comes, 80% of those motley crew will retreat. [ PS: Im covering my face in shame! ] Remember to correct the wrong words. Thank you.. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Going to Jian Zhou_l Chapter 765: Going to Jian Zhou_l Translator: 549690339 The female Taoist, the White Lotus Lady, wanted to know which Jianghu experts the Golden Lotus Daoist had chosen to become the wielder of the Book of the Earths fragment. She was a colored Lotus and had a high status. He knew some inside stories. The people who were chosen by the Golden Lotus Dao chief to hold the fragments were said to be the rising stars who had great fortune. In the future, they would be an important factor for the Golden Lotus Daoist to eliminate the demonic spirit. But the problem was that these young people were all rising stars. No matter how strong they were, how strong could they be? Unless every single one of them was a rank-4, White Lotus did not believe that these youngsters would be able to stop the possessed Lotus Daoists from the earth sect, the Black Lotus Daoist leader, or the people from martial Union. However, the Golden Lotus Daoist head seemed to be very confident in The Earth Book, Heaven and Earth Society that he had established. There were countless young and handsome men all over the nine states, like. school of carps crossing the river. It was really hard to guess who the young man the Golden Lotus Daoist chief was looking for was White Lotus was both nervous and expectant. Quanrong mountain. Late at night, Cao Qingyang, who was wearing a purple robe with layers of cloud patterns embroidered with gold thread, left the courtyard alone and headed to the back of the mountain. There was a person in the back mountain who was the same age as Guo. The moonlight was dim and the shadows of the trees were dancing. He walked along the mountain path, the hem of his purple robe ruffling the weeds on the side of the road. Cao Qingyang was over 40 years old. He had sharp eyes and a handsome face that fit the word upright perfectly. There had always been a legend about the Alliance master in the Jianzhou pugilistic world. It was said that the previous Alliance master was obsessed with physiognomy. One time, he had coincidentally met Cao Qingyang, who was still a minion of martial Union at the time. Overjoyed, he bluntly said that this childs appearance was extraordinary, and that he was the one-in-a-million Hou Tu Xiang. The sky was round, the earth was full of virtue, and the earth contained everything. People who had the earth form had flawless virtue and could lead the heroes. Thus, he accepted him as a disciple and taught him all of his martial arts. He even passed on the position of martial Unions chief to him. Regardless of whether physiognomy made sense or not, the former Alliance leader had a good eye. In terms of martial arts, Cao Qingyang was the number one martial artist in Jian province and the top of the martial roll. In terms of professionalism, Cao Qingyang had led the Jian provinces martial Union and had not committed any major mistakes in the past ten years. The order of the Jianghu in the Jian province was stable, and he would even cooperate with the government to capture some fugitives. After trekking through the forest for fifteen minutes, his eyes suddenly opened up. A huge cliff appeared in front of him, and at the bottom of the towering cliff was a stone gate. The stone door was tightly shut, and rotten leaves and weeds covered the entrance. It seemed to have been sealed for countless years and had never been opened. The moment he stepped out of the forest and saw the cliff, Cao Qingyangs sharp senses detected that two red lanterns had lit up on the top of the cliff. They shone on his body for a moment before being extinguished. That was the Quan Rong tribe. Cao Qingyang came to the stone door, bent down, and said in a deep and respectful voice, Great ancestor, I will help you get the nine-colored lotus root and help you break through. There was no response from inside the door. Ever since the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago, the power of Da Feng has been weakening day by day, and the Imperial courts control over the various provinces has dropped drastically. The disasters in the various provinces have continued, and I have a premonition that chaos is coming. An old and ethereal voice finally came from inside the door, The Emperor of Da Feng is still cultivating? Yes, Cao Qingyang nodded. Hmph! A cold snort came from the crack of the door. Recently, news came from the capital city. The North vanquishing Prince, who guarded the border, massacred 380000 citizens of Chu Prefecture city in order to break through to complete rank-2. He was killed by a mysterious powerhouse in Chu Prefecture city, Cao Qingyang continued. He immediately told her the news in simple terms. Good slash! The voice replied. after the incident, Emperor Yuan jing killed the Chu Zhou Governor who came to the capital to seek redress for the injustice in order to cover up his crime. He also protected the country protector, one of the main culprits. The court doesnt care? The supervisor doesnt care? The voice lowered. Yes, I am. As soon as Cao Qingyang finished speaking, he felt the ground beneath his feet tremble. The stone door trembled as well, and dust fell from it. On the cliff, the two lanterns lit up again, coldly watching him. Please calm down, ancestor. Theres still a follow-up to this matter Cao Qingyang said hurriedly. The Sound of the Mountain quaking stopped, and the two red lanterns on the cliff were extinguished. Cao Qingyang let out a sigh of relief. His stern face relaxed, and he continued, later, a silver Gong broke into the palace and captured the Duke protector. He denounced the crimes of the Emperor and the North-guarding King, and beheaded the two Dukes involved in the incident at Caishikou. There was a long silence from behind the stone door. After a quarter of an hour, an ethereal sigh came, Since ancient times, ordinary men are the most hateful, and since ancient times, ordinary men have no regrets. Ancestor, that silver Gong is still alive, Cao Qingyang explained after some thought. Oh? This time, the low and ethereal voice was mixed with a trace of curiosity. this persons name is Xu Qi an. Hes a night watchman and rose to power in the capital last year. If you want to hear about him, I can tell you about him. Please dont find me annoying. The old voice said with a smile, Ive been stuck in my own world for hundreds of years. I dont know anything about the world outside, nor the Jianghu of the nine states. Other than listening to your nagging from time to time, Im very boring at other times. Cao Qingyang sat cross-legged in front of the stone door and said, in recent years, the most interesting character in the pugilistic world is the swordswoman in the swallow. The most amazing character in the Imperial court is this silver Gong named Xu Qi an Then, he began to talk about Xu Qi ans rise in the year of the capital Police. For martial Union to be able to dominate the Jian provinces pugilist world, cause the government to fear them, and for the Imperial court to tacitly approve of it, they naturally had their own unique points. What made Cao Qingyang proud was not the experts of the Alliance, nor the 8000 heavy cavalry.. Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Going to Jian Zhou_2 Chapter 766: Going to Jian Zhou_2 Translator: 549690339 Instead, it was an intelligence system that he had created. In Cao Qingyangs opinion, the intelligence system formed by the peddlers and the Wanderers was not as good as Wei Qingyis night watchman. But when it came to the information at the bottom, it was better. From solving the tax and silver case in prison, to executing a superior with a knife, from the Sangbo case to the Yunzhou case, and all the way to the recent Chuzhou case, Cao Qingyang could describe everything in detail. The Jian province had spent a lot of effort on Xu yinluo. Of course, it was also because the things that person had done were too shocking and too high -profile, so it was hard not to know. The old ancestor in the stone door listened patiently. He listened with great interest to the path of promotion of a small figure. interesting, interesting. If this kid doesnt die, Da Feng will have another peak martial artist. The old voice said with a smile. according to the rumors in Jianghu, this mans talent is no less than that of the North vanquishing Prince. Cao Qingyang nodded. He did not think that there was anything wrong with his ancestors assessment. Compared to the North vanquishing Prince, Id rather see a martial artist like that Xu brat appear. The old voice sighed, a martial artist breaks the rules with his strength. The more lawless he is, the purer his thoughts are, because a martial artist cultivates himself The North vanquishing Prince was a pure warrior, which was why he could reach such a high level. But it was also because of this that he would commit such a violent massacre in the city. Since ancient times, ordinary people were the most hateful. That kid surnamed Xu is also a lawless person who does things with a clear conscience. Therefore, he had cut down his superior for an irrelevant girl. He would block it for a moment of passion How many rebel soldiers are there? More than 200 rebel soldiers were killed. Cao Qingyang thought for a moment and replied. You just said that he was fighting against 10000 rebel soldiers. The old voice said. .. Cao Qingyangs face twitched as he said, Some say eight thousand, some say five thousand, some say ten thousand, twenty thousand There are too many rumors, Ive remembered them wrongly. The old voice nodded and continued, lncluding this massacre in Chuzhou, everyone was afraid of the Imperial power and didnt dare to make a sound. Only he dared to stand out and fly into a rage. Therefore, since ancient times, ordinary men have no regrets. Ill remember your teachings, ancestor, Cao Qingyang said, lowering his head. After a pause, he brought up the main purpose of his visit again.The earth sects nine-colored Lotus is in the Jianzhou province, and it will mature in a few days. I want to snatch the Lotus root and help old forefather break through. however, that earth sects Dao chief has fallen into the devil path. Its not to be believed. Im already half a step into third -grade, but Im still unable to cross the other half. Im afraid I wont be able to fight against the earth sects Dao chief. Old ancestor, please help me. there are three sects in Taoism, heaven, earth, and man. The previous Daoist Masters were all second-grade, so how can I help you? old ancestor, its just a clone. At most, its a third-grade clone. Cao Qingyang aaaea. From the crack of the stone door, a drop of blood was squeezed out and landed on Cao Qingyangs forehead. In the morning, the sun shone on the earth, bringing with it a strong and powerful heat. Xu Qi an woke up at the right time. She felt a headache and a little uncomfortable. Its been a long time since Ive visited Fu Xiang, I really miss her. After dressing up, he woke up Zhong Li, who was lying on a soft couch not far away, and asked her to wash her face and brush her teeth. The two of them squatted under the roof, holding onto a bristle toothbrush and brushing their mouths with foam. A truly top-notch magic tool is not branded with the formation technique, but the spirit of the divine tool. At this time, Zhong Li suddenly said something out of the blue, then she tilted her head and looked at him silently. Xu Qi an frowned. if you have something to say, just say it. Do you think Ill understand just by giving me a look? he scolded. Oh, oh She mumbled an Oh and spat out a mouthful of water. She said softly, the saber that teacher gave you has the frame of a peerless divine weapon, but it doesnt have the corresponding spirit. And then? Xu Qians heart moved. Zhong Li suggested seriously, her voice was like the wind chimes under the eaves, crisp and soft, You must get the Lotus seed. It can transform weapons and give birth to weapon spirits in your saber. A weapon with a weapon spirit will become a true killing weapon. The top magic weapons in the nine regions, such as the country sword and the earth Book, all had weapon spirits. In other words, the birth of an Artifact Spirit is the foundation for entering the ranks of the top magic treasures in the nine regions. If you have a weapon spirit, the body of a high-ranked martial artist will not be so invincible. Thats right, why didnt I think of it before? the Lotus seed can transform all things, so it can naturally transform my saber as well Xu Qi an was moved. He did some calculations in his heart. If the black gold long knife gave birth to a weapon spirit, coupled with his heaven and earth One blade slash, it would not be as simple as being invincible among those of the same level. It was very possible. It was very possible that he could cross a realm to kill the enemy. When he truly ascended to the fifth stage, he might be able to fight and kill a fourth-grade martial artist. Well, even if a peak fourth -grade martial artist couldnt do it, an ordinary fourth-grade martial artist wouldnt have any trouble. And so on, if he advanced to the fourth stage, wouldnt he be one of the best offensive and killing techniques in the same stage? What Xu Qi an lacked the most now was real combat power, and weapons were also a type of combat power. Zhong Li gargled and said in a soft voice, After the weapon spirit is born, the saber is no longer a dead object. If you nourish it every day, it will recognize you as its master, and others will not be able to use it. You have the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, so you should understand. Zhong Li was awesome Xu Qi an couldnt wait to go to the Jianzhou. He deliberately put on a stern face and said in a deep voice, how did you know that I had a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld? how did you know that I was going to protect the Lotus seed? were you spying on me sending the letter? Zhong Li looked at him in a daze. Xu Qi an wiped the corner of her mouth, applied the foam on her palm on the top of her head, and made a chicken nest out of the mess. He was proud of himself and looked at his masterpiece with a smile. I, I want to wash my hair Zhong Li looked at him innocently. She didnt know why she was being treated like this, so she walked away feeling wronged. Haha, if its the princess Consort, shell pounce on me and scratch my face Xu Qi an let out a smug Hmph Hmph A familiar sense of fear struck her at this critical moment. Xu Qi an frowned. He put down the toothbrush and returned to his room. He grabbed the fragment of the book from under his pillow and read the message. [ nine: everyone, head to Jianzhou immediately. The situation is not good. ] Chu Yuanyou immediately replied, [ four: what do you mean by the situation is not good? Taoist priest, what happened in Jianzhou? ] [ nine: I cant explain it in a short time. There are a lot of enemies this time, and the situation is not good. Youd better come over immediately and talk face to face. ] This time, the enemy was a little ? Xu Qi an immediately raised his eyebrows. With Zhong Lis words, he was determined to get the Lotus seed, because it would allow him to have a peerless divine weapon and not just a concubine. Im leaving now. Hmm, Ill send you back to the Directorate of Celestials first. Xu Qi an grabbed Zhong Lis arm and ran out of the room. Coincidentally, he saw li Miaozhen carrying a flying sword and coming out of the room without susu by her side. It might have been kept in the dark. Ill send her back to the Directorate of Celestials, Xu Qi an said. Yes. Li Miaozhen nodded. Zhong Li, who was plagued with bad luck, had to be careful even in normal times. If she was in a battlefield Riding on the little mare, he brought Zhong Li back to the Directorate of Celestials. Xu Qi an was about to meet up with li Miaozhen when a bold idea suddenly came to his mind. Yang qianhuan was a fourth-grade magician. Although his offensive skills were inferior to that of a martial arts practitioner, he was very skilled in spell formations and magic tools Xu Qi an saw Zhong Li walking down the stone steps and was about to disappear from his sight. He quickly shouted, Senior Sister Zhong, is senior brother yang down there? Zhong Li turned around and said,yes. Senior yang? Senior yang? He shouted towards the ground, his voice rumbling. Its so noisy, why did you call me? Yang qianhuans displeased voice could be heard. I want to ask senior brother for a favor Xu Qian was cut off by yang qianhuan. No, get lost! Xu Qi an looked at Zhong Li helplessly. Zhong Li shook her head, indicating that there was nothing she could do. He thought for a moment, sighed, and said loudly, Im going to fight against ten thousand enemies alone. Im going there to kill all the little ones and intimidate the pugilistic world. Im going to the Holy Land of martial arts, the Jian state, just to say one thing to the Jianghu of the Jian state:Everyone here is trash. A white figure flashed before Xu Qians eyes.. Yang qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back and said, Lets go! Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: The holder of the Book of the Netherworld’s fragments-Xu Qi ‘an (1) Chapter 767: The holder of the Book of the Netherworlds fragments-Xu Qi an (1) Jian province, Yue clan Manor. Daoist Bailian, who was about 40 years old, had a round face and a well-rounded figure. He was wearing a black Daoist robe with his black hair tied up and inserted with an ebony Daoist hairpin. He looked simple and casual, with the grace of a woman. White Lotus Daoist priest, who used to be gentle and easy-going with a smile on his face all the time, now had a serious expression on his face as he walked silently in the outer area of the villa. More than a dozen disciples followed behind her, clearing the obstacles and trying to set up a new array. This place had just experienced an artillery bombardment. The shells fell like meteorites, creating huge and deep pits one after another. The shock waves lifted the bluestone slabs on the ground and destroyed houses and trees. One of the Heaven and Earth Societys disciples was unfortunately hit by the cannon, leaving no corpse behind. Two of the Heaven and Earth Societys disciples were seriously injured. Ever since they escaped from the earth sect, this group of earth sect disciples who had maintained their rationality and didnt fall to the devil path had changed their name to the heaven and earth Association. Most importantly, a corner of the formation arranged by the head of Golden Lotus sect in the villa had been forcibly torn open, and it could no longer block the surging enemies, including those who were not strong but had a large number of Jianghu people. Wandering cultivators in Jianghu had always been a headache. They were numerous, their methods were despicable, and they were willing to shed their blood in order to obtain resources. After all, without a backer, he couldnt let go of any opportunities to advance. Martial uncle White Lotus A disciple in a light blue Daoist robe ran over with tears in his eyes. He choked and said, Junior Brother Ling Zhen, he, he Before she could finish her words, she started crying. Ling Zhen was one of the disciples who was seriously injured. His injuries were too severe, and he couldnt be saved. He had not cultivated the yin spirit, so he was dead, no different from an ordinary person. Behind White Lotus, the eyes of the dozen or so disciples reddened. After the earth sects Dao chief had joined the devil, most of the disciples had also fallen to the devil path and become demons. Right now, they only had 36 disciples who were still conscious, and losing one would be a huge loss. Right now, there were only thirty-four disciples left in the earth sect. He will be with us in another form. The beautiful woman sighed. Martial uncle White Lotus, didnt you say that Golden Lotus Daoist priest invited the owners of the book of the nether worlds fragments to help? Where are they? why havent they come yet? A female disciple asked with tears in her eyes. Hearing this, the rest of the disciples also looked over, their eyes shining slightly. This was because martial uncle White Lotus had emphasized to everyone more than once that the owners of the fragments of the Book of the Earth were all proud sons of heaven with powerful abilities. He would definitely be able to help them guard the Lotus seed and survive this disaster. Itll come, itll come The White Lotus Daoist priest kept consoling her disciples. She did not reveal her worries. The recent artillery bombardment was really beyond her expectations. According to the arrangement of the Golden Lotus Dao head, the Yue clans Villa was a formation. Every holder of a fragment of the book of the nether world guarded a position. With the power of the formation, they could block the enemies and delav the ripening of the Lotus seeds. Once the Lotus seeds ripened, Golden Lotus Daoist priest would be able to recover part of his combat strength. Furthermore, he would no longer have to defend the villa, and they could fight as they retreated. In the end, they successfully retreated. What we need to do now is to repair the formation and block this gap. White Lotus ordered. The disciples didnt say anything more and got busy. They were either cleaning up the ruins or repairing the formation. Looking at their busy backs, the beautiful woman furrowed her delicate eyebrows and sighed. In fact, she didnt even know who the owner of the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld was or whether it could help them survive this crisis. Meow At this time, a few orange cats emerged from the bushes and quietly watched the busy disciples. These cats were brought back by Daoist priest Golden Lotus and had been kept in the villa for a while. They usually wandered around the villa and did not run away, as if they were the owners of this place. They really didnt know why the Golden Lotus Taoist priest fell in love with keeping cats after going out for a short while. However, the female disciples quite liked these cats. They liked to hug and play with them when they were not cultivating. White Lotus Daoist looked at the cats and smiled. Martial uncle White Lotus, is there any use in repairing the formation? Even if we repair it, the next round of artillery fire will easily destroy our results A young disciple threw away the materials in his hand as if he was venting his anger. His eyes were red, and he was indignant and helpless.Were not astrologers, so we cant inscribe a formation that can block cannonballs. We, we cant guard the Lotus seeds. The demonic Dao that had fallen to the demonic path, martial Union, and the sudden appearance of the Imperial courts forces Why should we defend, why? His emotions spread to the other disciples, and they all looked at their work in silence, then at Daoist White Lotus. The graceful and pretty middle-aged Daoist nuns heart trembled. She knew that the disciples were on the verge of collapse. During this time, all the individual cultivators had gathered in a small town a dozen miles away. This included martial Union, the earth sect, and the demonic priest, as well as the Imperial courts forces that could deploy magic weapons and cannons. The Yue clan villa had sent disciples to infiltrate and disguise themselves as martial artists to collect this information in secret. It was because of this that they knew how powerful the enemy was. The worry and fear that had been pent up in his heart for so many days were ignited by the artillery bombardment just now. dont worry, we still have the wielder of the book of the nether worlds fragments. Were not alone and helpless Before she could finish, she was interrupted by a young female disciple. She squatted on the ground and retorted loudly, ln fact, there is no wielder of the book of the nether worlds fragments, right, master? If there really are reinforcements, if there really is a holder of a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, why didnt you know? You didnt tell us because you were lying to us.. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: The holder of the Book of the Netherworld’s fragments-Xu Qi ‘an (2) Chapter 768: The holder of the Book of the Netherworlds fragments-Xu Qi an (2) Translator: 549690339 Bai Lians willowy brows furrowed slightly as she swept her gaze across the disciples. They were also looking at her, their eyes filled with disappointment and dejection. So thats what they were thinking too White Lotus Daoist priests eyes suddenly turned sharp as he shouted, Even if there is no wielder of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, you cant fight? Our earth sect cultivates virtue and is chivalrous, when have our disciples ever been afraid of death? The disciples were silent for a moment. A young disciple shook his head and smiled bitterly. Martial uncle White Lotus, were not afraid of death. What were afraid of is a useless sacrifice. to this day, there are only twenty-four people left in the earth sect. They were all sacrificed for the nine-colored Lotus. Do you and martial uncle Golden Lotus really think so? Another disciple clenched his fists with tears in his eyes. If all of our martial brothers die in the Yue clan Manor, what can we do even if we manage to keep the nine-colored Lotus? The incense offerings are all cut off. The female disciple who had retorted loudly earlier sobbed, master, lets retreat. Can you go talk to martial uncle Golden Lotus? White Lotus Daoist priest wasnt angry. He only felt sad. Back then, these children were high-spirited and would be the future Pillars of the Earth sect. Ever since the Taoist chief had joined the devil, they had been hiding here and there, watching their fellow disciples and teachers fall into the devil path and swing their butchers knives at them. Many years had passed, and they had become frightened birds. Their will was slowly being ground away, and their courage was being worn away bit by bit. They really needed a victory to regain their confidence and shape their faith. Suddenly, White Lotuss ears twitched as she heard a faint movement in the wind. She looked up subconsciously and saw a sword light whistling toward her. Sword Kinesis flight? White Lotuss heart trembled. Sword Kinesis flight was a unique method of Dao sect, and could be used by the three sects of heaven, earth, and human. At this critical moment, the possibility of a master who could fly on a sword appearing was higher. The surrounding young disciples immediately became alert and took out their own magic tools. When they had to fight, they would not fear death. The figure on the flying sword seemed to be aware that he had been locked on by more than a dozen QI activities. He calmly reached into his arms, took out a small Jade Mirror, and shook it at the people below. The young disciples were still waiting for it and did not recognize it. However, Bai Lians pupils contracted slightly. She recognized that it was the earth sects most precious treasure, the fragment of the book of the nether world. I-its the wielder of the Book of the Netherworlds fragment Bai Lian said in surprise. At the same time, she pressed her hand down, indicating that the disciples should not attack rashly and hurt the reinforcements by mistake. The holder of The Earth Book Hes here? The disciples faces were filled with surprise, confusion, or excitement. There really was a holder of a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Although uncle-master White Lotus kept emphasizing that there were reinforcements, no matter how the disciples pressed, uncle-master White Lotus refused to reveal the identity of the holder of the book of the nether world fragment. After a long time, the disciples did not say anything, but they had doubts in their hearts. Ancl now, at tnelr lowest point, tne nolder or tne tragment or tne BOOK or tne Netherworld had really appeared. The flying sword landed beside the ruins, and two beauties jumped down. The one in front was wearing a Daoist robe. She had a bright oval face, red lips, white skin, and a slight sharpness at the end of her eyebrows. She was full of heroic spirit. The other young girl had the characteristics of a southern border person. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, her temperament was lively, and her sky blue eyes were like the sea, bright and shining. However, her wheat-colored skin and strong figure made her look like a little female leopard living in the forest. Li Miaozhen, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, li Miaozhen Senior Sister Miao Zhen? Is it really Senior Sister Miaozhen? thats great! Senior Sister Miao Zhen is the holder of a fragment of the Book of the Earth from our earth sect? The disciples recognized li Miaozhen. The three sects of heaven, earth, and human had their own ideas. The two sects of heaven and human were like fire and water, but they did not cut off all ties. The disciples of the three sects would visit each other occasionally. Although the celestial sect and the human sect often parted on bad terms, the name Dao sect had always kept the three sects in a subtle relationship. It would not be completely cut off. A while ago, li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyous battle between heaven and man had caused a great stir. The Yue clans Villa was not isolated from the world, so the disciples of the heaven and earth Association knew about it. Li Miaozhen saluted and smiled. Greetings, fellow senior and junior brothers and sisters. The young disciples of the heaven and earth Association returned the greeting one after another, and then looked at Lina. Li Miao understood and introduced,she is from the southern border strength Gu clan. Everyone saluted Lina again, and the southern frontier little black Panther bowed back. Just, just two? A young disciple asked. If there were only two reinforcements, it would not be of much use to the situation, even though li Miaozhen, the saintess of the heavenly sect, had entered rank-4 and was a rising star with a promising future. However, the current situation was surrounded by wolves and experts. Theyll be here soon. Li Miaozhen smiled. They were The disciples of the Heaven and Earth Society were overjoyed. This meant that there was more than one reinforcement. They began to look forward to the other owners of the book of the nether world fragments. He couldnt tell what the cultivation of the little girl in the southern border was, but li Miaozhen was famous, so he thought the others wouldnt be bad. Just as he was thinking, another person came riding on a sword. He circled above the Yue clans Villa and quickly landed, stabbing at li Miaozhen and the others. There were two people standing on the ridge of the sword. This time, it was two men. The one in front was wearing a green robe and had a handsome face with a strand of white hair on his forehead. Behind the green-robed man was a burly middle-aged monk. His facial features were ordinary and he had a gentle temperament. There was nothing special about him. Chu Yuanyou, an in-name disciple of the human sect. Fellow disciples of the earth sect, Im sure youre all familiar with him. Li Miaozhen introduced with a smile.. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: The holder of the Book of the Netherworld I s fragments-Xu Qi ‘an_3 Chapter 769: The holder of the Book of the Netherworld I s fragments-Xu Qi an_3 Translator: 549690339 Chu Yuanqi? A pretty female disciple exclaimed. Before the war between the heaven and man, Chu Yuanyous reputation was only known in the capital. But after fighting with li Miaozhen, this in-name disciple of the human sect quickly became famous. His past deeds were also dug out. He was the top scholar in the 27th year of yuanjing, resigned the following year, and started cultivating martial arts. After a few years of silence, he rose rapidly and was called the number one swordsman in the capital by Wei Yuan. He was a legendary figure. The Dao chief had actually pulled the most outstanding disciples of the heaven and earth sect into the heaven and earth Association The White Lotus Taoist was pleasantly surprised. Li Miaozhen was going to become a high-level member of the heavenly sect in the future. Could it be the heaven sects intention for her to join the heaven and earth Association? The heaven sect also felt that the demonic possession of the earth sect was damaging to the image of the Taoist sect, and was planning to take action? By the same logic, did the head of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, think the same way? The White Lotus Daoist priest had a deeper and more long-term view than the ordinary disciples. My heaven and earth will suffer such a great disaster. Thank you for coming all the way here to help. I will never forget this. White Lotus came forward and bowed solemnly. After pausing for a moment, she continued, the current situation is extremely bad. Martial Union has more rank four experts than us. Not to mention, there are also demonic cultivators who have turned into demons. Theres also a group of itinerant cultivators who are trying to fish in troubled waters. Just do your best and dont force yourself. If it really doesnt work, then Ill just give up on the nine-colored Lotus. She believes that our combat strength is insufficient to turn the tables Chu Yuanqi understood the implied meaning behind White Lotuss words. Although he was suspicious, his intention was sincere. Theres one more person whos stronger than Miaozhen and me. Chu Yuanyou laughed. Moreover, the prominent figures in the martial arts world should give him some face. Li Miaozhen turned around and said,Why isnt he here yet? Maybe hes still on his way, Hengyuan shook his head. Who were they talking about? He was stronger than li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou, and he could make the famous people in the Jianghu give him face. What kind of Big Shot was he The disciples of the heaven and earth Association looked at each other. With li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyous pearls in front of them, everyone was looking forward to it. Daoist priest Golden Lotus, long time no see. Why havent you changed your fetish? A burst of laughter came from behind the crowd. They looked over and saw a young man in a black suit with a high ponytail and a long knife hanging from his waist. He was squatting in front of an orange cat and waving at it. The orange cat was frightened. It arched its body and bared its teeth at him. Daoist priest, youre really good at acting He laughed out loud. T-thats not martial uncle Golden Lotus. Its an ordinary wild cat. A female disciple said in a low voice. The young man with the high ponytail turned around and asked in surprise, ls that so? He was very handsome. His lips were of moderate thickness, his nose was high, his eyes were bright and deep, and his face was well-defined, giving off a masculine aura. On the spot, the dozen or so heaven and earth Union disciples minds went boom as they were filled with disbelief. Their faces all stiffened. X-Xu Qi an? Xu Qi an, the great silver Gong! The disciples living in seclusion in the Yue clan Manor were no strangers to this young man who rose like a comet and created one legend after another. He had only truly entered the Yue clan Manors intelligence network after the end of the Buddhist battle. The Imperial court had sent out a large number of court bulletin to announce it to the world, thus establishing the legend of Xu Qi ans name. Soon after, the disciple in charge of collecting information sent back a detailed report of this person. Being imprisoned, solving the silver Tax case on his own, and saving the family;Following the Imperial edict to investigate the Sang Bo case and dig out the old case of Princess Ping Yangs murder, a large number of court officials fell from power.After that, he went to Yunzhou to investigate a case, stepped forward when the diplomatic mission was in a difficult situation, and blocked the rebel army alone After returning to the capital, he first solved the case of Consort Fu in the palace, then defeated the Buddhist sect and won the battle of magical powers. He was a legendary man. Many male disciples recalled that during that time, many junior sisters and apprentices in the villa often talked about this man in private, saying that there were thousands of young heroes in Jianghu, but none of them could compare to Xu Qi ans finger. That was not all. About half a month ago, the emperors self-admonishing edict was posted in Jianzhou, which shocked the entire Jianghu of Jianzhou. The person on the Dragon Throne had been in power for thirty-seven years. This was the first time he had issued a self-admonishing edict, and the contents were shocking. The Yue family villa sent disciples to inquire and found out that such a big case had happened in the capital recently. King Huai had massacred the city, and the Emperor had covered it up. All the officials in the court were forced by the Imperial power to protect themselves, and no one stood up to vindicate the 380000 people. It was Xu Qi an! Breaking into the Imperial Palace, capturing the Duke of state, scolding the Imperial court at Caishikou, and cutting down the heaven and earth with one strike of the blade, he had also cut off his own future. All the female disciples of the Yue clan villa admired the legendary silver Gong. They had never imagined that the legendary figure they had admired for a long time was actually a holder of. fragment of the Book of the Earth,. member of the heaven and earth Association, and one of their own This was more encouraging than any words of ambition. The young female disciples were so excited that their faces and ears were red, and their eyes were shining with a bright light, as if they were going to scream and pounce on him at any time. Li Miaozhen looked around quietly and saw the excitement and love in the young nuns eyes. She frowned slightly and was a little unhappy. She was unhappy because she did not want to see the female disciples of the earth sect fall into the fire pit that was Xu Qi an. He was a lecherous person and not a good person. What else could it be? Cough, cough! The Golden Lotus Taoist appeared like a ghost and stood beside the orange cat.. He stroked his beard and said with a fake smile, Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: The holder of the Book of the Netherworld’s fragments-Xu Qj ‘an_4 Chapter 770: The holder of the Book of the Netherworlds fragments-Xu Qj an_4 Translator: 549690339 Young master Xu, please dont joke around. How can I be a cat? Hiss, the Taoist priests gaze was. little scary Xu Qi an tactfully changed the topic and said, Daoist priest, were here. How long will it take for the Lotus seed to ripen? You used The Earth Book to inform us to come here because of this situation? he looked around. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded and looked at the scene of the wolfs den. She helplessly said, The Emperor of the great Feng dynasty is also very interested in the nine-colored lotus seed. Not only did they send a team of mysterious experts, but they also brought magical cannons. The explosion in the morning destroyed the formation I set up. He sighed, I originally wanted you to cooperate with the formation to protect the manor and expand our advantage. This way, we can win more with less. But now Before Xu Qi an and the others could reply, a voice suddenly rang out, reverberating above the ruins, You call such a crude thing a formation? That voice was mixed with undisguised contempt and disdain. The heaven and earth Associations disciples were infuriated as they looked around and shouted, Whos talking, hiding your head and showing your tail? A low, ethereal sigh came from all directions. If the heavens didnt give birth to me, I, yang qianhuan, will worship the ancient times like the eternal night. This voice seemed to come from the distant ancient era, carrying with it the great vicissitudes of life and thick history as it reverberated in everyones ears. May, may I ask who senior is? If the heavens didnt give birth to me,. Il pray for the long night How domineering and arrogant was this? The graceful and beautiful white Lotus Daoist priest was shocked. Apart from the holder of the Book of the Netherworld fragment, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest had also invited a peerless master? The disciples present also put away their magic tools and looked around cautiously, looking for the figure of their senior. Even martial uncle White Lotus had addressed him as senior, so how could they have offended him? Over there A female disciple noticed him and whispered. A white-robed figure stood in the distance with his back to the crowd. He stood with his hands behind his back. The wind blew at his clothes and hair, making him look like a banished immortal. This is the renowned Warlock of the capital, yang qianhuan, senior yang. Xu Qi an quickly introduced them. The White Lotus Daoist nun took a few steps forward and bowed respectfully.Many thanks for senior Yangs help. Senior and senior brother Golden Lotus met in the capital? As she spoke, the White Lotus Daoist nun glanced at the Golden Lotus Daoist priest nearby. The head of Dao was actually able to get on the good side of the Directorate of Celestials. It must be known that the Directorate of Celestials warlocks were the most arrogant system after the scholarly faction. Warlocks didnt even care about the Dao sect. As expected of a Dao leader, he had unknowingly set up such a trap. All the disciples were overjoyed. Whos the Golden Lotus? yang qianhuan scoffed. Um The Daoist nun White Lotus was taken aback. you dont know senior brother Golden Lotus? Yang qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back and said arrogantly, Why should I know him? Then why have you come here? White Lotus asked curiously. Around her, a dozen disciples watched yang qianhuans back. If it wasnt for Xu Qi ans request, I wouldnt have bothered to get involved in such matters, yang qianhuan replied. Enough, enough, senior brother yang, the taste is too strong Xu Qi an covered her face in silence. So he was invited by young master Xu. Thats right, he represented the Directorate of Celestials in the battle against the Buddhist sect that day, so he must have some sort of connection with the Directorate of Celestials The White Lotus Daoist nun turned around and bowed to Xu Qi an. She said softly, Young master Xus reputation of chivalry is not in vain. Heaven and earth will never forget your great kindness. The disciples also realized that the white-robed senior was a helper invited by young master Xu. Suddenly, they looked at Xu Qi an with even more gratitude and approval. The female disciples eyes lit up. She felt that young master Xu was the perfect image they had imagined. There was no difference. She admired him even more now. Senior brother yang, please continue to act like this Senior yang, Xu Qi an said, why dont you show us your skills and help the Yue clan Manor repair and improve the formation? For a moment, everyone from the Heaven and Earth Society, including the Golden Lotus and the White Lotus, looked at the back of yang qianhuans head with anticipation. Yang qianhuan realized that he had been placed on a pedestal that he couldnt back down from. If he were to reject her, the image of an expert that he had built up would definitely be greatly reduced. Alright .. He gave a short reply and then added, Everyone, get out of here and dont come near. Of course, we wont pry into seniors Secret technique, the beautiful woman, White Lotus, said with a faint smile. He just didnt want you to see his face when he was repairing the array Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. In the depths of the villa, beside the cold pool. So this is the nine-colored Lotus? Leenas eyes reflected the nine-colored light as she sighed, Its so beautiful, Li Miaozhen pursed her lips. She also had a womans unique yearning and desire. Since ancient times, women always lacked resistance to flowers, especially beautiful flowers. Its indeed time to bloom. Xu Qi an commented. He couldnt help but think of the princess who was raised in a private courtyard. She was the reincarnation of the flower God from nine hundred years ago. She must be beautiful when she bloomed. Chu Yuanyou and Heng Yuan looked calm. The former only loved the sword in her hand, while the latter was clear-minded and would not be affected by external things. The artillerv fire this morning was iust a test. Daoist Driest Golden Lotus said.Theyre also afraid of destroying the Lotus seeds at this critical moment. Hehe, the Lotus seeds will ripen tomorrow evening. I reckon that today is the day they shed all pretenses of cordiality and attack the manor. Lets talk about the enemy this time. Know yourself and know your enemy, and youll win every battle. Li Miaozhen was sitting cross-legged by the pool.. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: The holder of the Book of the Netherworld ‘s fragments-Xu Qj ‘an (5) Chapter 771: The holder of the Book of the Netherworld s fragments-Xu Qj an (5) Translator: 549690339 Golden Lotus nodded slowly after a while.There are three forces coveting the nine-colored Lotus. The first is the demonic priest of the earth sect. I wont talk about the clone of the Black Lotus Dao chief, but besides the Dao chief, the earth sect has nine elders. They are red, orange, yellow, green, Azure, blue, purple, gold, and white. He turned his head and looked at the beautiful middle-aged Daoist nun with a round face and fair skin. He introduced, This is Elder White Lotus. The Daoist nun White Lotus, who had the grace of a mature woman, smiled and bowed. Daoist priest Golden Lotus continued, Im the Golden Lotus elder. Of the remaining elders, zilian died in Yang Yans hands. Yang Yan was a peak rank-4 and a martial artist. It was not an injustice for zilian to lose to him. however, zilians cultivation is at the bottom of the elders. The three elders, red, orange, and yellow, are at the peak of level four. Green, Azure, and blue are slightly worse, but they are still much stronger than Ordinary Level four. Li Miaozhen muttered,lm just a rank-4 at the bottom . &Nbsp; It had only been three to four months since she had stepped into rank-4. Her Foundation was shallow, and she was far from being comparable to experienced or even peak rank-4 experts. Lina frowned, confusion flashing through her blue eyes. She counted with her fingers and suddenly realized, Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, gold, white Golden Lotus Daoist priest, you and white Lotus Daoist priest should be the ones at the bottom, right? Daoist nun White Lotus was stunned for a moment. She looked at Daoist priest Golden Lotus and asked,Whats wrong with this girl, cutting peoples faces in front of them? Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head slightly and said,youre thinking too much. Cough, cough! He cleared his throat and changed the topic. Martial Union has gathered the forces of the various large sects under them. The majority of those sect Masters are rank- 4s, and their strength varies. They have too little contact with them, so I cant make an accurate estimate. The one we really need to be wary of is the Alliance master of martial Union, Cao Qingyang. Hes ranked third on the martial roll, and according to rumors, hes already one foot into the threshold of rank-3. Hes one of the people who has the highest chance of reaching rank-3 in the hundreds of years of serving the pugilistic world. Whats his true combat strength like? Chu Yuanxi muttered. One foot into rank-3. This statement was too general and could not measure his true combat power. Two yang Yans cant beat him, Taoist master Golden Lotus analyzed. In other words, it would take three yang Yans to win or even him Chu Yuanxis expression was heavy. Since when did my ex-boss become the unit of measure for my combat strength ? Xu Qi an retorted to relieve the pressure. How many troops did the Imperial court send? Li Miaozhen asked. its not an Army, but a group of mysterious experts. Theyre wrapped in black robes and wearing masks. There are more than twenty of them, and they carry cannons. Theyre stationed in a small town a few miles away. Daoist priest Golden Lotus described. North-guarding Kings secret agent?! It seemed that the forces left by the North vanquishing Prince had been incorporated by Emperor Yuan jing Xu Qian and Li Miaozhen looked at each other. So you are the secret agent of the North- guarding King. Golden Lotus Daoist priest said in realization. The enemy had a lot of experts. Not to mention other things, just the number of rank-4 martial artists was enough to crush them. Even the heartless Leena felt a heavy pressure. Xu Qi an stood by the pond and looked at the nine-colored Lotus. He suddenly asked, Daoist priest, this nine-colored Lotus must be very important to you, right? no matter how great the sacrifice is, you must keep it. Li Miaozhen and the others were stunned and looked at him in unison. Chu Yuanyou was the first to understand the meaning behind it. Li Miaozhen was second, followed by Hengyuan. Leena didnt pass the IQtest. I remember Daoist priest Golden Lotus said that the reason why I fled to the capital with serious injuries that day was because I was injured by the demonized Dao chief while stealing the nine-colored Lotus. The value of the nine-colored Lotus is much greater than I thought. Otherwise, Golden Lotus Daoist wouldnt have risked his life to go back and steal it Chu Yuanqian thought of this detail. Although the nine-colored Lotus was a rare treasure, it was the right choice to abandon the Lotus and preserve its strength in a situation where powerful enemies were surrounding it unless it had an extremely important function. However. Daoist Golden Lotus only wanted to fight them head-on Li Miaozhen glanced at Xu Qi an. Youre worthy of your name! Hengyuan had the same thought as the two of them. thats right. The nine-colored Lotus is very important. Its one of the keys for me to clean up my sect. I cant afford to lose it. Golden Lotus Daoist priest answered frankly, but he did not explain the reason. Daoist priest, you have to pay more Xu Qi an almost couldnt control herself and blurted out those words. At this moment, a disciple hurried over and shouted anxiously, Taoist master, a group of wandering cultivators took advantage of the formation being broken and attacked. There are many of them. Golden Lotus Taoist turned to Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen. Ill have to trouble the two of you with this matter.. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Face (1) Chapter 772: Face (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an immediately looked at li Miaozhen and found that she was not surprised. Theyre just a few loose cultivators. With the strength of the heaven and earth Association, it shouldnt be difficult to deal with them. He said with a frown. White Lotus Daoist priest explained helplessly, Those wandering cultivators are the most troublesome. We dont want to kill more, but if we ignore them, we might be bitten back. Their numbers are large, and their methods are all over the place. They are still a great threat to ordinary disciples. However, slaughtering living beings is a great taboo Even if your life is in danger? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. The earth sect cultivates merit, not Dao heart, Bai Lian said in a low voice as she shook her head. What she meant was that the principle of having. clear conscience was not suitable for the earth sect. As long as they killed someone, it would damage their merit From this perspective, it was fine to kill evil people, because eliminating evil was to promote good. But not all of those wandering cultivators were evil Xu Qi an understood. Ill go and help too, Chu Yuan laughed. Amitabha, Ill go and talk to them about Buddhism, Heng Yuan said with his hands together. In fact, Hengyuan was a martial monk. He did not have a precept scar on his head. In theory, he did not follow the precept. He could eat meat, drink wine, kill, and even flirt with courtesans. However, Hengyuan was an exception. He had always set the rules of Dhyana cultivation for himself. Im not asking you to beat those ignorant men back, Daoist priest Golden Lotus said. Im asking you to make them retreat in the face of difficulties and not cause trouble when the Lotus seeds are ripe. actually, the Daoist nun White Lotus continued, Black Lotus deliberately spread the news and attracted these Jianghu Wanderers. His intention was to use them as pawns. These few days, they have fully taken on the role of cannon fodder. There are also experts among the Rogue cultivators who can not be underestimated. If we cant deal with this hidden danger in advance, this force will give us a huge headache in the decisive battle tomorrow. The White Lotus Daoist nun kept looking at li Miaozhen and Xu Qi an as she spoke. She had already understood the Golden Lotus Daoists plan. Li Miaozhen heard this and nodded confidently. I have some reputation in the pugilistic world, and I have many friends. Those who I dont know are willing to give me some face. Just leave it to me. Xu Qi an was about to follow li Miaozhen and the others when Golden Lotus Daoist suddenly called out to him, young master Xu, please wait for a moment. I have something to tell you. His heart stirred as he knew the reason. He stopped and watched his four Heaven and Earth Society companions leave. After their silhouettes disappeared, Golden Lotus Daoist priest waved his hand, and the fragment of the nether world Book flew out of Xu Qi ans pocket and landed in the old Daoists palm. He held the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and smiled without saying a word. Ill go outside and watch the battle, White Lotus said. Only golden Lotus Daoist priest and Xu Qi an were left by the cold pond. The old Daoist priest bit his fingertip and drew a curse on the fragment of the nether world Book with his blood. Xu Qi an tiptoed to peek but was stopped by Daoist priest Golden Lotus. the fragment of the nether world Book is the most precious treasure of my earth sect. Since you dont want to join my earth sect, I can only follow the rule of not passing on the Dao to non-humans. Daoist priest, you dont have any internet spirit at all. What is internet spirit? It was Bai su! No, it was sharing Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest flicked his finger on the mirror, and the bloody spell suddenly lit up and then disappeared into the fragment of the book of the nether world. Xu Qi ans brain exploded, as if a bolt of lightning had struck his brain. What 10110wea was Intense pam, a pam tnat came rrom tne soul. He clutched his head, his face twitching violently. The pain lasted for more than ten seconds before it dissipated. a magic treasure that has acknowledged its master is a part of its master. Forcefully severing it is like cutting off an arm Daoist priest Golden Lotus put away the third fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and smiled. If you continue to carry it with you, the Black Lotus will still be able to sense it. So, Ill be keeping it for now. Ill return it to you when the matter is over. Xu Qi an looked on helplessly as the fragment of the book of the nether world was put away by the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, like a cabbage that had been raised for eighteen years being taken away by a pig. He said worriedly, Daoist priest, you have to keep it safe and return it to me after this. It seems like you have a strong sense of belonging to the Heaven and Earth Society, Golden Lotus said with a smile. Xu Qi an shook his head and said with a serious face, No, its because my wifes book is in the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, And it was his wifes account XIO Outside the Yue clan villa. In the area that had been turned into ruins by the artillery fire, dozens of Jianghu heroes were confronting the disciples of the heaven and earth Association. There had just been a brief exchange of fire here. There were injured people on both sides, but no lives were lost. little Daoist priests, get out of the way. Were here for treasures, not to kill. Thats right, if you dare to block this Lords path again, dont blame us for being impolite. Dozens of Jianghu men were scattered around, waving their weapons and threatening him. The heaven and earth Associations disciples who were confronting him held their flying swords, Jade rulers, copper awls, cloth banners, and other magical artifacts, not retreating even half a step. A young girl raised the sword in her hand and rebuked, PEI! A group of shameless people coveting the treasure of my heaven and earth Union. Youre dreaming! Hmph! With a cold snort, a fat and strong man rushed out with two black iron hammers in his hands. The young girl in a Daoist robe with delicate features was not afraid at all. She gently threw out her flying sword, and a sharp sound of the sword cutting through the air rang out. Ding! Ding! Sparks flew in all directions. The fat man, who easily knocked away the flying sword, laughed hideously and smashed his two hammers heavily toward the girl. But he did not hit it. A pair of small porcelain white hands blocked the iron hammer. It was a womans hands. Her bones and flesh were well-proportioned, slender and small. Strangely, when this pair of hands blocked the iron hammer, there was no fluctuation of Qi and no sound of metal and stone colliding.. Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Face (2) Chapter 773: Face (2) Translator: 549690339 How could he withstand such a powerful blow with his body? Seeing this scene, both the disciples of the Tiandi society and the Jianghu heroes on the other side were in disbelief. It was a beautiful girl with deep blue eyes and wheat-colored skin. The characteristics of the people of the southern border were so obvious. The fat mans expression changed. His rich combat experience allowed him to make the correct judgment without thinking. He quickly abandoned the heavy hammer and retreated. are you Central Plains men all soft-legged shrimps? how can you use such a light thing? Leena held two hammers in her hands and tossed them around like a little girl playing with a doll. On the other side, all the martial artists looked at this scene in a daze, unable to control the shock on their faces. Not to mention combat power, just this strength alone was enough to crush all of them. Southern border Gu clan, strength Gu division? Someone frowned and mumbled with uncertainty. Leenas Blue eyes swept over the crowd. She grinned, revealing her little canine teeth, and chuckled, Theres a saying in the Central Plains that its impolite not to return the favor. Except for a few Masters, the rest of the Jianghu people were shocked and held their weapons tightly. Kacha Leena stomped on the floor tiles, cracking them as she shot towards the crowd like an arrow. In an instant, people were thrown off their feet and horses were thrown off their feet. Screams continued. She punched a man with great strength, but her body technique was agile and her physical skills were superb. After more than a dozen rounds, no one was able to take the brunt of it. So strong The eyes of the heaven and earth Union disciples lit up in excitement. Their attention was all on li Miaozhen, Xu Qi an, and Chu Yuanxi, and they ignored this little girl from another race. They thought she was just an extra, but they didnt expect her to be so powerful. It wasnt until a man with a copper stick made a move that Linas attack was stopped. The dozens of people were led by the man with the copper stick, and they formed an encirclement. In addition, there were a few hidden weapon experts in the crowd, and from time to time, they would throw out a few hidden weapons from tricky angles. With the cooperation of many parties, they finally regained their advantage. Taking advantage of the fact that several of his companions were entangled with the foreign girl, the man with the copper stick shouted, turned around, and waved the stick, making a mournful sound. Leena raised her hand and once again used her palm to block the weapon. She raised her leg and kicked the man, sending him flying and coughing up blood. Leena, thats enough. Li Miaozhen came out from behind the disciples and stopped them. The two sides that were engaged in an intense battle immediately stopped. Lina threw away the copper stick and walked through the crowd on her long and powerful legs, returning to li Miaozhen. You, youre the flying Sparrow? A man recognized li Miaozhen. Flying Sparrow? Everyone looked at li Miaozhen and their expressions changed. The Holy Virgin glanced at them and asked, Whos the leader? She knew Jianghu very well. If there was a need for unity, the Jianghu people would choose the most prestigious or the most heroic person as the temporary leader. Sometimes, reputation and prestige were even more important than strength. Strength could make people feel fear and dread, but only reputation could make people submit. The brawny man clutched his abdomen and staggered forward. He cupped his fists and said, Jian province, nanhuai County, Liu Hu. Are you really the flying Sparrow? Theyre just a group of weak rogue cultivators. I can handle them without Xu Qi. ans help Li Miaozhen nodded and said lightly, Everyone, the nine-colored lotus seed is the earth sects most precious treasure. Now that we are surrounded by powerful enemies, your strength is not enough to fight for it. If you rashly participate, you will only die. Why dont you give me some face and leave? Do not interfere in this matter. This Liu Hus expression kept changing. He had heard of the flying Sparrow swordswoman. Not only had he heard of her, but she was also well -known. The Holy maiden of the heavenly sect had left the sect two years ago and traveled the Jianghu. She was quite famous in Jianghu and had countless friends. If I offend her, I only need to move my mouth and I might be wanted by the people who have received her favor Although the Lotus seeds were tempting, the flying Sparrow swordswomans words were not without reason. This time. they had come to try their luck, and they could not force it Liu Hu had the intention to retreat. The other martial artists were also afraid and didnt dare to offend li Miaozhen. They might not be afraid of the government or even the Imperial court, but they did not dare to offend the swordswoman in the swallow who had a wide network in the Jianghu. As expected of the flying Sparrow swordswoman, her influence was already comparable to some of the more respected legendary figures The White Lotus Daoist nun, who was watching from afar, nodded slightly. It seemed that even if Xu Qi an didnt show up, li Miaozhen was enough. She immediately remembered that the past Holy Sons and holy virgins of the sky sect had traveled the world like a goose feather crossing the water. They stopped when they reached the point. This generations Holy Virgin li Miaozhen seemed to be different from her predecessors. As time passed, she became a heroine Li Miaozhen smiled and cupped her hands. Id like to thank everyone in advance. When we meet in the future, well be friends. If you need any help, just let me know. Miaozhen will definitely do her best to help. Everyone was still unwilling to give up, but after receiving the verbal promise of the flying Sparrow swordswoman, their resistance was reduced a little. The flying Swallow swordswoman is so powerful. A deep voice came. The owner of the voice was a middle-aged swordsman with a beautiful beard. He had regular facial features and an outstanding aura. He was holding a black sheath and a green sword in his hand. Behind him, there were more than ten blue-robed swordsmen. Young master Liu and his master were among them. Its the ink Pavilion! Its Pavilion master yang cuixue, The wandering cultivators, who had been enduring humiliation and compromising with reality a moment ago, seemed to have a backbone now and took the initiative to move closer. Even though there were as many sects as there were hairs on an ox in the Jian province, the mo Pavilion was still one of the top sects. Li Miaozhen squinted her eyes and looked at the bearded swordsman.. nine tunes Sword Art? Red River ink Pavilion? Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Face (3) Chapter 774: Face (3) Translator: 549690339 MO Pavilion was a sect that had stood in Jianzhou for hundreds of years. It had a deep foundation. It was said that the founder of the sect comprehended Dao in the red River, watched the nine tunes of the Red River, and comprehended the Supreme Sword Art. The ink Pavilion was built on the bank of the Red River. It was worth mentioning that yang cuixue was an experienced rank-4 with profound swordsmanship. The most well-known battle result was that he fought two rank-4s alone for a day and a night, and it was a draw. Nice to meet you! Yang cuixue nodded and said in a deep voice, money can move peoples hearts, not to mention a treasure like the nine-colored Lotus. Isnt it too unreasonable for the flying Sparrow swordswoman to use her power to suppress others? Li Miaozhen sneered, Ive heard that Pavilion master yang is upright and upright. Hes a righteous person. Hes indeed a reasonable person. What he says is all crooked. The nine-colored Lotus is the earth sects treasure, yet youre speaking in such a grand manner to try and take it by force. She had heard of the mo Pavilion master, yang cuixues name. It was rumored that this person had a righteous style and admired chivalrous people the most. He would often give silver to well-known Jianghu swordsmen. Hence, he was jokingly called the great philanthropist yang. ha, the flying Sparrow is the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. She naturally doesnt know the difficulties of us unspecialized. Someone said in a weird tone. If youre afraid of death, why walk the martial world? This old mans cultivation base and this divine weapon were both obtained by risking my life. thats right. If we dont fight, how will we know who will win in the end? With someone backing them up, the wandering cultivators tone immediately hardened. Yang cuixue shook her head and said, the flying Swallow swordswoman is the saintess of the heavenly sect. She doesnt lack cultivation techniques or famous teachers. How would she know the helplessness of a wandering cultivator? Some people were stuck at a level for decades, unable to make any progress. They wanted to seek guidance from others, but they could not find a great teacher. Some people lack a handy magic tool, but they use ordinary iron for ten years as if it was the same day. If he didnt risk his life, how could he advance? How to stand out? I just feel that you can defeat them or even kill them, but you shouldnt deprive them of their right to fight for it. The White Lotus Daoist nun frowned, and the disciples behind li Miaozhen became alert again and prepared for battle. Li Miaozhen narrowed her eyes and was a little angry. After being stirred up by this person, the people present were ready to make a move. She couldnt hold it in anymore. Li Miaozhen pressed on the hilt of her sword and said, Pavilion master yang, are you here to represent martial Union in stirring up this mess? The flying sword buzzed and trembled, ready to attack. The dozen blue-robed swordsmen drew their swords. Yang cuixue raised her hand and pressed on the hilt of her sword. In an instant, li Miaozhens sword momentum disappeared. The flying Swallow swordswoman is a Taoist disciple, so her swordsmanship is a bit lacking. Yang cuixue said lightly. It was fine for li Miaozhen to intimidate ordinary itinerant cultivators, but the pavilion master of the ink Pavilion had. strong aura and was. strong person even among rank. 4 Chu Yuanxi frowned and no longer stood by. Im Chu Yuanqian, she said with a smile. The number one swordsman in the capital, Ive heard a lot about you. Yang cuixue cupped her fists in a solemn manner. I wonder if Pavilion master can give me and the human sect some face? Chu Yuanyou asked. Yang cuixue shook her head. Im just a martial artist. The human sect is a Taoist sect. What does it have to do with me? what does it have to do with everyone here? As for brother Chu With all due respect, what face do I have if I dont have any contributions? Chu Yuanqians face darkened. Yang cuixue continued, Im a swordsman. My swordsmanship is straight. If you have anything to say, just say it face to face. Taoism was far away from the world of mortals, which made people fear and disrespect them. The swordswoman of the swallow is a chivalrous person, but its not enough for us to give up the opportunity in front of us. Brother Chu, you dont need to mention it. Liu Hu nodded vigorously. Li Miaozhen sneered. youve said a lot. Just say that no ones face is of any use. Lets see whos real. Yang cuixue shook her head again. no, its not that there arent any. Its just that two of you are not enough. Those who serve the country, those who serve the people, and those who are loved by the people, are all included. Interesting! Xu Qi an walked out from behind the disciples and said with a smile, wonder if Pavilion master yang will give this Xu face? [ PS: I still have about 7000 words to update today to make up for the chapter I owed yesterday.. ] Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Retreat (1) Chapter 775: Retreat (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang cuixue squinted and looked toward the source of the voice. It was a young man in a black suit, with a high ponytail and a long knife hanging from the back of his waist. He seemed a little familiar Just as this thought came to his mind, he heard someone from the sect behind him shout, Xu Qi an, what is he doing here? The person who spoke was young master Liu. He had met Xu Qi an in the capital. Young master Liu was quite happy to see Xu Qi an again. Although Xu yinluo didnt give him a good first impression (he broke his beloved sword when he met Xu Qi an), he still felt happy. However, it turned out that Xu yinluos character was worthy of recognition. After he cuffed miss Rongrong, he did not take the opportunity to take her away. After knowing that he had misunderstood, not only did he apologize, he even compensated him with a magic tool produced by the Directorate of Celestials. As young master Liu recalled the past, he suddenly saw his Pavilion master pressing on his shoulder with an excited face. He stared at him with a burning gaze and asked, He He is Xu Qi an? Young master Liu nodded his head in a daze. Ive seen it in the capital. Master Heng Yuan Yang cuixue immediately turned to her Junior Brother, young master Lius master, and nodded. Its Xu yinluo. When yang cuixue looked at Xu Qi an again, it had already matched the portrait in her memory. It was indeed Xu Qi an. Liu Hut s eyes suddenly widened, and the young mans figure was reflected in his eyes. He remembered the topic that he had been talking about a few days ago. Jianzhou was 2000 miles away from the capital. Excluding the large organizations with intelligence networks, the Jianghu Wanderers and the common people had only heard about the whole story of the massacre in Chuzhou and seen the emperors self-admonishment edict for half a day. When the news reached Chu Zhou, it caused a sensation. From the martial arts world to the government, everyone was talking about it. Everyone applauded Xu yinluos righteousness. After the fight between the Buddhist sects, Xu Qi an became famous again. He became a hero and an honest official in the eyes of the people. The envious martial artists held him in high regard. He had never thought that he would actually see that legendary figure with his own eyes. As expected. he had an impressive appearance, a Dragon among men Liu Hu praised in his heart. The other Jianghu Wanderers were in the same mood as him, surprised and surprised. We saw Xu yinluo in Chuzhou City This was a topic worth bragging about. Yang cuixues face was serious. She straightened her clothes and went up to him. She bowed and said, Yang cuixue from mo Pavilion greets Xu yinluo. It should have been an extremely shameful thing for an experienced fourth-grade expert, the head of a sect, to bow to a junior. However, the Jianghu members present and the blue-robed swordsmen from the ink Pavilion did not think that yang cuixues actions were inappropriate. Xu yinluos series of heroic deeds, especially her performance in the Chuzhou City massacre case, were worthy of their respect. Pavilion master yang is too polite, this Xu doesnt deserve such a bow. Xu Qi an reached out to support him. Ive been friends with Xu yinluo for a long time. Now that Ive seen her in person, Im so excited. Yang cuixues smile was warm, and she didnt have the attitude of a Pavilion master at all. They had been friends for. long time, and it felt strange Ive long heard of your name, Pavilion master, Xu Qi an said with a smile. In fact, he had never heard of it, but he still knew how to flatter each other in business. The heaven and earth Unions disciples looked at this scene in surprise. The master of the ink Pavilion, who was originally arrogant and sneering at li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou, was now smiling warmly at Xu yinluo and speaking sincerely without any arrogance. In the distance, the Jianghu Wanderers and blue-robed swordsmen watched with smiles on their faces. The tense atmosphere was completely gone. All of a sudden, the female disciples looked at Xu Qi an with even more infatuation. This man had a strong personal charm. Chasing after the brightest star was in everyones nature. At this moment, Xu Qi an was undoubtedly the brightest star in their eyes. He actually had such a strong reputation The Daoist nun White Lotus could not hide the surprise in her eyes. She was indifferent and had few desires. She did not care about fame and fortune. She judged others by herself and had underestimated Xu Qi ans reputation in the outside world. Pavilion master yang, I was just joking just now. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xu Qi an went straight to the point. He solemnly bowed and said in a sincere tone, I have a deep friendship with the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect and brother Chu. I was invited by the two of them to come to the Yue clan villa to help protect the Lotus seed. Pavilion master, please show mercy. Yang cuixue pondered for a moment and shook her head helplessly. forget it. Since I know that Xu yinluo is guarding the Lotus seed, I wont interfere in this matter. Otherwise, I wont be able to protect my dignity. He said in a half-joking, half-serious tone. Many thanks! Xu Qi an turned to the others and said loudly, everyone, its fate that weve met by chance. I hope that you can be magnanimous and be friends with me. If you have any difficulties in the future, just let me know. Xu Qi an will do his best. These words were pleasant to hear, and everyone was very pleased. What was the most important thing in the underworld? It was to give people face. If he didnt give them face, how could he still be in the martial world? Not to mention Xu yinluo. One good word from him was more effective than ten thousand words from ordinary people. Liu Hu grinned and said loudly, my mother likes to listen to other peoples chatter. She heard about your deeds a while ago. When she got home, she kept praising Xu yinluo. He said you were an official of the Qing Dynasty. I want him to know that Im going against you. Ill quit too. Damn it, I dont want to be criticized by the villagers. Someone echoed loudly. Xu yinluo, a mans promise is worth a thousand gold. We cant write words like that, but we can understand the logic behind it. Someone else said. This was a person with. real reputation. No one was willing to go against. person with. real reputation Li Miaozhen puffed up her cheeks and felt a little jealous.. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Retreat (2) Chapter 776: Retreat (2) Translator: 549690339 Unknowingly, Xu Qi an had already accumulated such deep prestige. He remembered that he had once sent a letter through the book of the nether world, asking her to help capture Zhou chixiong, the centurion of the Golden guard who had escaped to Yunzhou. At that time, he was weak and lacked connections. Half a year had passed, and he had caught up to her in both cultivation and reputation. Even the Lords of the court would be envious of this reputation Chu Yuanxi watched silently from the side. He had been in Jianghu for many years, and Xu Qi ans rapid rise was not only rare, but unique. Yang cuixue hesitated for a moment and said, The ink Pavilion will no longer participate in this matter, but martial Union has many forces and experts. It was the same for the Orthodox Daoist priests of the earth sect. Xu yinluo had to remember to act within her means and not to force herself. This old man will come and watch the battle tomorrow. At this critical moment He didnt explain. The pavilion master of the mo Pavilion is very chivalrous. No wonder Jiang Lu Zhong and the others always say that the pugilistic world is very interesting, ten thousand times more interesting than the officialdom. Ill also travel around the pugilistic world when. have time Xu Qi an nodded and didnt reject the other partys good intentions. He transmitted his voice, Thank you, pavilion master. Yang cuixue waved her hand, bowed again, and left with the disciples of the mo Pavilion. Liu Hu and the rest also left. Huu The disciples of the heaven and earth Association heaved a sigh of relief, and then they were overjoyed. Young master Xu, In a sweet voice, an exceptionally beautiful young girl stepped forward, her hands behind her back, and pursed her lips. Thank you for your help, young master Xu. She had a pair of lively eyes that seemed to want to say something, and she was not old. After losing her baby fat, the girls sharp chin revealed a tender and weak look. In a year or two, she would be able to make her beloved Langjun pinch her sharp chin and tease her, Little lady, youre mine today. How old is this girl? does she have. boyfriend? can. add her on WeChat Xu Qi an asked three questions in his heart. On the surface, he was very cold, but he only nodded. The girl mustered her courage. I-I am Qiu chanyi. X-young master Xu, you are also a holder of a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, right? Upon hearing this, master Hengyuan, Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen looked over subconsciously. F * ck, lady, youre too vicious. You want me to die in public? Im not, Xu Qi an said with a straight face. This answer was out of Qiu Chan Yis expectation. She opened her mouth slightly and was a little disappointed, Then, then youre really only here because of the relationship between Senior Sister Miaozhen and senior brother Chu? The other disciples also looked over. They hoped that Xu yinluo was a member of the Heaven and Earth Society, instead of helping out of morality or friendship. This was very important. Im here to investigate a case, Xu Qi an rolled his eyes. Investigate a case? Qiu Chan Yi tilted her head innocently, What cases can there be in our heaven and earth Union? Why did the female cat cry out in the night, and why did the 60-year-old Taoist often lie on the ground? Why were all the female cats in the villa pregnant? Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? are these cases Xu Qi an couldnt help but smile and said, lm very close to Golden Lotus Daoist. Even if Im not the holder of a fragment of the Book of the Earth, Im not an outsider. The White Lotus Daoist nun looked at him strangely, not understanding why Xu yinluo would deny her identity. Eh, wheres senior yang? Xu Qi an turned around and looked around. I dont know. He disappeared after those Jianghu men appeared. A disciple answered. Where did yang qianhuan go to act cool again Xu Qi an analyzed,the news that Im here will definitely be spread through those people. Theres a small town not far from the Yue clan Manor, right? The disciple who had just spoken nodded. Whats junior brothers Dao name? Xu Qj an asked. Xu yinluo, my name is Ling Yun. The young disciple replied. Xu Qi an nodded. Junior Brother Ling Yun, I have a favor to ask of you. Immediately disguise yourself and go to town to gather information. See the reactions of everyone. In a secluded corner, yang qianhuan squatted on the ground and drew circles on the ground with her finger. I understand, I understand. First, I need to accumulate enough reputation There was a small town a few miles away from the villa. It was not a Big Town, and it ran a low-level brothel, two inns, and a restaurant. The name of the restaurant was three Immortals square. There were three Immortals: roasted chicken, crab roe buns, and plum wine. On a hot summer day, having a jar of iced plum wine and a plate of roast goose was a great pleasure in life. In the past few days, countless martial artists had swarmed into the town. The two inns and the fences were full of people, but they still could not accommodate the martial artists who had come after hearing the news. Therefore, some people stayed in private houses. If it were people from other places, they would not dare to accept people from the martial arts world, especially those who had a wife at home However, the people of Jian province had a high tolerance for the people of Jianghu. This was because, to a certain extent, the Jianghu factions in Jian province were responsible for maintaining law and order. When some foreign Jianghu people arrived here, regardless of whether they were Tigers or Dragons, they would all retract their claws and teeth to avoid provoking a giant like martial Union. There were also experts who were unafraid of martial Union. However, regardless of their character, these experts disdained to cause trouble for the common people. Ever since the heroes who had gone to test the Yue clan Manor returned, the entire town had been in an uproar. Xu Qi an was here. Thats right, it was Xu Qi an, the one who beheaded the state Duke at the entrance of Caishi. The news was explosive. The capital was two thousand miles away from Chuzhou. The news of the massacre in Chuzhou had just reached Jianzhou a few days ago, shocking the Jianghu and the government. It had only been a few days, and the rumored righteous Xu yinluo had actually appeared in the Jianzhou. Did you know that Xu yinluo came to the Yue clans Manor? he actually knew the earth sects traitor. MO Pavilions Pavilion master yang has announced that he will not participate in this matter. heh, Pavilion master yang is a righteous man. Its best for him to make friends with chivalrous men. Naturally, he wont fight with Xu yinluo. Im curious, how many people do you think will quit from the Jian province? If its only the mo Pavilion, hehe, then Pavilion master yang will be overjoyed. thats right. The mo Pavilion has taken all the good reputation. I wont participate in this. Xu yinluo is a righteous man. How can I take away something he wants to guard? You didnt drink much, but youre already muddled. Xu yinluo can kill you with one finger. There were three people who happened to pass by the inn and heard every single word of the conversation. The three of them were in a strange group. The one in the middle was a handsome young master in a white robe and a Jade belt. His face was like jade and his skin was very good, but there was a thick coldness between his brows. Behind him were two nine-foot-tall Giants wearing bamboo hats and black robes. One on the left and one on the right, they protected the young man in white. Xu Qi an also came to the Jianzhou? The white-robed young mans lips curved into a cold arc and said, lve worn effort. I originally wanted to meet him after a period of time, but I didnt expect to meet him today. I didnt join in the fun for nothing this time. Young master, master told you not to provoke him, the giant man on the left said in a low voice. The giant man on the right was silent. The white-robed young man said with a smile, Youre just a little piece of trash who has occupied The Magpies Nest, how long can you be arrogant? One day, Im going to pull out his meridians, peel his skin, break his bones and suck his marrow. His words were filled with confidence, as if this was already destined. Although this kid hasnt achieved anything yet, his abilities are definitely not inferior to the young masters, the giant on the left said. Young lord, you understand that proud soldiers are bound to lose. You must not let your guard down. The giant man on the right was silent. The white-robed young man said impatiently, I know, I know. Ive never underestimated him. One of you is a mute, and the other only knows how to admonish. Youre so boring. The left and right emissaries were the Guardians his father had arranged for him. Although he was a little annoying, he was a top-notch brave warrior. The white-robed young master had never seen them lose. The white-robed young man stroked the Jade ring and said leisurely, I heard that Xu Qi ans saber was personally refined by the supervisor. Well, this time, its not too much to take his saber first and then collect some money. The giant man on the left commented, this blade is unparalleled in sharpness and can compete with Moon Shadow.lts a good choice for young master to seize it. The giant man on the right was silent. The white-robed young man laughed and said,lets go. I heard that theres a gathering at the three Immortals market. Lets go and join in the fun. The myriad Flower Houses Head is a rare beauty. P.S. Go and write the third chapter.. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: An arm and a magic weapon (1) Chapter 777: An arm and a magic weapon (1) Translator: 549690339 Today, the three immortal market, which was supposed to be full of people, was cleared. Ling Yun stood at the side of the street, dressed in a dark-colored undershirt and carrying an iron sword. He was dressed like a typical martial artist. In fact, the Yue clans Villa would send disciples to sneak into the small town every day to gather information and observe the movements of the people of Jianghu who gathered here. This task was supposed to be done by the other disciples, but Ling Yun had snatched it from them. This was a task that Xu yinluo had handpicked . He would fight anyone who tried to snatch it from him. The person Ling Yun admired and respected the most was Xu yinluo. In the past, when he was cultivating in the sect, he had respect or awe for the Dao head and the elders, but this was different from admiration. He made a round around the town and obtained an important piece of information. The demonic priest of the earth sect and the mysterious organization of the Imperial court had invited martial Union to the three immortal market for a discussion. They cleared the area in an overbearing manner, but they didnt seem to care that their conversation was overheard, so they allowed the nosy people to stand on the street downstairs and join in the fun. They must be secretly discussing how to deal with the villa Ling Yun held his breath and focused his attention, using his hearing to capture the conversation on the second floor. On the second floor, where an observation tower had been built, there were three distinct groups of guests. One table was occupied by a Taoist priest in feather clothes. His hair was combed neatly, and his eyes contained deep malice. Looking around, it made people tremble in fear. At one table were mysterious people wrapped in black robes and wearing black iron masks. The person in the lead wore a Golden Mask. It was this group of people who had pulled the artillery this morning and bombed the Yue clans Villa. A table was filled with beautiful women, one of whom was particularly striking. Her face was covered with a light veil, and her eyes were bright like autumn water. Her perfect body proportions allowed her figure to surpass the other women present. Does martial Union not have any men? they actually sent a bunch of women to come and talk about this? The middle-aged Daoist priest with a blue lotus flower embroidered on his chest sneered. Blue lotus Daoists eyes were fixed on the womans alluring and curvaceous body, and he didnt even try to hide his desire and malice. The demonic priest of the earth sect was clearly evil. It was Xiao yuenu, the Lord of myriad Flower House. She held a small silver Fan in her hand, squinted her eyes, and said in a clear and cold tone, lf you have something to say, say it. If you keep looking around, Ill dig your eyes out and soak them in the plum wine. Blue lotus Daoist master laughed. Not only was he not afraid, but he also became more and more unbridled. He almost didnt take the provocation seriously. Ha, threatening this bunch of lunatics will only make things worse. The black-robed man in the Golden Mask laughed hoarsely. He held a porcelain bowl in his hand, which was filled with plum wine. As he played with the bowl, he said, Since youve agreed to the Alliance, why did ink Pavilion withdraw halfway? we need martial Union to give us an explanation, All the sects under martial Union are independent. Ink Pavilions decision has nothing to do with martial Union. This is martial Unions explanation? blue lotus sneered. Rongrong the rapturer was furious and said angrily, Martial Union has its own rules. Its not up to you guys to meddle in our Affairs, Blue lotus Daoist priest looked at her with a malicious gaze. Pa! The small silver bone fan suddenly opened and blocked Rongrong. Xiao yuenus attack was extremely sudden, as if she had underestimated her opponent and blocked the air. The female elders of the ten thousand Flower House sensed an invisible force being blocked by the head. Xiao yuenus beautiful eyes were wide open and she was furious. If your earth sect wants to fall out with martial Union, I, Xiao yuenu, will accompany you to the end. Daoist blue lotus snorted and looked away. Rongrong, who didnt know that she had just walked one round around the gates of hell, sat there in a daze, her face stiff. After a few seconds, she came back to her senses. Her back was drenched in cold sweat. Its not just the mo Pavilion. If Im not wrong, there will be a few other sects withdrawing from the competition tomorrow. Xiao yuenu said indifferently, you should know that Xu yinluo has entered the Yue clans Villa. He has a high status in the hearts of the people of Jianghu and the people. The mo Pavilion does not want to be his enemy. Im afraid its not just because they dont want to make an enemy out of him. I heard that some people from martial Union are planning to protect Xu Qi an, LAN Lian said with a deep voice. This was the true reason why the earth sect and the black-robed man had invited martial Union over. The black-robed man with the Golden Mask snorted, hope Tower master Xiao can tell Alliance master Cao to restrain his subordinates and not drag down the entire martial Union for a few black sheep, Are you threatening martial Union? Xiao yuenu sneered. She realized that something was wrong. The people of the earth sect were too afraid of the Yue clans Villa. Logically speaking, even with the support of li Miaozhen, Xu Qi an, and the others, the other partys chances of winning were too small. Putting aside the crushing rank-4 powerhouses, just the earth sects Dao chief alone could almost sweep through the Yue clan Manor, even though it was only a clone. The earth sect did not seem to be willing for anyone to withdraw, and they were eager to increase their own strength. Did this mean that there were super experts hidden within the Yue clans Mountain Villa, causing the earth sect to be so wary and think of ways to ally with martial Union Xiao yuenu thought to herself. tsk! someone suddenly said, Xu Qi an is just a nobody. Is he worth your time? Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, a white-robed, Jade-belt, and elegant young master came up the stairs first. Behind them were two iron tower-like Giants, wearing bamboo hats and black robes. Blue lotus Daoist priest turned around and said fiercely, Where did this trash come from, daring to disturb this seniors meeting. The white-robed young man squinted his eyes and said, Left emissary, slap his mouth! As soon as he finished speaking, the towering giant on the left suddenly disappeared. Then, a loud slap came from the second floor.. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: An arm and a magic tool (2) Chapter 778: An arm and a magic tool (2) Translator: 549690339 Ka Cha The wooden boards on the ground were broken, and blue lotus Daoist priests face was embedded in the broken wooden floor, bleeding from his seven orifices. The pupils of Xiao yuenu and the man in the Golden Mask contracted slightly. The former held the silver bone fan tightly, while the latter held the handle of the knife. The earth sects disciples stood up and stared at the white-robed young master and his two companions with malicious eyes. Im not dead,. m not dead The white-robed young man waved his hand and smiled, its just a punishment. My servant knows what hes doing. You can rest assured. He was always smiling when he spoke, and there was a sense of arrogance in him. This kind of person was either an empty-headed dandy or had enough confidence. The white-robed mans gaze tell on Xiao yuenu, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He rubbed the Jade ring as he strolled over. In the process, he brushed past the black-robed man with the Golden Mask. The black-robed mans fingers moved a few times, as if he wanted to pull out his sword and attack, but he chose to give up in the end. The corners of the white-robed mans mouth twitched, as if he was sneering and mocking. He crossed this table and welcomed the other table full of beautiful women. When I came to the Jian province, I had my men inquire about the local customs and practices. The Jianghu of the Jian province was really boring, like a pool of dead water. However, the Jianghu of the Jian province was very interesting because of the ten thousand Flower House. its said that the head of the ten thousand Flower House, Xiao yuenu, is a rare beauty. Tsk, tsk, shes well-deserved. The white-robed mans next words made everyone from the ten thousand Flower House raise their eyebrows and boil with anger. After this trip to the pugilistic world is over, I will bring tower master Xiao back. It just so happens that I am lacking a concubine to serve in my room. Rongrongs master suddenly stood up with a gloomy face. He gathered his Qi and struck his palm at the white-robed young mans chest. The white-robed young man raised his hand and hit her wrist just in time, causing the palm that contained a deep Qi movement to hit the beam and the tiles. As broken wood and tiles flew, he reached out and pulled the beautiful woman into his arms. He clicked his tongue and said, Im a little old, but I still have my charm. I like women like you. Before Xiao yuenu could make a move, he knew when to stop and decisively retreated, leaving the embarrassed and indignant beautiful woman behind. Im here to form an alliance, He retracted his exaggerated smile and revealed the dignity and calmness of an aristocratic family. An Alliance? The man in the black robe with the Golden Mask asked. I want the Lotus seed, and I want Xu Qi ans dog life. The white-robed young man laughed and said, you may not dare to offend him, but I do! He who is barefooted is not afraid of wearing shoes. Im barefooted now, and I dont care how great his image is in the hearts of the people. What do you plan to do? The black-robed man said with interest. The white-robed young man did not speak. He strode to the side of the observation platform, put his hands on the guardrail, and circulated Qi in his dantian.Everyone, listen up The sound waves immediately attracted the surrounding busybodies and the residents of the town. The white-robed young man stretched out his left hand. the sword box! The left emissary silently handed over a small, black, square box. young master, that persons primordial spirit fluctuations are several times stronger than ordinary martial artists. Hes from the Yue clan Manors earth sect. The left emissary lowered his voice. The white-robed young man followed his gaze and glanced at the disguised Ling Yun. He ignored him and opened the box. He took out a small sword that was as thin as a needle and flicked it. The small sword turned around and became bigger and bigger. It turned into a three-foot-long blade and embedded itself into the bluestone-paved street. A deep and cold sword intent seeped out, announcing its identity.A magic tool. The white-robed young man announced,whoever can cut off one of Xu Qi ans arms will be rewarded with a magic weapon. If you cut off two arms, youll be rewarded with two. If you cut off four limbs, youll be rewarded with four. Everyones eyes were fixed on the four magical artifacts, like a magnet meeting a steel nail, unable to move away. Whoever can cut off Xu Qi ans head will have this whole box of magical equipment, the white-robed young man said. The street was in an uproar. The white-robed young man turned back to the table and looked around with a smile. The shocked expressions on the women of the ten thousand Flower House made the smile on his face widen. He stared at the black-robed man, then looked up at blue lotus, who had already woken up, and said, The most important thing for itinerant cultivators is resources. If I give them the resources now, do you think they will still respect Xu Qi an? Will you still be afraid of him? Would they not dare to offend him? No wandering cultivators could resist the temptation of magical weapons. I know, and that includes you guys. Whats the point of doing this? Xiao yuenu coldly asked. A Jianghu Wanderer couldnt kill an expert who had mastered the Vajra power. The white-robed young man shrugged his shoulders and said in a relaxed tone, Didnt xu Qi an recite a poem before? I cant bear to see the waiter become a new upstart, and Ill fight in the ring in anger. This is my answer. Did he have a grudge against Xu Qi an? Realization dawned on Xiao yuenu. She glanced at Daoist blue lotus of the earth sect and was shocked to find that he had held back his malice and did not seek revenge. It seemed that the earth sect was really afraid of the Yue clan Manor. The black-robed man revealed a smile. It seemed that everyone had the same goal. Was young master Xus enemy here? One of his retinue could easily injure The Blue Lotus Daoist priest, who was at the fourth stage, and he regarded magical weapons as dirt Ling Yun realized that this white-robed young man who had suddenly appeared in the town was a terrifying enemy. He quietly retreated a dozen steps, then turned around, intending to leave. When he took his first step, Ling Yun heard the voice of the white-robed man from the observation deck behind him. ah, I forgot. Theres one more thing I havent done. Youre the Taoist priest of the Yue clans Villa, right? Ling Yuns pupils suddenly shrank. He felt all the hair on his body stand up, and his emotions were on the verge of exploding. Then, he found that he couldnt walk anymore. His feet seemed to be stuck to the ground. No, no, lets get moving. I have to send the news back to Xu yinluo. He asked me to come here to gather information. I cant let him down Ling Yuns face twitched and he started to sweat. The white-robed young man appeared in front of him and said with a smile, Youre going back to report? I-I dont know what youre talking about. Im just an unspecialized. Ling Yun forced himself to say. The white-robed young man waved his hand and summoned a long sword that was stuck in the ground. He was still smiling.l didnt say that you cant report this, but Im sorry, but youll have to crawl back, he paused and grinned hideously. He waved his sword coldly. A light flashed, and Ling Yuns knees sank. His two legs were separated from his master. He howled at the top of his lungs and rolled around on the ground in pain. The white-robed young man glanced at him. Im kind enough to remind you to crawl back quickly. You might be able to get treatment before your blood runs dry. After he finished speaking, he raised the sword in his hand and said, Do you see this? its a genuine magic tool. When the Lotus seeds ripen tomorrow, all of you will have the chance to kill Xu Qi an. Young lord, if master finds out, vou will be punished. Master said not to provoke him. The left emissary transmitted his voice to admonish her. If I dont provoke him, then whats the point of my trip? The white-robed young man sneered, If I bring that kid back, wouldnt my position be as stable as Mount Tai with such a huge contribution? The main purpose of this trip was to hone his martial arts, but it was also his purpose to meet the brat who should have died at the end of the year in the capital. Since the investigation in the capital, he had been hearing about Xu Qi ans deeds one after another, and he was so angry that he went crazy. The more glorious that Xu fellow was, the angrier he was. Those glories and those fortuitous encounters should have been his. Most importantly The luck was also his! After lunch, Xu Qi an practiced the preparatory process of the one Blade of Heaven and earth in the secluded courtyard alone. He made his breath and qi and blood collapse inward and condense into one. By drawing parallels from inference, he could strengthen his control over his bodys strength and speed up the cultivation of huajin. He felt that he had reached a bottleneck. He was only one step away from kicking open the door to rank-5. I feel like. m missing something. I hope that tomorrows battle will help me advance as. wish Xu Qi ans ears twitched as she heard light footsteps running toward her. He immediately stopped and turned his head. He saw that Zhuang Hua of the Yue clans Villa, Qiu Chan Yis small face was pale and her big eyes were filled with tears. When she met Xu Qi ans eyes, her tears fell like broken pearls. Young master Xu, Ling Yun Ling Yun is dead Qiu Chan Yi sobbed. [ PS: Ive made up for all the chapters I owed. Phew, Im relieved. ] Sleep, sleep, Im too tired.. Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Revenge is not overnight (1) Chapter 779: Revenge is not overnight (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans heart suddenly sank. He raised his hand and grabbed the saber that was leaning against the rockery. He strode toward the young girl whose eyes were red and swollen.Where is he? Ive already sent it back to the manor. Qiu Chan Yi led Xu Qi an out, sobbing as she said, Ling Yun was sent back by someone. His leg was cut off, and we cant summon his soul. Senior uncle White Lotus said that he has an unfulfilled wish. Xu Qi ans lips curved into a cold smile. After passing through the garden and following the bluestone path, the two of them came to a courtyard. As they approached, they heard wails. The courtyard was crowded and the door of the main house was open. Golden Lotus, White Lotus, Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, and the others were all in the house. The rest of the disciples stood in the courtyard. In addition, Xu Qi an also saw an unexpected person. Young master Liu of the ink Pavilion. Xu Qi an stepped over the threshold and looked around. Her eyes fell on the bed, where a young man was lying. His eyes were wide open, and his face was pale. He had been dead for a long time. His legs had been cut off from the knee, and the cut was clean. The attacker was not only powerful, but also had an extremely sharp weapon. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and tried to keep his voice calm. Who did this? Young master Liu cupped his hands and said in a deep voice, its a mysterious young man. Hes wearing a white robe and there are two giants wearing bamboo hats beside him. I heard that he had a conflict with Daoist blue lotus of the earth sect in the three Immortals market, and the giant next to him injured Daoist blue lotus with a single slap . The interior of The Wine House was a relatively enclosed space. The distance between the two parties would not be too far. Martial artists had an overwhelming advantage over the other systems. However, even if blue lotus Daoist was considered to be below average among the Lotus Daoist, his strength was at least of the fourth pin. Xu Qi an nodded without any expression. Young master Liu continued, after that, that person announced a reward in public. He took out four magical weapons in one go. He said that whoever could cut off one of young master Xus arms would be rewarded with one magical weapon. Whoever could cut off four limbs would be rewarded with four magical weapons. If we can behead young master Xu, we will give all the magic tools in the sword box to the person who performed the deed. Li Miaozhen sneered, arrogant. She seemed to be even angrier than Xu Qi an. Chu Yuanqian frowned slightly and analyzed rationally, lt seems that the white-robed young master is here for you, ningyan? Heng Yuan clasped his hands together and shook his head. Amitabha. I dont think its possible. Lord Xu was in the capital before and just arrived in Jianzhou today. The news cant have spread so fast that it even attracted his enemies. Unless that white-robed young master was originally from the Jian province. But young master Liu said that the persons identity was mysterious and he wasnt from the Jian province. So, he should be here for the Lotus seed. Master Hengyuans IQwas above the baseline, probably on par with li Miaozhen. Golden Lotus Taoist looked at Xu Qi an and said in a deep voice, Do you have any impression of this person? I dont know him. Xu Qi an shook his head, paused, and sneered, But I think I know which force he belongs to. Throughout the nine states, there were many forces and major systems. Who could easily take out so many magical weapons and treat them like grass? The Directorate of Celestials could! However, the Directorate of Celestials was not the only one. To be precise, only warlocks could do it. Moreover, they had to be high-level warlocks and fourth-level array Masters to be able to make magic weapons. That white-robed young master had the support of a high-ranked Warlock. Xu Qi an was very familiar with the high-level warlocks who were not from the Directorate of Celestials. My luck is related to the mysterious sorcerer gang, and they originally wanted to use the silver Tax case to deal with me. That white-robed young master should know about luck, otherwise, he wouldnt show such strong hostility to me. The mysterious sorcerer gang is finally going to attack me? Xu Qi ans breathing was slightly rapid. However, he quickly denied this guess. Master Heng Yuan was right. It was a chance encounter. The white-robed young master must have found out that he was in Jianzhou. Such a high-profile manner doesnt match the style of that mysterious sorcerer. He probably isnt pulling the strings behind the scenes. Its just luck that I encountered that white-robed young master In that case, this might be an opportunity for me. Kill him, summon his soul, and solve all the doubts. Seeing that he was silent and didnt want to explain, they didnt ask. After that, the white-robed young master grabbed Ling Yun and cut off his legs. He made him crawl back. I wasnt there at the time, but I rushed over immediately after I heard the news. Speaking of this, young master Liu revealed an angry expression, I saw Ling Yun crawling on the street, dragging two long trails of blood. He was already unconscious, but he was still trying hard to crawl The man in the White robe followed beside Ling Yun with a cup of plum wine in his hand. He was laughing as he watched the show, not allowing anyone to save Ling Yun. Ling Yun didnt die until he reached the outskirts of the town. It was only after the white-robed man left that I dared to go forward and bring him back Im sorry. Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth. White Lotus Daoist nuns face was as cold as ice. She had already heard it once, but she still couldnt hide her anger. Senior brother Golden Lotus, has our heaven and earth Association fallen to such a state? Anyone can step on them. Ling Yun is a child that we watched grow up, the White Lotus Daoist nun said sorrowfully. Golden Lotus Taoist looked at Xu Qi an and said in a deep voice, He cant summon his soul, and he cant close his eyes. Do you have anything to say to him? Xu Qi an walked to the bedside and looked at Ling Yun silently. After a while, he said softly, Youve completed your mission.. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Revenge doesn ‘t come overnight Part 2 Chapter 780: Revenge doesn t come overnight Part 2 Translator: 549690339 He reached out and wiped Ling Yuns face before closing his eyes. Xu Qi an felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Death is not the end for a Taoist disciple, the Golden Lotus Daoist said. We will raise his soul. Hes just using a different method to stay by our side. Xu Qi an didnt comment and looked at the crowd. In that case, the current situation is very dangerous. Martial Union, earth sect, King Huais Secret agent, and this fellow who suddenly appeared. Im not sure of his strength, but the two retinues beside him are at least peak rank-4. Moreover, it was expected that there would be many magic tools. Tomorrow, even if we have the support of the formation, can we really resist so many experts with just the few of us? Everyone present had thought about this question before, but the conclusion was disappointing. Previously, they were too caught up in the anger that Ling Yun had suffered, so no one mentioned it. Worry flashed across Daoist priest Golden Lotuss eyes. I have an idea to get all the disciples to leave the courtyard Xu Qi an said in a low voice. The crowd immediately looked over. The Daoist nun White Lotus went out and dismissed the disciples in the courtyard. After the door was closed, Xu Qi an said slowly, Since the home ground advantage has been suppressed, instead of waiting for the enemy to gather tomorrow, its better to take the initiative to attack and divide them. He faced everyones gazes and said in a deep voice, kill them! After dusk, kill them! The Daoist nun White Lotus had not expected him to say such nonsense. She blurted out, No, we have to protect Lotus. How can we attack the town? Besides, the experts in the town are as numerous as the clouds. If you dont have the support of the formation, its impossible for you to defeat them. To give up the home ground advantage and charge into the enemy camp was simply courting death. that guy deliberately made such a big scene and humiliated Ling Yun, Xu Qi an said. he wanted to lure me over. He must know my background and my temper. Whether it was when he killed his superiors, when he blocked the rebellion in Yunzhou, or when he killed the Duke of state later, it was enough to show that Xu Qi an was an impulsive and violent warrior. That guys actions during the day were either because of his personality or because he wanted to lure him into a trap. Then why are you still going? Li Miaozhen frowned. I said I was going to kill my way over, but I didnt say I was going to fight in the town. Xu Qi an sneered. What do you mean by that? Chu Yuanqian was stunned. Xu Qi an didnt answer directly, but analyzed, Tomorrow, the forces gathered in the town will launch a large-scale attack, and we will have to bear all the pressure. Martial Unions experts, earth sects experts, King Huais Secret agent, and that little bastard that had just appeared. Its precisely because of this that even with the formations support, we might not be able to win. But what if we split up the enemy in advance? After 15 minutes, Xu Qi an left the courtyard and saw that the disciples of the heaven and earth Association had not dispersed. They were gathered outside the courtyard. The autumn Cicada clothings eyes were red as she took a few steps forward. The young ladys face was filled with anticipation.Young master Xu, Y-youll avenge Ling Yun, right? Xu Qi an nodded silently. The disciples bowed. In a house somewhere in the small town, miss Rongrong sat on a small wooden stool in the courtyard. She held her chin and looked at the sky in a daze. What are you worried about? A gentle and pleasant voice came from behind. Rongrong hurriedly jumped up from the small wooden stool and lowered her head. Tower Lord. Xiao yuenu nodded slightly. Her limpid eyes looked at Rongrong and she said with a smile, After you came back, you went around asking about that young masters identity and you took a fancy to him? Rongrong was stunned and shook her head with a bitter smile. It seems like she has taken a fancy to him. No, no Rongrong was just about to explain when Xiao yuenus words made her speechless.lm talking about Xu Qi an. Not really. I just admire and admire him. Thats why Im worried about him, Rongrong said softly. Admiration was regardless of gender. For example, young master Liu from the ink Pavilion, who was on good terms with her, also admired Xu yinluo. Xiao yuenu nodded, that white-robed young master has a mysterious background. His two retinues are extremely powerful. Even in the Jian province, they are among the top. He didnt reveal his true strength, but I dont think hes weak. Rongrong was worried, I can feel that many people have been tempted by those magic weapons. Im afraid Xu yinluo will be in danger tomorrow. Its inevitable that well encounter such a powerful and wealthy enemy. However, Xu yinluo was not weak either, and he had the Vajra power to protect himself. Although Im not a match for the two retinues, I should be able to escape. Xiao yuenu consoled. It would be good enough if he could keep his life. After dusk, at the inn in the small town. The white-robed Chou Qian stood by the window with his hands behind his back. Two huge men sat by the table. One was silent while the other advised in a deep voice, Young master, youll mess up our plan. This is not allowed. You should be clear about my situation, Chou Qian sneered. If I dont do anything, it will only make things more difficult for me. However, if he could capture Xu Qi an and bring him back all threats and coveting will disappear. No one will be able to shake my position. The left emissary continued to admonish, a person with great luck will always turn misfortune into fortune. Even if its that person, we can only let nature take its course. Otherwise, he would have died long ago, and we wouldnt need you to take action. Chou Qian furrowed his brows, a little displeased. Luck is not omnipotent. Otherwise, who would still cultivate? Theyre all fighting for Qi for calculations. He turned his head, looked at the setting sun in the west, and tsked. looks like I underestimated him. He didnt take the bait. Well, it could also be that his companions stopped him. As they were talking, there was a knock on the door of the guest room, and then it was pushed open. Chou Qian frowned and turned around. He saw a handsome young man standing outside the door. He had a knife on his waist and his cold eyes swept over the three people. Looking at this guy who was obviously in disguise, Chou Qians face revealed a ferocious smile, Xu Qian! Its me! Xu Qi an nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Youre here, as expected. Chou Qian revealed a smile as if his plan had succeeded. Ive analyzed your character. Youre impulsive and strong, and you cant tolerate any mistakes. I publicly provoked you in the town and killed that earth sect disciple. With your personality, you definitely wont tolerate this. Ive guessed it, Xu Qi an nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Then have you guessed that the demonic Daoist priests of the earth sect, King Huais Secret agents, have already surrounded the entire Inn? Chou Qians smile was filled with the confidence of having the situation under control. A senior once told me that everyones character has a weakness. As long as I grasp it, I can kill him in one blow. Several powerful auras approached the inn. The smile on Chou Qians face widened. You have indeed grasped the weakness of my character. Xu Qi an, who had been expressionless the whole time, sneered.A guy who thinks hes smart. As soon as he finished speaking, a white- robed figure suddenly appeared in the room, accompanied by a low chant. When the ocean reaches its end, the heavens will set the shore. When the technique reaches its peak, I will be the peak. He stomped his foot and the ground lit up with formation patterns that quickly covered the entire zuest room. The next moment, everyone disappeared.. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Battle to the death (1) Chapter 781: Battle to the death (1) Translator: 549690339 BOOM! Kacha The moment everyone in the room disappeared, a few figures rushed over and broke through the window and wall. They were two black-robed men with golden masks and three middle-aged Daoist priests with blue, green, and green lotuses embroidered on the chest. The secret agent with the code name Tianji and a Golden Mask glanced around the room and said in a deep voice, it should be a teleportation. I didnt notice his disguise just now. They had been lying in ambush nearby, keeping an eye on everyone who entered the inn. With their eyesight, they didnt need to look at it closely to see through disguises such as human skin masks. Another black-robed man wearing a Golden Mask said in a cold and crisp voice, Yang qianhuan is here too? yes. Tianji nodded. Xu Qi an and the astrologers of the Directorate of Celestials have always been on good terms. This is not surprising. He wants to split us up and take us down one by one? the female spy snorted coldly. Daoist Green Lotus of the earth sect sneered. Foolish. The female spy with the codename Dubhe glanced at him and said, the teleportation distance of a Warlock of the fourth stage is about thirty miles. Its not too far. The only thing we cant be sure of is which direction hell teleport people to. Tian Ji muttered, we cant wait any longer. Lets split up and track them. Well, a Warlocks teleportation could be interrupted, so it might be a surprise attack. With the strength of those two experts, it was impossible for them to do it a second time. Dont chase too far. If there are no fluctuations of Qi, it means that we are going in the wrong direction. Immediately change direction. At this moment, many groups of people had arrived outside the inn. There were disciples from the earth sect wearing feather robes, vagabonds who had secretly formed an alliance, King Huais Secret agents, and the forces of martial Union that had been alerted. More than a hundred people gathered outside the inn. The streets and alleys were full of people. This was a premeditated ambush. During the day, after the three Immortals market had formed an alliance, the white-robed young man had revealed his plan. The secret agents and earth sects Daoists thought that they could give it a try, but in the end, they really did. What he didnt expect was that there was a fourth stage Warlock hidden in the Yue clans Villa. As the five rank-4s rushed out of the inn, Tianji looked around and said, Ill be in charge of the West, the rest of the direction He suddenly fell silent and turned his head to look at the front of the street. Heavy footsteps came from there, each step causing a slight earthquake. In the eyes of everyone, a young girl was running over, holding a cannon high up. Hehe She used the momentum of running and threw the cannon. Hu The giant steel beast spun and pounced at the crowd, bringing with it the faint sound of the wind. Everyone subconsciously scattered in all directions, covering their heads and fleeing like rats. Tianji strode forward and took off his cloak. With a flick of his wrist, he sent out a wave of Qi that pushed against the cannon again and again to offset its impact. Tianji stretched out his hand to catch the cannon and casually threw it on the side of the road, making a loud boom sound. You guys go first, Ill deal with this girl from the strength Gu tribe. Tianji coldly snorted. This little girl is quite pretty, remember not to kill her, leave her for me to play with. Blue lotus Daoist priest laughed in an eccentric manner. Tianji frowned, somewhat disgusted by the malicious intent of the earth sects Daoist. He said indifferently, lm never soft-hearted when it comes to my enemies. Daoist blue lotus sneered and led the disciples of his sect to the other side of the street. Amitabha! A burly monk blocked their way. At the same time, two sword lights flew over. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou stepped on flying swords and intercepted the remaining three rank-4s. As expected, it was premeditated. Ive underestimated you. Tianji said in a deep voice. cut the crap. You guys ran away fast last time in Chu Zhou. Li Miaozhen was hot-tempered. The female spy, Tian Shu, squinted her eyes and said coldly, Li Miaozhen, I was just about to find you to settle this account. You think thats all we have? she laughed. Ill return the same words to you, Chu Yuanyou said with a smile. There were experts everywhere in the town, especially the Inns, which had been occupied by the people of the martial world for the past few days. The instant the battle began, the pugilistic world players in the inn all ran out. Meanwhile, the pugilistic world players who were staying far away, as well as the other sects from martial Union, all rushed over. What happened? Miss Rongrong pushed open the door to the room and found that the elders had already gathered in the courtyard. The tower master stood on the roof of the house and looked in the direction of the inn. the inn is fighting. According to the fluctuations of Qi, its a fourth-grade fight. Xiao yuenu came back to her senses and looked down at the disciples in the courtyard. She said in a deep voice, evacuate the people in the town immediately. If they dont want to cooperate, use violence. Yes! The myriad Flower House disciples and elders said in unison. Tower master, who are the ones who have the conflict? Rongrong asked in a crisp voice. Then, she saw Xiao yuenus eyes become complicated. She said slowly, Xu Qi an is coming, What? Everyone cried out in alarm. This was really his style Rongrong immediately turned her head and looked in the direction of the inn. Outside the town, three figures stepped on flying swords and flew at a low altitude. They were wearing the same color of Daoist robes. One had a Red Lotus embroidered on the chest, one had an orange Lotus, and one had a yellow lotus. Among them, Red Lotus and orange Lotus had white hair and were not young. Huang Lian, on the other hand, had the appearance of a middle-aged man, clearly younger than the other two. In the South, theres a fluctuation of Qi in the South . Yellow lotus sensed for a moment, then rode his flying sword and rushed to the front. Other than the mysterious expert who had appeared when the Dao head was on guard against Chuzhou, all the Lotus Daoist priests of the earth sect were in the town.. Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Battle to the death (2) Chapter 782: Battle to the death (2) Translator: 549690339 Li Miaozhen and the others stopped the rank-4s in the inn but couldnt stop them. The three Daoist priests, red, orange, and yellow, were originally holding the line to prevent any accidents. Now was the perfect time for them to make a move. Although the Lotus Daoist priests had fallen to the devil path and often found it hard to control their evil thoughts, their brains were not damaged. heh, what a simple-minded man. Just by killing him, hes really rushing forward to throw himself into a trap. Daoist priest orange Lotus sneered, a look of disdain appearing on his malicious-looking face. A warrior is a warrior, so vulgar that it makes people pity him. Golden Lotuss biggest mistake was to invite a martial artist to help her. Among all the major systems, only the demonic Dao of our Dao sect and earth sect is eternal. Scarlet Lotus Daoist priest said indifferently. As long as they could kill these young experts, even if they were only severely injured, the Golden Lotus would not be able to hold on to the Lotus seed tomorrow. If Golden Lotus destroyed the Lotus seed in a moment of desperation, it would be a painful matter, but the one who would suffer the greatest loss would still be Golden Lotus himself. Soon, the three Taoist masters saw the two sides of the battle. It was a middle-aged swordsman with a long beard and a man wearing black iron gloves that exposed his strong chest. Sensing the arrival of the three Lotus Daoist priests, the two tacitly stopped and revealed friendly smiles. Ive been waiting for you guys for a long time. The faces of the three Taoist masters froze. Thirty miles away from the town, five figures appeared at the same time on a gentle Hill. Chou Qian looked around in a panic. After seeing the surrounding scene, he heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, To be honest, I thought you would teleport us to the Yue clan Manor. If thats the case, Ill really be in danger. We were caught off guard just now. Now, dont even think about teleporting us. Should I say that youre smart or stupid? He suddenly laughed, laughing so hard that his body swayed back and forth, his posture arrogant. I think youre very smart, because you know how to flatter me and send yourself to your death. Xu Qi an slowly drew out his black and gold long knife. senior brother yang and I are enough to kill a small fish like you. Li Miaozhen and the others were all in the town, so it was meaningless to teleport them to the villa. First of all, the nine-colored lotus flower couldnt withstand strong Qi fluctuations. Although the lotus flower was a Supreme treasure, its magic didnt lie in its defense. Secondly, the white-robed mans two retinues were extremely powerful. If they fought in the villa, it would definitely involve the disciples of the heaven and earth Association. Even though they would inevitably be involved in the battle tomorrow. In the end, yang qianhuan set up several layers of defensive spell formations. If the enemy wanted to climb up the city walls, they would have to pay the price of blood and corpses. There was no reason to send the enemy to the top of the city wall. Yang qianhuan chuckled and shook her head. I wont attack. A lowly ant is not worth my time. Chou Qians eyebrows raised, and he couldnt contain his anger. He was deeply disgusted by the tone of this white-robed sorcerer, as well as his arrogant attitude. If youre intentionally making me angry, then youve succeeded. Chou Qian sneered. You think youre worthy? Yang qianhuan replied indifferently. You dont dare to show your true face because youre afraid of my revenge? Chou Qian stared at the back of his head. Yang qianhuan simply chuckled in response. .. Chou Qians face twitched as he said in a deep voice, Left and right emissaries, kill this guy. The reticent right emissary suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind yang qianhuan and he struck out with his fist. His fist pierced through yang qianhuans body, but it only hit an afterimage. The white-robed sorcerer appeared in the distance, still pretending to be calm and asking for a beating, and said, vulgar martial artists, dealing with you is like toying with a stupid rat. No, a rat will bite when its anxious. You are just bugs. Kill him! Chou Qian said sternly. Senior brother yang really knows how to attract hatred Even Xu Qi an felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this. I didnt see him bending his knees to gather power just now, but he appeared behind senior brother yang like a flash. This is the mystery of level five neutral jing, perfect control of the physical power. I didnt understand why Yang Yan and the others always flashed and appeared when they attacked, but now I finally understand. Yang qianhuan took out a metal box and opened it. A cannon and a ballista appeared beside him, surrounding him in the middle. At the same time, fire phoenixes appeared and scattered around him. The cannons, ballistae, and handguns were all engraved with formation patterns, and their power was more than ten times that of normal firearms. Formation patterns appeared beneath yang qianhuans feet and enveloped these heavy weapons. They seemed to have become one with yang qianhuan and flickered along with him. Vulgar warrior, Ill let you know the greatness and terror of warlocks. Yang qianhuan snapped his fingers. The ballista, cannon, and muzzle were aimed at the right emissary who was wearing a bamboo hat and a cloak. Boom boom boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Pa pa pa! They fired at the same time. Even the right emissarv. who had a bodv of steel. did not dare to take on such a dense and fearsome firepower head-on. He relied on the explosive power of a martial artist and ran around yang qianhuan in an attempt to launch a surprise attack from the side. However, yang qianhuan, who had the ability to teleport, was faster than him. He could always change his direction and adjust the muzzle of the cannon in advance, forcing the emissary of the right to stop his assault and continue to circle around. The crossbow arrows pierced the ground, and the cannons tore the earth apart, sending up chunks of earth and gravel, creating dazzling flames and loud rumbles. Yang qianhuans metal box was like a bottomless treasure bag, constantly being filled with ammunition and arrows.. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Battle to the death (3) Chapter 783: Battle to the death (3) Translator: 549690339 All of a sudden, the emissary of the right, who had been forced into a corner by yang qianhuans firepower, disappeared mysteriously. A tall and burly man appeared behind yang qianhuan, less than three feet away from him. For a martial artist at the peak of the fourth rank, this distance could severely injure or even kill experts of the same rank and other systems. Easily. However, the right emissarys attack only hit the afterimage. That was close, I almost lost Yang qianhuan reappeared several hundred feet away, his back drenched in cold sweat. However, his expression remained calm. You used a teleportation device and Sorcerers methods against me. Should I call you smart or stupid? I think youre very smart, because youve successfully made me experience the joy of being crushed by intelligence. As a Warlock, senior brother Yangs professional ability is still very strong. Just now. I was worried about him. It turns out that I was worried for nothing. He is simply doing it with ease Xu Qi an nodded slowly, feeling relieved. He was influenced by yang qianhuans steady voice. He no longer paid attention to yang qianhuans battle. He picked up his blade and slowly walked towards Chou Qian and the emissary of the right. its our time. Chou Qians lips curled up as he came forward and said, left emissary, hold the line for me. Ill deal with this little bastard. The left emissary frowned and admonished out of habit, Young master, youre a precious person, how can you risk your life? Ill join forces with you to kill him. This is the safest way. Its a battle of life and death. Theres no need to be emotional. Xu Qi an nodded. both of you come at me together. Otherwise, I can take on ten of you. Youre just an ant. His tone and expression were calm, as if he was talking about an insignificant fact. Chou Qian grinned hideously, Ive been practicing martial arts since I was a child. Ive been working hard day and night. I dont think Ill lose to anyone of my generation. Everyone in Da Feng praises you for your extraordinary talent, Xu Qi an. You are a genius who is not inferior to the North vanquishing Prince. But I know that youre only relying on it to have a series of fortuitous encounters to get to your current status. Actually, youre nothing. He slowly walked toward Xu Qi an and stretched out his right palm. The left emissary quickly opened the black wooden box, and a small sword flew out of tne DOX. It qu1cKIY expanaea ana turnea Into a long swora tnat was as clear as autumn water. The sword was as clear as autumn water and seemed to be able to absorb the moonlight from the sky. The blade and the spine of the sword were covered with a thin layer of water-like brilliance. As expected. he knew that he was blessed with luck, and he was jealous Xu Qi ans heart heated up, and he couldnt wait to kill and summon the soul. The two of them disappeared at the same time. The only difference was that two deep footprints were left where Xu Qi an had been standing, but Chou Qian did not. Ding! Ding! The next moment, a dazzling spark appeared in the air, and then the figures of the two people appeared, their swords against each other. Your saber is a magic weapon forged by Jian Zheng, but my Moon Shadow is not bad either. Chou Qian suddenly exerted his strength and pushed Xu Qi. an away. The sword light followed closely. More than a dozen sword lights burst out almost at the same time, cutting Xu Qi. ans chest, limbs, and throat It brought up a series of dazzling sparks. Fifth-grade? Xu Qi an, who had activated the Vajra power, frowned. He felt a faint pain in the place where he had been cut by the sword light. He believed that his opponents sword was a divine weapon that was not inferior to the black-gold long saber. Ive said it before, without the blessing of fate, youre just a piece of trash. Today, Im going to crush you, cut off your four limbs, and turn you into a human stick. Not only that, Im going to take all your things. When he said the last sentence, Chou Qians afterimage disappeared, and his real body appeared beside Xu Qi an, making the most perfect strike. A martial artists instinct for danger gave Xu Qi an a warning, allowing him to capture the relevant images in advance. He immediately waved his black and gold long knife to block. Ding! Ding! Another blinding spark erupted. Chou Qians expression suddenly stiffened, and his pupils momentarily dilated. Heart sword! The previous attack was just a test. This person was not a fourth-grade, so he had not figured out the intent Thus, his heart sword could effectively shock the others primordial spirit. Xu Qi ans attack was successful, followed by a deafening lions roar, which once again shook the other partys primordial spirit. At the same time, he circulated his Qi and slashed at his opponents head. He didnt have time to use the heaven and earth single blade slash. He had to kill this arrogant guy before the brawny man could react.. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Beheading the enemy (1) Chapter 784: Beheading the enemy (1) Translator: 549690339 Buzzzzzz! The blade was blocked three inches away from Chou Qians neck. A barrier of clear air rose, and when the black-gold long blades blade struck it, ripples immediately appeared, frantically dispersing the force. Xu Qi ans attack failed, so he immediately retreated without hesitation. Senior brother yang, lets have a blast. Xu Qi an shouted. A Cannonball whistled through the air and hit Chou Qian. It exploded with a bang, and the flames lit up the surroundings as thick smoke billowed. The left emissary watched from a distance as if he knew that the saber and the cannon would not harm the young master. Hence, he did not take any rescue measures but advised out of habit, Young lord, lets not delay any longer. This old servant has discovered that this childs primordial spirit is different from ordinary people and is extremely difficult to deal with. At this moment, Chou Qian had gotten rid of the dizziness effect. His scalp was slightly numb, and he was overwhelmed with fear. He lifted the purple jade pendant hanging on his belt and let out a breath. That was close. If it wasnt for this protective treasure, my head would have fallen to the ground just now. Hey, you have the invincible vajra body protection, and I also have a protective magical artifact. All pay-to. win players deserved to die Xu Qi an shot a glance at yang qianhuan, who was firing non-stop in the distance, and then focused his attention on Chou Qian. Chou Qian sneered,do you think youre a gods favored one? A heavens favorite who wouldnt lose to the North vanquishing Prince? A character who rose up from the duckvveed? Ill tell you a secret, but youre actually just a lowly wretch. You think youre so great, but youre just a power that our family has given you. Your family? Xu Qi an waved his long saber and dispersed Chou Qians sword Qi with two bangs. Chou Qian didnt say anything more and charged over with his sword. The two young masters quickly collided with each other. The sound of the saber and sword clashing was dense, showing how fierce the collision was. Chou Qian was at the fifth stage, and his strength was stronger than Xu Qi anS. He should have beaten Xu Qi an with a crushing posture, but what made him angry was that this kids saber technique was extremely strange. Every time the weapons collided, it would be accompanied by a strong dizziness. His rhythm would be interrupted every time, and he would occasionally use violence. The lunar shadow Sword would hit his body, but it would only bring about dazzling sparks. He couldnt break his invincible golden body. Damn this guy, a mere rank-6 is so difficult to deal with Chou Qian pushed Xu Qi an away with his sword and did not pursue. He stared at the Golden young man and slowly said, Ever since I started practicing martial arts, Ive only practiced one saber technique, and its called the nine-ringed saber.This saber technique is one after another, one strike overlapping another. Ever since Ive mastered the saber technique, Ive never met a worthy opponent among my peers. Chou Qians fingertips slid across the spine of the sword and he stared at him provocatively. In terms of strength, youre no match for me. Do you dare to take nine of my saber strikes? With that, he picked up his sword and ran away. He soared into the sky, leaping more than a hundred feet high like a pouncing Eagle. He raised the lunar shadow Sword high and madly absorbed the moonlight. Didnt they talk about saber techniques Xu Qi an grumbled in his heart and raised his black-gold long saber to block. Ding! Ding! The horizontal blade blocked the vertical sword, and a spark lit up. The violent Qi exploded in ripples. The moon Shadow Sword slashed down to the end, creating a dazzling spark on the edge of the black-gold long blade. Chou Qian took advantage of the situation to turn around, and the second blade followed closely. Clang clang clang clang It was as if he had turned into a spinning top. One slash after another was like a tide. The remaining power of each slash was accumulated to the next, and each slash was stronger than the last. So strong Xu Qi an pretended to stagger back, as if he had been hit by the tide-like Saber Light and could not stand steadily. After putting some distance between them, he put his saber back into the scabbard, restrained all his emotions, and collapsed all his Qi. The moon Shadow Sword burst out with a dazzling brilliance, reflecting the light of the bright moon in the sky. I forgot to tell you that the lunar shadow Sword has a spirit. It can swallow the moonlight on its own. It is the fiercest at night. Chou Qian grinned hideously, turned around, and slashed out the last strike. This blade had reached the limit of fourth -grade and below, and it seemed to be the most stunning blade light in the world. Clang! The sound of a weapon being unsheathed arrived first. In the night, a dark blade light appeared. It was extremely restrained and fast, faster than light. Heaven and earth slash! After so many months, Xu Qi an had finally displayed his famous unique skill. His only unique skill! Chou Qian saw a dark blade light flash past. Immediately after, the light gathered on the lunar shadow Sword exploded. The web between his thumb and forefinger split open and the long sword flew out of his hand. The blade aura, which was faster than light, hit the light barrier. The two sides were in a stalemate for a few seconds. The blade aura exploded into a storm of fine Qi Ji, leaving a shallow pit on the ground. Chou Qian stumbled back. He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the purple jade pendant hanging on his waist. A crack appeared on the protective magical equipment that could block rank four martial artists. Chou Qians face suddenly froze as he muttered, How is this possible He knew that Xu Qi an had mastered an extremely powerful saber technique with an explosive force. When Xu Qi an was still in the spirit-forging stage, he had used this saber technique to cut through a body in the copper skin and iron bone stage. However, he stopped using this saber technique after he had seen it for a moment. This would cause people to mistakenly think that it was a saber technique that was suitable for the early stages and had great flaws. As ones cultivation level increased, it would gradually lose its strength and be abandoned. Ive never met a worthy opponent in my generation Xu Qi an turned the blade around and sneered, Just this? Chou Qians face was ashen. At this moment, the left emissary in the distance lifted his cloak and revealed a uniquely shaped giant crossbow that looked like a giant bird spreading its wings. He aimed it at Ren Qian and pulled the trigger. Crash! The sound of the bowstring was deep and powerful. After the arrow was shot out, it suddenly expanded with a dazzling light and turned into a stream of light.. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Beheading the enemy (2) Chapter 785: Beheading the enemy (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an instinctively dodged the powerful arrow. However, the arrow seemed to have locked onto him. After rushing out a few hundred feet, it suddenly turned around and shot back. In addition, it violated the laws of mechanics and was faster and more powerful than when it left the bow. this arrow is called regretless. Its the most special and powerful magical artifact Ive brought out this time. Chou Qian watched the show with a smile. He calmed down his anger and suppressed the jealousy and frustration that he did not want to admit. After Xu Qi an dodged twice, he was shocked to find that the momentum of the arrows was stronger and faster. It seemed that every time it missed, it would accumulate strength. This was not scientific. Where was its power source? Confusion rose in Xu Qians heart. He instinctively tried to use the knowledge from his previous life to understand the situation before him. I dont believe that its speed will get faster and faster, and that it can be stacked to Infinity. Xu Qi an muttered in his heart, but he did not dare to bet on his own safety. He took a step forward, took the initiative to meet the arrow, and slashed down. BOOM! The arrow turned into a stream of light and exploded. The fragments and light fragments hit the surface of Xu Qi ans golden body, splashing up golden light fragments. The sound was like a hundred shrapnel guns hitting a steel wall. Xu Qi ans golden body was dim and lightless. He had been severely injured and was on the verge of breaking. Then, he found that he couldnt move. A bright silver mirror light fixed him in place. Chou Qian, who had succeeded in his sneak attack, did not waste any words or hesitate. He took off the Leather Waist Bag on his waist and shook his hand with all his might. Cannons and ballistae appeared one after another. The cannons lifted their muzzles, and the ballistae were ready to fire. I have to admit that your power is beyond my expectations. As a rank-6, you were able to break through my protective magical equipment. If I didnt have a protective magical equipment, I would have died with my copper skin and iron bones. If I let you continue to grow, Ill really be raising a Tiger that will bring disaster upon myself. Of course, you dont have the chance to grow. You dont even know that the butchers knife hanging over your head is about to fall. Chou Qian stared at Xu Qi an with a gloomy face. He no longer hid his jealousy and hatred, Youre not as noble as me in status, and youre not as good as me in helper and retinue. In terms of tactics and strategies, youre still in my hands. What do you have to fight with me? Youre just a lowly commoner who took advantage of me. Everything you have now should have been mine. Ive always been kind to the losers. Today, I wont kill you, but Ill cut off your limbs and cripple your cultivation. Ill take you back to claim credit. The left emissary praised, the young lord is talented and intelligent. You are a Dragon among men but you must not be arrogant. Hurry up and do it. Otherwise, a long night may bring trouble and an accident may happen. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! He had copied yang qianhuans moves and used a heavy Lethal Weapon that was only used on the battlefield to deal with a rank six martial artist. In the face of all the magical weapons, Xu Qi an only said three words, 1 missed. The dense cannonballs and crossbow arrows suddenly changed directions, either to the left, to the right, or to the sky, perfectly avoiding their targets. The effect of absolute command was still in effect. Chou Qians pupils suddenly contracted in disbelief. His face suddenly turned red, then green, and he roared, lmpossible. You didnt have the chance to use the magical techniques of the scholarly faction. You didnt even have the chance to use them. He knew that Xu Qi an had a book on scholarly spells, so he had been guarding against him. From the beginning to the end, he had never seen him use it. ha! Xu Qi an scoffed. do you think that I asked yang qianhuan to fire the cannon because I was hot-headed? Yang qianhuan suddenly appeared nearby and added, A warrior is a warrior, so vulgar that it makes people pity him. He disappeared again and continued to chase the right emissary. Chou Qians body swayed, and a huge sense of defeat surged. In fact, Xu Qi an had another way to win quickly. He only needed to chant, My aura has increased by ten times! He could guarantee that he could kill Chou Qian in one strike. The price was that Xu yinluo would die with her enemy. The scholarly factions absolute command was a trampling on the rules, and it would suffer a backlash from the rules. Xu Qi an didnt know the inside story at first. During the struggle between heaven and man, he read, My primordial spirit has been strengthened by ten times. The price was that after the effect of the spell wore off, the primordial spirit would be torn apart. Fortunately, li Miaozhen woke up in time and found that the male netizen was blowing his own trumpet, but he could still be saved. He quickly collected his remnant soul and used the heavenly sect spell to repair his soul. If he had woken up 15 minutes later, Xu Qi an would have passed away. It could only be said that he was extremely lucky. How could he use the techniques of the scholarly faction in a reasonable manner? Xu Qi ans conclusion was that he should try to only boast reasonably. The first was the aftereffect of the heaven and earth One blade slash was delayed by half an hour, and the second was he missed. They were both fresh and refined little couches. Xu Qi an sheathed his knife and said in a low voice, lm behind him! As soon as he finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared from the mirror light. The next moment, he appeared behind Chou Qian. Clang! The heaven and earth single blade slash was unsheathed once again. The black blade light flashed. Bang, crack Chou Qian heard the sound of the jade pendant on his waist shattering and the muffled sound of the barrier exploding. Following that, his body sank and he fell to the ground. His knee left his body and blood gushed out. Chou Qian roared in pain. Young master! The left emissary roared and charged forward. Save me, save me . He cried. Chou Qians eyes burst out with a strong desire to live. With the left emissarys strength, killing Xu Qi an, who was on the verge of breaking the Vajra divine skill, was as easy as lifting a finger. Yang qianhuan was being chased by the emissary of the right. Even if he were to react now, he would at most take Xu Qi an away. That way, he would be able to save his life. The left emissarys figure flashed and turned into an afterimage as he pounced forward. He did not even need a breath to cover the distance of a mere hundred feet. At this moment, a black shadow was seen running over at high speed. It seemed to have predicted the left emissarys path. Bang Bang The black shadow was like a bull. It hit the left emissary head on and sent him flying like a cannonball. It was a stunning beauty in a watchmans uniform with a golden gong embroidered on her chest. She seemed to be a little dizzy and could not stand steadily. Soon after, she disappeared again. The sound of an air explosion and the left emissarys angry roar could be heard in the distance. The light in Chou Qians eyes slowly dimmed. Why dont I give you fifteen minutes? if you can climb twenty Zhang, Ill let you live. Xu Qi an leaned on his knife and said with a smile, Im giving you a kind reminder. Hurry up and crawl. You might be saved before your blood runs dry. Chou Qian screamed like a lunatic and crawled forward with all his might, dragging two red trails of blood on the ground. Fear exploded in the heart of this young man. He could smell the breath of death, and he trembled in fear. After he had crawled a distance away like a defeated dog, Xu Qi an bent over and grabbed Chou Qians hair, forcing him to look at the battle in the distance. He whispered, ln terms of battle prowess, youre inferior to me. In terms of methods, youre inferior to me. In terms of schemes, youre still inferior to me. You, what do you have to fight me? It was a heart-killing! The tiny bit of light in Chou Qians eyes completely dimmed, leaving behind only deep despair. You cant kill him! Xu Qi an, you cant kill him! The left emissary roared. If he dies, master will exterminate your entire family. Then you have to look carefully. Xu Qi an raised his knife and cut off Chou Qians head. After that, he opened the fragrance pouch on his waist and put his heaven and earth souls into it. Its finished! Seeing this scene, the left and right messengers felt their scalps go numb as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. [PS: after deleting and editing a few times, I finally typed it out.] He continued to the next chapter. Im asking for monthly votes.. Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Trump card (1) Chapter 786: Trump card (1) Translator: 549690339 Hurry, hurry, theyre just ahead. A few groups of people held torches and shuttled through the dense forest. They held weapons in their hands and ran like the wind. Among them, there were King Huais Secret agents, the demonic priest of the earth sect, and Jianghu people who took advantage of the chaos on the street to seek the reward of magic tools. Of course, there were also people from martial Union like young master Liu and Rongrong. There were also some chivalrous men who were there to join in the fun but actually intended to help Xu yinluo. Li Miaozhen and the others held back the rank-4 master, but they couldnt stop the corresponding subordinates and disciples. A battle broke out in the small town. After learning of the situation, all parties subconsciously left the small town to search for the whereabouts of Xu Qi an and that mysterious young master. hurry up! If youre too late, Xu Qi an will be killed by that man. Do you still want the magic weapon? Will it be a big taboo to kill Xu yinluo? What are you afraid of? Ive already changed my appearance. If you want to stand out, you have to take a different path. Thats right. The only problem now is that Xu yinluo has probably been killed. Tsk, the two experts by that young masters side are extremely powerful. Tower master, the sect master of divine fist sect and the pavilion master of mo Pavilion have all stepped forward. Youre going to help Xu yinluo later, arent you? Rongrong tried her best to keep up with her tower master and didnt fall behind. Even though she could slow down, she still found it a little difficult. Xiao yuenus body was light and graceful as she kept leaping. Her voice was clear and cold. Our martial Union wants the nine-colored Lotus. Treasures are meant for the capable. However, Im lucky to get the treasures, but if I dont, Ill be doomed. As for Xu yinluo . Eh? Rongrong looked at the tower master. there is only one Xu yinluo, Xiao yuenu said with a smile. it has been so many years since the great Feng dynasty has produced Xu Qi an. It would be boring if he died here. thats why you should hurry up. If youre late, Xu yinluo will be in danger. On one side, there was a mysterious young man who had two retinues at the peak of the fourth stage and no lack of magical artifacts.On one side was Xu Qi an, who had left all his companions in the town to delay the enemy, and only had one helper at most. It was easy to imagine which side the balance was leaning towards. Rongrong smiled and nodded hard. Following the fluctuations of Qi, deafening explosions, and the firing of mounted crossbows, these groups quickly arrived on the battlefield. Rongrong suddenly realized that tower master Xiao had stopped. This stunners body clearly stiffened and she was stunned on the spot, as if she had seen something unbelievable. Surprisingly, the elders of the ten thousand Flower House, including Rongrongs master, all had the same reaction. Rongrongs gaze swept past them and looked at the arena. She immediately understood why. Under the dark night, a young man in a high ponytail and black clothes was holding a slightly curved narrow knife and a bloody head in his other hand. They were the arrogant and generous young men in the day. He actually died? Rongrongs pupils contracted, and her rosy little mouth opened slightly. This was different from what she had imagined, from what the tower master and most people had imagined. People kept rushing out of the forest and came to the hillside, only to find that the battle had already ended. The mysterious, high-profile young man who must have a profound background had his head in Xu yinluos hand. It was a huge shock to everyone. Xu Qi an saw the crowd coming out of the forest. There were about a hundred people, and they were from different forces. He raised his head in that direction, his eyes as sharp as a knife. Who still wants to kill me? The crowd was silent and no one dared to answer. This included the Daoist priests of the earth sect and the secret agents of King Huai. They had a strong desire to kill Xu Qi an, but they didnt dare to step out and court death. Xu Qi an sneered and ignored him. He narrowed his eyes and observed the battle. he He actually died in Xu yinluos hands and here I was thinking how strong he was. He put up such a high profile bounty, and Ive already decided to risk my life to kill Xu yinluo. Pfft, useless thing. Those Jianghu Wanderers who had decided to take the risk had extremely complicated expressions. Meanwhile, the Vagabonds and members of martial Union who were worried about Xu Qi an felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Following which, they exclaimed in shock. good kill! We have underestimated Xu yinluo. Since he dared to take the initiative to attack us, he must have something to rely on. A man laughed loudly. I thought his companions were left in the town As expected of Xu yinluo, she had worried for nothing. Oh, whos that white-robed sorcerer? whos that beauty over there? theyre actually able to fight evenly with a rank four martial artist. dont be happy too early. Those two are peak rank-4 Masters. As long as we can continue to hold them off and wait for the elders of the earth sect to arrive, we dont know who will win. A young earth sect disciple said in a deep voice. His eyes were cold and filled with malice. A secret agent wrapped in a black robe slowly said, actually, its good that hes dead. It doesnt matter to the overall situation. On the contrary, those two experts will surely take revenge at all costs. Xu Qi an watched the battle coldly, his mind spinning. 15 minutes had passed, and in another 15 minutes, the fatigue from the one blade slash of heaven and earth would be repaid to me in double due to the backlash of the scholarly spell. In the small town, only li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanqian had fourth-grade combat strength, while Lina and master Hengyuan were a little lacking. He couldnt delay it for too long, so he had to end it quickly However, peak rank-4 martial artists were too difficult to kill. They might not be able to determine a winner even if they fought until dawn Xu Qi ans eyes flickered, and he quickly had an idea.. He raised Chou Qians head high and mocked loudly, Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Trump card (2) Chapter 787: Trump card (2) Translator: 549690339 As the saying goes, when the master is disgraced, the subject will die. The two of you, your masters head was cut off by me, so how can he still have the face to live in this world? Hurry up and commit suicide to apologize. Or do you want to take revenge? Then come at me. If you have the ability, come and kill me. The best way to goad them was to step on their sore spot and ridicule them ruthlessly. In order to increase the effect and attract enough aggro, he deliberately put on a smug and despicable attitude. Sure enough, the two giant men were furious. They also understood that it was extremely difficult to defeat Jin Gong, a level four Warlock. In comparison, killing Xu Qi an was much easier. He could also take revenge for his young master. At that moment, one ignored the bombardment of artillery fire, the other ignored Jinluo Nangong qianrous crazy counterattack, and even exchanged his injuries for a chance to escape. One on the left and one on the right, they tacitly attacked Xu Qi an from both sides. Im a man on Both Sides Now Xu Qi ans face was serious and calm. When the two high-ranked martial artists were less than three meters away from him at a speed that ordinary people couldnt catch with the naked eye, he whispered, Im behind the left emissary, imprisoning He quickly bragged two reasonable things and disappeared. The two strong mens bodies slightly stagnated, but it was only a slight stagnation, and the imprisonment effect was not achieved. However, for Xu Qi an, this was an opportunity that he had to seize. Xu Qi an appeared behind the left emissary and threw out a yellow sword talisman while the left and right emissaries bodies froze. Between heaven and earth, a light flashed. The bodies of the left and right emissaries suddenly separated. Their lower bodies were still running wildly while their upper bodies fell, their internal organs flowing all over the ground. The lower half of the two mens bodies crashed into each other, and they both fell to the ground, their feet kicking powerlessly. A few seconds later, the sound of a mountain collapsing came from far away. The might of the human sects Dao chiefs sword was terrifying. You, you Even though he had been cut in half, the left emissary was still alive. His eyes were wide open as he glared at Xu Qi an with hatred. Xu Qi an retreated tactfully, not giving the two a chance to counterattack. The vitality of a rank four martial artist was extremely strong. As long as he was not dead, he could kill him. Xu Qi an would not make such a stupid mistake. I have a supervisor as my backing, a Big Boss in my body, and a talisman sword given by my kind aunt.. ve never been afraid of anyone when it comes to backing Xu Qi an looked at the left emissary mockingly. In front of him, he slapped Chou Qians head into a pulp. This stupid thing, even if youre the Crown Prince of Da Feng, youre not enough to look at me. The left emissarys eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Nangong qianrou appeared in front of the left emissary and crushed his head with a kick, ending his last chance of survival. Then, he turned around, raised his leg, and stomped down. The right emissarys head was also crushed. Phew, good kill steal Xu Qi an was completely relieved and smiled at him. Nangong qianrou didnt give him a good look and even sneered. If yang qianhuans participation was a stroke of luck, then Nangong qianrou was one of Xu Qi ans trump cards, and the core of his plan tonight. The three-to-two situation would definitely make Chou Qian swear that victory was in his hands. Chou Qians proposal to fight him alone was the best proof. Of course, if Chou Qian did not choose to fight him alone, Xu Qi an would let Nangong qianrou launch a sneak attack on the right emissary. He and yang qianhuan would work together to kill the right emissary first. With a trump card in his hand, his tactics could be flexible and varied. There are quite a few magic tools. Nangong qianrou took off the leather bags hanging on the left and right messengers waists, opened them, and took a look. Her beautiful eyes lit up. one for each of us. Dont be greedy. Give one to yang qianhuan. Xu Qi an also bent down to pick up Chou Qians leather bag and the lunar shadow Sword. After the three of them split the loot, yang qianhuan put away all the cannons and ballistae. He pressed his hands on the shoulders of the two men and stomped his foot lightly. He disappeared before everyones eyes. After a long time, several powerful auras arrived. They were the secret agent, Tian Shu, and the six Taoist priests, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, and blue. When they saw the three people who had been dismembered, they knew that the outcome was already irreversible. Tianji suppressed his anger and asked, Why didnt the earth sects Dao chief make a move? The oldest Red Lotus Daoist priest said in a low voice, Have you forgotten about the mysterious expert who appeared in Chu Zhou? what if the Dao chief makes a move and the mysterious expert also makes a move? The Dao heads clone will be used to fight for the Lotus seed. Tianjis face froze. What have you three been doing? the female spy, Tianshu Yun, said angrily. Hearing this, Red Lotus Daoist became even angrier. He gritted his teeth and said, The pavilion master of mo Pavilion and the gang master of divine fist gang stopped us. The rough Warriors have thick skin and are very difficult to deal with. Dubhe didnt say anything more, but glanced at the people by the forest and sighed. After tonight, these Jianghu Wanderers will never dare to be enemies with Xu Qi an again. As a result, many of martial Unions guilds will have differences in opinion, and a large portion of them will withdraw. The situation isnt looking too good. The hearts of the Lotus Daoists of the earth sect sank. Yue clan Manor. The formation patterns carved on the ground lit up one by one. Clear light condensed and three human figures appeared in the formation. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest, the White Lotus Daoist nun, and the 34 heaven and earth Union disciples were silently guarding the array. Upon seeing this, they immediately surrounded him. The autumn Cicada clothing was at the forefront, the young ladys beautiful eyes were staring at him, Young master Xu, how is it? After asking, she held her breath and looked nervous. The other disciples also looked at Xu Qi an nervously, waiting for his reply. Kill him! Xu Qi an nodded. Cheers erupted instantly. The disciples of the heaven and earth Association were all smiling, but there were tears in their eyes.. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Trump card (3) Chapter 788: Trump card (3) Translator: 549690339 Qiu Chan Yi looked at him joyfully, her eyes filled with adoration. The two fourth-grade Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked. Xu Qi an nodded. Thats good. The Taoist priest smiled. Its not good, Xu Qi an squeezed through the disciples and ordered, Prepare some healing pills, food, hot water, and clean clothes. Daoist priest, get ready to save me He staggered and fell to the ground. The crowd was shocked, and the cheers stopped. They were shocked to find that Xu yinluos face had turned pale, her eyes were cloudy, her skin had become dry and dull, and her limbs were twitching violently. His breath fell like a cliff, and his heartbeat and breathing almost stopped. This was a sign of death from exhaustion. The backlash from the scholarly magical technique caused the woring Earth One saber to drain all of its energy, and it was upgraded to death due to exhaustion. Qiu Chan Yi screamed and rushed to Xu Qi ans side, her face pale with fear. Taoist master Golden Lotus quickly stepped forward and checked Xu Qi ans breathing and pulse. He found that Xu Qi ans internal organs were showing signs of failure. His life force was rapidly draining away. Go and get some nourishing pills. Go and get my precious blood ginseng Daoist priest Golden Lotus issued a series of orders. Nangong Qian bent over and grabbed Xu Qi ans other hand. She transferred her Qi into his body to nourish it. The heaven and earth Associations disciples immediately took action, their expressions fearful and anxious. The female disciples were wiping away their tears in fear, afraid that Xu yinluo would meet with an accident. When Xu Qi an woke up, it was late at night. The night was quiet, and the sharp chirping of insects came from outside the gauze window. The oil lamp was placed on the small wooden table, and the light of the fire was like a bean, dyeing the room with an orange Halo. He saw a beautiful woman in a white dress sitting at the table, her hand supporting her cheek, looking at him in boredom. Hey, youre awake! The lady in the white dress said. Her voice wasnt as sweet as a young girls, but rather a little lazy and charming. Xu Qi an closed her eyes, opened them again, and closed them again a few times. What are you doing? She asked. maybe I opened my eyes the wrong way. When I was unconscious, the person by my side was actually you. Even if you open your eyes a thousand times, youll still see me. You dont like me here, do you? or, do you prefer that crying little girl who wants to stay and take care of you? Well, it was called Autumn Cicada clothing, right? Xu Qi an, youre really something. Wherever you go, youre always getting into trouble. Are you a stallion prepared for breeding in the countryside? In fact, there are only a handful of women who have had in-depth and shallow exchanges with me and reached a friendly relationship. Xu Qi an sat up, exhausted, and said, why are you just sitting there? get me a glass of water. Im thirsty. Susu mocked him, but her actions were very obedient. She immediately poured a glass of water. You cant think that Im the problem just because Im so charming that girls like me. This is a typical case of the victim being guilty. Xu Qi an soothed his dry throat and handed the teacup back to susu. Why are you the one guarding me? Susu sat by the bed, holding a teacup and rolling her eyes.Master said that Im your concubine. Since my husband is injured, of course I have to take off my clothes and take care of him by his bed. So he sent that Autumn Cicada clothing away and left me behind to take care of you. Send a pretty young lady away and leave a paper person to take care of me Xu an reli mat Ll Miao was really evil ana asKea, How long have I been unconscious? He clenched his fists, feeling a little weak. He knew that this was the after-effect of his body being emptied. However, to be able to make up for the deficit in two hours and wake up, it meant that he had used a lot of elixirs. please thank Golden Lotus for me. You must have spent a lot of good stuff. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Su Su tilted her head and pouted. This heaven and earth will be so poor that you wont be able to wake up even tomorrow if they save you. It was that brain-damaged Warlock who saved you. Senior brother yang? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that a Taoist priest could not compare to a Warlock in the field of medicine and saving people, so he nodded. However, the Heaven and Earth Society did their best and took the best Pills and blood ginseng to save you.A Daoist priest was a Daoist priest, so poor that it made people pity him. Then, Ill take out a pill and feed it to you. I heard that its a top grade pill as precious as the blood fetus pill. Su Su said. The warlocks were rich, just like the human sect Xu Qi an imagined the scene and thought that senior brother yang had really enjoyed his show. One Ring after another. Susu, Im fine. You can go out first. Hmm, stand guard outside and dont let anyone disturb me. Xu Qi an ordered. I havent even become your concubine, and youre already ordering me around like this. Su Su said unhappily. Hurry! Xu Qi an patted her paper butt. After susu closed the door and left, Xu Qi an took off the sachet on his waist, untied the knot, and released Chou Qians soul. [ PS: after midnight, youll get double the monthly votes. Please. ] Thank you, everyone.. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Chou &n’s identity (1) Chapter 789: Chou &ns identity (1) Translator: 549690339 Phew A gust of cold wind swept out of the sachet, and the temperature in the room dropped rapidly. An illusionary figure appeared and floated in the air. His face was dull, and his eyes were dull. After a person died, the heaven and earth souls would immediately leave their bodies and enter a state of confusion. The human soul would only come out after seven days. At this time, the celestial Soul and the human soul would come to find the human soul. When the three souls gathered, they would be able to retrieve their memories from when they were alive and get rid of their confusion. This was how the seventh day came to be. this young mans identity is extraordinary. He knows my bodys fate like the back of his hand. I might be able to get core secrets from him Xu Qi an took a deep breath. She felt her heart beating faster and her blood boiling. She had not been so excited in a long time. At this moment, his ears twitched slightly as he heard SuSus charming voice from outside the courtyard. Ah, you cant go in. My husband is resting. No one is allowed to disturb him. Then came the unhappy voice of Autumn Cicada clothing, lm just going in to take a look. although Daoist priest Chan Yi is a monk, he should know that men and women should be wary of each other. Its so late at night, how can you go into a mans room? young master Xu has done a great favor to heaven and earth. Whats wrong with me coming in to visit? Im a monk with a clear conscience. Oh, you still have a clear conscience? your heaven and earth Union has 34 disciples, so why are you the only one here? Shes still craving his body. Y-y-you Qiu Chan Yis face and ears were red. you what you? you look like a young girl in love. Ive been through this. How can I not know what you little hussy are thinking? Susu put her hands on her waist, like a fighting hen. my husband is lecherous and he doesnt choose what he wants. I advise you to keep your distance and be more careful. Otherwise, if you lose your virginity and end up being abandoned, it wont be good to say. Perhaps this is exactly what Daoist priest Chan Yi wanted? susu snorted. I, Ill go find martial uncle Golden Lotus Qiu Chan Yi was just a little girl, how could she fight against the old ghost susu? she stomped her feet in shame and anger and ran away. To find the Golden Lotus Daoist priest Xu Qi an looked at the soul floating in the room. He sighed and put the sachet away. He suddenly realized that he had been too impatient. There were Masters like Chu Yuanqian in the villa, and they had sharp eyes and ears. Even if they didnt deliberately eavesdrop, they could easily hear his biggest secret if they were passing by. He would put the Golden Lotus Daoist and the others at ease first, then get yang qianhuan to set up. sound-proof formation Xu Qi an hung the sachet back on her waist, opened the door, and waved at Su Su, who was outside the courtyard. Susu put her hands behind her back and entered the house with light steps, humming a little tune. It seems that you have a sense of belonging to your identity. Xu Qi consoled. Although this unparalleled beautiful female ghost verbally resisted, she was very honest in her heart. She had long assumed the identity of the Xu familys concubine and held a strong hostility towards women who tried to seduce her husband. I just feel that its full of pleasure to ruin your good thing and ruin your image. Susu mischievously chuckled twice, feeling proud of herself. Men liked to be self-righteous. She was experiencing the pleasure of breaking up a pair of lovebirds, but he thought that she was jealous of him. Xu Qi ans face darkened. He put his hand on SuSus shoulder and said, When you have a physical body, Ill fill you with the pleasure of swelling. Susu raised her head and stuck out her tongue at him, making a funny face. In her charming charm, there was an additional hint of cuteness. As they were talking, Daoist priest Golden Lotus arrived, followed by priestess White Lotus, li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanyou, little black from the southern border, and master Hengyuan. Yang qianhuan and Nangong qianrou did not visit him. Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle. We need to discuss this in advance. What do you think? Taoist master Golden Lotus grabbed Xu Qi ans wrist. After checking her pulse, he looked a little serious. Ill recover in three to five days. Im sorry for tomorrows battle Xu Qi an sighed. His current situation was that his physical strength had recovered, but he had no Qi. He could fight, but he couldnt exert too much strength. Unless the enemy didnt use Qi and fought with him in close combat. Thats not good! Suddenly, a white-robed figure flashed and appeared in the room. He was facing the window with his back to the crowd. The spell formation Ive set up has eight levels, yang qianhuan said unhurriedly.Each levels core requires an expert to guard it. Ive set up a defensive formation based on your Vajra Arts. Although he had won the battle that night and killed the young man and two of his retinue, who were at the peak of the fourth stage . However, there were already two more people, and they had lost a great master, Xu Qi an. Nangong qianrou can fill in the position, Xu Qi an said after a moment of thought. Yang qianhuan didnt give him any face. Compared to your Vajra Arts, the physical body of a rank four martial artist is still a little lacking. Dont forget that King Huais Secret agent has a cannon and a ballista. Nangong Jinguo was part of the plan, Golden Lotus shook his head and said, its not an extra surprise. The enemy had the earth sect, with six rank-G and one rank-3 clone of a Dao leader.King Huais Secret agents, two rank-4 martial artists, and a number of other experts;Martial Union had a quasi-rank-3 super expert and several rank-4 sect Masters and sect Masters. On their side, they could confirm that the ones with fourth-grade combat power were Daoist priest Golden Lotus, Daoist nun White Lotus, Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, Xu Qi an, yang qianhuan, and Nangong qianrou. In comparison, the heaven and earth Union could only deal with the Joint Forces of the earth sect and King Huais spies. However, because of the home ground advantage and the formation, they had the confidence to compete with the various forces.. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Chou Qjan’s identity (2) Chapter 790: Chou Qjans identity (2) Translator: 549690339 According to Daoist priest Golden Lotus plan, they would abandon the villa as long as the Lotus seeds ripened, and they would not have to fight to the death. The premise was that they could hold on. Thats not right. No matter if Ive recovered or not, I cant protect the Lotus seeds. Even if I can force the Wanderers and a portion of martial Unions rank-4 experts to retreat . but treasures move peoples hearts. Not everyone will give me face. At most. Ill show mercy. If thats the case, I wont be able to hold on to it in the end At the thought of this, Xu Qians heart trembled. He realized that something was wrong. Golden Lotus Daoist priest, what else could he rely on? Just as he thought of this, he heard Daoist priest Golden Lotus say in a gentle tone, Xu Qi an, what are your thoughts? Xu Qi an shook his head. Daoist priest Golden Lotus looked at him with his slightly wrinkled eyes and reminded him, Think about it again. Xu Qi an narrowed her eyes and stared at him. Their eyes met. They seemed calm, but in fact, countless messages flashed through their minds. What did Golden Lotus mean by that? he knows my secret Was it luck or Shen Shu? Daoist priest knows about the unclear relationship between me and the supervisor, but what he doesnt know is that I have the fate of the nation I remember when I came out of the underground palace last time, I used the excuse of subduing the ancient corpse to say that Cheng Jian had left a hand in my body. It wasnt wrong, he did leave a hand. So, did Daoist priest Golden Lotus think that the supervisor still had a trump card? Is this what hes been planning all this time? no wonder hes so calm. Daoist priest thinks I can unleash the combat power of a top-tier master, just like what happened in the underground palace. Or perhaps, Golden Lotus Daoist already knew that Shen Shu was in my body. The mysterious master of Chuzhou was indeed mysterious in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of some insiders, he was actually not able to stand up to scrutiny. For example, Daoist priest Golden Lotus was involved in the Sang Bo case and knew that the sealed artifact was related to Buddhism. Daoist priest Golden Lotus was very familiar with me. Furthermore, tens of thousands of people have heard my bragging in front of the earth sects Dao chief. Phew, fortunately, the Taoist priest is not an official, or I would be in a difficult position Xu Qi an sighed. I really dont have any ideas. I cant do anything. First of all, monk Shen Shu had fallen into a deep sleep and could not be awakened. This external hack was temporarily deactivated. As for the supervisor, this old man was very scheming. Xu Qi an could not control such a terrifying person. Therefore, he really had no Trump cards and no other way. Daoist priest Golden Lotuss eyes darkened, and she didnt say anything for a long time. After a long while, he sighed and said, Forget it. Since things have come to this, everything can only be decided by the heavens. Everyone sighed when they heard that. Oh. right Suddenly, Golden Lotus turned to Chu Yuanyou and said, 1 told you to tell Luo Yuheng about this. Did you tell him? Chu Yuanqi looked at him strangely, not understanding why the Taoist priest had deliberately mentioned this matter. She nodded and said, 0f course I did. What did she say? Daoist priest Golden Lotus quickly asked. The state preceptor only said take caret. The state preceptor was such a cold woman, and it was impossible for her to give him too many instructions. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest frowned and asked eagerly, She, did she give you anything? Chu Yuanqian was taken aback and said, Daoist priest, you can even guess this The state preceptor did give me an amulet. Hurry, hurry up and take it out Daoist priest Golden Lotus said repeatedly. Anyone could tell that he was pleasantly surprised and anxious. Chu Yuanxi frowned and took out an amulet made of folded yellow talismans and wearing a red string. this is just an ordinary amulet. It doesnt have much use In fact, scholar Chu didnt want to take it out. It was a gift from the state preceptor, a kind gesture from an elder. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest reached out and took the amulet. His eyes were filled with relief. Then, he did something that no one in the room had expected Xu Qi an, take this amulet. Chu Yuanqi: Everyone looked at Xu Qi an. Daoist priest, why are you giving it to me? Xu Qi an looked confused. Taoist priest, Chu Yuanxi is going to eat me. Look at his eyes, look at his eyes Golden Lotus Daoist priest seemed to have turned back into the calm and shrewd old silver coin. He chuckled and said, Dont ask, youll know tomorrow. Hmm, youll be in charge of guarding the last stage. Youll be outside the pool. Xu Qi an, who was at a loss, received a message from Golden Lotus Daoist priest. at the critical moment, burn the amulet and ask for her help. Ask for help? Xiang Luo Yuheng? dont joke with me, Taoist priest. Im not even close to my aunt. Shes already giving me face by giving me a talisman sword. How can I trouble her again and again . Youre making things difficult for me, Fat Tiger! Xu Qi an really wanted to wave his hand and say, were not friends yet. However, based on his understanding of old silver coin, Daoist Golden Lotus would not have made such a decision if he had no confidence. What did Golden Lotus Taoist mean by this? why did he give the amulet that the state preceptor gave him to Xu Qi. an Chu Yuanqian frowned, feeling offended. However, he was a wise and calm person who was good at analyzing (imagining). He started to think about the Golden Lotus Daoist priests intentions and started a brainstorming session. Li Miaozhen and master Hengyuan were also confused, but they didnt think too much. This wasnt because he was stupid, but because he didnt like to think about it. Lina was the stupid one. From the beginning to the end, she didnt plan to use her brain, and she cherished her brain cells. At this moment, Qiu Chan Yi brought a few female disciples over with hot food. The fragrance filled the room instantly.. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Chou Qjan I s identity (3) Chapter 791: Chou Qjan I s identity (3) Translator: 549690339 Chicken soup, pig trotters in sauce, steamed river shrimp, cornbread, steamed mutton, braised meat The table was full. Gulp . Xu Qi an and Lina swallowed their saliva at the same time. young master Xu, this is what the kitchen prepared for you. Its just waiting for you to wake up and eat. The autumn Cicada robe said crisply. Yes, yes, Junior Sister Chan Yi made it herself. A female disciple covered her mouth and chuckled. Qiu Chan Yis face turned red. Xu Qi an thanked him immediately. Then, he looked at Golden Lotus Taoist priest and white Lotus Taoist priestess awkwardly. He found that they looked normal and did not seem to be displeased with his disciples love. Then I wont disturb you any longer. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded and took the lead to leave. Chu Yuanqian and the others left soon after. Lina didnt leave. Her feet were sealed, and she looked at Xu Qi an with her blue eyes. Lets eat together. Xu Qi an said helplessly. He picked up the cornbread and ate it with the red braised meat and mutton. Young master Xu, hows the taste? Qiu Chan Yi pursed her lips and asked expectantly. Junior Sister Chan Yis cooking skills are excellent. Xu Qi an gave him a thumbs up and praised him. Then he sighed and said, lt just that my tea skills are a little lacking. Im also very good at tea-making. Qiu Chan Yi explained, feeling wronged. Young master Xu had never even drunk the tea she brewed, and he was already so arbitrary She pulled a long face, feeling that Mr. Xu had underestimated her. Im talking about green tea. Xu Qi an smiled. I have a younger sister in my family. Shes the same age as you, but shes much better at tea making than you. Ill introduce you two to each other when Im free, so you can learn from her. Susu belonged to the category of flirtatious and flirtatious women. Only green tea could restrain this kind of woman. If lingyue had been here just now, she would have burst into tears on the spot and then aggrievedly stayed outside the whole night. It would have been even better if she had caught a cold. After that, susu would be labeled as an evil ghost. After eating and drinking, Xu Qi an sent away the women in cicada-like clothing and shouted in the courtyard, Senior brother yang! The white-robed figure responded to his call. With his back facing him, he said leisurely, The heavens didnt give birth to me, yang qianhuan Since were so familiar with each other, theres no pleasure in acting cool The eternal night, Xu Qi an interrupted him coldly. Yang qianhuan choked and asked coldly, Whats the matter? I would like to ask senior brother yang to help me inscribe a sound-proof formation. It would be best if it could also isolate peeking. Im going to do something very confidential. Xu Qi an said bluntly. Heh, arent you afraid that Ill eavesdrop? Yang qianhuan retorted teasingly. Ah, I dont believe in anyone but senior brother yang. Senior brother yang is the person with the noblest character in all of history. Xu Qi an said sincerely. You have good taste. Yang qianhuan was extremely pleased. In the room, Xu Qi an closed the door and windows, opened the sachet, and released Chou Qians soul again. A cold wind blew, and the temperature in the room dropped. Chou Qian was like a landlords silly son, floating in the air in a daze. Whats your name? Xu Qi an asked tentatively. Ji Qian. Chou Qian replied woodenly. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, Who are you? The DA Feng imperial family. Chou Qians voice was flat, but it set off a violent tide in Xu Qi ans mind, a tsunami, and caused an effect as if the mountains were collapsing and the earth was splitting. He was from the DA Feng imperial family? No wonder his surname was Ji. No, there was such a person in the great Feng imperial family? All sorts of thoughts flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. He tried to calm himself down and asked in a deep voice, Which branch? He asked this question because he was sure that there was no such person in the Imperial clan of the capital. The great Feng Kingdom had been established for 600 years and had too many branches. This Ji Qian was either a branch or an illegitimate child. That was why she asked him which line he was from. The Orthodox lineage from 500 years ago, Chou Qian mumbled. Xu Qi an almost couldnt control his expression, and his arm trembled. The legitimate line from 500 years ago. In other words, he was the descendant of the late Emperor who was killed by Emperor Wu Zong? Did the former emperor still have any blood left? Didnt they say that the emperors bloodline died in the hands of a treacherous official Well. that part of history must have been tampered with- History books could not be trusted, but a Lord like Emperor Wu Zong would definitely know the principle of eliminating the roots. Whats your status in the clan? Im fathers son from the first wife. Who is your father? His name is Ji Xiao, and he will become the sovereign of the nine provinces and replace Emperor yuanjing The bloodline from 500 years ago had returned for revenge? Ive killed a Crown Prince. .. Xu Qi an was stunned for a long time, trying to digest this shocking information. Whats with the luck I have? he asked. He didnt intend to ask about the Ji familys information first, but to get to the core of the problem. Chou Qian was silent, silent. I was. little too excited Xu Qi an took a deep breath and asked, whats with the luck on Xu Qi ans body? the luck on his body was stored in his body by that Lord. Its a helping hand to our grand plan and the foundation to resist the supervisor. Its the most important step in our plan to fight for the Central Plains. When he said this, Chou Qians wooden face showed a rare liveliness. This incident seemed to have been branded into the depths of his soul. Who is that Lord? Xu Qi ans lips trembled. He almost blurted out the next question, Why did you leave your luck on me? At this moment, Chou Qians expression was clearly twisted and he was struggling. The night was quiet, and the insects were chirping. On the hill outside the dense forest, a few wolves were gnawing on the corpses, making Wu Wu sounds of demonstration to intimidate their companions. A pair of feet in white boots descended from the sky and landed lightly beside Chou Qians headless body. It was a man as white as snow. His white clothes and shoes formed a sharp contrast with his black hair. His face was shrouded in layers of fog, as if he did not belong to this world. His presence was infinitely reduced. He did not deliberately hide his movements, but the surrounding wolves were minding their own business. They should have been extremely sensitive, but they did not notice the appearance of the white-robed figure. The white-robed figure lowered his head and glanced at the horrible-looking corpse. Then, he looked away expressionlessly and looked in the direction of the Yue clans Villa. He looked at it for a long time and chuckled.. Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Martial Union I s rulers.l Chapter 792: Martial Union I s rulers.l Translator: 549690339 Chou Qians expression twisted as he struggled. This was the first time Xu Qi an had encountered such a situation. Didnt li Miaozhen say that when a person just died and the three souls hadnt gathered, he was the silly son of a landlord family and would answer whatever he was asked? At this moment, Chou Qians expression gradually calmed down. His eyes were out of focus as he muttered, 1 suspect hes the first director. It was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in Xu Qi ans mind, shattering all his thoughts. His head buzzed and was in a mess. It took him a long time to calm down from the explosive information. Then, he realized that there was something wrong with Ji Qians answer. Ji Qian used the word suspect. From this word, Xu Qi an could infer two crucial pieces of information: First, Ji Qian wasnt the core figure of the power he belonged to, so he didnt have access to the core secrets. Second, since he made such a suspicion, it meant that he had some inside information. Xu Qi calmed down and asked, What is your basis? Chou Qians voice did not fluctuate as he replied, I once heard by chance that he called the current supervisor a sinful disciple. In addition, he once told me and my brothers and sisters that we would eventually take back what belonged to us. Five hundred years of forbearance was to strengthen himself. Xu Qi an was silent. After analyzing for a moment, he thought that Ji Qians guess was right. Back then, the first supervisor did not die and had left a way out, which was why he was able to take away the emperors descendants. This was the reason why Emperor Wu Zong was unable to eliminate the root This was logical and reasonable. At the same time, Xu Qi an thought of many details to verify this. Im going to review all the events and cases since. transmigrated the first one was the tax case. The former Vice Minister of Revenue. Zhou Xianping, was loyal to the Orthodox lineage for five hundred years. The millions of taels of silver that he embezzled in twenty years finally had an explanation What was the most important thing for a rebellion? It was money. The Yunzhou case was caused by the collusion between the Qi partys Minister of War and the witchcraft cult. However, during the investigation in Yunzhou, the mysterious sorcerer, who was suspected to be the first supervisor, brushed past me but helped to capture the spy and secretly helped me. Whats his purpose in helping me? theres no reason What happened in Yunzhou had always been like a thorn stuck in Xu Qi ans throat, but he lacked the relevant clues and evidence, so he could not give a guess. The most recent case was the city-wide massacre of the North vanquishing Prince. In this case, the princess went to Chu Zhou with the diplomatic mission in secret because Emperor Yuan jing wanted to guard against the traitors in the court. Yes, if the mysterious sorcerer was the first supervisor and the power behind him was the DA Feng imperial family from 500 years ago, then everything makes sense. You should know that some of the officials have long been secretly dissatisfied with Emperor yuanjings cultivation. They might have already been secretly instigated by the first director. Since were all part of the DA Feng imperial family, and your bloodline is useless, why dont I join the bloodline from five hundred years ago? He was the main character. In addition, the mysterious sorcerer helped the Barbarian to abduct the Queen. This can also be explained. Since the first director wanted to rebel, he definitely could not let the North vanquishing Prince advance to the second rank. He even had to find a way to get rid of him. A Rank 2 martial artist who is also proficient in military tactics will definitely be one of the biggest obstacles in their rebellion. Therefore, all the plans of the first supervisor were to weaken the power of Da Feng. As long as we grasp this purpose and reverse-examine it Xu Qi ans pupils contracted as he thought of this.What about Wei Yuan? If they wanted to rebel, the first on the must-kill list was the supervisor, followed by Wei Yuan. Compared to the North vanquishing Prince, Wei Yuan was a master tactician who had only spent a few months to defeat the aggressive and invincible demons and barbarians of the North.He was the God of War who won the most tragic battle in human history, the Battle of Shanhai Pass. He was the one that needed to be eliminated. Wei Yuan was only second to the current supervisor. Yes, the Duke of Wei has indeed been criticized by the officials.Your Majesty, please behead this bastard. I wonder how many of them have already joined the first supervisors F * ck, wait a minute! In his mind, a bolt of lightning struck down, illuminating some of the small things that were already hidden in the darkness. He thought of a case that seemed to be targeting the Empress and involved the fight for the Crown Prince, but was actually referring to Wei Yuans case. Consort Fus case! Think about it, if I didnt get involved in this case, then the consequences would be that the Empress would be dethroned, the fourth prince would be demoted from a legitimate son to a concubines son, and he would no longer have the possibility of inheriting the throne. Supporting the fourth prince to succeed the throne is the beginning of the Duke of Weis ambitions. In this way, the relationship between Lord Wei and Emperor Yuan jing would be broken. An irreparable crack would be left between them. the mastermind behind the fu Fei case is noble Consort Chen, and its a fact that she has someone backing her up. Hmm, if thats the case, its very interesting that the maidservant named he er was able to wear a Qi-concealing magical artifact. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows and sighed helplessly.Warlocks are all old silver coins. The fu Fei case was only the tip of the iceberg to deal with Wei Yuan. It wasnt even the prelude. Who knew what other actions would be taken after that? Why is the fate with Xu Qi an? He had finally asked this crucial question.. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Martial Union’s rulers_2 Chapter 793: Martial Unions rulers_2 Translator: 549690339 Chou Qian stood blankly and replied, I dont know. I only know that for some reason, the fate energy has to be stored in his body. Originally, he would have been sent out of the capital in the tax money case at the end of the year. Why did you make such a big scene to send Xu Qi an out of the capital? Cant you just send people to Rob them? I dont know, Chou Qian muttered with a dazed expression. you said you wanted to turn Xu Qi an into a human stick and bring him back, Xu Qi an said. you hate him so much. Why dont you just kill him? hes a container for the fate, Chou Qian replied. before the fate is taken out, the container cant be broken. The container cant be broken before I take out the fate energy. This is good news for me How do I take out fate? Xu Qi an asked again. I dont know, Chou Qian replied. but my father and that Lord have been making the corresponding preparations for many years. Extracting the fate energy was a difficult, or rather, a cumbersome process. It was just 11Ke now tne nrst generation or tne Ministry or supervision naa to make great efforts to steal the fate energy of the country From the analysis of his series of plans, this first generation supervisor was not at his peak and could only make plans. Looking at it from another perspective, if Da Feng continued to weaken, would the current head inspector also face such a predicament? Hmm, this is a crucial piece of information. Xu Qian thought. Then do you know what will happen to the container after the fate energy is taken out? He stared at Chou Qian and said in a deep voice. Of course Im going to die. +1. Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. He would die after he took out the fate energy? In that case, the first generation supervisor was his mortal enemy. There was no doubt about this, and there was no room for negotiation. The problem was, the current supervisor They were both his mortal enemies. He was now a chess piece in the game between two generations of supervisors, and the supervisors mostly showed him kindness. However, no matter what the process was, the outcome had already been decided. The current supervisor would definitely take back the fate in his body. Only by returning fate to Da Feng would Da Fengs power be restored. The fate of a dynasty was closely related to jianzheng, and if the power of a dynasty weakened, the power of jianzheng would also weaken. This was related to his own interests, so how could the current supervisor not take back his fate? The reason why he didnt take it now was because the time wasnt right. What about the future? Xu Qi an felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was cold. When do you guys plan to start? Xu Qi an asked. wait for Wei Yuan to die. Wait for Xu Qi ans fate. Wait for me to advance to the fourth stage. Chou Qian replied. Why should I wait for you to ascend to the fourth stage? He had already expected the first two answers, so he was not surprised. After advancing to the fourth stage, I can accommodate this heaven-shaking luck. Im fathers legitimate son and the future sovereign of the nine regions. This fortune is mine. No wonder he hates and envies me so much, claiming that Im just taking advantage of him Xu Qi an thought for a while and asked, Your father told you? of course, if he didnt choose me as his heir, why would he give me the Dragon Tooth? Chou Qian said. Where are you guys hiding? Im in Xu Zhou, Xuzhou? Is there such a place in Da Feng Xu Qi an frowned. He tried to recall and confirmed that he had never heard of this place. However, among the thirteen prefectures of great Feng, there were countless other prefectures. He was also a geography idiot in his previous life, so he didnt even know the division standards of the South and North. Where is Xu Zhou? Xu Qi an asked directly. I-I dont remember Chou Qian muttered. What did he mean by dont remember? how could his own family not remember? Where is Xu Zhou? Xu Qi an asked again. Bang! Bang! His soul exploded, turning into a cold wind that swept through every corner of the room. On the hill outside the forest, the white-robed sorcerer looked away and flicked his finger. Red flames licked the corpses and wolves, turning them into ashes. With a wave of his sleeve, the ashes flew up and floated into the distance. King Huai is dead, and yuan jings luck has dropped again after issuing the self-admonishing edict. The next one will be Wei Yuan Ji Qian, youve completed your mission and died a worthy death. He was in an extremely good mood. With his hands behind his back, he walked away with a smile. It was Midsummer, and the temperature in the room was as cold as late autumn. Xu Qi an stood in the silent room, stunned for a long time. Did my question touch a taboo and cause Ji Qians soul to self-destruct? Thats not right, he already mentioned Xu Zhou. Logically speaking, when I asked him this question, his soul should have resisted and self-destructed. That would be reasonable Now, even if I dont know where Xu Zhou is, I can just go back and do some research. He sat by the table and calmed his mind, silently digesting the information he had obtained tonight. The first supervisor did not die, and the descendants of the Orthodox lineage from five hundred years ago still existed.Twenty years ago, it was the first director who stole the fate of Da Feng.They had been secretly plotting a rebellion If this information were to be made public, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. It was not an exaggeration to say that the entire country was shocked. The first generation used me as a tool to accommodate fate;The current generation is using me as a chess piece to gamble;Emperor Yuan jing wanted to kill me, so I dont care if the Imperial court wants to stay. I cant wait for someone to drag him down from the Dragon Throne. but Wei Yuan treated me like his own son, and Juming and huaiqing are my close female friends Xu Qi an deeply understood what it meant to be in a dilemma. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and let out a breath.. Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Martial Union ‘s rulers_3 Chapter 794: Martial Union s rulers_3 Translator: 549690339 Old rules, if you cant make a decision, find the big boss. Ill tell Lord Wei about this. Hell have a headache on what to do. After making his decision, he stopped thinking about it and took out a small leather bag from Ji Qians chest. Inside the bag, there were ballistae, cannons, and other heavy lethal weapons. There were also treasured armors, weapons, and other magical artifacts. Xu Qi an didnt search for long. He found a box made of red sandalwood. It was about three feet long, and there was a dragon and phoenix carved on the box. He took out the wooden box from his leather bag, placed it on the table, and opened it. On the soft and bright yellow silk cloth, there was a slightly curved tooth, a little like a pocket version of ivory. The pure white surface was engraved with dense runes. With just one look, Xu Qi an felt dizzy and nauseated. He didnt dare to take another look and immediately closed the sandalwood box. this must be. Dragons Tooth. Hiss, this magic tool is. little too strong According to Ji Qian, the Dragons Tooth seemed to be the most precious treasure of their bloodline, and only the successor in line could hold it? Xu Qi ans intuition told him that this Dragon Tooth would be of great use in the future. In the town, there was a courtyard with two doors. Under the candlelight, Cao Qingyang, who was wearing a purple robe, sat in the hall, looking at the sect leader and gang leader on both sides. There were a total of 16 sect and sect Masters present. Among them, 12 of them were rank-4 experts, and five of them were experienced rank-4 martial artists. On Cao Qingyangs left sat Tian Ji, who was wearing a Golden Mask. This martial artist, who was in charge of the largest Jianghu organization in Jianzhou, was holding a cup of tea in his hand. The lid of the tea knocked against the edge of the cup. The hall was silent, and only the faint but clear sound of the tea lid and the edge of the cup knocked against each other could be heard. yang cuixue, Fu Jingmen, are you two really going to withdraw from this operation? Cao Qingyang replied. Yang cuixue was the master of the mo Pavilion, and Fu Jingmen was the leader of the divine fist gang. Last night, the two of them had joined forces to block three Lotus Daoist priests for Xu Qi an. He was injured and his face was pale. Facing Cao Qingyangs question, the two of them lowered their heads. Fu Jingmen said in a deep voice, Alliance master Cao, the Lotus seed is a precious treasure to us, but its not a must. But I cant do that if you want me to be Xu yinluos enemy. Ah! Cao Qingyang exclaimed, did Xu yinluo show you any mercy? Fu Jingmen shook his head. the boxing techniques of the godly fist gang are tough, straightforward, and open-minded. Cao Qingyang turned to yang cuixue, his face expressionless. Sect master yang, your mo Pavilions swordsmanship has many sinister moves. Why are you doing this? Yang cuixue cupped her hands and sighed. I like to make friends with young heroes. I admire Xu Qi an. Thats all. thats why my order is nothing more than the barking of a stray dog to you. Youll forget it once you hear it, Cao Qingyang said. From the beginning to the end, his tone was very calm. Those who were familiar with him knew that if the usually forthright Cao Gang leader was acting like this, it meant that he was in a bad mood. It was very dangerous. Alliance master Cao, senior yang and brother Fu didnt mean to disobey your orders, Xiao yuenu, the master of myriad Flower House, said softly.lts just that as a man, there are things that we should and shouldnt do. Moreover, back when martial Union was established, the first Alliance master had an agreement with our various sects. If you feel that martial Unions orders go against your morals and your own will, you can reject them. What a good listening to orders but not announcing. Tian Ji sneered, Alliance Lord Cao, Ive heard that martial Union is the strongest in the Jian province, and your words carry enormous weight. I didnt think that rumors would be rumors after all. If this matter were to spread out, how would you be able to keep a foothold in the martial world? What do you think, my Lord? Cao Qingyang asked coldly. Tianji took out the Golden Plate from his chest and placed it on the table. His voice was cold.According to the Imperial courts system, if you disobey orders openly, you will be killed without mercy. My Lord, please think about it, Cao Qingyang sighed. Tian Ji coldly snorted and said, clan leader Cao, no matter how big martial Union is, it cant be bigger than the Imperial court. If everyone worked together to get the Lotus seeds, it would be beneficial for both sides. Now that mo GE and the divine fist gang were openly with Xu Qi an, His Majesty could not tolerate them. Martial Union will take this opportunity to cut off an arm and live, making up for their mistake. Otherwise, you should know the consequences when His Majesty sends troops to suppress you. Even if the old Alliance master is still here, is it worth it to go against the Imperial court for just two people? Tianji had come this time to denounce him for his crimes. A mere gang in Jianghu had almost ruined the emperors great plan. They clearly didnt put the court in their eyes. This wind can not last long. Then theres nothing more to say. Cao Qingyang sighed. Hearing this, Tianji laughed coldly in his heart. Although the emperors self-guilty decree had greatly reduced his prestige and the Imperial courts deterrence, the Imperial court was still the Imperial court. To these Jianghu people, it was a behemoth that they could not compete with. Occasionally, one or two reckless men who did not care about the big picture would ruin things. It was inevitable. As long as the main culprit was eliminated, it would be enough to put an end to the atmosphere. In the next moment, Cao Qingyang placed his palm on Tianjis forehead and pushed him out of the courtyard. The Qi exploded like thunder, and the pillars and walls collapsed one after another. From the inside of the hall to the outside of the courtyard house, a short distance of more than a hundred feet, the twos Qi activities had clashed no less than a hundred times. Tianjis body, wrapped in a black robe, fell heavily on the street outside the siheyuan. His mask cracked, and blood flowed from his forehead along the broken mask. Cao Qingyang waved his hand, as if he had just done something insignificant. Cao Qingyang, you wish to destroy martial Unions 600-year-old Foundation? Tianji was furious. He was an experienced rank-4. Although he was still a distance away from the peak, he should not be so weak. However, in the previous exchange, he had been completely unable to resist Cao Qingyangs aura. He only felt that the difference between him and himself was too great. If they were to really fight, he would definitely die within a hundred moves. The top three martial artists on the martial roll were so powerful that it made people tremble. Martial Union has its own rules. Over the past 600 years, one alliance master has changed after another. When have they ever been a dog for the Imperial court? Cao Qingyang replied, Go back and tell the Emperor, whether its sending an Army to suppress them or sending people to assassinate them, just come. Even if martial Union were to be destroyed because of this, my ancestors would still give me a thumbs up and say, I have never disgraced martial Unions reputation. Tianjis face was gloomy, but he didnt dare to say anything. Im not killing you today not because Im afraid, but because youre not worth mentioning. With that, Cao Qingyang turned around and left, his purple sleeves fluttering in the wind. [ PS: double the monthly votes. I wont be opening the single chapter. I only ask for everyones help to stabilize my current position. Please. ] Im going to sleep first. Ill correct the wrong words tomorrow. Recently, he often stayed up late into the morning, or even overnight, and his condition was really bad. Sleeping well and not sleeping well were two completely different things.. Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Rank-3? _1 Chapter 795: Rank-3? _1 Translator: 549690339 According to Ji Qian, the container cant be broken before the fate energy is taken out. In other words, if the container is broken, does that mean that the fate energy will be returned to Da Feng? If I tell Duke Wei about this, how will he treat me? Xu Qi an, who was lying on the bed after blowing out the candle, suddenly asked this question. He could cut out the information and only tell the Duke of Wei about the first generation of jianzheng and the existence of the DA Feng imperial family bloodline, but not reveal any information about fate. However, the problem was that he didnt know which level Wei Yuan was on, just like how he couldnt see through the prison guard. If he told Wei Yuan all this information, and Wei Yuan combined it with his own knowledge, he could deduce the inside story of luck Oh, so the weakening of Da Fengs power, the suffering of its people, and the severe corruption in the court were all because of the loss of fate, and the fate was with Xu Qi an. As an ambitious Kingdom Knight, would Wei Yuan choose to protect the country and its people, or would he choose to ignore it? Im not worrying for nothing. According to Wei Yuans legend, if Im on the 18th floor, he might be on the 99th floor Xu Qi an sat up and pondered in the dark. All of a sudden, I feel like Im on edge and the whole world is trying to harm me. The first generation and the current generation were unreliable. If Wei Yuan, who had been so close to her, knew about her luck, he might turn against her. What should I do? Xu Qi an mumbled to himself in the dark night. If I had the combat power of a rank-3 or even a rank-2, I would be able to do whatever I want and jump out of the chessboard to become a chess player. But Im only a rank-6 martial artist. The first supervisor is like a knife hanging over my head. Even if it wont fall in the near future, I have a feeling that it wont be long. Im afraid I wont be able to become a peak martial artist in a short time. In this case, the best way to deal with it is to drive the Tiger to swallow the wolf and use the enemys enemy to deal with the enemy. But the first and current generations are not good things After a long time, Xu Qi an chuckled in the quiet room. Ive thought of a way. Ill guard the Lotus seed first and ascend to the fifth stage as soon as possible After that. Ill go back to the capital and play a round of Truth or Dare with Lord Wei In the early morning, the first ray of the morning sun shone down. Secret agents wrapped in black robes were transporting more than twenty cannons, slowly moving along the main road at the foot of the Yue clan Manor mountain. Tianji and Dubhe stood on the side of the road with their hands behind their backs, watching their subordinates lay out the cannons in a line. The secret agents were methodically preparing for the shooting. They werent afraid of the enemies in the manor attacking or causing destruction, because not far from the artillery squad were the Lotus Daoist and his disciples of the earth sect. There were also the experts from martial Union, led by Cao Qingyang. Although the two sides were not on good terms, they had the same goal. If the Yue clan Manor wanted to destroy the cannons through a sneak attack, the people from martial Union would definitely stop them. You were too impulsive yesterday. You shouldnt have used the Golden medallion bestowed by His Majesty to threaten martial Union. Dubhe said indifferently. Her voice was cold and full of the magnetism of a mature woman. Im just testing martial Unions attitude. Although Cao Qingyang is stubborn, martial Union is still standing on the opposite side of the Yue clans Manor, Tianji coldly snorted. The attitudes of mo GE and godly fist sect last night made him extremely vigilant. If a large number of opposing voices appeared within martial Union, then even if this Colossus of Jian province did not defect to the Yue clan Manor, its combat power would be greatly reduced. Hence, he needed to thoroughly investigate martial Union. Of course, it was also true that Cao Qingyang would surrender to the Imperial court, and he would have made the right bet. On the other hand, even though he had taken a risk, his assessment was correct. Cao Qingyang had not killed him. As the Alliance master, no matter how unruly and arrogant he was, he was different from a loner in the pugilistic world and had more things to consider. The gains were not bad, but the price was equally huge. As a level four expert and one of the leaders of the secret agents, he had been humiliated and beaten by Cao Qingyang. Without a deep enough shrewdness, he would not be able to walk out of the shadow in his heart for a while. Tianji said in a low voice, we only need to provide fire support and open up a gap for the earth sect. The subsequent fight for the Lotus seeds is not our main goal. Killing Xu Qi an is our main goal. Do you understand? Dubhe hummed in acknowledgment and said, Last night, he used the heaven and earth single blade slash and the scholarly technique. Its impossible for him to recover in just a few hours. If I dont kill him now, when will I? As King Huais Secret agents and loyal to the Emperor, they knew Xu Qi an like the back of their hands. After that, according to the analysis and evaluation of the scene, as well as the broken magical artifact on the young man with a mysterious background, the young mans face was covered with blood. There was also the sudden teleportation in front of everyones eyes, using the talisman sword to kill two fourth-rank retinue. They had initially concluded that Xu Qi an had used the shold heaven and earth One slash technique and a scholarly spell. According to the information they had gathered, these two methods had come at a great cost. Martial Union, the earth sect, and King Huais Secret agents had gathered here. Behind them, there were hundreds of spectating players. Some were pure itinerant cultivators, while some were from small sects who came to fish in troubled waters. After yesterdays surprise attack on the town, the enthusiasm of this group of Jianghu people was greatly affected. On one hand, they were afraid of the Yue clan Manors power and recognized the reality. On the other hand, Xu Qi ans identity had begun to ferment, and his influence was gradually deepening. People were more and more afraid of him, and no one dared to make an enemy of him. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Its a pity that this isnt our stage. In the crowd, Liu Hu, who was holding a copper stick, sighed.. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Rank-3? _2 Chapter 796: Rank-3? _2 Translator: 549690339 Who knows, there might be a chance to fish in troubled waters. Some of his companions were hopeful. Yesterday, I calculated the combat strength of both parties. Based on the Yue clan Manors combat strength, they are far inferior to the experts from martial Union, earth sect, and the Imperial court. its not just a huge difference. Dont forget that the earth sects Dao chief hasnt even appeared yet. Thats a rank two. If he comes, hell sweep everyone. If thats the case, we wont even have the chance to fish in troubled waters, hey, do you think Xu yinluo has any chance of defeating the Dao chief of the earth sect if she uses her Buddhist fighting skills? Didnt you say that there was a supervisor helping you in the dark during the Buddhist battle? we were just having a casual chat. I was talking about Xu yinluos power when she fought with the Buddhas. Of course, I know that the supervisor was helping her in secret. Young master Liu carried his sword and walked towards the women of the ten thousand Flower House. With a worried expression, he said, Rongrong, I heard from master that the Yue clans Villa is only putting up a stubborn resistance, and the chances of saving the Lotus seeds are not high. Rongrong turned her head and looked at this peer she had a good relationship with, but found that his eyes were secretly sizing up the tower masters graceful back. I dont care if the Yue clans Villa can protect the Lotus seed. Rongrong said softly. In Rongrongs eyes, young master Lius gaze was already extremely restrained. This was something that couldnt be helped. After all, a peerless beauty like the OP was too eye-catching. If any man didnt peek, it would be a problem. We have the same idea. Young master Liu laughed. This was also the thought of most people, including the fairies of ten thousand Flower House. What did it have to do with them whether the Yue clan villa could hold the Lotus seed or not? It would be fine as long as Xu yinluo was fine. They admired Xu yingongs righteousness, but they did not want to see him die Here. This was not in conflict with their fight for the Lotus seed. In the Yue clans Villa. The heaven and earth Associations disciples gathered, holding onto their respective Dharma artifacts and waiting in formation. It was supposed to be a mobilization meeting, but the Daoist nun White Lotus found that the disciples were more nervous and afraid than she had imagined. The White Lotus Daoist nun stood in front of the disciples and said gently, According to our previous arrangement, we just need to hold our position. Dont be nervous, dont be afraid. You dont have to deal with a level four expert. The disciples nodded, but their nervousness did not decrease. They were still young and had almost never experienced a battle of this scale. No, it could even be said to be a war. Seeing this, Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen tried to comfort him, but the effect was not great. Whats the point of shouting slogans Xu Qi an walked over calmly with a knife in his hand. The nervousness on their faces could be clearly seen. He stood in front of the disciples, leaning on his saber, and said indiffere this is actually an opportunity for you. Qiu Chan Yi and the other disciples immediately looked at him and listened attentively. you know better than me what the goal of the Heaven and Earth Society is. I dont need to tell you who you will face in the future, do I? Xu Qi an looked at the crowd. The disciples nodded. Of course, they knew, but they were not fully prepared and did not have enough strength. Now that they had to fight with the demonic priest of the earth sect in advance, this made the young disciples feel like they were being forced to do something. When I first took over the Sang Bo case, my mood was similar to yours. I was nervous and uneasy, and I had no confidence in myself. But in the end, I solved the case. Do you know why? Listening to Xu yinluos story, the disciples anxiety was relieved. Because compared to you, I have no way out. At that time, I was sentenced to be cut in half at the waist for cutting a superior with a knife. If you dont atone for your crime and perform Meritorious Service, youll be dead. Young master Xu, you did the right thing, Qiu Chan Yi said in a crisp voice. All the disciples quickly agreed. This is not a question of right or wrong. Please understand my core meaning. Xu Qi an glared at the little nun and said in a deep voice, have no way out, so I can give it my all. Including the time in Yunzhou when I fought against the rebel army alone It was also because there was no way out. The situation was very critical at that time. If we didnt give it our all, we might have been annihilated Xu Qi an spoke with fervor and assurance, recounting his own experiences. The disciples listened very carefully. In the end, their emotions were stirred up, and they felt their blood slowly boiling. Listening to the glorious deeds of the person you admire will produce a certain emotional resonance. This was the kind of resonance that Xu Qi an wanted. Now you have a chance. Fight to the death and defend the earth sects last dignity. In the future, when the sect is restored, your names will be recorded in the earth sects Chronicle, and your legends will be remembered for all eternity. The Daoist nun White Lotus was surprised to find that the disciples had become excited, excited, and fearless. Sure enough, whatever a person with prestige said was right Well, his speech was also very skillful. He combined it with his own experience to drive the emotions of the disciples The White Lotus Daoist nun looked at the young man who was standing with the blade in his hand and felt at ease. He only felt that the other party was a reliable, trustworthy, and reassuring partner. Both sides were waiting, and countless people were looking forward to it. Time passed by, and slowly, the sun rose above their heads. At around noon, in the depths of the Yue clan villa, a ray of light shot into the sky. At the bottom of the pillar of light, nine colors slowly flickered. The Lotus seed was about to ripen . Fire! Tianji waved his hand and shouted. Dense runes lit up on the steel body of the cannon. The next moment, the sound of the cannon firing was like thunder, shocking the world. The huge recoil caused the heavy steel cannon to slide backward, sending a large amount of soil flying.. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Rank-3?—3 Chapter 797: Rank-3?3 Translator: 549690339 Swish Swish Swish .. In the shrill shrieks, the cannonballs flew in perfect arcs and hit the air shield outside the Yue clan Manor. It was a semi-circular air shield that covered the entire villa. It was translucent and clear in color. The cannonballs exploded on the surface of the air shield, causing dazzling flames and shock waves that raged like a hurricane. Outside the villa, at the eye of the first layer of the defensive array, Nangong qianrous face was flushed. Every explosion of the Cannonball seemed to have exploded on his body, shaking his blood and Qi, and a sweet taste of blood welled up in his throat. The divine light on the surface of his body flickered, and his Qi entered continuously to maintain the stability of the air shield. What, what kind of formation is this? its so strong that it can block such a dense number of cannons. The surrounding forces were dumbfounded. Cannons were an important tool for the Imperial court to dominate the nine provinces and intimidate all parties. There was no doubt about their lethality. If all 20 cannons were fired at the same time, even a rank four martial artist would lose half his life. However, the defensive formation in front of him only shook violently. This meant that the defensive power of the formation was stronger than the body of a fourth-grade martial artist. this reminds me of the protective array of the main cities at the border How could the Yue clan Manor have such a powerful formation? Oh right, werent warlocks involved in last nights battle? Someone suddenly realized. No wonder the Yue clan Manors defensive array was so powerful. Fire! Tianji said calmly and gave the second order. As King Huais Secret agent who had been loyal to the North for many years, he could see through the formation at a glance and could only withstand three rounds of bombardment at most. They had brought enough cannonballs this time, and it would not be a problem to raze the Yue clans Villa to the ground. Holding the moon and picking the stars, theres no one like me in this world! A low chant suddenly sounded, and it was clearly heard by the crowd in the midst of the dense gunfire. They turned their heads in surprise and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a white-robed sorcerer standing on the slope to the South, the back of his head facing the crowd. He lifted his foot and lightly stomped on the ground. The formation patterns lit up. Cannons and ballistae were set up around him. The muzzles and arrows turned and aimed at the people below. retreat! Tian Shus expression changed. retreat! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang Bang Bang Bang The fireballs expanded and exploded, instantly blowing up the 12 cannons into pieces and turning the area into a wasteland. Not only that, but the cannons and ballistae also covered the onlookers. However, no one knew if it was intentional or if there was a problem with the accuracy, but the cannon only exploded near the crowd, scaring the Jianghu people into fleeing like rats, but no one was killed. On the other hand, nearly half of the twenty or so spies of King Huai were killed in the artillery fire, and this was the result of Tianshu and Tianjis early warning of the danger and order to retreat. Young master Liu couldnt help but turn around to take a look as he fled in a panic. He was puzzled. If that Warlock had launched a sneak attack just now, he would definitely have created a perfect killing effect. Why did he have to recite a poem? too strong,. high-ranked Warlock is too strong thats right. This is a power that martial artists can never touch. After shaking off the bombardment, martial Unions various sects and vagabonds stopped and looked back at the scene with lingering fear. Then. he realized something . that high-ranked Warlock has already shown mercy. The cannons have deliberately avoided the crowd. Is this a warning to us? now that the cannons of the black-robed men have been destroyed, the defensive formation is still there. How do they plan to attack? This was indeed a tricky problem. In the air, the Red Lotus Daoist priest, who was standing on his flying sword, said loudly, Alliance master Cao, how long do you plan to watch the show? The Lotus seeds are about to ripen. Lets quickly join forces and break the formation. Theres no need to go through so much trouble! A purple-robed figure flew through the air like a shooting star and crashed into the air shield. The spherical air shield caved in, and it only lasted for less than two seconds before it shattered, turning into a breeze that swept up dust. Nangong qianrou spat out a mouthful of blood, her beautiful face filled with shock. In the distance, yang qianhuan let out a gasp of surprise. The array was broken just like that Seeing this scene, the heroes outside the arena were at a loss. When did Alliance master Cao become so powerful? With just one strike, he broke the formation that 20 cannons could not tear apart. Third grade? Tianji and Tianshu looked at each other in shock. They had served the North vanquishing Prince for a long time, so they were very familiar with the aura of a third-grade master. Although it was not as powerful as the North-guarding King, this aura gave them a strong sense of deja vu. Third-grade? Daoist priest Scarlet Lotus was stunned. He stood in mid-air and looked deeply at the purple robe.Cao Qingyang, when did you reach rank 3? This sentence was like a huge rock smashing into the crowd, causing an uproar.. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Xu Qj ‘an vs Cao Qingyang_l Chapter 798: Xu Qj an vs Cao Qingyang_l Translator: 549690339 Third-grade? Cao Qingyang had advanced to rank-3? There was an uproar, and everyones expression was extremely interesting. It had been many years since a third-grade martial artist had appeared in Dafengs Jianghu. Even though martial Union claimed that the first Alliance master was still alive, no one had seen him before. That old man, who was the same age as Guo, had disappeared from the martial world for hundreds of years. Now that Cao Qingyang had advanced to rank-3, martial Unions reputation would soar to its highest point in history. Meanwhile, the great Feng imperial courts North vanquishing Prince had just passed away a while ago Did this mean that the martial artists of the underworld were about to rise? Would the situation in great Feng change because of this? Martial Union was the most excited of all. A pugilistic World Organization with a rank-3 supporting it on the surface was a completely different concept from operating from behind the scenes, hidden from the world. The Imperial court of Da Feng only had One North vanquishing Prince, and he had even fallen. Now, our Alliance master Cao is also a rank-3. What does this mean? This meant that in the pugilistic world, martial Unions words carried enormous weight, becoming a power only second to the Imperial court in the Central Plains. After the death of the North-guarding King, there was only one supervisor in the Imperial court. As for martial Union, the new and old Alliance master, two rank-3s. Its not too much to call them second, right? Hes already rank. 3 Xiao yuenus beautiful eyes were filled with radiance. She was sincerely happy for martial Union, and she also sincerely admired the union leader, Cao Qingyang. She was one generation younger than Cao Qingyang. She remembered that when her mother had been the tower master, she had once commented that the chief of the martial arts world was not the most talented, and his personality was not outstanding. If not for the previous Alliance leaders unreasonable promotion, Cao Qingyang would not have been able to become the leader of the martial arts world. However, after so many years, Cao Qingyang had proven himself with facts. He had become the top three on the martial roll a long time ago, and he had become the king of the Jianzhou martial arts world. Now, he had even advanced to rank-3, becoming one of the few in the system of martial arts. The Alliance master has advanced to the third stage? Fu Jingmen, the leader of divine fist sect, could not hide his shock and widened his eyes. If thats the case, the nine-colored Lotus will be within our reach. Moreover, the president admired Xu yinluo so much that she would not kill him It seems like weve suffered a huge loss by withdrawing from the competition. Pavilion master yang cuixue said regretfully. The two of them looked at each other, their hearts aching so much that they couldnt breathe. Since they had voluntarily chosen to withdraw, when the nine-colored Lotus ripened in the future, there would be no share for them. Fu Jing gritted her teeth and snorted. No, even if I make a scene, I still need to ask for forgiveness from the Alliance master. Yang cuixues face twitched. Fu Jingmen was younger than Alliance master Cao, so it was fine for him to be unreasonable. After all, he was one generation older than Cao Qingyang. Although the martial arts world respected strength, they also valued seniority. He couldnt bring himself to do it, but his heart ached for her. While this side was overjoyed, on the other side, in the Yue clan manor house, the heaven and earth Associations disciples faces were ashen. The confidence and passion that Xu Qi an had built up for them just now had disappeared at this moment. If the heavens didnt give birth to me, I, yang qianhuan, will worship the ancient times like the eternal night! Yang qianhuan yelled as he aimed the ballista at Cao Qingyang and fired a volley of shots. This was his last bit of stubbornness. Then, without even thinking, he used a teleportation skill and left. Boom boom boom! Cao Qingyang raised his hand and waved it in front of him. A barrier made entirely of air appeared. The cannonballs exploded and the arrows were broken, but nothing happened within three feet of him. This scene made the onlookers even more certain that he had advanced to the third stage. A fourth stage could not do something so heavy as if it was light. Cao Qingyang slowly walked into the formation and stood in front of Nangong qianrou. Youre Wei Yuans adopted son. People with backgrounds are different. Get out of the way and I wont argue with you. If you dont, well fight to the death. This was Cao Qingyangs personality. Even if he was afraid of the other partys background, he would still say it out loud. Nangong qianrou glanced at him with a gloomy face. After a few seconds of silence, he retreated to the side. Since the other party was a rank-3, there was no need for him to throw his life away. Furthermore, protecting the Lotus seed was just a mission, and it wasnt a mission that had to be completed. There was no need to risk his life for it. Cao Qingyang nodded slightly and continued to walk deeper into the Yue clan Manor. The second stage was the sword formation! The person in charge of the array was Chu Yuanxi. A green-robed scholar stood on the eye of the formation, looking indifferently at the approaching Cao Qingyang. He was not afraid of Cao Qingyang even though he was a rank-3. Ill only use my sword once. After that, youre free to go in and out. Cao Qingyangs eyes fell on the sword on his back. Is it the sword behind you? Youre not qualified to make me use this sword. Chu Yuanxi said indifferently. I can tell. Cao Qingyang nodded. That was a sword of will. He was not qualified. It did not refer to his strength, but to the wrong target. Youre far from that. Alliance master Cao added in a calm tone. Chu Yuanyou pointed her fingers like a sword and pointed them toward the sky. In an instant, sword Qi filled the world. Cao Qingyang felt like he was in a Sea of Swords. The ground beneath his feet, the sky above his head, and the air around him had all turned into swords. This was sword force! Chu Yuanyou took a step forward and pointed her finger at Cao Qingyang. He did not have a sword in his hand, and he had never congealed anything into a sword. However, in Cao Qingyangs eyes, there was a sword radiance that lit up the sky and earth, and it was shooting towards him with an unstoppable sharpness. As the sword was thrust forward, heaven and earth emitted killing intent. Cao Qingyang slowly clenched his fist and met the sword radiance with a straight punch. He used his martial strength to meet the killing intent of heaven and earth. Chu Yuanxis sword cracked inch by inch in the fist, and the broken sword Qi left sword marks on the ground, either horizontal or vertical, side or side Upon closer inspection, each sword mark contained a special sword force. For a wandering martial artist, each sword mark here was a top-notch sword technique.. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Xu Qj I an vs Cao Qjngyang_2 Chapter 799: Xu Qj I an vs Cao Qjngyang_2 Translator: 549690339 If he could comprehend a thing or two, his cultivation would definitely soar. Ive lost, Chu Yuanxis right hand trembled slightly, as if it was spasming. She cupped her hands with great difficulty and made way for him. With the formations power, even a fourth-rank martial artist would be killed by your sword. Cao Qingyang gave him a very high evaluation. He flicked his sleeves and continued to walk deeper in. Not long after, he saw the little black-skinned Lina from the southern border. So this trial is about strength? Cao Qingyang had seen through her identity with a single glance. Ill also only throw one punch. Leena glared at him. Straightforward. Cao Qingyang laughed. Leena stopped talking. She took a deep breath and began to gather her power. Her chest heaved up and down slightly, then up and down violently. A strong wind blew from the ground, and every breath she took caused an exaggerated airflow movement. Waves of invisible power were added to her body. This was the amplification of the origin formation. After a dozen breaths, her face began to flush red. Her neck, arms, and other exposed skin were also stained with a layer of blood, like a cooked shrimp. Bang bang, bang Bang Linas heart beat like a drum, and if it had been an ordinary warrior, their heart would have exploded on the spot. Her blood was like a flood that burst through a dam, washing her blood vessels. Her body was like a sleeping beast that had awakened. Strange lines appeared on the surface of his skin. They looked like tattoos, and they had a strange beauty to them. Kachaa! The ground suddenly cracked, and Lina was like an arrow released from a bow. In the process, she clenched her fists, and the air seemed to explode with a dull sound. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom .. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom . . Boom Boom . Boom . . Boom Boom . . Boom Boom . . Boom . Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom . . Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom . Boom Boom Boom Boom . Boom After so many years, Xu Qi an heard the roar of a supersonic fighter jet again. Leenas punch had exceeded the speed of sound. The sound only lasted for a moment, and then it was replaced by an even louder sound, like a bomb explosion. Although many people did not see this scene or could not capture it with the naked eye, they could infer from the change in sound that the last explosion had come from the collision between the two. The shock wave lifted the green stone slabs and blew away the surrounding houses, trees, and rockery, forming a circular area with a diameter of more than ten meters. In this circular area, there was only bare ground, not even the bluestone pavement was present. Leena sat on the ground, gasping for air. Her right arm hung limply by her side, and the bones in her entire arm, including her palm, were completely shattered. Cao Qingyang shook his fist in pain and sighed. Strength Gu division is unparalleled in strength alone. In the third Test, he saw a burly monk standing with his hands together. Looking at you, you dont seem to want to retreat? You want to exchange blows with me? The purple-robed Alliance master said with a smile. He immediately looked around and found that the fog around him made it easy for people to lose their sense of direction. This seems to be a bewildering formation. It doesnt increase your combat power. Youre not even a rank-4 yet. Arent you afraid that Ill kill you with one slap? Cao Qingyang reminded. Hengyuan did not respond and took a step back. The fog immediately moved and swallowed him. A few seconds later, Cao Qingyangs ears twitched slightly as he swung his palm towards his left. With a muffled groan, Heng Yuan revealed himself and staggered backward. He entered the fog again and appeared behind Cao Qingyang. However, the purple robe Alliance master, who had noticed him, leaned back and knocked him away. He never got up again. Cao Qingyang continued to walk forward. He passed through the mist and arrived at a courtyard. A cold wind blew, and ghosts were wailing. Illusionary shadows were floating in the air, making sharp howls. Youre not a rank-3. Amidst the wails of thousands of ghosts, li Miaozhen floated in the air and silently looked down at Cao Qingyang. Her body looked like it was real, but it was not her real body, but her Yin spirit. The Taoist sect was most skilled in the magic of the primordial spirit domain. Even the Wizards who were also skilled in this domain were inferior to the Taoist sect. Martial artists were known for their destructive power and physical techniques. Although they had no shortcomings in their primordial spirit, they were not outstanding either. This thousand spirit formation was specially designed to restrain fourth-grade martial artists. Im indeed third-grade now, but my primordial spirit is still a distance away from third-grade, Cao Qingyang replied honestly. The blood essence given to him by his ancestor allowed him to experience the horror and power of a third-grade martial artist for a short time, but his primordial spirit remained in its original realm. Li Miaozhen took out an illusionary mirror and shone it in the air. Cao Qingyangs figure appeared in the mirror. She reached into the mirror, took a picture of the figure, and flicked her finger into the body of a Paddy man. The undead pounced on the humanoid, pressing down on its limbs and head. Li Miaozhen reached out and grabbed an illusionary awl in the void, about to stab it between the eyebrows of the Paddy man. Cao Qingyangs Qi trembled, and the Scarecrow exploded, turning the undead that were pressing down on him into dust. Li Miaozhen raised her head and suddenly let out a sharp scream. In the formation, the densely-packed Yin souls also raised their heads and let out shrill screams. The invisible sound waves pierced Cao Qingyangs brain like steel nails, stirring his primordial spirit and destroying his consciousness. At the same time, the clothes on Cao Qingyangs body began to change. His belt tried to strangle him, his clothes tried to tie him up, and his sleeves were tied up to tie his hands up. Taking advantage of his dazed state, li Miaozhen swooped down and turned herself into an arrow, shooting towards Cao Qingyangs forehead. Behind her were thousands of troops and horses. The undead surrounded her and followed her. Cao Qingyang woke up in time. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. Chi Chi Chi . Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Xu Qj ‘an vs Cao Qjngyang_3 Chapter 800: Xu Qj an vs Cao Qjngyang_3 Translator: 549690339 When the undead touched the blood mist, they shrieked and dissipated. Li Miaozhen rolled in the air in pain and screamed. Her Yin spirit dimmed a little. but my qi and blood are at the third level, and the blood at the tip of my tongue is strong and yang. You havent achieved the Yang spirit, so you cant stand my blood. Cao Qingyang laughed. Its not easy to raise ghosts. Do you want to keep these souls, or do you want me to help you? He laughed. Li Miaozhen tried her best. Her Yin spirit returned to her body, and then she took off the sachet on her waist, opened the knot, and took the soul back. In one breath, he had broken through five levels. The Yue clan villas hard work was like childs play in front of Cao Qingyang. He had broken through all five levels in an instant. Alliance master Cao is unparalleled and a first-class hero in the world. unbelievable. I thought it would be a tough battle. I didnt expect it to be so easy. Alliance head Cao, may I ask if we can get a share of the loot? we are willing to serve martial Union. The large group of people followed the path that Cao Qingyang had opened up and entered. Everyone was all smiles. They did not expect Cao Qingyang to be so strong that he could turn a fierce battle into a game. The spell formation set up by a high-ranked Warlock and the presence of the outstanding disciples of the two sects were not enough to stop Cao Qingyang. It was like a hot knife through butter. If Alliance master Cao hadnt entered third-grade, this might have been a tough battle. But now, there were no obstacles at all in snatching the nine-colored Lotus. It could be said to be an easy task. so the Alliance master is very confident. No wonder he never cared about our attitude and did not care about yang cuixue and Fu Jingmens withdrawal. The sect master of the thousand engineering sect sighed. then, the purpose of him gathering us The pure and innocent Xiao yuenu muttered and then fell silent. The answer was obvious. Cao Qingyangs purpose of gathering all the major gangs was not to deal with the Yue clan Manor. Their real enemies were the earth sect and the Imperial court. Even the lone cultivators who gathered together were one of the enemies that they had to guard against. If it was only the Yue clans Villa, Alliance master Cao alone could crush it. The heaven and earth Associations disciples gritted their teeth in grievance. They gathered together and were forced to retreat by the crowd. There was no longer any need for them to defend their position, because they had originally expected this to be a bitter battle, a battle of attrition. A feeling of despair welled up in the hearts of every disciple. Oh, that little beauty is so beautiful. Haha, I dont want the Lotus seeds anymore. Im going to snatch a beautiful woman back. Someone in the group of disciples saw the autumn Cicada clothing and his eyes immediately lit up. The appearance of the autumn Cicada dress was outstanding even in the ten thousand Flower House, which was full of beautiful women. Among the wandering martial artists, there was no lack of rolling meat and LPs. Immediately, a few men called their friends and surrounded Qiu Chan Yi and the others. When the earth sects demonic priest saw this, he laughed sinisterly and said, thats right. Even if I cant get the Lotus seed, I can still take back a beautiful woman. This trip wont be in vain. If you guys dont make a move, well be the first to get there. The Daoist priests of the earth sect were instigating the people of Jianghu to kill all these traitors of the earth sect who refused to join the devil Dao. The heaven and earth Unions disciples retreated again and again. They retreated to the deepest part of the villa, to the cold pool where the nine-colored Lotus was growing. When they retreated to the side of the cold pool, where else could they retreat At that time, he could only fight to the death. The heaven and earth Associations disciples revealed determined expressions. The battle didnt start because everyone heard a sneer from the direction of the cold pool. Alliance master Cao, why dont you wait for a while? Ill kill this Rascal first, then come and fight you. Those Jianghu men who were coveting the beauty of the autumn Cicada robe immediately shut up and withdrew their thoughts. They were still afraid of Xu yinluo. The autumn Cicada clothing felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off its shoulders. It felt as if that voice had a special magic that made one feel safe. The two sides faced each other as they moved. Soon, they arrived at the edge of the cold pool. The first thing they saw was the nine-colored lotus flower swaying in the pool. An old Daoist was sitting cross-legged by the pond. On the way to the cold pool, a young Man in Black stood with his hair tied into a high ponytail. He had one hand on the handle of his sword, and he was confronting Cao Qingyang. In terms of aura, he didnt lose at all. There doesnt seem to be any formation in this round? How does Xu yinluo plan to defend it? Cao Qingyangs smile was warm and full of confidence. In an instant, hundreds of spectators all looked at Xu Qi an.. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Punching out (1) Chapter 801: Punching out (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans gaze left Cao Qingyang. First, he looked at yang cuixue, Fu Jingmen, and the others who were not far behind him. Of course, there was also the beautiful Xiao yuenu. He swept his gaze past the members of martial Union, then examined the Lotus Daoists from the earth sect, as well as King Huais Secret agent, who was wearing a black robe and a mask. The secret agents were wearing masks, so their expressions couldnt be seen, but their eyes were burning with hatred. It was this Xu Qi an who had caused such a big commotion in the capital and forced His Majesty to issue an edict of his crimes. After King Huais death, his reputation was ruined, and his bones could not be buried in the Imperial mausoleum, and his memorial tablet could not be placed in the Imperial temple. The mysterious master from Chuzhou fought against five people at the same time. He was so powerful that King Huai died at his hands. The secret agents hated him, but they didnt complain. The strong preyed on the weak, this was how it was. However, Xu Qi ans behavior made them extremely angry and disgusted. He was just an ant. When King Huai was alive, he could kill him with one finger. He still relied on King Huais death to jump up and down like a clown, stepping on King Huai to become famous. It was really hateful and annoying. As for the Lotus Daoist priests, they were even more undisguised. Some sneered at Xu Qi an, some sneered, and some showed a provocative look. A bunch of clowns, nothing to worry about! Xu Qi an shook his head and looked away. King Huais Secret agent and the Lotus Daoist raised their eyebrows. Alliance master Cao, the Lotus seed is about to ripen and cant stand the strong wind and waves, so we didnt set up any formation here. Xu Qi an looked at Cao Qingyang again and said in a deep voice, You dont want to destroy the Lotus seed, do you? Cao Qingyang nodded nonchalantly. what I want is the Lotus root. The Lotus seed is just an extra. Its best if you have it. No, it was fine. Tell me, how does Xu yinluo want to fight? Xu Qi an took off the black and gold long knife from his waist and threw it aside. With a clatter, the knife and the scabbard fell to the side of the pool. He looked at Cao Qingyang and lifted his chin. lets not use our Qi and weapons. Lets compete in physical skills! Smart! In the distance, Xiao yuenu nodded slightly. This was equivalent to pulling Alliance master Cao to a similar level as him. If he didnt use his Qi, he wouldnt be able to use the power of a third-grade martial artist.He didnt use any weapons, and Alliance master Cao was good at saber techniques and saber intent. His strongest killing technique had been eliminated. In the end, given how much Alliance master Cao appreciated Xu yinluo, he would definitely give her face. People in the martial arts world were all like this. They valued their face more than anything else. Alright, well compete in body techniques! When the Lotus seed ripens, if I cant defeat you, I wont touch it. Cao Qingyang nodded in agreement. The audience was shocked. Alliance master Cao was giving Xu Qi an face by making a promise in front of everyone. In other words, as long as Xu yinluo could survive the ripening of the Lotus seed, Alliance master Cao would not fight for the Lotus seed. The heaven and earth Unions disciples prayed silently, hoping that Xu yinluo would be able to last a little longer. It was truly a brilliant move for martial uncle Golden Lotus to invite young master Xu to help The autumn Cicada robe revealed a look of joy. This Alliance master Cao had broken through everything in one breath with irresistible force. Whether it was Chu Yuanyou or li Miaozhen, he had never given in. But in front of young master Xu, he was willing to make such a big concession. It was rare to find a young hero like young master Xu, who had such a high reputation. Her admiration and infatuation for young master Xu grew. Cao Qingyang had actually made such a huge concession? The White Lotus Daoist nun was stunned. She realized that she had underestimated Xu Qi ans reputation. even if its a physical technique competition, the Alliance master cant lose. Lets see how long Xu yinluo can last. Fu Jingmen said. Xu yinluo also seems to be good at saber techniques. Yang cuixue analyzed. Xiao yuenu heard their discussion and said in a soft voice, Alliance master Caos spirit is unparalleled, but Xu yinluo also has the invincible Vajra skill. Moreover, both of them are good at saber techniques instead of physical techniques. It seems like theres going to be a fierce battle between the two. At this time, the secret agent Tian Shu, who was not far away, sneered and interrupted, A battle between dragons and tigers? What if I told you that Xu Qi an is only a rank 6 martial artist? His words caused an uproar and discussion. The heroes who were watching the battle thought about it and suddenly realized that they really had no idea about Xu yinluos grade. First of all, the silver gongs used by the night watchmen were of the eighth grade of the spirit forging stage and the fifth grade of the huajin stage. They were not divided according to their grades. Secondly, in Xu yinluos early deeds, there was a story about how she blocked thousands of rebel soldiers in Yunzhou alone, and how she fought against Buddhist cultivators These were all fighting above ones realm. The only thing they could tell was that the mysterious young master whom Xu yinluo had killed last night was not a weakling, and he had two peak rank-4 guards. Therefore, in everyones mind, even if Xu yinluo was not a level four, he was at least a level five huajin. Xu yinluo is only a rank-6? if hes a rank-6, how can he kill that young master? How did a rank-six break into the palace and kidnap two high Dukes? Hes spouting nonsense. but these people seem to be from the Imperial court. They must know Xu yinluos background. why are you saying all this? youll know when the two of them fight. Youre only a rank-6? Cao Qingyang looked at Xu Qian. Im a little surprised. According to the information they had gathered, Xu Qi ans latest battle record was that he had defeated the outstanding disciples of the celestial and human sects. Although he had used scholarly spellbooks, outsiders estimated that he himself was also at the fifth stage, and the gap was not big. In the end, it was a rank-6 martial artist. Xu Qi an didnt respond. He smiled. Please give me some pointers, Alliance master Cao.. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Punching (2) Chapter 802: Punching (2) Translator: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly flew up, accompanied by a muffled bang under his feet, and a fierce knee strike directly attacked. In the process, a dot of golden paint lit up between his brows and quickly spread throughout his body. Cao Qingyang took a step forward and blocked Xu Qi ans knee with his left hand. Then, he turned his right palm and placed it on Xu Qi ans chest. Clang! Like the sound of a giant Bell, Xu Qi an flew back. He rolled to dissipate the force before he could stabilize his body. Hes really not at rank. 5 yet Fu Jingmen was shocked. There was a sudden uproar, and the heroes whispered to each other. Through the brief fight just now, they immediately saw Xu Qi ans level. The heaven and earth Associations disciples faces sank, and their hearts sank as well. Even though they cultivated the Dao sect system, they still had a good understanding of the martial arts system. After all, the martial arts system was not as mysterious as other systems because there were too many people who took this path. Rank-5 evolved Jing was the pinnacle of physical skills for martial artists. Before rank-5, although a martial artists close-range attacks were powerful, they were not enough to make the high-ranked powerhouses of other systems fear them. The martial artists after rank-5 are the real reason why the high-ranks of other systems are afraid. Neutral jing martial artists had perfect control over their physical strength. They could ignore inertia and imbalance. Once they got close, they would have to face a storm of attacks until the winner was decided, or they could use special means to pull away. If Xu yinluo had not reached rank-5, then there was no way they could fight this battle. It was even more delusional of them to stall for time. After Xu Qi an steadied himself, an image automatically appeared in his mind.Cao Qingyang appeared at his side and struck the back of his neck with his hand. He didnt have time to think. Following the instinct of a martial artist, he squatted down and rolled forward. The moment he completed the set of movements, Cao Qingyang appeared beside him and waved his hand. Cao Qingyangs hand blade naturally missed. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes. His figure disappeared again, and he descended from the sky with a fist. However, before he could make his move, Xu Qi an suddenly staggered, as if he was drunk and lost his balance. He slid two steps to the left and perfectly avoided the attack. lets get used to the rhythm first. His attacks are too fast and I cant keep up. Ill avoid them and wait for an opportunity to counterattack Xu Qi an had a keen sense, which was different from ordinary people. He could see Cao Qingyangs attacks time and time again, and he dodged them in a hurry. In the eyes of the audience, the two of them seemed to have played a game of cat and mouse. Finally, after Xu Qi an leaned back to avoid Cao Qingyangs whip-like kick, he seized the opportunity to fight back. Using his right foot as the axis, he spun quickly and appeared behind Cao Qingyang. In the next moment,. storm of attacks rained down. Punches, knee strikes, elbow strikes In an instant, he had made dozens of moves, causing Cao Qingyangs steel body to make a loud noise. This &Nbsp; Xiao yuenus beautiful eyes were slightly dazed. She suspected that Alliance master Cao was going easy on Xu yinluo to save her face. its strange. He seems to be able to catch Alliance master Caos movements in advance and make an effective prediction. Fu Jingmen slowly clenched his fists and said eagerly, Im itching to see it. How did he do it ? Yang cuixues brows were tightly knitted together. The ability displayed by Xu yinluo had already surpassed a martial artists intuition for danger. It was as if she had the ability to predict the future. Eh, isnt he not a rank-5 yet? why is he suppressing Alliance master Cao instead? Alliance master Cao isnt serious, is he? perhaps hes giving Xu yinluo face and a way out. The group of heroes discussed. This reason was still acceptable to everyone. In the underworld, the most important thing was to give face to others. If he didnt give them face, how could he survive in the martial world? Not to mention that the other party was the righteous Xu yinluo. Alliance master Cao, time is precious. How much longer do you want to be entangled with that Xu guy? let me remind you, Alliance master Cao, the female spy, Tian Shu, said coldly. this kid is very evil. Dont fail miserably in an easy task. Cao Qingyang could feel the ferocity of his opponents attack. He could clearly feel the pain. Although it was only pain, it was rare for a rank six martial artist to have such strength. He turned around and kicked Xu Qi an, but he was still detected in advance. Xu Qi an even used his kick to put some distance between them. You seem to be able to predict my attack in advance? What is this? Cao Qingyang frowned and asked curiously. Its a unique secret technique. Xu Qi an said. Then Ill just take it as the instinct of the spirit-refinement realm. Cao Qingyang stretched his neck and said, do you know that a warriors instinct has a fatal weakness, and that is Xu Qi ans pupils suddenly shrank. He squatted again and rolled forward. Bang! Bang! Cao Qingyang appeared in front of him and sent him flying with a kick. This kick was very solid, and it sent him flying like a cannonball. He smashed into the fake mountain, cracked the bluestone floor, and sank deep into the wall. Looking at the young man, Cao Qingyang laughed, as long as the speed of your attack is faster than its warning of danger, you will not be able to respond effectively. I understand, to put it bluntly, its just. CPU overload Xu Qi an pulled himself out of the wall and grinned. Ive finished warming up. This time, he took the initiative to pounce on Cao Qingyang. However, Cao Qingyangs counterattack was reversed, and a storm of fists landed on his face. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Xu Qi an could hear the crisp sounds of explosions one after another. Each punch was heavier and faster than the last. He could see the fists hitting his face. The Golden body barrier shook and the ground cracked. When he punched, his strength was in a straight line, and the muscles of his arm exerted force in one direction . Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Punching (3) Chapter 803: Punching (3) Translator: 549690339 Why cant I do the same as him? Why is my strength dispersed in the process of punching .. The focus of the heaven and earth single blade slash only lasts for an instant, and Ive only learned it for an instant. I cant maintain this state for long Xu Qi an observed the changes in Cao Qingyangs Qi while he was being beaten. He realized that every punch of Cao Qingyangs had the same power, as if it was a perfect copy. Martial artists below rank-5, as well as ordinary people, could not guarantee that the power of each punch was exactly the same. He condensed all his qi and blood into one and kicked Cao Qingyang in the stomach, sending him flying. This kick combined all the power into one, and it had already reached the level of a fifth-grade. Huajin? No, he was only one step away from neutral jing Cao Qingyang came to a sudden realization. He retreated a distance, relieved his strength, and pounced again, not giving Xu Qian a chance to catch his breath. In everyones eyes, it was a one-sided beating. Alliance master Caos physical skills were unparalleled and her attacks were fierce. Xu yinluo was constantly jumping and rolling, trying to Dodge her attacks. Occasionally, he would burst out and counterattack, but after one or two moves, he would be countered, and then another round of one-sided beating. Clang! Cao Qingyang punched away Xu Qians crossed arms. He put his palm on Xu Qians golden chest and suddenly exerted force. Xu yinluo flew back uncontrollably, but Cao Qingyang grabbed his ankle and pulled him back. It was another ferocious set of body technique attacks. His fists continued to land on his chest, lower abdomen, and face Xu Qi an could not stand still and staggered backward. He had no strength to fight back. I have to say, the Vajra Arts of the Buddhist sect is the worlds best protective Divine Art. I think its the turtle shell Divine art. Im ashamed of my inferior ability to take a beating. tsk, tsk. I feel pain in my hand for Alliance master Cao. It hurts too much. Xu yinluo, hold on for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Who knows, you might be able to enter the martial roll with the turtle shell Divine haha, senior brother, didnt the martial roll only record the martial experts of the pugilistic world? Xu yinluo is an official of the Imperial court. Oh, I forgot, hes no longer yinluo. These words of ridicule naturally came from the mouths of the Lotus Daoist and the earth sect disciples. The demonic priests of the earth sect were constantly venting the darkness in their hearts and the malice in their hearts. Tianji and Dubhe looked at each other, and their years of understanding allowed them to understand each other. Once Cao Qingyang broke Xu Qi ans Vajra power, they would take the opportunity to take the thiefs life. Li Miaozhen wanted to make a move several times but was stopped by Chu Yuanyou. dont be rash. He wont be in any danger. But if you interfere in the fight, the bet between Cao Qingyang and Xu Qi an will be canceled. The situation will get out of control. Chu Yuanqi warned in a deep voice. Master Hengyuan put his hands together and sighed. Such a terrifying opponent made him feel despair. He had already tried his best, and he hoped that Xu yinluo would do the same. Leenas right hand was hanging by her side, and her skin was wrapped in a thin white silk-like thread, healing her injuries. If my father was here, I would have smashed his dog head with one punch, she said angrily, gritting her teeth. Your father? li Miaozhen sneered. Chu Yuanqian coughed and reminded him, the leader of the strength Gu Department. He was rank three twenty years ago. Oh, then its fine. Li Miaozhen said. Clang! A deafening sound interrupted their conversation. They looked over and saw that Cao Qingyang had made Xu Qi an kneel on the ground, leaving two deep pits. Ill give you five punches, so you should try to comprehend them. After five punches, Ill break your golden body. As soon as Cao Qingyang finished speaking, his second punch landed on the mans head. Clang! The Vajra power seemed to be unable to defend against such a terrifying attack, and it dimmed a little. Clang! After the third punch, the Golden paint dimmed again. Xu Qi an could no longer remain intact and spat out a mouthful of blood. Qiu Chan Yi burst into tears and covered her mouth with her hand as tears rolled down her face. The other disciples eyes were also red. They felt that Xu yinluo had already done her best. Even if she admitted defeat now, they would not have any complaints. Clang! The fourth punch was painted gold, like a statue of Buddha in disrepair. This was a sign that the Vajra power was broken. Xu Qi ans eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were bleeding, and his vision was blurry. The power of the punch kept reverberating in his body, shaking and destroying his bones and internal organs. This vibration was like a fuse, igniting one cell after another, causing them to vibrate together and produce a resonance. He knew. He now knew the profoundness of the fifth stage evolved Jing. Cao Qingyang had used such a brutal and violent method to instill the profoundness of the fifth stage transmuting force into him. Cao Qingyang clenched his fist and got into a fighting stance. He was ready for his fifth punch. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou attacked at the same time, followed by Lina and Hengyuan. On the other side, the White Lotus Daoist nun could no longer stand by and watch. Anyone could see that Xu yinluo would be in danger after this punch. Alliance master, please show mercy. Xiao yuenu exclaimed. Alliance master, please show mercy. Dont take Xu yinluos life. Yang cuixue shouted. Tianji and Tian Shu slashed out their blades at the same time towards Chu Yuanyou and the others, clearly trying to stop them. The Lotus Daoist priests revealed sinister smiles. Xu Qi ans pupils reflected the fist, which was getting bigger and bigger. The air waves it created blew the bangs on his forehead, and his warriors intuition sent him a dangerous signal. His face was a little dull, and his expression was stiff. It seemed that he had not recovered from the dizziness, but his fists were instinctively clenched. Some of the sleeDing cells in his bodv had awakened at this moment. Some of the cells that could not be controlled or used in the past had become extremely active at this moment. All the strength in his body was twisted into one, and all his cells were exerting force in one direction. He used all his strength to meet Cao Qingyangs fist. [ PS: I was delayed by something today. Continue to write the next chapter.. ] Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: The ripened lotus seed (1) Chapter 804: The ripened lotus seed (1) Translator: 549690339 Bang! Bang! Before the two fists met, Cao Qingyangs eyes flashed with admiration. The sound of the fists hitting each other was crisp, Xu Qi an leaned back and was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, the muscles in his waist and abdomen trembled like water. He pulled Xu Qi an back in an unreasonable way. Cao Qingyang backed off, trying to release the force while shaking his painful arm. Outside, the tense atmosphere suddenly stagnated. After Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen avoided the blade, they stopped. They didnt rescue or counterattack, but looked at Xu Qi an in shock. No way Tianji and Tian Shu were both shocked and angry. They stared at Xu Qi an, at his every move, and at the subtle changes in his body movements. An unbelievable thought emerged in their minds. The demonic priests of the earth sect narrowed their eyes and glared at Xu Qi an maliciously. Blue lotus Daoists eyes flickered with an ominous glint and he sneered, Cao Qingyang, how much longer do you want to play? In the eyes of the cultivators, Cao Qingyang had gone easy on them. That, that punch just now The experts from martial Union looked at each other. As high-ranked martial artists, they were much more knowledgeable than the Daoists of the earth sect. The explosion of the punch and Alliance master Caos continuous subtle movements as he retreated proved that he was not acting. He had really been knocked back by Xu Qi ans punch. Xu Qi an let out a breath and suppressed the ecstasy in her heart. She didnt let the joy climb up her face. She maintained her cold attitude and said slowly, Im a rank-5! In fact, what he really wanted to say was, Im a demigod! However, this sentence still caused a huge sensation among the audience. He had indeed reached the fifth stage. Previously. he had said that he wanted to take this opportunity to advance to the fifth stage Li Miaozhens emotions were very complicated. She was happy for him but also a little disappointed. She was the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. What was a Holy Virgin? Only the one with the most outstanding talent and potential among her peers in the heavenly sect could become the Holy maiden. The position of a heavenly sect in the pugilistic world was high and mighty, an existence that everyone looked up to. Every disciple of a heavenly sect was a proud Son of Heaven in the martial world. Li Miaozhen was the proud Son of Heaven among the proud sons. At the age of twenty, she was already a level four. When she was at the age of a mature Begonia flower, what realm would her cultivation reach? The chief of the heavenly sect had once said that the Holy Sons and holy virgins of this generation had a great chance of advancing to the third stage and surpassing the mortal level. Li Miaozhen had been proud for twenty years until she met Xu Qi an. She suddenly found that the talent she was proud of seemed to be not bad in front of him. genius, a genius with talent Yang cuixue looked excited and sighed, Ive seen many young talents, and Xu yinluo was one of them. His talent is amazing. Xu yinluo is indeed amazing to break through and ascend to the fifth stage. Its not an exaggeration to say that his talent is no less than the North vanquishing Princes. Xiao yuenu said with emotion. Her face was covered by a veil, so her expression couldnt be seen clearly. One could only see that her limpid eyes suddenly let in Starlight. When the capital Scout joined the night watchman at the end of the year, he was only at the peak of essence refinement. In less than a year, he had advanced from a ninth-grade peak fast hand to fifth-grade huajin Tianji and Tianshu, the two top secret agents, could not help but think about Xu Qi ans information. This talent was even better than Chu Yuanyous. When Chu Yuanyou resigned from his post to practice martial arts, he had long passed the most suitable age to practice martial arts. No one thought that he could make any achievements in martial arts. However, he just had to rise up and give everyone a slap in the face. In just a few years, he had challenged a fourth-grade golden gong. His talent had caused a huge sensation in the capital. Wei Yuan had praised him as the number one swordsman in the capital. This was the reason. Xu Qi ans talent was even stronger than Chu Yuanxis. If he didnt kill such a person, he would definitely become a great disaster in the future. Qiu Chan Yis nose was red, her eyes were red, and the tears on her face had not dried yet. At this moment, her mouth was slightly open, and she was in a state of great shock. Thank you, Alliance master Cao, for your help. Xu Qi an thanked him sincerely. your golden body is at its end, Cao Qingyang said. without this protective art, even if you reach level five, I can defeat you with a single punch. Just admit defeat. Physical defense was the foundation of a warrior in close combat. Without a body of copper skin and iron bones, how could one resist the opponents attack? Xu Qi an refused to admit defeat. how would you know if you dont try? This time, I wont hold back, Cao Qingyang said in a deep voice. In the lingering sound, his body was torn apart by the wind. It was just an afterimage. The purple robe Alliance master appeared in front of Xu Qi an in a flash and punched his face. Xu Qi ans figure disappeared and reappeared on Cao Qingyangs left. Alliance master Cao, have you forgotten my unique skill? Xu Qi an closed in and hit Cao Qingyangs body with his fists. He disappeared again, avoiding Cao Qingyangs back, and reappeared on the other side of the purple robe Alliance leader, ready for another round of close combat. However, Cao Qingyangs warrior instincts were just as sharp. He grabbed Xu Qi ans wrist and leaned forward, turning himself into a collapsed stone pillar. Xu Qi an retracted his hand first and hit the collapsed stone pillar back with his fists. Bang Bang Bang! Pa pa pa! The two of them relied solely on physical techniques to display an effect that shocked the onlookers. Their moves were continuous, without any flaws, fierce and fierce. If it were any other system at the same level, they would have been killed eight to ten times in such an intense melee. The crowd was surprised to find that Xu yinluo had been suppressing Alliance master Cao. Xu yinluo seemed to have the ability to predict the future. Every time, she would be the first to avoid or interrupt Alliance master Caos attacks, and then give him a set of fierce attacks. Although Alliance master Caos indestructible body had allowed him to ignore Xu yinluos attack to a certain extent, it was a fact that he was at a disadvantage. Xu yinluos Vajra power was on the verge of collapse. If she was at her peak state, Alliance master Cao would have been suppressed and would not have been able to fight back. Many people couldnt help but think. Xu Qi ans face suddenly turned red, and his movements became sluggish. Such a huge flaw could not be ignored. Cao Qingyang seized the opportunity and punched Xu Qi ans chest, causing him to stagger back. After that, there was no gap between attacks. After the punch, there was a flying kick, then a pull back, followed by a series of inch punches, followed by an elbow strike and a whip kick, and then a pull back. It was another set of powerful damage output. Bang! Bang! The golden light shook violently and completely dissipated. The Vajra power was broken. Xu Qi an slapped Cao Qingyangs chest, turned his wrist, and slapped his chin. Shua shua shua Alliance master Cao took a few steps back, feeling as if his jaw had almost dislocated. Xu Qi an ended the contest and cupped his fists. Ive lost, It seemed like Alliance master Cao was more skilled Just as everyone was thinking this, Cao Qingyang said, Youre injured. If youre at your peak, I might not be your opponent. Did Alliance master Cao mean that he couldnt beat Xu Qi an with only physical skills? Everyone stared at Xu Qi an with strange looks. At this moment, the nine-colored lotus flower in the cold pool glowed with a magnificent light and shot into the clouds. A few breaths later, the light dissipated, and the nine-colored flower bud floating on the surface of the pool slowly bloomed. Everyones eyes moved away from Xu Qi an and looked at the Lotus. In an instant, many peoples breathing quickened. Suddenly, a huge amount of black mist gushed out of blue lotus Daoist priests forehead like a waterfall. The black mist condensed into a human figure with a blurry face. It seemed slow but was actually fast. Before the crowd could react, it pounced toward the cold pool and the nine-colored Lotus. The clone of the earth sects Dao chief had actually been hiding in blue Lotuss body all this time, keeping everyone in the dark. He wanted to snatch the Lotus as fast as lightning and escape before the master who had appeared in Chu Zhou could react. Thats right, from start to finish, the earth sects Dao capital had believed that the mysterious expert was hiding nearby. Cao Qingyangs hand was like a blade, and he slashed out a blade will, easily cutting through the black mist. However, the black mist quickly gathered back together, and he did not suffer any substantial damage. Golden Lotus Daoist priest, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes. Blacklotus, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. As he spoke, the space between Golden Lotus Daoist priests eyebrows collapsed like a black hole. A rolling cyclone appeared out of thin air and sucked the clone of Black Lotus Daoist head into it. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest closed his eyes and stood still like a stone statue. He was going to fight the clone of the earth sects Dao chief on another battlefield. Although Golden Lotus had dealt with a threat, he had also handed the Lotus over to martial Union. The Lotus Daoist of the earth sect, King Huais Secret agent, and other forces joined forces to fight for the Lotus seed. In response to the threat of these minions, Cao Qingyang turned his blade around, and his blade intent swept across the entire area. Pfft Other than the rank-4s, everyone present was spurting blood from the saber intents sweep. There was only one person who dared to stand in his way. Cao Qingyang squinted his eyes and glared at the insatiable young man. Xu yinluo, our battle is over. I wont show any mercy this time. Ive already given you face. Even if I slap you to death, no one in the pugilistic world can say anything bad about me. Tian Ji and Tian Shu, who were both shocked and furious, suddenly felt that the development of this matter was very much in line with their wishes. The two of them were worried that Xu Qi an would not be easy to kill since he had the protection of the Yue clans Villa and some self-proclaimed chivalrous people from martial Union. Suddenly, things took a turn. Cao Qingyang was determined to get the nine-colored Lotus. He had given Xu Qi an enough face by giving in just now. Now, Xu Qi an did not give him any face and tried to stop him. Even if Cao Qingyang hurt or even killed someone, the outside world could not say anything. The heaven and earth Unions disciple panicked and shouted, young master Xu, youve already done your best. You dont have to guard the Lotus seeds anymore. Young master Xu, please step back, step back. They really felt that it was enough. Xu yinluo had tried her best. The heaven and earth Unions disciples even felt that the Lotus seed was no longer important compared to Xu yinluos safety. Xu Qi an ignored him. He looked at Cao Qingyang and smiled.lts not that I want to stop you, its someone else, He reached into his pocket and took out a yellow Talisman Amulet. He ignited it with what little Qi He had left. [ PS: its the holidays, so I have to take a car home. Thats why Im late. ] I think everyone can understand, right? She was too sleepy. She had endured until now, and her mind was muddled. Todays chapter is a little short, Im sorry. State preceptor, save me! Im xu Qi an, he shouted. [PS: its the holidays, so I have to take a car home. Thats why Im late.] I think everyone can understand, right? She was too sleepy. She had endured until now, and her mind was muddled. Todays chapter is a little short, Im sorry. Ill fill in the word count tomorrow.. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: The female State Teacher (Happy MidAutumn Festival) _1 Chapter 805: The female State Teacher (Happy MidAutumn Festival) _1 Translator: 549690339 An ordinary protective talisman burned with bright flames and quickly turned into ashes. The audiences ears were still echoing with the cry of save me, Grand Tutor , but it had already burned to ashes and the flame was extinguished. The state preceptor? The state preceptor he was referring to was the head of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, the female state preceptor of the Imperial court What, Xu Qi an could invite the chief of the human sect? Was this amulet a Dharma artifact used to summon Luo Yuheng? That was impossible. The head of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, was devoted to cultivation in the capital and did not care about the world. How could Xu Qi an summon him . Everyone stared at the amulet that had turned to ashes. All sorts of thoughts flashed through their minds. However There was no change in the scene, except for the wind becoming noisier. After a while, the wind became noisier, but nothing happened. The ashes of the amulet were swept up by the wind and blown far away. This is so embarrassing. I told you that its unreliable. Daoist priest Golden Lotus is trying anything he can in. desperate situation The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, and he felt ashamed. In his eyes, Luo Yuheng was the high and mighty state preceptor, a rank-2 powerhouse. He had no relationship with Luo Yuheng, and he was not his real aunt. How could he give him face and come all the way here to help? Daoist priest Golden Lotus had given him the amulet just for this? Chu Yuanqi was disappointed, but she also felt that this was how it should be. If the amulet was not a magic weapon, how could it summon the state preceptor? even if the amulet could contact the state preceptor, it was not something that Xu Qi an could summon. As an in-name disciple of the human sect, he represented the human sect to fight against li Miaozhen. Even so, the Imperial advisors attitude towards him was still cold, at most a little bit of admiration. If it was the earth sect, the heaven sect, or any other sect or power, they wouldve already treated him as a key training target, even training him as their future successor. Luo Yuhengs indifferent nature was evident. Xu Qi an didnt have much of a connection with her. At most, they had met a few times, so they were no strangers. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou had similar thoughts. Luo Yuheng was the Dao chief of the human sect, which was equivalent to the Dao chief of the heavenly sect. As the saintess of the heavenly sect, if she were to get into trouble in the pugilistic world, she would call for the Dao chief of the heavenly sect to help her. Of course, she would ignore him. Otherwise, senior brother wouldnt have been chased by a woman for thousands of miles because of a love debt, and his whereabouts were still unknown. Therefore, it was wishful thinking for Xu Qi an to summon the Dao chief of the human sect. Martial Union and the pugilistic worlds members shook their heads and laughed. It turned out that Xu yinluo had been bluffing and joking with everyone. The secret agent sneered and mocked, the state preceptors status is so high that he cant be summoned by an ant like you. Xu Qi an, are you trying to make people laugh their heads off? Little yellow-haired brat, the female spy, Tian Shu, said lightly. No one noticed that the wind was getting noisier, blowing up the dust, the green leaves, and the cold pond. Cao Qingyang seemed to have sensed something. He turned around and looked towards the southeast. A Golden Star lit up in the distant sky. The Starlight came at a high speed, like a shooting star streaking across the horizon, dragging a flame tail behind it. It crashed into everyones line of sight and into pairs of pupils. Then, the brilliant golden light crashed into the Yue clans Villa and landed in front of Xu Qi an. She landed lightly on the ground, and the golden light she was wrapped in pounced on the ground like smoke, turning into ripples and spreading. Her long sleeves fluttered in the wind, her black hair was tied up by an ebony hairpin, and there was a red cinnabar in the middle of her brows. Her beauty seemed to surpass the limits of the world, beyond a single image. She was pure, cute, charming, cold, elegant She had different images in the eyes of different men. All the men present could find the type that they liked on her. They, they really came? Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. He looked at his aunts beautiful figure in a daze, and a famous line flashed through his mind: Auntie, I dont want to work hard anymore! Not far away, Chu Yuanyang looked at the devastatingly beautiful woman in the middle of the hall. The first thing that welled up in her heart was not shock, but a blank. He fell into the confusion of what happened and was unable to extricate himself for a long time. This caused his sharp thinking, which was usually good at analyzing, to stagnate at this moment. Li Miaozhen was stunned. She looked at Xu Qi an, her heart filled with jealousy and a strong sense of envy. She also wanted to throw the talisman and order the Dao leader to come and save her. . In comparison, she, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, seemed to have no face. State, state preceptor Tianji couldnt help but take a few steps back. He widened his eyes and shouted in his heart, Why are you here? what right do you have to answer the call of an ant He couldnt help but want to question, berate, and bring up the Emperor. He was furious, shocked and confused, and his face was ashen But in the end, he chose to remain silent. Even with His Majestys support, it was meaningless to face a level two expert. Even if Luo Yuheng were to kill him on the spot, no one would stand up for him. His death was worthless. Thinking of this, Tianji turned to look at Dubhe and found that she was also clenching her fists, her delicate body slightly trembling, trying to restrain her anger and shock. Is this really the head of the human sect, the female state preceptor? Someone mumbled. Luo Yuhengs face was not something that ordinary people in the pugilistic world could look up to, and only a few people present had seen her As soon as he said this, the crowd quieted down. Everyone looked at the young man with a high ponytail behind the female state preceptor.. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: The female State Teacher (Happy MidAutumn Festival) _2 Chapter 806: The female State Teacher (Happy MidAutumn Festival) _2 Translator: 549690339 His expression was calm and his posture was straight. He seemed to be full of confidence in the human sects Dao chiefs response. He was so calm that one could not see any emotional fluctuations. This &Nbsp; What was the relationship between Xu Qi an and the chief of the human sect? Luo Yuheng was the head Daoist and the state preceptor. It was hard to imagine that Xu yinluo had summoned him here There must be some secret relationship. Even if Xu yinluos reputation was like the sun in the sky, there should be a limit. It was impossible for. dignified rank two to treat her like this . second-rank was a figure who stood at the peak of the nine regions. I would never believe that there was nothing fishy between the two of them .. At this moment, the audiences hearts exploded. The demonic priest of the earth sect looked at the fairy-like Luo Yuheng in a daze. The malice in his eyes weakened slightly and was replaced by lust. He looked as if he wanted to pounce on her and possess her. The earth sects demonic path itself was to indulge in desires and degenerate human nature. The ugliest part of human nature would be magnified hundreds or thousands of times on them. Luo Yuhengs human sect also had this drawback, so the demonic priests of the earth sect were immersed in their desires and could not extricate themselves. If they did not have a trace of consciousness and knew that the other party was the big sister of the human sect, they would have long chosen to indulge in their desires and pounce on her with hideous grins. However, there was one person who did not care. The vortex between the Golden Lotus Daoist priests brows reappeared, and thick black smoke struggled out of it, turning into a figure with only the upper half of his body and a blurry face. The Black Lotus clone looked at Luo Yuheng greedily and grinned. Luo Yuheng, my good niece, Ive wanted to dual cultivate with you for a long time. The karmic fire on your body must be extremely delicious and can greatly help me develop my demonic nature. Golden Lotus Daoist priests scalp went numb and his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly tried to remedy the situation and roared, demonic priest, dont talk nonsense. Today, I will clean up the house and destroy your body and spirit. The vortex between his eyebrows suddenly burst out with a strong suction force and sucked the black smoke back. Luo Yuheng nodded in satisfaction and put down the horsetail whisk in his hand. In fact, she was restrained by the Black Lotus. The Black Lotus had already indulged himself and fallen into the demonic path, while she was entangled with the karmic fire, carefully maintaining her nature. At this time, if she was contaminated by the Black Lotuss demonic nature, it was very likely to cause the karmic fire in her body to erupt, and she would fall into the demonic path. Of course, all of this was based on the premise that her main body was present. Cao Qingyangs face was serious as he said, This clone of the Imperial Preceptor is not considered weak even among rank-3. If you know, then get lost, Luo Yuheng said lightly. Cao Qingyang did not get angry. Instead, he laughed. To a martial artist, even if there are thousands of troops, they can block it with one arm. A simple translation was, a martial artists head is iron, and he wont back down even if hes beaten to death. This heart is not bad. Not all martial artists are fearless of death. Luo Yuheng nodded his head, and with a wave of his horsetail whisk, he sent Cao Qingyang flying. Clang clang clang! The sword Qi exploded on the purple-robed Alliance masters body, pushing him back and cutting his purple robe into rags. The sword Qi that exploded brought a world-destroying disaster to the surrounding people. More than a dozen people died on the spot, but they were all unspecialized. For example, the Tiandi society, earth sect, secret agents, and martial Unions martial artists all had rank-4 experts protecting them. They could barely block the aftershock. Retreat, quickly retreat Xiao yuenu admonished. Leave the Yue clans Manor. Go as far as you can. The rank-4 experts shouted. Hundreds of people scattered and fled out of the villa. After everyone had left and the Golden Lotus Taoist was the only one who was still sitting cross-legged, Cao Qingyang could no longer hold back. He raised one of his arms high, his palm as sharp as a blade. The Qi moved and condensed into a 40-meter long blade. The blade light twisted the air. This wasnt a simple Qi armament, but a Qi armament that had condensed third C grade saber intent. the saber intent isnt perfect enough. So its the blood essence of a third-rank martial artist. Luo Yuhengs tone was cold. Cao Qingyang sneered, Please enlighten me, state preceptor. The forty-meter long saber suddenly slashed down. In an instant, Luo Yuhengs eyes were only filled with the dazzling and stunning gleam of the knife. The surrounding air seemed to have turned into a barrier, blocking her way and making it impossible for her to Dodge. Luo Yuhengs eyes drooped slightly, and her eyelashes were thick and curly. She held the horsetail whisk in her right hand and slowly stroked it with the fingers of her left hand, which were like swords. Thousands of fine threads condensed into one, straight and firm. At this moment, the horsetail whisk became a handy sword. She gently thrust out her sword. BOOM! The saber radiance and sword Qi perished together. The shock wave mixed with the sharp Qi destroyed everything around it. Only the Golden Lotus Taoist priest had a light screen in front of him to block the shock wave. The scattered sword Qi and blade rays hit the light screen, creating light fragments and water-like ripples. BOOM! Under the impact of the shock wave, the walls of the cold pool cracked, and a pillar of water shot up into the sky. A Golden Lotus root was blown out, along with a slightly curved stem. At the end of the stem was not a mushroom, but a dark golden Lotus seed head. At this moment, the nine petals of different colors had already withered. In the dark golden Lotus seed head, there were fourteen lotus seeds arranged in rows. Cao Qingyangs eyes lit up. He appeared above the pond and reached out to grab the Lotus roots and seeds. Clang clang clang! The water droplets turned into small swords and rained down on Cao Qingyangs body. He pushed him back bit by bit, away from the Lotus root. Luo Yuheng took the opportunity to sweep up the Lotus roots and lotus seeds with his sleeves, hiding them somewhere unknown. Cao Qingyang growled in anger. His ragged purple robe suddenly puffed up, and the terrifying Qi fluctuation made the people who had fled hundreds of meters away tremble in fear. Luo Yuhengs long and exquisite eyebrows rose as he rose into the air and soared into the clouds. She was prepared to leave with the Lotus root and did not want to get entangled with the tough-skinned martial artist. Cao Qingyang raised his head, not intending to pursue. He raised his palm and slashed hundreds of times in an instant. After these blade lights were released, they suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared, they had already enveloped Luo Yuhengs surroundings. Cao Qingyang clenched his fists. The all-destroying saber intent quickly contracted and turned Luo Yuhengs body into ashes. A lotus root and a lotus seed head fell from the sky. Cao Qingyang was about to step forward to catch it, but his martial artists intuition made his hair stand on end, and he sensed the danger. However, he didnt Dodge. Instead, he went with the flow and leaned against the wall like a collapsed pillar. In the air, the sword finger stabbed out and collided with the pillar. With a bang, the white hand exploded into pure light fragments. Cao Qingyang froze and stopped moving. Luo Yuhengs figure appeared, and his breath was slightly weaker. She raised her broken arm, and the light fragments gathered to form a Lotus-like arm. Then, she opened her palm, and Shattered Souls gathered in it, forming an illusionary figure that looked like Cao Qingyang. Xu Qi an, who was hiding in the distance and guarding against the attacks of the major forces, suddenly saw a flash of light in front of him. Beauty Luos delicate body appeared in the golden light. State Teacher! Xu Qi ans face lit up with joy. He understood that the battle was over and victory was his. Luo Yuheng nodded, and a golden light flickered in his lower abdomen. A few items drilled out of his body. They were a lotus seed head, a lotus root the length of an adults arm, and a small lotus root the length of a palm. This lotus root had been cut off. This persons soul is in my hands. How do you plan to deal with him? Luo Yuheng opened his palm, and a tiny figure floated in it. The face was slightly blurry, but one could still make out that it was Cao Qingyang. the state preceptor is amazing. You dealt with a third-grade so easily. Its only a matter of time before you reach first-grade. In the entire nine regions, I cant find a fairy like you. Xu Qi an was not stingy with her ventriloquism and flattered her. he has third-grade power, but his primordial spirit is still fourth-grade. A single sword of the mind was enough to destroy his soul. Luo Yuhengs tone was flat, as if defeating such an opponent was not something worth showing off. How should we deal with it? she asked after a pause. Eh, does the state preceptor value my opinion so much?. m. little flattered . Why dont you give him to me first? I owe him a favor, Xu Qi an said after some thought. Cao Qingyangs five slaps had pushed him into the realm of huajin. He had to return the favor. Luo Yuheng nodded. He did not care about Cao Qingyangs fate. this avatar has been exhausted. Ill go back first. You guys be careful. After saying that, she turned into a pure golden light and disappeared. Asking the Golden Lotus for this lotus root Before the golden light dissipated, Xu Qi an received another message from Luo Yuheng. Asking for the Lotus root is a mission given to me by the state preceptor? Xu Qi an was stunned. [ PS: its the Mid-Autumn Festival, so Ive spent more time with my family. ] The update was a little late. I wish everyone a happy holiday. Remember to make time today to sit down and chat with your family. This was the best gift for his parents. Yes, Im asking for a guaranteed monthly ticket. The competition for the list at the beginning of the month is so intense.. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: The instinct to mate with cats (1) Chapter 807: The instinct to mate with cats (1) Translator: 549690339 In the Yue clan villa, the battle that was as loud as a landslide or a tsunami did not last long. It ended in less than fifteen minutes. In the distance, the scattered troops waited for a long time. Seeing that there was no movement in the villa and no battle had started, they carefully returned. The fourth-grade expert took the lead, and his subordinates fell far behind. Martial Unions sect master and Guild Master gathered together and slowly entered the villa. The earth sect and King Huais spies formed a camp. Xiao yuenu and the others looked tense. Even though they had full confidence in their alliance master and the other party had only sent a clone, the Dao chief of the human sect was an experienced rank two. It couldnt be measured with common sense. dont worry. Alliance master Cao is a third-level master. No matter how powerful the chief of the human sect is, he cant defeat Alliance master in such a short time. Fu Jingmen said calmly. But the battle is over. The sect master of thousand engineering sect said. In my opinion, Alliance master Cao has won. Xiao yuenus expression was relaxed as she playfully blinked. The reason she made this judgment was that among those of the same rank, martial artists were the hardest to kill. Since the Alliance master and the clone of the human sects Dao chief were both rank-3, defeating the Alliance master would definitely not be possible in a short time. The battle in the depths of the Yue clan villa had already ended, so one could imagine the outcome. Yang cuixue sighed. the Alliance master has just advanced to rank-3, yet he managed to defeat the Grand Tutors clone. If news of this gets out, our martial Union and the Alliance masters reputation will reach new heights. The pugilistic world of the thirteen great continents should be led by our martial Union, Another sect master added. Everyone looked at each other and smiled. They were no longer nervous, but they didnt let down their guard and slowly walked forward. Chi f * ck! Tianji cursed in his heart. It was not because the Imperial advisor had lost, but because Cao Qingyang had become a rank 3 martial artist. His fame was not good news for the Imperial court. The stronger the martial world forces were, the weaker the Imperial courts control over the area. It didnt matter during peaceful times, but once troubled times came, these regions would definitely be the first to rebel. After walking through the collapsed houses and the ragged courtyards, they finally returned to the side of the cold pool after nearly 15 minutes. They saw a purple-robed figure standing proudly in the distance. Someone in the demonic priest of the earth sect sneered. Yang cuixue and the rest were just about to show their happiness when their expressions changed. Since they were panicking and frightened, a dozen sect leaders and gang leaders rushed over and stood in front of Cao Qingyang. Cao Qingyang had lost all signs of life, including his breathing and heartbeat. The demonic priest of the earth sect had sensed the destruction of Cao Qingyangs primordial spirit in advance, so he laughed out loud. Alliance, Alliance master! !! The sect master of the thousand engineering sect wailed. He had suffered a huge blow. This was not the result he had expected. How could this be? how could this be? Fu Jingmen of the divine fist sect kneeled in front of Cao Qingyang and pounded the ground with his right fist. Alliance master Cao has fallen . Xiao yuenus delicate body swayed, and her face slowly lost its color. Under the veil, her originally red lips also turned pale. She looked at Cao Qingyang, who had his eyes closed, in a daze. She felt lost and lost, as well as a sense of panic. Martial Unions pillar of support had fallen at the Yue clans Mountain Villa. However, a new alliance leader had yet to be decided. This was because Cao Qingyang was still in his Prime. This meant that the various large sects of the Jian state, as well as the headquarters of martial Union, would descend into a chaotic struggle for the position of the union leader. Martial Union has been established for 600 years, and there have been less than three examples of its leaders downfall. What should we do about this? Pavilion master yang cuixues lips trembled. At this moment, the disciples and members of martial Union rushed over. Upon seeing this scene, wails and sobs filled the air. This was especially true for the disciples from martial Unions headquarters. They knelt down one after another, wailing and wailing. Not too long ago, they had cheered for Cao Qingyangs promotion to rank-3. They believed that martial Unions glorious era had arrived, and their influence and prestige would rise to another level. How long has it been? The situation took a sharp turn. Alliance master Cao had died, and the good news had turned into bad news. tsk, tsk. Luo Yuheng is still as decisive and ruthless as ever. He doesnt care about feelings at all. The white-haired Daoist priest Red Lotus said in a strange tone. Since Cao Qingyang was dead, they had nothing to fear. Since the various guilds of martial Union dared to attack in anger, that was exactly what he wanted. The Lotus Daoist from the earth sect would wash the Jian province with blood and have a good slaughter. Eh? the nine-colored lotus flower is gone. Tianjis eyes searched for a moment, but he didnt find any lotus seeds. Tian Shu sent a message to the Daoists of the earth sect, The nine-colored Lotus must have been taken away by the state preceptor. She came with a clone and will never return. The Lotus must be in Xu Qi ans hands. Lets go and kill Xu Qi an and take the Lotus seed. After sending her voice transmission, she bewitched the members of martial Union, saying, The state preceptors clone was summoned by Xu Qi an. He knew that the state preceptor was a second-grade master, but he still summoned him. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Alliance master Cao. poor Alliance master Cao, you praised him so much and personally fed him moves to help him advance to the fifth stage. In the end, you repaid his kindness with ingratitude. The players from martial Union glared at her. Dubhe snorted, and continued to say, What, am I wrong? My brothers from martial Union, ask yourselves, did Xu Qi an repay your kindness with ingratitude? Did Alliance master Cao die an unjust death? The members of martial Union looked at each other. Shut up! Yang cuixue shouted angrily, her hair and beard standing up, lf you dare to delude the public with your lies again, Ill kill you with a single sword strike.. Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: The instinct to mate with cats (2) Chapter 808: The instinct to mate with cats (2) Translator: 549690339 Just come at me! Dubhe sneered. A group of King Huais Secret agents stepped forward and pressed on their hilts. At this moment, Red Lotus Daoist priest made his move without any warning. A flying sword shot out of his sleeve and attacked Golden Lotus Daoist priest, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance. Buzzzzzz! The flying sword hit the invisible wall of air and was bounced back, flying into the sky. Everyone, help us kill this old Daoist first, then well settle the score with Xu Qi an. How about it? Red Lotus Daoist priest shouted. As he spoke, the earth sects Daoists continued to attack, controlling their flying swords to attack the Qi wall, but no one was able to break through this layer of defense. The demonic Daoists of the earth sect knew the true identity of Golden Lotus. Now, the Dao head and him were entangled in the sea of consciousness, and they were inseparable. In fact, it was very simple to break this stalemate. He only needed to cut off the Golden Lotuss body. This way, the remnant soul of the Golden Lotus would be like a rootless duckweed, and he could use this opportunity to severely injure or even eliminate it. If he could pull martial Unions members into his faction, then he would truly be foolproof. As for whether or not he would hurt the Dao leader, there was no need to consider that, because the Dao leader had sent a clone. Tianji immediately chimed in, thats right. Theres no need to argue over such a small matter. Lets kill this old Daoist first. This matter started because of him. Let him be buried with Alliance Lord Cao. He was very smart to not mention anything about dealing with Xu Qi an. After all, this would definitely cause the members of martial Union to hesitate and even feel disgusted. At this moment, Golden Lotus opened his eyes and looked at the members of martial Union.Alliance master Cao is not dead yet. Fu Jingmen stopped in his tracks and widened his eyes when he heard this. He suspected that he had heard wrong and said, Stinky Daoist, what did you Yang cuixue, Xiao yuenu, and the others were shocked. How can he still be alive after his primordial spirit has been destroyed? Old Daoist, dont lie to me. One of the sect leaders said in a deep voice, his voice clearly trembling. Of course, Im not lying to you. Golden Lotus said. In the face of danger, he erupted with power, barely suppressing his Black Lotus clone. He took the opportunity to speak, planning to convince the members of martial Union to protect him for a period of time. Meanwhile, what martial Union cared about the most was Cao Qingyangs life. Xiao yuenu took a deep breath and said softly, Daoist priest, please guide us. If you can save Alliance master Cao, you will be the benefactor of our martial Union. Please forgive us and save Alliance master Caos life, yang cuixue bowed solemnly. Fu Jingmen immediately changed his attitude. He stared at Daoist priest Golden Lotus and said, 01d Daoist, no, Daoist priest, if you can save Alliance master Cao, Fu Jing sect will protect you with our lives. The rest of the people immediately echoed and asked the Golden Lotus Daoist priest to save them. Their tone was extremely respectful. Youre not asking for me, youre asking for Xu Qi an, Taoist master Jin Lian shook his head. Xiao yuenus beautiful eyes widened in surprise. Xu yinluo? How How did this have anything to do with Xu yinluo? He wasnt even there .. The sect Masters and gang Masters looked at each other. Taoist priest, tell me! Im so worried! How did Xu yinluo save the president? Fu Jingmen was curious and impatient. The rest of the people stared at Daoist priest Golden Lotus intently. based on the personality of the head of the path of the human sect, shes decisive in killing and has never shown mercy when facing her enemies. But I just saw her take Alliance master Caos soul and take him away The earth sects Daoist priest had also said that the human sects Daoist priest was decisive in killing and would not show any mercy Hearing this, Xiao yuenus eyes flickered. She had a guess in her heart and said softly, Is it because of Xu yinluo? Xu yinluo must have pleaded for Alliance master Cao before summoning the chief of the human sect, the Golden Lotus Taoist nodded. Fu Jingmen was impatient and couldnt wait. Lets go and find Xu yinluo. But yang cuixue stopped him. She glanced at the earth sect and King Huais Secret agent without a change in expression, and said indifferently, Xu yinluo is a chivalrous man with a noble character. If the soul of the Alliance master is in his hands, we dont have to be in a hurry. Thats right, lets keep this Daoist priest for now, the sect master of the thousand engineering sect agreed. The members of martial Union rejoiced over their alliance masters return, but they did not let down their guard. While they were on guard against the earth sects Daoist and King Huais Secret agent, they slowly approached Golden Lotus Daoist priest. At this moment, many auras approached quickly. The members of the heaven and earth Association had returned. Damn it! Tianji cursed in his heart, knowing that he couldnt do it. If it was just the members of martial Union, they might have a chance if they joined forces with the earth sects Daoist. However, if Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, and the others were added, they would only die if they fought to the death. Lets go! Dubhe was even more decisive. He immediately led his subordinates and retreated in another direction. The demonic priests of the earth sect followed closely behind. Stop them! Someone from the heaven and earth Union and martial Union shouted at the same time. Li Miaozhen stepped on her flying sword and took the lead. Her eyes faded from black and turned into a pure glass color. She opened her palm towards the fleeing crowd. In an instant, King Huais Secret agent and the earth sects demonic priest were bound by their own clothes. Their flying swords and sabers rebelled one after another. They jumped out of their scabbards and stabbed their Masters. Fortunately, this kind of attack wasnt too powerful, and the ordinary secret agents and earth sect disciples werent weak either. As a result, some people were injured, but their lives werent in danger. However, the effect Li Miao really wanted had been achieved. Chi Chi The female spy, Tian Shu, used her Qi to tear her coat and pants apart and forcefully broke free from the restraints. She was only wearing a pair of underwear and a plain-colored dudou. Her exposed waist was slender and had light muscle lines.. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: The instinct to sleep with cats (3) Chapter 809: The instinct to sleep with cats (3) Translator: 549690339 Her thighs were firm, slender, and powerful. She pounced on li Miaozhen like a female leopard, trying to get close to the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect and kill her in seconds. Li Miaozhen wouldnt let her get close so easily. She stepped on her flying sword and retreated while flying higher. Dubhe didnt continue his pursuit. He ignored the momentum of the charge, turned around, and ran away. This was because she saw Xu Qi an pouncing over. This guy had just advanced to the fifth stage and was extremely strong in close combat. If she was entangled with him, she really wouldnt be able to escape. Dubhe didnt know if it was an illusion, but he noticed that this guys eyes were bright, as if he couldnt wait to have a close-combat fight with him in the dudou. On martial Unions side, Xiao yuenu and the others were in hot pursuit. Myriad Flower houses house master Xiaos agility far exceeded yang cuixues and the others, and he was the first to intercept the earth sects demonic priest. The Red Lotus Taoist priest welcomed the attack with his flying sword, which whistled through the air. Xiao yuenu slid out a small silver Fan from her sleeve and knocked the flying sword away. Suddenly, she blushed and her legs went soft. She felt a burst of heat in her lower abdomen. The Scarlet Lotus Taoist priest sneered and waved his sleeve, sending her flying. Xiao yuenu fell into a firm embrace and heard a slightly unfamiliar voice.Tower master Xiao, are you alright? She looked up with her misty eyes and saw a handsome and masculine face. It was Xu Qi an, who couldnt wait to fight with Dubhe in the dudou. Xiao yuenu bounced up from his arms as if she had been electrocuted. Her face was flushed as if she was drunk. She tried her best to keep her voice normal and said gently, Its fine. Thank you, Xu yinluo. The demonic priest of the earth sect polluted the human heart, and his means of arousing desire were very powerful Xu Qi ans heart trembled. As a man who had experienced many things, he could tell that tower master Xiao was acting abnormally with a single glance. If Red Lotuss sword had hit me, I could have easily twisted my waist, and there would be no one in 30000 miles As he thought about it, he continued to lead his men in pursuit. Fang Fu chased out of the Yue clan Manor and saw the earth sects Daoist and King Huais Secret agent flying up on their swords, straight into the sky. Beng! The sound of the bowstring was clear and powerful. An expert from martial Union who specialized in drawing bows appeared and shot down two flying swords and four disciples. When he drew the bow for the third time, the earth sect disciples flying altitude had already exceeded the range of the bow and arrow. The Daoist priests of the earth sect could fly on their swords, but only li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou could fly. With their combat power, it was obvious that they couldnt keep everyone from the earth sect. Although their side had more experts than their opponent, martial Union was made up of only martial artists Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. Its not a bad idea to let them return to the capital with their faces full of dust to anger Emperor yuanjing. Xu yinluo He said. Xiao yuenus soft and charming voice pulled him back to reality. Xu Qi an looked at the Pearl of Jian province and nodded. Alliance master Caos soul is with me. Ill send it back now. The players from martial Union were filled with anticipation. Meow An orange cat passed through the ruins and stopped in the distance, looking at the crowd with his green eyes. He didnt know if the cat was lucky enough to survive or if it had just returned from the outside and found that its home had been turned into ruins. Xu Qi an walked up to Cao Qingyang. Under the expectant gazes of the martial union members, he opened the fragrance pouch and released Cao Qingyangs soul, guiding it back into his body. At that moment, a vortex appeared between Golden Lotuss eyebrows. A soul, which was intertwined with golden light and black mist, shot out and tried to steal Cao Qingyangs physical body. The change was too fast, completely beyond everyones expectations. Moreover, it was difficult for martial artists to stop the possession of the Taoist Yin God, and they lacked effective means of attack. Everyones expression changed. Meow The orange cat shrieked and arched its back. Its long fur stood on end as it bared its teeth at the spirit that was intertwined with golden light and black mist. Cats were very sensitive to Yin. The moment the cat meowed, the soul paused for a moment. Then, as if out of instinct, it turned around and crashed into the orange cat. [ PS: sleep. Ill correct the wrong words tomorrow.. ] Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Dividing the Lotus seeds (1) Chapter 810: Dividing the Lotus seeds (1) Translator: 549690339 The orange cat stiffened and maintained its arched back posture for a few seconds. Suddenly, it let out a shrill scream and rolled on the ground. One of its eyes turned pitch-black, while the other was dyed pure gold. It was both demonic and divine. The orange cats cries were shrill and hoarse, and its limbs flailed as if it was in great pain. Xu Qi an did not waste any more time. He flicked Cao Qingyangs soul into his glabella, then turned around and approached the orange cat. The Daoist nun White Lotus stopped him. She looked at the disciples and scolded, dont just stand there. Quickly form the Taishang formation and give away the merit. As she spoke, she threw out a thin rope woven from gold silk and tied the orange cat up firmly. The orange cats screams became more and more shrill. The Heaven and Earth Societys disciples seemed to have woken up from a dream. They swarmed forward and surrounded the orange cat in the center. They formed hand seals and muttered incantations. there is no door for good or bad, only people call for it. The retribution of good and evil follows like a shadow. Thats why theres a God in the world The voices were chaotic at first, but gradually became uniform, turning into one voice. After a while, it seemed that the whole world was only left with the sound of chanting. Xu Qi an could clearly see the Golden rays of light shining from the heaven and earth Associations disciples foreheads. They were as gentle as the spring rain, falling on the orange cat. The golden light in the orange cats left eye shone brightly, suppressing the darkness in its right eye. It gradually stopped struggling and screaming. It lay quietly on the ground, completely silent. On the other side, just as Cao Qingyang regained his consciousness, he heard a loud chant. He looked around at his surroundings with a confused expression before turning to the members of martial Union, What happened? I remember losing to the head of the path of the human sect in the end, and my soul was destroyed. For a moment, he could not tell if what he had experienced was an Illusion or Reality. Seeing him wake up, the members of martial Union felt a sense of relief. Alliance master Cao, it was young master Xu who saved you, the myriad Flower Houses Head said sweetly. the state preceptor only took out your soul. Young master Xu just brought your soul back. Yang cuixue and the others explained one after another, hinting that Xu yinluos plea played a crucial role in the Grand Tutors decision to spare them. The Guild members of martial Union all had smiles on their faces, their gazes filled with gratitude and approval as they looked at Xu Qi an. Although they did not manage to obtain the Lotus seed this time, out of blows, friendship grows. Martial Union and Xu yinluo had formed a good relationship. For the gang members who secretly admired Xu Qi an, their hearts were burning with passion. Cao Qingyang nodded slowly and turned to Xu Qi an with a righteous face. He cupped his fists and said, Thank you, Xu yinluo, for showing mercy. Xu Qi an returned the bow. Alliance master Cao, youre too kind. I should be the one thanking you. I dont think Alliance master Cao is a greedy person. Why is he so obsessed with the nine-colored Lotus? he asked in a deep voice. Cao Qingyang did not answer. Tonight, I will be hosting a banquet at Quanrong mountain. I hope Xu yinluo will grace me with your presence. He meant that it wasnt convenient to talk like this Cao Qingyang had the intention of befriending me. and wanted to take our relationship to the next level Xu Qi an nodded. then Ill take my leave. By the way, Alliance master, please help me drive away the wandering martial artists around. Seeing him agree, the members of martial Union revealed smiles on their faces. Ill leave a group of people outside the villa to prevent the earth sects priests from turning back, Cao Qingyang said. If the earth sect and King Huais spies returned, it would be difficult to resist them with the combat power of the heaven and earth Association. Alliance master Cao was indeed an experienced man. He was so experienced that not. drop of water could leak out Thank you, Xu Qi an cupped his hands. After martial Unions members left the Yue clans Villa, Xu Qi an and the others quietly waited for a moment. Not long after, the heaven and earth Associations disciples chanting weakened and then disappeared. It was as if they had just experienced an intense battle. Exhaling sounds could be heard everywhere as the disciples continuously wiped the sweat from their foreheads. The orange cat was still lying on the ground, motionless. Xu Qi an looked at the orange cat and leaned towards the White Lotus Daoist nun. He asked, Whats going on? Chu Yuanxi, Nangong qianrou, and a few other outsiders looked over curiously. senior brother Golden Lotus and a wisp of Black Lotuss spiritual sense have merged. Its hard to determine the winner for the time being. Just now, we were helping senior brother Golden Lotus to suppress Black Lotuss demonic sense with our merit. The Daoist nun White Lotus explained, this was the plan we had in mind before. Daoist priest Golden Lotus is able to fight with a wisp of the earth sects Dao heads demonic spirit? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. He thought to himself, this doesnt make sense. The clone of the earth sects Dao chief is a third-grade one, while the Golden Lotus Daoist is at most a fourth-grade one. It cant be a third-grade one, how did he do it? Senior brother is using the earth sects Secret technique. The White Lotus Daoist nun explained with a smile. Xu Qi an nodded and accepted this explanation. Therefore, Daoist priest Golden Lotus had long since come up with a plan to deal with the clone of the earth sects Dao chief. The mission of the holder of the Book of the Netherworlds fragment was to deal with martial Union and the others. No, in Daoist priest Golden Lotuss eyes, li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou were just extras. The person he truly had his eyes on was me The Daoist nun White Lotus frowned and said, They were trying to take over Cao Qingyangs body, but for some reason, they changed their mind and took over a cats body. The disciples of the heaven and earth Association were also puzzled. Why? It was probably because of his deep love for cats Xu Qi an shrugged his shoulders and pretended that he didnt know. At this time, the orange cats tail moved slightly, as if he had regained consciousness. He slowly got up and squatted down. His black and gold eyes slowly swept across the crowd. Its me! The orange cat spoke in the human language, followed by Golden Lotus Daoist priests slightly aged voice. Everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. Ive temporarily suppressed it. Mm, where is the nine-colored Lotus? Daoist priest Golden Lotus was a little impatient.. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Dividing the Lotus seeds (2) Chapter 811: Dividing the Lotus seeds (2) Translator: 549690339 Its with me, Li Miaozhen said. The orange cat nodded his head and said gently, Give the Lotus seeds and lotus roots to White Lotus. Junior Sister White Lotus, lets prepare to go to the next hiding place. At that moment, the orange cats pitch-black right eye suddenly flashed with a dim light. Hiss The orange cat bared his teeth and pounced on the White Lotus Daoist priest. A cold and evil voice came from his body, Junior Sister Bai Lian, follow me back to the earth sect for dual cultivation. Pa! Xu Qi an waved his scabbard and slapped the orange cat to the ground. Hiss Hiss The orange cat struggled for a moment before the Golden pupil in his left eye lit up. He regained his senses and sat down elegantly. He coughed and said, Even though Ive managed to suppress him, he would occasionally take the initiative. Junior Sister White Lotus, please dont take it to heart. White Lotuss smooth forehead was covered in black lines. Her face twitched as she said blandly, Chan Yi, chase away all the female cats in the villa. Golden Lotus Daoist priest raised a front paw and slapped the ground with all his might. He said in a slightly flustered tone, No, theres no need to do this The Daoist nun White Lotus said softly, senior brother Golden Lotus would naturally not do anything immoral. What we need to guard against is the demonic priest Black Lotus. He has already entered the demonic path. He can do anything. Was she trying to save the dignity of the Golden Lotus Daoist priest Xu Qi an couldnt help but burst out laughing. With him taking the lead, suddenly Pfft! Pfft! Pfft Chu Yuanqi, li Miaozhen, Lina, and the others couldnt hold it in and laughed out loud. The heaven and earth Unions disciple was sad and wanted to laugh at the same time. His expression was extremely strange. By the way, Daoist priest Golden Lotus, I have something to discuss with you. Xu Qi an looked at li Miaozhen and signaled her to take out the nine-colored Lotus. The Holy Virgin took out the fragment of The Earth Book. The mirror faced down and she gently clasped the back of the mirror. Two dark golden Lotus roots, one big and one small, and the Lotus seedpod fell out. Daoist priest, a small section of the Lotus root has been cut off. Xu Qi an said. its fine. the orange cat glanced at it. itll recover in a dozen years. Xu Qi. an said,this small lotus root Can I have it? Youre going to use it to refine medicine? The orange cat asked. Uh, aunty asked me to ask for it Someone asked me to do so, Xu Qi an said after thinking for a while. He was hinting wildly. The orange cat nodded his head in realization. the Lotus leaves the main root and Withers after 24 hours. After 24 hours, it will lose all signs of life. Only then can it be used as medicine. Daoist priest, youre quite generous. I thought this mission would be difficult Xu Qi an thought that he could report to the state preceptor after returning to the capital, so he relaxed and asked casually, Cant you feed them? The orange cat laughed and said, the earth sect has been passed down for thousands of years. There is only one lotus root. Why do you think that is? Thats right, if it could be raised, it would have been raised on a large scale. The reason why heavenly materials and earthly treasures were called heavenly materials and earthly treasures was largely because of its rarity. Xu Qi an nodded and bent down to pick up the Lotus. Hiss The moment he leaned over, he heard the orange cats roar. Without thinking, he instinctively reached out and pressed. The orange cats head was pressed to the ground by him, and its two claws scratched his arm with all its might. Black Lotuss curses came from his mouth. The Lotus root is the earth sects most precious treasure. Youre not allowed to take it away, youre not allowed to take it away The earth sects Dao head was quite cute! Xu Qi an sent it flying with a slap. The orange cat rolled around softly and changed its target. It raised its tail and pounced at the autumn Cicada clothing. Little girl, youre quite pretty. Come back to the mountain with me for dual cultivation. The autumn Cicada robe screamed in fear and kicked the orange cat away. The power in its body seemed to be in a relatively balanced state. It couldnt use any divine abilities, so it was no different from an ordinary cat . I suddenly understand why they say that all evil and lust are the leaders Looking at the orange cat who was attacking the autumn Cicada clothing with perseverance and wanted to protect her, Xu Qian had such an understanding. It wasnt just the earth sects Dao head, but the other demonic Daoists who had turned into demons would always talk about the 18 restrictions first. From this, it could be seen that the greatest evil of humans was the word lust. The charging orange cat suddenly stopped and looked at everyone in confusion. Then, it pretended that nothing had happened and said, Distribute the Lotus seeds. Daoist priest, youve changed the topic too abruptly Xu Qi an covered her face in silence. According to the previous agreement, Xu Qi an would get two, and Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, Lina, Hengyuan, and Nangong qianrou would each get one. The White Lotus Daoist nun used her slender and fair fingers to peel open the dark golden Lotus seed heads and distributed them to everyone. She said, If you want something, peel the Lotus seed and place it in a Jade box with the item. Six hours will do. If you open your aperture and gain enlightenment, you can directly consume it. Many thanks! The owners of the fragments of the Book of the Earth cupped their fists in thanks. The White Lotus Daoist nun turned to Xu Qi an and said softly, Young master Xu, come with me. I have something to say to you in private. The two of them left side by side. When they reached a quiet place, White Lotus took out a small Jade Mirror from her sleeve and said, Senior Golden Lotus asked me to keep this. He expected trouble after the battle, so he gave it to me. He told me to return it to you after. Xu Qi an quickly took the fragment of the book of the nether world and glanced at the mirror. Seeing that the position of the pattern had not changed, which meant that no one had touched the dirty things inside, he felt relieved. After the two of them returned, the White Lotus Daoist nun gathered the disciples of the heaven and earth Association and took the body of the Golden Lotus Daoist. They were ready to leave the Jian province and head to the next stronghold. He definitely couldnt stay in the Jianzhou anymore. Fortunately, a cunning rabbit had Three Burrows, and the heaven and earth Union had other strongholds in other places. Brother Chu, Miaozhen, master Hengyuan You guys escort him. Xu Qian looked at li Miaozhen and the others. The outstanding disciples of the celestial sect and the human sect nodded. Young master Xu, The young girls voice was like the wind chimes under the eaves. She stood in front of him in her Autumn Cicada dress, blushing, and stuffed a sachet into Xu Qi ans hand. Everyone had different reactions to this scene. The heaven and earth Unions disciples smiled as they watched. Some people were even jeering that the earth sect didnt prohibit marriage. Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows. Chu Yuan laughed but did not say anything. Hengyuan and Lina didnt have any opinions. Nangong qianrou, on the other hand, had a sneer on her face. He was used to sneering at things that he disdained, such as a certain lecherous man seducing a pure young girl. . young girls feelings are always wet Xu Qi an put away the sachet happily. She was happy that there was one more fish in her pond. You seem to be very happy? Suddenly, he received a message from li Miaozhen. Of course Im happy to have a new friend. In the future, when youre in the underworld, these are all connections. Xu Qi an replied. Heh, I have a senior brother who used to think the same way. Li Miaozhen sneered. She didnt explain. She stepped on her flying sword, carried Lina, and soared into the sky with the people of the heaven and earth Association. Then your senior brother must be doing well now, Xu Qixin thought. [ PS: please give us your monthly votes! ] Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Enchanted saber (1) Chapter 812: Enchanted saber (1) Translator: 549690339 Im going to the Quanrong mountain later to drink, eat, and sleep with women. What are your plans? Xu Qi an looked at Nangong qianrou with a smile. Nangong qianrou furrowed her delicate brows and smiled. Its just a Jianghu organization. Whats there to entertain? Xu Qi an stopped smiling and said softly, lm no longer Yin Luo. The ridicule and disdain in Nangong qianrous eyes slowly disappeared, as if she had lost the interest to talk. Lets go join in the fun, he said after a long time. Eh? this doesnt seem like second brother Nangongs style. Could it be that hes worried about me? is he afraid that this is a trap set up by martial Union? This mountain was a famous cave paradise in the Jian province. It was covered in dense forests, with cranes and apes chirping. From the waist of the mountain, courtyards and pavilions were scattered all the way to the top. Quanrong mountain is a famous scenic spot in Jianzhou. The main peak is magnificent and the side peaks are beautiful. There is a huge waterfall on the main peak. During the rainy season, when the mountain floods occur, even a level six master can not withstand the washing of the waterfall. I heard that martial Union has 8000 cavalrymen in its headquarters. They are the direct subordinates of that martial artist who once fought for supremacy in the Central Plains. After passing through the tall Memorial Arch at the foot of the mountain, Xu Qi an sighed.With 8000 cavalrymen, we can sweep through the entire Jian province. Why has the Imperial court tolerated martial Unions existence all these years? Nangong qianrou listened to him Jabber on and on, disinterested in most of the topics. When it came to the last topic, she couldnt help but say, Its because that commoner and Emperor Gaozu had an agreement. What agreement? Xu Qi ans face was full of curiosity. How would I know? foster father didnt say. Nangong qianrou rolled her eyes. Xu Qi an continued to chat. the beauties of the ten thousand Flower House in the Jian province are all charming. Are you interested in taking one back to be your concubine? I think tower master Xiao would be happy to do so. Nangong qianrou simply ignored him. If it was me, it would be perfect if I could bring tower master Xiao back to the capital and make her a concubine. you dont seem to have a wife. If you were still a Yin Gong from the Yamen, you really wouldnt be suitable to marry a Jianghu woman. As for now, shes more than enough to be your official wife. Nangong qianrou said. I cant, I cant. Xu Qi an waved his hands. Why? The Nangong beauty frowned. I want to leave the position of main wife to His Highness Lin an or his Highness huaiqing. Xu Qi an said seriously. Get lost! Nangong qianrou said angrily. Even if he didnt believe it Soon, the two arrived at the courtyard of the main peak of Quanrong mountain. After the steward of the Alliance informed them, they were led into the living room, where the purple-robed Alliance leader, Cao Qingyang, sat with a dignified expression. Nangong Jinluo, Cao Qingyang said, please wait for a moment. I have something to say to Xu yinluo in private. He got up from his seat and walked forward silently, leaving the living room. Xu Qi an followed him out. They passed through the living area and headed to the back of the mountain. They gradually moved away from the buildings. The old ancestor wants to see you. Cao Qingyang led him into the dense forest and went deeper along the path. dont worry, our ancestor isnt a bloodthirsty person. Hes just very interested in you after hearing about your past. Xu Qi an reflected on himself. He had put on the Jade that the supervisor had given him, and Shen Shu was asleep. He was now just an ordinary Xu baiting. It shouldnt be a problem to meet the big boss. Most importantly, the other party was a martial artist. Even if there were some minor problems, he would not be able to see them. In truth, he had come to Quanrong mountain to attend the banquet with the hopes of meeting the ancestor of martial Union. Heh. Im indeed a person with great luck He ridiculed himself in a complicated mood. After travelling through the forest for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Cao Qingyang brought him to a huge mountain wall. As soon as they stepped out of the dense forest, Xu Qi ans hair stood on end and his scalp went numb. They subconsciously looked at the source of the danger. On the cliff, a huge monster lowered its head, and its two tank-like Scarlet eyes stared at the two people. The monster was completely black with short, thick fur. It was shaped like a dog, but it had a human-like face. Mutant beast. Quan Rong Quanrong mountain got its name from it A very powerful mutant, I cant beat him All sorts of thoughts flashed through Xu Qians mind. At this moment, Quan Rong retracted his head and disappeared from the cliff. The Quan Rong tribe is martial Unions Guardian divine beast. Back then, it followed our ancestor to battle in all directions, just like the Spirit Dragon and the human Emperor. Cao Qingyang smiled. You should know about the Spirit Dragon. Theres one in the capital city. Its a top-tier strange beast that revels in and out purple Qi. However, it is only close to the royal family. There was no need to explain it so clearly. He was just a lowly dog Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. He followed Cao Qingyang and stopped in front of the stone door on the cliff. The purple-robed Alliance master said respectfully, Forefather, Xu yinluo has arrived. Your Foundation is solid, and your divine essence is restrained. Not bad. An old voice came from the stone door. Xu Qi an cupped his fists and said respectfully, Greetings, senior. The old voice came from the door again, Ive heard about your matter. Smart people should leave the capital as soon as possible. Are you interested in working for my martial Union? this old man can take you in as a disciple. With a few more years of training, Ill be more than capable of becoming the next Alliance master of martial Union, Why does everyone want to be my father ? no, Xu Qi an refused. the matter in the capital is not over yet. Besides, I already have a master.. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Enchanted saber (2) Chapter 813: Enchanted saber (2) Translator: 549690339 Its Wei Yuan, right? The old man in the stone gate hit the nail on the head. Xu Qi an was silent. What do you want to ask me? Martial Unions ancestor did not dwell on the issue of acknowledging a master. He was rather carefree. Senior, youre really wise. Xu Qi an happened to have some questions, so he immediately said, Ive read some dossiers about you and know that you were an expert who could compete with Emperor Gaozu back then. Six hundred years have passed, but why is it that Emperor Gaozu has passed away long ago, while you are the same age as the country? He was met with silence. Just when Xu Qi an thought that the other party would not answer, an old sigh came from the crack of the stone door. After a few seconds of silence, martial Unions old ancestor said, There are many experts in the imperial family of Da Feng, including people like Emperor Gaozu, Emperor Wuzong, and North vanquishing Prince. But do you know why none of them are still alive? Please enlighten me, senior. Those who are bound by fate will not live forever. This answer was like a heavy hammer hitting Xu Qi ans head, making his head buzz. Why is that? He muttered. I dont know about that. Perhaps its the rules of heaven and earth. As for the specific reason, you can ask the Confucians or the Directorate of Celestials. The old man laughed. The scholarly faction knew of this secret Xu Qi ans pupils contracted, and he said in horror, so, the scholarly Sage is really dead? Xu seventh peace had always had a guess in his heart that the scholarly Sage was actually not dead. He was just pretending to be dead. After all, how could a transcendent existence only live to 82 years old? wasnt this an insult? The Confucian Saint is no exception. The old man replied. If what this ancestor said was true, then it was impossible for the sage to still be alive. The fact that the imperial family of Da Feng did not have an expert who could live forever proved that this ancestor was not lying. The Confucian Saint was really dead .. Xu Qi an could not hide his regret. At the same time, some doubts were cleared in his heart. No wonder Emperor Yuan jing was so lenient to the North vanquishing Prince. The person with the most fate energy must be the Emperor, but the North vanquishing Prince was a pure warrior. He must Somethings wrong! Xu Qi an blurted. Cao Qingyang turned around and looked at him in confusion. You seem to have thought of something? The old man said. Xu Qi er turned a deaf ear to the words of a peak-level martial artist. He lowered his eyes and his face was wooden, but the pheromones in his brain were like boiling water. First, those who were blessed with luck could not live forever. This was not enough reason for Emperor Yuan jing to trust North-guarding King, because North-guarding King was the Prince of Da Feng and could not live forever. History had proven this point. Therefore, there was another reason behind Emperor Yuan jings trust in North-guarding King. Second, as the Emperor of a country, it was impossible for him not to know this secret. However, he knew that it was impossible for him to live a long life with luck, but he still continued to cultivate for 20 years and longed for longevity. This was a paradox. Did he think that he was more outstanding than Emperor Gaozu and Emperor Wu Zong? Did he think that he, a mere yuan jing, could be more amazing than the Confucian Saint, who could not resist the rules of heaven and earth? Although Emperor Yuan jing was not a man, he was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very intelligent. As these thoughts crossed his mind, he asked in a low voice, Senior, what do you think about Emperor yuanjings cultivation? The old man muttered to himself, he might have thought that he had created a way to live forever and sit on the Dragon Throne. Ha, the person who helped him should be the Dao chief of the human sect. It cant be Luo Yuheng Xu Qi an frowned. This was not because he favored his aunt, but because he remembered some details. Emperor Yuan jing had first cultivated on his own. A few years later, he made Luo Yuheng the state Teacher and Ren Zong the state preceptor. As a native of the capital, Xu Qi an still remembered it very clearly. If it wasnt Luo Yuheng, who could it be? Well, it could not be ruled out that Luo Yuheng had secretly bewitched Emperor yuanjing to cultivate and asked Lord Wei after he returned to the capital I heard that you had an agreement with Emperor Gaozu? Xu Qi an seized the time to get more information. Xuanji, it was just a verbal agreement. After the great Zhou was destroyed, all the rebel armies fought for the Central Plains. At that time, I had no intention of fighting for the throne. Because Ive found the path to the second stage. Compared to the throne, Im more eager to live forever. Its also because of my personality. I was born in a poor family and traveled the pugilistic world when I was young. I was happy to settle grudges, and the pugilistic aura on me was too strong. The reason for the rebellion is that the people were not living the life that a human should have. Without hope in life, they naturally wanted to rebel. Hes different from me. He has ambition and ambition, and he longs to unify the Central Plains. On the contrary, he was not interested in immortality. I remember that he used to say that what matters in life is to pursue a Grand goal, not longevity. Immortality was boring, but being an Emperor was interesting. I didnt go easy on him when I lost that battle. I was thoroughly convinced. At that time, we had a verbal agreement that if his unfilial descendants repeat the great Zhous mistakes, I would be the first to rise up and overthrow the rotten imperial court. Every pioneer had a sincere heart, but their descendants would often decline in their decadence Xu Qian sighed in his heart. Senior, youve advanced to the second stage? Xu Qi an asked. I was being rude, he quickly added.. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Enchanted saber (3) Chapter 814: Enchanted saber (3) Translator: 549690339 If I dont slaughter creatures like the North-guarding King, its too difficult to reach the second stage on my own. Ive been in seclusion for five hundred years, but I still havent taken the last step. In order to help me break through, Qing Yang wanted to obtain the earth sects lotus root for me to consume, the old man said nonchalantly. Xu Qi an immediately turned to look at Cao Qingyang. Thats not what you told the various sects. You said that youll help martial Union obtain the Lotus roots and that everyone will have lotus seeds to eat every sixty years. Cao Qingyang replied, can grow a lotus root. You cant keep them alive. Xu Qi an reminded. Thats none of my business. Cao Qingyang replied. Xu Qi an ignored him and looked at the stone gate. The Lotus can help senior ascend to the second stage? Very likely, the old man replied. Even so, he did not personally take action, only giving Cao Qingyang a drop of blood. There was something wrong with this old ancestor of martial Union! Xu Qi ans eyes flickered. I hope that one day, I will be able to help senior. He said. After bidding farewell to martial Unions old ancestor, he followed Cao Qingyang back to the main peak. After dusk, a banquet was held at Quanrong mountain. All the sect and sect leaders attended the banquet. Xu Qian should have become the main character of the banquet, and Xu baixin was like a fish in water. In his previous life, he had accompanied the leaders to drink and socialize a lot. When he went to the sea to do business, he had also never left the table. After coming to this world, he cultivated at the palace gates and was a frequent guest of the Imperial Academy. The cultivation of the banquet and social interaction was comparable to that of a first-grade! In just a few moments, she had already become friends with martial Unions sect master and sect master, calling the myriad Flower houses house master, Xiao yuenu, her elder sister. Yang cuixue and the others were also very happy. They did not expect Xu yinluo to be so tactful. She was a good drinker who drank until the cup was empty. She did not hesitate to tell everyone about the secrets of the Imperial court. For example, the beautiful Empress, who was the motherly figure of the country, favored Xu yinluo and wanted to make him the Prince Consort. For example, he was a frequent visitor to the two princesses residences, and he could even talk about the layout of the princesses residences and some private matters of the two princesses. For example, the director of the Directorate of Celestials was also troubled. His five disciples were all talented and had good words, so the director was worried about them. For example, chief advisor Wangs daughter was deeply in love with Xu yinluos cousin. For his sake, she did not hesitate to turn against chief advisor Wang. Of course, the most talked about were the anecdotes of the Academy. Floating Fragrance Flower chief was good at zither skills, but she was even better at controlling. Ming Yans dance was unparalleled, and her figure was soft. Courtesan Xiaoya was well-read, but she was also warm -hearted. The banquet only ended when they were slightly tipsy. Xu Qi an carried his saber and walked into his room in the courtyard. The drunkenness in his eyes immediately disappeared. after dealing with the matters in the capital and investigating Emperor Yuan jing, I will come to Jianzhou and build up my connections in advance. Only then can. make. name for myself in Jianzhou He lit the oil lamp, sat by the table, and drew out the black gold long knife. Then, he took out a small Jade Mirror, poured out a lotus seed, peeled it, and gently inserted it into the blade. He didnt have a Jade box, and even if he did, it wouldnt be able to hold a four-foot-long blade. Zhong Li had said that his saber was lacking a weapon spirit. And the Lotus seed could transform into a weapon spirit, pushing this saber to the ranks of peerless divine weapons. [ PS: Ive been adjusting my biological clock recently, and Ive made a sad discovery. ] He would sleep on time every day, and when he woke up the next day, his head would be heavy, and he would be listless the entire day. Then, after ten O. clock, inspiration came I used to write in the middle of the night.. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Emperor Yuan jing:Where are my lotus seeds? Chapter 818: Emperor Yuan jing:Where are my lotus seeds? Translator: 549690339 Behind the stone gate, the old mans voice carried a hint of a smile. First of all, we have to find out what the current prison warden is planning. The first supervisor didnt kill you because he wanted to steal the fate. If you die, the fate will be returned to great Feng. Thats what the person called Ji Qian said, right? Xu Qi an nodded. But there is a loophole in this statement. If that is the case, the current supervisor only needs to kill you to foil the other partys plot, the old man continued. hmm, Xu Qi an replied. so, the current supervisor has other purposes. Or, Ji Qians understanding is wrong. The old man praised, youre indeed a very intelligent person. Were martial artists. With the temperament of martial artists, we dont even need to hesitate when we encounter such a thing. We can just flip the table. What if you cant? Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Then well accumulate our strength and seek survival in the cracks. No matter how strong the two supervisors were, one thing was for sure: fate was in your body. It was your power, and it would become your support. This is a fact that not even the supervisor can change. You are a smart person and should understand what I mean. The old man said. In that case. is senior also in the Dart of accumulating Dower? Xu Oi an laughed. The old man was silent for a moment before he said, You came to Quanrong mountain to attend the banquet for this, right? Xu Qi an nodded, then shook his head.lm just trying my luck. It just so happens that Im full of luck. Sure. If you can find me the nine-colored Lotus, Ill help you! The old man smiled. Is a small part okay? Xu Qi an asked. Can a small section of the Lotus root help me advance to the second stage? the old man asked. From the looks of it, I need the entire lotus root, or at least a large portion of it. If thats the case, the Lotus root I have on hand will be useless The nine-colored lotus root is the earth sects most precious treasure, so Daoist Golden Lotus will definitely not give it to me. Is there anything else to replace it? Xu Qi an didnt dwell on it. Maybe! The old man said. After a moment of silence, Xu Qi an asked, have you seen the supervisor from 500 years ago? Ive seen him! The old man gave an affirmative answer and then smiled. At that time, he hadnt created the Warlock system yet. Its interesting to say that that guy was a young man as beautiful as a flower. Yes, he was just like the young man you brought up the mountain. Hes always by the side of Emperor Gaozu of the great Feng, and is an extremely intelligent person. He values friendship and credibility, but hes also a little headstrong. By the way, the two of them have the same ambition and dont seek longevity. After hearing what you said, why do I feel that the first generation and the great ancestor are full of love Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. She was as beautiful as a woman, loyal, trustworthy, headstrong, and did not seek longevity! He silently noted down these points and cupped his fists. If senior has nothing else, then this junior will take his leave first. The old mans voice came from behind, Have you thought about how to get rid of the misfortune that is about to befall you? Senior, just wait and see. Xu yinluo will probably become history soon. Perhaps, he will do something that will shock the nine prefectures. Xu Qi an didnt even turn his head. Lets wait and see, The old man laughed. As he left the mountain, the Golden-red sun shone on the mountaintop. He walked towards his courtyard. Cao Qingyang had already dispersed his troops, and was waiting for him at the entrance with yang cuixue and the other rank four experts. What did the ancestor say to you? Xu yinluo, what was that saber Qi just now He asked. Xu yinluo, can I have a look at your saber? The sect leaders and gang leaders swarmed over. The myriad Flower houses mistress, Xiao yuenu, was wrapped in a pink robe. She stood at the side and did not speak, but her beautiful eyes were looking at Xu Qi an quietly, full of anticipation. What the old senior told me is a secret that cant be told to outsiders. As for this Xu Qi an took down the flat sword from the back of his waist and put it on the ground. He raised his eyebrows and smiled.lf any of you can pull it out, feel free to try. Its just a saber. A saber-wielding fourth-rank gang leader walked up with a fiery gaze. He rubbed his hands, grabbed the hilt, and pulled with force. He didnt pull it out. He exerted more force. He still didnt pull it out. This Everyone was surprised and gathered around. Go away, go away. The gang leader ordered everyone to retreat. He felt a little embarrassed. The muscles on his arms expanded and his Qi exploded. Clang! The peace saber was unsheathed and pulled out by force. The next moment, the gang master retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. His palm was in extreme pain. The peace blade seemed to be a little angry. It turned its blade and aimed at the gang master, stabbing him with a whoosh. A man and a blade began to chase. A A peerless divine weapon This saber is a peerless godly weapon? Why didnt I feel it before? divine weapons have spirits. They cant be pulled out or used unless theyre owned by the owner. Old Sun used brute force to pull out the blade and angered it. The crowd was dumbfounded. They had never thought that Xu Qi ans saber was a peerless heavenly weapon. Although they had just witnessed the natural phenomenon, no one had connected it with the saber. They all thought that Xu yinluo had an epiphany. These rank 4 martial artists all looked at the peace blade with a drooling expression. It was a peerless godly weapon. This was a weapon above a magic tool. Every peerless divine weapon had its own consciousness, and to a certain extent, it had already broken away from the category of weapons. They were more like companions. At the same time, the peerless heavenly weapon could also accumulate saber Qi and fight the enemy on its own. To quote Xu Qi ans words in his previous life,lm already a mature weapon, and I can fight by myself. For wandering cultivators in the pugilistic world, a magic tool could be regarded as a family heirloom, passed down from father to son, and from son to grandson. For an organization in the pugilistic world, a peerless divine weapon could be regarded as the treasure of the sect. Above peerless godly weapons, there were also Dharma Treasures. The difference between a peerless heavenly weapon and a magic weapon was not based on the means of attack, but on the uniqueness and uniqueness. The peace blade was a weapon with only one function, so it was a peerless divine weapon, not a magic treasure. The nation-suppressing sword was both a peerless heavenly weapon and a magic weapon because it could suppress the fate of a country. This was why it was different from the others. Another example was the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. It currently only had two effects:Letter delivery and storage. However, this wasnt the true effect of the Book of the Netherworld. It was the effect of the fragments. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest had never told the owner of the fragment what kind of magic The Complete Book of the nether world had. Xu yinluo actually had a peerless divine weapon . Come back. Xu Qi an said indifferently. Like a disobedient Husky, the Taiping knife chased after gang leader sun for a while before returning to Xu Qi ans side angrily and circling him. Your spiritual intelligence is just born, and theres still a lot of room for growth. Later on, you should use your Qi to nourish it. It will slowly transform. Cao Qingyangs eyes flashed with envy. Martial Union had many magic tools, but they did not have a single peerless divine weapon. Moreover, what he cultivated was saber intent, which was just right for his needs. Even though he was the noble Alliance master, he couldnt keep calm. I heard that peerless godly weapons need to be given a name, Xiao yuenu said softly. The name and the saber are inseparable. I wonder what the name of Xu yinluos saber is? Yang cuixue and the others immediately looked at Xu Qi an. Tower master Xiao, you are very knowledgeable. Xu Qi an held the handle of the knife, flicked the dagger, and said, the sabers name is Taiping. It means peace in the world. If there is injustice, it will cut it. Everyone was in awe. [ the world is peaceful, and the injustice in the world will be eradicated ] Xiao yuenus expression was slightly dazed. She looked at Xu Qi an with a complicated expression. After lunch, Xu Qi an and Nangong qianrou bid farewell to the members of martial Union. They then mounted their horses and unhurriedly set off on the official road. Nangong, you are more knowledgeable than me. Have you heard of Xu Zhou? Ive never heard of it. Nangong qianrou said indifferently. He answered so quickly, and it was obvious that he wasnt sincere Xu Qian cursed in his heart. The two of them had been running on the official road for a long time, but they still didnt see li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou return. Did these two guys forget about me? It would take me half a month to ride a horse back to the capital. How could it be faster than a flying sword Xu Qi an planned to fly back with his invisible wings. riding a horse is too slow, he said. why dont we fly back? This broken blade of yours cant hurt anyone, Nangong qianrou sneered. He had underestimated her. In front of the Nangong beauty, Xu Qi an took out a book on scholarly spells, tore off a page, and lit it.l have a pair of invisible wings. Nangong qianrou could clearly feel the air around her shake, and the faint sound of wings flapping could be heard. It was as if a pair of wings had suddenly spread out. Why dont you just teleport? For example, Im at the gate of the capital. Nangong qianrou hesitated for a moment before giving her opinion. Its not that Im not smart enough. If I summon a pair of wings, Ill only be able to tilt my neck for a few days. But if we do as you say, we can indeed return to the capital immediately, but the clansmen will have to come to my house for dinner again. Xu Qi an laughed at himself humorously. He grabbed Nangong qianrous shoulder and soared into the sky. The two of them flew and stopped, and finally arrived at the city of the richest in the Central Plains the next morning. Xu Qi ans neck inevitably tilted, and he looked at people from the side of his eyes. Seeing Wei Yuan in such a state was not appropriate. Xu Qi an decided to go home and rest for a day before playing Truth or Dare with Wei Yuan the next day. Just as he returned to the residence, Xu lingying heard the news and came over. He said happily, Big pot, big pot . Seeing that Xu Qi an was empty-handed, their enthusiasm was reduced by half. Xu Ling tilted her head and asked, biz pot, didnt vou brilu a zift back? In the past, whenever big pot went out to play, he would always bring back a gift. Xu Qi an tilted his head. Im busy this time. I didnt bring a gift. Why are you tilting your head? Im learning how to use the big pot. Xu Ling still maintained his posture with his head tilted. Xu Qi an looked at her with her head tilted. Xu Ling also looked at him with his head tilted. I cant take it anymore. What a stupid child. I wonder if she will become smarter if she eats a lotus seed? No, that would be too wasteful. why isnt my master back yet? Ive hidden a lot of chicken legs for her, and even a big pot. Xu Ling asked with his head tilted. At this moment, his aunt came out of the living room and said in a bad mood, 1 threw away the chicken leg you hid in your shoe. Can it be eaten? Arent you afraid of having diarrhea? The little boy tilted his head and jumped up and down unwillingly. He said loudly, where did you throw it? Im going to pick it up for master and big pot to eat. Your filial piety has already changed big brother, Xu Qi an said, I dont want it. Ill bring it back for Lina to eat. The next day. Tianji and Tianshu finally returned to the capital. They were first sent off by the Daoist of the earth sect on their flying swords. However, the earth sects Daoist priests lacked patience and were irascible. They only sent them to the border of Jiang Zhou, which was next to the capital, and then abandoned King Huais Secret agents and left on their own. After a nights journey, the secret agents finally returned to the capital. After entering the Imperial City, Tianji and Tian Shu entered through the South Gate of the Imperial Palace. There were few people entering and leaving the South Gate, because this area was next to the dormitories of the eunuchs. At this moment, Emperor Yuan jing had just finished his breakfast and was about to leave the palace to find the state preceptor at the Lingbao temple for his morning lesson. A eunuch came in a hurry to report that the secret agent who had gone to Jianzhou on a mission had returned to the capital. He had just entered the palace and was waiting outside to be summoned. Summon them to the Imperial study. Emperor Yuan jing smiled and looked at his companion. He said leisurely, lve heard that the earth sects lotus seeds can enlighten all living things, even stones can be enlightened. My companion, do you think that if I take the Lotus seed, I can make up for my lack of talent? The old eunuch was all smiles. Your Majestys talent is unparalleled in the world. Why would you need a lotus seed? however, I still have to congratulate Your Majesty. After eating the Lotus seed, youve become like a tiger with wings. Emperor Yuan jing laughed heartily. He suppressed his emotions and waited for more than a quarter of an hour before leading the old eunuch to the Imperial study. In the Imperial study, Tianji and Tianshu, who were wearing black robes and golden masks, stood quietly with their heads lowered. Emperor Yuan jing glanced at the two of them, his smile still on his face. Where are the Lotus seeds? quickly bring them to me. [ PS: please ask for the monthly votes before the double monthly votes end.. ] Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Truth or Dare (1) Chapter 819: Truth or Dare (1) Translator: 549690339 Tianji and Tianshu looked at each other and knelt down in unison. Your Majesty, please forgive us for not being able to obtain the Lotus seed. The smile on Emperor Yuan jings face gradually disappeared. He became serious and said slowly, Twenty cannons, twenty-six experts, and you two rank-4. The earth sects Daoist priests will cooperate with you. Ill give you a chance to explain. If theres really a reason for this, I can forgive you. Tianji turned to look at his companion and said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, this time around, the Jian province is in a state of turmoil. Other than us and the earth sect, almost all of the experts from martial Union have come out to fight for the Lotus seeds. So, you lost to martial Union? Emperor Yuan jing asked, his face expressionless. Tianji felt a chill and quickly said, Its not martial Union. The earth sects Daoist, who is hiding the nine-colored Lotus, has invited a few helpers.Li Miaozhen, the saintess of the heavenly sect, Xu Qian, Chu Yuanyou, an in-name disciple of the human sect, yang qianhuan, a monk, and a little girl from the southern border power Gu tribe The female spy, Tian Shu, who had remained silent, was keenly aware that the Emperor had suddenly become a little anxious when he heard the three words Xu Qi an. She didnt raise her head to peek at the Dragons face, but she could guess that the emperors face must be very ugly now. Emperor Yuan jings expression was not only ugly, but his face was also as dark as water. The veins on his forehead were slightly protruding, and he looked like he was trying his best to suppress his anger. I didnt expect that an insignificant person would become a dog that bites people. Emperor Yuan jing sneered through his teeth, Zhen had just issued a self-admonishing edict and originally thought that after the storm, I would find him to settle the score. The entire Xu clan is in the capital. Watch how we deal with him. Continue, he asked after a pause. Tianji told him everything that he had seen and heard, including the conflict between the mysterious young master and Xu Qi an. Of course, his point of view was that the mysterious young master was the heir of a certain force. He was jealous of Xu Qi ans reputation and wanted to use Xu Qi an as a stepping stone to become famous, so he deliberately targeted him. This was logical. Why would Xu Qi an be with the Daoist from the earth sect? Emperor Yuan jing suddenly asked. This subordinate has not had the time to investigate. Tian Ji replied. Seeing Emperor Yuan jing return to silence, he skipped the topic and continued. Emperor Yuan jing listened quietly until he heard Tianji say that Xu Qi. an had thrown out the amulet and shouted. state preceptor, save me. and the state preceptor really came riding the golden light The old Emperors expression changed drastically. why is the Grand Tutor involved in this? how can he summon him? what right does he have to summon the Grand Tutor .. Emperor Yuan jing paced back and forth in the Imperial study, his expression sometimes ferocious and sometimes gloomy. Why did the state preceptor respond to Xu Qi ans request for help? when did they have a relationship? An indescribable emotion welled up in his heart. Emperor Yuan jings expression suddenly turned ferocious. He had the idea of killing Xu Qi an immediately and beating this biting dog to death. Regardless of the self-admonishment, the opinions of the ministers, and the opinions of the world . It wasnt because he was afraid of his growth speed. Emperor Yuan jing had seen many talented people. Wasnt chu Yuanyu one of them? but Emperor Yuan jing didnt even bother to pay attention to her. It was because Xu Qi an had asked for help from the state preceptor, and the state preceptor had responded to him! Lets go to the spirit Treasure Temple! Emperor Yuan jing said word by word. Noble Qi building. Xu Qi an was wearing a sky-blue brocade robe embroidered with light blue patterns of clouds. Her hair was tied up with a hollow golden crown and she was wearing cloud-covering boots. At first glance, he looked more noble than the Prince. He was tall and straight, handsome, with deep eyes and a touch of freedom between his brows It formed a unique temperament of a young master from a rich family and a frivolous young man from the market. Wei Yuan looked at the young man sitting across from him and smiled, lm used to seeing you in the night watchmans uniform. Its really eye-catching to see you change your clothes occasionally. My younger sister made it for me. It was stitched up one by one. Xu Qi an held the teacup and recalled Xu lingyues infatuated eyes at that time. She smiled and said, Lord Wei, do you think theres any hope if I go and seduce His Highness huaiqing like this? Wei Yuan looked at him calmly. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life. this is not your usual style of speaking. If you have something to say, just say it. When I was investigating Consort Fus case, I found out from my Royal uncle that Duke Wei and the Empress were childhood sweethearts and treated huaiqing like his own. I thought that if I could become the Prince Consort, Duke Wei would definitely treat me as his son-in-law. Xu Qi. an smiled and said, Lord Wei has treated me very well. His kindness is as heavy as. mountain.. have no relatives or friends, but. have been carefully cultivated. It is all because of the three tests of the heart You seem to have gained something from this trip to the Jianzhou, Wei Yuan said with a warm expression. Xu Qi an put down the teacup, took out three dice from his sleeve, and placed them on the table one by one. In my hometown When I was a fast hand in Changle County, I learned a drinking game from the city people. Its called Truth or Dare. With the number of the dice, the one with the smaller number will either answer a question or drink a glass of wine. This commoner wants to play this game with Lord Wei. I wont drink, Ill only speak the truth. He looked at Qing Yi calmly, if Lord Wei is not willing, f. Ck Ill leave now. From now on, I wont bother you anymore. This time, there was no smile on Wei Yuans face. He stared at him for a long time. Are you sure? Yes. Wei Qingyi nodded and raised his hand that was hidden in his sleeve, making a gesture of invitation.. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Truth or Dare (2) Chapter 820: Truth or Dare (2) Translator: 549690339 Hu Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief, but he was inevitably nervous. He grabbed the teacup, wiped it gently, and rolled the three dice into the cup. Dang, dang, dang! The dice collided and spun in the teacup. As Xu Qi an pulled down the dice, everything returned to normal. He opened the teacup. Six, six, six! I knew that with my luck, I would be invincible in the dice world, especially when the jade pendant that Jian Zheng gave me cracked and my luck was leaking out Xu Qian said. Wei Yuan picked up the teacup, swirled it, and placed it upside down on the table. He didnt beat around the bush and directly opened it. Two, five, six. What do you want to ask? he asked with a gentle smile. What is your relationship with the Empress? Xu Qi an asked. The reason he chose this question was definitely not because he wanted to gossip. First of all, the relationship between Wei Yuan and the Empress would determine the extent of Wei Yuan and Emperor Yuan jings fall out. Secondly, Lin ans birth mother, concubine Chen, was the secret agent of the mysterious sorcerer. The relationship between the Empress and Wei Yuan would determine if the mysterious sorcerer would use the same trick to frame Wei Yuan through the Empress. In the end, Xu Qi ans intuition told him that the relationship between the Queen and Wei Yuan was not simple. You know quite a lot. Wei Yuans gentle expression disappeared, and his eyes sharpened. He focused for a moment and said, 111 tell you about The Empress and I in the future, but not now. Ha, you didnt say you were going to say it now. Theres no point in you trying to find a loophole Alright, Xu Qi an nodded. Wei Yuans words indirectly admitted that his relationship with the Empress wasnt ordinary. It could be considered an answer. In the second round, Xu Qi an got six, six, six, and Wei Yuan got five, five, one. Xu Qi an lowered his eyes and looked at the dice in front of Wei Yuan. He paused for a moment and slowly looked up at him. Lord Wei, do you know the secret behind the Shanhai Pass battle? If youre talking about stealing Da Fengs fate, then I know, Wei Yuan replied. As expected. he knew the secret that the fate of Da Feng had been stolen The shock in Xu Qians heart had just risen, but he forced it back down, and his face remained calm. Wei Yuans eyes drooped, Every time a war breaks out, its the time when the fate of the country is shaken. If they won, the fate of the country would increase by one point. If they lost, the fate of the country would decrease by one point. The larger the scale of the battle, the greater the national movement. In the middle of the great Zhou Dynasty, the king of fan rebelled and the rebel army attacked the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. The history books recorded that at that time, the hearts of the people were wavering, and the scholars and physicians were in a state of panic. Although the rebellion was quelled, it became the turning point of the great Zhou Dynastys decline. In the Shanhai Pass battle, the various countries were in a chaotic battle. The total number of troops invested exceeded one million. The scale was so large that it was rarely seen in the history books. The countrys movement shook violently, far more so than the Emperor Wu Zongs. The Battle of Shanhai Pass is the best chance to steal the fate. Its a pity that I only realized this later on. The troops Wei Yuan was referring to were more than a million. But in fact, there was a lot of exaggeration, including the logistics militia. The number of soldiers who were actually fighting on the battlefield might not even be one-third of the total number. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Da Feng, the Buddhist Kingdom, the barbarians of the north and south, the demon race, and the witch God sect had invested more than a million elite soldiers. No wonder the first generation and the previous leader of the heavenly venomous tribe planned such a war. It was to stir up the fate of the Central Plains dynasty and Da Feng Xu Qi an suddenly realized. Although he knew that during the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the fate of Da Feng was stolen, he did not understand the principle behind it. The third round. Xu Qi ans luck was off the charts. She rolled another 666, but this time it was different. When Wei Yuan lifted his teacup, it was also 666. How rare! Why dont we each ask a question? Wei Yuan laughed. Xu Qi an nodded in agreement and asked his own question, Duke Wei, do you know who stole the fate? Whats your purpose? Wei Yuan shook his head and said, in all the major systems, only the warlocks and the Confucians are closely related to luck. The human sect is half of them. And only the warlocks and the Confucians could stir up the fate of the nation. In the current scholarly system, the person with the highest rank is the headmaster of the Yun Lu Institute, Zhao Shou. He wanted to move the fate of Da Feng, but he was not good enough. Only warlocks could do that. Warlocks can hide from the heavens, so how would I know who it is? Even if I knew, I would have forgotten about it long ago. Its the first director, Xu Qi an took a deep breath. He stared unblinkingly at Wei Yuan, anticipating a change in expression. As expected, Wei Yuans eyes darkened and his fingers trembled. He stared at Xu Qi an, and his body leaned forward uncontrollably. His tone was a little urgent.Speak clearly. What do you know? what intelligence do you have? Lord Wei, is this your problem? Xu Qi an asked. Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan shook his head, collected his emotions, and returned to his calm self. Wei Qingyi shook his head and asked gently, my question is: the sealed artifact under sang Bo is in your body, right? A bolt from the blue. Spirit treasures temple. Emperor Yuan jing sat in the familiar quiet room and looked at the flawless beauty opposite him. Luo Yuheng was one of the most moving women he had ever seen. No matter how his mood changed or how his preferences for women changed, Luo Yuheng could always satisfy his aesthetic preferences and would not develop aesthetic fatigue. Although this woman had never agreed to perform dual cultivation with him, she had long been a forbidden object in Emperor Yuan jings heart. Moreover, he had to rely on this woman to realize his dream of longevity. Therefore, any man who was close to Luo Yuheng was not allowed to be in contact with him. She can be disdainful of me, she can be perfunctory with me, she can put me off, all of these are fine. However, if she showed interest in another man and took special care of him That man could only die. Emperor Yuan jing was full of killing intent toward Xu Qi an. Even if the self-admonishing decree was not over, he had countless ways to deal with Xu Was it difficult for the Emperor to deal with an ordinary man? It was not difficult at all. Emperor Yuan jing had ignored him and allowed him to jump up and down because he had never regarded him as an opponent and was not qualified. His enemies were the officials, the supervisors, and Zhao Shou. Xu Qi an was just a pawn in the storm. Even now, he did not see Xu Qi an as an enemy. He had planned to settle the score after the storm. He didnt expect this vicious dog to bite meat that it shouldnt have. Then, even if he had to pay a price, he would kill the evil dog. Emperor Yuan jing stared at the female state preceptor and said in a deep voice, According to King Huais Secret agents report, the state preceptor is also involved in the matter of Jianzhou? Luo Yuheng, whose face was as white as a flawless Jade, nodded slightly. Why did the state preceptor interfere in this matter? Emperor yuanjing asked. The nine-colored Lotus is the most precious treasure of our Dao sect. How can we allow outsiders to covet it? Luo Yuhengs Red lips parted slightly, and his voice was cold.On the other hand, why does your Majesty want to take the Lotus seeds? Emperor Yuan jing explained patiently,lm not very talented in cultivation. Im very anxious because I havent been able to form my gold core. After learning that the nine-colored lotus seed could open ones aperture, I sent someone to get it. Luo Yuheng nodded and accepted his explanation. Suddenly, he laughed and said in a casual tone, I heard that Xu Qi an burned his talismans and summoned the state preceptor. Ha, I actually admire him very much. He has talent, ambition, and a sense of justice. It was just that he was too young and didnt understand the big picture. He still needs a few more years of tempering. This time, he will be demoted to a commoner and can Polish his character. However, I didnt expect that he would have such a friendship with the Imperial Preceptor. Luo Yuheng frowned and said in a cold tone, Youre just an ordinary man, what kind of friendship do you have with me? Emperor yuanjings eyes flashed and he quickly asked, lf thats the case, why was he able to summon the state preceptor? [ PS: this chapter was a little tiring, mainly because I took a long time to finish the detailed outline of the second half of the second volume. ] Yes, shaking their butts to ask for monthly votes, big shots. I love you guys.. Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Protect _1 Chapter 821: Protect _1 Translator: 549690339 Luo Yuhengs expression was cold, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.lve given Chu Yuanxi an amulet, After that, she half-closed her Phoenix eyes and no longer explained. Her attitude was just right. It was for Chu Yuanqian Emperor Yuan jings face brightened. In this case, it was not important who used the talisman to summon the National Master. However, Emperor Yuan jing did not completely dispel his suspicions. He said in a deep voice, Imperial Preceptor, although vou and the earth sect are fellow sect members, you are also the Imperial Preceptor of Da Feng. The human sect is Da Fengs national religion. You clearly know that Ive sent people to fight for the Lotus seeds, yet you still He revealed a look of anger. Facing Emperor Yuan jings question, Luo Yuheng was silent for a moment and suddenly sighed, To tell you the truth, the earth sect has had an accident in recent years. The earth sects Dao leader was entangled with karma and fell into the devil path, which affected most of the disciples. Only a small number of disciples are not affected by it for some reason. This group of disciples who had escaped had established an organization called the heaven and earth Association. They recuperated in the dark, accumulated strength, and tried to clean up the sect. The nine-colored lotus seed is extremely important to them. A while ago, the people of the heaven and earth Association asked Chu Yuanqian to contact me, hoping that I could help them. its our common understanding to keep the three sects alive. Even the heavenly sect has the same idea. After a pause, Luo Yuheng stared at Emperor Yuan jing and said with a faint smile, Could it be that Your Majesty doesnt know? This was the reason why she made. move The amulet was given to Chu Yuanqian, and it had nothing to do with Xu Qi an. Am I being too sensitive? And Xu Qi an was involved in the matter of the nine-colored Lotus, so he probably owed Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhen a favor. The two of them had stopped my Imperial Army that day Emperor Yuan jing thought of something and shook his head without changing his expression. How do I know the earth sects Secret? The two of them ended their conversation and began to meditate as usual. After that, Luo Yuheng explained the profoundness of the Daoist Scripture and the truth of longevity. An hour later, Emperor Yuan jing left Ling Bao temple. Back in his bedroom, Emperor Yuan jing drank the health tea served by the eunuch and ordered, I have two things to do. First, let Tianji investigate the origins of that monk and try to capture him alive. Second, summon the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, to the palace to see me. The old eunuch nodded and probed, 1f I may be so bold as to ask, how does your Majesty plan to deal with Xu Qi an? He felt that he would most likely start with Xu Qi ans second uncle, cousin, or other family members. Hes just Wei Yuans dog. I have my own plans, Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand. His Majesty didnt say anything because he hadnt thought of how to deal with Xu Qi. an yet, or he didnt have such an idea for the time being The old eunuch was a little confused. Before he left the palace, he still had a gloomy look on his face, as if he wanted to exterminate Xu Qi ans entire family. But now, he was acting so nonchalantly. F * ck! Xu Qi. an didnt need to look in the mirror to know that her face was listless and dumbfounded Xu Qi an had three secrets-transmigration, fate, and Shen Shu. He had been carefully hiding these three secrets. The first and current supervisors were both players and people involved in this matter. There was no way to hide it, and there was no need to hide it. Other than this, Xu Qi an had only revealed the matter of fate to the old man from martial Union. There were two reasons-the movement of the peace saber was too big and could not be hidden;He wanted to ride on someones coattails to increase his ability to resist. As for Wei Yuan, Xu Qi an trusted him. However, he could not see through this wise and profound state scholar, so he did not dare to be honest. He didnt expect Wei Yuan to have known that monk Shen Shu was in his body. Lord Wei How did you know? Xu Qi ans voice was a little hoarse. Well see after we shake the dice, Wei Yuan replied. Theres no need to shake the dice, Xu Qi an said with a bitter smile. There was indeed no need. Wei Yuan did not ask about the first supervisor. Instead, he asked about the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake. This was to tell him that he knew all of his secrets. Lets just play face cards. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and said, ln the Jian province, I met a young man called Ji Qian. We had a conflict and I killed him. After asking the gods, they found out that he was from the royal family 500 years ago. Emperor Wu Zong was the concubine of the Emperor. They were protected by the first director and had been in hiding until now. The Battle of Shanhai Pass was incited by the first jianzheng and the leader of the Tian Gu tribe. Their goal was to steal the fate of Da Feng and then support the bloodline from 500 years ago to ascend the throne. theyve been hiding in a place called Xuzhou. I suspect that its a lawless place thats out of the Imperial courts control He retold the process of asking the gods and temporarily hid the fact that he had luck. Wei Yuan listened quietly and said slowly, thats why the first supervisor joined forces with the barbarians to deal with North vanquishing Prince. Will I be the next one? Yes, Xu Qian was convinced. Wei Yuan sighed,l didnt expect the first supervisor to be alive. You reminded me that after Emperor Wu Zong seized the throne, he secretly sent his trusted aides all over the world in search of something. For this reason, he did not hesitate to sail out to sea. This matter isnt recorded in the official history, but its written in the biography of a great Confucian. the first generation has endured for so long. First. he hasnt gotten rid of me and the North-guarding Prince. Second, he cant take back the fate in your body for the time being Eh, why are you hiding under the table? Wei Yuan asked with a half-smile. Im looking for Lord Weis leg, please let me hold it for. while Xu Qi an said cheekily to hide the turbulent emotions in her heart.. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Protect _2 Chapter 822: Protect _2 Translator: 549690339 Du du! Wei Yuan knocked on the table and said in a low voice, Come out! Xu Qi an crawled out from under the table and sat up straight.Wei gongzi, you know everything. You know everything. Wei Yuan sighed, Youre someone Ive taken a liking to. Ill carefully investigate and monitor anyone I want to train. Your extraordinary cultivation speed, the favor of the supervisor, the attitude of the Spirit Dragon toward you, the appearance of the Confucian carving knife during the battle of Buddhism, the appearance of the carving knife when killing the Duke protector Hmm, isnt your dice that keeps shaking to the full point also proof? There are still many, many more. You have too many flaws. These scattered pieces of information were nothing if they were to be looked at alone. but I know you too well. After putting all the clues together and combining them with some of the secrets that I already know, I can roughly guess what happened after a simple review. After you won the battle between heaven and man, you came to me and asked me about the Battle of Shanhai Pass. I thought you would come clean with me, but you chose to hide it. Xu Qi an opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he felt that it was unnecessary. He said in a slightly depressed tone, What about the sealed artifact under the Sang PO? The battle of Arts in the Buddhist sect has also exposed the fact that you have luck and a sealed artifact. Of course, this alone is not enough. There must be other proof. For example, on the way north, how did you kill the leader of a fourth rank barbarian and snatch the princess Consort? Wei Yuan laughed,since I know youre blessed with luck, theres no need to guess who the mysterious master in Chuzhou who can use the nation-guarding sword is. Actually, before I went north, I wasnt sure that the sealed artifact was with you. youve hidden it well. Do you trust the supervisor and the Buddhist heretic that much? Xu Qi an shook his head and said,jianzheng is an immortal. It doesnt matter whether I believe him or not. As for the sealed artifact, his Dharma name is Shen Shu. I promised him that I would keep it a secret. He also told her about his promise with Shen Shu.Looking for Shen Shus past. Wei Yuan muttered, the supervisor allowed the demons to unseal sang PO. He probably did it for you. He wanted to use him to intimidate the first generation. As long as that Shen Shu is in your body, first-generation wont dare to touch you. If Im not wrong, hes now actively looking for a way to break it. I have some speculations about the identity of this Buddhist heretic. Its most likely related to the thousand demon Kingdom and the jiazidang demon from back then. In the future, when you travel far away in the martial world, you can go to the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border and find the truth there. Ah? Shen Shu was related to the Jiazi demon-slaying battle back then? Xu Qi an did not expect this. So, how does Lord Wei plan to deal with me? Xu Qi an asked. Then, he stared at Wei Yuan, afraid to see killing intent in his eyes. I do want to kill you, if possible. Wei Yuan hid his hands in his sleeves and looked down at the table. His voice was low and calm, Caught in the middle of two generations of supervisors, you dont know what to do, so you might as well be honest with me. Your goal is to take a gamble and get my protection. It hit the nail on the head! Xu Qi an was a little ashamed. He did think so. If you want to ask if the officers are trustworthy, I cant give you an answer, because I dont know either. As for the first supervisor, you dont have to be afraid. The one playing with him is the current supervisor, not you. What you need to do now is nothing more than to upgrade your rank and accumulate capital. After a pause, Wei Yuans eyes turned gentle and he said in a low voice, 1 will help you. Hearing this, Xu Qi an felt relieved and at ease. I have something to ask you, Duke of Wei, he said with a smile. Wei Yuan nodded. How to ascend to the fourth stage? Xu Qi an asked. Youve ascended to the fifth stage? Wei Yuans expression froze. Xu Qi an nodded. In less than a year, he had reached the fifth stage huajin Wei Yuan was dazed for a long time before he recovered and sighed, Thats true. With great luck, theres hope for rank-I. Unfortunately, in the future, he would have to follow the old path of his great ancestors and martial ancestors. You might not know this, but luck is a double-edged sword. Those who obtain fate can not live forever. Xu Qi an said. You know quite a lot! Wei Yuans expression was complicated. Duke of Wei, you look like youre saying:Did you secretly go to make-up lessons without me knowing? Xu Qi an laughed. Rank-4 is a very important rank for a martial artist. It determines the path you will take in the future. Those who were skilled in the sword comprehended the sword intent, and those who were skilled in the saber comprehended the saber intent. It cant be changed. Wei Yuan said, The core of rank-4 is the word intent. Intent can also be called Dao, the Dao that martial artists will walk in the future. Therefore, the second level of martial arts was also known as Dao integration. Xu Qi an, have you thought about the path you want to take? Duke of Wei, may. ask if there is a meaning in this world called white silk Does exterminating all the injustices in the world count? Xu Qi an probed. This is ambition! You call out to everyone you see, Wei Yuan said angrily.To end all the injustice in the world! And then theyll give in to your ambitions? The so-called intent depends on the violence of the martial artist. To be more precise, its a means of attack. Saber, spear, sword, halberd, fist, and so on. Youre a saber user, so youre naturally saber intent. How do I cultivate saber intent? Xu Qi an humbly asked for advice, Ive told you before. Starting from rank-5, everything depends on enlightenment! Your talent is not bad, and your comprehension is also high. You can control your body in a very short time and ascend to the fifth stage. Some people had poor talent and could never fully control their physical strength in their entire lives, unable to advance.. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Protect _3 Chapter 823: Protect _3 Translator: 549690339 As for how to comprehend saber intent, I can only teach you through experience. First of all, you have to reach the state of being one with the saber. Simply put, you have to understand the profoundness of the saber. This requires you to combine it with your own comprehension of the saber art. It had to be accumulated over time. next, you have to infuse your own beliefs into the blade. The one blade slash of the heavens and earth that you cultivate is the belief of the person who created this technique. Wei Yuan advised. Thats right, my heaven and earth One slash is a type of saber intent.There was nothing that a blade couldnt cut. If there was, he would run. Lord Wei, does this mean that Ive already comprehended half of saber intent? Then, can I add my own things to the foundation of the heaven and earth One blade slash? To make it my own will? Xu Qi an was a little surprised. Youre a promising child. Wei Yuan laughed. At the end of the conversation, Wei Yuan suddenly said, Do you remember the first time we met? That time in the stargazing tower? Xu Qi an was not sure. Wei Yuan nodded, the song you sang at the time was quite interesting. I still remember it I stood in the strong wind, wishing that my heart could be rid of the pain. Looking at the sky, the clouds in all directions move, the sword in hand asks who is the hero in the world. He snorted in a standard manner. What happened after that? I really like this song. Wei Yuan laughed. This What Ive been afraid of the most since. was young is being invited to the podium by my teacher and singing in front of everyone Ill sing it to you when Lord Wei tells me the story of you and the Empress, Xu Qi an said. After leaving the watchmans Yamen, Xu Qi an rode his beloved little mare into the brothel. He changed his appearance with some medicine in the brothel and then rode on the little mare again. After making a long detour and making sure that no one was following him, he quietly knocked on the door of the outer room. Squeak-I The courtyard door opened to reveal a chubby old woman. Xu Qi ans mind was filled with question marks. Where is my princess Consort? where is the wife I stole? where is the most beautiful woman in Da Feng? Why did she become an old mother? Who are you? The old maid stared at Xu Qi an suspiciously, her expression unfriendly. . Xu Qi an simplified her name and said, My name is Xu Qian. Why is this aunt in my house? Your home? The old maidservants eyes became even more suspicious and said, Wait a moment! He didnt close the door and went in. After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, the old woman rushed out with a broom and shouted, You ungrateful dog, you actually chased me all the way here. The land under the emperors feet isnt a place for a dog like you to run wild. The old lady swept her broom over. Xu Qi an lowered his head and dodged it, then went into the courtyard. The old lady was so angry that she chased after him and beat him up. The door to the main house opened. Wang Fei was holding a bowl of peanuts in her small hands as she leaned against the door and happily watched the show. When the old maid saw her smiling like a flower, she realized that something was amiss. Holding the broom, she looked at Xu Qi an and then at the princess Consort in confusion. Im really her man. Xu Qi an explained. He looked at the young woman who was wearing plain clothes and a cheap Jade hairpin. He walked over and knocked on her head.ls it fun? The widow of North vanquishing Prince, the most beautiful woman in Dafeng, was beaten up, and her face turned cold again. She stubbornly ignored him and only said gently, Aunt Zhang, you should go back first. Aunt Zhang muttered a few words, leaned the broom against the wall, and walked out of the courtyard.. Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Xu (i I an, there are no useless fish in my fish pond 1 Chapter 824: Xu (i I an, there are no useless fish in my fish pond 1 Translator: 549690339 After aunt Zhang left, Xu Qi an led the little mare into the yard and tied it to the trunk of the small Banyan Tree. It was only then that he realized that in the short span of a few days, the originally desolate courtyard was actually filled with beautiful flowers of all kinds, with bees and butterflies dancing among them. The air was filled with the fresh fragrance of flowers. Xu Qi an glanced around and saw many precious species, some of which were worth more than ten taels of silver. The reason he knew the price of these precious plants was because his aunt had been fiddling with the potted plants every day. After spring, she had invested more than 200 taels of silver in this area. Of course, Xu Qi an wouldnt ask how much money his aunt had spent on the expensive flower seeds. It wasnt his money anyway. The main reason was that her aunts beloved potted plant was always knocked over by Xu Yingying from time to time. Every time, her aunt would fly into a rage and lecture her, and then she would say, Do you know how much these flowers are worth, you damn child? Whats with these flowers? Xu Qi an asked calmly. The yard was too plain, so I bought some flowers and planted them in the yard. The Queens tone was calm. The silver I gave you cant afford these flowers Xu Qian muttered in his heart. On the surface, he replied with an Oh calmly, showing that he was just asking casually and had no interest in the flowers. In his heart, he was thinking that if he bought the seeds, then it would make sense. In half a day, the seeds were grown into a scene of flowers blooming in the courtyard. Was this the ability of the flower God? If he threw this woman into the desert, it would be a blessing to the world. Following this line of thought, he thought of that small section of lotus root. If Wang Fei were to cultivate the Lotus root, would it be able to bring it back to life? The Golden Lotus Daoist priest said that the heavenly treasure could not be cultivated individually, but what if the person cultivating it was the flower God? Thinking of this, Xu Qi an was a little excited, but she managed to keep her emotions in check. Seeing his lack of interest, the Queen heaved a sigh of relief. What happened to aunt Zhang just now? Xu Qi an asked as he walked into the house. He followed the smell into the house, walked to the stove, and opened the lid. Salted peanuts were cooking in the pot, and some spices were also added. She lives nearby. She was at our house a few days ago I fell down outside my house, and I looked pitiful, so I helped. After that, she often came to help me. She also sent me the peanuts. Wangfei sat on a small wooden stool with a small bowl on her lap. She said, Her son is in the medicinal herbs business, and I heard that he has several shops in the inner and outer cities. Because her daughter-in-law didnt like her, her son bought a small courtyard nearby to accommodate her mother. She told everyone that her son was very filial and bought her a house. Xu Qi an leaned against the stove and ate some salted peanuts. He threw the peanut shell at her feet and snorted.What happened just now? Wangfei pulled back her feet and glared at him. She sneered, 1 said that my husband died, and a little ruffian next door coveted my beauty. He tried to use force several times to take advantage of me. I sold my house and moved here. I didnt expect him to come and say that hell come and stay here every two days. Xu Qi an said disdainfully, coveting your beauty? Wangfei, please look in the mirror before you speak. I wont allow you to eat my peanuts, the Queen said angrily. Ill eat. Youre not allowed to eat it. Ill eat. Xu Qi. an spent the entire morning in the princesss courtyard. He sat in the courtyard and weaved. bamboo basket for her, repaired the wooden barrel, became. small hoe, and chopped firewood He had even built a small stove for her to boil water in the courtyard. While he was working, the princess Consort sat on the bamboo chair and watched, a little absent-minded. When it was about time, she silently got up and went into the kitchen, cooking a few dishes perfunctorily. Is it good? At the dining table, she rested her chin on her hand and blinked her eyes at Xu Qi an. Its.. cking unpalatable My cooking skills have improved, Xu Qi an said hypocritically. Wangfei immediately laughed, and her eyes were like crescent moons. Then you can finish it all. What about you? Im not hungry. Im full from the peanuts. Xu Qi an nodded and buried his head in his food. Not long after, he had finished all the food she had cooked. The only thing he did not do was lick the plate. The princess Consort looked at him in surprise. She was very clear about her own cooking skills. After all, her tongue would not lie. Life is like this, simple life is the real thing. When Xu Qi an spoke, he glanced at the tsundere Queen. She seemed to be touched, and her eyes softened, but she hid it well. Upon seeing this, he reached into his pocket, gently tapped the mirror, and poured out a small section of lotus root. I didnt go back on my words on purpose when I went to Jianzhou. Xu Qi an apologized sincerely. Who needs your company? Wangfei pouted and turned her head away. It wasnt a wasted trip, I found something interesting. Xu Qi an put the Lotus root on the table and said, A senior gave it to me. Its said to be a treasure, but it has already withered. The color of the Lotus was dull, and there were many wrinkles on the surface. The entire body was shriveled. What is this? The Queens attention was caught. Im not too sure, but they say its a treasure. Xu Qi an sighed, This thing is quite important to me, but it seems that I cant keep it alive. However, even if its withered, its still a type of medicine. At least we didnt make a wasted trip. Mu nanzhi was very sensitive to her identity. Xu Qi an did not want her to know that he had seen through her, lest it caused her unnecessary panic. Wangfei thought for a moment and took the Lotus root. She wiped it on her sleeve, then revealed her small white teeth and took a bite.. Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Xu Qj I an, there are no useless fish in my fish pond 2 Chapter 825: Xu Qj I an, there are no useless fish in my fish pond 2 Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an was caught off guard and could not stop him in time. Wang Fei chewed a few times and swallowed it. She commented rather happily, lts quite sweet. Well, its still alive. Itll be fine after a while. Xu Qi ans heart trembled, and great joy swallowed him. He didnt expect to get such a reply from a casual attempt. If this lotus root could be successfully cultivated, there would be a second nine-colored Lotus in the world. It could grow on its own and form a lotus seed head . Xu Qi an had seen the miraculous effects of the Lotus seeds. From now on, he would get 24 lotus seeds every 60 years. This, this In addition, if the Lotus root could grow, then the conditions set by martial Unions old ancestor would be fulfilled. If he could use the Lotus root to advance to the second stage, then he would owe him a huge favor. In the future, when he had a showdown with the mysterious Warlock, martial Unions old ancestor would become one of his greatest trump cards. Xu Qi ans heart was burning. He tried to suppress his excitement and said calmly, You can try. Well, if you cant keep it, remember to return it to me. I have other uses. If I cant feed them, Ill take them to the state preceptor. The Queen nodded. Wait, why did the state preceptor ask me to ask for this lotus root? She was the Dao chief of the human sect and should know that the nine-colored lotus root was difficult to cultivate. Therefore, her goal was most likely to be to refine medicine. But if its about refining medicine, why did you specifically tell me to go and ask for it? Was he just saying it casually, or did he have another purpose? Thinking of this, he couldnt help but glance at the princess Consort. That shouldnt be the case. Luo Yuheng couldnt have known that I was secretly raising her. Well, Im not familiar with the state preceptor and dont know her well, so I cant make a hasty conclusion. I thought that the princess Consort was just. mascot and that it was fine as long as she was beautiful.. didnt expect that she would give me such a big surprise. Every fish in my fish pond is useful Xu Qi an sighed with emotion. At this moment, Wang Fei hesitated for a moment and said somewhat resentfully, 1, Ive spent all my silver As she said this, she seemed not used to asking a man for money. This would make her seem like a concubine raised outside, so she turned her face away and said in a mosquito-like voice, Can, can you give me a little more? Didnt I give you fifteen taels before I left? youre going to spend it all in five days? Xu Qi an glanced at her and didnt speak. Sensing his silence, Wang Fei suddenly turned her head and glanced at him. She then turned her face away and said coldly, lts fine if you dont want to give it to me. She felt a little wronged. Xu Qi an poured out five silver ingots from the fragment of the book of the nether world, each worth 10 taels of silver, and placed them on the table one by one. Then, he broke them into pieces like a pancake and squeezed them into grains. Youre a woman, so its best not to use official silver or silver ingots. Broken silver is enough. This way, it wouldnt be easy to attract outsiders attention. I was just thinking about how I didnt consider this when I gave you the silver last time. I blame myself. Since I cant always be with you, I should pay attention to these details. This is my mistake, I wont do it again. His tone and expression were sincere. The Queen was still looking out the door, but she replied with a soft hmm to show that she was no longer angry. For the next half of the day, Xu Qi an took the princess Consort to the busy city. They bought Rouge and powder, added vegetables, oil and salt, and a beautiful dress. Before dusk, they left with the little mare that had been neglected for a long time. He had just left when aunt Zhang arrived. Looking at the big and small bags of items in the room, aunt Zhang said in surprise, Lady mu, did your man leave? Tsk, tsk, buying so many things, it must be a few dozen taels. Aunt Zhang took a few glances and found that they were all female products and objects. She exclaimed, Aiyo, your man is so good to you. Wangfei was a little proud and her eyes curved. But in front of outsiders, she would never reveal her true nature. She said in a dignified and gentle voice, My familys man is a guard for a large family and usually doesnt come back. Even if he does, he has to go back before dusk. I was angry that he ignored me this morning and lied to you. Please dont take it to heart, aunt Zhang. As he spoke, he handed over a bag of mutton and a box of Rouge. Im just an old woman, I dont need these. Ill take the mutton. Aunt Zhang waved her hand. The smile on the old womans face became much warmer. She did not doubt mu nanzhis words. If it had been a pretty girl, aunt Zhang might have suspected that she was a mistress of some old master. However, although this lady MUs figure was well-rounded, her face was really quite ordinary. Even the lechers in the market would not have any improper thoughts about such a woman with ordinary looks. Xu Manor. Xu Qi an was wearing a black outfit. He took the little mare home and changed out of the brocade clothes when he hooked the railing. He was too lazy to change it up. At the dining table, second uncle Xu drank his wine and asked, Where did you go this time? Im in Jianzhou, Xu Qi an lowered his head and ate,l fought for a friend. The Holy Virgin and Lina are going too? Yes. Second uncle Xu seized the opportunity to lecture his nephew. Dont always fight and kill. Theres always a higher mountain. The Jian province is the Holy Land of the DA Feng martial arts, and there are countless experts. looking at you, it means that your friend didnt offend any strong people, otherwise Jianzhou? is that the state with martial Union? Xu niannian swallowed his rice and asked. Thats right. Jianzhous martial Union is so powerful that even the local government has to bow their heads. Moreover, theyre very United. If you mess with one, a group of them will follow. The Alliance master of martial Union is called Cao Qingyang, and hes one of the top three on the martial roll, right, dad? Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Xu Oj ‘an, there are no useless fish in my fish pond 3 Chapter 826: Xu Oj an, there are no useless fish in my fish pond 3 Translator: 549690339 Thats right, the Jian province is a forbidden place for the villains of the pugilistic world, the exact opposite of the Yun province. Cao Qingyang is a formidable figure in the martial arts world. As a woman, her aunt listened with great interest and asked, Then hes better than ningyan? In her aunts heart, her unlucky nephew was like the number one expert in the world. She didnt say it, but she was very convinced in her heart. Second uncle pondered for a moment and shook his head. ningyan is still far from good enough. He might be able to compete with the Alliance master in another five years. And they dont give the government any face. He knew that his nephew was a rank-6. Its a good thing ningyan didnt offend him. Why did he go to Jianzhou to fight? his aunt said immediately. Xu lingyue spoke up for her brother and said gently, Father, big brother does things with a sense of propriety. With how powerful martial Union is, he wont provoke them. Xu Qi an ate in silence. After dinner, Xu niannian put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, Big brother, come to my study. The two brothers walked out of the front hall side by side and entered the study. Xu niannian closed the door and walked straight to the desk. He pulled out a thick stack of paper and said, Emperor yuanjing ascended the throne to the 20th year of yuanjing. All the daily records of the 20th year are here. Xu Qi an glanced at it, closed his eyes, and said helplessly,This is cursive No, in just five days, youve collected Emperor Yuan jings daily life for 20 years? Xu Erlang faced his brothers shocked gaze and lifted his chin. He looked very proud but forced himself to remain calm and said, Ive ascended to the seventh stage. The scholarly factions seventh stage is called the benevolent, and if I want to step into this stage, I must comprehend benevolence and righteousness. A benevolent person loved the world and was a role model of morality. Only benevolent people could cultivate righteousness. Therefore, the seventh-level benevolent person was the foundation of the fourth-level gentleman realm. Of course, Im still far from rank-4, so this is not something to be happy about. To me, its just a small step. If its not worth being happy about, then why are you nagging so much Xu Qian complained in his heart. He thought for a while and asked, Does a benevolent person have any combat strength bonus? Xu Erlangs face suddenly stiffened. No. It just strengthened my memory and physical strength. he replied. Pfft, isnt that still a weakling Xu Qi an held back his laughter, picked up the Daily Record, and read it carefully. This cursive script was really Fuck. Xu Qi an looked at it for a moment and wanted to curse. The ancient cursive script was similar to the autographs of celebrities in his previous life, and it was not for people to read. Of course, scholars could understand it because cursive script had a fixed form. But Xu Qi an was not a scholar. VAII enn rond it fnr .. Alright then. One of the brothers listened while the other read, and the candles were changed to two. In the meantime, Xu Erlang kept drinking tea to moisten his throat and went to the toilet twice. The emperors daily records recorded his daily life and his words and actions during discussions. Xu Erlang didnt record everything down. He automatically cut out some of the meaningless daily conversations. He only finished reading it in the middle of the night. Xu Qi an closed his eyes. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn to digest the content, he opened his eyes and said in disappointment, It doesnt have much value, at least I cant see it now. What exactly do you want to find out about Emperor Yuan jing? Xu Erlang asked. I dont know. I just think theres something wrong with him. Well, I dont think so. After returning from the Jian province, Im even more certain that this Emperor of ours is not as simple as he seems. But I cant tell what the problem is. I dont have a clear direction. We can only try our best to gather information about him and see if we can find any clues. Xu Qi an said. Yuan jing Power Technique has reached the peak, how is it simple? Xu Erlang complained and then said, I dont know if theres anything wrong with him, but I do know that theres something wrong with this record. Xu Qi an was stunned. whats wrong with the Daily Record? [ PS: I feel like Ive written 40000 words, but its only 4000. ] Im bald. 6000 words is indeed the limit of humans, and Im exceeding it every day. I write 8000 words a day.. Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Turbulent undercurrents (1) Chapter 827: Turbulent undercurrents (1) Translator: 549690339 The biggest problem with the daily logs is that your handwriting is too.. cking bad After asking this, Xu Qian criticized him in his heart. Xu Erlang took a sip to moisten his throat and explained, The servants are usually first-rank scholars, the true officials close to the Emperor, the most noble of the noble. Theres an imperial examination every three years, so the housekeepers will change after three years at most. Some of them dont even last a year. When I was flipping through these daily records in the Hanlin Academy, I discovered a very strange thing. He deliberately kept them in suspense, but when he saw his big brother looking at him from the corner of his eyes, he quickly coughed and dispelled the idea of keeping them in suspense. Xu Qi an thought for a moment and asked, Could it be that there was a mistake in the record and he forgot to sign his name? Xu Erlang shook his head. the official is from the Hanlin Academy. Were here to make books and history. How could there be such a mistake? Big brother is looking down on our Hanlin Academy too much. Besides, all the previous housekeepers had their signatures, but there were no signatures in the 10th and 11th years of yuanjing. This was too strange. Im guessing that it was the same person in 2010 and 2011. There were no names in the living records of yuanjing in 2010 and 2011, so he didnt know who the corresponding owners were If this wasnt a slip-up, why did they erase the names? If there was a problem with the living records, it should be that the records were changed, not the name of the person who lived there. Xu Qi an analyzed, Could it be that theres a problem with the living records and that the copy you made was later modified? As for the houseman, because he recorded the content, he found out some information, so he was killed and removed from the list. Xu Erlang shook his head. thats not right. According to big brothers speculation, theres no need to erase their names even if they wanted to silence them. The real problem was the living records, not the signature of the man. You just need to change your living records. Youre right. Xu Qi an nodded. The important thing was the Daily Record. As long as the content was changed, then the name of the person who lived there would not need to be erased, whether he was dismissed or killed. then, theres a problem with the houseman. Xu Qi an concluded. This Houseman is related to Emperor Yuan jings Secret? Xu Erlang said in a low voice. It was late at night, but his eyes were bright and full of energy. He looked extremely excited. I dont know if he is related to Emperor Yuan jing, but I thought of something Xu Qi an rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He had not expected to accidentally discover something related to warlocks. If the problem was with the man himself, and his name disappeared on its own, such a familiar operation was exactly the same as the case of SuSus father, and the same as the Sorcerers operation to hide the secrets of heaven. There were traces of warlocks behind su hangs case, and the name of the houseman was also erased There must be a connection between the two. Something must have happened in the Imperial court back then, and it must have been an earth-shattering event. Why do I feel like Ive overlooked something? Oh right, when I left Jianzhou, I asked the Deputy of the Supreme Court and Constable Chen of the Ministry of Justice to check su hangs file Xu Qi an was taken aback. If it wasnt for Erlangs daily records, which made him re-examine the matter, he would have almost forgotten about su hangs file. And with his level five huajin cultivation, his memory couldnt be this bad. It seems like I have to keep a diary at all times, in case I automatically forget the clues that Ive found with great difficulty Xu Qian said. How do we investigate this Houseman? Its the most effective and fastest way. Xu Qi an asked. Naturally, Ill ask the seniors in the government. Xu cijiu replied without hesitation. If it was to hide the secrets of heaven, no one would remember it Is there a better way? Xu Qi an shook his head. Go to the Bureau of Personnel and investigate. The Bureau of Personnels Case Archive holds all the files of the officials, including all the information on the officials in the capital for six hundred years since the founding of the country. xu Erlang said. He immediately shook his head. these are all confidential. Big brother, your current identity is very sensitive. The Ministry of official personnel affairs would not and would not dare to give you access. Unless they were no longer related. If Emperor Yuan jing knew that it was merciful to just pack up and leave, he might be sentenced to jail. The Minister of Personnel is from the kings party, right? your future father-in-law can help me. Xu Qi an teased. Big brother, dont talk nonsense. Miss Wang and I are innocent. Besides, even if Im friends with miss Wang, chief advisor Wang has never acknowledged me and doesnt even know of my existence. Xu Erlang waved his hand and rejected his brothers unrealistic request. whats the use of having you? Xu Qi an criticized his younger brother. If you had seduced the Wang familys young miss earlier and made the uncooked rice into the cooked rice, it wouldnt have been so troublesome. I can enter the Ministry of official personnel affairs tomorrow to check the files. Erlang, youre not as good as big brother in this aspect. If it were big brother, the young lady of the Wang family would already be an old siji. Xu Erlang laughed and said, Other than sleeping with the courtesan of the Imperial Academys workshop, which other good family has big brother slept with? Xu Qi ans face suddenly turned blank. The Big Brother laughed at the second brother, and the second brother ridiculed the Big Brother. The two of them ended up in a draw. The air was silent for a long time. The two brothers pretended that nothing had happened and continued their discussion. Xu Qi an pondered and said, I have to find a way to go to the Ministry of official personnel affairs. This is very important. Erlang, help big brother to check the previous Emperors living records. The living records of the past emperors were an important basis for writing history, and the Hanlin Academy was in charge of recording history. If Xu Erlang wanted to check his living records, it would be a piece of cake.. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Turbulent undercurrents (2) Chapter 828: Turbulent undercurrents (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu cijiu didnt ask for the reason and simply nodded. How could he enter the Ministry of official personnel? Even the Duke of Wei couldnt do this. Unless he had a good reason, he didnt have the right to enter the Ministry of official personnel affairs to investigate the case I dont have any connections in the Ministry of official personnel affairs. Well, I do have one, but Ive already released his nephew, so I cant blackmail him anymore. Xu Qi an rubbed the space between his eyebrows and frowned. By the way, have you heard of Xu Zhou? Xu Qi calmed down and changed the topic. He didnt forget about the first supervisor and asked his knowledgeable younger brother for information. Xu niannian frowned and thought for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, lve never heard of it. When I have free time, Ill help big brother investigate. Every dynasty would change the name of a state. In addition, the commoners have different names for the states. For example, the Jian state is also known as the Wu State. This is because martial Unions influence in the Jian state is so great that it has suppressed the government, Therefore, it was jokingly called Wuzhou in the beginning. Later, this name was gradually passed down. the big continents are still fine. Its easy to check them by changing their names. Theyre small in size and the number is varied. It will take a long time. Jian province was also known as Wu province. Did that mean Xu Province was also known as the other provinces? Thank you, Erlang, Xu Qi an said after some thought. The next day, Xu Erlang rode his horse to the Hanlin Academy. Strictly speaking, Shu ji shi was not an official position, but a study and work experience. After becoming a Shu ji shi, Xu Erlang had to continue his studies, and the scholars of the Han Lin Academy were responsible for teaching him. During this period, he was involved in some writing work, assisting scholars to make notes on books, drafting imperial edicts for the Emperor, and explaining Sutras to the Emperor, princes, and princesses. Because of Xu Qi an, Xu Erlangs future had suffered a huge blow. He had no chance to draft the Imperial edict and explain the Scriptures to the Emperor. It was also because of Xu Qi an that he was like a fish in water in the Hanlin Academy and was treated with respect. The officials of the Hanlin Academy were the noblest of the noblest. They thought highly of themselves and admired Xu Qi ans actions. They were also very polite to Xu Erlang. After listening to the lecture of the Hanlin Academys Grand Secretary, MA Xiuwen, Xu niannian entered the document library and began to look up the previous Emperors living records. The emperors living records were not confidential. They were a type of information that anyone in the Hanlin Academy could access. After all, the living records were to be written in the history books. And history books were for people to read. Compared to Emperor Yuan jing, who was destined to be more controversial in the future, the former Emperors life could be said to be ordinary. He was neither fatuous nor forceful. In the 49 years of his reign, he had only launched two wars against foreign countries. The Barbarian tribes of the north and south were pressing too hard, so they had no choice but to send out troops to suppress them. As he flipped through the pages, Xu Erlang saw a conversation that happened in the 28th year of the Jean d arc. The protagonists of the conversation were the former emperor and the former head of Dao of the human sect. The previous emperor said, since ancient times, those who have been ordered by the heavens can not live forever. Can the way of longevity of the Taoist sect solve this limit? Longevity is fine, but longevity is not, the head of Dao of the human sect said. The previous emperor continued,lve heard that venerable Daoists Qi turned into Three Pure Ones, and the three sects began. I wonder if its one person or three people? The conversation ended there. Eh, why is there no one behind? Xu Erlang muttered and continued to flip through the book. It was said that two hundred years ago, when the Confucians were at their peak, the Emperor was not allowed to read the daily records, much less change them. It was only when the Directorate was established and the scholars of Yun Lu Academy withdrew from the court that the Imperial power suppressed everything. From that time on, the Emperor could look through and modify the living records. Of course, the scholars from the Imperial College were not without a backbone. They would also argue with the Emperor and keep the truth to a certain extent. Xu Erlang didnt pay attention to this detail and continued to read and note down. Unknowingly, it was time for lunch. Xu Erlang went out of the document library and went to the dining hall to eat. During the meal, he heard a few professors of the Five Classics talking while eating. Todays court is truly exciting. The Left Censor-in-Chief, Yuan Xiong, impeached Chief Assistant Wang for accepting bribes. Vice Minister of War, Qin Yuandao, impeached Chief Assistant Wang for embezzling military funds. The six ministers also submitted impeachments, as if they had discussed it beforehand. Oh, chief advisor Wang has completely offended His Majesty because of the North guarding Kings massacre case. Its obvious that His Majesty is targeting chief advisor Wang and forcing him to beg for his remains. Wei Yuan must be overjoyed. He and chief advisor Wang have always been at odds with each other in terms of political views. Today is only the beginning, the killing move is yet to come. Chief advisor Wang is in trouble this time. Lets see how he retaliates. unless he can unite all the officials in the court. But in the court, the Royal faction cant do everything with one hand. Xu Erlang frowned and felt a little irritated. First, he thought of Wang simu. Then, he felt that in the year of the capital Police, the factional disputes were intense. In the half year after the capital Police, the factional disputes were still intense. After the party struggle, there was another party struggle, and after the party struggle, there was another party struggle. How many people were truly working for the people, working for the Imperial court? And the one who caused this situation was the Emperor of nine and five who was obsessed with cultivation. The next day, the matter really fermented. The Imperial censor of the left, Yuan Xiong, once again wrote an impeachment to Chief Assistant Wang, listing the six Major Crimes of corruption and making a list of 12 royal party officials involved. Vice Minister of War, Qin Yuandao, continued to impeach chief advisor Wang for embezzling military funds and also made a list. Emperor yuanjing was furious and ordered a strict investigation. This disturbance had occurred without any warning, fast and fierce, just like the sword in the hand of a swordsman. The kings party was caught off guard, and there were turbulent undercurrents in the officialdom. Xu Erlang took half a day off and rode his horse to the Wang Residence to visit the young lady of the Wang family, Wang simu. The gatekeeper of the Princes Mansion was already familiar with Xu Erlang, so he told him to wait a moment and quickly entered the mansion. After a long time, he jogged back and said, Lord Xu, please follow me. Xu Erlang was led to the living room and saw the dignified and gentle miss Wang. She was still as beautiful and lively as before, but there was a deep worry between her brows. After Wang si mu dismissed the servants in the hall, Xu Erlang said in a deep voice, Ive heard about what happened in the Imperial court these past two days. Im afraid its not a simple beating. His Majesty is going to get serious. Erlang is indeed intelligent. Wang simu forced a smile and said, Father, you spent the entire night in the study room thinking hard. I knew that something bad had happened. the chief Assistant is experienced and shrewd. He must have a plan. Xu Erlang consoled him. Wang simu smiled bitterly and shook his head, the crisis this time is coming in full force. Im afraid we dont have time to prepare. Today, a group of officials were imprisoned. Tomorrow, it might be my father. His Majesty will not give my father a chance to react. I heard from father that the day before yesterday, His Majesty summoned the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, and the left imperial censor, Yuan Xiong. They came prepared. in the Chuzhou City massacre case, father and Wei Yuan joined forces with the officials to force His Majesty to admit to his crimes. Now, His Majesty has retaliated. Why didnt you ally with Lord Wei? Xu Erlang asked after a moment of silence. Wang si mu shook his head. Lord Wei and my father do not get along in terms of political views. They have always been enemies. Ill be thankful if he doesnt hit me when Im down. Xu Erlang was speechless for a moment. This was not the situation of the Chuzhou case, where hundreds of officials stood together to fight against the Imperial power. To the other officials, including Wei Yuan, the fall of the kings party was a happy event. It meant that more positions would be vacant. These were all visible and practical benefits. Only by taking advantage of the fall of the kings party could they have a greater right to speak and do more things. Theres only a chance of survival if my father can unite all the parties in the short term. However, to the various factions, waiting for Your Majesty to suppress my father is the greatest benefit. Wang simu sighed and said gently, Erlang, what should we do? Xu Erlang opened his mouth, but he was speechless. Noble Qi building. Nangong qianrou, who was sitting beside the coffee table, was smiling. Foster father, even if the kings party doesnt fall this time, they will suffer heavy losses. From then on, no one can block your path. Wang zhenwen and his foster father did not get along in terms of political views, and he had been obstructing his foster father from promoting the new policies. After fighting for so many years, this stumbling block was finally going to be gone. The one who stopped me was never Wang zhenwen. Wei Yuan looked down at a geomancy map and said, Dut ItS gooa tnat tneyre aown. tney?re aown, Ill nave at least nve years He suddenly stopped talking. After a long time, he sighed, The autumn harvest will be in two months. My battlefield will no longer be in the Imperial court. Let them be. Foster father is planning to regain control of the military Nangong qianrous spirit was lifted. He immediately realized that something was wrong. It was his foster Fathers plan to attack the witchcraft cult after the autumn harvest. However, his words meant that he would not be in the Imperial court for a long time. This meant that the fight against the witchcraft cult wasnt a small matter. His foster father was planning to fight a long war? A doubt flashed in Nangong qianrous heart. What was the reason? [PS: a little writers block. Im late to update..] Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Xu Oj I an:Erlang, big brother will teach you how to raise fish (1) Chapter 829: Xu Oj I an:Erlang, big brother will teach you how to raise fish (1) Translator: 549690339 When his foster father first proposed to attack the witchcraft cult, Xu Qi an had died in Yunzhou. Nangong qianrou guessed that her foster fathers feelings at that time were the heartache of losing a trusted confidant, and the thought of suppressing the witch God religion because it had grown too fast. Later on, Xu Qi an returned to the capital and was resurrected. The witchcraft cult had also been content with their duties. In that case, there was no need to make a big fuss. As for the witchcraft cult, he only needed to suppress them. However, his foster fathers intention was to start a large-scale country war. Foster father, isnt this too extreme? Nangong qianrou was straightforward. Now that Da Fengs strength was weak, a large-scale country war that would take several years was a burden that they could not bear. Yang Yan sent back an urgent report from the North. The witch God religion is attacking the Barbarian monsters in the North. Zhu Jiu couldnt do it alone, so he withdrew from his original territory and joined forces with the monster race and barbarian race to retreat to the Northwest. Wei Yuan lowered his head and studied the geomancy map. Although King Huais plan failed, the witch God religion achieved its goal. If either Zhu Jiu or Ji Li Zhigu died in battle, the Barbarian monsters of the North would be in an unprecedented state of weakness. however, Chuzhou has also suffered heavy losses and lost a rank-3. They cant go to the North and the witchcraft religion has taken advantage of them. Nangong qianrou was shocked and suddenly realized, so, foster father doesnt care about the matters of the Imperial court, because the Emperor is very likely to send you to the North? At the same time, he speculated that the emperors suppression of Chief Assistant Wang at this time seemed to be out of consideration for balance, but in fact, it was precisely the way of balance. Without Wei Yuan, wouldnt the Imperial court be dominated by chief advisor Wang? even if foster fathers focus is not on the court, its still far from the end of autumn. Why not take advantage of the kings partys crisis this time to reap some benefits? this way, he wont have to worry about anything when he goes to war in the future. Nangong qianrou expressed her opinion. Do you think its better for the Royal faction to fall or not? Wei Yuan laughed. Its best if its gone, Nangong qianrou said without hesitation. Wei Yuan nodded, yes, its good. Its also good that its not. If it wasnt for the war, I would have hit him when he was down. Once Wang zhenwen falls, Ill have at least five years to work. The Emperor wants to support a new party to be my enemy, but it cant be done overnight. In the current situation, there are advantages to not collapsing the Royal faction. Wang zhenwen and I have been fighting for so many years, and we know each other very well. Its better to have a familiar opponent than an unfamiliar passerby in the court. At this moment, an official came to report and said respectfully, Duke of Wei, Qian Qingshu, the Grand scholar of Wuying Hall, requests an audience. Qian Qingshu was Wang zhenwens trusted aide Nangong qianrou looked at Wei Yuan. No, Wei Yuan waved his hand, tell him to go back. Yes, the clerk bowed. Foster father? Nangong qianrou thought to herself, so foster father still chose to watch from the side in the end. Itll be boring if I take action. This favor must be left to the right person, Wei Yuan laughed. Nangong qianrou didnt understand, but she didnt ask. After being together for so many years, he had gotten used to his foster fathers style of speaking. You can leave first. Wei Yuan suddenly said. After Nangong qianrou left, he took out a few envelopes, picked up a pen, and started writing. In the Imperial Palace, jingxiu Palace. The Crown Prince was eating iced plums with a basin of ice by his feet. He was enjoying the cool breeze being fanned by the palace maids, but his expression did not relax at all. That day, I advised chief advisor Wang not to compete with my father and not to be on the same side as Wei Yuan, but he didnt listen. Now, Imperial father is going to punish him. The Crown Prince and chief advisor Wang did not have much interaction, but in the Royal faction, there were many people who firmly supported the Crown Prince. If Wang zhenwen fell from power, these people would also be implicated, and the crown princes influence in the Imperial court would be weakened. Concubine Chen and Lin an listened and were somewhat worried. Since the year of the capital investigation, the crown princes position had been swaying left and right. He could not sit still no matter what. Whats Wei Yuans attitude? concubine Chen asked with a frown. Qian Qingshu, the Grand Secretary of Wuying Palace, went to visit Wei Yuan this morning, but he didnt see him, the Crown Prince said in a low voice. Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang are political enemies. Im afraid hes just waiting to kick you when youre down, said concubine Chen with a worried expression. The Crown Prince looked at his sister and said, Lin an, isnt xu Qi an your confidant? he is someone Wei Yuan relies on. Why dont you try to break through from him? Lin an sat on a soft couch. Her long red dress was complicated and gorgeous. She wore a golden crown on her head. Her round oval face had beautiful lines and her peach blossom eyes were charming and lively. When she was silent, she was like an exquisite and flawless Jade Beauty. He hasnt come to see me in a long time Lin ans face was dejected as he said in a low voice. After the Chuzhou City massacre case, more than half a month had passed. Xu ningyan had never come to look for her. Lin an did not say it, but her sensitive heart had always felt that Xu ningyan had completely hated the royal family because of that incident. He also hated her, so he deliberately distanced himself from her. Thinking of their happy times in the past, Lin ans heart felt a burst of sourness. thats easy. Send someone to the Xu family to send a letter and ask him to meet. If he agrees, it means that he still has his heart on you. The Crown Prince suggested with a smile. Concubine Chen added, remember the secret and let the servants of the residence of Lin an do it, do not send the palace guards. Dont let your father Imow that you have any contact with Xu Qi an. Lin an nodded his head hard, his face revealing an expression of apprehension and anticipation, 111 get someone to do it. During lunch, the Left Censor-in-Chief, Yuan Xiong, and the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, entered a restaurant in the inner city.. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Xu Qj ‘an:Erlang, big brother will teach you how to raise fish (2) Chapter 830: Xu Qj an:Erlang, big brother will teach you how to raise fish (2) Translator: 549690339 There were also a few officials from the same camp. There was a two-hour break for lunch. The cafeteria of the capitals Yamen was famous for being unpalatable. It was not a bland meal, but there was no need to think about having a good meal. Other than the low-ranking officials who ate in the dining hall, the high-ranking officials all went to the restaurant. Yuan Xiong raised his teacup and smiled. first, congratulations to Vice Minister Qin. You have a chance to enter the inner cabinet. yes, Qin Yuandao replied, raising his cup. Lord Yuan, you can stay in the Imperial Censorate for a long time. Dont forget to take care of us. The Imperial Censorate held great power and had the responsibility of supervising all the officials. Yuan Xiong had always wanted to take over the Imperial Censorate and kick out Wei Yuans dang Yu. As Qin Yuandao had no hope of becoming the Minister of War, he wanted to enter the cabinet through other means. The two of them had plotted the imperial examination fraud case together, but it had ended in failure. Now, they were making a comeback. What was different from the last time was that His Majesty had been watching coldly from the side, but this time he was supporting him from behind. Even if Wang zhenwen doesnt fall this time, hell be seriously injured. Hes been in charge of the cabinet for many years and was previously used to check and balance Wei Yuan. Now, His Majesty intends for Wei Yuan to become the general of the Chuzhou Army and head to Chuzhou. Wang zhenwen will have to make a move. and I heard that Qian Qingshu visited Wei Yuan this morning, but he was refused entry. If it wasnt for that Xu bastard last time, we wouldve moved our positions long ago, Qin Yuandao gritted his teeth. An official raised his cup and said with a smile, Vice Minister Qin, dont be angry. Xu Qi an cant even protect himself. Lets drink. They exchanged cups and laughed. Da Lang, theres a letter for you outside. In the front hall, the gatekeeper old Zhang presented a secret letter. Xu Qi an, who had been kicking Xu lingying up and down like a shuttlecock, put down his younger sister and reached out to take the letter. He asked, Who sent the letter? Old Zhang shook his head. hes outside. He didnt say who hes delivering it for. He also said that hes waiting for your reply. Big brother, lets continue playing! Xu lingying had enjoyed the feeling of flying before, and he was no longer willing to be a stupid child living on the ground. She hugged Xu Qi ans leg like an octopus and refused to let go. Xu Qi an kicked him but didnt send him flying. He thought to himself that this silly child was getting stronger and stronger. Taiping! He shouted. With a whistling sound, the peace blade flew out of the room and hung in front of Xu Qi an. Xu lingying was stunned. She raised her little face, looking silly. Xu Qi an picked her up and let her ride the peace blade like a witch riding a magic broom. Then, he patted Xu lingyings little butt and said loudly, Go, magical girl little bean! The peace blade carried her out of the front hall, and the little Beans heartless laughter could be heard in the air. Xu Qi an opened the letter and read it. The letter was sent by Lin an, describing the situation of the court dispute in the past few days, and tactfully asking if he could ask him to test Wei Yuans words. This wasnt like the style of Lin an, was it concubine Chen or the Crown Prince instigating I remember that the Duke of Wei said that there are many supporters of the Crown Prince in the Royal faction. Speaking of which, after beheading the two Dukes, I have not gone to visit Lin an. Sigh, it was mainly because there were too many things, one after another, that he had neglected her Lin an was different from huaiqing. Huaiqing didnt need coaxing, but Lin an was a girl who really wanted company. Tell him to tell the master that I understand. Xu Qi an sent the gatekeeper away and sat at the Round Table. He couldnt help but recall what Wei Yuan had said this morning. I wont interfere in this matter. Yesterday, Xu Erlang had returned from his duty and told him about what had happened in the court. Xu Qi an had paid attention to it and went to the Yamen to find Wei Yuan this morning. Only then did he know that this was not an ordinary fight. Emperor Yuan jing wanted to touch chief advisor Wang. Its actually an opportunity for me. Although Erlang and miss Wang were making eyes at each other, they didnt enter chief advisor Wangs line of sight. Furthermore, with his identity as a student of Yun Lu Academy and because of me, it would be very difficult for him to advance further in the officialdom unless he sought refuge with chief advisor Wang. However, chief advisor Wang is from the Directorate and is naturally resistant to the students of Yun Lu Academy. Now, wasnt this a good opportunity? I have evidence of many officials and high Duke Caos corruption and crime in my hands. Part of these political chips were meant to be given to Duke of Wei and the other to Erlang. Isnt it iust right now that I have a use for it? moreover. if I can gain a favor from chief advisor Wang, it will be of great help to me, Emperor Zha yuanjing. I just happen to want to enter the Ministry of official personnel affairs archive to check the files. Ive already confessed Duke Caos Secret letter to Duke of Wei, and he said that he wouldnt care about this matter. The hint is already very obvious. Lord Wei seemed to be more passive about the court recently? What is he planning? Xu Erlang went back to the manor to have his meal with a depressed look. As he passed through the front yard, he saw his youngest sister riding on a knife and flying around in the small courtyard, laughing like a pig. Mother and lingyue looked on worriedly from below, screaming from time to time and repeating, Be careful, be careful! Xu ningyan, hurry up and get your stupid knife down, his aunt said angrily. if lingying is hurt, Ill teach you a lesson. Her aunt stood in the courtyard with her hands on her waist and shouted toward the front hall. Mother, how can the saber fly? Xu lingyue was a little surprised and a little scared. Who knows? it must be your big brothers demonic technique. His aunt said. The mother and daughter had seen li Miaozhen flying high and high on a flying sword before, so they thought it was no big deal. But when Xu Erlang saw this scene, he was completely stunned. Peerless, peerless godly weapon Xu Erlang muttered.. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Xu Qj ‘an:Erlang, I’ll teach you how to raise fish (3) Chapter 831: Xu Qj an:Erlang, Ill teach you how to raise fish (3) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Xu Qi an walked out of the front hall and said, Taiping, come down. The Tai-Ping knife lowered its altitude and stopped moving. The aunt immediately grabbed her baby daughter and said, What stupid blade. Then, she saw Xu niannian take a few quick steps and stop in front of the peace blade. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to hold the blade, but he didnt dare to. He was extremely excited. As a scholar from the Orthodox scholarly system, Xu Erlang naturally recognized the peerless godly weapon. Seeing her sons attitude, the aunt asked suspiciously, Erlang, whats the problem with this saber? Xu Erlang muttered. this saber is extremely rare. Its priceless. No, its a priceless treasure. A priceless treasure? His aunts heart skipped a beat. She looked at the peace saber in surprise and probed, Then how much is it worth? His aunt needed a specific number to measure its value. lets put it this way. If big brother were to exchange it for a title of nobility, he would at least be able to exchange it for an Earl, or even a Marquis. A Marquis was second only to a Duke, and in Da Feng, the Duke was almost the peak of the title of a Duke. The aunts small mouth opened and closed. When she looked at the peace blade again, it was as if she was looking at her own son. No, she was even more excited than her own son. I still want to play. Xu lingying climbed up the peace blade. Go away, you stupid child. This is such a precious thing. If you break it, Ill beat you to death. The Auntie slapped the little boy away. Xu Qi an looked at this scene with a smile and shouted, Erlang, come in. I have something to tell you. Xu Erlang entered the front hall and sat at the table. Then, his sight was attracted by a stack of secret letters on the table. It was not the secret letter sent by Lin an, but the secret letter found in High Duke Caos private residence. I already know what happened to chief advisor Wang. Erlang, if you have the ability to help him get through this difficult time, would you help him or just stand by and watch? Hearing this, Xu niannian frowned slightly and said frankly, lm worried about simu, but I dont have much feelings or anxiety about what happened to chief advisor Wang. And if it wasnt for my admiration, I would probably be drinking and chatting happily with big brother right now. Da Feng, my good son-in-law Xu Qian laughed in his heart. but if you can help, I believe Chief Assistant Wang will be willing to accept you. At least, he wont resist you. As he spoke, he pointed to the secret letter on the table. With doubts, Xu Erlang opened the secret letter and read through them one by one. His pupils contracted in shock at first, then he became excited, and his hands trembled slightly. If these secret letters were to fall into the hands of a capable person, they would become a sharp weapon in their hands. Then, who knew how many officials would be charged for this, and the entire capitals officialdom would be shaken. Of course, there was also the possibility that these secret letters would all be destroyed, because there were too many people involved. I can only give you a small portion of these secret letters. We need to pick out a few people who are useful to chief advisor Wang. Xu Qi an opened the secret letters one by one. The so-called useful people cant be from the kings party or people like Yuan Xiong. The latter had the emperors support, so these secret letters could not have a fatal effect on them. At least, in the current situation, they could not be killed in one blow. Soon, the two brothers picked eight people. It was high in position and power, but it was not one of the first two. after youre off duty, go to the Wang family and hand these secret letters to chief advisor Wang. Remember, you have to find miss Wang first and get her to introduce you. Big brother wants me to hint to chief advisor Wang about my relationship with simu okay, Xu niannian replied. He had just put away the secret letter when he saw his eldest brother roll up his sleeves. Big brother, what are you doing? Ill beat you! Bang! Bang! Xu Erlangs handsome face was punched and he fell down screaming. Xu dalang rode on him and attacked him from the left and right. Big brother, dont hit my face Xu Erlang screamed. If you dont hit her face, how can you show your sacrifice? how can you move miss Wang? In order to save your father-in-law, you didnt hesitate to become enemies with big brother. This, isnt this a little despicable? This isnt despicable, its a trap. Come, get into position, big brother will give you a few more punches. Jingxiu Palace. The prefecture of Lin an quickly sent back a message. There was no reply, only one sentence: I know. The Crown Prince glanced at Lin an and touched his nose, sighing, It seems that I cant count on you. Its true. Im not an official anymore. I know that Ive angered Imperial father Lin ans eyes turned red. shut up! concubine Chen scolded, frowning. its normal that he doesnt want to help. No matter how much Wei Yuan relies on him, does that mean hell listen to him? I know, the Crown Prince said helplessly. its just that his attitude makes me unhappy. Im going back to the Shao Yin Palace, Lin an said with his lips tightly pursed. The Wang Manor. The atmosphere in the inner hall was a little heavy. Wang simu sat beside Madam Wang and tried to ease her mothers anxiety by chatting with her in a soft voice. The Wang clans eldest young master, who worked in the Ministry of Revenue, drank his tea without a word. The merchant, the Wang clans second young master, had an irascible temper and was pacing around the hall. Big brother, I heard from a close friend that His Majesty is going to exterminate our Wang clan? Second young master Wang spoke as he walked, his tone urgent. The worry in Madam Wangs eyes grew as she looked at her eldest son to seek confirmation. Master Wang put down his teacup and said in a calm voice, lts a bit troublesome. Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao have listed a lot of evidence of their crimes. The most troublesome one is that they embezzled the military pay. Do you still remember the former Vice Minister of Revenue, Zhou Xianping? he was my fathers man, and he did embezzle the military pay. During the raid, the Zhou mansion only had a few thousand taels. Where did the silver go? They all say its in our Wang family.. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Xu Qi ‘an:Erlang, I’ll teach you how to raise fish (4) Chapter 832: Xu Qi an:Erlang, Ill teach you how to raise fish (4) Translator: 549690339 Thats simply nonsense. Second young master Wang gritted his teeth in anger. Master Wang pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed tiredly, in the past, my father was in the heart of the Emperor, so he was fine. However, during the massacre in Chuzhou, my father offended the Emperor too much. This is the root of the problem. What should we do? what should we do? Madam Wang was worried. Wang simu quickly consoled her mother, and then frowned. The two of you should speak less. If you cant think of a solution, then dont pour out your grievances here. Other than adding to mothers worries, what else can you do? She continued to comfort her mother and said softly, Father has been the first assistant for more than ten years and has seen all kinds of storms and waves. Didnt I already discuss this with my uncles in the study? Grand Wang Prince looked at his sister and shook his head. Although there had been crises in the past, it had never been as dangerous as this time. Fighting with political enemies and fighting with His Majesty, were they the same thing? As they were talking, the Butler came in a hurry to report. He glanced at the people in the hall and looked at Wang si mu.Young lady, Lord Xu is outside and would like to see you. Second brother Wang sneered,at a time like this, you still have the leisure to talk about love?. Madam Wang and Master Wang both frowned. They knew that Xu Erlang was close to their daughter. Wang simu had a strong personality and was exceptionally intelligent. Other than Wang zhenwen, no one in the family could control her. So, he turned a blind eye and let her do as she pleased. But now that the Wang family was in danger, Xu Erlang still visited them frequently, which was inexplicably annoying. Wang si mu gave her second brother a sidelong glance, stood up gracefully and said, Lead him to the outer hall. She patted the back of her mothers hand and left. She passed through the inner courtyard and walked through the winding corridor. Miss Wang met with Xu Erlang in the living room. He sat on the chair and hid his face with his sleeve. Whats wrong with Erlang? Wang simu stuck her head in for a while, but he dodged all of them. Its fine Im here to give you something, Xu Erlang said. As he said that, he pointed at the coffee table with his other hand. Wang simu then realized that there was a stack of letters on the coffee table. With curiosity, Wang simu opened the letter and read it a few times. Her delicate body trembled, and her beautiful big eyes were filled with shock. Where, where did Erlang get these secret letters? She opened her small mouth slightly and her beautiful face turned pale. I got it from my big brother. Xu Erlang replied. Where did Xu Qi an get it from? Hes Wei Yuans trusted aide, how could he help my father Wang simus eyes turned and looked at Xu Erlangs evasive look. Her heart sank, and she quickly pulled his sleeve. Wang simu cried out in shock. Xu Erlangs face was swollen, his nose was bruised, and his lips were cut. He looked like he had been beaten up. Did your big brother do it? Because Because of these secret letters? Wang simus lips trembled. I fell on my own. Xu Erlang denied it. Tears gushed out of Wang simus eyes like a broken string of pearls. He He actually beat you up like this . Miss Wang was sobbing. Big brothers tricks are really effective Xu Erlang sighed in his heart and explained, really fell on my own. He did not waste any time. these secret letters were given by my big brother, he said. but he has a condition. I need to talk to the chief Assistant face to face. Wang simu took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped her tears. She looked at Xu Erlang with eyes full of love. Ill bring you there now, she nodded. In the spacious study, the smell of Sandalwood Rose in the air. Chief advisor Wang held a cup of tea and frowned without saying a word. Qian Qingshu, the Grand Secretary of Wuying Palace, Chen Qi, the Grand Secretary of jianji Palace, Minister sun, and other trusted aides were gathered together with grave expressions. From Your Majestys words, it will be our turn in a few days? Qian Qingshu said in a deep voice. Chen Qi, the Grand Secretary of the Jiangji Palace, had a bad temper. He slammed the table and cursed, The Chuzhou City massacre case was caused by King Huais madness, how can it be tolerated? At worst, Ill resign. If you resign, it will be exactly what that Qin guy wants, the Minister of Personnel affairs snorted coldly. Chief advisor Wang sat in the main seat, tasting the fragrant tea and silently listening to the quarrel between his colleagues. The old man had been a court official for half his life, and he had never been flustered and exasperated. Seeing that the quarrel had died down, chief advisor Wang asked, Whats Wei Yuans attitude? The door was closed. Qian Qingshus face was dark. No surprise. Chief advisor Wang nodded. His Majesty still needs him. Wei Yuan is much more useful than us. Will His Majesty tolerate his familys dominance? the Secretary of State for the Ministry of official personnel affairs sneered. Chief advisor Wang took a sip of tea and said in a calm tone, Many years ago, I felt that he was tired of the struggles in the court and wanted to take control of the Army again. If Im not wrong, he played a part in King Huais death. Minister sun, you are in charge of the Ministry of Justice. You have to keep a good watch. You cant let the Supreme Court and Imperial Censorate decide on the crimes. Minister sun from the Ministry of Justice nodded. Minister Xu, I know you support the Crown Prince. This is a good opportunity to contact the other princes. The Secretary of State for the Ministry of official personnel affairs nodded. Then, chief advisor Wang said calmly, Theres nothing bad about retiring. Its better to retire at the prime of your life than to have a bleak end. Moreover, you can rise up after retirement. A gentleman must learn to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and when to retreat, retreat. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Wang simus gentle and pleasant voice rang out.Father, your daughter has something to ask of you. [ PS: Im back. Ill continue to write the next chapter. ] This chapter is half-written on the phone, so there might be a lot of typos. Help me catch bugs.. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Meeting Lin ‘an (1) Chapter 833: Meeting Lin an (1) Translator: 549690339 Wang zhenwen furrowed his brows and replied in a deep voice, Come in! He knew that with his daughters ability to see the big picture, she wouldnt disturb him at this time if there was nothing important. The door of the study was pushed open. Wang si mu stood at the door and bowed elegantly. Her posture was just right.Father, Lord Xu has an urgent matter to see you about. Thinking that the Lord Xu that Wang si mu was referring to was Xu Qi an, Minister sun, and the others, his eyes lit up, and his interest was piqued. Although this shit stirrer was annoying, his ability and means to stir up trouble had long won the recognition of the court. What was Xu Qi ans intention in visiting the imperial residence at this time? Wang zhenwens spirits were lifted.lnvite him in, Wang simu turned her head and looked to the side. A few seconds later, Xu Erlang, with a bruised face, walked out of the door and stepped over the threshold. He bowed and said, This official greets all the Lords. So. it was him Qian Qingshu and the others shook their heads. Xu cijiu was a talented man with outstanding knowledge and courage, but compared to his brother, he was still lacking. In their eyes, Xu cijiu was an outstanding junior with great potential. In their eyes, Xu Qi an was an opponent that made their scalps tingle. The weight was incomparable. Disappointment flashed in Wang zhenwens eyes, but he quickly recovered. He nodded and said, Lord Xu, why are you looking for me? Xu niannian took out a stack of secret letters from his sleeve, walked to the table, and pushed them to chief advisor Wang. These things must be useful to Lord Chief Assistant. Wang shoufu glanced at it and picked it up indifferently. He flipped through it and his eyes suddenly froze. He quickly scanned through the first secret letter, and impatiently opened the second one, the third one After reading everything, chief advisor Wang remained sitting still, as if he was in a daze or thinking. Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice and Grand Secretary Qian Qingshu looked at each other. The latter leaned forward slightly and asked, Lord first assistant? The Secretary of State for the Ministry of official personnel affairs and the others were also exchanging glances. They realized that these letters were not ordinary. Chief advisor Wang tidied up the secret letters and handed them to Minister sun, who was the nearest to him. Seeing that Minister sun reached out to take them, he hurriedly said, Be careful. Minister sun was taken aback and seemed a little startled. He nodded, then focused his attention on the letter and began to read it. As he looked, he suddenly froze and his eyes widened. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly opened the other letters in a hurry. His movements were rough and impatient. He saw chief advisor Wang raise his eyebrows, afraid that the old man would break the letters. Minister suns behavior, in the eyes of the Grand Secretaries and ministers, made them more curious and confused. He was eager to know what was written in the letter. Good, good! With these things, we dont need to give up our interests and we can win over a large number of forces. Didnt His Majesty want to investigate? Ha, even if he investigated until next year, he wouldnt be able to find anything. Minister sun sneered. Let me take a look. The Secretary of State for the Ministry of official personnel affairs took the letter and started reading it. After a dozen seconds, he excitedly said wonderful three times. Ive thought about collecting evidence of Yuan Xiong and the others crimes to counterattack, but theres too little time, and the other party has already dealt with the head and tail, so it wont work. This, this is exactly what it means to have a pillow when you want to take a nap. In the study, the big shots finished reading the letters one by one. Their previous heaviness was gone, and they revealed excited smiles. Wang si mu stood at the door and looked at the scene quietly. She had seen her fathers and uncles solemn expressions and their excited laughter after reading the letter. Although the letter belonged to Xu Qi. an, his father couldnt ignore the favor that Erlang had done for him She heaved a sigh of relief and felt more confident about her future. Chief advisor Wang put the letter back on the table. Then he looked at Xu Erlang and said in a gentle tone, Lord Xu, where did these letters come from? Minister sun, Minister Xu, and the other scholars all looked at Xu Erlang. At my brothers place, Xu Erlang bowed and said. It was him Minister suns feelings were complicated, so complicated that he didnt even know what he was feeling. Without a doubt, he hated Xu Qi an. The Grudge formed in sang Bos case, that little brat had opposed him several times. The most ruthless one was when he wrote a poem to scold him and nailed him to the pillar of shame. Thats right, she didnt kidnap his son. She wrote a poem to scold him. According to the rules of the court, this was a fight to the death. In fact, Minister sun also wanted to kill him, and he had been working hard to do so. The Chuzhou City massacre case was a turning point. Some people were like this. You couldnt wait for them to die, but it was inevitable that you would admire them from the bottom of your heart because of some things. But now, at the critical moment of the kings partys survival, Xu Qi an had delivered such an important thing. It must be known that if this thing fell into their hands, this crisis would be more dangerous than dangerous. This favor was huge, and Minister sun could not refuse it. Qian Qingshu and the others were both surprised and not surprised. These secret letters were left behind by High Duke Cao, but who had killed him? They were surprised because they didnt believe Xu Qi an would help them. Wang shoufu let out a breath and said with a straight face, What does he want? When the matters in the Imperial court are settled, big brother will pay a visit personally, Xu Erlang said. Chief advisor Wang pondered for a few seconds and then nodded. father, Erlang and his brother almost fell out to get these letters, Wang si mu said softly. the wound on his face was caused by Xu Qi an. Erlang just didnt take the credit. Chief advisor Wang was stunned. He carefully examined Xu Erlang and his eyes gradually turned gentle. Qian Qingshu and the others glanced at Xu Erlang, then turned to look at Wang simu, their expressions rather strange.. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Meeting Lin I an (2) Chapter 834: Meeting Lin I an (2) Translator: 549690339 They were all old foxes in the officialdom and immediately understood a lot of information. If Xu Qi. an was unwilling, Xu cijiu would not be able to get it even if he risked his life. After he retired from the government, he consciously found a backer for the Xu family When Qian Qingshu thought of this, he felt his heart heat up. In his opinion, it was a good thing that Xu Qi an was willing to extend an olive branch to him. Even though he was Wei Yuans confidant and Wei Yuan did not get along with the Royal faction, if the Royal faction needed Xu Qi ans help, he would definitely not refuse because of his relationship with Xu nianxin. The two parties could reach a certain level of cooperation. Xu Qi an was a handy and useful tool. After the year of jingcha, the majority of the officials in the court had a similar concept. If the Royal faction could get their hands on this tool, it would definitely be of great use in the future. This man was very good at verbal sparring. If he could be supported, he would be invincible in future arguments. Well, he seemed to have an ambiguous relationship with niece simu Most importantly. if we take Xu cijiu in, we can use Xu Qi. an as a tool Minister Xu muttered to himself. The others had similar thoughts. They quickly weighed the pros and cons and speculated about the relationship between Xu niannian and Wang simu. Chief advisor Wang coughed. its late. Divide the secret letter. Well go our separate ways. He didnt look at Xu niannian again. Wang si mu sent Xu niannian out of the Imperial City before dusk. She gave Xu er lang a lot of medicinal wine and medicinal powder that could cure falls. When she returned to the manor, she heard her eldest and second brothers talking with her mother in the hall. Second brother Wang said in a relaxed tone, Father and uncles seemed to have come up with a countermeasure. When they left, I saw that their footsteps were light and their brows were no longer solemn. I chased after him and asked, but uncle Qian said not to worry. father even asked the housekeeper to inform the kitchen to prepare deep-fried meat tonight, brother Wang said with a smile. he hasnt eaten this dish in a long time for his health. Second brother Wang clapped his hands. this means that fathers worries are all gone. Hes relaxed. Madam Wang, who was listening by the side, also revealed a smile.What simu said is right. Your father has seen all kinds of storms. Dont worry. Seeing Wang simu enter, second brother Wang smiled and said, sister, father just left the manor. I have good news for you. Uncle Qian said he found a way to break out of this situation. After a short pause, he continued,wheres that kid? His second brother wanted to use this opportunity to test him and see if they could go through thick and thin together. Take me to him, and Ill tell him that the Wang Residence has encountered a great disaster and that its future is bleak. Lets see what kind of attitude hell have towards you. Just as he was engrossed in his speech, Wang simu interrupted him coldly, Compared to second brother who only knows how to talk big, Im much better. Second brother Wangs eyes widened. girl, what are you saying? Big brother Wang was in a good mood and was happy to praise his second brother. He smiled and said, Yun Lu Academys scholars moral characters are worthy of being assured. However, your second brother has good intentions. If he wants to try, then let him try. Wang simu pursed her lips and sat down to take a sip of tea. She said slowly, Father and uncles method of breaking the situation is evidence of the corruption and violation of the law of the officials in the court. How did you know? Brother Wang was stunned. because it was brought by Xu Erlang. He paid a huge price for it. Wang simu felt both sweet and heartache. What about the one Xu Erlang brought Second brother Wang muttered. this This is a generous bargaining chip. He just offered it up like this? Big brother Wang muttered. Madam Wang looked at her two sons expressions and realized that the young man from the Xu family that her daughter liked had made a significant contribution in this matter. In the next three days, the undercurrents in the capitals officialdom were turbulent. At first, the neutral party watched coldly as the kings party suffered a power struggle, and the people of the kings party were anxious. Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandaos imperial power party were sharpening their blades. However, as the situation developed, the Supreme Court first chose to side with the Royal party and worked with the Ministry of Justice to clear the names of the imprisoned royal party officials. They began a tug-of-war with the Imperial Censorate. After that, many people in the six departments changed sides and impeached Qin Yuandao and Yuan Xiong for colluding with each other and abusing their power. The flames of war spread to the two of them. Following that, several people with real power in Noble Group also wrote to impeach Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao. In a short period of time, people from all walks of life jumped out to protect the kings party, and the Ministry of Justice and the Supreme Court were stuck with the kings party offending an official They couldnt get a result from the interrogation, which also cut off the follow-up plans of Yuan Xiong and the others. The trial did not come to a conclusion. The court was filled with impeachment memorials, and rumors began to spread in the officialdom that Emperor yuanjing was going to settle scores after autumn. Those who had forced him to confess his crimes were all going to be accounted for. For a time, peoples hearts wavered and rumors spread. This was not the end. The six department supervisors and the Imperial censors headed by Zhang xingying were like sharks that had smelled blood. They excitedly submitted impeachments, impeaching Emperor Yuan jing for his narrow revenge and damaging the dignity of the royal family and the emperors dignity. The happiest thing about giving was to pick on the emperors faults and then write a memorial to criticize him On the fifth day, after Emperor Yuan jing flew into a rage in his bedroom, he called a halt to the matter and released the imprisoned members of the Royal faction. Yuan Xiong was demoted to the Imperial censor of the right, and the former imperial censor of the right, Liu Hong, took over. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, was so angry that he was bedridden. On this day of rest, the Crown Prince, who had been observing the changes in the court from the sidelines, could not wait to summon Minister Xu of the Ministry of official personnel affairs in the name of admiring flowers. In the garden of the eastern Palace. The Crown Prince sat in the pavilion and took a sip of wine. He asked, The changes in the court these days have left people speechless. I still dont understand. Please explain to me, Minister Xu.. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Meeting Lin I an (3) Chapter 835: Meeting Lin I an (3) Translator: 549690339 Minister Xu of the Ministry of official personnel affairs was from the Royal faction and also a supporter of the Crown Prince, so he was the most suitable person to be summoned. Minister Xu was dressed in casual clothes, and the cool breeze in the garden brought with it a faint fragrance of flowers. He smiled and said, Theres no big mystery in this matter. A while ago, the lucky Shu Shi of the Hanlin Academy sent a few secret letters to celebrate the new year. They were left behind by High Duke Cao. He immediately told the Crown Prince everything. The crown princes breathing was a little hurried as he continued to ask, Where is the secret letter? Were there more? There must be more. High Duke Cao has held great power for so many years, its impossible for him to only have a few letters. If he could get those secret letters, his power would increase greatly, and his position as the Crown Prince would be more stable. I think so too. Its. pity that Xu Qi. an is Wei Yuans man Minister Xu smiled and did not continue. The crown princes thoughts suddenly became active. Just because the Royal faction couldnt get it, it didnt mean that he couldnt get it. Now that he thought about it, the letter from Lin an had an effect. Otherwise, why would Xu Qi an use his cousin to pass the secret letter to chief advisor Wang? Xu Qi an didnt reply to him to avoid suspicion. After all, his identity was sensitive. I have to go to shaoyin Palace and let Lin. an find. way to contact Xu Qi. an. Maybe I can get more secret letters from him The Crown Prince only felt that the wine was too light and his butt was on pins and needles. He patiently chatted with Minister Xu for a while more before sending him out of the palace. He immediately turned to shaoyin Palace. Shaoyin Palace. After lunch, Lin an took an afternoon nap. She sat up in her unlined garment and stretched her waist lazily. In the hot summer, her clothes were thin. Although she wasnt a big-hearted woman, her scale was not small. However, compared to huaiqing, it was a sad story. When she stretched her waist, a small section of her snow-white and thin waist was revealed. Her snake-like waist had a beautiful curve, and her two waists were sexy and cute. With the service of the palace maids, he put on a complicated and gorgeous Palace dress, rinsed his mouth with tea, and cleaned his face. Lin an waved a beauty fan and sat in the pavilion in a daze. The palace maid who had been patted by Xu Qi an was reading the script. While she was breathing, she stole a glance at the princess. Compared to the depression of the past few days, His Highness had recovered a lot recently, but he was still a little listless. Say, if the lady in the book is not from a rich family, would the poor scholar still like her? Lin an gently waved his fan, looking into the distance in a daze, and asked suddenly. Probably. After all, the scholar eloped with her, the palace maid replied after some thought. Lin an shook his head and said softly,but someone told me that the scholar deliberately eloped with a rich familys daughter. This way, he didnt need to give a sky-high betrothal gift and could marry a wife as beautiful as a flower. A truly responsible man should not be like this. Then what should I do? the palace maid asked. Lin an raised his head and said somewhat sadly, 1 dont know. I used to think that he was like that At this moment, a guard walked in from outside and stopped not far away. He cupped his fists and said, Your Highness, Hanlin Academys SHU ji shi requests to see you on New Years Day. Lin an was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he remembered that Xu niannian was that persons cousin. She frowned slightly. She had never interacted with that Shu ji shi, what matter could he have to see her for? Go and bring him into the palace, he said after a few seconds of silence. After a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi an, who was wearing a sky-blue brocade robe, cloud-covering boots, and a golden crown to tie up his hair, entered the living room with the guards of shaoyin Palace. He sat upright behind the table, straightened his small waist, and ordered the palace maid to serve tea in a serious manner. He said in a flat tone, Why does Lord Xu want to see this Prince? [ PS: this is yesterdays. Its out. ] Ill correct my typos tomorrow and go to sleep.. Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Asking for remuneration (1) Chapter 836: Asking for remuneration (1) Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, Xu Qi an felt as if she had returned to the time when she first met Lin an. At that time, she was also like this, like a noble Canary, beautiful and proud. This was her usual attitude when meeting outsiders. Later on, she began to chatter and show her pure and lively side. She was obviously a weakling, but she was like an aggressive little hen. It was like a princess taking off her heavy armor and letting you see the little girl inside. Lin. an is still Lin. an, it hasnt changed, but Im being favored Xu Qi an imitated Xu Erlangs voice and saluted, This official was entrusted by my brother to visit Your Highness. Lin an maintained a cold and reserved posture, his amorous peach blossom eyes were startled, and his voice unconsciously became soft, H-He cant come by himself? Xu Qi an shook his head. Your Highness, what are you talking about? how would big brother dare to come and see you? as soon as he steps into the palace or the Imperial City, His Majesty will kill him. Even if you dont come to see me, why arent you willing to reply Your big brother, how have you been? Lin an gently nodded and said. When she said this, her eyes were focused and her expression serious. It was not a polite greeting, but she really cared about Xu Qi ans recent situation. Lin an was an emotional girl. If you teased her, she would giggle. If you tease her, she will bare her fangs and scratch you. He was not like huaiqing, who had a high IQ and was cold. If you tease her, youll only be embarrassed. So, Xu Qi an couldnt help but want to bully her. She teased, Big brother, youve been doing well recently. Every day, other than cultivating, youre just playing around. I just went to the Jian province a while ago. Thats good, thats good . Lin an nodded reservedly and pursed his lips like an unwilling little girl. He probed, He Did he mention anything about the recent court debate? Hmm, are you troubled by this? She also wanted to ask, did you go and beg Wei Yuan? However, considering that Xu Erlang was on duty at the Hanlin Academy, he might not know about these things. However, if Xu Qi an had really kept her request in mind, he would definitely have asked around and thought of a plan. Xu Erlang, who was an official in the court, would definitely be one of the people he would ask. Seeing her look of anticipation, Xu Qi an shook his head. Big brother is no longer a silver Gong. He said he was too lazy to care about the matters of the Imperial court. Why are you suddenly asking about it, Your Highness? B-b-b-Queen was just asking. Lin an forced a smile. She felt the mans perfunctory attitude, his estrangement and coldness. Her heart suddenly became very sad and depressed. She remembered that Xu Qi an had said that he would be her slave for the rest of his life. Although those words were a joke, the importance he showed to her was not discounted in Lin an at that time. It was a happy and blissful thing for a man you liked to place you in an important place in his heart. But suddenly, you realized that the mans previous words and actions might have been perfunctory and he might have lied. He doesnt take you seriously at all. Her nose was sour and tears almost rolled down. Lin an felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he forced himself to say,lm tired. If Lord Xu has nothing else Before he could finish, a Palace maid came in with small steps and said in a clear voice,His Highness the Crown Prince is here. Lin an lowered his head in a panic and collected his emotions. When he raised his head again, he was smiling without any sadness.Quickly invite the Crown Prince in. Why is the Crown Prince here? if he doesnt chase me away, Ill be done for. He hates me to death Xu Qi an wanted to curse. The luxuriously dressed Crown Prince strode in. The first person he noticed was not Lin an, but Xu Qi an. This was like how a beautiful woman would always first notice someone of the same sex who was more beautiful than her. The Crown Prince also had the same feeling. In particular, he was wearing a sky-blue robe today. His noble and arrogant air did not lose to his, but his energy was much better than his. Lord Xu is here as well. The Crown Prince smiled and turned his head to cast aside that little bit of unhappiness. However, he was a little surprised that he didnt remember his sister having any interactions with Xu niannian. He is Xu Qi ans cousin. I can win him over to my side first. When the time comes, Xu Qi an will be convinced by me. The Crown Prince immediately sat down and began to chat with Xu Xinian enthusiastically. After the chit-chat, the Crown Prince inadvertently brought the topic to the court. He smiled and said, its. mistake. its. mistake. I thought the kings party would suffer. serious blow this time, but. didnt expect the situation to turn around. Yuan Xiong was demoted to inspector right and Vice Minister of the Ministry of War. Qin Yuandao, was so angry that he was bedridden . He started, then looked at Xu Qi an, hoping that he would continue the topic. It was a common problem for young officials to like to give advice on the country and the matters of the Imperial court. This was especially true for the newly-promoted scholars. Xu Qi an smiled calmly and said perfunctorily, The struggles of the Imperial court are unpredictable. Any kind of reversal is possible. Lin an listened in boredom. She just wanted to be alone for a while, but this was shaoyin Palace. As the host, she had to accompany the guests. It was very rude to leave on her own and leave the guest It seemed like he was still on guard The crown princes eyes flickered, and he no longer beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and said, This Prince has heard that the Royal faction was able to gather the officials and smoothly pass through all thanks to Lord Xu. Ming Ming turned her head and stared at Xu Qi an.. Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Demanding remuneration (2) Chapter 837: Demanding remuneration (2) Translator: 549690339 The Crown Prince was really a trump card Xu Qi an glanced at Lin an and replied calmly, lts not my credit, its my big brothers credit. As expected, when Lin an heard his words, his breathing became rapid, Lord Xu, what did you say? What do you mean its all your big brothers credit? w-w-Xu ningyan was also involved in the court struggle a while ago? The Crown Prince took over the topic and said, Lin an, you still dont know. It is said that before Duke Cao was born, he left behind some secret letters. Written on them were his crimes of corruption, bending the law, misappropriating Tributes, etc. Who was in cahoots with him, who was involved, it was written clearly and clearly. I dont know where Xu Qi an got this evidence, but it was because of this evidence that the Royal party was able to survive this crisis. What this older brother is saying is all confidential, Lin an must not be divulged. Lin an leaned forward slightly. She stared at Xu Qi an without blinking and said in a hurry, Dog Why would Xu ningyan help the Royal faction? She could feel her heart thumping wildly, as if she was looking forward to something but was afraid to see the result. He was both nervous and expectant. Ha, Lin ans heart is beating so fast? If I say that big brother is trying to form an alliance with chief advisor Wang, will she cry on the spot? Xu Qi an laughed. big brother said that its because His Highness Lin an sent someone to pass on a message. He will do his best to complete what His Highness Lin an wants to do. Even if its no longer a silver Gong, his ability is limited. For me, for me Lin an muttered to himself. She was like a passerby lost in the wilderness. When she saw the light, her heart suddenly calmed down, her eyes curved, and the corners of her mouth curled up. The joy that came from the bottom of his heart could not be hidden. The Crown Prince glanced at his younger sister, who was suddenly as beautiful as a flower. His expression did not change, and he turned to invite her, Tomorrow, the palace will host a banquet outside the palace. Would Lord Xu be willing to do me the honor? It would be impolite to refuse, Xu Qi an agreed. The Crown Prince revealed a smile. Seeing that Xu New Year had no intention of leaving, he thought that it would not be too late to talk to Lin an tomorrow. She immediately stood up and said, I will send an invitation to the mansion today. I am bored and have nothing to do. I will come and sit down. I still have some matters to deal with. I will take my leave first. Lin an got up and sent the Crown Prince out of the hospital with Xu Qi an. Watching the crown princes back as he left, she raised her round chin and smiled, Is there anything else, Lord Xu? Xu Qi an used her own voice, which was as soft as a mosquitos buzz, and said, Your Highness, your humble servant has missed you to death. Lin ans delicate body suddenly stiffened. In her amorous peach blossom eyes, there was a flash of surprise, confusion and excitement. Her round and white face was flushed with an intoxicating blush. Her thick eyelashes fluttered a few times, and she suppressed her joy and excitement. She forced herself to calm down and said, Lord Xu, this Prince still has many things to ask you. Lets talk inside. When she returned to the living room, she ordered in a calm tone, AII of you, back down. The palace maid standing in the hall bowed and left the living room. As soon as he left, Ming Miaos face immediately changed. He put his hands on his waist, glared at him, puffed up his cheeks, and said angrily, Dog slave, why didnt you reply? Why didnt you come to see bengong? Is Your Highness missing me so much that you cant eat or drink, and cant sleep at night? Xu Qi an stopped pretending and said with a smile. You, dont talk nonsense. Bengong is the one who misses you. Lin an quickly denied it. She was an unmarried Princess, the pure and clean Lin an. She definitely couldnt admit the shameful thing of missing a man. Xu Qi an stared at her and said softly, but I miss Your Highness so much that I cant eat or sleep at night. I wish I could grow wings and fly into the palace. Even if your Majesty bows and shoots me down, as long as I can see your Highness, I will die without any regrets. Her face turned red and she stuttered, Y-y-you You cant talk to bengong like this. She suddenly felt flustered. Such a bold and explicit expression was something she had never experienced before. She felt like a lab rat that had been forced into a corner. Your Highness, come, let me tell you about the interesting things that happened in the Jian province these past few days. Xu Qi an grabbed her little hand and pulled her to sit down by the table. Lin an resisted a little and let him hold his hand. He lowered his head slightly and was secretly happy. Time passed, and it was time for lunch. Only when the palace maid stood in the courtyard and called out did Lin an stop, not wanting to have enough. She really needed company. I cant let you have lunch at Shao Yin Palace. Tomorrow, I will move to the prefecture of Lin an. Dog slave, can you, can you come again? Her gentle eyes were filled with anticipation and a trace of pleading. I will, Xu Qi an squeezed her soft little hand. Lin an suddenly smiled. She had a soul-stirring charm. She was a charming girl on the inside. Wait a moment, I have something for you. She lifted the hem of her dress and left the living room. After a long time, she asked the palace maids to bring back plates of gold, silver, and Jade. All of you, back off. After dismissing the palace maids, she continued to chatter, Now that you have lost your official position, I dont know if you have any other means of making a living. It is always good to prepare more gold and silver. There are many valuable items in shaoyin Palace, and I dont need them. huaiqing said that you might leave the capital in the future. I-I dont know if Ill be able to see you again . She didnt continue and glanced at him. She actually wanted to see how he looked, but he was now disguised as her cousin. This was shaoyin Palace, the Imperial Palace, and she couldnt willfully ask him to remove his disguise. Lin an could only put the hope in his heart. Oh right, this is quite interesting. You, you should take it back and read it. After hesitating for a while, she mustered up her courage and took out the notebook hidden in her sleeve. Xu Qi an packed up the things and put them into the fragments of the book of the nether world. She walked to the door of the hall, hesitated for a moment, and reached out to wipe her face. Your Highness! He turned around with a smile. He was wearing a sky-blue brocade robe embroidered with light blue patterns of clouds. His hair was tied up by a hollow golden crown, and he was wearing cloud-covering boots. Lin an was a little dazed for a moment. The next day, Xu Qi an and Xu niannian entered the Imperial City in miss Wangs carriage and were driven by the coachman to the Wang Manor. Xu Qi an was sitting on a soft woolen couch, reading a story book. Great sage of love, what kind of nonsense is this? why is big brother reading these books? Xu niannian asked curiously. Big brother, this uncouth warrior, never read books. The book was about a minor character of the monster race who fell in love with the princess of the heavenly realm. Because this was an unpermitted love, the minor figures of the demi-human race were banished to the mortal world and forced to work like cows and horses. After that, the demon races nobodies charged into the heavenly court and snatched the princess back to the mortal world. The two of them then lived a simple life together. Xu Qi ans smile was complicated. This was what he had asked his tool Zhong Li to write for Lin an. Now, Lin an gave him the script, it was obvious what he was hinting at. As they spoke, the carriage stopped outside the Wang Residence. The steward of the Wang family had been waiting at the gate for a long time. When the carriage stopped, he immediately led the two into the house. Xu niannian stayed in the living room and was accompanied by Wang simu. Xu Qi an was keenly aware of miss Wangs resentful gaze on him. Are you blaming me for beating up your sweetheart? pfft, what does it have to do with you that I beat up my own little brother He grumbled in his heart as he followed the Butler to chief advisor Wangs study. In the luxurious and spacious study, the white-haired chief advisor Wang was sitting behind the desk in dark-colored casual clothes, holding a book in his hand. Lord first assistant. Xu Qi an bowed. Lord Xu, please take a seat. Chief advisor Wang put down his book and looked at him with a smile. Lord Xu is a martial arts practitioner, so I wont keep you in suspense. No, youre obviously looking down on martial artists Xu Qisan said in peace. He had come to the Wang Residence today to ask for a reward from Chief Assistant Wang. If theres anything this old man can help with, Lord Xu, please let me know. Xu Qi an thought for a moment and said,two things. First, I have to go to the archives of the Ministry of official personnel affairs to read the files. Second, I have an old case that I would like to ask chief advisor Wang. [ PS: theres a rising star activity in the book review Zone. You can reply to the post first, then give the mounting a heart competition, give gifts, and write big events. You can all increase the star brilliance value and receive Qidian coins for the mounting.. ] Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Chapter 195 -the missing Houseman 1 Chapter 838: Chapter 195 -the missing Houseman 1 Translator: 549690339 What are you doing in the Ministry of official personnel affairs archive? Chief advisor Wang frowned. Im investigating a person, Xu Qi an blew on the tea foam, drank it, and said slowly, dont worry. I wont cause any trouble. Lord Chief Assistant, you dont have to worry. Chief Assistant Wang nodded. What trouble could there be in the case file warehouse? the worst situation was to burn the files, but it would not do Xu Qi an any good. He was just curious about what Xu Qi an wanted to do. Im investigating a case. Xu Qi an said. Investigate a case? He was no longer an official, so what case did he have to investigate Curiosity and surprise flashed in Chief Assistant Wangs eyes. After a moment of silence, he said lightly, Can this old man listen to it? of course. Speaking of which, this matter is also related to the Lord first assistant. Xu Qi an smiled. Chief advisor Wang was stunned. His relaxed sitting posture suddenly became straight and his face became slightly serious, as if he had entered a state of discussion. Then, he saw a secret letter slip out of Xu Qi ans sleeve. With a light push of his palm, the secret letter fell in front of him. With a confused mood, chief advisor Wang opened the letter and read it. He was stunned at first, then frowned, as if he was recalling something. In the end, he was only confused. Chief advisor Wang put the letter on the table and looked at Xu Qi. an. I cant remember As expected! Do you have an impression of su hang in the letter, Chief Assistant? Xu Qi an asked. I also dont have any impression of this person. Chief advisor Wang shook his head and frowned. After a few seconds, he looked at Xu QI an and said In a serious tone, Young master xu, wnat case are you investigating? is the contents of this secret letter true? He didnt remember having such a cooperation with High Duke Cao in the past, so he still had doubts about the contents of the letter. Xu Qi an thought for a while, and after weighing the pros and cons in his heart, he decided to reveal some secrets. He nodded and said, The contents of the letter are accurate. As for why the chief Assistant has forgotten, its because this matter involves warlocks, and the heavenly secrets have been concealed. Thats why the relevant personnel lost their memories. It involved warlocks and erased the secrets of heaven Chief advisor Wangs expression changed slightly. He realized the seriousness of the situation and leaned forward slightly. Can young master Xu explain it more clearly? Xu Qi an immediately told her about su hangs old case. He only said that he had promised a friend that he would help her investigate the truth of her fathers beheading. He had accidentally discovered High Duke Caos Secret letter. From the erased handwriting and his past experience, he could tell that there were many implications behind this case, so much so that a high-ranked Warlock had to take action to erase the heavenly secrets. Chief advisor Wang leaned back in his chair and remained silent for a long time. The only person in the Directorate of Celestials who has the ability to conceal the heavenly secrets is the supervisor. Chief advisor Wang pinched the space between his eyebrows, as if he was asking a question or asking himself, Whats your purpose in doing this? How would I know? Im just checking Xu Qi an shook his head. Ill give you a handwritten letter that you can use to enter and exit the Ministry of official personnel affairs. If you need any help in the future, just tell me. Chief advisor Wang stared at Xu Qi an and said, However, I have a condition. If young master Xu Can find out the truth, I hope you can tell him. Hmm, Ill also secretly investigate this matter. Back then, a major event had happened in the Imperial court, and that event had been hidden from the heavens. As the person involved, he had no impression of it and had forgotten about it. Something that could make the supervisor block the heavenly secrets was definitely a big matter. Xu Qi an nodded and thanked him politely. After sending Xu Qi an off, chief advisor Wang called for the Butler and said in a calm tone, The second son of the Xu family is still in the residence? Yesterday, he had told Wang si mu that he wanted to keep Xu er lang for dinner at home. He is, this old servant will call him over. The Butler immediately understood the masters meaning and bowed before leaving. After a while, Xu Erlang, who was wearing a white robe, stepped into the door and bowed, Lord first assistant. Chief advisor Wang was holding a brush and writing on a piece of rice paper. He didnt raise his head and said, What is Erlangs ambition? He called him Erlang so naturally that it didnt seem awkward at all. What? Chief advisor Wang, who didnt get a reply, raised his head and found Xu Erlang staring at him, staring at him . Thats a good idea, chief advisor Wangs mouth twitched. He put down his pen, looked at the words on the paper, and smiled. If it wasnt for your big brothers help, Im afraid I would have to resign. In the officialdom, the most important thing was to know when to advance and when to retreat. Former Prime Minister? That scum who only knew how to embezzle money and flatter His Majesty Xu xinnian said in his heart. Chief advisor Wang continued, two hundred years ago, they fought for the countrys Foundation and Yun Lu Academy withdrew from the Imperial court. Cheng Sheng had set up a monument in the Academy and wrote that he would repay the kings kindness with his life. All of these were to show the same thing to his descendants. a monarch is a monarch, and a subject is a subject. Only if you know the appropriate limits can you have a meteoric rise in the Imperial court. What if I dont want to? Xu Erlang frowned and asked. Chief Assistant Wang laughed out loud. if you dont want to, then why are you an official? he asked. I understand, Xu Erlang said with a bow. He was well-read in history books and could easily understand chief advisor Wangs words. There were countless powerful officials in the past dynasties. However, if the Emperor wanted to touch him, even if he had great power, the best outcome would be resignation. Chief advisor Wang suddenly sighed. your brothers character and character are admirable. But hes not suitable for the Imperial court. Dont learn from him. Big brother has been asking me for advice recently, so why should I learn from him? Xu Erlang lifted his chin proudly and said, 1 know.. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: The missing Houseman (2) Chapter 839: The missing Houseman (2) Translator: 549690339 yes. Chief Assistant Wang nodded. stay for dinner. Ministry of official personnel affairs, document library. Xu Qi an, who had disguised himself as Xu Xinyi, brought out the list of new scholars who had entered yuanjing in the year 10 with the help of the clerk. Surprisingly, the top scorer of yuanjing Academy in the 10th year was the first assistant, Wang zhenwen. The second place was called Lu an. Tanhua, on the other hand, was blank and had no name. He had found him Xu Qi an stared at the blank space and did not speak for a long time. The houseman whose name was erased was Tanhua in the 10th year of yuanjing, a first-class scholar. Who exactly is he, and why was his heavenly secrets blocked? Was this person Dead or Alive? Since he had entered the court as an official, he could not be the first supervisor. It can only be the current supervisor, but why would he do that? What was the relationship between su hang and a nameless Houseman? Su hangs name hasnt been erased, which means hes not the houseman, but hes definitely related. Based on the clues at hand, he made a simple hypothesis: Back then, there was a party in the Imperial court, and su hang was one of the core members of this party. The houseman whose name had been erased was likely to be the leader of the party. This party was very powerful, and it was besieged by all the other parties. In the end, it ended up in a miserable state. Su hangs fate was proof. But what Xu Qi an couldnt figure out was that if it was just an ordinary factional dispute, why would the supervisor erase the name of the General Manager? Why did he have to block the heavenly secrets? There must be a deeper layer of secret in this. My intuition tells me that this past is very important. Uh, thats nonsense. Of course its important. Otherwise, why would the supervisor block it? Sigh, I hate investigating old cases the most. No, I hate warlocks the most. The two cuties, Zhong Li and Cai Wei, are not counted. Xu Qi an left the Ministry of official personnel affairs and rode his beloved little mare on the street. The young mare was very understanding. It maintained a speed that was neither fast nor slow, so that Xu Qi an could take the opportunity to think and not focus on driving. When I investigated the Mulberry case, it also involved the first director, but there was no record of it in historical records. In the end, it was the smart huaiqing who locked onto the Azure Dragon Temple through the decline of the Buddhist temple 500 years ago. It made me realize that Shen Shu was related to Buddhism and the prosperity of Buddhism in the Central Plains 500 years ago. Huaiqings method can also be used on this man. I can investigate some major events that happened back then and find clues from them. After finalizing his plan, he continued to think about Emperor Yuan jing. He had wanted to investigate Emperor Yuan jing before because he was an experienced detective. He thought that Emperor Yuan jing would not take such a big risk and join forces with the North guarding King to massacre the city if it was only for the elixir of soul. After all, the core of soul wasnt a treasure of the kidney. Three of them could live forever, so they wouldnt go so far as to massacre a city. After the trip to the Jianzhou, he was more and more sure that there was something wrong with Emperor Yuan jing. Those who had fate could not live forever, so what was the old Emperor still doing? As the Emperor of a country, it was impossible for him not to know this secret. Great ancestor and Wu Zong were examples. We can only look for clues from the records of the previous Emperors daily life. If Emperor Yuan jing really has a secret, he will definitely get rid of it. But he cant completely erase the traces. For example, there might be some important clues hidden in the previous Emperors place, but they are unremarkable or cant be discovered by others. Only those who have a certain amount of information can understand. If the previous emperor doesnt have any clues, I can only look for little aunt. Aunt has been teaching Emperor yuanjing for so many years, its impossible that she didnt notice anything, right? After that, its about the matter of the first director. I have to find this place in Xuzhou first. Yes, Lord Wei and Erlang will help. Oh, right, when hes having a date with Feng Juji tomorrow, ask her to send a letter to huaiqing so that she can help him investigate Xuzhou. I have to make use of the top students to work for me. Right, I cant fall behind in my comprehension of intent , although I dont have any clues yet. Ill take a break tomorrow and go to the bar to listen to music. Im starting to miss Fu Xiang There were so many things to do Xu Qi an rode on the little mare rhythmically. When he returned to the Xu Manor, he saw susu sitting on the roof of the house from afar, holding a red umbrella. She was like a beautiful mountain ghost, tempting the people who were hurrying up the mountain. No, she was a ghost to begin with. They are back Xu Qi an jumped onto the roof and sat beside the female ghost. What are you doing! Su Su rolled her eyes at him. Xu Qi an poked her chest, and with a poof , it broke. PEI, lecher! Susu lowered her head and looked at her chest. She spat at him and snorted, Im not going to ask for a physical body. Master said that if I ask for a physical body now, Ill definitely be dragged into your room to sleep. I think what she said makes sense, so when you find out the truth of my fathers case, Ill go and ask for his body. Your master is simply slandering me. Really? Su Su looked at her suspiciously. Really, I can sleep with you here. Who said I had to drag you into the room? Go, go, go. Su Su teased him. Xu Qi an jumped down from the roof and passed through the courtyard. He saw the cook killing the goose outside the kitchen. Xu lingying, whose hair was tied into two bun-like buns, squatted at the side and looked on eagerly. Her master, the little black-skinned boy from the southern border, was also squatting at the side watching. One big and one small, the contrast was stark. Lingying, Big Brother is back. Xu Qi an shouted. The little boy ignored him and watched the goose being killed and plucked with full concentration. Was she fantasizing about which part to start eating? This stupid kid only has food in his eyes Xu Qi an grumbled in his heart as he entered the inner hall. Li Miaozhen and her aunt were sitting in the hall and talking. There were a few pieces of crystal clear pastries on the table. Seeing that her nephew had returned, the aunt raised her sharp chin and said, The pastries on the table were left for you by lingying. She was afraid that if she stayed here, she wouldnt be able to resist eating the pastries, so she ran out. Xu Qi an turned his head and looked out the door, laughing. wheres Erlang? its a day off today. You went out together. Why didnt he come back? His aunt asked as she looked outside. Chief advisor Wang is hosting a banquet for him. I dont think hell be back today. Xu Qi an said with a smile. After dusk, the city gate of the Imperial City was closed. It was impossible for Xu Erlang to return today. The Lord first assistant has set up. banquet to welcome him His aunt was shocked. Although the eldest son had mercilessly exposed the affair between the second son and the young lady of the Wang family not long ago, the aunt did not expect things to progress so quickly. He also did not expect that chief advisor Wang would host a banquet to entertain Erlang. this isnt the right family background. Aiya, really His aunt was a little annoyed and helpless.Marrying the daughter of the chief Assistant family, isnt that the same as marrying a Bodhisattva? Auntie, youre the matriarch of the family. Once this daughter-in-law enters the family, its up to you to train her. Xu Qi an said. With Wang simus temperament and tactics, it would be interesting if he bullied his aunt to tears every day after he married into the family. Xu Qi an was looking forward to the future. The aunt puffed out her chest and said arrogantly, of course. Even if shes the daughter of the Prime Minister, shell have to listen to me once shes married into the Xu family. Li Miaozhen glanced at her and didnt speak. At dusk, in the Imperial Academy. In the master bedroom of yingmei Pavilion, a violent cough came. The maidservant sat under the eaves, guarding the small stove, listening to the sound of his wife coughing from inside. Lady Fu Xiang had been sick for a while. More than half a month ago, yingmei Pavilion stopped drinking tea. Since then, lady had been bedridden and became more and more Haggard. Mother had invited many famous doctors to treat Lady Fu Xiang, but they didnt seem to get better. Slowly, mother stopped calling for doctors. At first, she was more like a daughter than a daughter, but later, she became cold and indifferent. In the end, she simply didnt come to visit, and even transferred away the delicate and pretty maidservants and guards in the courtyard. There was no need for them to guard a sickly man who was on the verge of death. Wifey used to be so glorious, the top courtesan of the teaching workshop, Xu yinluos lover. Now that she was down and out, no one came to see her. I havent heard from Xu yinluo either. Its been a long time since she last came to the Academy. Hmph, it must be some cheap woman who made paper figurines to attack my wife. The servant girl sat by the fire, wiping her tears as she thought angrily.. Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Chapter 196-lndenture (1) Chapter 840: Chapter 196-lndenture (1) Translator: 549690339 Because li Miaozhen and Lina came back, aunt asked the kitchen to kill the goose and make a sumptuous meal. The candles were brightly lit, and a few basins of ice cubes were placed in the four corners of the inner hall to ward off the heat. The dessert before the meal was a bowl of iced sweet wine for each person, which was sweet and refreshing. The little boy was also holding a bowl and gulping it down. Ever since this child had followed Lina to practice the strength Gu sects body tempering technique, his appetite had increased, and his digestive system was terrifyingly strong. Not to mention sweet wine, she could even drink a few large bowls of hard wine. Of course, she wouldnt drink such an adult drink that would make the little bean suspect her child. During the meal, they couldnt help but talk about the Jian province. Second uncle Xu used his rich knowledge and experience to tell the juniors about the history of Jianzhou. Although Jianzhou was the most stable, the Imperial courts control over it was pitifully weak. The current Alliance leader, Cao Qingyang, is someone you juniors cant handle. After listening for a long time, his aunt found an opportunity to interject and said, Master, ningyans saber is a peerless heavenly weapon. I heard Erlang say that its priceless. Second uncle Xu drank the sweet wine and nodded. Of course, a peerless godly weapon is priceless Pfft! He spat a mouthful of wine on the little Beans face and glared at her. Youre just a woman. Do you know what a peerless divine weapon is? Ningyans blade is sharp, but its not a peerless heavenly weapon. Dont use it carelessly after hearing a random word. The little bean reached out her chubby hand and wiped the sweet wine off her face. She couldnt help but lick her palm, and then she licked it again. She licked it silently The Auntie was not convinced. Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she said angrily,Thats what Erlang said. It can fly. If you dont believe me, you can ask Dalong. Second uncle Xu immediately looked at Xu Qi an and stared at him. Xu Qi an snapped his fingers and called, Taiping! * Whoosh * The peace blade flew into the hall and circled above everyones head. Second uncle Xu raised his head and looked at the peace blade with a dazed expression. He was like a stone statue that could not move. Its, its really a peerless divine weapon After a long while, second uncle sighed and muttered. I already said that its priceless. Itll be our Xu familys heirloom in the future. His aunt said happily. Yes, yes, a family heirloom. This is a family heirloom. Second uncle was so excited that he almost couldnt hold the bowl. Li Miaozhen lowered her head, held her bowl, and took small bites while listening to the familys endless discussion. She was a little envious of Xu Qi an, although this guys parents had passed away since he was a child, and he always teased her for living under someone elses roof and that her aunt was not good to him. After living in the Xu family for so long, li Miaozhen understood that the matriarchs mentality was too young, so she lacked the temperament of a loving mother. But in fact, it was not bad for Xu ningyan. It was just that her personality was a little too strong. Xu ningyan did not respect her, so she was very angry. She did not say anything good about him, but called him an unlucky fellow and a little rascal. In fact, he had always remembered his nephews share of food, clothing, accommodation, and transportation. Second uncle Xu had a carefree personality. Whenever he heard his wife and nephew bickering, he would have a headache, so he liked to play dumb. But li Miaozhen could see that he was actually the best at Xu ningyans banquet. Xu Erlangs personality was similar to his mothers. They both said one thing and thought the other. On one hand, he despised his big brother and father for being uncouth Warriors, but on the other hand, he had deep feelings for them. Li Miaozhen felt that Xu lingyues admiration for Xu ningyan was too much. She would probably be much better after she got married, and her mind would be on her husband. As for Xu lingying, she was also very dependent on Xu Qi. an. She licked the water chestnut cake in the afternoon with tears in her eyes. In the end. she gritted her teeth and left it for her brother to eat Well, I cant tell Xu ningyan about this. li Miaozhen, Oh li Miaozhen, these are all karmic hindrances. If you want to live as long as the heavens and prosper forever, you must break free from the love and hate of the world. You must learn to be indifferent appropriately. Well, deep love will not live long. She warned herself in her heart. A few seconds later, she thought, Xu ningyan, that bastard. He hasnt given me the treasures he plundered from High Duke Caos private residence. Im going to open a porridge stall to help the poor Auntie drank half a bowl of sweet wine and felt a little greasy, so she didnt want to drink anymore. Master, drink it for me. Dont waste it. Second uncle Xu was looking at the peace blade attentively. When he heard this, he pushed the half bowl of sweet wine to Xu lingying without thinking. Xu lingyue wiped her lips and looked at Xu Qi an expectantly. Big brother, I cant drink it either Ill help you. Xu Qi an took the bowl and placed it in front of the little bean.lll help you pass it to lingying. The little boy was overjoyed. Leena looked at her disciple with an envious expression. Early in the morning, before the sun had even risen, the sky was already bright. In the Imperial Academy, the maidservant Xiao Mei was once again awoken by Fu Xiangs coughing. She rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. She went to the table and poured a glass of water. Then, she walked to the bed with light steps and said softly, Wife, drink some water. Fu Xiangs face was as pale as paper. She sat up with her help and drank a mouthful of water.Mei er, Im a little hungry. Wifey, you rest first. Ill go to the kitchen to get a bowl of porridge. Mei er put on her coat and left the master bedroom. She went to the kitchen and found that the pot was empty. No one had gotten up early to cook. In the yingmei Pavilion, there were six singers, eight drinking maids, seven handymen maids, four retinues who watched over the courtyard, and one manservant. The floating fragrance courtesan had been ill for a long time, so those retinue, singers, and drinking maidservants were sent to the other courtyards, leaving only one maidservant behind.. Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Chapter 196 -Indenture (2) Chapter 841: Chapter 196 -Indenture (2) Translator: 549690339 That maidservant had been cheating and cheating in recent days, complaining about everything and feeling indignant about her own experience. When they went to the side courtyard, the maidservants who did odd jobs would be rewarded with a few taels of silver from time to time. Staying in the yingmei Pavilion to guard a sickly person wouldnt give them any benefits. Mei er angrily barged into the room of the maidservant. She lay on the bed and slept comfortably. Get up, you better get up! Mei er pulled her down from the bed with a cold face and questioned her loudly, When wifey was in her Prime, she was also very kind to you. When did the silver reward not be more generous than the other courtyards? shes sick now and doesnt even want to have some hot porridge. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? The maidservant put her hands on her waist and scolded her, I already said that it was in the past. In the past, when wifey was glorious, we followed by her side to serve, I was willing to be a cow or a horse. But now that shes about to die, why should I still serve her? Mei er was furious. my wife is just sick. She will get better. When she gets better, lets see how she will deal with you. The maidservant retorted, come on, who in the education workshop doesnt know that shes dying? As long as theres a slight possibility, mom wouldnt have transferred everyone away. Speaking of this, she sneered, sister Mei er, youre serving my wife without any clothes or clothes on. In fact, its for my little savings, right? Dont be angry from embarrassment, what friendship is there in the Imperial Academy? when are our sisters not putting on a show? Its because we all know that men only want our bodies. If we really think that we have true feelings for those whoremasters, then were fools. Lady floating fragrance was such a fool. At that time, Xu yinluo stayed in the pavilion all night without spending a single copper coin. For him, my wife did not even receive guests. He even paid for it himself. It was ridiculous that she really thought that she and Xu yinluo were truly in love with each other just because others complimented her. shes sick and dying. Did that person come to see her? These words touched on Mei ers sore spot. She gritted her teeth and said, tch, Im going to tear your mouth off. The two of them started to fight. Stop! Outside the door, Fu Xiang was dressed in a white unlined garment. She was so weak that she seemed to be unable to stand steadily. She held onto the door, her face pale. The scuffle stopped. The maidservant lowered her head and did not say a word. Even though this woman was already sickly, as if she would be blown over by the wind, she was so glorious back then that the impression she left was indelible. Lets go back As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Xiangs body swayed and she fainted on the ground. The fragrance of Sandalwood Rose in the master bedroom. Fu Xiang woke up and saw the old doctor sitting by the bed. He seemed to have just taken her pulse. He said to Mei er, your meridians are weak and your five internal organs are failing. The medicine is useless. Prepare for your funeral. Mei er lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice. The number one courtesan in the capital. Fu Xiang. did not have much time left . This news instantly spread throughout the Imperial Academy. Some people were secretly happy, while others sighed. After lunch, in the Azure pond court. In the living room, which was covered with brocade lichens, the courtesans in rainbow feathery clothes sat by the table and had afternoon tea. On the table were melon fruits, iced plum wine, and other food. Courtesan Ming Yan, who had exquisite makeup on, glanced at her sisters present. There were nine courtesans, including her, who had all slept with Xu yinluo. she used to be so famous. Xu yinluos song about plum blossoms made her the number one prostitute in the capital. The old men outside spent a lot of money to see her. The distinguished scholars from other places came to the capital from thousands of miles away. They burned the oil in the fire for less than half a year and were all burned out. The refined courtesan Xiao Ya, who was wearing an indigo dress and a Jade hairpin, sighed. Courtesan Xiaoya was well-read and was sought after by many scholars. A beauty has a short life, its really a sad thing. The one who spoke was an oval-faced beauty in a yellow dress. Her flower name was Dong Xue, and her voice was as melodious as a yellow oriole. Her singing voice was one of the best in the Imperial Academy. back then, I was jealous that Xu yinluo was the only one who doted on her. Now, seeing her in this situation, I feel so bad that I cant eat. Another beauty sighed. Speaking of which, Xu yinluo hasnt been looking for her for a long time. I remember that Xu yinluo never came to the teaching workshop or the yingmei Pavilion after she went to Chu Zhou in March. come to think of it, when Xu yinluo returned to the capital from Chuzhou, Fu Xiang happened to be sick All the top courtesans sighed. Fu Xiang was bedridden and had not recovered for a long time, so Xu yinluo naturally would not come. The man came to them for fun. Otherwise, he would not be waiting on them at the bed. Xu yinluo was just an ordinary man. Sister fuxiang is deeply in love with Xu yinluo Ming Yan sighed softly. She turned to the maidservant beside her and ordered, Send someone to the Xu residence to inform them. The Xu residence is not far from the Imperial Academy, so go quickly and return quickly. The servant girl walked out in small steps. Ming Yans gaze swept across the courtesans and she said softly, Lets go and see sister fuxiang. You and I have been master and servant. After I leave, you can take the silver notes in the cabinet and redeem yourself. Then, you can find a good family and marry. remember to give the things I left to Xu yinluo. Dont forget. Fu Xiang leaned on the bed and gave instructions for her funeral. Mei er sat on the stool, sobbing and nodding. Light and messy footsteps came from outside the door. Ming Yan, Xiaoya, and the other courtesans slowly entered the room and smiled.Sister fuxiang, we have come to see you. Fu Xiangs pale face forced a smile and her voice was hoarse. Quickly, please take a seat. The courtesans took their seats and chatted calmly for a while. Suddenly, Ming Yan covered his mouth and sobbed.We already know about big sisters condition . To me, its just the end of a journey in my life. Ive wanted to leave this place a long, long time ago. Fu Xiang smiled. When the courtesans heard this, they felt the same way. The room was filled with a sorrowful atmosphere. dont blame me, sister, Ming Yan said softly. I acted on my own and sent someone to inform Xu yinluo. Fu Xiang frowned, her tone a little anxious, Why did you call him here? I dont want to see him, I dont want to see him at this moment. Mei er stood by the bed and cried, thats also a heartless person. Ever since he went to Chu Zhou, he hasnt been here once. He must have heard that my wife was seriously ill and despised my wife. When he was still a silver Gong, he often brought his colleagues to the Imperial Academy for a drink, and his wife always served him with all her heart Wuwuwu. The courtesans looked at each other and sighed. Sister, do you still have something on your mind? Ming Yan asked gently. Fu Xiang didnt say anything. Instead, she looked out the window at the vast world. The greatest wish of the women of the Academys workshop was nothing more than to be able to leave the lowly status, leave this place of fireworks, and raise their heads to live. The courtesans understood what she meant, but could only sigh. Fu Xiangs redemption price was as high as eight thousand taels. The yingmei Pavilion had probably not been so lively for a long time. Fu Xiang was in a good mood for chatting, but as time passed, she gradually began to lose focus. He kept looking out of the door as if he was waiting for something. The courtesans all knew who she was waiting for. I miss you every day but dont see you. Ming Yan and Hua kui glanced at the water clock in the room, and a hint of sadness flashed in their eyes. That man would not come after all. Its getting late, Little Sisters, well be leaving first Sister fuxiang, take care. She almost burst into tears. Tears blurred Ming Yans vision. He realized that Fu Xiangs gaze was fixed on the door, and an intoxicating blush appeared on her pale face. Ming Yans body suddenly stiffened. Courtesan Xiaoya pursed her lips. The other courtesans also noticed Fu Xiangs abnormal behavior. They subconsciously held their breaths and slowly turned around to look. A young man stood at the door, wearing a moon-white Confucian robe with a piece of green jade hanging on his waist. The texture was neither good nor bad. The robe doesnt fit me, so I asked the maidservants to change it. His voice was gentle. Fu Xiang burst into tears. This was the first time they had met. Last October, a young man wearing a moon-white scholars robe had come to the Ying Mei Pavilion and barged into her life. If life could be like the first time they met. Xu Qi an smiled warmly and said in a gentle voice, After I arrived at the Academy Square, I went to do something. He walked to the table and gently placed an object on it. The courtesans gazes fell on the table, unable to move away. It was a contract to sell herself.. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Chapter 197 dance (1) Chapter 842: Chapter 197 dance (1) Translator: 549690339 . slave contract worth eight thousand taels Ming Yans eyes froze. She couldnt help but feel a mix of emotions, such as relief, joy, and jealousy. The feelings of the courtesans were equally complicated. Eight thousand taels was enough to buy a luxurious mansion in a luxurious area of the inner city. The teaching workshop was known as a money-squandering cave, but there were very few examples of people spending eight thousand taels to redeem a famous courtesan. The officials didnt dare to do so, but the merchants and rich felt the pain of the silver. However, Yin Luo did it. He casually put down eight thousand taels of silver. What made the courtesans Ladies feel the most was that the fuxiang lady was terminally ill and did not have much time left. Thus, this 8000 taels of silver was only to buy the wish of a prostitute. In this world, which man could do this for women like them? Xu yinluo was different from the other men The courtesans hearts almost softened as they looked at the young man in the Confucian robe in a daze. Looking at the Indenture on the table, Fu Xiang laughed until her face was covered in tears. I already owe you Xu Qi an sat by the bed and sighed. Fu Xiang looked at him gently, her face blushing red as she choked, You dont have to come. I, I dont look good now. Xu Qi an reached out and touched her cheek. Her expression was a little complicated. I still have a wish. Fu Xiang turned her head and looked at the courtesans,l would like to perform a Last Dance for Mr. Xu, and I beg for my sisters accompaniment. The courtesans nodded. Fu Xiang smiled and looked at Xu Qi an, Mr. Xu, go to the outer hall and wait for a moment After they left, Fu Xiang changed into a gorgeous red dress embroidered with red plum blossoms. Mei er combed her hair, tied it up, and put on luxurious hair accessories. Her eyebrows were drawn in an exquisite arc, her lips were painted red, and her cheeks were flushed. Fu Xiang stared at the peerless beauty in the mirror and smiled. Six years ago, an extremely beautiful girl came to the education workshop. She was reduced to prostitution as the daughter of a sinful official, but she had a special purpose. She practiced the zither and studied poetry, becoming the top courtesan of the Academys workshop, and her beauty spread far and wide. Six years had passed in the blink of an eye, and it was time for her to end this life. However, a young man had barged into her world, like a ray of light, splitting open the dark sky. At the end of this journey, that young man was not absent, and he gave her a perfect ending. Fu Xiang stood up, lifted her skirt, and ran out of the room. From the master bedroom to the living room, she ran through the long corridor. It was as if she had run for six years, and at the end, she met him. In the hall, the sound of silk and bamboo pipe music was melodious. The red dress danced alone. She was graceful like a frightened Swan and graceful like a Swimming Dragon. At the end of the song, she fell into Xu Qi ans arms. The beauty in his arms raised her head, tears streaming down her face. Mr. Xu, Im leaving. In the future I only wish to leave a mark in your heart;What Im afraid of is that Im insignificant and will be forgotten in a flash. I wont come to the Imperial Academy anymore, Xu Qi an said softly as he hugged her. It started because of you and ended because of you. For Xu Qi an, this was also the end of a certain part of his life. Fu Xiang laughed. She had never been so bright and beautiful before, like a graceful plum blossom. A wisp of her soul drifted away, leaving for a distant place. In the hall, Ming Yan, Xiaoya, and the other courtesans sobbed in a low voice, their tears flowing. The floating Fragrance Flower chief passed away, and this once famous courtesan was completely washed away, bidding farewell to her life as a teacher. However, her ending was not miserable. Xu Qi an appeared at the teaching workshop today and spent eight thousand taels of silver to redeem her and help her get rid of her lowly status. The news instantly spread throughout the Imperial Academy. Spending 8,000 taels to redeem a sickly prostitute, even a novel would not be able to write such a plot. Compared to Xu Qi an, who spent a lot of money just to fulfill a Beautys wish. The descriptions of those talented scholars in novels that easily cut out their hearts were pale and powerless. For a moment, the girls of the Academy were all talking about Xu Qi an, the legendary silver Gong of Dafeng, the once silver Gong. The Imperial Academys workshop had always been a transit point for the spread of rumors. In just two days, almost all the customers who were qualified to spend money at the Imperial Academys workshop knew about this matter. In this era, the love story of a poor scholar and a rich girl;The love story of a talented scholar and a famous courtesan could be said to be two long-lasting themes. Anyone who heard about this couldnt help but praise Xu Qi an for being affectionate and righteous. They also talked about it with great relish and spread it. The news spread from one to ten, from the common people to the merchant class to the officials, all of them treated this matter as a topic of discussion after tea and meals. When chief advisor Wang was having his breakfast this morning, he heard his second son talking about the rumors. Eight thousand taels of silver. If I were to manage it, I would be able to double it in less than a year. Big brother, dont you think Xu Qi an is stupid? if its just for the beauty, then its fine. It just had to be a person who is beyond cure. This eight thousand taels will be wasted. Sensing his fathers arrival, the second young master of the Wang family immediately stopped the conversation and lowered his head to eat his porridge. The Wang familys teachings were strict, and they advocated not talking about food or sleep. Chief advisor Wang sat down at the table, took a mouthful of porridge, and looked at his second son, asking, What did you just say? No, nothing Second brother Wang said awkwardly. Chief advisor Wang waved his hand. just say it. Hmm, is it related to Xu Qi an? Seeing that his father was not unhappy, second brother Wang said, the fu Xiang courtesan of the education workshop is beyond cure. No medicine can save her. Xu Qi an spent eight thousand taels to redeem her, just to fulfill her long-cherished wish. Its ridiculous.. Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Chapter 197 dance (2) Chapter 843: Chapter 197 dance (2) Translator: 549690339 Father, what do you think? he asked cautiously after he finished his comment. Chief advisor Wang ignored him and finished his porridge in silence. Second brother Wang was a little disappointed that he didnt get his fathers approval. Well, his father never talked about people behind their backs, but he must have the same thoughts as him. After finishing the porridge, chief advisor Wang took a handkerchief from the maidservant and wiped his mouth and hands. He said lightly, lf you can spend eight thousand taels to redeem a woman who is about to die, I will respect you as a good man, Second brother Wang was stunned and dumbstruck. Noble Qi building. I didnt expect him to be so infatuated. Nangong qianrou held her teacup and smiled. It was hard to tell if she was mocking or praising her. Its not necessarily infatuation, but its true that hes passionate. Wei Yuan stood on the observation deck, his wide sleeves fluttering in the wind as he commented. A few seconds later, he suddenly turned around and said gloomily, lve already deducted three months of his salary. Where do you think he got so much money? Why are you deducting his salary Nangong qianrou looked at her foster father. Ones heart is at peace in life, Wei Yuan said. Hanlin Academy. The scholars sat in the classroom. The Grand scholar of the Hanlin Academy had not arrived yet. The scholars sat in their respective seats and chatted. Fu Xiangs illness has long been beyond cure, and no medicine can save her. However, Xu yinluo is still willing to pay for her, just so that she can get rid of her lowly status before she dies. Although Xu Qi an had already resigned, the outside world was still used to calling him Xu yinluo. What eight thousand taels, what redemption? Xu cijiu was confused as he listened to his colleagues whispers. What earth-shattering thing has my big brother done this time? Why is it that my big brother did such an earth-shattering thing, but I, as his younger brother, didnt know? Because his relationship with Wang simu had heated up very quickly and he would go on dates whenever he had time, Xu Erlang had stopped going to the Imperial Academy. Thus, he was not informed of the 8000 taels redemption. But I heard that many people are laughing at him. How can a dying man be worth eight thousand taels? Xu yinluo was impulsive, and Im afraid shes regretting it now. I also heard that Xu yinluo is trying to gain reputation. Some people had different views. Fortunately, Xu Erlang was still in a state of confusion. Otherwise, these lucky people would have been flamed to the point of doubting their lives. At this moment, the sound of coughing came from outside the door. The old-fashioned and serious scholar of the Hanlin Academy entered the classroom with a scroll in his hand. The Shu Ji soldiers immediately fell silent. This scholar of the Hanlin Academy, MA Xiuwen, was known for his inflexibility and seriousness. He didnt form any parties and didnt try to curry favor with others. If one were to say that his cultivation in the officialdom was at the point of perfection, he had indeed firmly stood his place in the court where the factional disputes were fierce. However, he had not moved from his position as the Grand Secretary of the Hanlin Academy for decades. The officials of the Hanlin Academy and the scholars of the Shu family had the deepest impression of him. He was calm and collected. Just like the plaque hanging in his Hall, seeking peace of mind. After the class ended, the Grand scholar of the Hanlin Academy, MA Xiuwen, looked around at the crowd and said with a rare smile, A scholar doesnt read books, but the principles in the books. However, the truth was not only in the book, but also outside the book. I heard you talking about Xu yinluo spending eight thousand taels to redeem the courtesan of the Imperial Academy of Arts. Youve been talking for a long time, but have you come to any conclusion? What logic could there be? Affectionate and righteous? Treating money like dirt? The Shu Ji soldiers guessed. The Grand Secretary of the Hanlin Academy, MA Xiuwen, smiled and shook his head. His gaze fell on Xu niannian and he said, Farewell, what do you think? Xu niannian frowned and inexplicably remembered that when his brother had killed his superior, he had visited him in prison. His brother had said, Im not being impulsive, I just want peace of mind. Thinking back, everything he did after that was just to seek peace of mind. I just want peace of mind, Xu niannian said in a deep voice. The Grand scholar of the Hanlin Academy, MA Xiuwen, scanned the crowd. remember this. No matter how high you can reach in the future, I hope that you will remember this, but I also hope that you can be at ease. After the end of the day, Xu niannian returned to the manor, thinking about what he had heard during the day. When she entered the inner hall, she saw her mother sitting at the table in a daze. She asked, Mother, wheres my big brother? His aunt ignored him. Im here . He said. In the courtyard, Xu Qi an waved his hand. When the younger brother came over, he whispered, Dont bring up Fu Xiang at home. Whats wrong with tiefuxiang? Xu niannian looked at his brother. the main point is not the incense, but the 8000 taels. Auntie was like a Xianglin sister-in. law today, mumbling 8000 taels all day As he spoke, Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. Who was Xiangling Sao Xu niannian muttered in his heart. Then, he lifted his chin and said lightly, 1 just wanted to tell big brother. What? Xu Qi an asked. Life and death are determined by fate. Theres no need to be too sad. Xu Erlang consoled him. If you dont know how to comfort people, then dont comfort them. It sounds like youre making sarcastic remarks Xu Qi an nodded. He had already buried Fu Xiangs body and had specially brought Zhong Li back. Then, he brought Yan Caiwei along and found a good burial site outside the capital. She happened to hear Yan Caiwei mention something. Ever since she returned from the Jian province, yang qianhuan had taken a liking to telling stories. She would tell everyone she met about what she had done in the Jian province. The junior brothers of the Directorate of Celestials cooperated and cheered loudly, praising senior brother yang for being unparalleled in the world. Yang qianhuan was overjoyed. However, when the news of Xu Qi ans redemption from the Imperial Academys 8000 taels of silver spread to the Directorate of Celestials, yang qianhuan no longer liked to tell stories. In the past few days, the people of the Imperial Academy would occasionally see a white figure appear. After dinner, Xu Qi an knocked on his younger brothers door and said, Write down the living records of the previous emperor that youve recorded these few days. Xu niannian was about to rest after drinking the calming soup, but he pushed her away. Wait for me to remember more. no, if you remember too much, youll filter out the details that you think are unimportant. I noticed this problem when I saw yuanjings daily life record last time. Xu Qi an said unhappily. Whats the problem? Xu Erlang didnt think he was wrong. Whether its important or not, Im the one who decides, not you, Xu Qi an walked to the table, spread out the ink and paper, and urged, Hurry up and come over. Big brother will personally grind the ink for you. Xu niannian had no choice but to sit down at the desk and write. He had read many daily life Records of the previous emperor over the past few days and memorized them all. If he were to write it a few days later, he would indeed cut out a part of the dialogue that he thought was meaningless, otherwise, the workload would be too much. However, if he wrote it now, he could restore the content he had written down. An hour later, Xu Erlang put down his brush and gently flicked his hand. He pushed a dozen pieces of rice paper to his big brother, lts done, [ PS: please give me a monthly ticket.. ] Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: The relic (1) Chapter 844: The relic (1) Translator: 549690339 Read it to me. I cant understand cursive. Xu Qi an pushed it back. Xu niannians face froze and he looked at him in a daze. Since thats the case, why do you want me to write it out? Because Im not in. good mood today Xu Qi an urged him. dont talk nonsense. Just read it when I tell you to. An elder brother is like a father. Are my words useless? Xu niannian mumbled a few words and greeted his brothers family in a muffled voice. Then, he grabbed a piece of paper and started to read. Wait! At a certain paragraph, Xu Qi an suddenly stopped. He snatched the xuan paper and looked at it carefully. As he looked, he asked, Whats going on with this conversation? Is there no more? Xu Erlang nodded. theres no follow-up in the Daily Record. It should have been modified back then. Hmm, whats wrong with this conversation? He couldnt hide his curiosity as he looked at his big brother. In Xu Erlangs eyes, this conversation was nothing special. It was just a conversation between the former emperor and the previous head of the path of the human sect about cultivation and immortality. Talking about longevity with a Taoist expert was like talking about classics with a Confucian. It was extremely common. Xu Qi an didnt answer him. He was thinking on his own. He started to make connections from this conversation. Since ancient times. those who were ordered by the heavens could not live forever. Could the Dao sects method of longevity solve this limit From these words, it could be seen that the previous emperor knew that those with luck could not live forever. Longevity was fine, but longevity was not . The longevity that Ren Ren sects Dao chief had mentioned should mean longevity. The second half of the sentence was the longevity that Emperor Yuan jing had been seeking. One Qi turned into Three Pure Ones, three became one person, and three became three people Er, what did this mean? was the previous emperor just asking, or did he have a deeper meaning? With doubts in his mind, Xu Qi an asked his younger brother to Continue reading. But there were no other suspicious clues. Erlang, you have to speed up the progress. In three days, help big brother memorize all the contents of the previous Emperors daily life record. Remember to keep a low profile and dont let the people of the Hanlin Academy find out that youre doing this. Lets secretly investigate it. We cant leak it, or else itll invite a great disaster. Based on the intuition of an old Criminal Police officer, Xu Qi an thought that Emperor Yuan jings obsession with cultivation might have something to do with the previous emperor. In fact, the core suspicion of this case was very simple. Since the Emperor could not live forever, why did Emperor Yuan jing want to cultivate? Once this doubt was solved, the truth would be revealed. Emperor Yuan jing was not a fool. Even a Supreme-grade Saint, a first-grade martial artist, and a martial arts Grandmaster could not live forever. Without a certain degree of confidence or hope, Emperor Yuan jing would not be engrossed in cultivation. Yes. Xu Erlang nodded and said, Recently, I heard something in the Imperial court. Theres a War in the North. Big brother, do you know? War in the North? Xu Qi an was shocked. On the day he tore zhenbei Queen apart, he took advantage of Ji Li Zhigus serious injuries and monk Shen Shus unparalleled power to chase after the third-grade barbarian out of Chuzhou City and behead him on the official road. The purpose was to make the northern barbarians lose their strength and become a group of Dragons without a leader. In this way, the fight for the new leader position among the Barbarian tribes would be chaotic enough for a while. It was impossible for them to disturb the northern border. The Barbarian race and the monster race in the North were of the same breath. The monster race in the North couldnt take the opportunity to devour the Barbarian race. This would only aggravate the internal friction. witchcraft cult?! Xu Qi an blurted. The wizard God religion took the opportunity to attack the Barbarian demons territory in the North. This is bad news for our great Feng. Xu Erlang said. Hows the battle going? Xu Qi an asked. I dont know the exact details, but I heard that the Barbarian monsters are retreating. Xu Erlang revealed a serious expression and said, Ive heard that the general leading the witchcraft religions Army is the king of the Jing Kingdom-Xiahou Yushu. Who is this Xu Qi an was stunned for a few seconds. He suddenly recalled the file of the Shanhai Pass battle. Xiahou Yushu, the king of the Jing Kingdom. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago, he led the Jing Kingdoms Army and attacked for three days and three nights. Before the final battle, he cut off the supply line of Da Fengs grain. Wei Yuan was caught off guard, and that was the closest the Alliance had been to victory. They had been so close to rewriting history. Da Feng had a very high opinion of the king of the Jing Kingdom. He thought that he was a commander second only to Wei Yuan, especially in terms of overall planning and the overall situation. In terms of military leadership, Xiahou Yushu was even stronger than North vanquishing Prince. The northeast was vast and sparsely populated. There were three countries, namely the Jing country, the Kang country, and the Yan country. The three countries all believed in the witch God, and the witch God religion was the National religion of the three northeast countries. In that place, theocracy was Supreme, followed by imperial power, which was exactly the same as the hierarchy in the Western Region. The three countries in the northeast only cultivated two systems, the Wizard system and the martial arts system. eh? Lord Wei once said that he would attack the witchcraft cult after the autumn harvest. Now, the witchcraft cult has invaded the territory of the demon barbarians in the North, and the great Feng might send out their troops How, how could there be such a coincidence? I dont believe that Wei gongzi can predict this. He must have other purposes for attacking the witchcraft cult. Xu Qi an frowned. He didnt know why, but he had a feeling that a storm was coming. Late at night, the full moon hung high in the sky. The cold moonlight shone on the lush mountain forest. The night birds flapped their wings in the vast forest, letting out mournful cries. A wisp of green smoke curled up under the moonlight, passing through the forest, the mountain peaks, the lakes and rivers, and finally arrived at a cave and entered it. After passing through the winding cave tunnel, Qing Yan arrived at a Valley in the cave after a long time. The cold moonlight shone down from the top, and the valley in the cave was full of bright moon flowers. A high platform was built with stones, and vines were wrapped around it. Flowers bloomed on it, and together, they cast a flower platform.. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: The relic (2) Chapter 845: The relic (2) Translator: 549690339 The stone chair on the stage was covered with fluffy white fox fur. A beautiful young woman was sitting lazily with one hand supporting her head. She smiled and looked at Qing Yan, who had returned after crossing thousands of mountains and rivers. The green smoke turned into an unreal woman. She had a graceful posture and a charming temperament, but her face was blurry. Master, Im back. The woman gracefully bowed. six years have passed in the blink of an eye. You have done well. Back then, I sent you to the capital for the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake. The voice of the beauty on the stone chair was soft and charming. She bent her legs, and her skirt slid down, revealing two long white python-like legs. She smiled and said, I saw you write a letter saying that you fell in love with a man, so I didnt urge you to come back. I tolerated you for half a year and let go of your love in the secular world. Do you still have any worries in the capital? The woman lowered her head and did not answer. The woman on the stone chair had a pair of seductive foxy eyes. She squinted and smiled. tsk, tsk. tsk, the floating fragrance courtesans name has shaken the world. How glorious. Have you forgotten your own name . Ye Ji. Ye Ji wouldnt dare. Fu Xiang was the daughter of a guilty official and had died of illness six years ago. Ye Ji was merely a dove occupying The Magpies Nest and using her body to do things. Ye Ji will forever be loyal to master. What if I ask you to kill Xu Qi an one day? The woman on the stone chair had a mischievous expression, but her tone was cold. The womans body trembled, and she knelt down. Then forgive Ye Ji for not being able to serve master anymore. Please grant me death, master. The woman on the stone chair sat up straight and chuckled, Youre so naughty. You know I cant kill you. Didnt you always want to know how I would deal with Xu Qi an? When I scattered you nine sisters all over the nine states, I once said that if you could fall in love with the same man, he would be my future husband, the king of the thousand demon Kingdom. Other than you, theres another girl whos also fallen in love with him, Ye Ji suddenly raised her head, somewhat surprised and somewhat jealous. Who, who is it? The princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom smiled and did not answer Ye Jis question. Instead, she said, You can rest here for a while. Ill help you reconstruct your body. next, theres a new mission for you to do. Early in the morning. Tianji and Tianshu led their secret agents to the western suburbs of White Phoenix Mountain on horses. The words Azure Dragon Temple were written on the huge Memorial Arch. The winding stone steps extended into the depths of the forest and extended to the magnificent temple on the top of the mountain. Leaving a few people to look after the horses, Tianji and Tianshu walked up the steps and entered the temple. After receiving the message from their disciples, the two top secret agents met the abbot of Azure Dragon Temple-monk Pan Shu. The old monks white beard drooped to his chest, and he sat cross-legged in the meditation room with a kind face. He said with a pleasant expression, Milords, what brings you to my temple? Tianji took out a folded portrait from his bosom and unfurled it, saying, Does Abbot coiling tree recognize this person? The monk in the portrait had a square face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and rough facial features. It was monk Hengyuan. Amitabha. The monk put his palms together and said, he is Hengyuan, my disciple. Tianji and Tianshu looked at each other, and their eyes flashed. Tianji leaned forward slightly and stared at the monk, ls this person in the temple? The monk shook his head. this person has been away from the temple for more than two years. That year, my other disciple, Heng Hui, went missing. His whereabouts were unknown. Ever since then, Heng Yuan went down the mountain to search for him and never returned to the temple. Any disciple in the temple can testify to this. If you dont believe me, you can ask. Ill have to trouble you to gather the disciples. Tianji nodded. After asking the disciples in the temple and getting a unified answer, Tianji and Tianshu left the temple and walked side by side on the stone steps down the mountain. More than two years ago, Heng Hui of Azure Dragon Temple eloped with Princess Ping Yang and was assassinated by the Liang gang, Tianji said slowly. Later, Xu Qi an investigated the Sang Bo case and found out about this old incident. The monks in the temple said that Hengyuan was very unpopular in the temple, and he never returned after he left the mountain, Tian Shu replied. Its very likely that he has already left the capital. Tianji pondered for a moment and said, the monk in the temple said that this person is a busybody. In that case, he must have left some traces in the capital during the two years he was there. There will be many people who know him. Send people to the outer city to investigate. Remember not to alert the enemy. Xu Manor, breakfast time. Lina ate the congee, chuckling. The little bean ate the congee, The rest of them slowly ate their porridge and vegetables. Second uncle Xu stroked the peace blade and grinned. You only know how to touch the knife all day. You should just sleep with the knife, his aunt said angrily. Alright. Second uncle Xu said as he looked at his nephew. Alright. Xu Qi an nodded. Taiping, you should spend more time with second uncle. Uncle and nephew, none of them are good, Yingying howled in anger. She turned to her son and asked,Erlang, how are things between you and that young lady of the Wang family? Why are you saying this Xu Erlang said shyly. Didnt you go to the Wang family? then shouldnt we also invite the girl to our house? although my Xu family isnt a family of scholars, we still have some manners. Go and invite her to our house as a guest. The aunt was acting like the matriarch of a family. Auntie, if you put it that way, Ill have to buy some melon seeds in advance Xu Qi ans spirit was lifted. This is not appropriate. I invited her to the residence without a proper reason. Xu Erlang exposed his mothers half-baked skills. In my name, it would be appropriate to invite the young lady of the Wang family to the residence. Xu lingyue whispered.. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: The relic (3) Chapter 846: The relic (3) Translator: 549690339 Xu Erlang thought for a while and said,alright. &Nbsp; Xu Qi an continued, then lets set a time. Dont drag it out too long. Its best if its within the next few days. When the aunt heard this, she couldnt help but look at her nephew. Why are you so enthusiastic, eldest brother? Im not being enthusiastic, I just cant wait to see you being beaten up by your future wife Xu Qian said. He felt that his boring life of investigating cases finally had some fun. Then, he looked at Xu lingyue. Would it be Wang simu beating up her future mother-in-law, or would her sister-in-law charge out and fight against her sister-in-law, saving her mother from danger? This was much more interesting than the opera in the brothel. As the eldest brother, I naturally have to care about Erlangs marriage. Only when Erlangs marriage is settled can lingyues marriage be brought forward. Xu Qi an said. Xu lingyue lowered her head, and her beautiful eyes flashed. Thats true! His aunt agreed. After breakfast, Xu Qi an returned to his room and looked at Zhong Li, who was eating at the table. Her messy black hair parted slightly, revealing her small cherry-like mouth, which squirmed slightly like a rabbit nibbling on a carrot. Although he had never seen Zhong Lis face, he could tell that she was a beauty with delicate facial features from her eyes and lips that were occasionally exposed. Go, go, go. Im going to write a memo. Xu Qi an drove her away from the desk. Zhong Li held the bowl and squatted by the bed, continuing to eat. Ill practice intent this morning and merge all kinds of ultimate techniques into one saber as soon as possible. Heaven and earth One Saber Strike + heart sword + lions roar + peace saber. I have a feeling that when I cultivate intent, Ill be able to cross the fourth stage realm. I went on a date with Lin an in the afternoon. The day before yesterday, I accidentally touched Lin ans small waist. Its so soft. I cant stay at home tomorrow. I have to sleep at the widows place. Ill have to take her out shopping and have fun. The day after tomorrow, Ill go to huaiqing mansion to see my cold goddess. Its not good to give her the cold shoulder. I havent chatted with her for a long time. This afternoon, I promised song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao that Id go to the bar and listen to music. The teaching workshop, Al, Im not going to the teaching workshop. I promised li Miaozhen the day after tomorrow to buy food and give porridge to her. I told her that its better to teach a man to fish than to teach a man to fish. But the stupid heroine said,what can you teach people to fish? I was speechless. In the afternoon. Ill take Lina, Caiwei, and little bean to. restaurant to eat After that. I have to sleep at the widows place . Xu Qi an felt that something was wrong when he wrote this. Eh, wheres my business? Wheres the case I want to investigate? At the end of the memo, he wrote, Xu Qi an, Oh Xu Qi an. You cant hang around a woman all day and neglect your business. A few seconds later, he crossed out the sentence and changed it to:l need a master Luos time management technique. After he finished writing the memo, he looked at Zhong Li, who was sitting on the bed and cultivating after having her breakfast. He thought to himself, fifth Senior Sister is still the best. Shes staying in the fish pond quietly. It wont cause any trouble and wont interfere with your business. At this moment, the gatekeeper old Zhang Ran over and said at the door, Dalang, someone is looking for you. Who? Xu Qi an replied. Its a girl, she called herself Mei er. Mei. er, Fu Xiangs personal maid Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, then said, lead her to the outer hall, Ill go over now. &Nbsp; He kept the memo in his book and reminded Zhong Li, Dont peek, okay? Zhong Li nodded obediently. He left the room, passed through the inner courtyard, and came to the outer hall. He saw Mei er sitting on the chair with her delicate features. She sat upright and seemed a little nervous. There was a small cloth bag on the coffee table beside her. Mei er, Xu Qi an stepped into the inner hall and gestured at the girl who was standing up in a hurry. He said gently, Did you run into some trouble? Different from before, Mei er was dressed quite simply, her face bare, far from the gorgeously dressed appearance she had in the yingmei Pavilion. He guessed that Mei er might have been bullied in the Imperial Academy. Xu yinluo No, young master Xu. Mei er shook her head and said, Im no longer in the Imperial Academy. Before Lady Fu Xiang left, she left me some of her savings and asked me to use them to redeem myself. I plan to return to my hometown to serve my parents. After that, find an honest man to marry. What the hell, what did the honest man do? why did the other world treat them like this Xu Qi an smiled gently. so, youre here to say goodbye to me? Its good to be able to turn over a new leaf. Fu Xiang was thoughtful and hoped that she was well now. Before Lady Fu Xiang left, she wanted me to pass you a few things. Mei er shook her head again. Xu Qi ans pupils contracted slightly.. Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Fu Xiang’s short story (1) Chapter 847: Fu Xiangs short story (1) Translator: 549690339 Mei er presented the small cloth bag with both hands and saluted. She said softly, Young master Xu, this servant will take her leave. Wait! Xu Qi an took the cloth bag, but didnt open it. He looked at the pretty little servant girl and asked, Where is your home? This servants home is in Jiao Shi County , Mei er said softly. Jiao Shi County was in the northeast of the capital. If one set off from the North and hired a carriage, they could reach it in two days. Mei er was not the descendant of an official. She was sold to the Imperial Academy by her family. Maidservants like her who were sold to the education workshop of the capital were usually from the poor families in the capital or around the capital. It was impossible for someone to come all the way to the capital to sell their daughter. With this money, there was no need to sell their daughter. As for her parents, they had sold her to the Academy Square out of helplessness. During the disaster that year, the whole family could barely afford to eat porridge. If they sold her, they would at least have a way out. Even if Fu Xiang had left her some silver, the Imperial Academy would definitely extort her when she was trying to redeem herself. She was a weak woman, and if she brought back too little silver, her family would probably not treat her well Xu Qi an pondered for a moment when he saw her plain clothes. He reached into his arms and gently knocked on the mirror. He took out a Silver Note worth fifty taels and handed it to her. Young master Xu, I cant take it. Mei er shook her head repeatedly. You and fuxiang are master and servant, so its only right that I do my part. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Mei ers eyes were filled with tears, and she sobbed, When Lady Fu Xiang was sick, this servant hated you in my heart, hated you for being heartless. This servant is wrong, you are a man with true feelings. Lady Fu Xiang has a poor life and no good fortune Xu Qi an was a little embarrassed. He had known that Fu Xiang was seriously ill, but he had not thought of how to face her. As for her identity, since Zhong Li pointed out that the other partys soul was incomplete, as an old Criminal Police officer, he had connected many of his previous doubts. For example, how did the demon race know that he was bound by luck For example. why did the demon race hide Shen Shus broken hand in his house Normally speaking, it was impossible for a person with an incomplete divine soul to be either demented or in a vegetative state for no good reason. After sending Mei er off, Xu Qi an sat in the outer hall and opened the package. There were two letters, a book, and a Yellow Jade Bracelet. One of the letters was written when he went to Yunzhou and passed by Qingzhou. One was written in huangyou County, Jiang Zhou, when he was on his way to Chu Zhou to investigate the case. Xu Qi an was about to put down the bracelet and the two letters when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He opened the letter in Qingzhou and poured out a dry and wrinkled lotus petal. Xu Qi an, who had only felt a little sad about Fu Xiangs death, suddenly felt suffocated. So from the start, Ive only given you this He opened the letter and read it silently. The bitterness in his heart did not dissipate for a long time as he recalled his past with the courtesan. In the past, when he was browsing the forum, he had heard people say that the real deep sadness was not an explosive cry, but the half-box of milk in the refrigerator, the green silk on the window sill that was slightly swaying in the wind, the quilt that was folded on the bed, and the noise from the washing machine in the quiet afternoon. Taking a deep breath, he carefully put away the envelope and bracelet, and turned his attention to the book. There was no title on the Blue Book cover. After opening it, he realized that it was an essay written by Fu Xiang. The handwriting was beautiful and it recorded some strange stories. According to the book, there was an old Eagle living on a cliff that reached the clouds. The Eagle had six children. One day, the Eagles children were bullied, and he came back to the Eagle to cry. Eagle didnt care, he just stood on the cliff and looked at the ground. And so, the Eagles child flew away and never returned. At the bottom of the cliff was a dangerous jungle. There was a tiger in the jungle. The Tiger was sick and could no longer hunt for prey. Therefore, it sent its subordinate Fox to lure small animals into the cave to satisfy the Tigers appetite. The Fox thought that the Tiger couldnt live without it, so it also gradually became arrogant. It joined forces with the Wolf Pack and ate the noble little white rabbit. When the Tiger knew, it chose to turn a blind eye and protect the Fox. The intelligent Monkey King in the forest noticed that something was wrong and sent the monkeys under him to check on the Fox. In order to not expose the fact that the Fox had tricked the small animals, the Tiger said to the Python, Go to the big black bear and tell him that his Cubs were eaten by the Fox. The big black bear was furious when he found out. He broke into the Foxs house and killed the Fox. What do you mean? Xu Qi an frowned and pondered for a long time, but he couldnt figure out what the story was about. There was a strong sense of dj? vu, but he couldnt recall it at the moment. He didnt think too much about it and returned to the inner court to Polish his saber intent and cultivate the heaven and earth One saber slash. After lunch, he rode the little mare to the brothel. He changed his appearance and left on foot. He arrived at the private house and entered the carriage in Lin an. Then, she sat in the princesss carriage, which rolled into the Imperial City. As they approached the area where the royal family gathered, a luxurious carriage made of red sandalwood also came from the opposite side. Stop the car! Huaiqings cold voice could be heard from the carriage that was heading towards them. The two carriages stopped. Huaiqing opened the window and sat by the window. He peeked out his beautiful face and said, Lin an, didnt you say that you were not feeling well these few days? where did you go? Ck Xu Qi an sat in the carriage, his face stiff. He secretly went on a date with his sister and was bumped into by her sister halfway.. Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Fu Xiang’s short story (2) Chapter 848: Fu Xiangs short story (2) Translator: 549690339 Why arent you saying anything? huaiqing frowned. What I want is master Luos time management technique, not master Luos car flipping technique Xu Qi ans mind was full of questions. He pinched his throat and coughed a few times. Then, without answering huaiqing, he ordered the coachman, Lets go, he said. After reaching rank-5, he could control his body perfectly, including his voice. It was not difficult for him to make a sharp female voice at the last minute. As for whether it was similar or not, with the cough as a foreshadowing, it was understandable that Lin ans voice would change a little due to the discomfort of his body. He hoped that huaiqing didnt notice He spent the entire afternoon fooling around with Lin an. He accompanied her to talk, play chess, drink tea, and occasionally had physical contact. It became more harmonious and natural. Shen Shi chu left the residence of Lin an and left the Imperial City in a mounted carriage. Just as he left the city gate, Xu Qi an heard a familiar, cold voice. Stop the car! Ck Xu Qi almost lost his ability to control his expression. Without waiting for huaiqing to speak, he held his throat and coughed hard . Then, he coughed huaiqing into the room. Dressed in a plain Palace dress, the beautiful and elegant eldest Imperial daughter pushed open the door and got into the carriage. She looked at him coldly. Her eyes, which were as clear as a pool of water in late autumn, were filled with ridicule and anger. H-Your Highness huaiqing Xu Qi an forced a smile. Although he didnt have a mirror, he knew that his current expression could be described in seven words-awkward but polite. young master Xu, youre so capable. Youve snuck into the Imperial City and met up with the princess. Are you afraid that my father will cut off your dog head without any evidence? Huaiqings voice was cold, and her pretty face was as cold as ice. Ive always been careful. He pointed at his own face, which was the face of his younger brother, Xu Erlang. He and Lin an had agreed that if there was a problem, he would say that she was looking for Shu ji shi to explain the meaning of the Scriptures and was learning. As for whether or not private lessons.AVI was played in the process, no one knew since the palace maids had been dismissed. When you met with Lin an, did you dismiss the palace maids and guards? Huai Qing sneered. Naturally, Every time? Yes. She looked at him calmly with her clear eyes and said, Lin an is not like bengong. Among the guards in her residence and the palace maids, who is concubine Chens people, she herself might not be clear. It is not inappropriate for a member of the imperial family to ask the Shu ji shi to explain the Scriptures, but I dare to conclude that Consort Chen already knows of this matter and is only observing. Youve already offended Consort Chen in Consort Fus case. Shell get hold of the evidence and report it to father. Do you want to die, or do you want Xu cijiu to take the blame? I just said today that Im going to reduce the frequency of our dates Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness, Xu Qi an nodded. From now on, youre not allowed to see Lin an again. Huaiqing nodded in satisfaction. Xu Qi an looked at her in shock. Ive said it before, huaiqing explained in all seriousness,shes not like me. She doesnt even know how many spies she has around her. It is too risky for you to meet her in private. If there is anything in the future, bengong can relay it. Well, if you must meet, come to huaiqing mansion. Bengong will help you to ask Lin an out. In this case, everything is under your eyes. How can I hold hands Xu Qian muttered in his heart and said, Dont tell me that there are no spies in His Highnesss residence? Huaiqing glanced at him and smiled contemptuously. Your Highness is indeed intelligent and skilled. You are hundreds and thousands of times better than Your Highness Lin an. Xu Qi an immediately flattered him. Huaiqing didnt comment on his flattery and continued, in three days, the Imperial College will hold a cultural meeting in Luhu, the Imperial City. It is related to the War in the North and the historical grievances between Da Feng and the witch God sect. You will accompany me to the meeting as Xu cijiu. Alright! Xu Qi could only nod. Huaiqing nodded in satisfaction and smiled. summer will be over in another 20 years. The Imperial court may have to go to war. Whenever theres a war, its customary for the Squires to donate money and food. What do you think, young master Xu? Ever since Emperor Yuan jing started cultivating, he had exhausted the people and wasted money. In order to fill the emptiness of the National Treasury, he had come up with a way to squeeze the Squires. Ah? What opinion can I have? Im not a Squire Just as Xu Qi an was thinking this, he heard huaiqing say coldly, Young master Xu is filthy rich. Why dont you donate some as well? Donate, how much should we donate? How about eight thousand taels? Xu Qi ans face suddenly turned dull. He would never donate, never in his life In the evening, Xu Qi an dragged his tired body back to the manor. After lunch, he laid on his bed and heard the door open. It was Zhong Li who had just returned from her bath. How were you this afternoon? Are you hurt? Xu Qi an asked. No, Im not injured. I just almost died. Zhong Li whispered. Xu Qi an immediately sat up and asked, Whats going on? Zhong Li felt wronged and said in a sobbing tone, I was cultivating in my room. I dont know what happened to your broken knife, but it suddenly went crazy and stabbed me. It was only one centimeter away, and my head would have been removed. Its alright, its alright, Xu Qi comforted. its not over yet. Your broken blade has been chasing after me. If it wasnt for priest Li, I would have been dead. Good, good. its not over yet. In the process of subduing it, Daoist priest li accidentally used the wrong spell and scattered my soul. It took her an entire afternoon to summon me back. Good, good. its not over yet. After summoning my soul back, I realized that your child had forced a glutinous rice cake into my mouth and almost suffocated to death. It hasnt ended yet? Its over. How should I save you, my fifth Senior Sister Xu Qi an was overcome with sorrow. He waved for the peace blade and reprimanded, Why did you bully her? The peace saber buzzed and vibrated. dont know why. but I suddenly dont like her He transmitted this thought to Xu Qi an. I dont know if I should blame Taiping or you! Xu Qi an was sad again. He said softly, Senior martial sister Zhong, you can sleep on my bed. Ill sleep on a couch tonight. Zhong Li shook her head and curled up on her little bed, feeling very safe. At that moment, a familiar feeling of palpitation came over. Xu Qi an subconsciously took out the fragment of The Earth Book from under his pillow, lit a candle, and checked the information of The Earth Book. [ 6: the health Hall is being monitored. Someone wants to deal with this poor monk. ] This was a letter from Hengyuan. Someone wanted to deal with master Hengyuan? He shouldnt have offended anyone, right? Xu Qi was stunned for a few seconds. Then he suddenly realized that the person Hengyuan had offended was Emperor Yuan jing. Whether it was the act of stopping the Imperial Guards when he killed the two high Dukes or the act of protecting the Lotus seed in the Jian province, he was going against Emperor Yuan jing. [ 2: youre at the health Hall? Is there any danger? [ Ill come over immediately. The flying Sparrow was always a person who was anxious, and she was never ambiguous when it came to helping others. [ 6: Im not in the sanatorium. Today, someone came to the South City to inquire about me. The people I helped in the past secretly informed me. so, I left the sanatorium and hid in a nearby house. After dusk, someone set up an ambush near the sanatorium. [ 4: ignore them. Find another place to hide. ] Chu Yuanqian suggested. [ 6. Im worried that they will lay their hands on the children and elderly in the sanatorium. [ 4: do you know who the other party is? ] [ 6: I dont know. ] Xu Qi an wrote the letter with his hand,[ its not hard to guess. Theyre the people of our Emperor. ] [ PS: due to copyright issues, the cover was changed. The backstage staff was very considerate and changed it to a cover that was similar to the original.. ] Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: An analysis of the story (1) Chapter 849: An analysis of the story (1) Translator: 549690339 Seeing number threes message, everyone fell silent for a moment. It wasnt hard to understand what number three meant. Chu Yuanyou, an in-name disciple of the human sect, li Miaozhen, the saintess of the heavenly sect, Xu Qi an, who was Wei Yuans loyal dog on the surface but was actually his son, and the uncouth martial artist on the surface but was actually the closed-door disciple of the Dean Zhao Shou. No. 6, Hengyuan, was obviously a Grasshopper that could be easily crushed. It was not strange for Emperor yuanjing to send people to deal with him. [ 6: number 3 is right. This penniless monk also thinks so. [ this penniless monk is a kind person. Other than the Emperor, I have never offended anyone else. ] [ 4. Master Hengyuan, you can leave the capital after dawn. Ill keep an eye on the health Hall for you. Their target is you. If youre not at the health Hall, the children and the elderly will be fine. ] Chu Yuanqi gave a reasonable suggestion. At this time, number one, who had not appeared in The Earth Book chat group for a long time, suddenly sent a message, [ His Majesty only lacks a reason to deal with you. Perhaps he didnt make things difficult for you on Luo Yuhengs account. [ if you behave yourself, he will turn a blind eye. If you interfere in this matter, you are likely to attract his revenge. It was the same for the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. [ I dont recommend you to show your face. ] [ two: damn Emperor Yuan jing. When I reach rank one, Ill go to the capital and stab him to death. ] Miaozhen ah, your words are the same as the Ill start to lose weight tomorrow that Ive been saying every day in my previous life. Its always just a casual talk Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Li Miaozhens combat strength was at rank-4, and she couldnt even break into the palace. By the time she reached rank one, she would have cut off all the love and hatred in the mortal world and would not think of killing the Emperor. Unexpectedly, number one ignored li Miaozhens disrespectful abuse and sent his own letter, Ill send someone to keep an eye on the health Hall. Well, itll only be limited to helping keep an eye on it. ] In other words, no matter what happens, they wont make. move Everyone understood number ones meaning and could understand. Number one was from the Imperial court, so he (she) could not openly oppose Emperor Yuan jing. If Emperor Yuan jing caught on to this matter, he would be in deep trouble. After ending the internal meeting of the Heaven and Earth Society, Xu Qi an put away the shards of the Book of the Netherworld. He looked at Zhong Li, who was curled up on a small couch with a round peach sticking out of her mouth, and couldnt help but think of yang qianhuan. How did senior brother yang survive that year? Was it because of his unbearable life experience that he developed a habit of showing off in front of others? If that was the case, would senior martial sister Zhong be the same in the future? As Xu Qi an imagined Zhong Lis future, he felt that it was better for Senior Sister Zhong to continue suffering. master Hengyuan will be in some trouble soon. His cultivation is not weak, but he has not reached level four yet, but he is involved in such a high-level dispute. Speaking of which, in the Heaven and Earth Society, other than number one, whose identity is unknown, number six, Hengyuan, is the most ordinary Daoist priest Golden Lotus pulled him into the Heaven and Earth Society for. reason. I wonder what master Heng Yuans specialty is Special. I havent felt anything special, but its true that. m pitiful. The junior Brother. brought up was killed, and he didnt get along well with the others in Azure Dragon Temple . He fell into a deep sleep as he thought about it. In the latter half of the night, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed across the night sky, lighting up the world. What followed was a deafening Thunder. Xu Qi an suddenly woke up and sat up. Zhong Li was also awakened by the Thunder. She raised her head and looked around like a vigilant little rabbit, trembling in fear. Then, through her messy hair, she saw Xu Qi an quickly put on his shoes and get out of bed. He lit the candle on the table, and the warm orange Halo brought a faint light to the room. Crackling . The summer storm came menacingly, hitting the roof and the windows, making a crackling sound. The entire world was filled with the sound of the rain. In the middle of the summer night, the storm was pouring outside, but the room was quiet and peaceful. The candlelight was dim, and the color was warm. Zhong Li couldnt help but twist her waist, looking at the man sitting at the table, she felt a sense of security for no reason. Xu Qi ans mood was completely different. He sat on the table and spread out the blue cover book that Fu Xiang had left for him.F * ck! He now knew what the story behind it was about. The Sang Bo case! The demons were involved in the Sang Bo case. From Fu Xiangs point of view, he could see more things, details and inside stories that he couldnt see. And the Sang Bo case was one of the cases that Fu Xiang was involved in. Tiger was a metaphor for Emperor Yuan jing. The Fox that tricked small animals was ping Yuanbo, who controlled yazi and sold human beings. Ping Yuanbos ambition grew, so he colluded with the Liang gang and killed Princess Ping Yang, which dealt a heavy blow to King Yu and forced him to withdraw from the fight for the Minister of Wars position. Therefore, the noble little white rabbit was Princess Ping Yang. The Tiger chose to turn a blind eye to it and protect the Fox So Emperor Yuan jing knows everything, he knows everything Xu Qi an mumbled. The Wise Monkey King is Wei Yuan. Thats right, its definitely Wei Yuan. Xu Qi an recalled an insignificant detail that he had overlooked in the past. After the death of uncle Ping Yuan, Wei Yuan immediately sent a night watchman to capture the leader of the yazi organization. His swift action was surprising. At that time, Xu Qi an had been impressed by Wei Yuans superb skills and his outstanding ability as a night watchman. Now that he thought about it, Wei Yuan had been investigating ping Yuanbo and yazi for a long time. The details were terrifying in order not to expose the matter, the Tiger decided to kill them to keep their mouths shut. He asked the Python to tell the black bear that the black bears Cubs were eaten by the Fox. Heng Hui is not a black bear because he is also a victim of uncle Ping Yuan. He knows who his enemy is and doesnt need the Python to tell him. Also, the black bear killed the Fox, not the Foxs family. Then who killed the Fox, ping Yuanbo? Its Hengyuan, the black bear is Hengyuan, and the black bears Cub is henghui. In order to investigate henghuis disappearance, Hengyuan broke into the residence of the count of Ping Yuan and killed him. Xu Qi an shivered, because he had uncovered another layer of truth in the Sang Bo case. No, it was another layer of truth in the murder of Princess Ping Yang. The case of Princess Ping Yang was a bargaining chip between the demons and the former minister of rites, and Fu Xiangs identity That was why she could see inside information that others could not. Floating fragrance was using the story as a medium to tell him two messages:First, ping Yuanbo manipulated the human trafficking organization to work for Emperor Yuan jing. Second, Emperor Yuan jing was sick and needed to eat continuously. In addition to the previous Emperors living records, I have another clue to track down Emperor Yuan jing. However, ping Yuanbo is already dead, and his entire family has been killed. How can I break through from this point? Hengyuan? Xu Qi ans body shook. He returned to the bed again and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld from under his pillow. His action was a little rushed and caused a big commotion, causing Zhong Li to raise her head again in shock. Xu Qi an used his finger as a pen and sent the letter, [ three: master Hengyuan, I have something to ask you. ] There was no response. The Earth Book chat group was silent, and Hengyuan did not respond. Xu Qi ans face turned pale. [ authors note: I took a car back today, which delayed my update. ] This chapter had a shorter word count.. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Hengyuan’s Secret.l Chapter 850: Hengyuans Secret.l Translator: 549690339 [ 2: why arent you sleeping in the middle of the night? whats with the noise? ] Even through the earth Books screen, he could sense the flying Sparrows dissatisfaction. She must be wearing a robe and sitting at the table, lazily and unhappily reading the mail. On the other side, Chu Yuanqi instinctively felt that li Miaozhens attitude was a little inappropriate. After all, the relationship between Xu cijiu and Li Miaozhen had not reached the point where they could laugh and scold each other at will. Moreover, li Miaozhen was still living in the Xu family. However, li Miaozhens Jianghu spirit was too strong, and she was used to being forthright. It was inevitable that she lacked maturity in the world. [ 4: eh, master Hengyuan is not responding ] After waiting for a while, Hengyuan still didnt respond. With Hengyuans previous statement that there were people lying in ambush around the health Hall, everyone immediately realized that something was wrong. Xu Qi an sent a letter. something happened to Hengyuan. He was involved in a big case. Emperor Yuan jing sent people to search for him. Its not just for revenge. Its very likely that he wanted to kill him to silence him. Getting involved in a big case and killing people to silence them was related to Emperor Yuan jing? The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were shocked. They didnt understand why number three would make such a judgment and say such words. Chu Yuanxi sent a message, [ No. 3, whats going on with Hengyuan? ] Did you discover something? ] He had asked the question that everyone in the Heaven and Earth Society had, but no one spoke. The impatient heroine, the foodie little black skin, number one who held a high position, and the Golden Lotus Taoist who was peeking at the screen were all waiting for number three to explain. [ three: I cant explain it in a few words. The most important thing now is to go to the health Hall in the outer city and check the situation. ] [ 2: good! ] Xu Qi an immediately put down the book, grabbed a robe, and put it on. Im going out to lie down. Come with me. Zhong Li nodded, got up from the couch, put on her embroidered shoes as slippers, and followed him out. The rain fell on the roof tiles and dripped down the corners of the eaves. When the lightning flashed, it was like a Pearl curtain that was swaying.As the cold wind blew, it flew into her body like flying Flowers and Jade. A shallow layer of water had accumulated in the courtyard. The violent raindrops fell down and created a mist. Xu Qi an faced the moist water vapor and saw li Miaozhen standing quietly under the eaves at the other end of the courtyard. She was wearing a feather robe. The two of them looked at each other and didnt say anything. Li Miaozhen threw out her flying sword and the three of them jumped on it. The Holy Virgin cast a spell with one hand, and the flying sword broke through the rain and shot into the sky. To them, flying over the capital would not be a problem as long as the supervisor acquiesced. Soon, they flew over the inner city and arrived at the outer city. Li Miaozhen exerted force on the tip of her foot and pressed the tip of her sword down, stabbing diagonally in the direction of the South City. Li Miaozhen didnt land rashly. Instead, she hovered in the air for a while and asked. How is it? Temporarily safe. Xu Qi an responded. He didnt sense any hostility for the time being, or the people lying in ambush around him controlled themselves very well and didnt look up. Or he had already left. Li Miaozhen analyzed seriously, theyre likely to be hiding. Maybe theyve set up a trap and are waiting for us to come. &Nbsp; Xu Qi an frowned. we cant rule out this possibility. Emperor Yuan jing knows that we are in cahoots with Hengyuan. We must guard against his plan to besiege the enemy. Surround the point and attack the reinforcements? Li Miaozhen sighed with emotion. thats a good description. Its indeed you. Then youll take the lead. Your invincible Vajra will be difficult to break even for a level four masters intent. You stay in the sky and help me, Xu Qi an nodded in agreement. The two of them analyzed the situation and smiled at each other. At this moment, they heard Zhong Li say in a low voice, Theres no ambush below, no martial artists Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhens expressions froze. I almost forgot that Zhong Li was a Warlock and was proficient in the aura-reading technique. Sigh, its all her fault for showing her weakness and giving me such a deep impression Xu Qian said. Li Miaozhen thought the same. She stopped circling and landed in the rain. The street was uneven and in disrepair. The low houses on both sides looked desolate and dilapidated in the rain. The doors of the health Hall were tightly shut. Xu Qi an squinted his eyes and looked around. Just as he was about to say no traces of battle , Zhong Li and Li Miaozhen said in unison, Someones dead, His heart sank. The three of them jumped over the wall and entered the health Hall. The courtyard full of weeds was pitch-black as raindrops fell. In the hall on the east side, a dim yellow light shone through the window. The three of them moved closer and saw a simple wooden bed in the hall. A thin body was covered with a white cloth. Xu Qi an could tell at a glance that it was not Hengyuan, but this did not make him relax. An old clerk sat beside the corpse, his head lowered in dejection. His old face was full of wrinkles, full of sadness and helplessness. Xu Qi an had been to the health Hall many times and knew him. The old officials surname was li and he was also a lonely old man. However, he was in good health and had been arranged to work in the health Hall. Old Li, what happened? Xu Qi an deliberately made loud footsteps to attract old Lis attention, but he was still shocked and trembled as if he had just been frightened. Xu Xu yinluo When he saw Xu Qi an, the old Clerks cloudy eyes lit up with hope. He was pleasantly surprised and stood up shakily. He said excitedly, Why is Xu yinluo here? Xu Qi an held his hand and repeated, What happened? Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Hengyuan’s Secret 2 Chapter 851: Hengyuans Secret 2 Hearing this, the old clerk became excited again and said, ln the afternoon, a fellow villager came to tell us that someone was looking for master Hengyuan and had a portrait of him. Ill let master Hengyuan go out and hide. At dusk, a group of mysterious people barged into the health Hall. They didnt manage to catch master Hengyuan, so they asked me some questions about him and left. who knew that after dark, they would come back and forcefully bring the elderly and children of the hall of nourishment to the entrance. They threatened to kill one person every fifteen minutes if master Heng Yuan did not return The old official said with tears in his eyes, old Zhang was unlucky. His neck was slit by those people. He was very uncomfortable when he died. He kept struggling on the ground, and blood spurted all over the ground. after that, master Hengyuan came back. They took him and left. I dont know where they went. I dont know if master Hengyuan is Dead or Alive . Li Miaozhens face was livid. Did you see those peoples faces? Xu Qi an asked. they were wearing black robes and masks, so their faces couldnt be seen. The old clerk said in grief. King Huais Secret agent! Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen looked at each other. Because they had expected this, they were not surprised. They were more angry. There was no doubt that if Hengyuan did not appear, everyone in the health Hall would have been killed. We all underestimated the ruthlessness of King Huais spies. Xu Qi an said in a low voice. A bunch of cold-blooded animals. No matter what, human lives shouldnt be treated like grass and killed as they please. Moreover, he was a lonely old man. Im going to kill them all. Li Miaozhen squeezed out a voice from between her teeth, My master once said that those who dont Respect Life dont need to be respected. Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, then said, how are the others? Hmm, the child in the backyard The old clerk nodded. theyre all a little frightened. Its nothing. Theyll be fine after a good nights sleep. There would definitely be grief and sorrow in the future, but no one had ever cared about the feelings of these widower families. Well rest here tonight. Youre already so old, you should go back and rest first. Xu Qi an sent the old official back to his room and returned to the East Hall. Zhong Li and Li Miaozhen stood in the hall, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a bit dead silent. The current situation was terrible. Hengyuan was taken away by King Huais Secret agent, and he was destined to die. The earth sects most precious treasure, the fragment of the Book of the Earth, had fallen into the hands of Emperor Yuan jing, and Emperor Yuan jing had colluded with the demonic priest of the earth sect In fact, they might even be able to pry information about the internal members of the Heaven and Earth Society from Hengyuan. Of course, Hengyuan wouldnt confess, but the earth sect had ways to make him confess, such as killing him and summoning his soul. Once Xu Qi ans identity as the holder of the Book of the Earths fragment was exposed, the head of the earth sect would realize that the mysterious expert who appeared in Chuzhou was Xu Qi an. In an instant, the pressure surged. Xu Qi an wiped his face and said in a deep voice, Miaozhen, tell them that Hengyuan has been taken away, and we unknown if hes Dead or Alive. The fragment of the Book of the Earth has also fallen into Emperor yuanjings hands. Li Miaozhen nodded, took out the fragment of the Book of the Earth, and told the people of the heaven and earth Association. [ 4: things are indeed developing in the worst direction. ] Chu Yuanqian sighed with emotion as she passed the letter. [ 5: what do we do now? ] Even the not-so-smart Lina felt that this was a thorny problem. No one answered her. They did not even know if Hengyuan was Dead or Alive. Furthermore, their opponent was the Emperor. In the Chuzhou City massacre case, the opponent was also the Emperor, but his allies included the civil and military officials, the supervisors, and Zhao Shou of the Yunlu Institute. The situation was different. At that time, it could be said that he was riding on the big picture. Emperor Yuan jing had gone against the trend, so he had lost. This time, there was only the heaven and earth Union. In the dejected silence, Golden Lotus Daoist priest suddenly sent a letter, Ive sensed it and found that Hengyuans Earth Book fragment is nearby. ] Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly lit up. Golden Lotus Daoist priest did not say who he was referring to, but Xu Qi an Imew it was them. Thats right, I was confused and underestimated master Hengyuan. Since he was determined to exchange himself for the lives of the people from the hall of nourishment, he definitely wouldnt carry the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld with him Xu Qi an quickly looked at the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. Miaozhen! Li Miaozhen opened the sachet at her waist and released a cloud of green smoke. The smoke spread out with the health Hall as the core, looking for the fragments of the book of the nether world. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a mirror wrapped in green smoke returned and was gently placed on the table. The green smoke floated in front of li Miaozhen and wriggled as if asking for praise. Ill give you double the yin Qi tomorrow. Li Miaozhen made a promise, then opened the sachet, opened her mouth, and let out a silent scream. Shortly after, the green smoke was summoned and surged back into the sachet. Hengyuan threw the fragment of the book of the nether world in the weeds by the roadside, not far from the health Hall. As the Holy Virgin spoke, she sent a letter to the other owners of the fragment. Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent a letter, [ very good. [ everyone, this poor Daoist feels that we should have a good discussion next. ] [ 1. I had the same intention. ] No. 1 replied quickly. It was obvious that he or she had been paying attention to the development of the situation. Chu Yuanqi then sent a letter. No. 3, you found out about this. Shouldnt you tell us the details? Xu Qi an said, then wrote the letter with his finger,[ do you still remember how master Heng Yuan broke into the residence of uncle Ping Yuan and killed him? At that time, I was the one who saved him.. ] Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Hengyuan’s Secret_3 Chapter 852: Hengyuans Secret_3 Translator: 549690339 This incident happened last year, before the Sang Bo case. Of course, everyone remembered it. [ four: Emperor Yuan jings attack on Hengyuan this time is related to this matter? ] Li Miaozhen raised her head in shock and glanced at Xu Qi an. [ three: I learned something from a secret channel. The yazi organization controlled by uncle Ping Yuan is really loyal to Emperor Yuan jing. ] [ 1. Impossible! ] Number one directly retorted his words. It was a short three words, but his attitude was firm. [ four: although I dont like Emperor Yuan jing, I dont think hes the real culprit behind the yazi organization and human trafficking, because theres no need to do this. ] What kind of person was the Emperor? Of all the people at the peak of power in the Imperial court, who could have more power than him? No, the director was stronger than him, but in terms of power, it had to be admitted that the Emperor held the greatest power. Not to mention the common people, even the Kings and nobles, the Emperor had the power to decide their life and death. Why would the Emperor need to abduct and sell people? I know its hard to believe. Its like Jack Ma stealing electric cars to maintain his decent life Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. He continued to send a letter, [ brother Chu, you are a scholar, but your mind is still not sharp enough. Emperor Yuan jing must have his reasons for doing this. ] [ nine: what reason? ] This time, it was the Golden Lotus Daoist who asked first. He seemed to be quite curious. [ three: I dont know the exact details, but I know that the yazi organization regularly sends a batch of living people into the palace. [ I cant confirm how long this process has lasted, but it must have been many, many years. ] He didnt stop and continued to send letters. [ the count of Ping Yuan thought that he had something on Emperor Yuan jing, and his ambition grew. He wanted to gain more power and status, so he cooperated with the Liang gang and killed Princess Ping Yang. [ in this case, Emperor Yuan jing knew everything, but he chose to cover up for uncle Ping Yuan. Until the count of Ping Yuan did not know how to restrain himself and attracted Wei Yuans attention. In order to prevent the matter from being exposed, Emperor Yuan jing thought of a way. He used the case of Princess Ping Yang to Kill Ping Yuanbo. ] Li Miaozhen suddenly looked up, her beautiful eyes wide open and her face full of shock, indicating that she had guessed what would happen next. [ 1. You mean that Hengyuan became a tool in the hands of His Majesty and killed count Ping Yuan. ] Other than Lina, the intelligence of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society was above average. Of course, Linas combat power was also above average. She was the little Overlord of the southern border, and her strength was unrivaled. [ 3: no, youre wrong. Even killing people to silence them depended on the timing and whether it was necessary. Try to imagine who Hengyuan was. He was just a warrior monk from Azure Dragon Temple. In the case of Princess Ping Yang, he was just a chess piece, insignificant. [ four: so, the reason why King Huais spies targeted Hengyuan this time was because Emperor Yuan jing wanted to silence them? No, if he wanted to silence her. he would have done so long ago- r why wait until now? [3: no, youre wrong. Even killing people to silence them depended on the timing and whether it was necessary. Try to imagine who Hengyuan was. He was just a warrior monk from Azure Dragon Temple. In the case of Princess Ping Yang, he was just a chess piece, insignificant. [is there a need to silence a chess piece who doesnt know the inside story?] [ four: but now, Emperor Yuan jing feels that it is necessary to kill them. ] Chu Yuanqi sent the letter. [ three: thats right. What made Emperor Yuan jing decide to kill him? ] [ everyone, think about what master Hengyuan has done recently. ] Stop the Imperial Army and protect the Lotus seeds in the Jian province! The members of the heaven and earth Association were shocked. [ 3: master Hengyuan is too close to you and my big brother. Who is my big brother? He was Wei Yuans trusted aide, and there was no case in this world that he couldnt solve. in the Chuzhou City massacre case, Emperor Yuan jing actually exposed many things. At this time, he found out that master Heng Yuan was with you. He was worried and fearful, so he decided to kill him to silence him. Im guessing that the reason why he killed them was because master Hengyuan found out some important clues when he was investigating the whereabouts of his Junior Brother, Heng Hui. He might not have noticed it, but Emperor Yuan jing was afraid that he would reveal it. [ one: youre right, but I still have two questions. First, why did His Majesty secretly plunder the people in the city? Second, the palace was heavily guarded, and there were records of all movements. The forces in the palace were complicated, with spies from all sides, supervisors, state preceptors, Wei Yuan, and various factions [ its definitely not something that His Majesty can send in just because he wants to, let alone a certain number of people. ] To put it bluntly, the transportation channel was unreasonable Xu Qi an frowned. At this time, Leena sent a message, [ isnt this simple? just dig a secret tunnel. ] This silly girl hit the nail on the head .. If it was a secret passage, ping Yuanbo would definitely know, but ping Yuanbo was already dead, who else would know? A small leader of the yazi organization? If thats the case, Lord Wei, Oh Lord Wei, youre too scary Well, not necessarily. The secret passage must be extremely secretive. How could uncle Ping Yuan let his subordinates know . The Earth Book chat group suddenly fell silent. If it was a secret passage, ping Yuanbo would definitely know, but ping Yuanbo was already dead, who else would know? A small leader of the yazi organization? If thats the case, Lord Wei, Oh Lord Wei, youre too scary Well, not necessarily. The secret passage must be extremely secretive. How could uncle Ping Yuan let his subordinates know Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, what we should be thinking about now is not Emperor Yuan jings Secret, but what about master Heng Yuan? No one answered him, because everyone felt that there was no answer. In the silent atmosphere, Taoist master Golden Lotus sent a message, find out where he is first. As for his safety, you dont have to worry too much. Hengyuan wont die. ] What makes you so sure? The people in The Earth Book chat group all questioned in their hearts. [ 9: this involves a secret of Hengyuan. I cant disclose it without his permission. However, I can tell you that thats the reason I chose him as the holder of the book of the nether world fragment. [ of course, we still have to look for him. Just because hes fine now doesnt mean he wont be fine in the future. ] If thats the case, I dont have to worry about my identity being exposed in the short term, and I dont have to leave the capital with my family Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. He sent a message, [ Ill leave this matter to my big brother. The night watchman is in charge of patrolling the streets. The entry and exit Records of King Huais Secret agent today can be found. ] Golden Lotus Daoist priest added, [ find a way to lure out King Huais spies. Kill them outside the city and let Miaozhen summon their souls for interrogation. ] After a few more words of discussion, the heaven and earth Conference ended this long meeting. After dawn, li Miaozhen and Xu Qi an returned to the inner city. The latter went to the watchmans Yamen and entrusted song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao to check the entry records of the inner city and the Imperial City yesterday. They made an appointment to go to the brothel to listen to music the next day before leaving the watchmans Yamen. Xu Qi an rode his beloved little mare back to the house, then left alone. After changing his clothes and appearance at the railings, he left and arrived at the courtyard of the widow, mu nanzhi. He knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. After knocking for a long time, he finally heard footsteps coming from the courtyard. Squeak The door to the courtyard opened, and the princess Consort stood at the threshold with a bare face and messy hair. Youre knocking on the door so late at night. Is there an adulterer in the courtyard? Xu Qi an snorted. The Queen rolled her eyes at him. Xu Qi an stepped into the courtyard and was suddenly attracted by a weak spiritual Qi. He looked at the water tank in the courtyard in shock. The water in the VAT was clear and had settled a shallow amount of mud. A small lotus root was half-buried in the mud, with fine roots growing out. It was really alive. [ PS: Ill go to work tomorrow and sleep. This chapter has more than 5000 words. It can be considered as making up for the shortcomings of the previous chapter.. ] Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Luo Yuheng’s Secret (1) Chapter 853: Luo Yuhengs Secret (1) Translator: 549690339 How long had it been? was he already alive? As expected of the reincarnation of the flower God, she was too powerful. There were no treasures that she couldnt raise? The nine-colored lotus root was the earth sects most precious treasure. There might only be one in the entire world. It ripened once every sixty years, and the Lotus seeds it produced could enlighten all things. The peace blade was thus promoted to the ranks of peerless divine weapons. Now, he had two nine-colored lotus roots. One was in the Tiandi society, and the other was in his hands. In terms of preciousness, the nine-colored lotus root can be ranked in the top three among my treasures and trump cards. Even the peace blade cant be compared to it. The fragment of the Book of the Earth was just a fragment. Currently, other than sending letters and storage, it had no other effects Only luck and Shen Shu were ranked higher than the Lotus. Uh, no, I have to ask if it can continue to grow and bear lotus seeds Xu Qi an swallowed and suppressed his ecstasy. He looked at the water tank and smiled. Wangfei, I didnt expect your ability to grow flowers to be so amazing. You can even keep this treasure alive. Well, can it grow? Can it bear lotus seeds? Its the law of nature for plants to take root, sprout, blossom, and bear fruit, the Queen replied. What she meant was that lotus roots could bear lotus seeds and grow from small sections to large roots? Xu Qian was overjoyed. Can you induce its growth ? He didnt ask and held back because that would be too obvious. It would be equivalent to revealing the Queens identity as the reincarnation of the flower God. This would cause panic among the survivors. I dont know how long itll take for it to grow, Ill need to use it later . Xu Qi an pretended to be emotional. From the corner of his eyes, he saw wangfei pursing her red lips as if she was hesitating. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she said, lts growing well, so it wont take too long. [ my widow really has a way to speed up the growth of the Lotus. The princess Consort has suddenly become the king of fish in my pond ] Xu Qi an joked as she was happy. The nine-colored lotus Roots spiritual energy is weak now, but as it grows, its spiritual energy will become stronger. I need yang qianhuans help to set up a spirit trapping formation. That way, even if an expert passes by, they wont be able to sense the spiritual energy Xu Qi said in peace. He walked around the courtyard and the house. Everything that should be there was there, not missing, not damaged. When he arrived at Wang Feis master bedroom, he originally wanted to see if there were any termites on the furniture and beams. A while ago, his aunt had instructed the servants at home to apply ant-repelling powder on the beams, furniture, and other wooden products. Women couldnt do these things, so Xu Qi an had to do it himself. As soon as he entered the room, Wang Fei caught up from behind. She hurriedly put away the small clothes and dudou hanging on the screen and stuffed them into the bedding. The young wangfeis face was slightly red, but she pretended that nothing had happened. Its not like I havent seen your dudou before By the way, why didnt I see you hanging the clothes? Xu Qi an asked after some thought. There was not a single piece of clothing in the courtyard. Logically speaking, in the hot summer, one should shower and change frequently. How could there be no clothes in the courtyard? I asked aunt Zhang to help me wash it. Mu nanzhi let out a breath and sat on the edge of the bed, her hips pressing against the undershirt under the blanket. She pretended to adjust her skirt and said, Her son hasnt given her any silver for two months. No, not a single cent. I saw that she was really short on money, so I asked her to help me wash my clothes and paid an extra 20% copper. Do you still remember the principle of not revealing your wealth? Xu Qi an reminded. Of course I remember. You taught me. Wangfei snorted and smiled slyly. I deliberately showed her the money box I hid in the closet. There was only one tael of silver, and it was all broken silver and copper coins. Youve improved a lot. Youre much smarter than before Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. A woman living alone in the inner city had a tael of silver with her. It was neither a lot nor a lot, belonging to the lower-middle class. And the jewelry on her head was of inferior quality. When they left the jewelry shop, she followed behind Xu Qi an. She looked back three times with each step, but she did not ask for anything. After lunch at the restaurant, the two returned home. Xu Qi an brought out a small folding stool and a small round table from the house and played Gomoku with her. Youve made the wrong move. You shouldnt have walked here. Wangfei said loudly. thats right. Ive taken this step, and the next step will be a five-star chain. Ill win. So you made the wrong move. If you win, how are you going to continue playing? Can I take two steps and you take one? What do you think? Youre just bullying a weak girl, what kind of skill is that? I cant even bully a weak girl, how can I bully others? Im not playing anymore! She threw away the chess piece in a fit of pique and turned to the side. The horizontal side was a Ridge and the side was a peak, the distance and height were all different This poem appeared in Xu Qi ans mind for no reason. He took out his silver hairpin and placed it on the chessboard. This is for you. She turned her eyes and tried to take a look. Then, a smile quickly appeared on her face as she held the silver hairpin in her hand. Seeing Xu Qi ans teasing expression, the Queen immediately straightened her back and said, I actually dont really like it Then you give it back to me. Xu Qi an reached out to take it. Wangfei immediately hid the silver hairpin behind her and glared at him. Take it as my reward for helping you grow the Lotus roots. Thats reasonable. Xu Qi an nodded with a smile and said in a casual tone, this place is quite far from the downtown area, and the weather is hot. Its best not to stock up on vegetables at home. Ill help you take a look later and ask the peddler to send some fresh vegetables every morning. There were many peddlers in the city who would go to the market in the early morning to buy vegetables, melons, and fruits at a low price from the farmers. Then, they would choose to bring them into the inner city and provide them to the rich families who did not like to get up early and go out. The Queen nodded. Xu Qi an was silent for a while. I might have to leave the capital in the future, he said. and it wont be long. You, you Are you coming with me or are you staying here? The Queen snorted. Im not going with you. The capital is so prosperous. Why should I leave? When youre leaving one day, go and inform the state preceptor. I have a deep friendship with her, so she will make arrangements for me. Ill leave you some money when the time comes, Xu Qi an said, a little disappointed. The princess Consort looked at him a few times but did not answer. Is Emperor Yuan jing going to deal with you? she asked in a low voice. Not yet, but I have a feeling it wont be too long. This world belongs to his royal family. Its good that hes gone. Wangfei nodded and said softly, But that younger cousin of yours is now an auspicious person of the Han Lin Academy, is he willing to go with you? Hmm, let me think, are you going to find him a backer? Youre pretty smart. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Emperor Yuan jing hated him, not Xu Erlang. As long as he left and Xu Erlang had a strong backing, his future might be bleak, but his life would not be in danger. Furthermore, Xu Erlang had the support of Yun Lu Academy, so Emperor Yuan jing would at most remove him from his position and demote him to a commoner. whether Im smart or not depends on whats going on. Ive been living alone for the past few days, and I often feel that Im not smart enough. Im flustered when I start a fire and cook. Ive dropped a few bowls and almost cried out of anger. Emperor Yuan jing is a smart man, but sometimes hes too stupid, wangfei said with emotion. For the sake of the illusory immortality, he didnt want the beauty of his harem, and he didnt want his reputation. However, he had cultivated for twenty years and didnt achieve anything. Even the stupidest person would know how to give up, right? The state preceptor said that yuan jing has a very strong obsession, but we dont know where his obsession comes from. You have a good relationship with the state preceptor? Shes the only woman in the capital who can speak freely. Wangfei said with emotion. It doesnt make sense. The state preceptor seems to be quite smart. How can he have. common language with a stupid woman like you Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. But shes also a pitiful woman. hehehe, the Queen chuckled. Ill tell you a secret. Do you want to hear it? You look like a female hooligan now What secret? Xu Qi an asked. The human sects cultivation method has a terrifying side effect. It will cause the cultivator to be plagued by karmic fire, which will flare up once a month. Those of lower grades can resist it with their own will. but the higher the grade, the more terrifying the Hellfire will be. If we cant find a way to get rid of the Hellfire, well die. The Queen lowered her voice, as if she was talking about a top secret. . Xu Qi an looked at her expressionlessly. I already knew. Daoist priest Golden Lotus had told him about the disadvantages of the human sects cultivation methods. The three Dao sects all had their own flaws. The human sect was plagued by karmic fire, the earth sect easily fell into the devil path, and the heaven sect was devoid of humanity and emotions. Wangfei chuckled again like a female hooligan who was talking bad things. She whispered,Then do you know how to solve this? You know? Xu Qi an gave her a sideways glance. Wangfei nodded her head vigorously like a chicken pecking at rice. quickly beg me, quickly beg me was written all over her face. What secret? Xu Qi an showed a corresponding expression. I heard that you have to find a man to dual cultivate in order to survive the Great Tribulation. Wangfei said sneakily. Xu Qi. ans first reaction was that she was lying. The second reaction was that she had heard the gossip. The third reaction was F * ck, so thats how it is? The human sect wanted to cultivate with the help of fate energy to alleviate the karmic sinflames, so Luo Yuheng became the state preceptor and guided Emperor yuanjing in his cultivation. Looking at it from another perspective, if he found a person with great luck to perform dual cultivation, he could also achieve the same effect. No, the effect would be ten times or even a hundred times stronger. Xu Qi ans guess was not without reason. It was because he had mastered the complete sex technique left by the ancient Taoist sect. Although he had never had a partner for dual cultivation, after a long period of theoretical research, he had found out that when the dual cultivation technique was practiced to a high level, when a man and a woman knew each others roots, they would have a short fusion Qi activity, primordial spirit, etc. Would interact briefly. The real you have me, and I have you. Luo Yuheng was a second-grade master. If she couldnt extinguish the fire of karma, she would die. In order to survive, she had no choice but to become the state preceptor because Emperor yuanjing was the Emperor and had fate. Luo Yuheng needs a man with great luck, a man with great luck Xu Qi ans face suddenly froze. [ PS: cold and dizziness. I wanted to take a day off, but I thought it wasnt necessary. Its just a small problem. My brain isnt feeling well, so Im writing slower. ] He continued to write the next chapter.. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: Secret conversion_l Chapter 854: Secret conversion_l Translator: 549690339 Luo Yuheng needed a man blessed by fate to dual cultivate. She had become the state preceptor, but she had always been unwilling to dual cultivate with Emperor yuanjing The Golden Lotus Daoist probably Imows about my luck. He asked Luo Yuheng for medicine many times and specifically asked me to go . Before. left for Chuzhou City, Luo Yuheng asked Chu Yuanqian to give me a talisman sword . When. was protecting Lianzi in Jianzhou, Daoist priest Golden Lotus forcefully gave me the protective talisman and asked me to call Luo Yuheng in times of crisis. And she really did come All sorts of seemingly logical and illogical details flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. If you want to do this, then Im going to have a big head! His face revealed a complicated expression. But I heard that the state preceptor did not choose to dual cultivate with yuan jing. Xu Qi an calmed down and spoke in a casual tone. Wangfei looked up and revealed a pondering expression. She shook her head. Mm I dont know about that. I often advised her to just commit herself to Emperor Yuan jing. It wouldnt be too bad for her to choose the Emperor as her Dao companion. But she doesnt seem to be satisfied with Emperor Yuan jing in all aspects. No, I can feel that she dislikes Emperor Yuan jing. He despised it in all aspects, and it wasnt just because he didnt have enough luck Xu Qi ans eyes flashed and he asked, A woman with the state preceptors cultivation shouldnt be like an ordinary woman, paying attention to the sophisticated etiquette of the three obedience and four virtues. Yes, Wang Fei replied, Luo Yuheng naturally wont, but what does choosing a cultivation companion have to do with red tape? Choosing a Dao-companion is an extremely important matter. This Luo Yuheng is a shark Xu Qians heart sank. Therefore, after she had inspected Emperor Yuan jing, she had really only used her fate to suppress the karmic fire and had never thought of dual cultivation with him. If my guess is correct, Luo Yuheng is also testing me. Once she feels that theres no harm in trying dual cultivation with me, it means that shes going to choose a Dao companion. With little aunts high regard for her cultivation partner and her status as a level two expert, as long as she chooses me, will the fish in my pond still have a way out? If youre like this, my head suddenly wont be able to get big again He cursed in his heart. Everything has its pros and cons. The good thing is that I have another trump card. In the future, if I have no choice, I can sell myself to Luo Yuheng in exchange for something in return. Of course, the premise is that shes satisfied with me and puts me at the top of the list of Dao companion candidates. Well, he should find a chance to test her. Why are you asking so clearly? Wangfei asked suspiciously. Imperial Preceptor is such a devastatingly beautiful woman. If I can become her Dao companion, that would truly be a blessing that I have cultivated for eight lifetimes. Xu Qi an pretended to be emotional. stop dreaming. How could Luo Yuheng fall for someone like you with your meager capital? The Queens reaction was surprisingly big. She was full of sarcasm. After that, she casually touched the Bodhi bracelet on her wrist and said indifferently, Luo Yuhengs looks are good, but its an overstatement to say that hes devastatingly beautiful. After saying that, she raised her chin and looked at Xu Qi an. Her attitude was clearly saying, look at me, look at me, Im the number one beauty of Da Feng. Why dont you go back to your room and look in the mirror? Xu Qi an said with a disdainful smile. The Queen was furious and threw a small stone at him. Alright, alright. The state preceptor is far inferior to you. Xu Qi an said perfunctorily. The Queen was still unwilling to give up. She clutched the Bodhi bracelet and insisted on showing her true face to the boy. She wanted him to know whether Luo Yuheng or she was more beautiful. Youd better think it through. This is the capital. If you take off the bracelet, the Directorate of Celestials might bring some soldiers to arrest you tomorrow. Xu Qi an threatened. The princess Consort was terrified. A supervisor was a supervisor, and a Directorate of Celestials was a Directorate of Celestials. The things that a supervisor knew might not be known by the other warlocks in the Directorate of Celestials. If they discovered the wangfeis magnificence, they might turn around and report it to the palace. Although Xu Qi an could stop him, it would also expose the fact that he had hidden King Huais deceased. Once a secret was known, it would be hard to keep it. In addition, there was also a little secret that he could not tell. He was afraid to see the princesss true appearance. The hidden woman was too dazzling, so perfect that she did not seem like a mortal. Even though she was facing an average-looking woman, Xu Qi an could still feel that her affection for her was growing day by day. If she saw that stunning beauty again, Xu Qi an could not guarantee that she would not do something to her tonight. For example, he wanted her to understand what it meant when the melon ripened, the stem would fall. Although Xu Qi ans admiration for Luo Yuheng made the number one beauty of Da Feng feel uncomfortable, she was still quite happy today. So, the next morning, before Xu Qi an left, she made noodles for Xu Qi an. its sticky and mushy. Its obvious that its overcooked. Theres so much chicken essence. Are you trying to kill me ? Ill let her try my cooking and learn from me. Xu Qi an complained as she walked into the brothel. She changed her appearance, changed her clothes, and returned home. After cultivating for four hours, he rode on the little mare and went to a high-class brothel. After waiting for a long time in the familiar private room, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao arrived late. They were wearing the night watchmans uniform, with a Gong tied to them and a knife in their hands. Because they had serious business to discuss, they didnt pick any girls. The three of them sat around the table, watching the opera in the hall below, drinking and eating peanuts. Hows the matter I asked you to investigate? Xu Qian kicked song tingfeng.. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Secret conversion_2 Chapter 855: Secret conversion_2 Translator: 549690339 Last night, there was indeed a group of men in Black robes who entered the inner city through the southern gate. He even warned the soldiers not to leak this information. Heh, the northern barbarian from Chu Zhou had no idea whose territory the capital was. I only spent one silver coin to get the information from the soldier on duty last night. Song tingfeng took a sip of wine and said, They didnt enter the Imperial City. They disappeared after they entered the inner city. This morning, I asked the silver gongs that patrolled the Imperial City to investigate, and no one saw that group of spies enter the Imperial City. He didnt enter the Imperial City? Hengyuan was imprisoned somewhere in the inner city? No, it was also possible that they were sent into the Imperial City through secret channels, or even the Imperial Palace, just like how the count of Ping Yuan quietly sent the people he kidnapped into the Imperial City. The Taoist priest said that master Hengyuans life will not be in danger for a while, so we should have plenty of time. We cant be too anxious. If Hengyuan is brought into the palace, we will have to break off our relationship with Emperor Yuan jing when we save him. if thats the case, I have to leave a way out in advance and make preparations.. cant save people in a hurry inform the brothers who are patrolling the streets. If they find anything unusual in the inner city, or if they see a secret agent in a black robe and a mask, they must inform me immediately, Xu Qi an said. Zhu guangxiao nodded and grunted. Thats right, I heard that in three days, the diplomatic mission of the demon barbarians from the North will be entering the capital, song tingfeng suddenly said. The demon barbarian envoy is entering the capital? The monster race and barbarian race had just joined forces to take down the Chu Prefecture city. How long had it been? Xu Qi an frowned. Ive never heard of this. His Majesty called for a small court meeting yesterday to discuss this matter in secret. Jiang Jinluo revealed it to us last night when we were drinking at the Academys workshop. I know about the War in the North. Based on the delay in the news, the War in the North should have started long ago. Even so, the fact that the demons and barbarians from the North sent a diplomatic mission to the capital is enough to show that the war is not going well Xu Qi an pondered and said, Arent the monsters and barbarians too weak? theyve already asked for help? The Barbarian demons of the North, the great Feng sect, and the witchcraft cult were the three forces that kept each other in check. Song tingfeng said, the cavalry of the Jing Kingdom is the best in the nine states. Before the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Barbarian cavalry could compete with the cavalry of the Jing Kingdom. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Barbarian powerhouses were all killed and injured. Now, the cavalry of the Jing Kingdom is the king of the nine states. I dont think the War in the North will last long. The barbarians in the North wont be able to survive this year. Zhu guangxiao added, after Ji Zhigus death, the monster and barbarian tribes only had one Zhu Jiu, while the witchcraft cult had no lack of high-ranked powerhouses. Moreover, the battlefield is the home field of the Wizards, and the wizard God religions ability to control the corpse soldiers is extremely terrifying. Zhu Jiu had experienced the battle of Chu Prefecture city and was still seriously injured. It was reasonable to think this way Xu Qi an nodded. Zhu guangxiao sighed, compared to the weakening of Da Feng, the three countries under the control of the witch God religion are on the rise. If it wasnt for Lord Wei Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng were night watchmen and invigilators. They had good vision and could clearly sense the decline of Da Fengs power. It was getting worse year by year. However, their worries for the country and the people were quickly replaced by the tender laughter of the girls. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao each picked a delicate and Pretty Woman, and they hugged them into the house to work hard. Xu Qi an sat at the table alone, drinking wine in silence. He looked down at the opera in the hall without any expression. At night, in Xu Erlangs study. Xu Qi an held a teacup and listened to Xu Erlangs recital. He frowned and said, Only this much? There have been a lot of things happening in the Hanlin Academy recently. The Imperial court wants to refine military books, so I dont have much time to memorize the previous Emperors daily life Records. Xu Erlang explained helplessly. A book on The Art of War? Its customary to cultivate military books during every war. Xu Erlang took a sip of tea and said, Let me tell you something. In three days, the diplomatic mission from the demon barbarians of the North will be entering the capital. The War in the North was in full swing. If nothing unexpected happened, the Imperial court would send troops to support the Barbarian demons. In fact, when the intelligence from Chu Zhou came, the Imperial court had already made this decision. However, it still needs to be mulled over. Ha, to put it bluntly, it was to encourage people. Tomorrow, the Directorate will be holding a cultural meeting in the Imperial City, and the purpose is to spread the idea of advocating war. Huaiqing told me about this before. Oh right, I still have to accompany her to the cultural conference Xu Qi an remembered. He had not experienced war in his previous life, but he had read a lot about ancient and modern times. He could understand what Xu Erlang was trying to say. Mobilizing for every battle had been a common method since ancient times. We must tell the people why we are fighting wars and what is the meaning of fighting wars. Of course, in this era, the Imperial court did not want to mobilize the common people, but the scholars and officials. then, are these daily life Records useful to you, big brother? Xu Erlang asked. There are! Xu Qi an gave an affirmative answer and said, From this Daily Record, it can be seen that the previous emperor did not ask the human sect for advice on immortality very often, but it was not little either, which means that he had a certain fantasy about immortality. But for some reason, he has no desire for immortality. I cant see the former Emperors intention to cultivate for the time being. The previous emperor did not cultivate in the first place. For some reason? Xu Erlang frowned after he finished speaking. The previous emperor was. smart man and knew his own worth Xu Qi an smiled but didnt explain. He said, The previous emperor didnt repair the passageway until his death, but he did have a fantasy about cultivation. I guess the previous emperor might have influenced Emperor yuanjing. You should continue watching the daily recordings and write them down as soon as possible. The next day, the rain continued to pour, and the wind blew up the rain, bringing with it a bit of coolness. Raindrops flowed along the eaves, forming a curtain of water beads. Summer was gradually coming to an end, and the green seedlings in the fields were also showing signs of turning yellow. Today was a day off. Xu Erlang stood under the roof and said with emotion, Looks like we wont be able to attend the cultural gathering. Xu Qi an walked out of the room and watched the rain with him. He smiled and said, 1 think so too, so Erlang, let me borrow your official token. Opposite the two brothers was the east wing. Xu lingying stood under the eaves, waving a branch and constantly cutting the water bead curtain under the eaves, enjoying it. Her little shoes and the bottom of her pants were all wet from the rain. At this time, Lina was still sleeping, li Miaozhen was meditating in the room, and second uncle Xu was on duty in a straw Cape and a bamboo hat. Xu Qi an also had something to do today. He had to go to the temple of spiritual treasures to do two things.He wanted to test Luo Yuhengs true attitude toward him. Ask about the previous Dao chief of the human sect. The rain continued to pour as Wei Yuans carriage traveled through the rain. The raindrops kept exploding on the roof of the carriage, making crackling sounds. Da Qing Yi rolled down the window and looked at the rain silently, blurring the world. At a certain moment, the rain seemed to freeze for a moment, as if it was an illusion. The rain can wash away dust, but it cant wash away a persons heart, An emotional voice filled with vicissitudes of life sounded in the carriage. Wei Yuan continued to look at the rain and said, Could it be that the rain on Mount Qingyun is not as beautiful as the one here? Director Zhao Shou appeared out of nowhere and said with a serious face, After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Da Feng should have risen in power, but because, because Zhao Shou wanted to say something, but he couldnt remember. Because something happened during that period of time. At the end of the year of jingcha, the statue in the abyss cracked, and so did the one in the northeast. In the end, you only won twenty years for the great Feng and the human race. All these years, Ive been thinking that if he didnt just stand by, things wouldve been different. Wei Yuan was still expressionless, his tone calm, Man proposes, God disposes. Nothing in this world will go according to your wishes, nor will it go according to my wishes. The supervisor and you are not the same kind of people. Zhao Shou nodded and said, the Gu God was an ancient God. He was like a floating duckweed without roots. However, the witch God is different. He ruled the northeast and millions of living beings. He had at least one-third of the human races luck. If he unseals the seal, no one in the nine regions can stop him. Unless the Confucian Saint is resurrected. Wei Yuan sighed. Ill handle it. Ive been planning this since last year. What if you fail? Zhao Shou asked. Have you ever seen me lose? Wei Yuan laughed. The carriage slowly stopped outside the palace gate. Nangong qianrou released the horses reins and pushed open the carriage door. Foster father, weve arrived. He looked around the carriage and saw that there was no one else other than Wei Yuan. However, when he was driving, his instincts as a martial artist caught a trace of abnormality, which disappeared in a flash. Nanzonz Qianrou opened a large umbrella and led Wei Yuan out of the car. The rain pattered on the umbrella. Wait for me here, Wei Yuan said as he took the umbrella. He held an umbrella and entered the palace alone. His green robes fluttered in the wind and rain as if he was alone, facing the storm of the world.. Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: The demon barbarian diplomatic corps (1) Chapter 856: The demon barbarian diplomatic corps (1) Translator: 549690339 In order to hide his identity, Xu Qi an did not ride the pony. After all, a beauty like the pony would be easily recognized. In the pouring rain, he sat in the Xu estates carriage, its wheels rolling as it drove toward the Imperial City. The carriage was stopped outside the gate of the Imperial City. The soldiers guarding the city saw the word Xu written on the carriage and did not dare to be careless. They went forward to check. In the entire capital, there was only one Xu clan that could enter the Imperial City, and in this Xu clan, someone had killed the state Duke and offended the imperial family, the Imperial clan, and the noble organizations. He absolutely couldnt be allowed to enter the Imperial City. Xu Qi an lifted the curtain and handed over the official badge. After the soldiers checked, they still didnt let them in and informed the hundred households of the palace guards. The official of the palace guards rushed over in the heavy rain. He took the official token and looked at it. Then he looked at the handsome young man sitting in the carriage. After examining his face for a moment, he said, Lord Xu is taking a break today? Xu Qi an did not wear Erlangs official robe and went out in casual clothes. Xu niannian was a lucky man of the Hanlin Academy. The Yamen of the Hanlin Academy was in the Imperial City, so he had the right to enter and exit the Imperial City. But because today was a day off, the centurion of the palace guards had asked. The guards of the Imperial City are very vigilant against our family. Im sure that if it were me, Im afraid that even with huaiqing or Lin ans help, I wouldnt be able to enter the palace. This was the aftermath of the scolding incident at the meridian Gate and the kidnapping of the two high Dukes He pinched Xu Erlangs voice and said calmly, Im going to pay a visit to the chief Assistant. To visit the chief advisor The Baihu of the palace guards examined him a few more times and finally nodded, Let Lord Xu in. The carriage passed through the gate and entered the Imperial City, heading in the direction of chief advisor Wangs mansion. The palace guards on the city wall watched the carriage leave. The direction was correct. Go left, Xu Qi an said after 15 minutes. The coachman did as he was told and changed direction. The carriage left the original route. Under the command of Xu Qi an, the coachman, who had never been to the Imperial City, successfully sent Xu dalang to the temple of Ling Bao with his excellent driving skills. Xu Qi an got out of the car with an umbrella. After being informed by the little Taoist guarding the door, he entered the temple of Lingbao without any accidents. He didnt forget to let the carriage enter the temple from the side door, instead of stopping at the entrance. It Emperor Yuan jing, that old man, happened to come to cultivate and saw the carriage, the situation would be bad. After passing through the halls and courtyards that worshipped the human sects ancestral master, they came to the depths of the spirit Treasure Temple. In the quiet room in the secluded courtyard, they met the beautiful female state preceptor. Her expression was indifferent, and her temperament was cold and elegant, like a fairy from heaven. Huaiqing was also a cold and arrogant beauty, but his temperament was more noble and arrogant, while Luo Yuhengs coldness, coupled with her clothes and the bright red cinnabar between her eyebrows, highlighted her holiness and immortal aura. At this moment, seeing the state preceptors beautiful face again, Xu Qi ans mentality changed slightly.Shes a woman I cant bear to profane even in bed. The next thought was, fortunately, the state preceptor doesnt know the mind-reading ability of Buddhism, or I might have died on the spot. Luo Yuheng was sitting cross-legged at the table, where two cups of hot tea had already been placed. Xu Qi an sat down and took a sip of tea. His eyes lit up.Good tea! It was slightly bitter in the mouth, but after three seconds, it was immediately sweet. After swallowing it, the lingering taste lingered in the mouth and did not dissipate. What a pity. Luo Yuheng shook his head and sighed. Whats a pity? Xu Qi an asked subconsciously. This tea was planted by a friend of mine. It only produces one Jin a year and when its distributed to me, its only three or four taels. Unfortunately, she has been missing for a long time and her whereabouts are unknown. Luo Yuheng said. Aunty, why do I feel like theres a hidden meaning in your words? Yes, this tea was planted by the princess Consort I discovered another wonderful thing about the princess Consort. In the future. Ill lock her up in a small black room. If she doesnt grow tea, she wont be given food Thats a pity, Xu Qi an sighed without changing his expression. Luo Yuheng glanced at him and said in a gentle but emotionless voice, Whats the matter? I would like to ask about the previous Dao chief of the human sect and the previous emperor, Xu Qi an said. My father and the previous emperor? Luo Yuheng asked in surprise. Ive checked the previous Emperors daily records. Although the previous emperor did not cultivate, he was quite interested in the way of immortality. I want to know if he has cultivated Dao. Xu Qi an said bluntly. My father died from a Heavenly Tribulation, Luo Yuheng said after a moment of silence. Does this have anything to do with my question ? He didnt need to die, but the supervisor didnt allow the human sect to move into the Imperial City. This caused my father to be plagued by karmic sinflames and die under the heavenly Tribulation. Luo Yuheng said lightly, Thus, the previous emperor did not cultivate. The previous emperor did not cultivate Xu Qi an frowned. Hows your investigation of yuanjing? Luo Yuhengs beautiful eyes focused. Xu Qi an hesitated for a few seconds, then gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice, State preceptor, do you know that those who have fate cant live forever? Luo Yuheng looked at him, and it was only at this moment that Xu Qi an felt that the state preceptor was really looking at him. As expected, Luo Yuheng knew about this matter. Then, she would not be surprised as to why Emperor Yuan jing was so obsessed with cultivation. Xu Qi an expressed her doubts. there are always people who have unrealistic fantasies. There are countless cultivators in the world, and most of them have dreamed of becoming a rank one expert or even surpassing their rank.. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: The demon barbarian diplomatic corps (2) Chapter 857: The demon barbarian diplomatic corps (2) Translator: 549690339 Perhaps yuanjing thinks hes seen hope, or perhaps hes hiding something, Luo Yuheng said faintly. To me, no matter what hes planning, it has nothing to do with me. I cultivate my Dao, he cultivates his longevity. She knew that Emperor Yuan jing might have some secrets, but she did not delve into it. She cultivated with Da Fengs fate and was in a cooperative relationship with Emperor Yuan jing. If she delved into her partners secrets, it would only cause their relationship to fall into. deadlock, or even turn against each other Xu Qi an understood what the state preceptor meant. After a moment of silence, Xu Qi an stopped dwelling on this topic and said, I used the talisman sword in Jianzhou. How do I contact the state preceptor in the future? The subtext was, hurry up and give me another talisman sword. The talisman sword contained the power of Luo Yuhengs sword, so it was quite difficult to make it. It couldnt be given to someone just because he wanted to. That was why Xu Qi an asked her for it. It was a test. Its extremely difficult to make a talisman sword, and it cant be completed overnight Luo Yuheng frowned. After a pause, she said in an indifferent tone, 1 just so happen to have one, so I might as well keep it. With a wave of his sleeve, a talisman sword quietly lay on the table. He really gave it to her Xu Qi an looked at the talisman sword with complicated feelings. In the Imperial garden. In the attic, on the observation platform. Emperor Yuan jing stood with his hands behind his back and looked down at the Imperial garden in the storm. He smiled and said, Although the flowers in the palace are extremely beautiful, they are too delicate and can not withstand the wind and rain. In the rain, clusters of bright flowers bent their bodies, their petals floating with the rain. Behind him, Wei Yuan sipped his tea and said, Flowers are meant to please the master. The softer it is, the more the master likes it. His Majesty likes them to be weak but also laughed at them for being unable to bear the destruction. It really is unreasonable. Emperor Yuan jing, who had his back to Wei Yuan, smiled with a sharp glint in his eyes.To this one, its enough to just protect the most beautiful flower. Wei Qing, what do you think? Wei Yuans lips twitched into a fake smile. Emperor yuanjing continued to watch the rain and sighed, After the turmoil in Chuzhou, King Huai died in battle, Ji Li and Zhi Gu died, Zhu Jiu was also seriously injured, and the North was weak. The witchcratt cult had come with a menacing momentum this time. If the demon barbarian territory in the North fell, the borders of Da Feng from the North to the East would be surrounded by the witchcraft cult. Wei Qing, youre a master of military tactics, whats your opinion? Wei Yuan answered without hesitation, of course the Imperial court will send troops to the northeast. However, we can not miss out on the benefits. The barbarians in the North have been causing trouble at the border for many years. This time, its Da Fengs turn to cut their flesh and suck their blood. Emperor Yuan jing smiled. the Hanlin Academy wants to cultivate military books. Ive read them, but theres nothing new about them. When the Barbarian envoy enters the capital, theyll laugh at me. Wei Qing is a rare commander talent, there is no harm in going to the Han Lin Academy to give her some guidance. The military books were a part of showing the diplomatic mission their national power. The more military books there were, the more military arts Masters there were. Its importance was second only to the artillery exercise. The military tactics that Da Feng was using today were still left behind by the scholars of Yun Lu Academy in the past, and then there was the six classics on military tactics written by the current generations great scholar of military tactics, Zhang Shen. On the other hand, Wei Yuan, who was recognized as a peerless talent, did not say a word. Wei Yuan shook his head. Emperor Yuan jing was not angry at all and said, The Directorate wanted to hold a cultural meeting in Luhu today, but a heavy rain hindered it. I plan to wait for the diplomatic mission to enter the capital before having the Imperial College hold a cultural meeting. When the time comes, Wei Qing can come and visit. Wei Yuan nodded. In the next two days, the news of the War in the North and the Barbarian invasion began to spread in the capital under the Imperial courts urging. It first spread to the scholars and officials, then to the merchants and the marketplace. For a time, the bureaucracy, the scholars, the Academy, the teahouse, the restaurant, the brothel, the Imperial Academy It set off a heated discussion, a heated discussion like a wild tide. The common people of the city harbored hatred towards the diplomatic mission of the demon barbarians, and were against Da Fengs intention to send troops to assist the demon barbarians. The love and hate of the commoners were straightforward, and they did not care about the big picture. They only knew that the Barbarian demons of the North were the mortal enemies of Da Feng. Since the founding of the country six hundred years ago, there had been many big and small battles. Just the recent case, a few months after the Chu Zhou city massacre, the demon barbarians in the North had been causing trouble at the border, burning, killing, and plundering. On the other hand, the noble class had a higher vision and were more rational and objective. Their warlike thoughts and wait-and-see thoughts clashed fiercely, unlike the common people who were almost against it. In fact, it was not only the capital city. When the Imperial court decided to send troops, they had already sent a court bulletin to the various states. It would not take long for the local officials to push the idea of the leader and make it public. In such a lively environment, a diplomatic mission from the North took an official ship and followed the canal to the dock of the capital. This diplomatic mission was made up of the elites of the twelve barbarian tribes and the experts of the six tribes. The two leaders were young men. One of them had white hair and a handsome face that was unusual among the barbarians. He always had a smile on his face and his eves were always squinted. Peman xilou was the eldest son of the leader of the Whitehead tribe of the twelve tribes of the Barbarian race. The white-haired man was known for his intelligence and was considered an anomaly among the barbarians. He had a deep understanding of the culture of the Central Plains. When the barbarians raided the border of Chuzhou, they only robbed women and food. He was the only one who didnt want food or beauties, only books. The Four Books and Five Classics, biographies of scholars, and even some boring stories were all available to him. He loved books as much as his life. The other one was the princess of the Fox race, Huang Xian er. She was wearing a northern style leather dress. The skirt only reached her knees, revealing her two slender and straight calves. The clothes only covered the important parts, revealing her wheat-colored skin, her round shoulders, and her tight abdomen. She exuded a wild beauty. And her face was charming. Her every frown and smile revealed an alluring charm. It was the opposite of her sexy and wild body, a mix of soul-stirring beauty. The women of the Fox race of the monster race were the most charming. The two of them stood on the deck and looked at the soldiers of Da Feng waiting at the dock. Huang Xian er smiled and said, Bookworm, if we return empty-handed and cant get help, well be in trouble. PEI man Xi Lou welcomed the river Wind, his tone calm, Whether or not we can get reinforcements will depend on how much we have to pay. He looked at the capital from afar, squinted his eyes, and smiled. Theres the Yun Lu Academy in the capital city, an Academy created by the eldest disciple of the scholarly Sage. Two hundred years ago, when the scholarly faction was at its most glorious, the four Seas surrendered. Not to mention our divine race, even the Buddhist Kingdom in the Western regions had to endure the scholarly faction going back on their word and moving their inheritance from the Central Plains to the Western regions. The capital has the Imperial College. Although it doesnt follow the Confucian system, it is precisely because of this that scholars have more time and energy to expand their knowledge. Astronomy, geography, agriculture, commerce, and so on are involved in many things. If I can move the Imperial colleges library Pavilion to the North, I will never have to go south in my life. Theres Wei Yuan in the capital city. Hes known as one of the top military Masters in the six hundred years since the founding of Dafeng. In the sixth year of yuanjing, general dugu, who guarded the North, passed away. Twenty years ago, during the Battle of Shanhai Pass, without him, the history of the entire nine regions would have been rewritten. Theres a supervisor in the capital who has been overlooking the Central Plains for five hundred years. His mind is like the secrets of heaven, unpredictable by gods and ghosts. Theres a top poet in the capital whos known as the number one in the poetry world for two hundred years. Even in Da Feng two hundred years ago, its hard to find a second one. The capital, Ive been looking forward to it for a long time. PEI man Xi Lou let out a breath and smiled, there are countless talents in the capital. Im full of knowledge, and I finally have a worthy opponent. Bookworm Huang Xian er pouted and said with a smile, A war of words is your business. The women of my Fox clan are only responsible for beating the men of Da Feng in bed. There were fifty Fox beauties in the diplomatic mission, each of them with outstanding looks and graceful figures. Among them, three of them were natural human cauldrons. He had heard that Emperor yuanjing cultivated and desired immortality. Although he had not been close to women for many years, he would not reject the human cauldrons. At this time, Huang Xian ers beautiful eyes turned and she said in surprise, Yi, what a handsome human brat. PEI man Xi Lou squinted his eyes and said emotionlessly, Green-robed Xi Lu, a seventh-rank official. As the official ship reached the shore, the demon barbarian diplomatic mission disembarked. The handsome young man came up to them and said in a clear voice, I wish for the new year and welcome all the envoys. [ PS: a series of operations as fierce as a Tiger, the actual word count is 4000. ] I thought I wrote 40000 words. This world is too unreal.. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: The great scholar PEI man Xi Lou 1 Chapter 858: The great scholar PEI man Xi Lou 1 Translator: 549690339 PEI man Xi Lou made a formal bow and smiled, Which Yamen does Lord Xu work in? Hanlin Academy, Xu niannian replied politely. The Imperial court of Dafeng has sent a seventh-rank official to receive us? A cold laugh could be heard as a feminine looking young man with vertical pupils spoke unhappily. Who are you? Xu niannian asked. The young man with vertical pupils raised his chin and was about to say something when he heard Xu niannian say, 0h, I forgot, youre not human. The young man with vertical pupils was angered by his cold and mocking tone. He snorted coldly and said, 1 have the bloodline of an ancient fiendgod. How can mere mortals like you compare to me? Then why dont you go to heaven? Whats the point of staying in the mortal world? Xu niannian asked in surprise. You The young mans face turned red as he glared at him. Anyone who dared to speak to him like this in the North was already a delicacy in his stomach. Xuan Yin, dont be rude. PEI man Xi Lou squinted his eyes and smiled, Xuan Yin has the bloodline of the great demon Zhu Jiu. Hes used to being arrogant. Lord Xu, youve scolded him well. He really needs to be taught a lesson. After being glanced at by PEI man Xi Lou, the vertical pupil youth kept quiet out of fear. Although this Lord Xus official position is not high, he is indeed noble among noble. The Han Lin Academy is only open to top scholars. How can an evil beast like you compare to him? PEI man Xi Lou offered his praise, 1 am peman West Building. I didnt scold him. If. did, youd have to wait until tomorrow to enter the capital Xu niannian nodded. Huang Xian er smiled slyly and turned her eyes to look at Xu Xinyi. The first word of the white-headed Peiman family was the same as the surname of PEI in the human race of the Central Plains, so most people of the Central Plains would mistake the Peiman family for the PEI family. She was looking forward to seeing this young official of the great Feng dynasty mix up his surname and embarrass himself, so that she could take the opportunity to show her gentle side and seduce the young official. Xu niannian nodded. envoy PEI man, Ill take you to the courier station to rest. Huang Xian er was a little disappointed. This young official of the great Feng dynasty had some real talent, which made her subsequent seduction unable to be used. PEI man Xi Lou had never thought of using this kind of petty trick to embarrass the noble of the Han Lin Academy. He mounted his horse and led the diplomatic mission away from the dock under the protection of two hundred Da Fengs soldiers. After passing through a few small streets, they finally arrived at the main road in the city. The scene before them left the demon barbarian diplomatic mission dumbfounded. The street was unimaginably wide, able to accommodate 50 cavalrymen running side by side. The houses on both sides were lined up as far as the eye could see, and the memorial archways of the shops fluttered in the wind. This was the first time in their lives that they had seen such a beautiful scene. Huang Xianers gentle eyes became misty. She finally knew why her ancestors were so eager to go south to the Central Plains and seize this land. But then, Huang Xian er realized that something was wrong. The two sides of the main road were filled with human civilians. They were carrying baskets filled with vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, and even stones. Their faces were filled with anger, and their eyes were burning with hatred. Kill the demon barbarian! Someone roared and threw a rotten egg at the demon barbarian diplomatic mission. It was like a fuse that ignited gunpowder, instantly causing the pot to explode. Kill the Barbarian demons. Get out of the capital. Vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, stones, stinky rice balls, and so on were all thrown at the demon barbarian diplomatic mission, and the dirty things flew everywhere. The Barbarian demon had an impulsive and brutal personality, and he couldnt stand provocation. He immediately bared his teeth and revealed an angry expression. Lord Xu, the people of Da Feng are very enthusiastic. PEI man Xi Lou gathered his Qi and blocked the dirt from both sides as he said with a smile. Yeah, Im afraid you guys wont have enough to eat, Xu niannian said lightly. PEI man Xi Lou choked and did not know how to respond. It was normal for the Barbarian demons to pillage the borders. Wasnt it all for the sake of eating? Huang Xian er frowned and was a little angry. Although she could use Qi to block the filth thrown by the human people, this kind of treatment was enough to make the mud Man angry. At this moment, she heard PEI man Xi Lou ask, These people seem to be taking special care of Lord Xu? Only then did Huang Xian er realize that when the people around her threw vegetables and rotten eggs, they deliberately avoided this young official. However, the accompanying soldiers of the great fengs did not receive the same treatment. With this discovery, Huang Xian er squinted her eyes and observed for a while. She saw more details. Not only did the people take care of him, but they also paid special attention to him and carefully avoided him. The people seemed to love him and were afraid of hitting him . Huang Xian er looked at Xu Xinian in surprise, and she was extremely curious about him. It was impossible for the people of the human race to treat him this way just because of his identity as Shu ji shi. Perhaps he had another identity? Moreover, it was an identity that the human race knew PEI man Xi Lou squinted his eyes and guessed in his heart. Xu niannian chuckled. theyre not looking after me. Theyre looking after the ion nn tha hnreo Brand? Huang Xian er was stunned. She and PEI man Xi Lou had just realized that there was a wooden sign hanging on the horses neck. They had not noticed it before. Xu niannian took off the sign and showed it to the two. Five words were written on the sign-Xu yinluos brother. Xu yinluos younger brother? Huang Xian ers voice was soft and coquettish. What is the meaning of this? PEI man Xi Lous squinted eyes opened slightly and he finally came to a realization, No wonder, no wonder! So Lord Xu is the younger brother of the great Minister, Xu Qi an.. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: The great scholar PEI man Xi Lou (2) Chapter 859: The great scholar PEI man Xi Lou (2) Translator: 549690339 There was a secret room in the White Division that was used to store confidential files. Behind this secret room was the White divisions huge intelligence network, and the head of this intelligence network was peman xilou, who was known as the bookvvorm by the barbarians. He had personally written the legendary silver Gong of Da Feng. He had risen to power at the end of the year of jingcha. In less than a year, he had jumped from an ordinary person in Changle County to Da Fengs most dazzling star. His talent was extremely terrifying, but what people feared the most was definitely not his battle prowess, but his reputation that could be said to have hundreds of responses with a single call. After the Chuzhou City massacre case, his reputation reached its peak, a peak that made people sigh. PEI man Xi Lous evaluation of this reputation was that the millions of people in the capital loved him. But now, after witnessing the power of this wooden token, he decided to add on to the list when he returned to the Barbarian world.Good fortune for the family. Huang Xianer also remembered the legendary silver Gong and was surprised. In our Protoss, only our leader has such prestige Huang Xian er was looking forward to this trip to the capital. The Barbarian race possessed the bloodline of the gods and devils, and they had always called themselves the God race. As the people of the capital lined the streets to welcome them, Xu Xinyi led the demon barbarian diplomatic mission into the relay station. After settling down the diplomatic mission, Emperor Yuan jing had sent Xu Xinyi to do the drudgery. Under PEI man xilus forceful persuasion, he stayed for an hour before leaving in a hurry. He didnt report back to the Yamen and skipped work for half a day before leisurely returning home. my elder brother is already a rare talent. I didnt expect this younger brother to have such a sharp tongue and talent. After PEI man Xi Lou sent Xu Nian off, he sat in the courtyard and drank tea. In that half an hour, he was able to follow up on every story he had said. He talked about history, Scriptures, and the new year. When he talked about the old grudges between Da Feng and the northern God clan, he would even sneer at them with sarcasm. Hes just a stinky scholar who doesnt understand romance. Along the way, she kept hinting and seducing him, but who knew that the stinky scholar would turn a blind eye to it. He was really throwing flirtatious eyes to a blind man. Huang Xian er ate the dried fruits and dried meat on the stone table and asked, What are your plans for going to the palace to see the human Emperor tomorrow? If youre not sure you can get back reinforcements in a short time, remember to inform me as soon as possible. PEI man Xi Lou sent away the guards in the courtyard and smiled, How are you going to deal with this? Huang Xian er yawned, her posture lazy and charming, Then I wont go back to the North. Ill choose a high-ranking official in the capital and be his concubine. Isnt that better than being punished in the North? Youre not afraid of revenge from your clansmen, right? theres a supervisor in the capital watching over us, so no one from our God clan dares to come here. Peman xilou smiled and said, to get Da Feng to help our celestial race, it is inevitable to cede some benefits. The purpose of our visit is to bargain. The gods race has a request to be granted, but theyve lost the initiative. If we want to make them equal, we have to first strike their spirit and pride. If they respected you, they would have to give in at the negotiation table. Of course, I will need your Fox clan to work outside the negotiation table. Of the three poisons of wine, lust, and wealth, lust is the most important. The young man with vertical pupils, Xuan Yin, found an opportunity to interject. He snorted coldly, Humans are as lowly as ants. In ancient times, we were raised as livestock by our ancestors. Even now, after the fiendgod era has ended, the commoners of the human race are still food. He knew that the diplomatic mission had come to Da Feng to ask for help, but he still looked down on the weak human race. PEI man Xi Lou looked at him and smiled, These words can be said in private. If you dare to speak without restraint outside, I will peel off your skin. Xuan Yin curled his lips. I know. Didnt I wait for the courier to leave before I said it? PEI man Xi Lou took out a small box from the tributes that he had brought with him. He carefully and solemnly opened the box, and within it were books. These books all had the same name:The Northern temple ceremony The northern study is my library. Ive been fond of reading since I was a child, and I dont seek to understand. I only know how to memorize things. Later, I went south with my clansmen and robbed human scholars. In the middle three years, he would discuss the Dao with them. In the last three years, no one in the Northern Territory could match me in knowledge and experience. I was 18 years old that year. In order to study in the South, I dyed my hair black. When I was twenty, I suddenly had the idea of writing a book. He studied in the Central Plains for ten years and compiled what he had learned into a book, making some changes. At that time, he had not thought of a name for the book. When I returned to the tribe and the beizhai library, I suddenly understood what it should be called. In the next six years, I worked my heart out, and the bei Zhai ceremony was finally born. There are a total of three hundred and eight volumes in this book, covering the history of agriculture, business, astronomy, geography. Didnt great Feng say that I, the demon barbarian, have no history? In fact, they did, because they had not seen the beishai ceremony yet. If the historian of Da Feng saw this book, he would definitely be ecstatic. Of course, what Im most proud of in my life is still The Art of War. Ive read almost all of Da Fengs military books. Putting aside the works of the predecessors, the truly outstanding military book in the present world is the six classics on military law written by Yun Lu Academys great scholar, Zhang Shen. What he said was true, but he placed too much emphasis on the role of cultivators in war. he has neglected the importance of ordinary soldiers in war. If cultivators are excluded and only ordinary soldiers are left, then his six stratagems on military tactics is nothing.. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: The great scholar PEI man Xi Lou (3) Chapter 860: The great scholar PEI man Xi Lou (3) Translator: 549690339 Huang Xianer was drowsy from listening. When she heard about military tactics, she finally became interested and asked, mortals can only play a small role in battle. Whats wrong with paying attention to the role of cultivators? PEI man Xi Lou shook his head, Do you know how Wei Yuan won the Battle of Shanhai Pass? how did he get his reputation as the God of War? Only Wei Yuan was able to make use of the ordinary soldiers. He was a true leader. Excluding the cultivators, Wei Yuans Army of 500000 soldiers could sweep across the land of the nine prefectures. Ive studied that battle, and all sides have invested more than a million soldiers. The number of ordinary soldiers has accumulated to a rather terrifying level. When this power is perfectly controlled, it will be invincible. Its very powerful, but I dont understand what do you think about me seducing Wei Yuan? Huang Xian er asked. if I can get him, then well be done. You dont want to live anymore? PEI man Xi Lou asked. Huang Xianer giggled, her voice full of charm. Of course, she was just making a casual remark. To be chosen as one of the leaders of the diplomatic mission, she was an extremely intelligent Banshee. The next day, the demon barbarian envoy entered the palace to meet the Emperor. They passed through the meridian Gate, crossed the Golden water Bridge, and met the Emperor in the throne room. Along the way, Huang Xian er didnt have the slightest awareness of meeting the king of the country. She looked at him and seduced him, seducing the guards, ministers, and all the men on the way. After entering the throne room, there were Lords on both sides and Emperor Yuan jing was sitting on the Dragon Throne. Only then did Huang Xian er put away her coquettishness and greeted the Emperor in a coquettish voice. After that, the monster and barbarian tribes paid tribute to Emperor Yuan jing. In addition to the tributes, there were three beautiful fox women and high-grade cauldrons. It was normal for there to be beauties among the tributes offered by other tribes. When the old eunuch finished his chanting, Emperor Yuan jing said with satisfaction, I heard that the War in the North was in full swing and Zhen was also very worried. However, the autumn harvest is approaching and the people are busy with the autumn harvest and can not mobilize troops to the North. This one has the Hanlin Academy to write a military book, hoping it can help you resist the enemy. First, he wanted to express the difficulties of the Imperial court. The autumn harvest was almost over, and it was not appropriate to start a war. Then, he sent the military book to show the strength of Da Fengs military Dao. Many thanks, Your Majesty! May Da Feng and my God clan have an eternal agreement and eternal friendship. PEI man Xi Lou kneeled on the ground and was extremely respectful. After the meeting, PEI man Xi Lou did not mention anything about asking for help even after he left. He was able to keep his composure! The court officials were surprised, some sneered, some mocked. In their eyes, the Barbarian demons were even crueler than Warriors, and the correct way to do so was to impatiently ask for the Imperial courts assistance. He did not expect this PEI man Xi Lou to be able to keep his cool. But even so, he still had to speak up. There was not much meaning in showing off his shrewdness in the court. After leaving the palace, the young man with vertical pupils, Xuan Yin, couldnt hold it in any longer. He hurriedly asked, Brother PEI man, didnt you say that Da Fengs military tactics were lousy? didnt you say that you wanted to defeat them in their proudest area and win their respect? why didnt you say so earlier? Huang Xian er chuckled, Whats the point of showing off to those people? even if you show off to the heavens, they will turn a blind eye to it. Ill still eat you however I want to. She turned to PEI man Xi Lou and said, Who do you plan to start with? Directorate! PEI man Xi Lou said indifferently. In the afternoon, there was a piece of news from the Directorate. The leader of the Barbarian diplomatic mission, PEI man Xi Lou, visited the Directorate and won in a contest of knowledge with the Grand Chancellor. This person is knowledgeable and refined, Im not as good as him This was the evaluation of the Grand Chancellor. He didnt leave just like that. He lectured in the Imperial College in a grand manner and left his own book, the ceremony of the northern study , in the Imperial College. A mere barbarian actually wrote a book? At first, the students of the Imperial College were furious, but as the Northern temple ceremony spread, the curses gradually died down. They were more shocked by the knowledge of a barbarian. The bei Zhai ceremony was a vast collection of books. It was so extensive and detailed that it was astonishing. It was not something that could be compiled in a day. Books of this scale were usually compiled by the Imperial court. It was hard to imagine that it was compiled by a young man of the Barbarian race. With this book alone, peman xilou could rise to the top of the great Confucians. The most shocking thing was that a few of the volumes of the Northern temple ceremony recorded the history of the two tribes in detail. The origin and evolution of the two tribes, especially the eight hundred years of history of the recent era, were no less detailed than the history books compiled by the great Feng dynasty. It was a resounding slap to the Directorate, a resounding slap to the scholars of Da Feng. PEI man Xi Lous reputation soared. its hard to believe that the uncouth barbarians have such a reading seed? that PEI man Xi Lou is from the Whitehead division. Whitehead division is known for their intelligence, but its rare to see someone like him. If I can write this book, it will be recorded in history. This barbarian is too powerful. Im ashamed. When I was his age, I was still studying. Im already advanced in age this year, so I dont have the energy to write anymore. this person is detestable. First, he competed with the Grand Chancellor in terms of knowledge. Then, he pretended to be generous and left behind the Northern temple ceremony. This is a slap to the face of us great scholars. It was precisely because of his barbarian identity and knowledge that the great scholars incompetence was highlighted. Most scholars did not have the abilitv to do such a feat. If theres anyone in the younger generation who can compare to this person in Imowledge, its only Princess huaiqing. Princess huaiqing studied at the Directorate and the Yun Lu Academy respectively. This person was born in the Barbarian race and is self-taught. Its clear who is better and who is worse.. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: The great scholar PEI man Xi Lou (4) Chapter 861: The great scholar PEI man Xi Lou (4) Translator: 549690339 The envoy of the demon barbarian tribe was the center of attention. Not only the officials and the scholars, but the commoners of the capital were also paying attention to this major event. Their original topic was whether the Imperial court should send troops to assist the Barbarian demons. Slowly, the news of the northern barbarians great inquiries spread through restaurants, brothels, and other places. Nonsense, how could a vulgar barbarian have any knowledge to speak of, to make the Directorates Grand Chancellor admit defeat? Which fool made up this rumor? No one believed such a rumor and scoffed at it. In the eyes of the common people, the Imperial College was an official school, a place that produced literary stars. The status of scholars was very high. But precisely because of this, after the news was confirmed, the marketplace was filled with curses. The people of the capital no longer discussed whether to send troops after tea and meals, but jointly attacked the Directorate, saying that they were an insult to the countrys constitution and the great Feng. They were a bunch of idiots. Xu yinluo, a mere martial artist, can be the best poet in Dafeng. It can be seen how bad the scholars in the Imperial College are. Theyre a bunch of good -for- nothing people. You sound like youre looking down on Xu yinluo. I didnt mean it that way. Im just angry at the useless Directorate. what a great humiliation, to actually lose to a barbarian in knowledge. What a great humiliation, is there no one else in Da Feng? At the relay station. The young man with vertical pupils, Xuan Yin, returned from outside with a small box of books on his shoulder. He deliberately put it down to create a commotion and laughed loudly at peman Xiluo and Huang Xian er, The Imperial College is a bunch of useless scholars, I only said that I wanted to borrow books for brother PEI man and they did not even dare to stop me. Dont look at how they were scolding big brother outside, it just showed that they were afraid. Im afraid of your knowledge. Although he felt that reading was useless, he felt that it was great to be able to kill the spirit of the human race in the field of reading. Its just. book exchange, a book exchange PEI man Xi Lou picked out the books in the box as if he had found a treasure. That Grand Chancellor is the most knowledgeable person, but even he is not as good as you, big brother. It seems that the human scholars are just so-so. Xuan Yin laughed. He was exhaling with pride! The Grand Chancellor has profound knowledge, but he cant represent the entire human race. Theres an extraordinary woman in the palace, and her knowledge is amazing. PEI man Xi Lou picked one of the four books and started reading it with great interest. Three days had passed since the Directorates Dao discussion. The demons and barbarians in the diplomatic mission were both astonished and surprised to find that their leader, peman xilou, had become a popular figure. He became the center of attention and brought great shock to the humans. Huang Xian er fiddled with the Rouge she had bought from the shop and asked casually, Now that your reputation is good enough, the next step is to negotiate? These few days, she had not been idle and had stuffed many beautiful fox girls into the hands of many officials. Its not enough. PEI man Xi Lou didnt even raise his head as he continued reading, I heard that the day after tomorrow, the Imperial City will be holding a cultural gathering, and it just so happens to be related to the War in the North. A cultural gathering was good, it was good to become famous. Xian er, spread the word that Im going to ask Yun Lu Academys Grand scholar Zhang Shen to teach me about military tactics at the cultural conference and hope that he can attend. Yun Lu Academys great Confucians might not even bother with you. Huang Xian ers tone was lazy. The letter of challenge has been issued. If he doesnt come, then hell let me have it for nothing. Isnt that better? PEI man Xi Lou laughed, he suddenly thought of something and said, Thats right, we cant go up to clear cloud Mountain. Well be suppressed if we go. Ive inquired about it, and hes a student of Yun Lu Academy. Alright! The vertical pupil youth became excited. He could feel that brother PEI man had become stronger in the eyes of these humans. Brother PEI mans plan was proceeding smoothly. Before one wave had settled, another wave rose. The scholars were still studying and copying the Northern temple ceremony, immersed in the vastness of this great work. Suddenly, they were shocked by PEI man Xi Lous heroic feat of asking the great scholar Zhang Shen to teach him military tactics. What did this barbarian mean? After smacking the Directorates face, he was now smacking the Yun Lu Institutes face? This time, it became lively. The scholars of the Imperial College were both angry and expectant at PEI mans actions. Yun Lu Academy was not to be trifled with. That barbarian didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth and asked Yun Lu Academys Grand scholar Zhang Shen to teach him military tactics, asking for trouble. They only hoped that the great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy would temporarily put down their pride. If they were disdainful and refused the barbarians advice , then they would become the barbarians stepping stone to his fame. Imperial study, small court meeting. Emperor yuanjing sat behind the big table and glanced at the ministers with a cold face. What do you think of the recent events? He was, of course, referring to peman xilous series of high-profile actions, using knowledge to control the Imperial College, throwing out the Northern temple ceremony to make a name for himself among the scholars, and his desire to seek advice from the great scholar Zhang Shen at the cultural conference. This person intends to make a name for himself in the capital. He just wants to build up his reputation and increase the bargaining chips. Hmph, you think that the Imperial court will back down just like this? Youre delusional. Even if he really wins against Zhang Shen, we wont back down at all. Emperor Yuan jing frowned. The more they said this, the more they were afraid of PEI man Xi Lou, and regarded him as a great figure, a great scholar. Once there was a problem with his mentality, he would change it. During the negotiations, they would be affected. How could their attitudes be the same when they were negotiating with an unknown kid and a world-famous great scholar? We need to control his momentum. Its best if we can destroy his momentum and the momentum he has created, chief advisor Wang stepped out and said in a deep voice. We can only look forward to Zhang Shen now, Emperor Yuan jing snorted coldly. Wei Yuan shook his head and laughed. Huaiqing Manor. Dressed in a simple and elegant Palace dress, Huai Qing was holding a volume of the Northern temple ceremony borrowed by the Directorate in his hand and was reading it tirelessly. Xu Qi an and Lin an were sitting at the same table. One of them was frowning, while the other was frowning. When huaiqing wasnt paying attention, the mounted man peeled a grape and stuffed it into Xu Qi ans mouth. The latter spat out the seed and asked, ls this lousy book really that godly? Huaiqing nodded slightly. Without even raising his head, he said, If PEI man Xi Lou was born in Da Feng, he would definitely become a famous scholar and leave his name in history. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and said, this person was able to produce the Northern temple ceremony, so he must be very familiar with The Art of War. Daring to challenge Zhang Shen meant that he had considerable confidence. Zhang Shens six sparse on military tactics has spread far and wide. This PEI man Xi Lou knows of Zhang Shen, but the latter doesnt know of him. In all fairness, he didnt want to see the Barbarian race gain any benefits. It was imperative for Da Feng to send troops, but he couldnt let the demon barbarians of the North benefit so easily. In the past twenty years, the demon barbarians had frequently plundered the border, burned and killed, and even ate people. In Chuzhou, Xu Qi an saw with his own eyes how the refugees were forced to eat and sleep in the wild. He had also seen the poor people living a hard life because of the continuous Wars. In the entire Da Feng, Chu Zhou was one of the poorest States. It was constantly plagued by war and all of this was because of the barbarians. Huaiqing pursed his pink lips and said with a rare solemness, Zhang Shi was once on the battlefield in his early years. However, due to his unsuccessful career, he resigned from his post. He had some understanding of The Art of War, but that was decades ago. Hes been living in seclusion in the Academy for decades, and Im afraid hes abandoned The Art of War. Xu Qians heart sank. In fact, in his previous life, the only military law he knew about was his grandsons military law. Not only did he know about it, but he had also memorized it. Of course, Xu Qi an wouldnt memorize this kind of stuff herself. This was an extracurricular author that the teacher had instructed. So many years had passed, and he had almost forgotten about it. Thanks to the spirit-refinement realm, his primordial spirit had transformed and transcended mortals. He could recall the contents of his grandsons militarv tactics. Moreover, Jiuzhou had extraordinary power. In his view, the military tactics of this world tended to be more open and violent. For example, on the battlefield, a rank four expert could lay flat on the cavalrymen made up of ordinary soldiers. He didnt need to pay too much attention to tactics. However, Sun Zit s military tactics, which were born in the mortal world, were more inclined to micro-manipulation and paid more attention to details. Youll be joining me at the astronomical Association the day after tomorrow. Huaiqing said. If Zhang Shen attends, Erlang will definitely attend. Its not good for me to disguise myself as him. Xu Qi an frowned. In that case, disguise yourself as someone else and act as my guard. Huaiqing was quick-witted and gave a suggestion. Alright, he said. [ PS: after taking a short nap, Ive finally finished this chapter. Although its been a long time since Ive updated it, the word count is full of sincerity.. ] Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _1 Chapter 862: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _1 Translator: 549690339 The cultural gathering was held in Luhu of the Imperial City. Pergola was built on the lakeside, which was enough to accommodate hundreds of people. The late summer sun was still scorching, but the lakeside was cool. The cultural gathering was originally organized by the Imperial College, and most of the participants were students from the Imperial College. However, with PEI man Xi Lou stirring up such a huge commotion, the people who attended the cultural gathering were immediately different. Imperial College students could still participate, but they were at the outer perimeter and could not enter the pergola. The Civil assembly was held at noon, so the officials could use the two hours of rest time to openly participate. As noon approached, the Imperial Censorate students, dressed in Confucian robes and crowns, were stopped at the periphery by the heavily armed Imperial Army. This is a cultural gathering organized by our Directorate, why cant we enter? How can the relationship between the host and the guest be reversed? Not only are the Imperial Army controlling the scene, even the astrologers are here to prevent people with ill intentions from sneaking into the cultural gathering. Could it be that Your Majesty is going to participate in the cultural gathering? As they were talking, a carriage came and stopped at the square outside of Lu Lake. From the carriage came out many nobles and generals. They should have had nothing to do with the cultural gathering. They had all come for the words to learn from The Art of War. Not only had they come, but they had also brought their women and children. Look, the ministers are here, the ministers of the six ministries, the assistant ministers, the Grand scholar of the palace I guessed that some important figures would come, but I didnt expect so many to come. Its just a cultural gathering, why would it need to be like this? Brother, you dont understand. Its naturally impossible for a cultural gathering to happen, but behind this cultural gathering is still a matter of negotiation. There were no trivial matters between the two countries. Youre here to create pressure. A mere barbarian dares to come to the capital to discuss Dao. He doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. Lets see how Zhang Shen teaches him a lesson later. After the generals, there were the officials of the Imperial court who were third rank and above, such as the Minister of Justice, the Minister of War, and the Grand scholars of the palace. Some of the bigwigs in the court also brought their female family members, such as the well-known Wang simu. She was wearing a light pink dress, with exquisite makeup and a dignified and beautiful appearance. the noble from the Hanlin Academy is here too. Interesting, this group of scholars claim to be unparalleled in knowledge. They will definitely attack peman west tower later The eyes of the Directorate lit up. A group of young officials in green robes entered the venue with their heads held high. The Hanlin Academy was a place where the top students gathered. Although this group of noble people had no power in their hands and were young, they were definitely one of the most knowledgeable groups in Da Feng. They were at the prime of their lives, and their memory, comprehension, and sharp thinking were all at the peak of their lives. With their entrance, the confidence of the Directorates students doubled. After the nobles of the Hanlin Academy took their seats, they conversed in low voices. Ive read the Northern temple ceremony. Its of a certain standard, but its a mess. To us, it is indeed not very profound, but to the scholars of the world, it is very profound. this person is indeed powerful. We can defeat him in a single domain. In terms of knowledge, we are inferior. Thats right, in terms of military tactics, theres no one in our Hanlin Academy who can surpass CI Lao, right? In an instant, many gazes turned to the young man who was as handsome as a painting. Xu niannian sat behind his desk and clearly sensed that not only his colleagues from the Hanlin Academy, but the nobles and Dukes not far away had also come over. Thats natural, I major in military tactics Just as he was about to nod, he heard sneers among the nobles. PEI man Xi Lou will be learning from Grand scholar Zhang Shen, the teacher cant possibly be worse than the student. Xu nianxin was a little angry and said loudly, the sage said that the young and the old are the most important in learning. Who said that students are definitely inferior to teachers? The nobles and generals laughed. Knowing that he was Xu Qi ans cousin, some of them laughed without restraint, their mockery written on their faces. This Xu xinnian was knowledgeable, but other than being able to curse with his mouth, he was not very outstanding in other fields in the Hanlin Academy. He actually said that a student could defeat a teacher. What a joke. Eh? Scolding? The noble generals reacted, and their laughter suddenly stopped. Xu niannian took a sip of tea and got up in a reserved manner. Xu Qi an was wearing light armor and a standard saber at his waist. He followed huaiqing and Lin ans carriage to the venue. The luxurious carriage slowly stopped by the side of the road. Huaiqing, who was wearing a simple and elegant Palace dress and a fiery red long dress, got off at the same time. Then, they raised their hands in unison to block the intense sunlight. The princess was afraid of the sun T The mounted girl turned around and looked around the crowd. Her watery peach-shaped eyes were filled with confusion. She didnt know who the dog servant had disguised himself as. Youve disguised yourself pretty well Miming was a little disappointed, because she often saw descriptions like people who like each other will have telepathy in novels. As soon as the two princesses entered, they saw Xu niannian standing by the table, sighing with emotion as he pointed at the nobles and scolded them. The noble generals were furious and attacked Xu niannian one after another. However, the latter was not afraid and used classic and sharp words. Many of the generals had already started to roll up their sleeves. The officials drank their tea and watched the show leisurely. Impudent! Huaiqing frowned and rebuked. When she was angry, she was full of dignity and was extremely intimidating. Not only did Xu niannian stop cursing, but even the generals who were shouting in anger also stopped. The Dukes and nobles stood up and bowed. Greetings to the two princesses.. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _2 Chapter 863: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _2 Translator: 549690339 Huaiqing snorted coldly and took his seat with the frame and two guards. Xu niannian took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. Then, he looked at Wang simu, who was sitting on the upper left seat. Coincidentally, she was also looking at him. Yesterday, Wang simu had specially looked for him, hoping that he could display his talents at the cultural conference and gain a good reputation to increase his prestige. Miss Wang didnt expect Xu Erlang to be able to shock everyone at the cultural gathering. Because Zhang Shen would be on the stage. Mr. Zhang was Xu Erlangs teacher, so it was enough for him to be on the stage. Xu Erlang smiled at her, just like how he had smiled lightly after listening to her yesterday. At this moment, the students and guards outside called out respectfully, greetings to the Crown Prince, the third Prince, the fourth prince The people under the pergola turned their heads and saw the Crown Prince supporting an old man with white hair and a walking stick. They followed the path surrounded by the Imperial Army and walked toward the pergola. Grand Tutor? Huaiqing blurted out in surprise. Meanwhile, Ming Miao subconsciously shrank back. She had been hit by this old man for many years. The Grand Tutor wasnt targeting Lin an, he was targeting bad students. The Crown Prince helped the Grand Tutor into the pergola. Everyone stood up and bowed respectfully. In terms of seniority, everyone present was the Grand Tutors junior. Xu niannian and his colleagues saluted in unison, examining the old man who was being supported by the Crown Prince. Although his hair was white, it was still dense, and it was really an enviable amount of hair. His face was full of wrinkles, his skin was loose, and his eyes were slightly cloudy, but this old man had a unique temperament. He remembered that director Zhao Shou had said that the Grand Tutor was the only scholar who had cultivated righteousness. The Three Ducal Ministers of this dynasty were all first rank, but they had no real power. The Grand Tutor had originally been expected to take charge of the cabinet, but his father had cultivated and ignored the state affairs. The Grand Tutor had wanted to beat his father with a bamboo stick and was stopped. After that, he no longer had an official career and focused on studying in the palace. He didnt expect that even the Grand Tutor would come Xu Xin thought. The Grand Tutor snorted coldly and looked at the Directorates Grand Chancellor, saying indifferently, lve been living in seclusion for many years, and only then did I realize that the Directorate is getting worse with each generation. The Grand Chancellors face and ears turned red. The Dukes, who were also from imperial censors, were also a little embarrassed. The Imperial courts face was their face. A young barbarian had made a name for himself in the capital. If he was a martial artist, it would be fine, but a barbarian was just a crude martial artist. He was famous for his Imowledge. One had to know that the greatest pride of the human race was their culture. Everything was low-grade, and only their studies were high. The Confucians were part of the human system of the Central Plains, a unique cultural treasure that countless people were proud of. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, huaiqing stood up and pushed the Crown Prince away from the Grand Tutor. He helped him to his seat and said in a cold voice, Grand Tutor, PEI man Xi Lous talent is amazing. In terms of the Four Books and Five Classics, the Grand Chancellor is not inferior to him. It was too rare to see someone who had learned a lot and could be profound. But dont worry, with Zhang Shen stepping in, I think everything will be safe. The Grand Tutor patted the back of huaiqings hand and smiled. If your Highness was a man, how would that barbarian have the chance to show off in the capital? Ive come to join in the fun this time because I dont believe in heresy. My great Minister of offerings, Lin Renjie, has produced many generations, and there are countless rising stars. Is there really no one who can suppress a barbarian who has only learned the surface of the Saint? At this moment, a chuckle came from outside the pergola. With a bit of leisure, he retorted, The sage said that there is no discrimination in teaching. Grand Tutor, you keep calling me a barbarian, but do you remember the teachings of the Saint? Outside the pergola, the white-haired PEI man West Building, along with the charming Huang Xian er and the cold -looking teenager with vertical pupils, entered the pergola. They were clearly outsiders and guests, but they put on a relaxed attitude, as if they were the Masters of the cultural gathering. He didnt care about the presence of the Dukes, nobles, and generals, and he didnt show any fear. The students of the Imperial College, the nobles of the Hanlin Academy, the Dukes present, the noble generals He silently stared at peman Xiluo, this talented and knowledgeable barbarian. No one responded, but they quietly straightened their backs and calmed their emotions, as if they were facing a great enemy. This one is leader baishou, the eldest son of the Peiman family, Peiman xilou. Greetings to everyone! PEI man Xi Lou had used his own knowledge to create the image of a talented scholar, and he had achieved his goal. He planned to push his reputation to the peak again in this cultural meeting to pave the way for the subsequent negotiations. Xu Manor. Chu Yuanyang was sitting in the courtyard at the stone table, holding a glass of wine in his hand. Lina, li Miaozhen, and Xu linging were sitting beside him. Why is he able to enter the Imperial City? What was he going to do? Isnt he afraid that Emperor Yuan jing will cut off his dog head? Chu Yuanxi said sourly. He was very envious of the cultural gathering. As a swordsman who was a scholar and a former top scholar, this kind of peak confrontation cultural gathering was a fatal temptation for Chu Yuanqian. However, he could not enter the Imperial City, and he could not participate in the cultural meeting under the watchful eyes of the public. All of this was because of Xu Qi an. If she hadnt helped him back then, she wouldnt have ended up in such a miserable state. Therefore, he came to find him for a drink and to complain. He didnt expect that the instigator would go in by himself. Chu Yuanyangs heart ached like a lemon. I also want to go. Xu lingying said crisply. A cultural gathering is a group of scholars discussing boring things. You wont want to go. This kind of place has nothing to do with us master and disciple, so its better to eat pastries and drink sweet wine at home. Lina took this opportunity to educate her disciple. She was still very smart, and she hoped that her disciple would gradually be able to do the same. master, theres a lot of good food at the cultural exchange meeting. Last time, when big pot fought with the monk, I followed an uncle and ate a lot of good food.. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Chapter 206 -cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _3 Chapter 864: Chapter 206 -cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _3 Translator: 549690339 Xu lingying dealt a fatal blow. thats right. Why didnt I think that there would be fine wine and delicacies at the cultural festival? Leenas eyes were shining. The angle was very tricky Chu Yuanyang patted Xu lingyings head and felt that this silly girl was quite cute. Then, she recalled the nightmarish course at Yun Lu Academy that day. He silently retracted his hand. That barbarian has been very arrogant recently, li Miaozhen said.l dont feel comfortable looking at him. I cant help but want to stab him with my sword. You stab whoever you dont like, are you really the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect Chu Yuanqi felt that li Miaozhen was the one who made the most comments in the Heaven and Earth Society. Number ones identity was unknown, number three was a gentleman, number six was a benevolent Hengyuan, and number five, Lina, wasnt smart and loved to eat, but she didnt have any flaws that would make people want to spit them out . Number seven and number eight had been missing for many years. Number nine, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, had a gentle temperament and was a respected elder. He cultivated merit and his character was worthy of recognition. He also did not have any bad habits. Only li Miaozhen was the most helpless. She was the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect and should have been indifferent and cold. However, after two years of experience down the mountain, she turned herself into a chivalrous swordswoman who exterminated evil. The Directorates scholars are so unbearable, yet we still have to rely on the scholars of Yun Lu Academy to settle him. Li Miaozhen said. Zhang Shens six classics on The Art of War is exquisite. With him around, that barbarian wont be able to be arrogant for long. However, the fact that he was able to write the Northern temple ceremony is enough for him to establish his own sect and become a famous Confucian of his generation. Li Miaozhen frowned. She could tell that Chu Yuanqi was not optimistic about Zhang Shen.This barbarian is so powerful? Chu Yuanqian nodded. In terms of poetry, Xu ningyan should be better. Li Miaozhen asked cautiously. Chu Yuan sneered. Also? li Miaozhen frowned. Chu Yuanyang shook her head and laughed. no, Xu ningyans poetry is unprecedented. But a literary meeting is not a poetry meeting. Besides, Xu ningyan wont be able to go out. In the city well. Although the commoners could not enter the Imperial City, they were extremely excited about the cultural exchange and were looking forward to the results. Even the hard-working peddlers could hear the discussion at the next table, pointing out the country and writing impassioned words, when they sat by the stall and ate a bowl of noodles. This reminds me of last years battle of magical powers. In the end, our Xu yinluo stepped forward and turned the tide. A peddler in a Blue Coat slurped a mouthful of noodles and said loudly. the cultural gathering is not a battle of magical powers. Its a pity that Xu yinluo is not a scholar. She cant help. His companion replied regretfully. The noodle stall owner lifted the lid of the hot pot, and while cooking noodles, he said indignantly, the Imperial Colleges scholars are really trash. They actually lost to a barbarian. I feel embarrassed for them. The customers at the other tables couldnt help but say, lt would be great if Xu yinluo was a scholar. In the eyes of the people, Xu yinluo was an omnipotent hero, a legendary figure of Dafeng, and a great man with a conscience. That was why they blindly worshipped him and believed that Xu yinluo was omnipotent. However, reason told them that Xu yinluo was not a scholar. She was definitely not as knowledgeable as the Barbarian. Therefore, he could only sigh with emotion, if only Xu yinluo was a scholar. The owner of the noodle stall handed the noodles to the customer and said with a smile, However, this barbarian actually dared to challenge the Grand Confucians of Yun Lu Academy. He simply doesnt know the immensity of the heavens and earth. All the customers laughed. The Imperial Palace, in the bedroom. Emperor Yuan jing was sitting lazily on the couch, reading Taoist Scriptures. The old eunuch returned with small steps and said in a low voice, Theres news from the cultural exchange meeting that PEI man West Building and the officials of the Hanlin Academy have discussed classics, policy, peoples livelihood, agriculture, history I wont be at a disadvantage. If I dont fall into a disadvantageous position, its already a loss of face for me, Da Feng. Emperor Yuan jing said without any expression. The old eunuch saw the emperors expression and knew that he was unhappy. In the end, PEI man Xi Lous display of power was a huge humiliation to the ruler of the country. Is there a poetry exchange? Emperor yuanjing suddenly said. The old eunuch shook his head. He has some self-awareness. Emperor Yuan jing sneered, but he suddenly put on a straight face and snorted coldly. Zhang Shen is not here yet? Emperor Yuan jing asked after a pause. Mr. Zhang will be the future, the old eunuch said with his head lowered. Emperor Yuan jing nodded slowly and said, theres no hurry. We havent entered the main topic yet. Even though the scholars of Yun Lu Academy are detestable, they have never disappointed us in their learning. His expression was quite relaxed. What was the main topic of the cultural gathering? It was a war, a war that happened in the North. Among the Directorates representatives, a student stood up and said indignantly, The barbarians have been causing trouble at the border all year round and killing the people of Da Feng. Now that youve been crushed by the iron hooves of the Jingguo in the northeast, you shamelessly came to me to ask for help. The barbarians are the barbarians. Theyre shameless. The Directorate students on the outside responded one after another, cursing the Barbarian for being shameless. Huang Xian er smiled as she played with her hair. The young man with the vertical pupils was full of anger. He tried his best to suppress the bloodthirsty nature of snakes and glanced coldly at the student with his vertical pupils. PEI man Xi Lous expression did not change and he even laughed, The witch God religion dominates the northeast of the nine prefectures and is only three prefectures away from great Feng. With Da Fengs population and military strength, we can block them out of the three provinces by paying a certain price. He paused for a moment, and when he saw that the Dukes and generals all showed expressions of agreement, he continued, However, if the witchcraft religion also occupies the Northern Territory, the Jing Kingdoms cavalry can March South and attack the capital city. The Kang Kingdom and the fire Kingdom would then attack from the East, coordinating with each other.. Wouldnt great Feng be in danger? Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _4 Chapter 865: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _4 Translator: 549690339 as everyone knows, there are endless grasslands in the North. If Jingguo obtains the Northern Territory, they will be able to raise more cavalry. At that time, even if Da Feng has cannons and crossbows, they wont be able to stop these unrivaled on land. Therefore, Da Fengs dispatch of troops is not to help my gods race, but to help himself. Its difficult for our Shen clan to reproduce, and our population is low. Even if we occasionally disturb the border, we dont have the troops to go south, so our threat to Da Feng is limited. However, the witchcraft cult is different. No one retorted. The top students of the Hanlin Academy, the students of the Imperial College, and even the officials of the Imperial court all acknowledged his words. The northeast controlled by the witch God religion was rich in natural resources. They could hunt and farm, and the population was the most prosperous in an agricultural civilization. The wizard God religions population was much smaller than Da Feng religions because of the limited space. If the Northern Territory fell into the hands of the witchcraft cult, the population of the witchcraft cult would double at least in 20 years. PEI man Xi Lou said solemnly,when that time comes, the present of our Shen clan will be the future of Da Feng .. Xu niannian watched silently. This bunch of idiots. They unconsciously allowed the other party to take the initiative. Shouldnt they be discussing the bargaining chip? how can they discuss the necessity of sending troops? theres no doubt about it Well, discussing chips seemed to be something that should be done on the negotiation table. It was a matter for the Dukes, and it was indeed not appropriate to talk about it at this time. The core of this cultural gathering was actually to destroy PEI man Xi Lous image and his image. However, the situation was not too optimistic. This guy was good with words and had a good eloquence. He also had the righteousness of sending troops. Xu nianxins eyes turned and found that many generals were eager to try. They seemed to want to say something, but in the end, they frowned and remained silent. At least they knew their own limitations. This group of generals were still sloppy when scolding people, but debate? Even if they had a wealth of experience in leading troops, they could not win against PEI man Xi Lou, pui, vulgar martial artists Dont all of you usually have a sharp tongue in the court? when the Grand Tutor smacked the palm of this Princes hand, werent you all good at talking? why arent you saying anything? The framed man said anxiously. How can the Grand Tutor take the field? hes a highly respected senior, and the difference in seniority is too great. Even if I win, it wont be glorious. Everyone is the same. Furthermore, if everyone were to enter the arena, I can guarantee that PEI man Xi Lou would take the initiative to compete with them in learning It was rare for huaiqing to say so much to explain to his stupid sister. Everyones knowledge, except for a few Grand scholars, has been abandoned. Ming Mings eyes widened and she muttered, then what should we do? Its so infuriating. The expressions of the Directorate students were heavy, and the top students of the Hanlin Academy were equally unsightly, as if they were facing a great enemy. Wang shoufu sighed, PEI man Xi Lous talent is amazing, its really shocking. The young official of the Hanlin Academy was full of confidence when he entered. Compared to his silent and serious attitude now, the difference was obvious. Wang simu kept looking at Xu Erlang, hoping that he would stand up and perform. Chief advisor Wang noticed his daughters eyes and said, Why is Erlang so silent today? Wang si mu frowned. Just as everyone was speechless and thinking hard about countermeasures, a clear light flashed above the reed Lake. Zhang Shen, who was wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown, appeared out of thin air. Then, he fell toward the lake. With another flash of clear light, Zhang Shen appeared under the pergola, his expression still showing some lingering fear. He was definitely bragging that he was not in Yun Lu Academy, but in Lu Lake. That was why she almost fell into the lake Xu Qian ridiculed him in his heart. Zhang Daru is here. Mr. Zhang is finally here. I knew that Mr. Zhang would not be absent. The students outside cheered as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Everyone laughed, and those who were on good terms with Zhang Shen spoke one after another, Brother Jinyan, youre finally here. Zhang Shen nodded indifferently and immediately saw the Grand Tutor. He hurriedly bowed, Student Zhang Shen pays his respects to Grand Tutor. The Grand Tutor grunted in agreement, and a smile finally appeared on his stern face. Zhang Jinyan, this young man from the white-headed clan wants to ask you for advice on military tactics. Please give him a few pointers. The atmosphere in the pergola suddenly rose. Zhang Shen looked around and looked at PEI man Xi Lou with snow-white hair,Youre peman xilou, the author of the bei Zhai ceremony ? PEI man Xi Lou stood up for the first time and bowed, Student greets Mr. Zhang. Zhang Shen waved his hand. theres no need for formalities. Do you want to have a battle of military tactics with me? The shed fell silent, and everyone looked up in anticipation. Huang Xian er sat up straight and narrowed her eyes as she stared at the scholars from Yun Lu Academy. The vertical-pupiled teenager retracted his haughty aura. This fourth stage expert of the scholarly faction was brother PEI mans enemy for this cultural gathering. Although he looked down on scholars, scholars from the Yun Lu Academy werent in his scope of contempt. Even though the Confucian system had declined for many years, it still had its prestige. This student is lacking in talent and knowledge, and would like to consult teacher. PEI man Xi Lous smile was warm and confident. Zhang Shen rolled his eyes. Arent you being a hooligan? this old man hasnt led an Army for more than twenty years, and Ive almost forgotten the feeling of sleeping on the pillow. Ive been talking about the same thing for more than twenty years, and youre talking about military tactics with me? why dont you discuss The Art of War with Wei Yuan instead? that old man has been in the Imperial court and has spies all over the world. Hes been planning for twenty years without stopping, just waiting for the day when hell make a breakthrough. PEI man Xi Lou laughed, Mister, arent you also being a hooligan?.. Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _5 Chapter 866: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _5 Translator: 549690339 The vertical pupil youth couldnt help but interject and coldly snorted, Why dont you let brother PEI man fight with the supervisor? This time, PEI man Xi Lou did not reprimand the young man, but smiled and asked, Then I wont ask you about The Art of War. Actually, Ive admired your military books for a long time. Ive heard that youre proficient in The Art of War, and your six classics on The Art of War are widely circulated and praised by everyone. I didnt learn much after that, but I wrote a book on military tactics. It took me several years, but not only did it include the military tactics of the Central Plains, but it also included the military tactics of the Barbarian cavalry. Please enlighten me, Sir. As he spoke, he looked at the young man with vertical pupils. Xuan Yin opened the small wooden box beside his feet and took out a thick book. [ bei Zhai Military Manual ] On Da Fengs side, everyone looked at each other. They really did not expect that this person was not only proficient in military tactics, but also had written a military book? Scholars paid great attention to the succession of their books. Even those with profound knowledge were very cautious about writing their books. A book would only be announced to the world after many years of revision. As for some random notes, they couldnt really be called books at this time. For example, the book doubts of the great Zhou that Xu Qi an had read in the Yun Lu Academy was a notebook and could not be considered a book. Hence, everyone was still doubtful of PEI man Xi Lous words. The Grand Tutors face clearly darkened. Chief advisor Wang and the other officials also had a bad feeling. Out of respect for the book, Zhang Shen received it with both hands in an extremely serious manner. The breeze from the lake blew, and the pages of the book rustled as he flipped through it quickly. Zhang Shens expression changed, which was seen by everyone present. At first, they were stunned, then they admired him, and finally, they were excited. Mister, what do you think of this book? PEI man Xi Lou asked. Zhang Shen did not answer immediately. He muttered to himself for a moment and sighed. Excellent. The entire book is divided into three volumes. The first volume, The Art of War, explains what The Art of War is and what war is. Even those who dont know much about war will know what war is after reading it. In the second volume, its described as soldiers are impermanent and water is impermanent. 12 different strategies, this was truly amazing. whats even rarer is the third volume. Its a detailed study of military formations, providing many kinds of formations that can be used in cooperation between martial artists and ordinary soldiers, which greatly brings out the usefulness of ordinary soldiers. PEI man Xi Lou was indeed a talented scholar. He, Zhang Shen, had lost in the path of military tactics. The Confucians were particular about understanding ones thoughts, and he would not be able to refuse to admit his mistakes. Furthermore, if he lost the cultural conference, the ones who would lose the most face would be Emperor Yuan jing and the Imperial court. Yun Lu Academy had long been expelled from the Imperial court, so there was no need for him to go against his heart for the sake of the Directorates good-for-nothing faces. Zhang shenlin sighed. my six classics on The Art of War is not as good as your The Art of War of beizhai . I admit defeat. Its said that the scholars of Yun Lu Academy are noble and pure, and their reputation is well-deserved. PEI man Xi Lou laughed, his laughter filled with joy. Why did he choose Zhang Shen as his stepping stone? There were three reasons-Zhang Shen was famous enough;Zhang Shen had been living in seclusion for over twenty years, and he was a scholar of Yun Lu Academy who spoke his mind and had a guaranteed moral character. As long as his military book could convince the other party, he would not go against his conscience and suppress him. A gentleman could be deceived with proper methods, this was the truth. There was silence in the pergola, and everyone had lost their expressions. The young man with vertical pupils, Xuan Yin, laughed hoarsely and said,its said that the great Fengs culture and Dao are prosperous, and they are all seeds of study. It seems like they cant even compare to my big brother PEI man. Big brother, when you return to the North, you will be the Xu yinluo of our gods race. He was referring to being loved and respected like Xu Qi an. Hearing this, the Directorate students outside the pergola were both ashamed and angry. They wanted to refute and curse, but they were too embarrassed to open their mouths. Cursing would only be more embarrassing, so they gritted their teeth in grievance. The top students of the Hanlin Academy looked embarrassed. They could still discuss and argue in other fields, but when it came to war, the top students had never even been to the battlefield, so they had no right to speak. Talking on paper would only make them a joke. Huang Xianer laughed. It was unknown if she was happy or mocking. this literary gathering is boring. If I had known, I wouldnt have come. A female member of the family complained. They came with anticipation and enthusiasm, wanting to see the barbarians suffer, not Yang Wu and Yang Wei defeating the DA Feng scholars. Huaiqing sighed. She was a woman, and it would not be good for her to end up in such a situation. Otherwise, it would be a slap to the face of a scholar. Moreover, she had only read a few books on The Art of War. That PEI man Xi Lou was the young master of the White Division, he had been in war for a long time and was very experienced, his skill level was definitely much higher than hers. Help me back! The Grand Tutor held his walking stick and stomped it three times as he growled. The old man was disappointed. In the palace. The old eunuch ran in quickly, his face nervous. The curtain hung low. On the bed, Emperor Yuan jing glanced at him but did not say anything. Zhang Shen, I admit defeat The old eunuch said in a low voice. Emperor Yuan jing threw the book at the old eunuchs face. By the reed Lake, under the pergola. PEI man Xi Lou bowed in all directions, his smile was warm, he was not arrogant even when he won, thank you for your guidance. Da Feng is indeed a place where the Dao of literature prospers. Its a place that people yearn for. In the ears of the crowd, these words seemed to be mocking. No, this was mocking. The Grand Tutors face sank as he quickened his pace. Everyone stood up and left the table in silence, planning to leave. Tuk! The sound of the glass being placed on the table was a little heavy, attracting the attention of the people around. Xu Erlang stood up and said in a clear voice, my big brother has a poem: bear with it and watch the child become a new noble, then get angry on the ring before you make a move.. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _6 Chapter 867: Chapter 206-cultural gathering (10000word chapter) _6 Translator: 549690339 His voice spread. The Grand Tutor stopped and turned around. The Dukes, nobles, and generals all looked over. The Directorates student looked over. PEI man Xi Lou looked at the young official of the Hanlin Academy in shock. Xu nianxin looked at the white-haired barbarian and said, 111 discuss military tactics with you. As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. Farewell! His colleagues from the Hanlin Academy all used their eyes to signal him not to be impulsive. Xu cijiu had a good reputation in the officialdom, all of which had been built up during the Chuzhou City massacre case, when he blocked the meridian Gate and cursed King Huai. This reputation was hard to come by, and it would be a pity if it was destroyed because of a moment of anger or impulse. Mr. Zhang is his teacher. If even he lost, does Xu cijiu think he can win? Why would he go and embarrass himself, PEI man Xi Lous book on The Art of War is something that even Zhang Da ru is ashamed of and praises greatly, Were also indignant at the injustice, but But Xu cijiu was too reckless. The students of the Imperial College were all discussing. Peman xilou suspected that he had heard wrongly. He stared at Xu niannian for a moment and suddenly remembered that he was Zhang Shens disciple. But The teacher had lost, and the students still wanted to turn the situation around? Xuan Yin sneered, while Huang Xian er was playing with her wine cup in boredom. She said, Boring, Wang simus eyes widened in shock. She did not expect that Xu niannian had been holding back for so long just for this moment. He was acting on impulse! Chief advisor Wang was furious. Lord Xu, have you ever trained soldiers? PEI man Xi Lou asked with a smile. Xu niannian shook his head. Have you ever been on the battlefield? PEI man Xi Lou asked again. Xu niannian still shook his head. The scholar, who was born in the Barbarian tribe, shook his head slightly. although you major in military tactics, you only talk about military tactics on paper. How can you talk about military tactics with me? Dont tell me youve also written a book on The Art of War and want to use it to compete with my eldest brother? Xuan Yin, the teenager with vertical pupils, mocked. Seeing that the barbarians were laughing at Xu Xinian, everyone felt embarrassed. Zhang Shen looked at his proud disciple in surprise. He thought to himself, has this kids brain gone muddled? Even I am ashamed of my inferiority, so why did he jump out? To take revenge for me? However, it would be good for him to suffer a setback. Xu cijius life had been too smooth. Whether it was his family background, his education, or his career in politics, he had never suffered a major setback. Xu niannian raised his chin and said proudly, Thats right, I do have a book on The Art of War here, brother PEI man, please give me some pointers. Everyone, including Zhang Shen, looked at Xu niannian in a daze. Just like peman xilou, they suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Xu niannian ignored the crowd and took out a thread-bound book with a light brown cover. PEI man Xi Lou saw the words on the seal:His grandsons military tactics. He had read a lot of books and had no impression of this name. It was not a military book that was passed down in the present world, nor was it one of those old military books that the Imperial court had just compiled and given to him. However, he was a book lover and would not belittle any book just because of its title. He raised his hand and took it, reading it with a smile. . War is an important matter of the country. Its. place of life and death, the way of life and death. It cant be ignored .. The opening chapter was not bad, simply stating the importance of war and hitting the nail on the head. He continued to read: As the saying goes, five things and a plan are used to ask for favors:The first is Dao, the second is heaven, the third is earth, the fourth is general, and the fifth is law. PEI man Xi Lou nodded slightly, keeping away the slight and judgmental attitude in his heart. To be able to write such a sentence, the author indeed had some real skills. When he saw soldiers are cunning, he was finally moved, and his pupils contracted slightly.Wonderful, wonderful! Thats a wonderful idea. PEI man Xi Lou continued to read on hungrily, gradually immersing himself in the ocean of knowledge, forgetting to return and ignoring everything around There were twelve chapters to this book, and the content was broad and profound. It not only described war theories and experiences, but also summed up the laws of war. This book had already gone beyond the scope of strategy. The things described in the book were not limited to simple military tactics, but something grander and of a higher level. For example, the book said that politics was an important factor in determining the victory and defeat of a war. With the sudden rise in level, PEI man Xi Lou felt as if he had been enlightened. The Barbarian race only fought for pillaging. Peman Xiluo also believed that a war was a war. Although the factors outside the battlefield were important, the victory and defeat of a war would ultimately result in the difference in combat power between the two sides. There were not many words in the military book. Compared to his thick book, it seemed simple and crude. However, each of its words was like a Pearl, and each sentence was worth pondering for a long time. On the other hand, he had copied down various battle maps and tried his best to analyze the details in words. Summarizing the different camps and emphasizing the importance of soldiers He was a laughingstock. Of course, there were flaws in this book. For example, it didnt mention the use of martial artists or how to make use of them. After a long time, PEI man Xi Lou finally broke free from his immersion in the book and sighed with satisfaction, lve benefited a lot, Ive benefited a lot Then, he realized that the surrounding great fengren was staring at him. Everyone was dumbfounded. The series of changes in PEI man Xi Lous expression just now had fully shown them words like ecstatic, amazed, hungry, and so on. It made one extremely curious as to what was written in the book to make such a talented person react like this. PEI man Xi Lou looked at Xu niannian and then at Sun Zis Art of War. He hesitated and struggled for a while before sighing and bowing deeply, Lord Xu, this one has lost. I have no other requests. I only wish to ask Lord Xu to allow me to copy this book. I am willing to pay my respects as a disciple and address you as Sir. This book was indeed much better than the military tactics of bei Zhai he had written. There was no point in being stubborn. The vertical pupil youth Xuan Yins eyes were wide open. Big brother, you, you At this moment, the charming and enchanting Huang Xianers delicate face finally lost her languid confidence, and her beautiful face changed slightly. An uproar broke out, and it was like a pot had exploded. PEI man Xi Lou admitted defeat, ashamed of his own inferiority. Furthermore, in order to copy Xu cijius book on The Art of War, he had even considered himself a student. The nobles and generals stared at the military book in PEI man Xi Lous hands as if it was the most attractive thing in the world. Chief advisor Wang looked deeply at Xu Erlang, his eyes and expression seemed to be frozen. Wang simus heart was beating wildly as she looked at Xu Erlang, who was standing proudly in the middle of the field, with infatuation. The Grand Tutor took two steps forward with his walking stick. He squinted his eyes and looked up and down. Then, he stomped his walking stick and laughed while stroking his beard. This is my Da Feng scholar, this is the real rising star. The third and fourth princesses looked at Xu cijiu, their eyes shining with a strange light. the Xu family is really a family of two talents. Xu Qi an is already dazzling, but this Xu cijiu is not inferior at all. Someone sighed. Zhang Shen snatched the military book from PEI man Xi Lous hands and started reading it with deep confusion. His expression changed, exactly the same as PEI man Xi Lous. When he finished reading, he was dumbstruck. No, thats not right. Who wrote this military book? Who wrote farewell? Zhang Shen asked excitedly. How could he not know the standard of his own disciple? Xu cijiu was outstanding in The Art of War, but he could never have written such an earth-shattering military book. The author of this military book was someone else. Zhang Shen couldnt wait to find out who the original author was. To think that there was such a person in Da Feng. yes. Xu niannian nodded slowly. I didnt write this military book. The uproar in the hall stagnated. Everyone looked at him in confusion and then at Zhang Shen. He gradually came to his senses. This military book that convinced PEI man Xi Lou was written by someone else? Its Wei Yuan, isnt it Wei Yuan? Zhang Shen asked again. Everyones eyes fell on Xu Erlang. Wei Yuan PEI man Xi Lou muttered to himself. Wei Yuan! Everyone came to a sudden realization. What does this have to do with Duke Wei? Xu Erlang frowned and was a little unhappy. He glanced at the crowd and raised his voice, This is the book on The Art of War written by my big brother, In an instant, inside and outside the pergola, by the reed Lake, it was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. P.S. I really wish I could write a 10000-word chapter every day, my brain saying:No, you cant do it.. Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: All parties (1) Chapter 868: All parties (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the entire scene was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. A few breaths later, huge shock and astonishment exploded in everyones hearts, and then it set off a frenzied discussion. The uproar this time was far greater than any of the previous ones. The military book that subdued the arrogant PEI man Xi Lou, the military book that made the great scholar Zhang Shen clap his hands on the table and praise him, was not from Xu Xin, but from the name that had almost become a taboo Written by the former silver Gong, Xu Qi an? Its a book on The Art of War written by Xu yinluo. H-how is this possible ? Hes not a scholar. Xu yinluo, hes just a warrior .. Although Xu Qi an was no longer an official, people still called him Xu yinluo. The directorates were in an uproar. One after another, they expressed their own opinions and opinions, no longer caring about the occasion. Most people felt that it was absurd and unbelievable. It was not that they looked down on Xu Qi an, but the matter itself was unreasonable. It shocked, confused, and confused people. At this moment, in the Directorate, a student shouted, dont forget that Xu yinluo is the top poet. Who would have thought that he would produce one amazing piece of work after another? His words immediately gained the approval of the students. They shouted loudly, as if trying to convince their disbelieving classmates, Xu yinluo is not a scholar, but if he can compose poems, why cant he compose military tactics? Besides, have you forgotten that Xu yinluo has been on the battlefield? That day in Yunzhou, he fought against eight thousand rebel soldiers by himself and died of exhaustion. Hearing this, the other students suddenly came to a realization. Thats right, Xu yinluo was not a greenhorn who had never been on the battlefield. He had single-handedly fended off thousands of rebel soldiers in Yunzhou. Xu yinluo is truly a peerless genius. thats right. Xu yinluo isnt a scholar. This only proves that he is a rare genius in the world. Damn it, why did such a person walk the path of martial arts, that Xu Dont you want to be my son? For a time, the praises of the Directorate students were overwhelming. There were even students who had been sulking for a long time who provoked loudly, PEI man Xi Lou, you said you were self-taught. What a coincidence, our Xu yinluo is self-taught too. I have to admit that youre very talented, but theres always a higher mountain. Our great Fengs Xu yinluo is a mountain that youll never be able to cross. Everyone immediately agreed. PEI man Xi Lou was expressionless and speechless. The young man with vertical pupils clenched his fists and his facial muscles twitched. He looked like he wanted to kill but was trying his best to hold back. He was about to go crazy from anger. The situation was clearly good, and everything was going according to brother PEI mans plan. Other than a few famous scholars who had a bad ending, none of the scholars in the present era were brother PEI mans match. Xu Qi an, who had only heard of his name but had never seen him in person, had actually foiled brother PEI mans plan, causing their efforts to be in vain. Huang Xian er bit her lip, her soft eyes rippling. No one knew what she was thinking. So it was his big brother who wrote the military book. For Xu dalang to be willing to give him such an amazing book, the relationship between the brothers must be deeper than I thought Wang simu did not feel disappointed after his initial shock. He was both moved and gratified by the relationship between Erlang and his elder brother. In his fathers eyes, Xu Erlangs ability was too weak. However, if he had an elder brother who could persuade him, his father would not look down on Erlang. Thinking of this, she secretly glanced at her father. As expected, chief advisor Wang was looking deeply at Xu Erlang. Wang simu was secretly happy. Moreover, with todays event, Erlangs reputation would also rise. For a moment, huaiqing couldnt help but want to turn around and look at one of the guards behind her. However, she controlled her impulse and stiffened her neck, maintaining her sitting posture. The curiosity in her heart fermented. He actually knew military tactics? Writing a military book? Ever since they met, they had never seen him express his views on military tactics. Was it written by the Duke of Wei? To pass it to Xu Erlang The clever Royal daughter thought of more things. She suspected that this military book was written by Wei Yuan. Huaiqing pursed his lips and his gaze immediately fell on the military book in Zhang Shens hands. His eyes, which were as cold as autumn water, burned with a rare passion and desire for knowledge. It was a book written by. dog slave The framed smile was as beautiful as a flower, and her oval face was bright and moving. Xu Erlang was in the limelight, and she only felt that her anger had been vented. Finally, there was someone who could suppress this arrogant barbarian. Other than that, she did not feel anything else. When she suddenly heard that the military book was written by Xu Qi an, she was excited to Mount it. She was so happy, proud, and happy. If it were not for the occasion, she would have been like a Sparrow, twittering and pestering Xu Qi an. The Grand Tutor smiled with relief, his old face blooming with joy.lm a land spirit of great talents, so there are still juniors who make people gasp in admiration. After saying that, he looked at Zhang Shen, who was like a statue, and said in a deep voice, Zhang Jinyan, let me take a look at the military book. Zhang Shen suddenly came back to his senses and sent the military book to the Grand Tutor. The Grand Tutor leaned on his cane and sat behind the desk. He closed his old eyes and flipped through a military book. In less than a quarter of an hour, the Grand Tutor, who had only finished reading the first two articles, suddenly closed the book with a pa sound. His hands trembled with excitement as he said in a deep voice, This book can not be circulated or copied by the barbarians. This is a military book that Ive received from the Emperor, and it can not be passed on to outsiders. This &Nbsp; For a moment, the noble generals, the Imperial censors, the top students of the Hanlin Academy, and of course, huaiqing and the others all looked at the military book in the Grand Tutors hands with increasing desire and desire. The young eunuch ran to the door of the chamber. His eyes were bright, but he didnt lower his head as usual. Instead, he kept looking inside.. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: All parties (2) Chapter 869: All parties (2) Translator: 549690339 It showed the eagerness and excitement in his heart. The old eunuch looked at Emperor Yuan jing, who was meditating with his eyes closed, with fear and trepidation. He quietly retreated and came to the door of the bedroom. He frowned and asked, Whats the matter? The young eunuch whispered a few words in his ear. The old eunuchs eyes suddenly widened with a complicated expression. He lowered his head and returned to Emperor Yuan jings side. Your Majesty, this old servant, this old servant has something to report. Emperor Yuan jing didnt open his eyes. He simply replied with a hmm and looked uninterested. Theres a new situation at the cultural exchange. After Zhang Shen admitted defeat, the lucky Shu man of the Hanlin Academy. Xu niannian. stepped forward and wanted to discuss military tactics with PEI man Xi Lou Emperor Yuan jing opened his eyes. The old eunuch continued, PEI man Xi Lou admits defeat . Emperor yuanjing looked extremely surprised. After a few seconds of silence, he said slowly, That Xu niannian is Zhang Shens disciple and specializes in military tactics. I didnt expect him to have such attainments. Although he is Xu Qi ans cousin, he is also a noble of the Hanlin Academy. It is acceptable that he won against PEI man Xi Lou. Xu Qi an had resigned, but Emperor yuanjing had also stripped him of his title and official position, and expelled him from the court. Xu niannian was that guys cousin, and now that he had defeated peman xilou, when outsiders talked about him, they would inevitably talk about Xu Qi an, who was equally talented, and then accuse him of persecuting the loyal and good. This was the only bad thing. However, Xu niannians identity as a lucky man was handpicked by him, and his talent was also due to his discerning eyes, so there was no big problem. All in all, Emperor Yuan jing was still quite pleased. Compared to the rumors, losing to PEI man Xi Lou was truly embarrassing. If the Imperial court lost face, he, the ruler of a country, would also lose face. There were two things that emperors paid attention to:Power and image. The gloominess in Emperor Yuan jings eyes disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Tell me the details, I want to know how he won against PEI man Xi Lou. The old eunuch hesitated and silently took a few steps back. He lowered his head and said, Shu ji shi, Xu Xinian, took out a military book. After PEI man Xi Lou read it, he prostrated himself in admiration and willingly admitted defeat. A book on The Art of War? This was something Emperor Yuan jing did not expect. He said in surprise, What book on military tactics? Even Yun Lu Academys Zhang Shen admitted that his six sparse military tactics was inferior to PEI man West Building, and the military books that the Hanlin Academy cultivated were just new bottles of old wine. The old eunuch swallowed his saliva. that military book is called Sun Zis military law. its, its It was written by Xu Qi an. After he finished speaking, he heard the sound of rapid breathing in the bedroom. Even without raising his head, he could imagine how ugly the emperors expression was at the moment. A few seconds later, Emperor Yuan jings emotionless voice was heard. Get out! The old eunuch was relieved. He lowered his head and ran out of the chamber. Behind him, the sound of utensils and vases being smashed could be heard. The Imperial court had not lost face, but the Emperor had lost. lot of face this time The old eunuch sighed. One could imagine how the people in the capital would talk about the Emperor. Not only did the Emperor persecute the loyal and good for his own selfish reasons, but the scholars in the capital were now suppressed by a barbarian. In the end, it was the man who was expelled from the officialdom by the Emperor who turned the tide. It was no wonder that the Emperor would be so angry when he became a laughingstock. After the Civil meeting ended, the military book did not return to Xu niannians hands. Instead, it was forcefully snatched by the Grand Tutor. The noble generals and scholars present all had great opinions, but they didnt dare to publicly disobey this respected senior of the Confucian school. Even huaiqing didnt dare to do so, so he left unhappily and went straight to huaiqing Manor with his guards. The various forces dispersed. On the Barbarian side, PEI man Xi Lous expression was somewhat grave. Huang Xian er also retracted her charming appearance, her pretty face as cold as ice. Not to mention the impulsive and violent young man with vertical pupils. After the three of them got into the carriage, no one spoke. In the suffocating atmosphere, Huang Xian er took the initiative to break the tension and asked, What other plans do you have? PEI man Xi Lou was expressionless. After a few seconds of thinking, he said, Even though I lost the cultural gathering, my reputation cant go any further, and it even took a big blow. However, the officials of the great Feng dynasty will not ignore me because of this, and it will still be effective. However, with Xu yinluos interference, all the subsequent plans have been ruined. He heaved a long sigh,this person is shockingly talented, I cant help but admire him. In the past, I admired his talent in poetry, admired his talent, and envied his reputation. But after today, I have a deep fear of him, even fear. Fortunately, he is not on good terms with the Emperor of Dafeng. No, fortunately, he is a mortal enemy of the Emperor of Dafeng. Otherwise, if he were to wield a weapon in the future, our Shen clan would be in grave danger. Huang Xian er smiled. I think so too. Thats why Im going to pick a few pretty girls to send. PEI man Xi Lou shook his head,hes not lacking in women?. Huang Xian er sighed softly, intentionally or unintentionally revealing her long legs. She touched her chest with her bare hands and said charmingly, Then Ill go out personally. That should be fine, right? PEI man Xi Lou revealed a smile, I was waiting for you to say that .. After a pause, he said, theres no hurry. Well continue to run around these few days and try to win over some officials of the great Minister. Well try to recover as much losses as possible. After the negotiations are over, well visit this legendary figure together. Xuan Yin, you cant go. Why? the teenager with vertical pupils was not convinced and asked anxiously. PEI man Xi Lou sneered. Xu Qi an is a true martial artist. You dont know how to control your words. If you anger him, he might just kill you on the spot. The teenager with vertical pupils glared. We are the diplomatic mission, and if he dares to kill us, the Imperial court of great Feng will not spare him. The execution of the diplomatic mission meant that the two countries had broken off. With the current situation of fighting against the witch God religion together, the Imperial court of Da Feng would not allow such a thing to happen. Huang Xian er poked Xuan Yins head and said with a smile, He even dared to kill the high Duke. If youre not afraid of death, we wont stop you. You should measure your own weight. The candle Dragon Master asked you to come here to train because he had high expectations for you. However, he wouldnt care if you die Here. The monster race had always been cruel when it came to training their juniors. Zhu Jiu was a snake and was particularly cold-blooded. If he could grow, he would nurture him. If he died, it would be his own fault. The law of the jungle, the law of survival. Huaiqing Manor. After returning to the residence, huaiqing dismissed the palace maids and guards, leaving only Feng Ji and Xu Qi an in the living room. its really you. I couldnt find you after looking for a long time. If I didnt enter the shed, I wouldnt even be sure of your identity. The mounted man happily pulled Xu Qi an to sit down with him. Princess, we cant sit at the same table. Its against the rules In addition, my face in my previous life was so handsome that it shocked everyone. You actually didnt realize it at the beginning. Youre a Little Blind. Just as Xu Qi an was thinking this, he heard Ming Miao say with admiration, youre so smart to disguise yourself as such an ordinary man. Dont forget it after one look. You wont notice it at all. Xu Qi an looked at her expressionlessly and sat down at another table. Ming Mings peach blossom eyes were wide open and she looked aggrieved. The militarv book was written bv Lord Wei, usinq vou to suppress peman xilou? Huaiqing sipped his tea and glanced at his foolish sister, who was losing control of her feelings. Yup! Xu Qi an smiled and nodded. Huaiqing nodded slightly. This made sense. In the current world, only Wei Yuan could write a military book that could make PEI man Xi Lou submit, Zhang Shen gasp in admiration, and the Grand Tutor so excited. The book on military strategy was written by Wei Yuan She was a little disappointed. In her understanding, dog slaves were omnipotent. Im sure you dont remember whats written in the military book, Huaiqing asked. I dont remember. Xu Qi an shook his head. Huaiqing nodded disappointedly. Although she would definitely be able to read the military book in the end, as a person who liked books, she was not willing to wait. Forget it, Ill go and meet Lord Wei later Huaiqing thought. After chatting for a while, Xu Qi an left. The framed girl left with him. Out of huaiqing Manor, she stared at Xu Qi an.The book on The Art of War was really written by Wei Yuan? [ authors note: meetings are held on the 17th, 18th, and 19th of this month. Its an event for yuewen. The updates might be unstable during this period, so Im giving you a heads up.. ] Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: The night talk of the Tiandi society (1) Chapter 870: The night talk of the Tiandi society (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an turned her head and saw a pair of sparkling peach-blossom eyes. They were charming, beautiful, and mesmerizing. The eyes were the window to the soul, and the most important part of the five senses. Women who could make people forget about the common world usually had a pair of eyes that were full of spiritual energy. Lin an had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, but when she gazed at you, her eyes would be misty, so it was particularly charming and affectionate. However, when such a pair of eyes looked at you, you would not have the heart to tease her and would be willing to cut out your heart for her. Xu Qi an, who had planned to tease her, changed her mind. She chuckled and said, No, the military book was written by me. It has nothing to do with Lord Wei. The mounted man laughed in surprise. She was extremely satisfied with the answer she received. Then why did you lie to huaiqing? Lin an jumped lightly, her red dress billowing like waves of fire. because Her Highness huaiqing is overconfident, its hard to change her mind once shes set her mind on something. I didnt show my knowledge in military law before, so its reasonable for her to think that the military book was written by Lord Wei. Xu Qi an explained. Actually, she doesnt believe you. I believe you very much. I believe everything you say. Lin an snorted proudly. Naivety had its own benefits Xu Qian said. If she met a good man like him, an innocent girl would be happy Xu Qi an had never toyed with a girls heart. He preferred a girls body. Before leaving the Imperial City, Xu Qi an looked back at the palace. If there really was a secret passage leading to the Imperial Palace, where would it be? Master Heng Yuan must have discovered some secret that forced Emperor Yuan jing to send people to capture him. On the stage outside the Imperial College, a scholar in a Confucian robe stood on the stage, vividly spreading the news of the cultural gathering with spittle flying everywhere. That barbarian called peman xilou is indeed very knowledgeable. He is not inferior to the nobles of the Hanlin Academy in terms of astronomy, geography, classics, and policies. Just as the nobles of the Hanlin Academy were at a loss on what to do, Yun Lu Academys great Confucians, Zhang Shen and Zhang Jinyan, arrived Below the stage, a group of commoners were listening with great interest. At this time, they finally heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, the great Confucians of the Yun Lu Academy have arrived. Doesnt that mean that the matter is almost certain? the barbarians wont be able to be arrogant anymore, right? thats right. Who doesnt know that the scholars of Yun Lu Academy are as knowledgeable as those of the stargazing tower? The scholar on the stage shook his head and said helplessly, No, Yun Lu Academys great scholar Zhang Shen also lost. Who would have thought that the Barbarian would take out a military book? after great scholar Zhang Shen saw it, he admitted defeat. The people below the stage were shocked and furious, and an uproar broke out. Even the great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy lost? Did I really lose to the barbarians? damn it, are the scholars of Da Feng all trash? This is infuriating. This is even more infuriating than last years Buddhist diplomatic mission. The commoners cursed without any scruples. The student on the stage pressed his hands together. everyone, please calm down. If we lost the cultural exchange, why would I be standing here? Hearing this, the people gathered around did not quiet down. Instead, they clamored even more. Hurry up and tell me, dont keep me in suspense. even Yun Lu Academys great Confucians have lost. Then who exactly won the Barbarian? Dont worry, let me continue. The Imperial College student laughed. At this time, a young lord from the Hanlin Academy stood up and said that he wanted to discuss The Art of War with PEI man Xi Lou. This young lord is called Xu niannian, the cousin of Xu yinluo He vividly described how Xu niannian took out the military book and how he convinced peman xilou. When the surrounding people heard this, they cheered excitedly and praised the Xu brothers for being outstanding. The Directorate student deliberately paused, looking at the people praising Xu New Year with a wicked smile. When it was almost time, he changed the topic and said loudly, Do you know who wrote the book on military tactics? The commoners stopped and looked at him in confusion. its Xu yinluo, the Directorate student said loudly. shes our top poet, Xu yinluo. The faces were filled with shock, which immediately turned into excitement and ecstasy. The common people did not care about the knowledge of peman West Building. They only knew that this barbarian had been extremely arrogant these days, even losing to the Directorate. They had originally been anticipating for Yun Lu Academys great Confucians to step out and dampen the barbarians arrogance, but the news that came was that Yun Lu Academys great Confucians had also lost. The people who heard the news were both shocked and angry. They mourned for her misfortune and were angry at her for not giving up. However, in the next second, their anger turned into joy almost unanimously. Xu yinluo asked her cousin to make a move on her behalf and took out a military book, which instantly convinced the Barbarian. Xu yinluos legendary experience was added to the list. The storyteller clapped his hands and praised it. They finally had a new subject. Although the people were interested in the stories of the Buddhist sect fighting Dharma and fighting 8000 rebel soldiers alone, they had heard it countless times. Now, he could finally say something different. Not long after Xu Qi an and Lin an left, huaiqing followed them out of the Imperial City. He took an extremely luxurious and expensive carriage and arrived at the night watchmans Yamen. After the announcement, huaiqing, who was wearing a luxurious dress, met Wei Yuan on the seventh floor of the noble spirit building. Wei Yuan stood in front of the geomancy map and examined it closely.. Without turning his head, he smiled and said, Your Highness, how do you have the time to come here? Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: Tiandi society’s night chat (2) Chapter 871: Tiandi societys night chat (2) Translator: 549690339 Huaiqing bowed. In front of Wei Yuan, she had always treated herself as a junior and did not put on the airs of a Princess. Bengong is here to ask for a book. Her voice was cold. Wei Yuan returned to the table, picked up his pen, and said, 111 give the princess a handwritten letter. If you need any books, just go to the office Warehouse and get them. Huaiqing shook his head, his eyes sparkling with hope.l want to read that military book. Duke of Wei, you are proficient in military tactics, but there has never been a book on it. Its truly a pity, but its a great fortune that your military book has been published. I didnt write that book, Wei Yuan said gently, shaking his head. It wasnt? Huaiqings expression froze as she looked at Wei Yuan in a daze. A few seconds later, her eyes regained focus, and her emotions were like a tsunami. The military book was really written by Xu Qi an. He was so proficient in military tactics, so why had he never mentioned it before and hidden it so deeply She was shocked, but also a little resentful. Xu Qi an deliberately didnt explain so that she would embarrass herself in front of Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan laughed, to be honest, I kind of want to bring him to the battlefield. With such a genius, after a few years of training, Da Feng will produce another commander. Ill just secretly bring it over, huaiqing said with a faint smile, reining in his emotions. No, Wei Yuan said softly, lowering his eyes. Imperial astronomer, Eight Trigrams stage. The supervisor sat on the east side while yang qianhuan sat on the west side. The master and disciple sat back to back and did not hug each other. Not bad. Youve already grasped the basics of formations. In three years at most, you can attempt to become a seers. The supervisor nodded slightly and said with a smile. What are the requirements to become a seers? Yang qianhuan asked with great interest. He had been in rank-4 for five years. It was indeed time for him to improve. Yang qianhuan had never succeeded in imitating Xu Qi an before, and this made him realize something. Mortals had their limits. If one wanted to surpass Xu Qi an, one could not be a mortal. Ive observed the stars for three years. If I gain any enlightenment, Ill carve a formation to cover myself for three years. The supervisor said slowly. You cant go out for six years? six years is the fastest speed. If your comprehension is not enough, you may not be able to advance even if you spend six years and six years until the end of your life. The supervisor took a sip of wine and sighed, How can it be that simple to transcend mortals? teacher, yang qianhuan said firmly, I just want to be a mortal. I dont care if Im a seer or not! The supervisor didnt pay him any more attention. At this moment, light footsteps climbed up the steps. An oval-faced little beauty in a yellow dress climbed up the eight trigrams stage and hurriedly said, Senior yang, the cultural gathering has ended. Our Da Feng has won. Junior Sister Caiwei, Im not interested in a boring gathering of scholars, yang qianhuan replied indifferently. Xu Qi an made a move? He recited a poem? Heh, how envious. However, hes only playing a supporting role in this war of weapons competition. Forcing himself to recite poems to make his presence known is just a small trick in my opinion. Xu Qi an also made a move, li Caiwei blinked. Yang qianhuan appeared in front of Yan Caiwei in a flash and stared at her with a burning gaze. Xu Qi an made a move? He recited a poem? Heh, how envious. However, hes only playing a supporting role in this war of weapons competition. Forcing himself to recite poems to make his presence known is just a small trick in my opinion. Xu Qi an has already fallen. Arent you the one who forced yourself to recite poems to show your presence .. Yan Caiwei cursed madly in her heart and snorted, Xu Qi an didnt recite any poems. He didnt even appear. Yang qianhuan expressed her doubts with a grunt. He wrote a book on The Art of War and asked Xu Erlang to bring it out during the cultural conference. After Peiman xilou read it, he admitted defeat and was even willing to consider himself as his disciple. Now, that book on military tactics had become a very popular treasure book Eh, senior brother yang, whats wrong? Xu Xu ningyans power of showing his divinity in front of the masses has advanced by leaps and bounds. Hes reached the perfection level. hes reached the perfection level Yang qianhuan said excitedly. What is senior brother saying! Yan Caiwei looked at the back of his head and said, Its because he offended His Majesty, so he had no choice. Otherwise, with Xu ningyans character, he would have been eager to show off everywhere. Yang qianhuan retorted vehemently as he waved his hands around. The truly wonderful show of divinity in front of the masses is like this. The person has yet to arrive, but he can shock the four people. He had yet to arrive, but he could subdue the barbarians. From the beginning to the end, he did not do anything or say anything, but he set off a huge wave in the capital. Xu ningyan, Oh Xu ningyan, youve truly been my mortal enemy. One day, Ill surpass you and step on you. Im going to learn all your skills. The more high-profile you are, the more Ill learn. Youll regret it in the future. Yan Caiwei blinked her eyes and said innocently, Then senior brother, you have to first write a book on The Art of War. Yang qianhuan suddenly froze, like a lifeless statue. After. long while, he muttered,mortals indeed have their limits. Teacher, I, I wont be. mortal anymore Its not worth it! The supervisor sighed in desolation. Late at night. Xu Qi an was lying on the bed with the petite Zhong Li on his back. Doctor Zhong was massaging Xu Qi ans acupoints with her excellent massage techniques to ease Xu Qi ans meridians and improve his blood circulation. Comfortable Xu Qi an sighed and complimented, Speaking of which, Im also very proficient in acupuncture massage. Its just that after Fu Xiang left, no other woman has been so lucky. Senior martial sister Zhong, are you willing to be the lucky one? Zhong Li shook her head silently. Although she didnt know what he was talking about, she knew that it was right to shake her head. Xu Qi an was a little angry. then dont sit on me. Your butt is so big. Its pressing on me. Zhong Li replied in a low voice. She got down from his body, dragged her embroidered shoes, and returned to her small couch. After sending Zhong Li away, Xu Qi an took out a fragment of the book of the nether world. Under the dim candlelight on the table, he sent a letter, my big brother went to the Yamen today and found out that all the human traffickers under uncle Ping Yuan had been beheaded. [ 2: hehe, your big brother is the best. ] Chu Yuanqian didnt understand li Miaozhens sarcasm and thought that she was praising Xu Qi ans talent. She sent a letter, [ actually, I suspect that the military book was written by Wei Yuan. Hes just borrowing brother ningyans hands to bid farewell to the past and use it to suppress the barbarians. Ive thought about it a lot. Yuan jing caught master Hengyuan, but Daoist priest Golden Lotus was sure that Hengyuan would not die. [ if I were yuan jing, I would definitely seal him in a place where I could see him. [ may I ask, is there a place where yuanjing can see but others cant find? ] [ 2. The palace! ] The female swordsman quickly answered. Chu Yuanyou continued to send a letter, [ what Miaozhen said is right, but according to the information from Xu ningyans banquet, King Huais spies did not enter the palace that day. They did not even enter the Imperial City. ] Are you saying that the secret passage to the palace is in the inner city? Xu Qian asked. Chu Yuanxi sent a letter, [ I think so too, but theres an unexplainable doubt. Youve all seen the geomancy map of the capital, right? the inner city leads to the Royal Palace, and theres an Imperial City in the middle. Even if one started from any gate of the inner city and galloped at full speed, it would still take half an hour to reach the Imperial City. [ the journey from the Imperial City to the Imperial Palace is very long. I dont believe there is such a long tunnel. ] That wouldnt be a tunnel, but a tunnel. It was impossible Xu Qi an nodded slowly. If they wanted to dig a tunnel, they had to do it secretly. After all, even Emperor Yuan jing couldnt do it openly. The amount of manpower and resources consumed was truly terrifying. Moreover, there were many people in the capital. If you dug a tunnel under them, you would be detected long ago. Chu Yuanqi sent a letter, [ Im thinking, is there any earth-escaping technique? [ 2. First of all, it is difficult to cultivate the earth evasion technique, and only a few people can master it. [ in addition, it can only be used in an environment with an earth vein. ] [ 5: what is an earth vein? ] Leena perfectly acted as a pawn. [ 2: an earth vein is an earth vein. I cant explain it, but warlocks can. Warlocks are proficient in Fengshui and know what an earth vein is. [ or perhaps, our Imowledgeable number three knows what an earth vein is. ] Miao Zhen knew that Zhong Li was in my room, so she hinted me to ask her . [ the flying Swallow swordswoman is so loyal. She endured the awkwardness and didnt expose me. Muah ] Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at Zhong Li who was lying on the small couch, Do you know what an earth vein is? [ PS: theres a joint event with fast hands in the book review section. Its a Short Video of pets. You can watch it if youre interested. ] in addition, Ive been dispirited these days. Ive reflected on it. Its because Ive been adjusting my work and rest, but recently, Ive been staying up until four or five o clock. My work and rest have been in disorder again, so Im dispirited in the day and my writing speed is slow. From this, it could be seen how important it was to have a regular work and rest schedule.. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Number one’s initiative (1) Chapter 872: Number ones initiative (1) Translator: 549690339 Zhong Li tilted her head and thought for a few seconds before she said, an earth vein is like a humans Meridian. The path of mountains and rivers are all affected by the earth vein. He paused for. moment and continued, the earth vein is a general term. There are 12 types, which correspond to the 12 principal meridians of the human body. It is very important in Fengshui. Land with the earth vein is. good place for Fengshui. The earth vein is especially important when building houses and choosing cemeteries Xu Qi ans scalp went numb. He summarized it and replied in The Earth Book chat group, the earth Meridian is equivalent to the human bodys meridians, corresponding to the 12 standard meridians. It ended. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society waited for a long time, but they didnt see any follow-up, so they fell silent for a while. This was equivalent to not saying anything. However, Xu Qi an remembered a small matter. When he bought the new house and took li Caiwei to see Feng Shui, there was a female ghost in the well of the Xu mansion, and ghosts could not live alone in the world of the living. When Yan Caiwei went down to check, she found a Yin vein at the bottom of the well. Yin veins were probably a type of earth vein. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an asked again, Senior martial sister Zhong, are there any earth veins in the Imperial City? of course there is an earth vein in the Imperial City, Zhong Li said softly. its called the Dragon vein. Without waiting for Xu Qi an to ask further, she explained, The Dragon vein is an extension of fate. Six hundred years ago, Da Feng built the capital here. The earth vein of the capital was nourished by the purple Qi, blessed by the fate of the country, blessed by the wishes of the people. As time passed, it transformed into a dragon vein. Dragon veins were a type of earth vein, but they were also an extension of fate Whats the use of the Dragon vein? Xu Qi an asked. Zhong Li pondered and said, Just like how if the Feng Shui of an ancestral tomb is destroyed, it will affect the later generations. The Dragon vein and the country-guarding sword have similar effects, suppressing the fate of a country. During the new year of the great Zhou Dynasty, Yun Lu Academys Grand scholar Qian Zhong brought the Peoples grievances into the great Zhous capital city and destroyed the last of the great Zhous fate at the cost of his life. What he had hit was the Dragon vein. Theres a saying among us warlocks, those who obtain the Dragon bloodline will obtain the world. I dont really understand it, but. feel that its very powerful There is a dragon vein in the Imperial City, Xu Qian said. Can you control the Dragons Vein? he asked Zhong Li. dragon veins are the key to the fate of a country. Even teacher Jian Zheng doesnt dare to touch it. Zhong Li was stunned for a long time. Xu Qi an then described the characteristics of the Dragon vein to the members of the Tiandi society. Chu Yuanyou analyzed, if even the supervisor doesnt dare to touch the Dragon vein, its even more impossible for King Huais spies to use the Dragon vein to escape. [ was I wrong? ] Their speculations were in a deadlock. Even Xu Qi an had no clue. At this moment, number one suddenly said, Ill investigate the Hengyuan case. Leave it to me. None of you need to worry about it. ] Eh, number one was actually so proactive. This didnt match his (her) personality Xu Qi an was shocked. Among the holders of the Book of the Netherworlds fragments, No. 1 was the most low-key and had the most mysterious identity. There was a reason why number seven and number eight couldnt appear. Only number one rarely appeared. He occasionally joined in the discussion, but he stopped. He never had an offline chat with anyone who had a fragment of the nether world Book. He wasnt the only one. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were all surprised. Such initiative and enthusiasm didnt match number ones usual style. [ one: in the Tiandi society, no one can freely enter and exit the Imperial City except me. I can even find a way to enter the palace. Whether its the long distance tunnel or the underground tunnel, I have an advantage over you all, and Im also safer. [ of course, if I need help, Ill ask you for help. I hope you wont refuse. ] The reason was reasonable and easily convinced everyone. Xu Qi an and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, the current Imperial City and Palace were forbidden grounds for them. Even if Xu Qi an could sneak into the Imperial City, he could only stay by huaiqing and Lin ans side. He did not have the conditions to act alone. He could use this opportunity to test number ones abilities and his identity Chu Yuanxi thought. Number one was able to enter the Imperial City freely and even find an opportunity to enter the palace. This meant that his status was very high. Royal family or nobles? Li Miaozhen secretly speculated. Phew, master Hengyuans matter has finally been taken over by someone. Im relieved. Sleep, sleep Leena thought happily. In the next two days, the Imperial court and the demon barbarian diplomatic mission negotiated several times, but to no avail. The two sides had yet to reach an agreement. Xu Qi an was far away from the temple and didnt care about this matter. He had been hiding in the small courtyard of the deceased for the past two days. The reason was that after the cultural gathering, scholars from all walks of life had been sending invitations to the Xu residence. Some wanted to visit him, some wanted to ask him out for a drink, and some wanted to marry their daughters or sisters to him, even with their birth characters. Xu Qi ans reputation was well-known during the Buddhist fights, but the scholars still had a layer of prejudice against him and did not completely see him as one of them. After the massacre in Chuzhou, Zhao Shou had publicly announced that Xu Qi an was his disciple. Xu Qi an had officially become one of his own in the eyes of the scholars. However, Emperor Yuan jing had been angry at that time, so no one dared to approach Xu Qi an. After the storm of the cultural exchange meet, Xu Qi an became a popular person. These were all minor problems. The ones who really made him unable to stay at home were the few great Confucians in Yun Lu Academy. The day before yesterday, the wind was so loud that Xu Qi ans eyelids kept twitching. Director Zhao had arrived. He was wearing a white-washed Confucian robe and his hair was messy. Xu Qi an led the nominal teacher into the hall and served him tea. After chatting, Zhao Shou asked, Ning Yan is actually good at military tactics.. Is there anyone else who has copied that book? Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Number one’s initiative (2) Chapter 873: Number ones initiative (2) Translator: 549690339 Zhao Shou was here to read and wanted to include the military books in the library of the Academy. I dont have any handwritten notes, but I cant help but want to do it recently Xu Qi an, who hadnt been close to any woman for four months, turned down Zhao Shouts offer. At this time, the great scholars Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, and Chen Tai came to visit. The three great scholars looked at director Zhao with disdain. A poem thief! Chen Tai,thief! Li Mubai: shameless old thief! Bah! The three of them said in unison. Then, principal Zhao flew into a rage and waved his sleeve. Retreat a hundred li. We wont! The three great Confucians waved their sleeves. Retreat a hundred li. I wont. Retreat a hundred li. I wont. In this unusual spell competition, Xu Qi an sneaked out of the Xu mansion. Before he left, he turned around and saw the potted plant that his aunt had placed in the hall had shattered on the ground. Seeing that Xu lingying had joined the battle, he stood to the side. tuituitui Li Miaozhen risked her life to save this stupid girl, otherwise she would be sent hundreds of miles away. The princess Consorts life was particularly nourishing, not physically, but mentally. She was free and had everything she needed. Xu Qi an often accompanied her to shop, eat snacks, and watch opera. The nine-colored lotus root was growing well. It had already begun to sprout and had grown another section. Xu Qi an hoped that it would grow bigger than the Golden Lotus Daoists. That evening, after Xu Qi an changed his appearance, he rode his beloved little mare back to the Xu mansion. During dinner, his aunt said, Ill ask lingyue to invite the young lady of the Wang family to our residence the day after tomorrow. Remember to avoid the men in the family. In addition, he also had to show some courtesy. Im talking to you, Xu lingying. Youre the most impolite one. Xu lingying, who didnt eat elegantly at all, raised her head and asked in confusion, Then why didnt mother say that I was impolite when master and sister Miaozhen came to visit? thats not the same. Shes your second brothers fiance. He said. Whats a wife? Xu Ling asked. Your mother is my wife, do you understand? Shes going to be my mother? Xu linging was shocked. Everyone lowered their heads and ate, giving up the idea of explaining the word wife to the little bean. In fact, it was really complicated to explain. Although wife was a noun, when a man married a wife, he desired to turn it into a verb. The meaning behind it was too profound for a six-year-old child to understand. In short, as long as you behave and dont cause trouble, mother will take you to eat monkey brains at prosperous tower in the future. His aunt said. Monkey brain was the signature dish of prosperous tower. I want to eat the monkey. As expected, Xu lingyings attention shifted. Brain. Naizi, Xuxu kept a straight face and stopped talking. Cough, cough! Xu Erlang coughed to break the tense atmosphere. He looked at Xu Qi an and said, yang, Ive recently memorized another part of it. Come to my study room after dinner. Xu Qian was overjoyed and slowly nodded.Alright, he said. I hope there are some clues in the previous Emperors daily life record. Otherwise, I really dont know how to continue the investigation. Perhaps I can only give up . After dinner, the two brothers entered the study, lit the candles, and sat at the desk. Xu Erlang recited while Xu Qi an listened. The previous emperor was an ordinary Emperor who ascended to heaven without any merits or mistakes. He was also gentle, a little addicted to women, and a little lazy in politics. It was because of this that two chief assistants held power in succession. Now that he thought about it, Emperor Yuan jings power was monstrous and he was good at checks and balances. He had most likely learned from the previous Emperors lesson. The boring listening continued, and time passed by. Suddenly, a conversation jolted Xu Qi an awake. The previous emperor asked,Daoist priest, your cultivation is profound and youre an immortal. Do you know the art of turning one Qi into Three Pure Ones? [ Dao head of the human sect: when it comes to the art of Yi Qi turning San Qing, the earth sect is the best among the three sects. ] The previous emperor said, Ive heard that the earth sect cultivates merit and walks in the mortal world. The head of the divine Dragon can be seen but its tail can not be seen. I wonder if you can introduce me? Human sects head of Dao: The previous emperor was very curious about the Yi Qi turning San Qing Hmm, the Dao head of the earth sect during the late Emperors era should be the one who fell into depravity . As Xu Qi an thought about it, her body suddenly trembled, and her expression froze. In the Chuzhou City massacre case, the clone of the earth sects Dao chief was involved. Emperor Yuan jing and the earth sects Dao chief were in cahoots. Ive never understood how yuan jing and the earth sects Dao chief were connected. So the earth sects Dao head had been to the capital before He must have had contact with the previous emperor and Emperor Yuan jing when he was still. Prince As expected, searching for the living records of the previous Emperors era was correct. There was no problem with these details, and they were even insignificant. However, it was precisely because of these insignificant traces that they were linked to many causal relationships. Xu Qi an perked up and listened carefully. To his disappointment, there was no information about the previous emperor meeting the earth sects Dao head in the daily records. They had either been erased or were not in the palace, so the servants did not follow the Emperor. As the candle burned out, Xu Erlang let out a breath, 1 didnt have time to watch the rest. Xu Qi an immediately left the study and returned to his room. Early in the morning. Wang simu sat in front of the dressing table. With the help of the servant girl, she combed her hair into the most popular bun, drew her eyebrows, touched her lips, put on a light layer of pearl powder on her face, and then applied a little blush. There was a little bit of heavy makeup, exquisite, and not flirtatious.. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Number one’s initiative (3) Chapter 874: Number ones initiative (3) Translator: 549690339 She was wearing a Lotus-colored Palace dress, which exuded a dignified and simple elegance. The expensive fabric and complicated style added a bit of nobility. She had thought about this outfit carefully. As everyone knew, the Xu familys matriarch was a woman with unfathomable thoughts. Her methods were extremely superb and she would be her number one enemy in the future. Therefore, if she were to flaunt her status as the first assistant Ministers daughter, it would be easy for the other party to catch her weakness and accuse her of lacking manners. Therefore, he had to keep a low profile and walk the path of mediocrity. Im really looking forward to it . She was the Wang familys di daughter. When she was young, she had seen her mother and the favored concubines fight openly and secretly. She had also seen those Shu daughters who didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth try to compete with her and snatch her position as di daughter. However, when she was a young girl, all of these foul characters had become a thing of the past. Miss Wangs position in the Wang family was like a loner seeking defeat. She sat on the peak of the mountain, playing the zither in loneliness. There were no rivals at home, so she played with the young ladies outside. She had beaten the daughters of noble families and suppressed the Imperial princesses. Among the women of the high-ranking officials in the capital, the only person who could make miss Wang feel inferior and fear her from the bottom of her heart was the eldest Imperial daughter, huaiqing. But later on, she realized that in the small Xu residence, there was a hidden woman who could not be underestimated. And this woman might be her future mother-in-law. The day before yesterday, after receiving the invitation from the Xu familys eldest daughter, Wang si mu knew that the Xu familys matriarch was planning to meet her officially. This was both a good and a bad thing. Fortunately, the Xu familys matriarch had finally acknowledged her and thought that she was a satisfactory daughter-in-law. The bad thing was that this invitation was probably filled with killing intent, and every step was filled with fear. If she didnt deal with it well and fell into a disadvantageous position, she would probably be suppressed in the future. However, it was because of this that it was interesting. Miss Wang was a competitive woman. Her brain was full of intelligence and she had no way to put it to use. If her future mother-in-law was an ordinary person, then it would be too boring. The young lady of the Xu family who looked weak on the surface but was actually very scheming. Xu Erlang, talented and eloquent. There was also dalang Xu, whom all the nobles and Dukes of the court feared and whom even the Emperor hated. To be able to raise such a junior, the Xu familys matriarch was truly an opponent that made people tremble just thinking about it. but it is precisely because of this that it is worth looking forward to. Wang simu, along with her maidservants and servants, entered the carriage valiantly and spiritedly, as if she was a female general who was leading an Army of thousands of soldiers. Xu Qi an was sitting in the hall, eating the braised pork shoulder. Lina and Xu lingying came over to eat. His aunt was ordering the servants to sweep the courtyard and sweep away the cobwebs Clean it up. She is the daughter of the chief Assistant and has a noble status. We cant lose our etiquette and let her look down on us. Xu ningyan, Xu lingying! The aunt turned her head and saw that her nephew and daughter were secretly eating the food she bought from the restaurant. She was instantly furious. are you two trying to anger me to death? Xu ningyan, youre always frivolous and you havent even found a girl you like. Are you jealous that Erlang is one step ahead of you? Auntie, youve misunderstood.. Il take you to my fish pond to row some boats. Its full of fierce sharks and crocodiles The aunt chased her nephew and daughter out of the hall and continued to work. In order to leave a good impression on the Wang familys young lady, in order to create a peaceful relationship, his aunt had put in a lot of effort.. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Wang simu l s shock (1) Chapter 875: Wang simu l s shock (1) Translator: 549690339 The little boy had been chased out of the hall by his aunt and could only play alone in the courtyard. The aunt coughed and smiled at her nephew. well, ningyan, I remember that you made a few dishes in the kitchen last time. The style and taste were very unique. Well, I think that since miss Wang is the daughter of the first assistant, shes used to all kinds of delicacies and would occasionally eat something different .. Oh, Ill go to the kitchen and teach the cook. Xu Qi an was full of anticipation for the show later. Now, he would agree to whatever her aunt asked. On the other side, after the little boy was chased out of the hall, he played alone in the courtyard for a while. He felt bored and ran to his sister Xu lingyues room. It was almost autumn, and Xu lingyue was making autumn clothes for her beloved big brother. The material used was the brocade that Emperor yuanjing had given her. Xu lingyues needlework was outstanding, and the robes she made were more beautiful and exquisite than those bought from the shops outside. Li Miaozhen came to help with the female ghost susu. The Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect certainly wouldnt be a prostitute, but susu was a proper lady when she was alive. Zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, needlework, and needlework were all essential skills. All these years, li Miaozhens clothes and even undergarments were made by susu and the female ghosts under her. Xu lingyue glanced at her sister, who had climbed onto the table to get the pastries. While she was embroidering the patterns, she said softly, Lingying, do you want to have a sister-in-law? Whats a sister-in-law? Xu Ling started eating again. Sister-in-law is second older brothers wife. In the future, she will be in charge of the familys Silver. Xu lingyue said softly. Oh, Xu Ling replied. She was not at the age to realize the importance of economic power. On the other hand, it was susu who laughed coldly. Miss lingyue, what are you saying? can your second brothers salary support the Xu familys expenses? When your mother buys expensive flowers and plants, she would easily spend more than ten taels of silver. Who earned the silver? Xu lingyue pursed her lips and smiled. Its the money big brother earned. The Xu family had made a fortune three times. The first time was when the Spirit Dragon went crazy. Xu Qi an saved Lin an and Emperor Yuan jing rewarded him with a sum of money. The other time was when he was conferred a title of nobility, and he also had a large amount of silver and fertile land. In the two times she made a fortune, Xu lingyue bought a lot of shops that sold beauty products, silk, miscellaneous goods, and so on. These shops were managed by his aunt in name, but in reality, it was Xu lingyue who was in charge. The third time he made a fortune was at the beginning of the year when the chicken spirit workshop split the profits. This was an unimaginably huge sum of money, which directly gave the Xu family a Gold Mountain. If it wasnt for the fact that there was too much silver, a diligent and thrifty woman like her aunt wouldnt burn money from time to time to support her flowers. Of course, the Xu familys assets on the surface did not include the money that Xu Qi an had hidden in the fragments of the book of the nether world. Official silver, gold ingots, and the treasures of High Duke Cao were enough to form a small mountain of treasures. Susu snorted twice and said eloquently, So, even if we have to manage the households Silver in the future, it should be managed by Xu ningyans wife. A sharp light flashed in Xu lingyues eyes as she smiled. Then, lady susu, among the people you know, who do you think is the most suitable for my big brother? Susu deftly avoided Xu lingyues questions and muttered, How would I know? your big brother is a lecherous man and is willing to pay eight thousand taels to redeem the title of the courtesan of the Imperial Academy of Sciences These words hit Xu lingyues sore spot. Xu lingyue, this girl, suspected that susu and his brother had an affair. Her intuition was really sharp Susu wasnt bad either. She stabbed Xu lingyues heart with eight thousand taels of silver The saintess of the heavenly sect sat on the side, eating a cake and watching the show. Xu lingying ate some pastries in her sisters room for a while. She couldnt understand what the adults were saying and felt bored, so she ran out with the cloth-cutting ruler and waved it in the courtyard, chuckling as if she was a swordswoman in the Jianghu. They played all the way to the main gate of the Xu residence. Seeing that the middle gate, which was usually closed, was open, Xu lingying threw away the ruler and climbed up the high threshold. He opened his arms and balanced himself on it. sister Ling Ying, go back, go back. There will be guests coming later. Old Zhang waved his hand. Xu Ling stood on the threshold, trying to keep his balance. He tilted his head and asked, ls she my second brothers wife? .. Old Zhang was speechless and waved his hand again. Xu Ling tilted his head and fell from the high threshold. He patted his buttocks and ran away happily. On the other side, the wheels of Wang simus luxurious carriage rolled to a stop in front of the Xu residence. The maidservant took out a stool from under the carriage and welcomed the young miss. Wang si mu glanced at the Xu familys front door and nodded slightly. Although it was far from the Wang familys royal residence, the Xu familys financial resources were still quite abundant to be able to buy such a large residence in the bustling inner city. Having been in charge of the Wang Residences finances for many years, Wang si mu estimated that this residence was worth at least seven thousand taels of silver with just a glance. The gatekeeper, old Zhang, knew that the honored guests had arrived, and hurriedly went up to welcome them, leading Wang simu and her personal maidservant into the manor. Wang simu took a deep breath, adjusted her state of mind, and crossed the threshold Suddenly, Wang si mu stepped on something. She looked down and saw that it was a ruler. The ruler symbolized the rules. The Xu familys matriarch had left the ruler at the door, so it was obviously prepared for me. She was trying to set the rules for me Wang simus expression changed slightly. In his heart, he was thinking that this Madam of the Xu family had a very overbearing temper and was not easy to get along with. The servant girl saw her stop and asked, Miss, whats wrong? nothing, Wang simu said in a flat tone.l dropped the ruler here. Pick it up and send it back to him.. Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Wang simu’s shock (2) Chapter 876: Wang simus shock (2) Translator: 549690339 It might not be a beating, but the Xu familys matriarch might be testing me. After all, my father is the first assistant Minister. If I really marry the second son, Ill be considered to have married down. She was afraid that I was a domineering and unruly person, so she threw a ruler to test me. If I was truly an unruly and willful daughter, I would definitely be furious, but I obviously wouldnt be so shallow She did not plan to fight with the Xu familys matriarch today. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle. She was here today to spy on them. She had to figure out the Xu familys matriarchs methods and temperament first before she could decide on how to get along with her in the future. It seemed that the matriarch was just like her thoughts, testing her. He was indeed an expert. As old Zhang led the guests into the mansion, he sent a servant to inform miss lingyue. When Wang simu passed through the outer courtyard and entered the inner courtyard, she happened to see Xu lingyue coming out to greet her with a smile. The Xu familys younger sister was wearing a Lotus-colored long dress, and her hair was combed into a simple and elegant bun. Her oval face was beautiful and refined, and her facial features were very three-dimensional, but she revealed a weakness that men would love. Wang familys sister, after the last Poetry Gathering, I have not had the time to invite you to my residence as a guest. Today, Ive finally gotten what I wanted. Xu lingyues smile was clear and sweet. Speaking of which, during the poetry Gathering, causing younger sister to fall into the water, older sisters heart has always felt apologetic. Wang simus smile was dignified and gentle. The two girls held each others hands, as if they were deeply in love and good sisters. Entering the inner hall, Wang si mu finally saw the legendary Xu familys matriarch. She was sitting at the main seat with a smile, looking at her with kind eyes. She was so stunning. She had a sharp oval face and exquisite facial features. At first glance, she didnt look like Xu lingyues mother at all, but more like her sister. Wang si mu was both surprised and unsurprised by the beauty of the Xu familys matriarch. This was because she only needed to look at Xu lingyue beside her and Xu Erlang, whom she admired, and she could roughly guess that this matriarchs beauty was unparalleled. She was surprised that the matriarch had taken such good care of herself that she didnt look like a mother of three at all. Mrs. xu! Wang simu bowed gracefully. Miss Wang, youre welcome. Please sit down. With a reserved smile on her face, the aunt motioned for Wang simu to take a seat. Of course, she couldnt show too much enthusiasm. After all, this was her future daughter-in-law, so she still had to put on the airs of a mother-in-law. After Wang si mu took her seat, she looked at her personal maidservant and smiled gently. When I entered the residence just now, I saw a ruler at the door, so I had the servant girl pick it up. After the servant girl placed the ruler on the table. Her aunt was stunned. hey, lingyue, this is your ruler, right? why did you throw it at the door? Xu lingyue took a closer look, and sure enough, it was her ruler. She exclaimed, lt must have been lingying who threw it there. Just now, she took my ruler and played with it. What a powerful technique, Im actually speechless Wang simu forced a smile. She couldnt possibly say anything bad about a child. Then, Wang simu asked the retinue to send some gifts over. Since they were going to have a meal here, they brought some expensive cakes and some jewelry for his aunt and lingyue. This jewelry was not ordinary jewelry. It was the work of a craftsman in the Imperial City who specially made jewelry for the concubines in the harem. Of course, Wang simu would not deliberately point out the identity of the craftsman. That would be too low-end, and it would only make her seem like a superficial woman who liked to show off. She had only said that it was made by a craftsman from the Imperial City. Any young lady or married woman with the slightest bit of knowledge would know what this meant. Miss Wang is too kind. His aunt was quite happy to receive the jewelry. Seeing this, the Wang familys first wifes daughter understood that her little trick was not enough to surprise the matriarch. Outside the hall, Xu Ling found her brother sitting on a bench in the corridor, listening to something. She ran over.Big pot, what are you doing? Big Brother is watching. show No, Im just listening to a play. Xu Qi an touched her head. I also want to hear it. Xu Ling waved his arms. Xu Qi an picked up her sister and put her on her lap. Xu Ling also pretended to listen. The young lady of the Wang familys combat strength was only like this? Well, after all, she didnt marry him, so it was understandable to be polite and reserved, but wasnt this a little too amiable ? Based on my understanding of miss Wang, she should be a very opinionated and strong person. Its impossible for her not to test auntys level Why hasnt she made. move yet? Im waiting for her to make Auntie angry In the hall, Wang si mu was chatting with the Xu familys matriarch and Xu lingyue without any flaws. After a period of probing, Wang si mu was shocked to find out that this matriarch of the Xu family was not as profound as she had imagined. Wang si mu was an expert at house fighting, and had a keen sense of smell for her own kind. However, she did not find any similar characteristics with the Xu familys matriarch. Her personality was more forthright, and she turned a blind eye to his probing, as if she didnt know how to scheme at all. Moreover, it seemed that because of her identity as the first assistants daughter, he was especially polite to her, as if he was afraid that he would not be able to entertain her well. For example, when she talked about Rouge and powder, she immediately lost the posture of an elder and chattered like a little girl. She even complained that she couldnt understand the account books in the shops outside and could only ask Xu lingyue to help manage them, exposing her own shortcomings. No matter how he looked at it, she didnt seem like a woman with superb means. Wang simu was deeply confused. After that, her aunt suggested that Xu lingyue bring Wang simu around the residence. Because she could not figure out the depth of the Xu familys matriarch at the moment, Wang si mu also wanted to go out for a walk, change her mentality, and wait for the opportunity to fight again.. Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Wang simu’s shock (3) Chapter 877: Wang simus shock (3) Translator: 549690339 The Xu estate was not as large as the Wang estate, but it was still a large courtyard with three courtyards. The inner and outer courtyards were both equipped with gardens and small ponds, and his aunt was a flower lover. There were many precious flowers and trees planted in the parterre. As the young lady of a top-notch aristocratic family, Wang simu knew that only those with a solid background would have the time and money to grow precious flowers and plants. Hence, he had a higher opinion of the Xu familys financial resources. In the courtyard, the little boy was boxing, and Lina was sitting on a stone chair, nibbling on a pork shoulder while teaching her disciple. Thats my sisters bell. Xu lingyue introduced with a smile. She had only heard Erlang mention it before, but he seemed unwilling to introduce this child Sister lingying, you practice martial arts? Wang simu nodded slightly. yeah, Xu lingyue sighed, Second brother is the only scholar in the family, but he has a lot of work to do and has no time to teach her. Sending her to school and getting bullied again, mother was helpless so she simply let her practice martial arts. Miss Wang frowned. This wasnt good. Women should still be educated and reasonable. The more educated he was, the more likely he would marry into a good family in the future. If you dont mind, I can help lingying with her enlightenment, she said after some thought. Thank you, sister simu, Xu lingyue said with a sweet smile. Wang simu laughed lightly. If she could become Xu lingyings first teacher, she would surely be able to gain some respect from the Xu family and show off her talent. In this family, the one that gives mother the most headache is lingying, Xu lingyue continued.Theres nothing I can do to her. Xu Ling was the weakness of the Xu familys matriarch Wang simu quickly extracted the core essence. However, the Xu familys matriarch did not seem to be as scary as she had thought. Wang si mu had a relaxed smile on her face. At this moment, she heard Lina berate her disciple, Youre so stupid. You cant even learn a few fist techniques. When can you lift the stone table? Lift the stone table? Such a young child had to lift a stone table? Then, she saw Lina pinch the stone table with two fingers in a relaxed manner. That young lady is Wang simu forced a smile. Oh, shes called Lina, a girl from the southern border Gu clan. He will temporarily stay in the residence and teach Lingyin martial arts. Xu lingyue said. Hes a truly capable teacher Yan. Wang simu said. The two of them turned the corner of the corridor and saw Xu Qi an and Zhong Li sitting on the roof, basking in the sun and talking. Wang simus heart skipped a beat, and she probed, I heard that Xu yinluos parents died early. Mrs. Xu must have racked her brains and put in a lot of effort to help him become successful. Isnt that so. Xu lingyue sighed and said, when I was young, my father insisted that my big brother practice martial arts. My mother didnt agree. She wanted him to study like my second brother. For this, father and mother have been competing for many years. Amazing! Wang simu exclaimed in her heart. The entire Da Feng knew that Xu ningyan was a scholar. Even his father, Wang zhenwen, had once thought, it would be great if this child was a scholar. However, because second uncle of the Xu family insisted on Xu Qi an learning martial arts, Xu Qi an had wasted an outstanding student. He didnt expect that the Xu familys matriarch would have such a discerning eye so many years ago. Xu lingyue continued, when I was young, big brother and mother didnt get along. They quarreled from time to time. In a fit of anger, he moved out of the manor and lived in a small courtyard next door. He stayed there for five years. It was only when we moved to the inner city that the family continued to live together. What? Even Xu Qi an couldnt win against the Xu familys matriarch? Even the rebellious Xu yinluo, who blocked the meridian Gate and cursed at the Lords, who beheaded the state Duke at the market, was forced to move out of the Xu residence when she was young by the Xu familys matriarch It was only then that Wang si mu realized that everything that had happened before was just a pretense. The so-called frankness, the so-called lack of fighting, everything that had happened just now was a deliberate display by the Xu familys matriarch. Wang simus breathing quickened, and her face was unprecedentedly serious. [ PS: after a short nap, I finally wrote it.. ] Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Fear _1 Chapter 878: Fear _1 Translator: 549690339 I was indeed too conceited, thinking that I could see through the Xu familys matriarchs depths just by chit-chatting for a moment .. But shes really powerful. If I didnt ask around about the other members of the Xu family, I would have been deceived by her appearance Wang simu was on guard against a great enemy. As someone who was well-versed in the techniques of house fighting, she knew that a true expert would never reveal their fangs. Those women who were proud of being doted on and couldnt wait to write arrogance on their faces didnt have any means and only relied on pleasing men. However, when the favor was gone, they would quickly fall and lose the opportunity for Dongshan to rise again. Only those who knew how to disguise themselves were true experts. And the Xu familys matriarchs disguise had even deceived his pair of fiery eyes. In comparison, the Xu familys younger sister beside her was far inferior to her mother. At the very least, he had long known that she was a scheming woman through the incident at the poetry meet. Im getting more and more curious about her. What kind of means did she use to make the unruly Xu yinluo swallow her anger and move away? Moreover, after Xu yinluo rose to power, she never left this family and still respected her Wang simu was wary, but at the same time, she was extremely curious. His state of mind was like reading a military book, and he was eager to learn. Wang simu had come to the Xu residence today for three purposes:One, to test the depth of the Xu familys matriarch. Second, take a look at the Xu familys Foundation, which included the house, financial resources, and all sorts of furnishings. Third, to get a preliminary understanding of the Xu familys members personalities and hobbies, to ensure that they could rope in and suppress those in the future. For a woman, this was information and things that she had to grasp. In the future, when she really married Erlang, she would move in. She had gradually judged the depth of the Xu familys matriarch-she was unfathomable! Now, she wanted to take this opportunity to see the Xu familys Foundation. The two of them chatted as they strolled around the Xu familys mansion. After this trip, Wang simu was quite satisfied with the mansion. Even if she lived here in the future, she would not feel that it was shabby. The only problem was There seem to be fewer guards in the residence. Wang simu pretended to be nonchalant. Because no matter if it is father, eldest brother or second brother, they do not have any trusted subordinates. Thats why they only hired retinue, no guards. Xu lingyue explained. Wang simu nodded slightly. The guards who guarded the house had to be trusted aides, otherwise, they would easily commit embezzlement. Furthermore, the male master could not always be in the residence, and if the female in the residence were as beautiful as flowers, it would be even more dangerous. In that case, the defensive forces would be weaker Wang simu furrowed her brows. Although she could bring the guards from her own residence, such an action was not only an unstable factor for her husbands family, but also a provocation. the Xu familys Foundation is shallow, Xu lingyue sighed. theres no other way. As she spoke, she looked at miss Wang without batting an eyelid. Seeing that she was frowning slightly, Xu lingyue smiled sweetly. At this moment, they passed by Xu lingyues room. Wang simu inadvertently took a look and was suddenly stunned. She saw an unexpected person-the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect! Why was she at the Xu estate? Why was she at the Xu residence? With confusion, Wang simu gracefully bowed and said in a gentle voice, Greetings, Saint. Li Miaozhen also noticed Xu Erlangs little lover. She nodded and replied indifferently, Miss Wang. As the saintess of the heavenly sect and the swordswoman of the flying Sparrow sect, li Miaozhens attitude was very high. This attitude was not rude, but it matched his Jianghu master and the style of a swordswoman of a generation. Wang simu took the opportunity to enter the house. She glanced at susu, who was minding her own business with her head lowered as she did her needlework. She was extremely surprised. The beauty of this woman in the white dress simply made her feel amazed. In addition to li Miaozhen Did the Xu family have so many beautiful women? Wang simu was secretly shocked, but her expression did not change. She even put on a smile.Holy maiden, youve also come to visit? Li Miaozhen shook her head. no, Ive been staying at the Xu residence for several months. He had been staying in the Xu residence for several months She was a guest elder of the Xu estate? Wang si mu suddenly realized why the Xu family did not need guards. Of course, they did not. There was the young girl from the southern borders Gu clan who had amazing physical strength, the saintess of the heavenly sect li Miaozhen, the centurion of the Imperial saber guards Xu Pingzhi, and even Xu yinluo who had the power to suppress the celestial sect and the human sect. Even her royal residence did not have such high-end combat power, so why would she need ordinary guards? Although the Xu familys Foundation in the bureaucracy is shallow, in the pugilistic world, in certain aspects, their Foundation is frighteningly deep .. Wang simu said in her heart. She was satisfied with the guards. She looked at susu and smiled,this sister is Her name is susu, shes my sister, li Miaozhen said lightly. In front of outsiders, she would not say that susu was a maid. Hello, lady susu. Wang simu greeted her warmly, miss susu, youre so skilled in needlework. Youre much better than me. Su Su smiled and said, I dont come from a good family. Even if I get married in the future, Ill only be a concubine. Ill have to work. He was envious of miss Wang. Hes of noble birth and doesnt have to do anything. Its coming, its coming Xu lingyues eyes lit up. She had not brought Wang simu here in vain. This miss susu seems to be quite hostile to me, but this is the first time Ive seen her! Wang simus pupils contracted. She had a bold guess. This girl called susu liked Erlang? She knew that she couldnt win against me, so she said that she would be my concubine. She took advantage of the fact that she had the Holy Virgins support and tried to stab me with her words . Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Fear _2 Chapter 879: Fear _2 Translator: 549690339 Concubines have their concubines suffering and mistress also has mistress fatigue. Older sister need not be remorseful. However, in this world, there was a principle that did not change. The higher ones position, the higher ones ability. Therefore, at the end of the day, being a vile person or a concubine seemed to be the easiest. Wang si mu laughed. This kind of familiar scene made her feel as if she had returned to the main stage, temporarily walking out of the shadow of the Xu familys matriarch. The young lady of the Wang family said gently, Concubines have their concubines suffering and mistress also has mistress fatigue. Older sister need not be remorseful. However, in this world, there was a principle that did not change. The higher ones position, the higher ones ability. Therefore, at the end of the day, being a vile person or a concubine seemed to be the easiest. Right, big sister Su Su? Really? Su Su asked in surprise. I think Mrs. Xu is living quite comfortably with her husbands love and her childrens filial piety. However, miss Wang is born into a wealthy family, so shes naturally different. This was a veiled criticism Miss Wang thought to herself. Li Miaozhen was watching the show from the side. Susu and miss Wang were talking about strange things. Both of them were master level experts in otaku, and their sharp words were hidden in their laughter. Li Miaozhen had never experienced this kind of thing before, so she listened with great interest. However, she was a little confused. This Wang simu was Xu Erlangs little Mistress. Susu was Xu ningyans mistress. What were these two arguing about? She glanced at Xu lingyue again. The Xu familys younger sister had an innocent and gentle face. She sat on the side with a smile, as if she did not understand the confrontation between the two at all. The weak little sheep was the most dangerous Li Miaozhen sighed with emotion. Suddenly, there was a subtle sound of footsteps on the roof. She rolled her eyes. Even Xu ningyan was here to listen to the show This bastard! Li Miaozhens eyes turned and felt that she couldnt let the guy above her be too relaxed. She found an opportunity to interrupt the conversation and smiled, Speaking of which, sister SuSus family is in a miserable state. Many years ago, her parents passed away and she and I only had each other to depend on. Shes in Beijing this time, so she wont be leaving. A sharp glint flashed across Wang si MUs eyes. Oh? Youre not leaving? Did this little b * tch really want to be Xu Erlangs concubine? Xu Erlang had clearly said that he didnt have a concubine in his family. Heh, he really didnt have a concubine because he hadnt officially taken a concubine! Wang simus heart sank. Li Miaozhen continued, susu and Xu ningyan are in love. I plan to keep susu in the Xu Manor. I dont ask for the position of a wife. Ill just be a concubine. Ah! Xu ningyans concubine? Thats fine. Wang simu had a ray of hope at the end of the tunnel, and she revealed a friendly smile that came from the bottom of her heart. Oh, she and big brother are in love A sharp light flashed in Xu lingyues eyes, and she said with a fake smile, Big sister Su Su hid it really well. I actually didnt realize that you and my big brother were in love. After miss Fu Xiang died of illness, big brother has been depressed. Now that there is big sister Su Su, I think big brother will gradually be happy. Are you comparing me to a prostitute Su Su glanced at Xu lingyue. Li Miaozhen heard light footsteps leaving. Xu ningyan came quietly and left quietly. Im on fire for no reason. With lingyues personality,. m afraid shes going to hide needles in my clothes. No, I cant let aunty get away with it. I want to see her hung up and beaten. People must have original intentions Xu Qi ans face darkened as he strode into the inner hall. Her aunt was holding a small copper pot, bending over and watering her beloved potted plant. Cough, cough! Xu Qi an coughed to attract her aunts attention. Auntie, I just saw lingyue take miss Wang to do some needlework. Shes too much. Shes just a guest, how could she let her do any work? Her aunt panicked. how can that be? lingyue isnt much smarter than lingying. Shes too honest and only knows how to work all day. When she gets married, she wont be a maidservant for her future mother-in-law. Miss Wang is the daughter of the first assistant. Whats the matter with bringing her to do needlework? this old lady is going to die of anger. After saying that, her aunt suddenly thought of something and said, ningyan, I dont think we have any glazed cups at home. We only have the most ordinary porcelain plates and cups. Its still early for lunch. Can you buy some for aunt? If we have a few glass cups, our family will be more dignified, right? we cant let miss Wang look down on us, said the aunt, trying to negotiate. Okay, okay, okay. Auntie, hurry up and go. Xu Qi an urged. His aunt quickly left. All the best, Auntie. Have a good day, Auntie Looking at her aunts graceful back, Xu Qi an smiled. If he wanted to buy a cup, it would take a long time to go back and forth. In that case, he wouldnt be able to see his aunt, a black iron, enter the Battle of Kings and be brutally abused. Xu Qi an thought for a moment, then took out a small Jade Mirror and placed a set of dragon blood glass Jade cups that were kept in High Duke Caos private residence on the table. Then, he took out the dragon and phoenix auspicious jar and a few blue and white porcelain plates and sent them to the kitchen for the kitchen maid to use them to serve the dishes. On the other side, his aunt hurried into her daughters room with small steps. The atmosphere here was already a little tense. The three women were secretly competing with each other, like peerless Masters competing with internal energy. It was a deadlock, and no one could do anything to the other. Why are you doing needlework for no reason? Auntie entered the room and instantly broke the deadlock. The inner energy released by the peerless master receded like the tide. You only know how to do this kind of work all day long. You are now the young lady of the Xu family, so you must have the self-awareness that corresponds to your status. Do you understand? The Auntie scolded her daughter. Mother, I know. Xu lingyue lowered her head. Susu smiled and called out Mrs. Xu . She then retracted her claws and lowered her head to sew the robe. She had suppressed lingyue and susu as soon as she had arrived Wang simu saw this and was convinced in her heart. When she was in the residence, her mother had criticized her, and she could refute her until her mother had no words to say. In front of the Xu familys matriarch, all she saw was Xu lingyue and susu being completely suppressed, and they didnt even talk back. Seeing that Wang simu was not doing any needlework, the aunt heaved a sigh of relief. Since she was here, she thought that she might as well sit down and have a chat. Its all my fault, he explained affably. I usually dont care about the shops and fields outside, and the dividends from the Directorate of celestial. Lingyue is in charge of all these. Shes busy every day and its a habit. Shes coming, shes starting to beat me up What she meant was, if I want to manage the familys accounts in the future, I have to get past Xu lingyue first Wang si mu thought to herself. After her aunt arrived, the room was harmonious. Xu Qi an stood on the roof, listening to the womens meaningless conversation in the room. He couldnt help but admire Wang si mu. She suppressed her nature very well and completely acted as a gentle and gentle lady from a big family, trying to give aunt and our family the impression that she was harmless. As expected of chief Wangs daughter, she had some skills. As lunch gradually approached, aunt brought miss Wang and the other women to the inner hall to prepare for lunch. The quality of the daily meals was also one of the standards to measure the Xu residences Foundation, but it was only natural for a place with guests to have a sumptuous spread of food. Therefore, Wang simu was not looking at the dishes, but the porcelain. The aunt invited miss Wang to take a seat. Wang simu glanced at the dishes on the table. They had just been served and had not been touched. It was mealtime, and they were at the main table. There were men at home, so why were they eating first? Why dont I see Xu yinluo? Wang simu asked. Hes the only man in the residence, so its inconvenient for him to eat with you. I let him eat in his own room, the aunt said casually. .. Wang si MUs heart skipped a beat, and he looked deeply at the Xu familys Madam.And why are you so afraid of her, Xu yinluo? At this moment, his aunt picked up the Jade wine jug and warmly welcomed him. This is a sweet wine brewed by the residence. Have a taste.. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: The great wizard (1) Chapter 880: The great wizard (1) Translator: 549690339 Wang simu picked up the wine glass subconsciously. It was only then that she realized that there was something wrong with the wine glass. It was yellow jade in color with a touch of dark red. At first glance, Wang simu thought that it was an ordinary Jade cup, but when she held it in her hand, she realized that it was actually made of colored glass. The color was like jade, with a blood-red color inside Wang si MUs hand trembled, and her aunts sweet wine spilled on the table and her dress. Aiya, how could you be so careless? The aunt quickly threw the wine pot and cup aside and took out a handkerchief to wipe the wine stains on Wang simus dress. The Dragon blood glass? Wang simu was stunned. Colored glass was precious to begin with, and dragon blood colored glass was made from an extremely rare type of earth in the Western regions, and the production rate was extremely low. When the Western Region and the Central Plains were close, dragon blood glass was often used as a tribute and sent to the Central Plains. It was usually made into vessels and wine cups, and only used when the Emperor invited his ministers to a banquet. As the relationship between the Western regions and the Central Plains gradually cooled, dragon blood glass had not been sold to the Central Plains for many years, and it was difficult for the nobles in the capital to find it. Most of them were kept at home and occasionally used by him. However, it would definitely not be used for a banquet. She quickly glanced around and found that the table was full of dragon blood glass cups. It was a whole set of glass cups, and its value was enough to buy two Xu mansions. After her aunt wiped her clean, she filled her cup again and said, Are you tired? Her tone was mixed with concern. Beating was beating, but this was a battle of positions? She actually values me a lot. Is this what the matriarch of the Xu family is trying to express Wang simu pursed her lips and did not say anything. She was a little touched. She understood the respect and importance that the Xu familys matriarch had for her. come, try these dishes. They are all unique to our Xu family. You cant eat them outside. Her aunt introduced the dishes on the table enthusiastically, fully playing the role of the hostess and future mother-in-law. There were indeed a few dishes that Wang simu had never tried before, and her eyes lit up. The crispy skin of the roast duck was sliced and wrapped with a thin layer of dough. It was delicious and appetizing.Braised meatballs that looked ugly, but were soft and tender in the mouth, with a moderate amount of saltiness;The fragrant, crispy, yet not greasy braised pork Although the Xu family was a newly promoted noble family,. their financial resources could not be underestimated Just as Wang simu thought of this, her gaze suddenly froze. She was staring at the small porcelain jar filled with chicken soup! He thought, youre not right! Wang simu was born in an officials family, and she was very talented and had a strong ability to appreciate things. She quickly saw that the porcelain on the table was not simple, and every one of them was an antique. An antique with a high collection value This is not normal, this is not normal, how can someone use an antique as a daily tool? In the quiet atmosphere of the meal, miss Wangs heart was in great shock. After calming herself down, Wang si mu turned to observe the ladies at the table. That miss Su Su did not come to the table to eat, which meant that even if she married into the Xu family, she could only be a concubine. Li Miaozhens personality was cold and indifferent, which was in line with her identity as the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. Xu lingying and this girl from the southern border surprised Wang simu. Who eats like this? Arent they afraid of choking? arent they afraid of the heat? are they acting me? If such a young child could act, it would be too scary. However, if it wasnt an act, how could a strict person like the Xu familys matriarch tolerate their rudeness As Wang simus imagination ran wild, the meal ended. She made a conclusion in her heart. Although the Xu familys matriarch was skilled, she was not an aggressive matriarch. On the contrary, most of the time, she was gentle and forthright, just like a little girl. What a terrifying woman. At most, Xu lingyue had only inherited three to four parts of her mothers skills. In Wang simus eyes, she was an expert, but not a strong opponent. As for this little sister of the Xu family, she didnt have a chance to test her yet. So, after lunch, Wang si mu saw the little bean playing in the courtyard. She found an opportunity to come out alone, holding a plate of pastries in her hand. She waved and smiled, Lingying, come to big sister. When Xu Ling saw the food, he came over eagerly. She really loved to eat. As long as there was food, it was easy to control her Wang simus heart was filled with joy, and she said gently,l heard from your sister that you were bullied in school? Xu Lings attention was on the cake. As he ate, he said aggrievedly, Theres a little fatty who stole my food Big pot has avenged me, she announced loudly. Xu lingyue wasnt lying. Someone really bullied her, so she didnt go to school. Poor child Wang simu touched her head and said in a gentle tone, Do you still want to go to school? The little boy shook his head. Then how about big sister teach you? The little boy glanced at the cake and nodded. Wang simu smiled with relief. She could teach the child some quick knowledge. When she returned to the residence, the child would accidentally show his new knowledge to his parents. The Xu familys matriarch would definitely ask, and Xu lingying would tell her that he had quietly taught her how to read. All along, when the Xu familys matriarch finds out, shell be grateful to me, but Ill never claim credit for it .. Come, let me teach you mathematics. After having lunch at the Hanlin Academys dining hall, Xu Xinian rode his horse out of the Imperial City and rushed home. He kept feeling uneasy in his heart. Wang simus personality was quite strong and had her own opinions, while his mothers happiness and anger were always on her face. If Wang simu were to test her and make her mother unhappy, she would probably throw a tantrum on the spot.. Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: The great wizard (2) Chapter 881: The great wizard (2) Translator: 549690339 In addition, the house was filled with a group of demons and ghosts: lingying, Lina, tianzongs Holy Virgin, the female ghost susu, and the most eccentric big brother Xu Erlang felt that he had to come back to control the situation. After entering the residence, he walked around the outer and inner halls. He did not see Wang simu, but he saw her two servant girls standing in the middle of the hall. Where is your young lady? he asked. Hes in the courtyard. The servant girl replied respectfully. Xu Erlang walked out of the inner hall and turned towards the inner courtyard. As expected, he found Wang si mu sitting by the stone table, like a lifeless paper flower, in a daze. Xu lingying stood at the side, taking a bite of the pastry and looking at his future sister-in-law again. He wanted to quickly finish eating and leave. Xu Erlangs heart sank. He thought, whats going on? did they fall out? Im still too late Simu, simu He walked over and gently shook Wang simus shoulder. Wang simu raised her head slowly, her listless eyes looking at him blankly. A few seconds later, Wang simus sorrow came out of her heart. She held his hand tightly and cried, Erlang, your sister is pissing me off!! Did you have a conflict with lingyue? Xu Erlangs brows were tightly furrowed. He instantly imagined what had happened. Wang si mu and Xu lingyue had a conflict, and Xu lingyue had complained to his big brother with a wronged expression. Big brother must have said something to anger Wang simu to this extent. Big brother was the most eccentric person. Wang simu shook her head and looked at the heartless Xu lingying. She sobbed and said,lts her I was kind enough to teach her mathematics, but she, she just wanted to make me angry. Xu Erlang gasped and looked at her with a complicated expression, You, why do you have to ask for trouble? The teachers of the Academy, priest li, and Chu Yuanyou were all very angry with the bell sound, let alone you. But, but lingyue said that lingying didnt study because she was bullied in school. Thats the truth, so I wanted to teach . Wang simu didnt believe her. She seemed to have reacted and stopped talking. The two of them looked at each other in silence. On the roof of a house in the distance, Xu Qi an laughed like a pig. Li Miaozhen kicked him, but she also had a hard time holding back her laughter. I, I finally know why Chu Yuanqian was so angry. Haha, this guy also tried to teach lingying mathematics.. cant,. cant. My stomach hurts from laughing too much . Xu Qi an clutched his stomach and laughed so hard that tears rolled down his face. He finally knew what Chu yuanyan had to face in Yun Lu Academy. Your eldest younger sisters heart is really black. Li Miaozhen laughed. Damn, youre the black-hearted one. Xu Qi an said. Li Miaozhens face was stiff. Xu Erlang looked around and saw that there was only a little kid around. He sat down and forced himself to say some sweet words to appease Wang simu. Then, the words Xu lingyue had said to him last night appeared in his mind. Simu, I thought about it for a long time last night. When Wang si mu looked over, he took a deep breath and continued, Ever since big brother offended His Majesty, the Xu family has been hovering on the edge of a cliff. Big brothers meaning is that he wants to take his family and leave the capital. As for me, its my own choice whether I stay in the capital or not. Ive studied hard for more than ten years and finally achieved my current position. I wont leave the capital no matter what. but I want to wait a little longer. When I have a higher position and a bigger family business, Ill marry you. I cant let others laugh at your taste in men. Wang simu held his hand. All of her grievances were gone, and her eyes were filled with a gentleness that had never been seen before. Before dusk, her aunt gave Wang simu a bunch of gifts in return. She even gave her the Jade bangle that she had worn for many years. Wang simu left with the servant girl. When she turned around, she saw the Xu familys matriarch and her two daughters sending them off. Xu lingying waved happily. Her eyes swept over the three of them and looked at the roof. Xu Qi an was standing on a high place, nodding and smiling at her. Li Miaozhen and the girl with disheveled hair were on his left and right sides. She didnt know why, but even though she had suffered a setback today, she could feel a sense of relief from this family. They were living in this kind of relief. It was the kind of relaxation that came with the peace of time. After dusk, in the Wang Residence. On the table full of delicacies, chief advisor Wang glanced at his daughter and said, What are you thinking about? By the way, you went to the Xu residence today, how did it feel? the Xu family has just made a name for themselves, second brother Wang added. Im afraid they cant satisfy you in any way. Big brother Wang frowned. if thats the case, youll have to prepare a generous dowry when you marry Xu bijiu in the future. When the two sisters-in-law heard this, they immediately felt a sense of superiority. they use dragon blood glass for wine and precious antiques for serving. The guards are all fourth-grade Masters. Every year, the Imperial court must give ten percent of the profits from all the chicken workshops to the Xu family. Wang simu said indifferently. What? Ten percent of the Imperial courts chicken workshops? Second brother Wang, who was a businessman, was shocked. This was an unimaginably huge amount of wealth. Using the Dragon blood glass as. wine cup Brother Wangs face was blank. The two sisters-in-law were envious. Madam Wang revealed a satisfied smile and asked, What about the Wang familys mistress? With simus ability, it shouldnt be difficult to suppress her. The chief advisor Wang zhenwen nodded slightly in agreement with his wife. He knew his daughters standards. Madam Xu Wang simu said faintly. Its unfathomable. The Wang family members looked at each other. the Xu family isnt simple, brother Wang sighed.. by the way, father, how did the negotiation go? Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: The great wizard (3) Chapter 882: The great wizard (3) Translator: 549690339 He didnt expect an answer from his father, because he had asked the same question in the past few days. However, it was a top secret of the Imperial court, and Wang zhenwen didnt even reveal it to his own son. Well get the results in three days at most. Wang zhenwen said indifferently. The negotiation between Da Feng and the Barbarian demons was nothing more than the immediate benefits and the future benefits. The future benefits were only trimmings, while the immediate benefits were the most important. On the other hand, the Barbarian demons were able to provide warhorses, iron ore, fur, and territories that they had given up. At night, in the study. After Xu Qi an finished listening to the living records of the previous emperor, he picked up Xu Erlangs manuscript and found that it was a strategy against the Jingguo cavalry. Xu Erlang sipped his tea and said,l just figured it out myself. &Nbsp; As expected of Erlang, who specialized in military tactics, his writing was clear and logical, and his thoughts were clear. It was just that he didnt know if he was just talking on paper or if it was really effective. After Xu Qi an finished reading it, he returned the script to Erlang. In the depths of the northeast, in a dark valley with its back against the vast ocean. The ocean waves crashed against the rocks and cliffs, making loud rumbling sounds and splashing the dragon-like white foam of the snow Lion. In the middle of the valley was a sacrificial altar that was a thousand feet tall. Two huge stone statues stood on the sacrificial altar. One of the stone statues was wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown. His long beard hung down to his chest, and he had the image of an old Confucian. The space between his eyebrows cracked. The other stone statue was wearing a long robe and a crown of thorns. Its face was like jade, and it had a peerless charm. The first ray of light of the morning shone on the altar, and the statue with the crown of thorns suddenly trembled. Further away from the sacrificial altar was a large city-state, which was the headquarters of the witchcraft religion. This City State was called Jing mountain , and the name of the mountain was the name of the city. The name of the Jing Kingdom also came from the high mountain where the altar was erected. In the world where the wizard God didnt show himself, the Grand Wizard was the Supreme Leader of the wizard God religion.A Grand Wizard! The current Grand Wizard was called salen AGU. He was a top-notch expert who had existed since ancient times. Before the first supervisor was appointed as a full-time supervisor, he was the disciple or rms ancient expert. Salen AGUs image was that of an old man with a cloak and hood. He didnt live in the towering Palace in Jingshan city. Instead, he built a thatched house at the foot of Jing mountain and raised a herd of sheep. Every morning, the Magi of Jing Mountain City would see this great leader sing a folk song and drive a herd of sheep up the mountain in the background of the rising sun. Salen AGU took off the wine pot from his waist and took a sip of the ginseng wine. He clicked his tongue twice in satisfaction, then held the branch that was used to drive the sheep and tapped it on the ground. ELB, come here! A Magus who was also wrapped in a robe and wearing a hood appeared at the spot where the branch had pointed. Grand Wizard ! The Magus named yelb bowed. Have you recovered from your injuries? Salen AGU said with a smile. Yelb nodded, his voice low.Grand Wizard, who is that mysterious expert who appeared in Chu Zhou city? I cant figure out his background. If you can calculate it, then you are the Grand Wizard. Ignore him, salen AGU said with a kind expression, hes someone the Buddhists have to worry about. Were facing Wei Yuan. Just now, the witch God sent down a decree. the Sorcerer God can finally release his power and affect reality? Yelbu said in surprise. Salen AGU didnt reply. He opened his palm and a jade ring appeared. go and tell the little guy in Jing country to flatten the Northern Territory within three months. After yelbu left, salen AGU looked in the direction of the altar in the distance and muttered, Asking me to go to the capital of Da Feng to find trouble with that grand-disciple I cant beat him in Da Feng, my head hurts. Salen AGU sighed. With this sigh, the sunny Jingshan city was instantly shrouded in dark clouds. A strong wind blew, and lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. On the same morning, Huang Xian er and PEI man sat in a carriage and arrived outside the Xu residence as promised. The lazy and charming Huang Xian er, with a delicate face, licked her lips and said excitedly, I cant wait to meet the legendary Xu yinluo. PEI man Xi Lou held a book in his hand and smiled, The negotiation is over. We will leave the capital after seeing Xu Qi an. Jing Kingdoms iron cavalry have unparalleled coordination and powerful tactics. I have a few questions to ask him. As for you, just treat it as a pleasing flower vase. Whether you can get him on your bed or not depends on your own ability. Huang Xian er licked her red lips and smiled. Its rare for men to not be lustful. Usually, its because the woman isnt beautiful enough. the more lecherous a man is, the more tricks I have to deal with him. Dont be fooled by his impressive appearance. If we really sleep together, he can only cry and beg for mercy, calling me great aunt. She made a solemn vow, as if victory was already in her hands. [PS: please give me a monthly ticket..] Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: Brilliant plan (1) Chapter 883: Brilliant plan (1) Translator: 549690339 If you have the ability, you can kidnap him back to the North. But before that, dont get in my way. PEI man Xi Lou said indifferently. Your official business Huang Xian er played with her nails and said, knew it. How could a proud person like you be willing to lose to someone youve never met? Ive asked around these few days. Although Xu Qi an is a peerless poet, he has no achievements in military tactics. I suspect that the book was written by Wei Yuan. Thats why I want to visit him and test him. Of course, if hes really the author of that book on military tactics PEI man Xi Lou paused and clenched his fist, his tone was excited and filled with desire, I want to ask him a few questions about how to break the situation in the North. For such a master of military tactics, an idea or an idea may be the key to the victory or defeat of a war. Its not that exaggerated, Huang Xian er pouted. The carriage stopped, and the two of them lifted the curtain and jumped down. Under the lead of the gatekeeper, old Zhang, Huang Xian er entered the Xu mansion. She looked around and smiled, Not bad! In this period of time, she had followed peman xilou around the capitals official houses and had seen too many Grand manors. The Xu Manors scale and architecture were more or less comparable to the top. After walking through the bluestone path, an imposing building appeared in front of them. The eave on both sides of the building rose up, and it was the Xu residences outer hall. Huang Xian ers eyes brightened. She saw a man wearing a black robe with gold and silver threads and luxurious accessories standing at the door of the outer hall. He was looking at them with a smile. This persons facial features were like carved carvings, filled with the masculinity of a man, but he didnt appear rough. If one looked closely, one would find that he was actually very handsome. However, his sharp eyes, strong body, and wheat-colored skin made him look completely different from his handsome cousin. You didnt disappoint me. Just this appearance alone is worthy of my tender love Huang Xianers smile became more charming. Xu Qi an had already seen them at the cultural gathering, so he only glanced at them and didnt size them up. Well, Huang Xian er, this demoness, was still as flirtatious as ever! He muttered in his heart, but on the surface, he was gentle and smiled. The two of you, please come in! He only glanced at me lightly and didnt reveal the usual desire and surprise of a man, but it was clearly the first time I met him Its not that Im not charming enough, but Xu yinluo either has a strong resistance to beauty, or the rumors about him and the courtesan of the Academys courtesan are just his pretense . He thought. The intelligent and cunning Huang Xian er noticed this detail and silently remembered it in her heart. No matter which possibility it was, it indicated that Xu yinluo was not an ordinary man, and it would be difficult to seduce her. Isnt this more interesting? if I can roll onto the bed with just. hook of my finger, then its not challenging at all I heard that many women in the capital admire him. Hey, I want to sleep with the most outstanding young man in Da Feng! She wanted to hook up with the man that countless women in the capital dreamed of! Xu yinluo, the dream man of countless women in the capital, was seduced by an outsider. How satisfying was that? Not only would he be able to crush the mentality of the women in the capital, but he would also be able to brag about it in front of his sisters when he returned to the clan, making the group of little vixens envious. Xu Qi an led the two messengers into the hall and ordered the servants to serve tea. He sat at the main seat and joked, you clearly know that the Emperor and I have a grudge, yet you still came to visit. You are trying to kill me. Because these two were demon barbarians, he had warned the women in his family in advance not to come to the outer court today. Out of courtesy, PEI man Xi Lou sipped his tea symbolically and teased with a smile, everyone Imows about The Grudge between you and the Emperor of Da Feng. Im curious how Xu yinluo will deal with this. Xu Qi an smiled but didnt respond. He only said, lm no longer a silver Gong. PEI man Xi Lou stopped and said, When I read young master Xus military book at the cultural conference, I was enlightened. In fact, Ive been admiring young master Xu for a long time. Ive also admired young master Xu for a long time, Huang Xian er said sweetly. Her voice was sweet and delicate, and she seemed to be acting coquettishly. Xu Qi an ignored the Fox Beautys flirtatious gestures and smiled. Young master PEI mans talent has also shocked me. He didnt expect that there would be such a talented scholar in the outer race. Youve used your talent to win the respect of Da Feng. what about me? Huang Xian er pouted. did I not win your respect? You? You vixens have long won the respect of the official LSPs Xu Qi an ridiculed him in his heart, but he only smiled at this kind of teasing. The Fox girl of the Fox Tribe had now received unanimous praise in the Dafeng officialdom. The officials of the capital talked about her in private, and even Xu Erlang had heard of her and mentioned her to his big brother when they were chatting. But even I find it difficult to deal with the Jing Kingdoms cavalry. Everyone in the nine prefectures knows that our gods races cavalry is valiant. But its hard for an ordinary man to achieve great things with his bravery. PEI man Xi Lou said emotionally, Im here to ask you for advice, young master Xu. Ask me for advice? Im just a Porter. I didnt write my grandsons military law. It was his grandson. Didnt the title of the book explain it clearly . Youre a Confucian whos proficient in military tactics and youre asking me for advice? Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: A brilliant plan (2) Chapter 884: A brilliant plan (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qian ridiculed him madly in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He only smiled faintly.lve written in the military book, know yourself and know your enemy, and youll win every battle. Hearing his answer, PEI man Xi Lous smile widened, he had a preliminary approval of Xu yinluos ability, he said slowly, I was too anxious. There are two types of cavalrymen in the Jing Kingdom. One of them is called the fiery armor Army, and they are famous for their armor made of special materials. Their mounts were horned scaly beasts, a breed of high-auality warhorses that had been bred with a species called monster za in Jingguo. This beasts endurance is terrifying, its scales have astonishing defensive power, and when it charges with its horn, its invincible. Even the strongest heavy cavalry of the Barbarian race would not dare to say that they would win if they encountered them. Moreover, the fiery armor Army had a total of forty thousand soldiers. The other is the ordinary cavalry. It was no wonder that the heavy cavalry formed by forty thousand mutated beasts could sweep away the demon barbarians Xu Qian was secretly surprised. Peman xilou continued, their light cavalry is not to be underestimated either. They are as fast as fire. After the heavy cavalry charges, the light cavalry is responsible for killing the scattered enemy. The cooperation of the two is invincible. Moreover, the North is mostly flat, unlike the Central Plains, which is full of mountains and rivers. If we find a good terrain, we can effectively contain the cavalry of the Jing Kingdom. Xu yinluo, how should we deal with the northern gods? How the f * Ck would I know? if it were me, Id have directly used an A. Who cares Xu Qi an suddenly thought of Xu Erlangs script and laughed. If it was the great Feng Army, they would only need to use cannons and ballistae to bombard the northern side against such cavalry. PEI man Xi Lou shook his head. thus, the light cavalry of the Jing Kingdom can move extremely fast. As long as they split up and resist the first two rounds of bombardment, they will be able to destroy the artillery Corps of Da Feng. There are two methods, Xu Qi an said.Set up the iron spike deer armor a hundred steps away from the artillery, or dig a horse pit. All he needed to do was to Pierce the ground with his fist Grand supervisor and dig a pit of the corresponding size to effectively contain the cavalrys charge. The light cavalry is not like the heavy cavalry and can not be ignored. If their charging speed is hindered, they will have to take a few more rounds of artillery and ballistae. Hehe, theres no fixed pattern in a battle. If you dont have the terrain advantage, you have to learn to create your own advantage. Horse pit, deer trap I also had a similar plan. And now, I had two more methods to create a geographical advantage in the plains PEI man Xi Lous eyes brightened, he noted it down and smiled, Young master Xu might not know, but the Jing Kingdom also has cannons and ballistae. As far as I know, these were all sent to the witchcraft cult by your former Minister of War. With only MA Keng and Lu Han, it will be difficult to deal with the cavalry of Jing Kingdom. Damn, why didnt you say so earlier? Youre not just here to ask for advice, youre also here to cause trouble Xu Qi an couldnt help but look at him. This PEI man Xi Lou was not only here to ask for advice, but also to test his depth. Was it because he was dealt a fatal blow by him at the cultural gathering and was not convinced? Luckily, I read some of Erlangs strategies last night Arent the demon and barbarian cavalrymen about to be deployed? Xu Qi an chuckled. He nimbly changed his way of thinking and pulled the Barbarian Army into his camp to fill in the weaknesses of his own army. In Xu Erlangs plan, he had already included the Barbarian Army in it. PEI man Xi Lou seemed to be arguing back, if thats the case, well be evenly matched at most. No, theyre not evenly matched, Xu Qi an shook his head and said,if Da Feng and the demon barbarians join forces, their chances of winning will definitely be higher than the Jing Kingdoms Army, even if they also have a certain number of cannons. The more troops there were, the more space there was to operate. Ah, let me give you a small example. I heard that every warrior of the gold wood tribe has a winged spider, which is the only flying beast Army in the twelve tribes. Also, the Warriors of the gold and wood clan are good at shooting. Peman xilou was a little disappointed,although the flying Some experts might be able to do it, but on a large-scale battlefield, its like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. Xu Qi an laughed, brother PEI man, youre still not smart enough. Why do you have to rely on arrows to cause damage? Since penetrating damage cant pose a threat to the fire armor Army, why dont we change our method? For example, he could tie oil to the arrows. Its hard to take off the armor of the heavy cavalry. Once its touched by kerosene and the fire is fierce, it will only take a moment to burn the armor. He couldnt put it out, and he couldnt take it off. At that time, the heavy armors that they are so proud of will become their most fatal flaw. This move also came from Erlangs idea. PEI man Xi Lous expression changed slightly, he could no longer maintain his calm, he muttered to himself, Thats right, since arrows cant hurt them, why not try fire attacks? It was difficult to take off the armor of the heavy cavalry alone. Once it came into contact with the kerosene, even if they did not die, they would be seriously burned. The flying beast Army of the gold and wood tribe will shoot arrows from above, and the fire armor Army wont be able to dodge them. Its feasible, completely feasible The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, as if he had been enlightened by a peerless expert. Young master Xu is truly a master of the art of War. Youre skilled in using different types of soldiers and tools, and youre a perfect match for my Art of War. These words could be said to have awakened a person from a dream. It was a pity that there were too few people in the Shen clan who were proficient in military tactics. If someone had discussed this with me earlier, perhaps, perhaps they would have thought of this move long ago. Why should my gods race be in such a sorry state? Even Huang Xianer, who didnt know much about military tactics, understood the beauty of this move.. Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Brilliant plan (3) Chapter 885: Brilliant plan (3) Translator: 549690339 She looked at Xu Qi an with a hint of admiration. It was no longer purely for the sake of hunting for beauty. Towards this man, pure admiration rose in her heart. It was the admiration of a female towards a male. Ive lost my composure! PEI man Xi Lou took a sip of tea, using this to suppress the excitement in his heart, at the same time, he had an even more greedy thought. Since the two sides were in the middle of a heated conversation and Xu Qi an had no intention of keeping anything to himself, why not take this opportunity to get more information from this great strategist? For example, his ideal one-hit winning tactic. PEI man Xi Lou was now completely convinced that the < Sun Zits military tactics > was from Xu Qi ans hands, and was the real deal. Thus, he pondered for a moment and said, This is a good plan, but the witch God religion is coming with a lot of force this time. Otherwise, with the candle Dragons strength, even if he was injured, Xiahou Yushu would not have been so arrogant. Theres a third-grade sorcerer in the Jingguo Army, and there are quite a number of fourth-grade sorcerers. This time, its because of the ferocity of the Jing Kingdoms cavalry. Young master Xu is experienced and knowledgeable, so you should know that the battlefield is the home of the Magi. A rank three Magus is more useful on the battlefield than a rank three with an indestructible body. If I may be so bold as to ask, is there a tactic that directly strikes at the vital points and ends the battle with a single blow? Indestructible body was the name for a rank three martial artist. Thats too much, you still want to use a decisive battle tactic? Youre. little heifer parachuting, youre so awesome Xu Qi an complained in his heart. He glanced at PEI man Xi Lou and Huang Xian er and saw that their faces were serious and their eyes were focused, as if they really thought he would come up with some great strategy. There was no such tactic in Erlangs script . He muttered in his heart, thinking of a few casual words, and then sighed tactfully, saying that he was powerless. He had already thought of the lines and said that the battlefield was constantly changing. How could things be solved by talking on paper? How are the military forces of the Jing Kingdom? How many cavalrymen, cannons, and infantrymen do you have? Xu Qi an asked. PEI man Xi Lou muttered, During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the number of fire armor Army reached 50 thousand, but they were all destroyed in that battle. In these twenty years of recuperation, I estimate that the number of the fiery armor Army can not exceed fifty thousand, because whether it is the quality of the cavalry or the training of the war beasts, they are all one in a thousand. It was extremely difficult to cultivate. As for the light cavalry, there arent many of them. The Jing Kingdom has exhausted its financial resources to raise the fiery armor Army, and it is difficult to raise more light cavalry. In fact, the existence of the light cavalry was to make up for the shortcomings of the fiery armor Army to a certain extent. Currently, 80,000 light cavalrymen are fighting in the North. All the financial resources of the Jing Kingdom had been used to raise warhorses Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and said, 1 know. Just as he was about to say the lines he had prepared to send the Barbarian away, he suddenly froze. The conversation just now flashed past like a slideshow. The Jing Kingdom had at most forty thousand heavy cavalrymen, and the light cavalrymen were all deployed to fight against the demon barbarians in the North One of the thirty-six Stratagems suddenly jumped into his mind. He put down his teacup and glanced at the two of them with a calm smile. Why dont you try to launch a sneak attack on the capital of Jingguo? Clang! PEI manxi accidentally dropped the teacup on the floor. His breathing quickened, and his chest heaved. [ PS: Ill be participating in events these few days and wont have time to write. Ill try my best to keep updating on my own. ] It should end on the 21st, and he would definitely recover on the 22nd.. Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: Just this? 1 Chapter 886: Just this? 1 Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans words seemed to have enlightened PEI man Xi Lou and opened his mind. There were three countries in the northeast. The country of Jing was located in the northernmost part of the country, and it was connected to the demon territory in the North. Now that almost all of the Jing Kingdoms iron cavalry had come out, their internal defense would definitely be weak. This did indeed provide the conditions for a sneak attack, but if they wanted to attack the capital of the Jingguo nation by taking a detour, they had to fulfill another condition, which was to have a siege weapon. PEI man Xi Lou had not thought of this tactic before because the monster and barbarian race were not good at sieging. But now, things were different. The great Feng Army had joined in, and they had cannons, ballistae, and siege vehicles. It wasnt difficult to break through the capital of Jingguo, which had weak guards. Peman Xiluo looked at Xu Qi an and said excitedly, This plan is feasible, but we have to seize the opportunity. The Jing Kingdom also knows that their capital is empty, so they must have taken precautions. The armies of the Kang Kingdom and the fire Kingdom have not been mobilized yet. If my guess is correct, they are the protective umbrella for the Jing Kingdom to dare to come out in full force. Ah? Is this plan not feasible ? Xu Qi an was taken aback, then PEI man Xi Lou continued, However, if the Army of Da Feng is divided into two groups, one group will join forces with my Shen clan, while the other will advance from the northeast of Da Feng and fight with the armies of the Kang and fire countries. In this case, the two countries would be too busy to take care of themselves and would definitely reduce the military forces arranged in Jing country. By the same logic, do the high-ranked Magi in Jingshan city, the headquarters of the witchcraft religion, deal with the DA Feng Army that dares to invade the country, or do they just watch over the capital of Jingguo? The answer was self-evident. The armies of the Yan and Kang kingdoms are too busy to care about other things, and high-ranked Magi are also involved. It must be under such circumstances that we can attack the capital of the Jing Kingdom. No matter if it was the Kang Kingdom, the Yan Kingdom, or the wizard God religions high-ranked Wizards, they could not travel thousands of miles in a short time to rescue the Jing Kingdom. so, the capital is about to fall. Should the cavalry of the Jing Kingdom continue to wreak havoc in the Northern Territory, or should they rush back to rescue? The more PEI man Xi Lou spoke, the more excited he became. In his mind, he had even formulated a series of strategies for the return of the Jing Kingdom cavalry. PEI man Xi Lou stood up and cupped his hands, Young master Xu, you are a true master of military tactics. Your eyes are like torches. Ive taught you. My sudden idea is actually so powerful. Am I really a genius in military tactics? Xu Qi an was stunned. PEI man Xi Lou continued, after dusk, I will be hosting a banquet at the heavenly fragrance restaurant in the city to entertain young master Xu alone. I hope young master Xu will come .. Alright, Xu Qi an nodded. He also stood up and sent the two barbarian demons off. Whether it was intentional or not, Huang Xian ers waist was swaying in a particularly flirtatious manner, and her hips were swaying in a breathtaking angle. She was. great beauty with. first-class appearance and figure Xu Qi an, the Lord of brothels, silently evaluated. In the Imperial study, Emperor Yuan jing sat behind a large table covered with yellow silk, with a thick stack of memorials in hand. He only opened one of them. It was from Wei Yuan. It was already decided that Wei Yuan would be the Commander-in-Chief of this expedition. It wasnt that there was no one in Da Feng who was good at leading an Army to war, but since there was a generations God of War, why bother with all that trouble? Wei Yuan gave his own thoughts in the report. He wanted to mobilize 120000 troops, 20000 of which would go north and meet up with the 50000 troops from the various offices in Chu Zhou. These 70,000 troops were in charge of assisting the demon barbarians in the North to deal with the unparalleled iron cavalry of the Jing Kingdom. The other one hundred thousand troops would be personally led by him, setting off from the three northeastern provinces, breaking into the hinterlands of the Kang and fire countries, directly attacking the city of Jingshan in Huanglong. Of course, one hundred thousand soldiers would have to be transferred from the various provinces. Of the three battalions in the capital, at most ten thousand would be elites. Because they had to protect the capital. Emperor Yuan jing looked at the memorial in silence and did not move for a long time. The tea in the cup cooled and then cooled again. After repeating this three times, he raised his brush and marked the red. After the negotiations, the large organization that was the Imperial court quickly took action. The Ministry of War and Wei Yuan were in charge of dispatching troops, while the Ministry of Revenue was in charge of collecting money and grain. The current court officials had all participated in the Battle of Shanhai Pass and were familiar with the war. In fact, when the news of the War in the North was sent back to the capital, these important figures had already known what was going on and had been silently warming up. Emperor Yuan jing opened the second Memorial, which was from the Ministry of War. On it was the list of generals and their positions. After a quick glance, he laughed and said, they are a bunch of rich disciples who are trying to take advantage of the situation. Thats right. If they follow Wei Yuan, wouldnt the military merits be free? He raised his pen expressionlessly and was about to mark the red when he suddenly stopped and said, Xu Qi ans cousin is Zhang Shens disciple, and he specializes in military tactics, right? This old servant, this old servant cant remember, the old eunuch replied in fear. Emperor Yuan jing laughed and said,but I remember that there is no problem. Yun Lu Academys talents also cultivated in military tactics. This Emperor is a person who cherishes talents, so this Emperor will give him a chance to go out with the Army. Oh, if he is not willing, I will remove his title of Shu ji shi and throw him into a corner. He immediately added the words New Years. Imperial astronomer. The supervisor was still sitting behind the wine table, twirling his wine glass, looking at the world of men in a half-drunk and half-awake state. The sound of footsteps coming up the stairs could be heard. A man in green stepped onto the eight trigrams stage alone, his wide sleeves swaying with his steps. Youre here. The old man laughed. Before I set off, I wanted to come and see you, old man. Wei Yuan walked over and stopped beside the supervisor. He looked down at the capital and sighed, Youve been watching it for 500 years.. Dont you feel bored? Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Just like this? 2 Chapter 887: Just like this? 2 Translator: 549690339 Boring! In the past 500 years, youre one of the few people Ive seen, the supervisor said with a nod. Its nothing to be forced into the palace. A third-rank martial artist can regrow a broken limb, so its easy for you to recover as a man. Wei Yuan, do you know whats the hardest thing to overcome in life? Its you. Youve been trapped in love your whole life. Its pitiful, sad, and lamentable. You destroyed your own cultivation, and in my opinion, its a breakthrough. Even if you dont acknowledge me as your master, as long as you dont give up on your martial arts heart, I can help you become a first-grade. There werent many first-grade martial artists since ancient times. But you guarded that woman in the palace, wasted your talent, wasted your time, and lost the possibility of reaching the Supreme. Wei Yuan stood at a high point, facing the wind, and smiled. Do you know why I didnt want to acknowledge you as my master? Because you and I are not the same. In this world, some people pursued longevity, some pursued glory and wealth, and some pursued the peak of martial arts. and the one I pursued was the girl who held a flower and smiled under the shadow of the tree when I was young. The supervisor didnt speak anymore. He raised his head and looked at the blue sky. High up in the sky, a certain star was shining with a dazzling light. how beautiful. In this world, Wei Yuans Natal star is one of the most dazzling stars. He should have been even more dazzling, but he was trapped by love. What a pity. On a certain mountain peak, a man in white stood on the peak, looking up at the sky and muttering to himself. Beside the white-robed sorcerer stood a man in purple. He had a noble aura and a long beard, exuding the majesty of a person who had been in a high position for a long time. If we can take Wei Yuan under our wing, we wont have to worry about our future. The man in purple sighed. yuan jing is the Emperor, but he still wants to live a long life. Its no wonder that he went against the heavenly Dao. Dont underestimate yuanjing The white-robed Warlock said with a smile. After a pause, he stood with his hands behind his back and said, in the entire Da Feng and Jiuzhou, the only person who can lead an Army to the witch God religions headquarters is Wei Yuan. that old man, salen AGU, has lived for too long. If Wei Yuan can kill him this time, it will be a great joy. The purple-clad middle-aged man glanced at the white-clad sorcerer and slowly said, Qian er is dead. He died at the hands of Xu Qi an. You arranged this, right? The white-robed sorcerer was still looking at the sky. Hearing this, he chuckled, Youre talking about Ji Qian. He didnt learn much, but hes grown up to be a good-for-nothing. How could such a person be the Emperor? Worthy of being your successor? I think its better for him to die. Hes an eyesore. Your future heir must be expected by the public. He must be able to rally hundreds of people with a single call. This isnt something that Ji Qian can do. The purple-clad middle-aged man did not respond, but he did not refute either. Southern border, heavenly Gu tribe. The clouds in the southern border were colorful, with poisonous gas and miasma intertwining in them. The jungles of the southern border were beautiful, but there was a heavy killing intent hidden in the beauty. Countless years ago, the poison God was sleeping in the abyss. Since then, the southern border had become a paradise for poisonous insects and fierce beasts. The tenacious humans submitted to the environment, adapted to the environment, and controlled the environment. After generations of inheritance, the Gu clan was born. There were many human tribes in the southern border, and the Gu clan was the most special one. They lived near the abyss and lived with Gu worms. Using the power of the Gu God, they created a special cultivation system:A Gu master! On this day, a terrifying roar came from the abyss. It was an unconscious roar. The roar seemed to come from hell, accompanied by a slight tremor on the ground. With the abyss as the center, within a radius of several hundred li, all the Gu worms were restless, as if they had met their natural enemy. In the dense forest, among the branches and leaves, the weak Gu worms fell and died. The Gu worms of the Gu clan also went berserk and attacked their Masters. Fortunately, the Gu clan had already learned their lesson. Although they reacted hastily, they were not in any danger. The strength Gu tribes long tu knocked out the berserk Gu worms and led his clansmen to calm the chaos. He looked towards the North and thought of his beloved daughter. He wondered how Lina was doing in Da Feng. She was so smart, so she should be doing well in Da Feng. Granny Tiangang, who was dozens of miles away, was also looking north. the power of the Confucius Saint is fading. If the witch God is free, the poison God will be next Sigh, when will there be a transcendent being in martial arts? Granny Tian Huan thought worriedly. You have to take good care of the seven extinction flames, Lina. After dusk, Xu Qi an arrived at the heavenly fragrance restaurant as promised. Peman West Building and Huang Xian er were standing at the entrance of the restaurant, waiting for him. The three of them entered the private room, chatting and laughing. Huang Xianer deliberately wore Northern -style clothing, revealing her round and tight calves, slender but powerful waist, and full and straight chest. When she was sitting at the table, her small waist was straight, and her two dimples were faintly visible, seducing Xu Qi an. Huang Xian er felt that although she was as beautiful as a fairy, she was facing a good man like Xu yinluo who was not moved by women. If she continued to pretend to be a lady of Da Feng, she could forget about seducing Xu Qi an. So, she changed her style and changed back to her true appearance, trying to move Xu Qi an with the exotic style of the northern beauty. It was a matter between a man and a woman. Either you take the initiative or I take the initiative. Since Xu Qi an didnt take the initiative, she couldnt pretend to be a lady anymore. However, what made her discouraged was that Xu Qi an seemed to have a strong immunity to beauty. If it were other men, they would have long been enchanted by her charm. However, he remained unmoved, without the slightest sign of hot-blooded Huang Xian er gave PEI man Xi Lou a look and he immediately replied, lts getting late, and its curfew time, so lets rest in the restaurant. Ive already reserved a good room for young master. Ill bring young master Xu there, Huang Xian er immediately said. The three of them immediately left the private room. Huang Xianer led Xu Qi an to the guest room and pushed the door open. In the luxuriously decorated room, there was a banquet table in the living room. After passing through the small living room, she arrived at the bedroom. Huang Xian er turned around and closed the door. She smiled and said, Young master Xu, I didnt drink to my hearts content just now. Why dont you accompany me for a few more drinks? She peeked at Xu Qi an and saw that he was frowning slightly, but did not object immediately. She was delighted. Since he did not reject her, it meant that there was a chance. It all depended on whether he could grasp it. So she took his arm to the table and continued to drink. young master Xu, Ive admired you for a long time. Its my good fortune to be able to drink with you at the same table Huang Xian er raised her wine glass, her eyes after drinking were full of charm. Xu Qi an nodded reservedly. Just as she was about to raise her wine glass, Huang Xianers hand trembled and she accidentally spilled her wine on her chest. The Beautys skin was as smooth as cream. The wine reflected the candlelight, and even her skin was sparkling. With the wine, the scenery immediately changed. Xu Qi an looked away without saying a word. What an upright gentleman Huang Xian er bit her lip and looked like she was about to cry. Aiya, what should I do? my clothes are all wet. Young master Xu, help me wipe them. Dont Dont do this Xu Qi an frowned. Why dont you help me wipe it? Huang Xian er raised her head and looked at him shyly. After drinking, her cheeks were pink, her lips were bright, and her foxy eyes made peoples hearts itch. Alright. Suddenly, Xu Qi an changed the topic and raised his hand. Huang Xian er was stunned, and her face stiffened. She didnt expect his attitude to change so suddenly. She said in a daze, Young master Xu? Keep your mouth shut, open your mouth! The next morning. Huang Xianers eyes were puffy. She held onto the wall and staggered out of the room. She walked carefully, frowning from time to time. Coincidentally, she bumped into PEI man Xi Lou, who was walking out from the other end of the corridor. The silver-haired PEI man Xi Lou examined her sorry state and hesitated, Didnt we agree to call her great aunt when you beg for mercy? is this it? Ive been tricked Huang Xian er gritted her teeth. Xu Qi an rode his beloved little mare and galloped back to the Xu Manor in the morning light. He felt refreshed and sighed sincerely, The taste of a demoness is really not bad! [ PS: Ive rushed out a chapter. Sleep, sleep.. ] Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Opening of The Earth Book’s new function Chapter 888: Opening of The Earth Books new function 1 Translator: 549690339 After returning to the Xu estate, he spent the entire morning practicing the [ heaven and earth One blade chop ] that was combined with the blade essence of several of the ultimate moves. After lunch, he lay on the roof, basked in the sun, and fell into a light sleep. Last night, in order to subdue the demoness, he used the great might Sky Dragon Spell to suppress the Fox demon under the Ruyi golden-hooped rod for a whole night. The demoness wailed and begged for mercy, but in the end, Xu yinluo of the great Feng won. However, Xu yinluo had been greatly injured in this battle, so she needed to take a nap to recuperate. There were thousands of Demonesses in the world, and it was the duty of a righteous man to exterminate demons and protect the Dao. Zhong Li hugged her knees and sat beside him. Senior Sister Zhongs body was soft, and her butt was plump and chubby, but the linen robe that she had been wearing all this time had buried her talent. Occasionally, when she sat in this posture that highlighted her figure, she would show her mature womanly charm, even if it was only for a fleeting moment. Your intent seems to have reached a bottleneck. Zhong Li said softly. Senior Sister is indeed Senior Sister. Although she pretends to be pitiful on the surface to gain my sympathy and love, she is actually a very reliable senior. Her eyes are like torches and she can hit the nail on the head. Xu Qi an sighed with emotion as he closed his eyes. No, its not like what you said. Zhong Li said gloomily. Xu Qi an was shocked. He turned over and sat up. His eyes were burning as he asked, Tell me, who was your first man? Huh? Zhong Li looked at him in shock. I didnt try to win your sympathy or . She explained. feeling wronged. Tender love. Xu Qi an was relieved and continued to lie down.Oh, youre talking about this. As long as youre still a sharp-eyed Senior Sister, we can still be good friends. Zhong Li tilted her head and thought for a moment in confusion, but she still couldnt keep up with his thoughts. She returned to the main topic and said, Although Im a Warlock, I know some things about martial artists. Martial artists cultivate their will, and this is a process of understanding ones nature. It didnt mean that those who used a saber for a long time could definitely comprehend saber intent, and those who used a sword could comprehend sword intent. if you want to comprehend the intent, you must first understand why you use the saber, how much you love the saber, and if you are willing to be with the saber in this life. Xu Qi an shook his head. I dont want to. I want to be with beautiful women in this life. If possible, I hope that the number of women wont be too limited. Zhong Li ignored him and continued, and your intent is the fusion of many unique skills. This is the most difficult intent to cultivate. It used the heaven and earth One blade slash as its Foundation, but the heaven and earth One blade slash wasnt its spirit. You need to focus on the main outline. The spirit to make the main outline? The seduction spirit, or the soul of the White Phoenix? How should I do this? Xu Qi an asked. I dont know, Im not a warrior. Zhong Li shook her head. Youre not. martial artist, yet youre still blabbering Xu Qi an was angry. She raised her hand and patted her soft and elastic buttocks. This slap clearly didnt use any strength, but Zhong Li felt as if she was pushed hard by someone. Her butt slipped, and she slipped down from the roof. She rolled a few times on the tiles and fell heavily to the ground. Senior Sister, Senior Sister I didnt do it on purpose! Xu Qi an was shocked. Zhong Li groaned as she got up. She couldnt help but wrap her linen robe tightly around herself. In this cold world, only robes could bring a trace of warmth. After lunch, Xu Qi an, who was playing Gomoku with Xu lingying in the courtyard, suddenly felt a familiar sense of fear. He ignored his stupid younger sister beside him and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld without any psychological barrier. He checked the message. [ four: theres a situation on my side, so I probably cant continue to cooperate with you to investigate the case of Hengyuan and Emperor Yuan jing. ] Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat. He sent a message,[ youre leaving the capital? This was a very simple reasoning. Whether it was to find Hengyuan or to investigate Emperor yuanjing, neither was an urgent matter. There was a lot of time to do other things first. There was only one possibility for Chu Yuanyou to say this. He was leaving the capital soon and would not return in the short term. [ four: yes, the night watchman, Jiang Lu Zhong from the Yamen, came to find me this morning. He said that Wei Yuan hoped that I could go to war with the Army. ] If the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld could show punctuation marks, Xu Qi an would have typed a series of question marks and sent it! Chu Yuanyang had no experience in leading troops to war. Was there something wrong with the Duke of Wei? [ 2: is Wei Yuan really a God of War? It would be better for me to go than for you to go with the Army. At least Ive led troops in Yunzhou to exterminate the bandits. ] It turns out that Im not the only one who has such thoughts Xu Qi an was quite pleased. [ four: heh, I was the top scholar back then. Although I didnt major in military tactics, Ive read a lot of military books and studied many large-scale battles. Like the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Whether I want to go with the Army or not depends on whether I want to go or not, not whether I have the ability. Even if I dont know anything about military tactics, I can at least fight against a rank-4 master. [ Ive long since retired from the court and wandered the world. Now, Im just a commoner and have no interest in being an official again. [ he invited me to go with the Army. Dont you think hes ridiculous? ] Well, Lord Weis idea was indeed hard to fathom Xu Qi an asked, [ did you agree to it? ] [ 4: agreed. ] One: Two: Three, Five: . Chu Yuanyou forced herself to explain, [ of course, Im not trying to become an official again. I just feel that if I walk the Jianghu with a sword and eliminate evil, Ill only be eliminating small evil. Im alone.. How many evil people can I eliminate? ] Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: Opening of The Earth Book’s new function 2 Chapter 889: Opening of The Earth Books new function 2 Translator: 549690339 in the end, its all for the sake of the people. If we can contribute on the battlefield and defeat the witchcraft cult, thats a great merit. I can feel that youre referring to me Li Miaozhen muttered in her heart. So, you said so much just to save your own face? Xu Qi an complained silently. Seeing that no one had replied for a long time, Chu Yuanqian sent a message, what do you guys think? ] Xu Qi an thought for a moment and said perfunctorily, [ its pretty good. ] [ two: its pretty good. ] [ one: its pretty good. ] [ 5: its pretty good. ] The three of you are even more perfunctory than I am Xu Qi an rolled his eyes. Chu Yuanqi silently went down and stopped appearing. At this time, the Golden Lotus Taoist, who had been silent for a long time, came out to send a letter. [ I need to go into seclusion to digest the Lotus seeds, so I wont be able to receive your letters for a while. In order to not delay your communication, Ive decided to give you some authority. [ from now on, as long as you put your primordial spirit into the book of the nether world fragment, you can choose who you want to send the book to privately. [ dont call me anymore. ] After saying that, Daoist priest Golden Lotus also dived down and stopped talking. Daoist priest, are you finally sick of being. tool Xu Qi ans mind jolted, and he immersed his spiritual power into the fragment of the book of the nether world. He once again entered the hazy mirror world. There were eight different colored lights lined up in front of him. The eight lights were red, black, green, white, yellow, and four kinds of turbid lights with unclear colors. As the holder of a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, he could immediately tell that the first light on the right was number one. Number one is so mysterious. I might as well test him (her) and figure out her identity Xu Qi an retracted his primordial spirit and explored the light represented by the first fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. All of a sudden, the No. 1 fragment condensed a powerful spiritual power and scattered his wisp of primordial spirit. Hiss Xu Qi an felt a needle prick her brain. It was not a big problem, but it hurt a little. This was The Earth Books version,the other party didnt want to talk to you and slapped your primordial spirit? If you want to ignore me, then just ignore me. Why did you hit me . Xu Qi an cursed as he spread out his primordial spirit. His mental power was like tentacles, reaching into the fragment of the book of the nether world and re-entering the hazy mirror world. This time, he tried to reach out his tentacles to Messenger number eight. Number eight didnt refuse. [ 3: I heard youre in closed-door cultivation? Are you a man or a woman, and whats your name? I am a student of Yun Lu Academy, and I wish the Han Lin Academy a Happy New Year. Number eight ignored him. it seems that number eight hasnt broken through. Xu Qi an tactfully gave up the conversation and reached out to number seven.[ I heard that youre being hunted down? [ I dont know if hes Dead or Alive. ] Number seven ignored him. wish good people a peaceful life Xu Qi an then sent a letter to li Miaozhen, [ Miaozhen, can you receive my letter? ] [ 2: okay! ] Li Miaozhen had already chosen to accept the moment the tentacle descended. [ three: lets test the function. ] [ 2. How do you test it? ] [ 3. Chu Yuanxi is a hypocrite. Bah! ] She was ashamed to be in his company. [ Lina, I have some delicious food here. ] There was no movement for a long time. [ three: it seems that Daoist Golden Lotus wasnt lying. [ itll be convenient to chat privately in the future. ] Li Miaozhen was speechless. [ 2: Oh right, I suddenly thought of something just now. ] Xu Qi an didnt say anything. After a few seconds, li Miaozhen sent a second message. [ I remember now. When it comes to knowledge of the earth vein, apart from the Directorate of Celestials, the earth sect should be the most proficient. The heaven, earth, and human sects each had their own strengths. Apart from swordsmanship, the human sect was best at alchemy. The earth sect cultivated merit, and was quite proficient in Feng Shui, formations, and other aspects. As for our heavenly sect, we are more skilled in summoning the wind and rain. ] Is that why your understanding of earth veins is so shallow, and you dont even know a thing? Xu Qi an nodded slowly. It was not strange. After all, everyone took different courses. [ 2. Of course, the earth sects knowledge of formations and Feng Shui is much more shallow compared to warlocks. After I entered the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, I suddenly recalled this matter. [ the earth sects knowledge of Fengshui and formations came from their understanding of the earth veins, and their understanding of the earth veins came from The Earth Book. in ancient times, The Earth Book symbolized the mountains and rivers. In the heaven sects archive, there was a book called nine regions God spirit record. It recorded that in ancient times, the nine regions were full of Mountain Gods, river gods, and other gods. They condensed the power of the mountains and rivers in the nine prefectures and turned them into the mountain god seal and the water god seal. [ one year, Lord taixuan killed the God of Jiuzhou and refined all the mountain god seals and water god seals of Jiuzhou into a Supreme treasure called the Book of the Earth. ] The Earth Book had such a great origin? When I was looking for relevant information in the watchmans Yamen, I only said that the nether world Book was the Taoist Reverends magic weapon, and its origin could not be verified The gods of nine regions were experts who emerged in the era of the rise of the human Emperor after the fall of the gods and devils? Xu Qi ans imagination ran wild. [three: but why does The Earth Book give me the feeling that its just a storage talisman and a highly-respected version of a QQchat group?] [ 2: because The Earth Book is broken. Also, what is the 00 chat group? ] It was (XO. not 00 Xu Qi an patiently explained the difference between the two, and then thought in confusion, why do I have to hold the fragments and chat with li Miaozhen when we live under the same roof? [ 3: let me talk in your room.. ] Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: Opening of The Earth Book’s new function Chapter 890: Opening of The Earth Books new function Translator: 549690339 [ 2: no, dont you think this is interesting? [ as long as we have the fragment of The Earth Book, we can communicate privately anytime, anywhere. ] Li Miaozhen was obsessed with the novelty of this online private chat. She didnt feel this way when everyone was sending letters together. It was more like a group of people discussing through their magic treasures. However, once he could privately chat with her anytime, anywhere, this feeling of novelty became more prominent. This, this What a strong sense of dj? vu, it reminds me of the stupid things I did in the past:He had climbed over the school wall to chat on QQ, rejected a date invitation from his junior because he wanted to celebrate the birthday of his QQPet Xu Qi an covered her face in silence. At this moment, Leenas letter arrived, 5: Xu Qi an, Xu Qi an, lets go to the restaurant to eat monkey brain today, okay? ] [ 3: the monkey is so cute, why do you want to eat its brain? [ youre clearly five Zhang to my left. You can just shout. ] [ 5: because its interesting, I can talk to you alone. ] At this time, Chu Yuanqian sent him a private message:[ 4: farewell, can you let me take a look at that military book? As the saying goes, even if you dont sharpen your spear quickly, its also light. Also, I found it quite interesting to send a private letter anywhere and anytime. [ you dont have to worry about being seen. ] [ 3: how do you know no one saw it? Youve tested it? ] [ 4: because Ive been sending letters to Miaozhen and Lina in private. ] [ three: Lina, have you been sending letters to Miao Zhen and Chu Yuanxi in private? ] [ 5: eh, how did you know? ] You guys, enough! Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. At this moment, hurried footsteps were heard. It was Xu cijiu, dressed in a green official robe. Xu cijiu looked around for a while, as if he was looking for something. When he saw Xu Qi an, he heaved a sigh of relief, Big brother, big brother, theres an emergency Xu Qi an immediately went up to him. The last time Xu Erlang came back on a horse during lunch break was for Wang si mu. Big brother, Emperor Yuan jing wants me to go with the Army. Xu cijius face was serious. Xu Qi an felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He had personally experienced a large- scale war. During the investigation in Chuzhou City, Zhu Jiu led the monster tribe and Ji Zhigu led the iron cavalry of Qingyan tribe. Both sides attacked Chuzhou City together. The siege didnt last long, but it was dangerous and intense enough. Under the attacks of the ballistae and cannons, both the humans and barbarians were no tougher than grass. This dog Emperor wanted Xu Erlang to go to war? Wasnt this sending him to his death! Pretending to be sick? Xu Qi an asked. His Majesty has already approved it. Even if hes still breathing, well carry him away! Thats why Im here to discuss this with you, big brother. Xu cijiu muttered. Does that mean I cant refuse? Xu Qi an frowned and said, Discuss what? discuss how to disobey the Imperial edict? Xu cijiu choked. After a moment of silence, he said, 1 mean, to discuss how to fight the war. I, I actually want to go too. Xu Qi an slapped the younger brother to the ground. War? Id rather beat you up. Xu Erlang stood up awkwardly and cursed his brother for being a rough warrior. He looked obedient on the surface but did not dare to talk back for fear of being slapped again. Xu Qi an looked at him for a long time and sighed. You can go and tell Auntie yourself. The corner of Xu Erlangs mouth twitched and he slowly nodded. Alright, he said. After a while, the sound of his aunts ao ao ao came from the inner hall. The beautiful woman ran out of the hall, looked around, and then her eyes locked on Xu Qi an. Ning Yan- The Auntie exclaimed, looking like she was about to cry. She waved her little hand with all her might. Erlang wants to go to the battlefield. You, you quickly come and think of a way. Now, only Xu Qi an could carry the burden in the family. When the aunt encountered a problem that she could not solve, the first thing she did was to look for her nephew. [ PS: Im home. Update and recover. ] Go to Chapter Two.. Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Half of my life (1) Chapter 891: Half of my life (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an helplessly walked up to him. Before he could get close, his aunt took the initiative to approach him. She grabbed his arm and said anxiously, How can Erlang enter the battlefield? he hasnt even killed a chicken. Hes just a weak scholar. The Emperor wants him to go to the battlefield, this, isnt this taking his life? As she said that, she began to cry. Xu lingyue was also in the hall at this time. She stood on the side, her beautiful and refined face made a slight frown, worried about Erlangs safety. Mother, Im a seventh-grade benevolent, seventh-grade benevolent. Father is only a rank-7. Xu cijiu was unconvinced. Whats the use? Your father told me a long time ago that a rank-7 scholar cant even truss a chicken. I cant even defeat a rank-9 martial artist. His aunt said angrily. Xu Erlang was at a loss for words. Xu Qi an patted the back of her aunts hand to comfort her and said, lts not that theres no way to solve it. At most, Ill just resign. Im resigning! His aunt wiped her tears. To a woman like his aunt, war was a huge disaster. As a mother, she would rather her son give up his future than go to the battlefield. Impossible! Xu niannian interrupted him forcefully. Her aunt sat on the chair and said with tears in her eyes, You came out of my stomach, do you think I dont know how much you are worth? If you were half as capable as your big brother, I wouldnt care about you. But youre just a useless scholar. Youre good at making articles, but youre using a knife to fight with others. Where did you get this ability? Youre the only son of the second branch. If anything happens to you, I, I dont want to live anymore Xu lingyue consoled her mother with a sad face. Mother, I cultivate military tactics. The battlefield is my home field, the place for my cultivation. Its not easy to get this opportunity. He explained in a gentle tone. Are you stupid? That dog Emperor wants you dead! Her aunt shrieked. He has a grudge against ningyan, and he cant wait for our entire family to die. And youre still stupidly sending yourself up? Tears flowed down her face, and under her excitement, her face was a little ferocious. Seeing this scene, Xu Qi an was suddenly stunned. The aunt was actually very clear about the situation of the Xu family. She knew that her nephew had offended the Emperor, and the whole family was being watched, in a precarious situation. However, she had never expressed her concern in this aspect, nor had she ever complained about her nosy nephew. It was not because she was stupid, but because she treated her nephew, who she had raised, as family and as a son. Some people might not take you seriously, but they actually love you in their hearts. Xu Qi an quietly left the inner hall, asked the servant to bring the little mare, and galloped to the watchmans office. Noble Qi building, seventh floor. In the tea room, Xu Qi an frowned and said, Lord Wei, Emperor Yuan jing, that dog, has not given up on persecuting me. He saw that my reputation is at its peak, and I have the support of director Zhao Shou, you, and the supervisor. He is not willing to touch me for the time being, so he has decided to bid farewell to me. Why didnt xu Qi an leave the capital? why did he dare to investigate Emperor Yuan jing in private? It was because he had the support of these three big shots. In addition, he kept a low profile and did not seek death in front of Emperor Yuan jing. However, he knew that Emperor yuanjing would settle the score with him sooner or later. This Emperor was good at political tactics, and he had enough patience to wait, such as this time. Xu Qi an was not afraid of Emperor Yuan jing, but he was worried about his second uncle and Erlang. It was too easy for Emperor Yuan jing to frame them. What do you think? Wei Yuan asked with a smile. Can Lord Wei block it? Xu Qi an asked. No. Wei Yuan shook his head. its not good to reject His Majestys request. Xu Qi an sighed heavily. I wanted to join the army with Erlang and protect him in secret. But I felt that if I left the capital, my family would be in real danger. So, I had to come to Duke Wei. Duke of Wei is the Commander-in-Chief of this expedition. Please help me take care of Erlang. The supervisor and Zhao Shou would protect him, but would the two bosses be his bodyguards and protect his family? Xu Qi an wasnt so confident, but he was confident in Wei Yuan. The supervisor and Zhao Shou only recognized him as a chess piece, not his family. Wei Yuan treated him as a trusted aide and an important person, so he would take care of his family. Wei Yuan sipped his tea and smiled. Ill arrange for Xu Xinian to go to the North. Youre the closest to Jiang Luzhong and Yang Yan. In addition, Chu Yuanyou will also go to the North. Xu Qi an was pleasantly surprised,so youve already arranged everything? Did you let Chu Yuanyang join the army to protect Erlang? Daddy! Wei Yuan laughed. thats just in passing. Chu Yuanyous talent is unparalleled. Its a pity to be an itinerant. He was still a scholar who cared about the world, but he resigned and went into seclusion because he was dissatisfied with the emperors cultivation. as long as you still have a heart, you wont reject me. Its a waste not to use such a talent. Chu Yuanxi was also an old tool Xu Qian said. Is there anything else you want to tell me? Wei Yuan asked. He seemed to be looking forward to it. Xu Qi an chuckled, stood up, and bowed respectfully. I wish Duke Wei a triumphant return. Wei Yuan smiled noncommittally, as if he was a little disappointed. Xu Qian! However, when he was about to leave, Wei Yuans voice suddenly came from behind him. the world of the nine states is more complicated than you think. Go on, do your best. Xu Qi an waited for a moment, but Wei Yuan didnt explain.. He looked back at him and said, Alright! Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Half of my life (2) Chapter 892: Half of my life (2) Translator: 549690339 After leaving the noble spirit building, Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the Book of the Earth and sent a private message to Chu Yuanxi. [ three: brother Chu, the Ministry of War just sent a message. Like you, Im going to go with the Army. ] [ 4: Wei Yuan came to you too? ] [ does your cousin want to go too? ] Chu Yuanxi was shocked and worried about Hengyuan. Without Xu Qi an in the capital, could Hengyuan be rescued successfully by the three of them? [ three: Im different from you. I was appointed by Emperor Yuan jing. ] Xu Qi an didnt curse Emperor Yuan jings viciousness, because Chu Yuanxi would definitely understand. He was such a smart person. [ 4: dont worry, Ill take care of you. ] I was waiting for you to say this! Xu Qi an immediately sent him a letter. Ill give the fragment of the Book of the Earth to my brother for the time being. Well, thats all. I still have things to deal with. He didnt give Chu Yuanqian a chance to ask and quickly ended the private chat. Sigh, one should be honest and stop bragging on the internet. If youre not careful, youll be put in. difficult position Xu Qi an sighed with emotion. On the other side, at the Xu residence. After receiving the news from the manor, Xu Pingzhi immediately rushed home. Now, he sat in a chair with a dark face, not saying a word. Old master, quickly tell this unfilial son to resign. His aunt cried. Your Majesty is using an open scheme. Xu Pingzhi sighed. They could either get out ot the Hanlin Academy or go to war. The tormers future would be ruined, while the latter would have a 90% chance of survival. Xu Pingzhi had experienced the Battle of Shanhai Pass. He knew that it was pure luck that he could come back alive. The War in the North would definitely not be as dangerous and intense as the Battle of Shanhai Pass. However, Xu Erlang was not a warrior and lacked life-saving means on the battlefield. Xu niannian sat on the side and didnt say anything. He had already been beaten by his eldest brother. He didnt need to be beaten by his father. The whole family was in a gloomy mood. The aunt sniffled and sobbed, and Xu lingyue comforted her with soft words. I saw that eldest brother went out just now. He must have thought of a way. Mother, dont be anxious. Wait for eldest brother to come back and we will talk. Xu lingyue said softly. We can only wait for eldest brothers news. The aunt wiped her tears and looked out of the hall. She said worriedly, But what can eldest brother do? Hes no longer an official, and hes even offended the Emperor. Xu Pingzhis face darkened and he didnt say anything. At this moment, they heard Xu lingyings crisp and tender voice from outside. Big pot The family turned around and looked out of the hall. Xu Qi an strode back and kicked his sister away. Xu lingying flew into Linas arms, and she smiled happily, indicating that the feeling of riding a cloud was very interesting. Xu Qi an had used a clever technique. In the past, the siblings had always played like this. Big brother! Big brother! The family of four in the hall stood up at the same time and looked at Xu Qi an. Eldest brother, have you thought of a way to stop Erlang from going to war? asked his aunt anxiously. Xu Qi an shook his head slightly. His Majesty has personally appointed me. How can I refuse? Seeing the disappointment on his aunts beautiful face and second uncle Xus face instantly darken, he said unhurriedly, However, Duke of Wei promised me that he would take care of Erlang. Moreover, the in-name disciple of the human sect, Chu Yuanqian, will also be going with the Army. He has a good relationship with me and Erlang, and he promised me that he would protect Erlang well. Master? The aunt cast an inquiring look at her husband. Second uncle Xu smiled and said, with Duke Weis care, Erlang will be safe. Moreover, Chu Yuanyou was comparable to a fourth stage master and could fly on a sword. Even if we encounter danger, we can still protect Erlang. When her aunt heard that even her husband had said so, she immediately felt more at ease. Its all thanks to eldest brother, she said after she sobbed. In every war, other than the mobilization of troops and generals, as well as the mobilization of rations and other necessary matters, the corresponding ceremony was also indispensable. The Imperial court would let the Directorate of Celestials choose an auspicious day to offer sacrifices to the heavens, the earth, and the ancestors. These were the three sacrifices. The three rites were held on different auspicious days by the Emperor and the officials. When their descendants went to the battlefield, it was necessary to pay respects to their ancestors. The Xu familys ancestral grave was located in a place with good Fengshui outside the capital, and they had asked a sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials to help them look at the Fengshui. Of course, the big families in the capital would usually hire a sorcerer to look at Feng Shui. Everyones ancestral grave was a treasured place The brothers, Xu niannian and Xu Qi an, were the Golden phoenixes of the Xu clan, the core figures. For such a big event like Xu Erlangs expedition, almost the entire clan had come, including two white-haired clan elders. One of the clan elders had a rather strong body. He was tall and thin, but his white hair was a little sparse. The other ones mind was not very clear, his eyes were a little dull, but his hair was white and thick. After hosting the ancestral worship ceremony, the white-haired clan elder sighed with emotion, Back then, no one actually believed the words of the Directorate of Celestials. The capital is only so big, where would there be so many treasured places with good feng shui? It was just for luck. Now, it seemed that this was indeed a good place. Otherwise, there wouldnt be two dragons among men in a row. The surrounding clansmen laughed. At this moment, the old and muddled clan elder trembled as he searched the crowd. He mumbled, Wheres eldest brother? wheres eldest brother? Where is our familys culture star? Xu Pingzhi pulled Xu Erlang over and said with a smile, Uncle, our Xu familys literary star is the second son, and our martial star is the first son. The clan elder stared at Erlang with his turbid eyes for a long time before he shook his head.No, its not you.. Youre not dalang, Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Half of my life (3) Chapter 893: Half of my life (3) Translator: 549690339 of course hes not the eldest son. Hes the second son, the literary star of our Xu family. The clansmen explained loudly. The clan elder ignored him and continued to search the crowd.Eldest brother, where is eldest brother? Xu Qi an had no choice but to walk over and smile. Grandpa, its me, dalang. The clan elder narrowed his eyes, carefully scrutinising him, then smiled and said, its eldest brother, its eldest brother. Its the literature star of our Xu family. The son of the elder explained awkwardly, ln the past, I always told father about eldest brothers deeds. He has heard so much that he only remembers eldest brother. Imperial Palace, imperial garden. Wei Yuan sat in the pavilion, playing chess with Emperor Yuan jing. After killing the old Emperor for a few rounds, Wei Yuan said, heard that the Empress was ill when she came in? Emperor Yuan jing glanced at him and said expressionlessly, lts autumn, maybe you caught a cold. Zhen was busy with government affairs and neglected the Empress. Wei Qing, please visit the Empress on Zhens behalf. He had walked the road to Feng Qi Palace countless times, but this time he walked particularly slowly. The end of the road was clearly the person he cared about the most, but he was afraid of walking too fast, afraid that if he wasnt careful, he would finish the road. In Feng Qi Palace, the peerlessly beautiful Empress stood in the hall, one hand pulling up her sleeve, the other burning incense. What are you doing here? Seeing Wei Yuan enter the hall, she was pleasantly surprised. Were about to set off, so I came to see you. Wei Yuan smiled warmly. The Empress led him to his seat and ordered the palace maids to serve tea and cakes. The two of them sat in the room, and time quietly passed. They did not talk much, but there was an indescribable harmony between them. After finishing a cup of tea, Wei Yuan sighed, The palace has always had the cakes you made? The Empress pursed her lips and chuckled, I dont know when youll come, but I know you like to eat the pastries I make the most. Thats why I personally cook some every afternoon. Wei Yuan nodded. thank you. The Empress looked at the plate and saw that she had only eaten two pieces of cake. She said softly, In the past, ah Ming would always snatch the pastries I made from you, but you never let him. In the Shangguan family, youre more of a legitimate son than him, because youre my fathers most valued student and the Son of his Savior I wont say anymore! Wei Yuan interrupted him and said in a low voice, The Grudge between the Shangguan family and I was settled after Shangguan Mings death. I came over to tell you He looked at the Empresss beautiful face, which was as stunning as it was in the past, and said, Ive been by your side for half my life. Now, Im going to do what I want to do. Wei Yuan stood up and walked out of the hall. Youve guarded me for half your life, yet you never Imew what I wanted. The Empresss voice came from behind. Wei Yuans footsteps paused for a moment before he left. A gust of wind from an unknown place began to blow through the palace walls, blowing up his green robe and his white sideburns. There was a long road outside the Feng Qi Palace, with tall red walls on both sides. He walked forward silently, finally finishing this road, and also finishing half of his life. This year, youre at the ends of the earth. Xiaoxiaos hair was glowing. Lin an, who was wearing a red dress like fire, walked towards Wen Yuan Pavilion with two Palace maids and the guards of Shao Yin Palace. Eh, why is Wei Yuan in the palace? Lin an saw a green-robed figure coming out from the harem from afar and muttered curiously. She had never liked Wei Yuan, because da Qingyi was a loyal supporter of the fourth prince, and the fourth prince was the crown princes biggest threat. It wasnt until she met Xu Qi an that she started to have a good impression of Wei Yuan. Lin an watched Wei Yuans back as he left. He didnt delay his own business and continued to walk towards Wen Yuan Pavilion. Wen Yuan Pavilion had a total of seven pavilions. It was the imperial familys library Pavilion, with an abundant collection of books. Lin an accurately entered the third attic and called over the clerk in charge of managing Wen Yuan Pavilion, I want to read books related to the Dragon veins in the capital. Go and find them. As a Princess, she didnt need to look for books in the sea of books herself. She had the help of the local snake administrator. After getting the book that recorded the Dragon vein, Lin an turned to the sixth attic and also called the administrator and instructed, Bengong wants to look up information on the first generation uncle Ping Yuan. The administrator quickly found the corresponding files of the first generation uncle Ping Yuan. This time, Lin an did not borrow the book. He opened it and took a look. The first generation of Ping Yuan Bo was a figure from 170 years ago. He was originally a general in the North. Because of his repeated military achievements, he was later conferred a noble title. Uncle Ping Yuans mansion was bestowed by the Emperor Lin an muttered in his heart. Late at night. In the inner city, in an area near the Imperial City. The residence of the count of Ping Yuan was quiet, and there was a seal on the door. Ever since the count of Ping Yuans family had been exterminated by Heng Hui, this residence had been taken back by the Imperial court. In fact, at that time, the count of Ping Yuan had two Shu sons who were having fun outside and were not in the mansion, so he escaped. However, a concubines son did not have the right to inherit the title, so he naturally did not have the right to inherit this Imperial mansion. A black shadow calmly avoided the night watchman on the roof and the patrolling Imperial knife guards. Taking advantage of the night watchmans end of the night watchmans observation, he quickly climbed over the wall and sneaked into the residence of uncle Ping Yuan. The black shadow was wearing a tight-fitting nightwear, which outlined her voluptuous curves. It was impossible for a man to have such exaggerated pectoral muscles, nor would he have such a slender waist, so she was definitely a female cat burglar. The residence of count Ping Yuan was deathly silent. The black shadow looked around for a moment, then quickly moved along the wall. In the process, she took out a hand-drawn map of the Dragon vein and a celestial supervisors eight-trigram Feng Shui plate. She squinted her beautiful eyes, which were as sharp as a knife. Under the dim moonlight, she observed the map of the Dragon vein and the feng Shui compass in her hand. After a little comparison and analysis, she finally arrived at her destination-the backyard garden. The layout of the backyard garden of count Ping Yuans residence was unique. There was a large rockery. Because no one cared about it, it was overgrown with weeds and looked very desolate. The black shadow leaped lightly and stepped on a fake mountain. She looked down for nearly a quarter of an hour, then silently floated to the ground and fumbled around the few fake mountains that she had locked onto. When it came to the last target, he finally had some gains. This three-meter-tall artificial mountain was hollow, and when he knocked on it lightly, it would make a hollow echo. She walked around the rockery, looking for clues. Suddenly, she reached out and pressed somewhere. With a creak, the side of the rockery automatically slid open, revealing a dark, slanted cave entrance. [ PS: I fell asleep while writing yesterday. When I woke up, I continued to write. I thought that since it was already so late, I wasnt in a hurry, so I wrote a little more. This chapter has more than 5000 words. ] Im old now. In the past, I didnt even need to sleep when I stayed up late to write.. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Drum beating (1) Chapter 894: Drum beating (1) Translator: 549690339 The female thief in the night suit looked around vigilantly for a while, then lowered her head and bent her waist before burrowing into the dark hole. In the darkness, she let out a light breath. Sparks flew and a cluster of flames burned quietly. The match emitted an orange glow that dispelled the surrounding darkness. She raised the match and looked at the cave wall. The traces of man-made excavation were very obvious. The black-clothed womans free hand reached to her waist, where a short blade was attached. The short blade was slowly unsheathed without making any sound. The fiery glow illuminated the blade, making it appear pitch-black and devouring the light. This weapon was called ink tooth. It was made of black iron and the fangs of ink scale beasts. It took a month to make and was one of the most proud works of Song Qing, the Directorate of astronomy. In addition, the great formation master yang qianhuan had personally inscribed a formation for mo ya, making him one of the most powerful magic tools under the peerless divine weapon. Ink Fang had three formations. The first one strengthened the blade, making it sharper and able to cut through iron as if it were mud.The second layer was to enhance the blades toughness, so that even a fourth-grade martial artist would not be able to damage it easily.The third level was short-distance teleportation. It came and went without a trace, extremely suitable for close combat. The Woman in Black held a match in one hand and held her ink-black teeth in the other as she walked forward slowly. Along the way, she didnt encounter any ambushes. The tunnel of the cave wasnt long, and it didnt take long for her to reach the end, where there was a stone room. The furnishings in this stone room were very simple. In the center was a stone plate that looked like a millstone. It was about twenty feet in diameter, and the stone plate was engraved with twisted runes that were densely packed. The stone wall was inlaid with many bowls of oil. Other than that, there was nothing else. The black-clothed woman carefully examined them for a moment, then walked around the wall, checking every bowl of oil. The bowls were covered in dust, and the lamp wick was dry. It had been a long time since someone had added oil to them. Each bowl of oil could be easily picked up, and there were no mechanisms. He knocked on the wall and a heavy echo came, which proved that there was no hidden trap in the wall. After a round of inspection, the black-clothed woman approached the stone plate. She knocked on it with extreme caution and was on high alert. After a quarter of an hour, the match was completely burned out. She then blew on another match. Count Ping Yuans residence is a residence bestowed by the Emperor. The imperial family has strict specifications for building the residence, so they must have chosen the place with the best Fengshui. In the capital, what location was better than the Dragon vein? Therefore, this provided the possibility of earth escape. Li Miaozhen said that its difficult to cultivate the earth escape technique, and its impossible for both Ping Yuan and King Huais Secret agents to master this secret technique. Therefore, this stone plate is the earth escape techniques teleportation array, and it needs a special technique to be activated. After it was activated, it would be transported to the corresponding place. Where could that place be? somewhere in the palace? When Hengyuan broke into the mansion in a fit of anger, count Ping Yuan must have thought of escaping into this tunnel and using the teleportation to escape. However, he did not succeed. Perhaps he would be killed by Hengyuan as soon as he opened the secret passage However, Hengyuan knows nothing about anything else. Its impossible for them to think of so many things just from a secret passage. Furthermore, its very normal to build a secret passage in a Nobles mansion. But in In his eyes, this was a huge flaw, so Hengyuan had to die. So far, my speculations have been verified and there are no mistakes. He didnt know if Xu Qi an hadnt thought of it, or if he had just ignored it. For example, why does His Majesty periodically collect a batch of people? what does he use those innocent people for? The black-clothed woman fell into deep thought. After a long time, she sighed and gathered her thoughts. She stared at the stone plate and memorized all the details for ten minutes. Then, she quickly left the secret room with the fire starter in her hand. 18th of June, the beginning of autumn! After the three Tributes, it was finally time for the Army to set out. Early in the morning, Wei Yuan led a group of generals on horses and set off from the main road of the Imperial City, heading toward the military camp outside the capital. Ostentatiously passing through the city was an indispensable process. In the past, the Golden roll and the expedition were all major national events, which had to be ostentatious and widely announced. Wei Yuan was at the forefront of the group of hundreds of people. He was still dressed in green, and his hair was white. He looked elegant and handsome. It was just like that year. Both sides of the main road were filled with people. After such a long time of publicity and warm-up, the people had long accepted the fact that there was a war. They silently watched the team go out. In the crowd, a white-haired old man stared at the blue robe and suddenly burst into tears. Father, why are you crying? The young man beside the old man asked in confusion. Lord Wei, Lord Wei is finally leading the Army again . The old man held his sons hand tightly, mixed with sadness and joy. When father joined the Army, he followed Wei gongzi to Shanhai Pass and came back with him. In the blink of an eye, 21 years had passed. The Duke of Wei was still the same as before, but his hair had turned white. At that time, I remember that it was his Majesty who stood on the city wall and personally beat the drum to send off Duke Wei. His Majesty beat the drum The young sons eyes widened in disbelief. Many of the older people saw the scene of the blue-robed monk leading the team and thought of the Battle of Shanhai Pass. He thought of the God of War in great Feng and the blue-robed scholar who had suppressed the North vanquishing Prince in the past. Especially for the old men who had once joined the Army, when they saw the scene of Wei Qingyi leading the Army again, they either burst into tears, or were extremely excited, or mixed with sorrow and joy.. Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: Drum beating (2) Chapter 895: Drum beating (2) Translator: 549690339 Lord Wei, its Lord Wei its been 20 years, a whole 20 years. I finally see Duke Wei leading an Army again. after so many years, Ive almost forgotten the glory of the Lord of Wei leading thousands of troops to the West. Lord of Wei, why did you hide in the court after the Shanhai Pass battle? do you know how sad our brothers were back then . It was difficult for the young to understand the feelings of the older generation, and it was difficult for them to understand how brilliant that green-robed man had been in the past. On the side of the street, Xu Pingzhi, who was in charge of maintaining order, had a long saber at his waist. He stared at the scene in a daze, as if he was in a dream. Baihu Daren, you also fought in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, right? is the Duke of Wei really that godly? A young royal sword guard asked in a low voice. To the people of my generation, as long as the Duke of Wei is alive, the morale of the Army will be there. Hes the kind of person that people are willing to die for. Xu Pingzhi sighed, Its hard for the young people of your generation to understand us back then. However, youll experience it sooner or later. Hmm, lets wait until were done with the witchcraft cult. I heard that during the Battle of Shanhai Pass, His Majesty personally beat the drum at the top of the city? Another royal sword guard asked. The Battle of Shanhai Pass concerns the survival of the country, so its different. I wont be able to see it this time. Xu Pingzhi said regretfully. Behind Wei Yuan, Jiang Lu and the other elders who had followed Wei Qingyi to war heard the discussions of the people on the street and couldnt help but think of the past. During the Shanhai Pass battle, Da Feng sent the entire countrys military forces into the war. The Dragon robe personally stood on the city wall and beat the drum to send them off. If His Majesty could beat the drums to send him off again, how good would that be! The group of old people from back then thought sincerely in their hearts. However, His Majesty was not the wise Emperor of the past. The Emperor Yuan jing of that time was wise, mighty, and diligent in government affairs, sweeping away the depression of the previous emperor. The current Emperor had been engrossed in cultivation and had been lazily governing for many years. Things had long changed. The Civil officials led by Wang zhenwen, the military generals led by the Dukes, and the members of the royal family led by the Crown Prince stood in a line on the city wall. They silently watched the troops slowly approaching from the end of the wide main road. Back then, when Wei Yuan went to war, His Majesty personally went up to the city wall and beat the drums to send him off. Only then can the people of the capital be United. Wang zhenwen said emotionally. The old officials who had experienced the Shanhai Pass battle were slightly dazed. I was wondering why no one was beating the drum at the top of the city wall. So its because no one is qualified. The Minister of War said in realization. Twenty years ago, he was not an official in the capital and was working in a foreign country. Hearing this. the eves of the Crown Prince. the fourth prince. and the others were slightly heated. If they could imitate their fathers actions and beat the drums to send them off, they would be in the limelight. However, most of the members of the Imperial clan were just thinking about it and did not dare to do it. There were only two people present who could do this. One was the Crown Prince of the East Palace and the other was the fourth prince, the legitimate son of the Empress. Beside the Crown Prince, Lin an who was dressed in a fiery red Palace dress pursed his lips and imagined that scene. For a moment he was a little dazed, Imperial father must have been unparalleled in his heroic bearing back then. He really wanted to see his father beat the drum to send him off. Huaiqing also revealed a look of anticipation. What did it mean to be the center of attention and shine? The champion of the Golden roll rode a horse through the streets, the poet of a poetry contest, Wei Yuan, and his father, the Emperor, who wore a dragon robe and beat the drum for thousands of soldiers were all examples. The Crown Prince and the fourth prince were a little moved. Since Imperial father is not coming, then this Prince will personally beat the drum. The Army is out, how can there be no one beating the drum? The Crown Prince said excitedly. He knew that he would be overstepping his authority, but this was not a taboo. Even if his father knew about it, he would at most be displeased. And he could gain a huge reputation. After weighing the pros and cons, the Crown Prince was eager to try. The fourth prince furrowed his brows and was about to retort when he heard huaiqings voice.Fourth brother, youre not qualified enough. Then who else is qualified? the fourth prince angrily transmitted his voice. Speaking of which, the fourth prince was considered quite outstanding among the princes. He was a rank-7 martial artist. Huaiqing shook his head and did not answer. Your Highness! Wang zhenwen blocked the crown princes path to the drum. He said gently, In terms of status, what youre doing is not appropriate. It will make His Majesty unhappy. In terms of reputation, youre lacking. To Wei Yuan, youre still lacking in qualifications. Then in Lord Chief Assistants opinion, who is qualified? the Crown Prince frowned. Wang zhenwens gaze swept past his shoulder and landed on the steps. He smiled and said, The qualified ones are here. Everyone turned around and saw a young man with a long saber at his waist. He was walking very slowly, and the guards on both sides trembled as if they were facing a great enemy. They tried hard to pull out their sabers, but they couldnt. Huaiqing and Lin ans beautiful eyes lit up at the same time. Xu Qian! Someone among the nobles gritted his teeth and said. Xu Qi an ignored him. He nodded at Wang zhenwen and walked straight to the drum. The fourth Princes gaze flickered, but he remained silent. The Crown Prince stared at him with sharp eyes and blocked his way. Brother Crown Prince, please make way. Lin an elbowed him. In terms of status, he didnt have to worry about his father. In terms of reputation, the people of the capital cheered and praised him. To Wei Yuan, he was too qualified The Crown Prince snorted and walked to the side. Xu Qi an took out the drum stick and hit the drum hard. BOOM! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong The sound of drums came from the top of the city wall. First, it was a dull sound, followed by two sounds, and then the sound of the drums was as dense as rain, reverberating in the sky. Everyone, including Wei Yuan, looked up at the city wall. Someone was beating the drum on the city wall! Look, its Xu yinluo! From the crowd, there were shouts of surprise. Its Xu yinluo beating the drum. Xu yinluo is beating the drum to send off the Army. The commoners emotions were suddenly high as they shouted loudly and passionately. Lin an sometimes looked at the people below, and sometimes looked at Xu Qi ans back. She smiled brightly and innocently. The corners of Huai Qings lips curled up. Jiang Luzhong and the others narrowed their eyes and looked at the young and tall figure on the city wall. They were inexplicably in a daze as they listened to the impassioned cheers of the people. Back then, the Dragon robe was beating the drum on the city wall, and the people in the city were cheering. Twenty years passed in the blink of an eye. The person beating the drum had changed, but the Peoples cheers were still the same. After a moment of silence, they suddenly revealed a smile that came from the bottom of their hearts. Wei Yuan raised his head and looked at the young man on the city wall. A trace of relief flashed in his eyes. Twenty years ago, there was Wei Yuan. Twenty years later, there was Xu Qi an. Very good! At this time, it would be even better if he could compose a poem. Xu Qi an, do you have a farewell poem? Wei Yuan laughed loudly. [ PS: Ill tell you the story of Wei Yuan and the Empress later. Dont be anxious. Be patient. ] The plot of a book slowly advanced to a suitable place, and the appropriate plot was written. It was impossible to throw everything out at once.. Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Intimate friend (1) Chapter 896: Intimate friend (1) Translator: 549690339 Wei Yuans words made everyones eyes focus on Xu Qi an. The civil and military officials of Lin an, huaiqing, and the city wall. The troops under the city and the people on the streets. Xu Qi an stopped beating the drum. After a moment of silence, he laughed without turning his head. Duke of Wei, after who in the world doesnt know you, there is no better farewell poem. Why dont I compose a poem? he said after a pause. The two of them conversed loudly in front of thousands of people. Wei Yuan muttered to himself, but his smile did not falter, Yes! Everyones eyes fell on Xu Qi an, and the students below and the officials on the city wall were suddenly invigorated. At this moment, how could there be no poetry to liven up the atmosphere? with the great chief poet present, the scholars would have another famous piece of work. At the thought of this, the scholars were a little intoxicated and looked forward to Xu Qi ans words. Xu Qi an did not stop beating the drum. Instead, it became more and more intense, and the sound of the drum echoed. He did have a poem in his heart that he wanted to give to Wei Yuan. After Chu Zhou returned, he had a heart-to-heart talk with Wei Yuan and learned of Wei Yuans plan for the North vanquishing Prince and his intention to regain military power. It was also at that time that Xu Qi an realized that da Qingyi, who had been fighting against the other parties in the court, had always wanted to take charge of the Army again and fulfill his ambitions, but he had not been able to. After the Shanhai Pass battle, Wei Yuans military power was taken away and he was forced to stay in the court for 20 years. Duke of Wei, its been twenty years. Have you ever dreamed of returning to the battlefield and giving advice on the country? He took a deep breath, and with the sound of the drum, he circulated his Qi in his dantian and said in a clear voice, Looking at the sword in a drunken state, blowing the horn link camp in my dreams! Eight hundred li under the sun, fifty strings turning the fortress, the autumn soldiers on the battlefield. Wei Yuan was stunned as he looked at the young man on the city wall. Good poem! The eyes of all the officials lit up. This sentence was referring to looking at the sword in a drunken dream. It was as if they had returned to their military career. Combined with the current scene, it was as if they had returned to 20 years ago, on the battlefield after autumn, when Xi Qingyi led the Army out to battle. This was a poem for Wei Yuan. Thump thump thump, thump thump thump! Xu Qi an beat the drum violently and shouted, The horse-made Lu Fei Kuai, the bow is like a Thunderbolt. To settle the sovereigns Affairs and win his reputation in life and death! Youve racked your brains for the Imperial court, youve protected the Empire for the royal family, but what have you gotten in return? The Imperial court covered up your achievements and exaggerated the North vanquishing Princes reputation. They slowly shifted the glory that belonged to you to the beast who massacred the city for his own benefit. The Civil officials and scholars criticized you in words and pen, and labeled you as the leader of the eunuch party. It was as if they had forgotten who won the Battle of Shanhai Pass and who exchanged 20 years of peace for Dafeng. What did you get in return? He stopped, and the sound of the drum disappeared. Xu Qi ans voice was very loud, but his tone was mixed with deep melancholy. He said word by word, What a pity! On the city wall, the atmosphere suddenly froze. Wang zhenwen and the other civil officials looked at Xu Qi an in a daze as they mulled over the last part. An indescribable sorrow grew in his heart. What could move a scholar the most was always poetry. In fact, all the Civil officials present knew what kind of person Wei Yuan was. Even if they were blinded by battle, they agreed with his character. It was just that their positions were different. It was. pity that it all happened in vain,. pity that it all happened in vain At this moment, even the Civil officials who had fought with Wei Yuan for half their lives couldnt help but feel depressed. She bit her lips and frowned. At first, she didnt feel anything, but when he read the last paragraph, that sense of sadness suddenly surged like a tidal wave. Huaiqing looked at him steadily, and his eyes actually became misty. Motherf * cker, what kind of lousy words are these? Im so sick of hearing them. Jiang Luzhong rubbed his face and muttered. In the expedition team, the seniors who had participated in the Battle of Shanhai Pass were all teary-eyed. Hahaha Wei Yuan laughed to his hearts content. He laughed so hard that tears began to well up in his eyes. Xu Qi an, do you know why I didnt accept you as my foster son? Because in my heart, youre my best friend! Clear cloud Mountain, cloud deer Institute. Zhao Shou stood at the top of the mountain, his Confucian robe and white hair fluttering in the wind. His eyes seemed to see through the distance and saw the expedition team. the Academy rose because of Dafeng, but the Confucian school weakened because of Dafeng. His eyes were calm, his tone was steady, and there was no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He was filled with righteousness and said loudly, Wei Yuan, triumphant! As soon as he finished speaking, the power of the Confucian schools diction and dharmic following entered the void and disappeared. In the next second, the backlash of the spell came. The righteousness Qi around Zhao Shouts body collapsed. A crack appeared between his eyebrows, which quickly extended and expanded like a broken eggshell. In the sub-Saint Hall, a ray of clear light shone directly on Zhao Shous body, and his cracked body slowly healed. You cant talk big so easily, especially when it involves an existence that surpasses his rank. Wei Yuan, Oh Wei Yuan, this is all I can do for you. Two thousand years ago, there was a Confucian Saint, but now, youre the only one in the human race who can carry this flag. After Zhao Shou finished speaking, he bowed to the sub-divine Palace and said, Thank you for saving me, secondary Saint. Ever since the stone tablet of the Cheng clans Saint had cracked, the power of the quasi-divine temple had already been restored. There were a total of 70000 soldiers in the military camp. Other than the 10000 Imperial Guards, the other 60000 were soldiers from the capital and other provinces. The remaining forces were in the three prefectures in the northeast, Xiang Prefecture, Yu Prefecture, and Jing Prefecture. The 70,000 troops in the capital would split into four groups and head to the three prefectures in the northeast. 20000 of them would head to the northern Chu Prefecture by sea.. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: Confidant _2 Chapter 897: Confidant _2 Translator: 549690339 Xu Erlang was among the twenty thousand soldiers. When it came to marching, the more people there were, the more troublesome it was. Therefore, when a large scale expedition was carried out, it was usually handled by splitting the troops and then gathering at a certain place. What was the concept of 70000 soldiers? The tide of people was endless, with no end in sight. The Army set off along the official road. Wei Yuan returned to Wangjing for the last time and suddenly remembered the words that the kid had said. To end the kings Affairs and win his reputation in life and death, it was. pity that it all happened in vain Wei Yuan laughed and muttered to himself, theres no need to protest for me. Im loyal to the country and the people. You should understand me. The Army slowly advanced, and the seventy thousand people were silent. Only the wheels of the carriage and the neighing of the warhorses could be heard, as well as the clattering of armor. In the atmosphere of these intertwining voices, the soldiers suddenly heard singing coming from the horizon. smoke from the wolves rises, the mountains and rivers look north, The Dragon Rises, the horse neighes, and the sword Qi is as cold as frost My heart is as vast as the Yellow River, who can resist me in twenty years Some of them turned around in confusion, while others were immersed in the song. where the long blade of the Mad hatred fanatics points, many loyal souls of their brothers and feet are buried in other villages Im willing to die. hundred times to repay my country, Im speechless and have tears of blood in my eyes horse hooves go south, people look north, people look north at the grass and yellow dust flying in the air. Im willing to defend the land and restore the territory. The great Central Plains will let everyone come to congratulate me. On the hill in the distance, a horse stood still and sang loudly like a lunatic. Who could resist him in the past twenty years? He had to make a triumphant return. Lord Wei! Imperial astronomer, Eight Trigrams stage. This time, the supervisor was not sitting at the side of the table. Instead, he was standing at the edge, expressionlessly looking at the expedition team from the capital. The curtains have been drawn. The supervisor said in a low voice. The curtains have been drawn? A deep voice came from behind him and said slowly, 1f thats the case, how can I, the main character, be missing? right, teacher? In all of great Feng, the only person capable of leading an Army to Jingshan city is Wei Yuan, the supervisor sighed. Yang qianhuan opened her mouth but was unable to retort. If your heart isnt calm, how can you be promoted? the supervisor asked, looking away. Yang qianhuan was silent for a moment. teacher, I havent left the Directorate of Celestials for many days. Im afraid that the outside world has already forgotten about my reputation. Im not willing to accept the fact that theres a yang qianhuan in the Directorate of Celestials. Where did you get your reputation from? The supervisor almost pinched the space between his eyebrows and said in a deep voice,Xu Qi an didnt go to war. What does that have to do with me? yang qianhuan was taken aback. But hes beating the drum on top of the city wall, writing a poem, and everyones eyes are on him, the supervisor continued. The drums on the city walls, the lyrics, the attention of thousands Yang qianhuan was trembling with envy. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, Teacher, I want to advance to the third stage! lne supervisor revealed a smile. At tms moment, yan calwel ran over and shouted, teacher, teacher, senior brother Song Qing has brought the other senior brothers to cause trouble. What? Senior brother song said that creative work requires passion. They refuse monotonous and repetitive work. They refuse to forge standard magic tools. The supervisor finally pinched the space between his eyebrows and said in a calm tone, tell them that yang qianhuan has been locked up in the third level of the underground for disobeying my master. He will be struck by lightning and burned to death. Yan Caiwei nodded her head. alright. This way, senior song and the others will obediently work. Teacher is really smart to think of such a brilliant plan. This has nothing to do with intelligence Yang qianhuan scoffed in her heart. The supervisor sighed and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Yan Caiwei didnt realize that senior yang was ridiculing her intelligence, nor did she care about teacher Jian Zhengs action of pinching her brows. She ran to the supervisors side with small steps and first looked at the table. Seeing that there was only wine and no food, she retracted her gaze in disappointment and said mysteriously, teacher, can. ask you a question The supervisor suddenly felt gratified. I found some wonderful incantations in a book. Can you take a look for me? As Yan Caiwei spoke, she took out a neatly folded piece of paper. On the third day after Erlang left, I miss him. miss him, miss him . Xu Qi an wrote in his diary. For the past two days, he had been busy with the affairs of the residence and immersed in cultivation. It was not until today that she took some time to check the previous Emperors daily life Records, but she couldnt understand them, so she began to miss Erlang. Before Xu Erlang left, he wrote down the previous Emperors daily life record from memory. Of course, he still used cursive. It was too long, and using cursive script would save more time. He was about to go to war with the Army and had no time to write properly. However, there was a fixed way to write it, and it was difficult for non-scholars to understand it. Other than Erlang, the only other person who had studied at home was lingyue. However, lingyue had never studied cursive before, so she couldnt understand it. the previous Emperors daily life record is such an important thing. I cant just show it to anyone. I have to find a new one. Xu Qi ans mind spun and realized that he knew very few scholars. There was only one Chu Yuanyou in the Tiandi society, but she had gone to war with the Army. In the family, only Erlang was a scholar, so he could not expect his second uncle and aunt to translate for him. I can trust brother spring, tingfeng, and guangxiao, but their level of education is on par with mine. The scholars of Yun Lu Institute could do it, but. four hour round trip was truly too long. En, let li Miaozhen bring me to the skies and fly over directly Huaiqing was too smart. He directly took out a daily life record of the previous emperor and asked her to translate it. She would definitely ask all sorts of questions. Oh right, Lin an is good. Although this girl was stupid, one could not underestimate her cultural level. After all, she was a Princess of the royal family, and she had no problem with basic skills like calligraphy. Xu Qi an thought for a while and finally chose Lin an. He immediately took a thick stack of paper, put it in his pocket, rode on the little mare, and went to the watchmans Yamen. After Erlang went to war, he could no longer disguise himself as Xu Erlang and use the official identity of Shu ji shi to freely enter and exit the Imperial City. But it didnt matter. He still had a wide network. The night watchmans Silver Gong could freely enter and exit the Imperial City, and patrolling the Imperial City had always been one of its duties. Xu Qi an borrowed brother springs waist token, put on his official uniform, and disguised himself as Li Yuchun. He then rode on brother springs Mount and entered the Imperial City smoothly. Lin an Prefecture. Xu Qi an mimicked brother springs demeanor and came to the front of the manor. He said to the guard, lm Li Yuchun, Xu Qi ans former superior, and also his best friend. There is a matter to request an audience with Princess Lin an. The reason why he said this was to be able to see Lin an smoothly, otherwise, the princess could not be seen with just a silver Gong. Whether it was the name Xu Qi an or the silver Gong itself, it was enough to make the guard at the door give him some face. He did not ask any questions, but only said, wait a moment. He hurriedly entered the manor to report. Sure enough, when Lin an heard that it was Xu Qi ans best friend, he immediately summoned him and chose to meet him in the living room. She had charming and amorous peach blossom eyes that were full of inner charm, which made people unconsciously think of the little queen of a nightclub. She sat behind a big table and put on a noble aura that did not match her temperament. She said in a calm tone, Why is li yinluo looking for me? Lin an, its me. Its not convenient to talk here. Lets change to a more secluded place. Xu Qi an said telepathically. The fake noble expression immediately collapsed, and a smile uncontrollably appeared on his face. He quickly held it back, looked at the palace maids, and ordered, I have something important to discuss with li yinluo, so youre not allowed to disturb us, In the study room without Palace maids and eunuchs, Lin an said in a surprised and soft voice, Ah, why are you here? I was just thinking that you wouldnt be able to disguise yourself as Xu cijiu to play with me after he leaves for battle. Its just that its easy to find you to play with. Prince huaiqing will help me Xu Qi an walked to the desk and said, I came to find your Highness for an important matter. Mm, does your Highness understand cursive? I have a cursive script here that I would like your Highness to read to me. The framed man was overjoyed when he heard that and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, Yes, yes! She finally had the chance to show off her amazing talent in front of the dog slave. Sure enough, even if she was a slacker, that was only relative. As. Princess, how could she not have some ink in her stomach Xu Qi an stood by the table and happily took out the paper in her arms. Suddenly, his expression froze, and his pupils suddenly froze. There was a book on the desk, geomancy map of the Dragon vein Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Number one’s identity 1 Chapter 898: Number ones identity 1 Translator: 549690339 The geomancy map of the Dragon vein? Why would Lin ans study have such a book? no, why would Lin an read such a book? Xu Qi ans pupils seemed to have frozen. The Dragon vein map, especially the word dragon vein , made him extremely sensitive. As a Police Academy graduate and a veteran with many years of criminal investigation experience, just this book alone made him instantly think of many things. The first thought that came to her mind was that the number one of The Earth Book chat group held a high position in the Imperial court. He (she) had just announced that he would take over the Hengyuan case, and the Hengyuan case was related to the Dragon vein This high position did not necessarily mean that she was an official. The princess was also in a high position. A few seconds later, the second thought that came to his mind was:No, Lin an didnt have this brain. In The Earth Book chat group, although number one liked to peek at the screen and was quiet, when he occasionally joined in on the topic, he was extremely wise and did not lose to Chu Yuanyu. Lin an was one of the three idiots in the fish pond. How could he have such wisdom? Besides, if she really is number one, shell most likely be able to tell that Im number three based on my love and defenseless mentality. If that was the case, how could he put the map on the desk? A few seconds later, the third thought emerged.Was she using this method to hint at her identity? All kinds of thoughts exploded in his mind. Xu Qi an felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His mood was complicated. On the one hand, he was constantly speculating and guessing. On the other hand, he could not accept that Lin an was number one. While Xu Qi an was brainstorming, Lin an skipped to the desk at a cheerful pace. Her two small hands tapped on the table to show her eagerness. She urged with a smile, Wheres the cursive script? quickly take it out and let bengong see it. Bengong will teach you how to read the cursive script. Xu Qi an looked straight at her. A few seconds later, he smiled and said, Wait a moment, Ill go to the toilet first. Without waiting for Lin ans reply, he left the study room and walked out for a while. He found a Palace maid and asked, Wheres the toilet? He actually knew that in the residence of Lin an, other than the boudoir of Lin an and the rooms of the palace maids and eunuchs, he had visited all the other places. But just because Xu Qi an knew, it didnt mean that Li Yuchun knew. The palace maid brought him to the toilet and pointed to a small courtyard. Lord li, thats the toilet. The toilet in the princesss Manor is bigger than the courtyard of an ordinary family. Xu Qi an exclaimed. This li yinluo was so uncouth The little palace maid forced a smile and muttered in her heart. After entering the toilet, Xu Qi an took out the scholarly magic book , tore off a page of the aura-gazing technique, and lit it up. Two clear lights shot out of his eyes and then dissipated. After the clear light had completely disappeared, he went out of the toilet and returned to the study room in Lin an. Xu Qi an glanced around calmly and found that the geomancy map of dragon veins on the desk had been put away. He asked casually, Eh, Your Highness, wneres tnat DOOR Lin an also casually replied,l kept it. &Nbsp; Xu Qi an took the opportunity to continue the topic and showed a different look. Your Highness, why are you so interested in this Feng Shui book? Lin an straightened her slender and beautiful waist, her little face serious, and said, only read storybooks when Im free. I like to delve into unpopular knowledge. For example, Feng Shui. She was lying Xu Qi an sharply distinguished Lin ans lie. But he was still in a difficult position because he couldnt tell whether she was lying about I love studying or I have other purposes for looking at Feng Shui. Why dont we just forget it? Should they suppress this matter first and wait for the follow- up observation to confirm her identity? With a suspect in mind, it would be much easier to start an investigation . This thought was shattered in the next second. In his life, Lin ans importance was at the forefront. The most important thing was that this girl was one of the few people he could trust without reservation. She might be a little stupid, a little naive, and did not have enough power to help him do too many things. However, it was because of the existence of such a person that Xu Qi an had a home in this strange world, and his heart had a Harbor. Lin an was the same as his family. To him, it was a kind of spiritual redemption. So, he didnt plan to investigate Lin an in secret, but chose to be direct with her. Xu Qi an stared at the other partys dark and bright peach-shaped eyes and said casually, lve recently heard of a treasure called The Earth Book, a magic treasure of the earth sect. Your Highness, have you heard of it? Lin an tilted his head and shook his head in confusion. Never heard of it? Xu Qi an asked again, as if this was very important. No, I didnt, Lin an opened his mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, the aura observation technique responded at the same time. She was not lying. Shes not lying. She, shes not number one. Shes still the stupid Lin. an. Thats great Xu Qi an felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. For some reason, he felt a sense of joy in his body and mind. Immediately, he had new doubts. Lin an wasnt number one, and according to his understanding of her, she was obviously not a person who liked to read. Then why would she choose the geomancy map of the Dragon vein , which he was extremely sensitive to, at this time? Why are you reading such a lousy book? Xu Qi an asked. Didnt I tell you? I usually read books and do some research. She slammed her small hands on the table and frowned. She seemed to be very dissatisfied with Xu Qi ans suspicion. She had lied Xu Qi an couldnt help but want to cover her face.. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Number one’s identity _2 Chapter 899: Number ones identity _2 Translator: 549690339 A woman who was in love would always show her perfect side in front of the man she liked, even if it was a lie! Considering the face of Lin an, Xu Qi an suppressed his curiosity. He still had other ways to verify it, so he was not in a hurry. So he put a stack of papers on the table and said, Your Highness, Ill listen to you. Didnt I want to teach you how to read grass? Lin an blinked his eyes. Slowly, step by step. He said perfunctorily. Oh! Lin an held the paper, which was neither thick nor thin. He looked at it and immediately exclaimed, This is the previous Emperors daily life record? Why did you copy the previous Emperors living records? Not only did I make. copy of your grandfathers daily life record, Im also investigating your father Xu Qi an said mysteriously, Im investigating some of King Huais secrets. Although hes dead, he still has some secrets. Well, Im not sure what they are yet, so I cant explain them to you in detail. Your Highness, this is a secret between us. You must not reveal it. His explanation had a deep meaning. For a girl like Lin an, if you didnt tell her, she would be unhappy. If you revealed a part of it appropriately and emphasized that it was a secret between the two of them, she would be very happy. However, she couldnt reveal too much. Although she was a Royal Princess, she was still a little shrewd, but in front of those old foxes in the palace, she was still too inexperienced, so it couldnt be said that she was investigating Emperor Yuan jing. Lin ans stupidity was not because of low IQ, but because he was too naiVe and too simple. He was well protected in all aspects, so he only cultivated a little shrewdness and belonged to the category of normal people. As expected, a smile bloomed on Lin ans face and he pretended to be reserved, Alright, Ill reluctantly keep your secret. In the next two hours, Lin an read the contents of the previous Emperors daily life record. Xu Qi an sat at the side and listened carefully. During this period, he poured water for her twice, and every time, he got a sweet smile from her. As Xu Qi an had wished, he heard the Dao discussion between the human sects Dao chief, the earth sects Dao chief, and the previous emperor. The previous emperor once again asked the Dao head of the earth sect about the possibility of the Emperor cultivating Dao. The answer given by the earth sects Dao chief was the same as the human sects Dao chief, Longevity is fine, but longevity is not. The longevity here referred to extending ones life. Longevity was the true meaning of immortality. After a long discussion about the Dao of health, the former emperor asked the Dao head of the earth sect, Wen, Taoist venerable, one Qi turning into Three Pure Ones, is it three people one person, or three people three people? The earth sects Dao chiefs answer was, it can be three people for one person, three people for three people, or one person for three. Isnt this too awkward to pronounce? Xu Qi an frowned and raised his hand to interrupt Lin an. Give me some time to think. Three people and one person meant that the three people that were split were actually the same person? Three people, three people Did that mean that they could also be three independent individuals? What did one person and three people mean? it was different from three people and one person. The opposite meaning? You can continue. He said. Lin an nodded and continued to recite. To Xu Qi ans disappointment, there was no record of one person and three people. It was unknown if the earth sects Dao head didnt explain, or if the daily life man was too lazy to record it. Because it was impossible for the Daily Record to record every word the Emperor said. If that was the case, then every resident doctor would have to reduce inflammation He cursed in his heart. Ah, so the previous emperor said that King Huai was the pillar of the country because of this The mounted man suddenly said in surprise. She happened to recall a past event. The young Emperor Yuan jing and the young king Huai went hunting in The Hunting Ground and met a fierce bear. At that time, the guards around them were seriously injured. At the critical moment, King Huai tore the bear apart. When the former emperor heard this, he praised King Huai as the future pillar of the country. As. martial artist, what was tearing a giant bear apart Xu Qi an thought in disdain. The mounted man continued, but father and the others are really bold. Usually, you cant enter the depths of the southern courtyard. You can only enter when theres an autumn hunt. Because at that time, there would be experts from the Royal Palace protecting us, and we wouldnt be afraid of fierce beasts. In the last one-third of the former Emperors life, nothing major happened. As a Buddhist Emperor, he was neither diligent nor lazy in government affairs. In life, he often held selection of women and expanded his harem. Of course, this was not a problem. After all, in this era, every man had the same thoughts as old Ji. However, even in his old age, this habit still remained. Therefore, in the second half of the previous Emperors daily life record, a pill called Longyang pill often appeared. The sun Dragon here was not the sun Dragon in the conventional sense. The Dragon represented the true dragon and Son of Heaven. Yang represented masculinity, Yang Qi. When put together, it actually had the same meaning as the six flavor dihuang pill. When he read these contents, he couldnt help but feel embarrassed. After all, he had seen his grandfathers private life through the previous Emperors daily life record. Of course, the Emperor had no privacy, and the Emperor himself would not care about such privacy. This father and son pair were really amazing Xu Qian muttered in his heart. One thought of Heng kun all day. A high-quality mature woman in the harem turned a blind eye to her. After the previous Emperors daily life record was read, the investigation of this clue was finally over. Xu Qi an was a little regretful that he did not get the most important content. Xu Qi an put away the previous Emperors daily life record and suddenly smiled with certainty. Your Highness, the geomancy map of the Dragon vein is related to Fengshui. The knowledge in this area is really difficult and we have to find someone to discuss it. One person wouldnt be able to research anything.. Who does your Highness usually discuss this with? Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Identity No. 1 (3) Chapter 900: Identity No. 1 (3) Translator: 549690339 He was sure that Ming Ji was a bad student, so he deliberately said these words with certainty, intending to Blutt her. For the sake of his face, he pretended that he knew everything, and he would definitely answer according to his words. It was a similar experience. When he was in school, the girls liked to talk about male celebrities. Xu Qi an didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry, but he wanted to join in the conversation with his female classmates. So, he pretended that he understood, but in fact, he only knew how to echo the girls words and say a few words, yes, yes, yes. I agree with you. Yes, yes, you have to discuss it with others. The framed eyes looked up and said, I usually discuss it with huaiqing. Huaiqing Xu Qi ans body swayed, and he almost lost his balance. He took a deep breath and suppressed all his emotions. He looked at Lin an and said, Where did you get this book? I borrowed it from Wen Yuan Pavilion. Did huaiqing ask you to borrow it? Xu Qi an asked in a low voice. A trace of panic flashed through his amorous eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he chose to confess and said weakly, You guessed it right. Xu Qi an sat down on the chair, his expression wooden. After leaving the residence of Lin an, Xu Qi ans mind was full of question marks and exclamation marks. Number 1 was huaiqing? Number one was actually huaiqing! Based on this judgment, he recalled the details of the past in his heart. Number one was very mysterious and held a high position in the Imperial court. There werent many people who agreed with this mystery, but there were also many. If Lin an could meet the requirements, then huaiqing would have no problem. Moreover, huaiqings intelligence and shrewdness were indeed compatible with number one. in all the major cases in the past, the information that No. 1 has shown is that he has. high position and great authority. I remember that No. 1 was the one who revealed the crown princes drowning in Mulberry Lake 500 years ago. However. you can also find the corresponding clues, but you cant be sure that No. 1 is huaiqing Number ones usual attitude is very protective of the Imperial court. He doesnt like number two li Miaozhen because a hero breaks the law with his martial arts. This is also in line with our judgment, and we cant make a judgment However, assuming that number one is huaiqing, then it makes sense that shes in charge of investigating Hengyuans whereabouts. Although the Dukes could enter the palace to meet the Emperor, they could usually only do so in a fixed place. They could not walk freely in the Imperial Palace or even the harem. But if its a celebration, the Imperial Palace is almost unimpeded. She asked Ming Ji to borrow the Dragon vein geomancy map from the Wen Yuan Pavilion out of caution. It was also because a bad student like Ming Ji would not arouse suspicion no matter what book he borrowed. But even so, you took my beloved little mare No, I will still be angry if my beloved Lin an is used as a tool. Xu Qi an recalled more details. For example, he and Lina had bragged in the group that they would kidnap the beautiful princess of Da Feng and make her brother Linas wife. At that time, number ones attitude was extremely displeased. also, if number one is huaiqing, then she definitely knew my identity. long time ago. Shes so smart, I cant fool her Xu Qi an was riding on the horse. His expression was once again wooden, and he faintly felt that there was no point in living anymore. Aunty is really a heartless woman. She was only worried. little in the first few days of Erlangs expedition, and now shes happy again, thinking that shes a little fairy .. Xu Qi an ridiculed her and almost wanted to turn around and listen to music. However, he was really not in the mood today. He was planning to take a bath and leave the house in disguise to visit the widow who was raised outside. At this moment, a familiar palpitation came. He subconsciously took out the fragment of the Book of the Earth and checked the message. [ one: there are clues to Hengyuans whereabouts, but I cant continue to investigate on my own. I need your help. ] [ PS: by the way, everyone should pay attention to the Dafeng girl groups activities.. ] Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Initial exploration _1 Chapter 901: Initial exploration _1 Translator: 549690339 Seeing the first letter, Xu Qi an felt guilty and ashamed, so he didnt respond immediately. [ 2: you have clues about Hengyuan? So fast? ] As expected of the swordswoman in the flying Sparrow, shes fair and righteous! Xu Qi an praised him silently. At the same time, Xu Qi ans spirit was lifted. Huaiqing was indeed the top female student in Da Feng. His efficiency was so high that it was shocking. [ one: in the process of killing ping Yuanbo, Hengyuan accidentally saw something he should not have seen. This is number threes speculation. Then, what did he see? [ unable to guess, I was so puzzled that I even tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. ] This spirit of persevering with the test questions was the standard of a top student. Huaiqing was indeed worthy of it. If I had this ambition back then, Tsinghua and Peking University would have beckoned me over No, you cant say that. It should be that Ive never given those famous universities a chance. No matter how good they are, Im a student they cant get Xu Qi an held the fragment of The Earth Book and mumbled silently. Number one continued to send the message, [ with His Majestys suspicious personality, hell definitely kill Hengyuan. Since the Golden Lotus Daoist priest said he wont die for the time being, he must be imprisoned in a place where His Majesty can see him at any time. However, after King Huais Secret agent brought Hengyuan into the inner city, he never appeared again. [ where did he go? ] Huaiqing is really cautious. He keeps calling me Your Majesty,. but thats obviously your father Xu Qi an was now filled with the desire to ridicule huaiqing. He was even thinking about how to lure her into her death. [ one: after that, No. 4s speculation about earth escape made me come out of the dead end. There was a dragon vein under the capital, and the Dragon vein extended in all directions. If he used the earth escape technique, he could indeed use the Dragon vein as a Foundation to teleport. [ thus, I investigated count Ping Yuans residence and found that the residence was bestowed by the Emperor. There were standard requirements for the mansions bestowed by the imperial family to meritorious officials. For example, only a place with excellent Feng Shui was qualified to build such a mansion. Number one told the details of the incident to the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. It turned out that the residence of count of Ping Yuan really had an underground cave that could directly reach the Imperial Palace through a fixed earth escape formation? Although the members of the Heaven and Earth Society were surprised, it was in line with their original reasoning, so they quickly regained their calm and were happy with the progress of the case. Although No. 1 was not outstanding, his ability and wisdom were trustworthy. In terms of investigation, he was second only to Xu Qi. an Li Miaozhen puffed up her cheeks and was a little depressed. Hmph! Xu Qi an must have kept his skills to himself and was not willing to teach her, so her detective skills had not improved much. In the distant North, Chu Yuanqian, who was on a warship, sent a letter.[ How do I open this stone plate? [ is it a special item or a chant? ] [ one: a specific item is required to activate the earth escape technique engraved on the stone plate. In addition, the earth escape technique itself is difficult to cultivate, and there are only a handful of people in the nine regions who can carve the earth escape technique into an array. ] [ 3: it cant be the Imperial astronomer. ] When Xu Qi an asked the question, the group of mysterious sorcerers flashed through his mind. If it was not the Directorate of Celestials, then only the group of mysterious sorcerers who had close ties with the Imperial court could set up this array. But if that was the case, it was very likely that the mysterious sorcerer gang had some connection with Emperor Yuan jing, which was unbelievable. The Emperor had a close relationship with the rebels? It was as absurd as two love rivals suddenly falling in love and abandoning their goddess to have sex [ four: hey, Xu Qi an, youre the owner of The Earth Book now? ] The heaven and earth Union fell silent. Xu Qi an felt as if her collection of erotic books had been taken out to public for execution, and her scalp was slightly numb. [ 3. Lets talk about this later. Lets talk about business first. [ number one, I want to know how you determined that the formation required a specific item and not an incantation? ] Number one ignored him. Well, according to my speculations as an experienced detective, theres an 80% chance that shes asking for help from Yan Caiwei. Huaiqing and Caiwei are best friends Come to think of it, I never understood how the silly fat fish and the smart Dolphin became best friends Number one avoided number threes answer and continued to send the letter, [ Ive already fully grasped the method to activate the stone plate. The fragment of The Earth Book can complete this mission. ] Seeing this message, the other four people, except Chu Yuanqian and Lina, li Miaozhen and Xu Qi an immediately understood. The formation of the Earth Book was closely related to the divine seal of mountains and rivers, so it wasnt strange that The Earth Book could activate the earth escape technique. The two of them found it strange. How did number one know so much? [ four: The Earth Book can be used as a formation to open the stone plate? [ how is this possible? ] Although it was just words, he could feel old Chus extremely surprised expression on the other end of the screen. Xu Qi an, who was familiar with him, could even imagine that he had started another earth-shattering imagination. The common problem of smart people was to think too much! Xu Qi an briefly explained the origin of the earth Book. [ 4: so thats how it is, I thought ] In that instant, he had indeed thought of many things. Now, it seemed that he had thought too much. Seeing that no one was speaking, number one regained control of the topic and sent a message, the help I need is an expert who is strong enough and trustworthy to open the stone plate with the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. this will be very dangerous because you dont know whats on the other side of the formation. You might never come back.. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Initial exploration 2 Chapter 902: Initial exploration 2 Translator: 549690339 The Earth Book chat group fell silent again. It would be best if the people he could trust were internal members of the Heaven and Earth Society. As for those who had strong cultivation and had the ability to protect themselves Xu Qi an was probably the only one who had the strongest defense below the immortal body. A third-rank martial artist was also known as the immortal body. Xu Qi an sighed and said,[ Ill go! ] Even a rank-4 martial artist might not be more suitable than him. Moreover, all the trusted rank four guards in the Yamen had gone with Wei Yuan. However, he still had to save Hengyuan. The bald man was his friend and partner. More importantly, Hengyuan was a good person. [ two: be careful. ] [ four: if you sense any danger, return immediately. Take care. ] He was thousands of miles away and could do nothing. He could only say some dry blessings. Number one did not say anything, but Xu Qi ans spirit was touched. He received a private chat invitation from number one. [ one: the method to open the stone plate is very simple. Place the book of the nether world on the array and inject Qi. Before you take action, youd better ask the Directorate of Celestials for a magical technique that can conceal your aura, and then use the Confucian schools ability of absolute command to conceal your existence. In this way, he might be able to hide from the other partys perception without making a sound. After she finished speaking, she fell silent. Just as Xu Qi an was about to put away The Earth Book, she suddenly sent a message, everyone has their own fate. ] What does that mean? are you hinting that I shouldnt put myself to death in order to save Hengyuan? Xu Qi an sighed. If number one was huaiqing, in her eyes, how could a netizen whom she had not really interacted with be compared to him? On the canal, more than a dozen warships were lined up and sailing in an orderly manner. On one of the warships, Chu Yuanxi put away the fragments of the Book of the Earth and knocked on Xu Erlangs door. bilao, you have passed that thing to Xu ningyan. I will act as an information broker. There are some things that I must let you know. As Chu Yuanqian spoke, she entered the house and said in a deep voice, Well, I understand that you dont want to talk about that in public. The walls on the smp nave ears, we He spread out the paper, picked up the brush and quickly wrote on the paper, and then showed it to Xu Erlang. Whoosh The flame rose and burned the paper into ashes, which slowly fell down. There were too many experts on the ship who had sharp ears and eyes. Chu Yuanxi didnt talk any more and left decisively. Xu Erlangs mind was full of question marks as he watched Chu Yuanqian walk out of the room. What was he saying? What did he want to say? Did I lose my memory? He couldnt help but recall what his big brother had told him before he left. No matter what strange questions Chu Yuanxi asks you or what strange things she says, just ignore her and remain indifferent. Erlang, I dont need you to say my Diao Chan is at my waist, I only need you to help me protect my heroic reputation. Was this what yang meant by strange things and strange questions? Xu Erlang was deep in thought. He didnt think too much about it. He sat at the table and studied The Art of War. If he took the canal, it would take less than ten days to travel from the capital to Chuzhou. Three days had passed, and the fourth day was about to arrive. He was already halfway through his short journey, and he was about to welcome the first stage of his life. In the widows small courtyard, Xu Qi an was sitting on a rattan chair and basking in the sun. The princess Consort was sitting on a small stool beside him, eating melon seeds. The two of them chatted idly. In fact, most of the time, it was the princess Consort who kept on talking. She talked about how she got to know aunt Wang today, how she got to know aunt li yesterday, and of course, how she got to know aunt Zhang, who she was closest to. It was always about trivial family matters , but it made people feel relaxed. The vegetables delivered by the peddler yesterday are not fresh, so I plan to replace him. The Queen said calmly. In fact, it was because the itinerant peddler looked at her with a trace of adoration. Even though she had hidden it well, who was mu nanzhi? She was the most beautiful flower in Da Feng, and she had seen thousands of similar gazes. In the past, even when she was wrapped in a scarf, it could not prevent men from developing feelings for her. As long as they were in contact with her for a long time, they would like her as if their hearts were covered in lard. The itinerant peddler came to deliver food every day. Although he didnt talk much and didnt have much contact with her, he was still affected by her unparalleled charm. It was only right to change as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for a widowed woman to meet a guy with bad intentions. Sigh, who told me to be so beautiful? being beautiful is also a sin The princess Consort had a self-admiring look on her face. Youre the mistress of the house, you can change if you want. Xu Qi an nodded. The princess Consort was instantly happy. He had always given her the greatest freedom and authority and never asked for her decision. The only bad thing about her was that she looked unhappy when she ate the food she made. Lets go out to eat today. Xu Qi an suggested. No, Im going to eat at home. The princess was throwing a tantrum. I want to have a feast. Living a simple life is the way to live. Is that simple tea and light rice? thats a light dark cuisine Xu Qi an complained like crazy. It had been two days since the Heaven and Earth Societys internal meeting and six days since the Army had set out. Xu Qi an was planning to save Hengyuan. For this, he had prepared four trump cards for himself. Trump card one, the Confucian saints carving knife! Yesterday, he went to Yun Lu Academy to borrow the Saint ru carving knife from Zhao Shou, but he was told that the knife wasnt in the Academy. His trump card was gone, but he didnt panic. Trump card 2:Supervisor! He turned his head and went to the Directorate of Celestials, asking Cai Wei to tell the director that he had to go and do something big. That was enough.. Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Initial exploration (3) Chapter 903: Initial exploration (3) Translator: 549690339 Third trump card-little aunts talisman sword. A second-grade sword intent could even injure a third-grade martial artist. It was enough to save his life in a critical moment. Moreover, in a place like the capital, one only needed to make a big commotion to attract countless gazes, which naturally included the supervisor and Luo Yuheng. Fourth trump card-monk Shen Shu. Ever since the stinky monk returned from Chu Zhou, he had been in a deep sleep. He couldnt be woken up even if he was called. He didnt know if he could use this trump card, but it was still a trump card. when Wei Yuan returns, Ill be leaving the capital with my family. Xu Qi an looked at her and reminded. He didnt know why he kept bringing this up in front of her. The princess Consort nodded expressionlessly.Good luck. Late at night. Xu Qi an, who was wearing a night suit, was silently shuttling through the streets of the inner city. He didnt try to hide his movements, but the Royal blade guards around him and the night watchmen on the roof tacitly ignored him. Xu Qi an, who had used the scholarly sorcerers to conceal his figure, arrived at the residence of the count of Ping Yuan in a short time. According to the information given by number one, he accurately found the fake mountain in the back garden, where the underground cave was hidden. After pressing the mechanism and waiting for the hole to be revealed, he went in and quickly moved forward in the hole with the torch. There were no traps in the hole as number one had already explored it. Soon, Xu Qi an came to the stone room at the end of the tunnel and saw a stone plate with a diameter of six meters. such a large stone plate can transport dozens of people at a time. The count of Ping Yuan used this thing to transport the illegally abducted people into the palace Xu Qi an stood beside the stone plate and pondered for a few seconds. Then, he took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, placed it on the plate, and poured his Qi into it. The fragment of The Earth Book lit up with a faint, somewhat turbid light. This turbid light was like flowing water, flowing into the incantations one after another, lighting them up. The array on the stone plate was activated. Xu Qi an hurriedly stepped onto the stone plate. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the stone room. Xu Qi ans vision blurred, and then he appeared in a quiet darkness without any light source. I dont sense any danger He held Luo Yuhengs sword talisman tightly in his hand and heaved a sigh of relief. He was currently in an invisible state, so he did not dare to light up the match. The structure of the human eye determined that he could not see anything in a pure dark environment. It didnt matter how high his cultivation was. He did not dare to release his spiritual power to explore the surroundings. He could only move forward step by step, waving his arms in the process to probe the space in front of him. Fortunately, if there was a cliff or a wall in front of them, the martial artists intuition for danger would give feedback. It was another form of detector. After walking slowly for 15 minutes, Xu ans ears twitched and caught a strange sound. Phew, phew A strange sound came from the darkness ahead, as if something was breathing. How much lung capacity did he have? Xu Qi ans scalp went numb as he grumbled in his heart. The further they walked, the clearer the breathing sound became. Xu Qi an felt cold sweat on his forehead. What was hidden beneath the palace? Xu Qi an tightened his grip on the sword talisman. Once he sensed danger, he immediately activated the talisman sword without any hope. The movement in the depths of the darkness gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. The closer he got, the more his body couldnt help trembling. Bearing the terrifying pressure, he took another hundred steps forward, moving stealthily without a sound. Finally, a faint golden light appeared in front of him. The golden light was solemn and masculine, similar to the invincible Vajra Divine Art, but also different. Was the golden light of Buddhism eternal? Hengyuan was really brought here? What was that golden light? was Hengyuans Secret? Xu Qi ans imagination ran wild. Just as he was about to move forward, an image suddenly appeared in his mind. He took two steps forward and then died without a sound. He died without any warning. His body was withered like a dried corpse A martial artists crisis warning! Xu Qi an retreated in silence. Then, he turned around and sped up a little to leave this dangerous place. In the underground stone room of count Ping Yuans residence, the incantation on the stone plate once again emitted a turbid glimmer, and a figure appeared out of thin air. Xu Qi an bent down to pick up the fragments of The Earth Book and put them back in her arms. She was not in a hurry to leave, but lit a few lamps. Then, he leaned against the stone and sat down cross-legged, silently exhaling a mouthful of turbid air. After investigating the dog Emperor for so long, Ive finally made some progress. Xu Qi an chuckled, unable to hide the smile on his face. There was movement coming from the depths of the darkness. It sounded like breathing. What was it? The sound made by the Dragon vein? Well, that place should be the core of the Dragon vein. Hengyuan is trapped in the Dragon vein, and the golden light is fighting against the Dragon vein? Also, whats the power that will make me die without a sound? a formation? Xu Qi an took out a fragment of the Book of the Earth and sent a message, Ive already used the stone plate to teleport and explored the other side of the formation, and Ive gained something. ] [ 1. Is it the palace? Was the formation connected to the Imperial Palace? [ have you encountered any danger? ] [ 2. What did you find? [ well, youre not hurt, are you? ] [ 4: very efficient. Did you save master Hengyuan? ] Other than Lina, who was fast asleep, and Taoist priest Golden Lotus, who was in seclusion, the other members responded to Xu Qi ans message one after another. It seemed that they had stayed awake on purpose and were waiting for his news. [ authors note: haha, you guys were able to guess huaiqings identity mainly because I had laid out a lot and a good foundation. For example, huaiqings reaction when Xu Qian died in Yunzhou. ] There were many other similar foreshadowing. A mature author should let the readers have the mentality of I knew it. If number one was framed, you guys would have scolded him. Why? Because there was no foundation, it seemed unreasonable and logically wrong. Also, the identity of number 1 was not a big secret or a big explosive point. It was just a small interest in huaiqings character.. Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: The state preceptor’s suggestion (1) Chapter 904: The state preceptors suggestion (1) Translator: 549690339 [ 3: Dont worry, Im fine. [ however, Hengyuan was not saved. ] Hengyuan was not saved Thats why its called a preliminary exploration The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were slightly disappointed, but they immediately perked up and waited for Xu Qi an to explain the situation. [ 3. I cant tell if the other end of the formation is the Imperial Palace, because its also a hole in the ground, and its completely dark. But according to the rules of the earth escape technique, its basically the Imperial Palace ] Xu Qi an told the members of the heaven and earth Association about his experience in the cave. This included the terrifying sound of breathing, the golden light that seemed to be eternal, and the warning of his silent death. [ four: so you cant determine the source of the strange sound, whether it is caused by the Dragon vein or something else. And none of us are good at Fengshui. Eh, thats not right. That unlucky fellow in your house is a Warlock of the fifth stage. She knows it the best. ] [ 3: I havent returned to the Xu residence yet. Im still in the underground stone room. Hearing this, li Miaozhen sent a letter, [ Ill ask her. ] Zhong Li was in the Xu family, and she was staying in Xu Qi ans room. Xu Qi an was shocked and sent a letter, [ dont, dont, dont. Please dont go to my room. Dont disturb her ] He had such a big reaction. Was he feeling guilty about something? was he afraid that I would see something I shouldnt see in his room? for example, a Senior Sister si tiannuan who had just had sex with him was lying in bed. Li Miao was fantasizing. [ three: shes in a stable state now. If no one disturbs her, she wont have any accidents for the time being. [ you must enter the room. She will interact with the outside world, and all kinds of dangers will befall you. ] Xu Qi an muttered, Ive already kept the peace blade in The Earth Book, in case it suddenly finds Zhong Li an eyesore. [ 4: just like when we first went to find Lina? ] Chu Yuanxi remembered that when she went to Yongzhou to find Lina, Zhong Li had disappeared when she landed on her flying sword. It took her a long time to find her. At that time, she was curled up in the pit, motionless. The reason was that if she was temporarily safe hiding somewhere, as long as she didnt move, this safety would be extended for a long time. If she left the pit, various dangers would befall her. He recalled the day when Zhong Li was almost hacked to death by the peace blade, choked to death by Xu lingyings pastry, and had her soul scattered by him Li Miaozhen believed Xu Qi ans words. [ 3. In addition, Zhong Li said that the Dragon vein is the condensation of a countrys fate. Even a supervisor cant easily control it. I dont think Zhong Li has any deep understanding of the Dragon vein. Instead of talking about this, why not think about how to deal with it next? Theres a restrictive spell in the The Earth Book chat group was silent for a moment before number one sent a message, why do you have to go? why do we have to go? ] Are you saying that we should report this to the supervisor? Xu Qian asked. [ 1. You can also be the state preceptor. ] Excellent, the top level of the capitals combat power was the supervisor, followed by the second-grade Daoist cultivator, Luo Yuheng, who was at the crossing calamity stage. If they were to interfere, then they wouldnt even need to use their brains on this matter. Xu Qi an was overjoyed. He had not thought of this method at first, mainly because of his professions habits. No matter if he was a police officer in his previous life or a night watchman in this life, he was always the one who took the lead in dealing with problems. Therefore, when he encountered such a situation, he subconsciously wanted to take it on himself first. [ four: ha, if there is only the Dragon vein and Hengyuan underground, then what can Jian Zheng and the state preceptor do if they go? [ however, theres no harm in trying. ] After they finished talking about business, li Miaozhen sent a letter to ask,[ Chu Yuanqi, youll probably reach the northern region in two days, right? ] [ 4: the Army has arrived at Chuzhou. ] [ three: so fast? ] [ four: the speed of warships is naturally faster than ordinary official ships. Speed is the most important thing in war. [ Ill protect Xu cijiu. Dont worry. ] [ 3: thank you. ] He had wanted to say that he could let Erlang gain some experience, but he held back. The battlefield was constantly changing, and there were too many accidents. You cant really gain experience just because you think you can. He might have died directly. Such words could only be used when Xu Erlang had a level three master to protect him and was absolutely safe. The next day, Xu Qi an rode the little mare to the stargazing tower. He tied it to the White jade railing and entered the building alone. Since Yan Caiwei wasnt in the Directorate of Celestials and yang qianhuan had disappeared for a long time, Xu Qi an could only look for the science fanatic of Da Feng, the crazed mangaka of the Directorate of Celestials, and Song Qing, who was obsessed with alchemy. Song Qing was a single-minded person. This could be seen from the dark circles under his eyes. Why is young master Xu here? you finally have the time to come and teach your fellow apprentices alchemy? Song Qing was overjoyed and spread his arms with a smile. After the hug, Xu Qi an looked at Song Qing and said, Senior brother doesnt seem to be very happy recently. The alchemy madmans depression was written all over his face. When Song Qing heard this, he sighed, lsnt this a war? the Imperial court wants the Directorate of Celestials to refine magic tools and strengthen their military equipment. Such repetitive and monotonous work is simply an insult to a genius like me. Youre not the only genius here. Everyone hates assembly line work In terms of military supplies, the Imperial court should have a large stock of military supplies, Xu Qi an said after a moment of silence. Song Qings voice was low, Dafeng hasnt had any large-scale battles in the past 20 years, and their military equipment lacks maintenance. In addition, the items produced by the Directorate of Celestials were quite valuable. For some people, it was the best way to make money, such as the former Minister of War. For example, Her Majesty, who produces a great pill every season.. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: The state preceptor’s suggestion (2) Chapter 905: The state preceptors suggestion (2) Translator: 549690339 In terms of corruption, Da Feng was indeed rotten to the core. Even chief advisor Wang was coerced into accepting bribes. Even the Duke of Wei turned a blind eye to the corruption of his subordinates and officials Xu Qi an shook his head. In the face of such a powerful force, even the astonishingly talented Wei Yuan and the astute chief advisor Wang couldnt hold it off by themselves. That was why Wei Yuan had emphasized the words live in the same world as the light. Lets not talk about this anymore. Im here to visit the supervisor today. I have something important to report to him. Xu Qi an said. Hmph! Hmph! Song Qing snorted unhappily. teacher Jian Zheng has misunderstood me. I dont want to see him. Science dogs were really awesome Xu Qian praised in his heart. However, at Xu Qi ans request, Song Qing reluctantly agreed and went up the eight trigrams stage to see the supervisor. After a while, she came back dejectedly and said, What a coincidence, my teacher doesnt want to see me either. He doesnt want to see you, so he asked me to get the hell back here. The supervisor doesnt want to see me Xu Qi an sighed and said, Then I wont disturb you any longer. dont go. Its not easy for you to come here. I have many thoughts to tell you. Song Qing forcefully pulled Xu Qi an to his alchemy room. After taking a seat, he said, Wait a moment, Ill show you a few things. Song Qing brought over a plate. On the plate, there were fruits of all shapes and sizes. There were fist-sized watermelons, watermelon-sized peaches, feathery apricots, and a bunch of crystal-clear grapes with eyes inside. Ive studied the grafting technique you taught me and have been actively experimenting since the beginning of spring this year. Although. ve made a major breakthrough, there are some problems with the results Song Qing pointed at the watermelon and said, Ive grafted peaches and watermelons. As a result, sometimes it will grow into a watermelon the size of a peach. Other times, it will grow into a peach the size of a watermelon. Its edible, but the taste isnt right, and the production is low. Young master Xu, do you want to try it? No, no, no Xu Qi an quickly waved his hands, his eyes a little dazed. As for the apricots, Ive grafted the apricot trees to the birds. The birds have small apricot trees growing on their backs that bear fruit but cant be eaten. My original intention was to let the apricot have the taste of meat. As for grapes, well, I dont know how they can grow eyes. Maybe its because the grapevines grow from the eyes of dead horses I always felt that among the weird disciples of the supervisor, Song Qing was the craziest and most dangerous Not bad, Xu Qi an complimented hypocritically. By the way, hows the progress of my human body cultivation? Speaking of this topic, Song Qing was overjoyed and said, already know what you want. In order to repay young master Xus kindness to us, the senior and junior brothers plan to refine you the number one beauty in the great Feng dynasty according to the appearance of the princess Consort. Its. pity that we didnt get to see the princess Consorts appearance. Later on, miss Fu Xiang died of illness The senior and junior brothers decided to refine another lady floating fragrance. Unfortunately, we still havent seen miss fuxiang. Thats right, why would you bunch of engineering dogs care about such vulgar creatures like women? theyre all fleeting clouds Xu Qi ans mind was full of sh * t. Song Qing continued,the one we are most familiar with is naturally Junior Sister Caiwei. However, after some discussion, we all agreed that a lecher like you, young master Xu, is not worthy of having Junior Sister Caiwei. &Nbsp; Xu Qi an looked at him in a daze. Oh, Im a straightforward person. I dont have any other meaning. Song Qing quickly explained. He didnt mean anything else, he was just insulting me Xu Qian said. But weve refined many men. What do you want to say? Xu Qi an glanced at him and said, Senior brother song, I still have something to do. Ill take my leave first. He ignored Song Qings urging to stay and left quickly. After leaving the stargazing tower of the Directorate of Celestials, Xu Qi an pondered the directors attitude gloomily while riding the little mare. The supervisor obviously didnt want to get involved, or old silver coin had other purposes, so he didnt plan to make a move. As for what his purpose was, even Wei Yuan couldnt see through the existence of this peak Warlock, so Xu Qi an didnt bother himself with it. Fortunately, he still had Luo Yuhengs beautiful legs to hug. Back at the Xu residence, he sent away Zhong Li, who was safe and happy today. Dont go up to the roof! Xu Qi an warned him. He took out his talisman sword and sent a message to his primordial spirit,State preceptor, state preceptor, Im xu Qi an. After a few breaths, a golden light invisible to ordinary people descended and penetrated the house. In the golden light, a tall and beautiful female state preceptor stood. With a Lotus crown on her head and a feathered robe on her body, her cold face was like that of a noble and Holy fairy. Looking at her again, she seemed like a charming and alluring mature woman, waiting for the rain and dew to grace her. After Huang Xianer, Xu Qi an, who had not been close to the woman, glanced to the side. He composed himself and turned back to look at her. State preceptor, I have something to discuss with you. The word discuss didnt know how to appreciate kindness. However, Luo Yuheng did not mind. He nodded slightly and waited for him to continue. . ve already found some clues from Emperor Yuan jing . Xu Qi an went on and on, describing the Dragon vein, the teleportation formation under the residence of count Pingyuan, and his own encounter last night in detail. Luo Yuheng was smart and understood what he meant. He opened his mouth and said,You want me to interfere in this matter and even help you save people? Xu Qi an led the beauty to her seat and smiled shamelessly.l hope the Imperial advisor can help me.. Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: The state preceptor’s suggestion (3) Chapter 906: The state preceptors suggestion (3) Translator: 549690339 Luo Yuheng pursed his lips slightly and looked at him with his bright eyes.Help you save her and break off your relationship with yuan jing? Xu Qi an thought for a moment. there must be something wrong with yuan jing. The state preceptor is doing justice by taking action. Luo Yuheng snorted coldly, his beautiful eyes showing his displeasure. Since you cant be sure whats in the Dragon vein, youve asked me for help so suddenly. To put it bluntly, youve never put me in your heart. Its fine if theres a problem with the Dragon vein, but if its just a monk, how do you want me to deal with it? You dont care if I can still be the state preceptor in the future, whether I can still use fate to suppress the karmic sinflames, whether Im dead or Alive. A look of disappointment flashed across her flawless face. Xu Qi an didnt say anything more. After thinking for a long time, he sighed. I was indeed reckless. I only thought that you were the head of the human sect, an invincible master, and the number one extraordinary woman in Da Feng. I blindly worshipped you. Luo Yuheng was stunned and looked at him in surprise. So in his heart, he actually held her in such high esteem and admired her? Xu Qi an continued, thats why I forgot that the state preceptor also has his own difficulties. This is not my original intention. &Nbsp; Luo Yuhengs eyes softened and he said softly, lf you want me to take action, its not difficult. You have to show me solid evidence. Its not a guess or a clue. The room fell into silence. Luo Yuheng sat for a moment, and when he saw that he did not speak for a long time, his delicate brows furrowed. Is there anything else? Eh, the state preceptor didnt seem to want to leave, but he didnt have any reason to stay Xu Qi an was sharp enough to notice the strange atmosphere. In the past, even if he had noticed this abnormality, he would not have taken it to heart. However, things were different now. He clearly knew that he had already entered Luo Yuhengs fish pond. This peerless, mature, charming, cold, and picturesque Super beauty was seriously considering dual cultivation with him . On the other hand, Luo Yuheng was actually eager to have more contact with him and communicate with him so that he could better observe him. However, as the state preceptor and the head of the path of the human sect, she could not lower her face to show excessive enthusiasm to a young man. Therefore, he was in an awkward dilemma. At this time, the man needs to take the initiative. I dont know if Im right, but theres no harm in trying Thinking of this, Xu Qi an thought for a moment and said, I cant go deep into the earth vein, and my clues are broken. I wonder if Imperial Preceptor has a better suggestion? As he spoke, he revealed a look of anticipation and admiration. This was not only to find a topic for the two of them to work together, but also to increase Luo Yuhengs sense of participation. It imperceptibly made the investigation a matter between the two of them, instead of Xu Qi an doing it alone. Perhaps it was an illusion, but Luo Yuhengs brows relaxed slightly. With a faint smile, he took over the topic.Didnt you say that theres an earth escape technique teleportation formation under the residence of count Ping Yuan? Xu Qi an nodded and looked at her attentively. His adoring and focused gaze seemed to please Luo Yuheng. The smile on his face deepened and he said calmly, There are very few people who can master the earth movement technique. There are very few who use the Dragon vein as a Foundation to build a teleportation formation. It involves both Fengshui and formations. Apart from high-grade magicians, only the earth sect, which has The Earth Book, can do it. Isnt this just a clue? At the frontier fortress. 10,000 men and horses trekked through the slightly desolate Plains. Both cavalrymen and infantrymen maintained a high degree of silence. In the long line of soldiers, Xu Erlang was chewing on a candied fruit. He turned his horse around and gently squeezed the horses belly, leaving the team and looking at the militia and infantrymen behind him who were transporting the cannons and ballistae. He was thinking that if the enemy cavalry were to launch. surprise attack at this time, there would be no time to dismantle the cannons and ballistae Thus. the importance of a Scout was highlighted However, although cannons and ballistae were great weapons on the battlefield, they also severely delayed the speed of the Army. It could only be said that there were always losses. When marching to war, one had to consider the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, terrain, and other advantages. There was no fixed pattern Talking on paper and fighting a real battle were two different things. Ever since he came to Chuzhou, he had been making conclusions and thinking. His brain did not stop for a moment. Fortunately. I had brought enough candied fruits with me. so I wasnt mentally exhausted even though I was thinking intensely. Yep, according to big brother, sugar was the only energy that the brain could absorb . The Army had arrived in Chu Zhou city yesterday. After a nights rest, they set off immediately to meet up with Yang Yans Army. Yang Yan had already participated in the war in advance and had fought several battles with the cavalry of Jing Kingdom.. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: 26 years of Jean d ‘arc (Part 1) Chapter 907: 26 years of Jean d arc (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 After a long six-hour March, they finally arrived at the camp of the Chuzhou Army before dusk. After the 10000-strong Army arrived, they set up camp in a familiar manner. Jiang Luzhong led a group of generals, Xu niannian, and Chu Yuanyou into the military tent of Yang Yan, the commander of the Chuzhou capital. Yang Yan and the senior generals of Chu Zhou city had been waiting for a long time. Everyone took their seats. Yang Yan looked at Jiang Luzhong and the others, paused for a moment on Xu niannian and Chu Yuanyou, and said in a cold tone, The War in the North is not looking good. We lack cannons, ballistae, and military supplies, so we have been mainly distracting and harassing them. They wont be able to cause any serious damage to the Jing Army. Jiang Luzhong nodded slightly. Chuzhou citys military supplies were limited, and most of the cannons and ballistae had to be left within the borders to defend the city. It was impossible to mobilize all of them. Otherwise, if the cavalry of the Jing Kingdom came to attack Chuzhou, the territory of the great Feng Army would be completely scattered. Jiang Luzhong glanced at the Deputy general beside him. The latter understood his meaning and reported the amount of rations and military supplies they had brought along, as well as the proportion of cavalry, infantry, and artillery. Yang Yan nodded in satisfaction and looked at the Deputy general beside him. The Deputy general stood up and said in a deep voice, let me explain the current situation in the North. The main battlefield is in the depths of the North. The Allied army of the demons and barbarians and the Jing Kingdom cavalry are fighting like fire. Over the past few days, we have analyzed the reasons and categorized them into three points:First, the Barbarian monsters military training was not as good as Jing countrys. The Barbarian monsters had The Blood of Gods and devils. Once they got hot-headed, they would lose their minds. In a small battle, this was an advantage. However, in a large-scale battle involving tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, this was a fatal flaw. Second, the witch God religion. The battlefield is the home field of the Magi, and you are all experienced generals, so I dont need to go into detail. Most importantly, there was a rank 3 Magus in the Jing Kingdoms Army. It was because of his existence that Zhu Jiu, who had not recovered from his injuries, was restricted. Three, Xiahou Yushu is a top grade commander talent. His battle commanding skills have already reached the point of perfection. Against such a person, unless you crush him with absolute power, it is very difficult to use so-called clever tactics to defeat him. After a pause, he continued, the Army that is fighting with us at the border of Chuzhou is the left Corps of the Jing Kingdom. The leader of the Army is called Tuoba Ji. He is a fourth-grade martial artist. He had 3000 fiery armor troops, 5000 light cavalry, and 10000 infantry and artillery. Tuoba Ji is planning to kill us at the Chu Zhou border. He was prepared to be crushed to death at the border of Chuzhou. That meant that the distance between the two sides was not far Xu Erlang judged in his heart. As expected, Jiang Luzhong muttered, so, if we want to go north to help the demon barbarians, we must first defeat Tuoba Ji. Yang Yan nodded slowly, only by defeating Tuoba Jis Army can we have no more worries. The problem is, in terms of cavalry, we are far from the match of the Jing Kingdoms cavalry. In terms of cannons, they had many of them. We have an overwhelming advantage in numbers, but we dont have any other advantage. One of the generals laughed. thats why youve come at the right time. We have sufficient military forces and armaments now. Speed is the most important thing in war. We can start a war right away and catch Tuoba Ji off guard. The generals from Chu Zhou city also smiled. They had been waiting for reinforcements for a long time. yes. Jiang Luzhong nodded slowly. do you know where they are? yes, Yang Yan replied. I only know the exact location. There are Scouts keeping an eye on it and they will come back once every two hours to report. So far, there has been no abnormality. Jiang Luzhong looked at the crowd and said, this battle must be ended quickly. Otherwise, with the abilities of the Wizards, the corpse soldiers will only increase if the battle drags on. We might not be able to burn the bodies in time on the battlefield. Magi had the ability to control corpses, so the best way was to burn the corpses on the spot to effectively control the number of undead soldiers. Everyone started a discussion on this topic. The astrologer of the Imperial astronomer will give us the position, and then we will first launch a few rounds of bombardment. After that, the archers and Firebirds will advance But if the enemy retreats, no one other than the cavalry will be able to catch up. If the cavalrymen give chase, well be like sheep entering the Tigers mouth. Why dont we take advantage of the numbers and form an encirclement? no, we cant. If we surround them, well be dividing our forces and losing our advantage. The enemy can break out in any direction and even counterattack. we also have to be wary of the divination skills of the Wizards. It would be great if a high-grade Warlock could cover for us. Fortune-tellers can only predict their own good fortune and misfortune. If their lives are not in danger in this battle, they cant predict it. Heh, if the other Dartv has a rank three sDiritual wisdom master. then Dretend I didnt sav anything. In the fierce battle, Xu Erlang glanced at Chu Yuanyou. This former top scholar had closed her eyes and was resting, showing no intention of joining the discussion. Xu Erlang could only remain silent. Fifteen minutes later, the generals were still in discussion, but they had already passed the stage of disagreement. They were now working out the details and strategies. Xu Erlang looked at Chu Yuanqian again. He still didnt say anything, but Xu Erlang couldnt help but cough. He raised his arm and said loudly, Everyone, why dont you listen to what I have to say? The discussion stopped and the generals all frowned, their sharp gazes fixed on the only scholar in the tent. Originally, Xu niannian had no right to sit here, whether it was his identity as Dingzhous official or his experience. However, Jiang Luzhong and Xu Qi an had been to the education workshop Division together and had investigated cases together in Yunzhou. Naturally, they paid special attention to the younger brother of their whoremasters and comrades.. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: The 26th year of Jean d ‘arc (Part 2) Chapter 908: The 26th year of Jean d arc (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Yang Yan was even more so. He glanced at the unhappy generals and nodded without a change in expression.Xu Xu, you can speak your mind. Xu niannian heaved a sigh of relief when he received the tacit approval of the commander of Chuzhou City. He asked the generals present, What is our goal? A general frowned and replied in a deep voice, Naturally, were going to kill Tuoba Jis Army and head to the North to help the Barbarian demons. So, our real goal is to help the demon barbarians, not to fight to the death with Tuoba, Xu Erlang nodded. Whats the Difference? A general asked with a sneer. Xu Erlang glanced at Yang Yan and saw that he was listening attentively without any signs of interrupting, so he said, Of course there is. In a war, attacking the city is secondary, but attacking the heart is the most important. What we need to do is to achieve victory with the least cost. If you only know how to act rashly and use the lives of the soldiers to win, its rude cough, cough, cough! Chu Yuanyu suddenly coughed and interrupted Xu niannians speech. Attacking the city is the bottom, and attacking the heart is the top. This is the concept in Xu Qi ans book on military tactics. You may not have read it, but this book is called Sun Zis military tactics, which Xu ningyan recently wrote. By the way, let me introduce him to everyone. This is Xu Qi ans cousin, a second-place scholar. Xu Qian, you can continue. Chu Yuanxi smiled. Xu yinluo knew military tactics? Attacking the city was secondary, but attacking the heart was the top priority. Wonderful . It turned out that the pale-faced scholar was Xu yinluos cousin The generals minds were racing. After knowing that Xu niannian was Xu yinluos cousin, they put away their displeasure and adjusted their attitudes. The martial artist who had sneered at him earlier revealed a friendly smile and said, Xu Xu, please continue. Were listening. Their attitudes were completely different. The story of Xu Qi an avenging the 380000 citizens of Chuzhou City and Zheng xinghuai, the chief administrator of Chuzhou City, had long spread throughout Chuzhou City. Some of the officers present were locals of Chuzhou. This group of people respected Xu Qi an like a god and were deeply grateful. Of course, the soldiers and officers who were not locals also respected Xu yinluo. When they talked about him, they would brag and give him a thumbs up. Since this unruly, pale-faced scholar was Xu yinluos cousin, he was not unruly, but just like his cousin, he was a talented man who dared to speak his mind. Yes, his talent had yet to be confirmed, but it did not prevent the generals from viewing him in a different light. Xu cijius skin was still too thin. You have a cousin with a terrifying reputation, but you dont know how to make use of him. If you had moved out earlier, who wouldnt give you face? You want me to help you Chu Yuanqian shook her head. I dont need big brothers protection Xu niannian muttered proudly, took a deep breath, and continued, Our goal is to get rid of Tuoba Ji. The reason why the Jing Kingdom left this Army at the border of Chuzhou is to restrain us and wear down our military strength. This will create time for them to kill the Barbarian demons and reduce the pressure on them. if we really fight to the death, even if we win, it will only be a partial victory. It will not benefit the overall situation. what? Jiang Luzhong frowned. we know this. What do you think? The generals all looked at him. They understood these principles, but if they didnt kill the enemy, how could they go north to help? Xu niannian looked around at everyone. our advantage is that we have more people. I think that we should seize this advantage and not fight with numbers. Instead, we should make reasonable use of our numbers and deploy our troops. Why dont you send the Army to take a detour? he asked after a pause. Hearing this, the generals were extremely disappointed. Only Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong were deep in thought. How? If we dont deal with Tuoba Ji, well just take a detour and wait to be surrounded by them? Xu Xu, your method, yes, its still possible, but its not suitable at this time. The generals said tactfully. Xu Xu was nothing compared to his brother. Xu niannian put his hands on the table and said lightly, let me finish. I heard you say that the total number of Tuoba Jis Army is about 18000, right? yes. Yang Yans Deputy general nodded. if it doesnt include the logistics and militia, it is indeed so. How about we attack the city with 18000 people? Xu niannian asked. Wishful thinking, a general laughed. Not to mention the Chu Prefecture city, even if it was a small city, it would be impossible to break through with only 18000 people. Besides, there are hundreds of strongholds at the border defense line, and reinforcements can come at any time. Yang Yans Deputy general added,weve already strengthened the walls and cleared the fields. &Nbsp; In that case, it shouldnt be difficult for us to transfer another 10000 troops from Chuzhou, right? Xu niannian laughed. Yang Yans Deputy general muttered,of the 20000 troops you brought, 10000 are left in Chu Prefecture city. It should not be a problem to transfer those troops over. It wont affect the defense of the city. Xu niannians smile deepened. then Ill ask again. When facing Tuoba Ji, we dont aim to kill the enemy. We only aim to fight and protect ourselves. How many troops do we have? This time, it was Yang Yan who replied, 20000 troops are more than enough. This place is not far from Chu Zhou city. If they are well deployed, the Chu Zhou city guards can come to the aid. Then 15000 troops will be enough. yes. Xu niannian nodded and said, a conservative estimate is to leave 20000. At this moment, there were over 40 thousand soldiers in the camp. He would take out 20000 troops to meet up with the 10000 troops from the Chu Prefecture city. The thirty thousand men would take a detour and enter the Northern Territory to meet up with the Barbarian demons. as for Tuoba Jis side, leave 20000 troops to fight and confuse the enemy. This way, we dont have to worry about them surrounding us. The tent fell silent for a moment. The generals no longer spoke and each of them weighed the feasibility of this plan.. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: The 26th year of Jean d ‘arc (Part 3) Chapter 909: The 26th year of Jean d arc (Part 3) Translator: 549690339 we still have warlocks who can help us find the enemy. Even if they react in time and rush North to help, we can still hold them back. If the enemy moves, we move. If the enemy doesnt move, well drag it out with them. This way, we can help the Barbarian demons while also holding back Tuoba Jis 18000 men. Hmm, although its not very satisfying, this plan is indeed feasible The generals present were very experienced. They could roughly guess whether Xu niannians plan would work or not after weighing the pros and cons. In the military tent, the high-ranking generals looked at Xu Xinyi with more approval. At least, they approved of his brain. They thought that he was someone who could participate in the meeting. Yang Yan exhaled and smiled. thats right. This plan is feasible. Well have to discuss the details again. In the military tent, the high-ranking generals looked at Xu Xinyi with more approval. At least, they approved of his brain. They thought that he was someone who could participate in the meeting. Xu niannian let out a sigh of relief. He wasnt proud because of this. Coming up with a good idea during a meeting in the military tent didnt mean that he was a real genius. The generals present would definitely have a flash of inspiration and come up with a plan. A strategy was not enough to lead an Army to war. The Imowledge inside was so profound that there was a unique way to arrange the position of the toilets in the military camp. Cijiu did have a talent in military tactics, but he lacked the ability to command. He was currently. good military counselor Chu Yuanxi nodded secretly. Imperial Preceptor is wise! Xu Qi an flattered him and then analyzed, Earth sects Dao chief and Emperor Yuan jing are indeed in cahoots, but what does this mean? I already knew about this when I was in Chu Zhou. Besides, the earth sects Dao chief didnt recognize his family and was only thinking about doing bad things and women. There was no need for him to investigate this, right? The devastatingly beautiful state preceptor glanced at him, isnt investigating a case your job? if I knew, would I need you to investigate? It makes so much sense that I have nothing to say. Next, Luo Yuheng asked him a few questions about his cultivation and gave him some guidance on the cultivation of the mind sword. After knowing that Xu Qi an was stuck at the level of intent, Luo Yuheng pondered for a long time and said, Moves are moves, intent is intent, theres no intent. What vou need to do now is to comprehend intent and not to fuse moves. Youre putting the cart before the horse. But I dont have intent. If Bai Xiao had intent, I would have been peak rank. 4 by now, aunty Xu Qi an lowered his head. haste makes waste. Others would need to spend years or even decades to comprehend it, but you have only cultivated for a month. Dont worry, Luo Yuheng warned. But I hope that you can cultivate your will within two years, she added after a pause. Eh? Why within two years? is there any further explanation I will, Xu Qi an nodded. Luo Yuheng nodded. Without another word, he transformed into a golden light and fled. However, she did not return to the spirit treasures temple. She made a turn in the air and landed in a small courtyard not far from the Xu residence. The small courtyard was filled with all kinds of flowers, and even the air was sweet. A woman with ordinary looks was lying on a bamboo chair, eating a ripe orange. She was grimacing in pain from the sourness, but she couldnt resist her craving and had to endure it. Why are you here again? what if youre discovered? Mu nanzhi said unhappily. Other than the supervisor, no one can see me. If you think that the director will covet your beauty, then I wont come, Luo Yuheng said lightly. Then I still have self-awareness. Mu nanzhi hummed in agreement. Luo Yuheng ignored her and walked straight to the water tank. He looked at the nine-colored lotus root that was growing well and nodded in satisfaction. Youve been living quite well recently. She looked away and examined the princess Consort. I feel like my waist is thicker. Wangfei pinched her waist and complained, lts all that thief Xu Qi ans fault. He always takes me out to eat. Luo Yuheng smiled. When she was still King Huais consort, there were all sorts of delicacies available, but she never liked to eat them. Now, she had become an ordinary woman in the market, eating simple food, but her appetite was better than before. After being trapped in the Wang Residence for twenty years, she was finally free. Even the spirit in her eyes was different. If she were to reveal her true self, she would definitely be the most moving woman in the world. Xu Qi an is leaving the capital. Will you go with him? Luo Yuheng asked nonchalantly. Wangfei quickly shook her head and denied, of course not. Why should I go with him? Im not his concubine. Im just lending him some silver to stay in his outer residence. Luo Yuheng was very satisfied with this answer. He said lightly, Remember your words. If you go back on your word, Ill sell you to a brothel. What does it have to do with you? mu Nanxi asked suspiciously. Luo Yuheng ignored him. Wang Fei threw an orange over. try it. I bought it at the market this morning. Its expensive. Luo Yuheng waved his hand and threw the orange back without even looking at it. Im not eating. Tsk, tsk, I really envy women like you who dont go to the toilet, Wang Fei said. The way you speak now makes you sound like a vulgar woman from the marketplace, Luo Yuheng said with a slight frown. The Queen chuckled. On the other side, Xu Qi an was thinking about how to find a breakthrough nnint with the earth sects Dan chief I definitely cant investigate the earth sect. First of all, I dont know where the earth sect is, and even if I do, I cant go. Daoist priest Golden Lotus will report me and kill me. But now, he couldnt go to the Dragon vein anymore, because it was too dangerous and he didnt gain anything.. Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: 26 years of Jean d ‘arc (Part 4) Chapter 910: 26 years of Jean d arc (Part 4) Translator: 549690339 Ive finished reading the daily records, but there are no major clues. How should I investigate? No, what exactly do I want to find out? Xu Qi an reviewed his clues and thoughts. At first, he investigated Emperor Yuan jing because he supported the North guarding King in massacring the city. The cost and reward were not proportional, which was very suspicious. After a long investigation, Emperor Yuan jing indeed had a big problem, but Xu Qi an did not have a clear answer or direction to the specific problem. What I want to do is to unveil Emperor Yuan jings mysterious veil. The soul pill, human trafficking, and the Dragon vein are all clues, but I lack a link to connect them. The core of soul contained the shadow of the Earth sects Dao head, and so did the Dragon vein Luo Yuhengs train of thought is correct. Perhaps the earth sects Dao chief is the link that connects everything. But How do I find the entry point? Ive also fallen into the wrong line of thought. If we want to find an entry point, we dont have to start from the earth sects Dao head himself, but from what he has done. Make a trip to the night watchmans office. He immediately left the manor and rode the little mare straight to the watchmans Yamen. When he arrived at the door of the watchmans Yamen, he threw away the reins of his horse and shook his robe. Entering the Yamen was like going home. The guards at the gate did not stop him and even held the reins to watch over his horse. After entering the Yamen, he looked around but didnt find the two perverts, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. Perhaps they were patrolling the streets and listening to music. Fortunately, Li Yuchun was a dedicated person. He was very happy to see Xu Qi an. He pulled Xu Qi an into the house and looked back. Dont worry, that unkempt girl didnt follow us. Xu Qi an knew his superior too well. No, dont say it, dont say it no! Li Yuchun waved his hand. even now, I still get goosebumps whenever I think of her. It seemed that Zhong Li had left a deep psychological shadow on brother spring. It was as big as two rooms and one living room Xu Qi an didnt waste time and stated the purpose of his visit. Boss, I want to see the confession of ping Yuanbos human trafficker. Thats easy, Ill get someone to get it for you, Li Yuchun didnt ask any more questions. He beckoned for an official and ordered him to retrieve the documents from the office storage. The case files of such cases didnt even need the night watchman to go in person, just an official was enough. The two of them sat down and chatted over tea. Li Yuchun said, Thats right, guangxiao is getting married at the end of the year. The date has already been set. This is a good thing! During the investigation in Yunzhou last year, Zhu guangxiao had said that he would return to the capital to marry his childhood sweetheart after the Yunzhou case was over. I have to pay my portion of the bill again Under Xu Qi ans smile, there was an instinctive ridicule from her previous life. Speaking of which, the worst thing that happened in her previous life was that she didnt get married. Her college classmates, high school classmates, and childhood friends all got married. She gave her share money again and again, but now she didnt have the chance to get it back. Just thinking about it made her heart ache. Not long after, the clerk returned with a thick stack of files from the human traffickers. After ping Yuanbos death, most of the leaders and minions of the human traffickers organization were captured, and only a few were on the run. Those who had been imprisoned had long been dragged to the entrance of the market for execution. Only the confession from the interrogation was left. Xu Qi an directly skipped over the small goons confessions and focused on reading the confessions of the small leaders within the organization. The leader of the organization was a man called Black Scorpion. Black Scorpions identity was mysterious. Before the Yamen could lock on to him, Heng Yuan had killed count Ping Yuan, disrupting the night watchmans plan. As for these small leaders, they didnt even know that they were serving Ping Yuan Bo. They were only responsible for tricking and kidnapping children, women, and even adult men who were alone. The men were sold as slaves and hard workers, while the women were sold to brothels or left behind for the brothers in the organization to play with. He was even more clueless about the matter of the count of Ping Yuan secretly sending people to the Imperial Palace. With ping Yuanbos identity, he definitely wont personally contact the human traffickers. This Black Scorpion is an important figure. Before the watchman could lock onto him, Hengyuan had already arrived at the residence of count Ping Yuan .. Xu Qi an took a deep breath. the Python in Fu Xiangs story, could it be this Black Scorpion? He knew that the night watchman was investigating him, so he secretly reported it to Emperor Yuan jing. After receiving Emperor Yuan jings permission, he revealed the information to Hengyuan and used Hengyuan to kill him? This guess flashed through his mind. It was just a flash, and black Scorpions end was either to escape the capital and go far away, or to be killed. There was no need to investigate this person. Xu Qi an continued to read the confession. As he read, an insignificant detail caught his attention. One of the confessions came from a small leader called Grandpa Dao. In the confession, Grandpa Dao mentioned that he had followed a senior called master deer when he first entered the industry. This master deer claimed to be an elder of the human traffickers organization. When master Dao was young, he had followed him around. Master deer was getting older and slowly retired. She supported this confidant to take over the position. The biggest problem with this message was that Grandpa Dao had entered the industry in his early twenties and was now forty-three years old. Before master Dao, there was still master deer. This meant that the human traffickers had existed for at least 30 years. The human broker organization had existed for at least 30 years, which was a conservative estimate. Emperor Yuan jing had only cultivated for 21 years Xu Qi an took a deep breath.. Chapter 911 - Chapter 911: The 26th year of Jean d ‘arc (Part 1) -5 Chapter 911: The 26th year of Jean d arc (Part 1) -5 Translator: 549690339 Are master deers family members still around? He handed the confession to Li Yuchun. Li Yuchun shook her head. Im not in charge of this case, so Im not too sure. Ill help you ask around. He took the confession, stood up, and left. About 15 minutes later, Li Yuchun returned and said, Master deer died of illness a long time ago. According to the law, she sold people and was sentenced to death, beheading, exile, and caning depending on the severity of the crime. If the Father dies, the son will pay for it, and his crime will be reduced by two grades. Master deers crime shall be sentenced to death by a thousand cuts. Because of his death, his son paid for it and was demoted to a second class. At that time, he had already been exiled to the border. Master deers first wife is still alive. Xu Qi an finished his tea in one gulp, stood up, and said, Take me to her. Although master deer had accumulated a lot of wealth in his early years, he knew that his profession was dangerous. He had prepared a backup plan long ago. He bought a house in the inner city and left behind a lot of wealth. After his son was exiled, master deers first wife moved into the inner courtyard with her family. They could have still been living a life of luxury. However, the night watchmen were all troublemakers who extorted the family members of the human traffickers every few days, draining them of all the black money they earned. Hence, master deers family moved back to the outer city. They were now living in a small courtyard in the North City. They had a grandson, a daughter-in-law, and a grandmother. Li Yuchun and Xu Qi an knocked on the door of the small courtyard. It was a Pretty Woman with a weak expression. She was washing her clothes and was wearing a coarse dress. In the yard, a child was riding a bamboo horse, and a white-haired old woman was raising chickens. The old woman and the young womans expressions changed drastically when they saw Li Yuchuns night watchman uniform. The latter was submissive and trembling all over, while the former was very shrewdly throwing her dustpan away, crying and shouting, the soldiers are bullying me. The soldiers are bullying me again. You can just force me to my death. Even if. die. Ill let the villagers see the faces of you bastards The old woman must have been tough when she was young, so it was not strange. After all, she was the first wife of the leader of the human traffickers. Li Yuchun stepped forward and kicked him a few times, scolding, Shut up. If you make any more noise, Ill catch your grandson and sell him off. As if she had touched the old ladys sore spot, she quieted down and glared at Li Yuchun and Xu Qi an with hatred. Xu Qi an closed the door, walked around the piles of chicken poop, and strode to the old woman. He said in a deep voice, 111 ask you a few questions and youll have to answer honestly. When the old lady nodded, he asked,master deer, are you an elder of the human traffickers? The old ladys eyes flickered. what elder? Im just a woman. I dont know anything. Oh, I dont know anything, Xu Qi an nodded in realization and pulled the young woman into the house. He grinned and said, Little girl, you look pretty. Ill go in and have some fun. The embarrassing thing was that the womans face was red. She secretly looked at Xu Qi an but didnt call out. Then sell them to the brothel, Xu Qi an said angrily. Mother, save me . The young woman screamed. Sell this little brat too. He added. The old woman hurriedly hugged her grandson and said loudly, Dont, dont, Ill tell you everything, Ill tell you everything. The old lady told Xu Qi an that Master Lu was originally an idle hooligan who had nothing to do all day. She liked to fight and had made friends with a group of Street gangsters. Until one day, someone asked him to get a few people. Later on, the Commission turned into recruitment. The human traffickers organization was born. Master deer brought his brothers into the organization and made a name for himself. When did this happen? Xu Qi an asked. The old woman recalled for a moment and frowned,lf Im not mistaken, it was the 26th year of the Jean d arc, The turning point of her poor life was of great significance to her, and she had a deep impression of it. 26 years of Jean.. arc, why does this sound so familiar ? Xu Qi an muttered in his heart for a moment. His body suddenly trembled, and his expression froze on his face. According to the previous Emperors daily records, in the 26th year of the Jean de era, the previous emperor invited the head of the earth sect to the palace to discuss Dao. According to the previous Emperors daily life Records, in the 26th year of the Jean d arc, King Huai and yuan jing were hunting in the depths of the southern courtyard when they were attacked by a bear, and all of their guards were killed. In the 26th year of the Jean d arc, someone asked master deer to secretly abduct people, and these people were secretly sent to the palace. From this, it could be inferred that the earth escape technique formation of the count of Ping Yuans residence was built in the 26th year of Zhen de. They were all in the same year. After a long time, Xu Qi an used all his strength and muttered to himself, Earth sects Dao head [ PS: Ill give you the big chapter to make up for the lack of power in the recent updates. ] Please subscribe please monthly tickets.. Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: The southern courtyard (1) Chapter 912: The southern courtyard (1) Translator: 549690339 All of Emperor Yuan jings abnormalities were related to something that happened in the 26th year of the Jean.. arc, and were all related to the earth sects Dao chief My guess was right, the earth sects Dao chief is the line connecting all the clues. Hes definitely related to what happened back then. In this case, it was very clear wnat to Investigate next and wnere to Investigate. The next target of investigation was the royal hunting ground-the southern courtyard! King Huai in his youth and Emperor Yuan jing in his youth were attacked by ferocious beasts in the southern courtyard. Most of the guards were killed, and King Huai finally tore the bear apart and resolved the crisis. There were too many loopholes in this description. There must be experts among the guards of the two princes, and there must be a lot of them. How could Xiong gang kill all the experts of the Imperial court? Black bear spirit? I felt that it didnt make sense at the time, but I didnt have any clues to compare the two. This piece of information alone cant explain too many problems. After all, the daily records could be modified. It could not be ruled out that the previous emperor was trying to boost King Huais reputation. The royal family had done too many things like usurping the throne to raise his image. Xu Qi ans mind was filled with thoughts, but he gradually hid his shock and returned to normal. He looked at Li Yuchun and said, Boss, lets go. Ive already gotten the answer I wanted. Li Yuchun nodded. The old woman watched the two of them step out of the courtyard and disappear at the door. She held her grandson tightly and muttered, When did this group of government dogs find their conscience? She immediately looked at her daughter-in-law and saw that she was still staring at the courtyard door. Anger rushed to her head and she screamed angrily, Little hussy, you cant even close your legs after seeing a handsome man. As long as Im still alive, dont even think about remarrying, dont even think about having an affair, youll be a widow until I die. After saying goodbye to Li Yuchun, Xu Qian rode his beloved little mare back to the Xu Manor. He ran back to his room and found the previous Emperors daily life record left by Erlang on the bookshelf. The pages flipped over and stopped at the 26th year of Jean d arc. He couldnt understand the contents of the cursive script, but he could still somewhat understand the dates. If I remember correctly, it was indeed the 26th year of the Jean d arc. That year, the earth sects Dao chief entered the palace. This year, the count of Ping Yuan officially sent people to the palace. That year, King Huai and yuan jing met Xiong Pi in the southern courtyard In addition, the previous Emperors daily life ended in the 30th year of the Jean d arc, which means that the previous emperor passed away four years later. Well, I havent read history books, so Ill ask the top students. Xu Qi an sat down behind the desk and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. He was about to send the book when his fingers suddenly stopped. He switched to private chat and connected the fragment to the first fragment with his mental power. Number one ignored him and gave him a slap Xu Qi an persistently sent him a private message. Seeing this, number one did not refuse and accepted his message.[ what is it? ] [ 3: when did the previous emperor ascend to heaven? ] [ three: of course its related to the case. I still have some questions to ask. Tell me the details of the southern courtyard, the more detailed the better. ] Especially in the 26th year of the Jean d arc. In addition, what was the previous Emperors physical condition when he was alive? Do you have any hidden diseases? [ 1:30 years of Jean d arc, why are you asking this? ] [three: of course its related to the case. I still have some questions to ask. Tell me the details of the southern courtyard, the more detailed the better.] Especially in the 26th year of the Tean d arc. In addition. what was the previous Emperors physical condition when he was alive? Do you have any hidden diseases? [what was the cause of his death?] [ one: the southern Court is the royal hunting ground. It is in the suburbs of the southern city and has a radius of 260 miles. There are four temporary residences in the South courtyard, named after the four gates of the North, South, East, and West. The South courtyard is a forbidden courtyard. Almost no one lives in it, and no farming is done. Only the Marine households are in charge of management. Ocean head? Heh, a professional fish farmer? then I, the Sea King, am also an ocean resident. Xu Qi an chuckled and sent a message. [ 3: what is an ocean head? ] [ 1. The palace can not tolerate a pure person. ] Xu Qi an crossed his legs and was speechless. [ one: as for the 26th year of the Jean d arc, Im not sure. At least, I cant answer you now. ] After a few seconds, No. 1 wrote, [ the previous Emperors body was already in a very bad condition a year ago. He persisted for a year before he died of illness. [ Ill need to check the case files before I can answer you. ] [ 3: Ill leave this matter to you. I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible. [ Ive found some clues here, but I cant be completely sure. Ill have to wait for your feedback. ] With huaiqings exuberant curiosity, she would definitely try her best to complete the mission and then get the progress of the case from him. This was the good thing about huaiqing. If it was framed, one would forget everything after reading the story book. Of the three countries in the northeast, the Jing Kingdom was in the northernmost part, next to the territory of the demon race in the North. The fire Country was in the middle, directly facing the three states of the great Feng. To the South of the Kang Kingdom was a Kingdom bordering the sea. Each of the three countries had their own characteristics. Jing countrys iron cavalry was brave and unparalleled. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Barbarian tribe in the North fell from the throne of the number one iron cavalry in Jiuzhou, and Jing country took the opportunity to claim the Supreme position. The fire countrys borders were filled with dangerous mountain peaks and most of the important cities were built in places that were easy to defend and hard to attack, relying on the geographical advantage to defend, they were as stable as Mount Tai. Other than that, the fire countrys citizens hunted for a living and were good at shooting. Other than having the geographical advantage, the fire Country also had another trump card Army, and that was the flying beast Army. Geography of the nine provinces, east longitude: duocangyu, Mount dongtong. There was wood, its shape was like a Red Willow, its juice was like blood, and its name was Chi. The jackals ate it as food. The leopard was a kind of strange beast. It had a wingspan of three meters, a dogs head and a mouses tail, and could fly five hundred miles in a day. Mount dongtong was in the middle of the fire Country. Like the winged spiders of the gold wood tribe, the fire Country had an Air Force. Its weakness was that the number of Jackal Army soldiers was even smaller than the fiery armor Army, and they were usually used as a trump card. The fire countrys borders, ding Guan city. As a big city on the border, ding Guan city had sufficient troops, materials, and armaments to defend against the attack of the DA Feng Army. If the witchcraft cult wanted to stop the Army from attacking the Central Plains, ding Guan city could attack quickly because it was in a state of readiness for war.. Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: Nanyuan (2) Chapter 913: Nanyuan (2) Translator: 549690339 Two days ago, dingguan city had entered a state of high alert. Merchants from both countries were prohibited from entering and leaving, as well as civilians. The Army in the city patrolled all night long, and Scouts outside the city kept sending back secret letters. The great Feng Army is here! The northeast border had been stable for so many years, and the war was finally about to restart. Vulture black was dressed in bright armor, with a scimitar at his waist. Surrounded by his Deputy general and other subordinates, he climbed up the top of dingguan city to a plain far away. He was the commander of ding Guan citys Army, the highest leader of the military. The sun had just risen, and it was autumn. The Green Mountain top had a touch of dim yellow. everyone says that Wei Yuan is the great military God. This general has always wanted to know if that Wei Yuan will be able to take down the Yan countrys impregnable ding Guan city. Vulture black said indifferently. He was part of the youth faction in the fire countrys Army. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, he was only a low-ranking officer, responsible for guarding the countrys land. He had heard of Wei Yuan for a long time. Theres no one who can defeat Wei Yuan on the battlefield. Even Xiahou Yushu, in my opinion, is much weaker than Wei Yuan. The bearded Deputy general sighed and then sneered, however, the battle between two armies and the attack and defense of a city are two different things. General, if you can defeat Wei Yuan in dingguan city, you will become a powerful figure in Jiuzhou. Since ancient times, Wars were difficult, and attacking a city was the most difficult. It often required ten times, or even more than ten times the number of soldiers. If they were to encounter a city with a geographical advantage .. Even the most powerful general would have a headache and shrink back. If they were to force their way through, they could even reverse the outcome of the war. There were many similar examples in history. Tuwohei laughed and slowly said, Dont be careless. His heart was burning. He wasnt confident that he could win against Wei Yuan in a battle between two armies, but defending the city was his strength. Otherwise, he would not have been so heavily relied on by fiery King and become the commander of the border. To the left of dingguan city was a big River and to the right was a steep mountain. It was impregnable. In order to enhance the geographical advantage, Vulture and black sent people into the mountains to chisel stones. It took two years. Other than the main road of the Army, the two sides of the city wall were craggy with stones. Siege vehicles and ladders could not get close, and if they tried to clean it up, they would be live targets. Argh . A deep roar came from the distant sky, and the generals and soldiers on the city wall immediately recognized it as the howl of a Jackal. Looking in the direction of the sound, a black shadow flew over from the distance and gradually became clear. It was a servant of a leopard. The dog-headed and rat-tailed flying beast landed on the spacious horse track. It folded its wings and fixed its Scarlet eyes ahead like a human soldier standing guard. The Jackal was wrapped in a sturdy leather cover that was connected to the Scout on its back. The Scout unbuckled the safety belt on its thigh and waist and jumped down from the birds back. He hurriedly ran to the black vulture and cupped his fists. Great general, great Fengs Army is only twenty li away from ding Guan city. The faces of the people on the city wall immediately turned serious. Tuwohei pondered for a moment and said,send me a letter.l am the General of ding Guan city, tuwohei. I have long heard of your great name, but in my eyes, you are just a eunuch who deceives the world and steals his reputation The aide quickly spread out his paper, brush, and ink, and began to write. There was nothing else in Vultures Black hand-written letter. It was filled with insults at Wei Yuan, saying that it was luck that he won the Shanhai Pass battle, saying that he cheated the world to gain fame, saying that he was a eunuch, and even his ancestors were included in the insults. No matter how ugly or vicious the words were, they could be cursed or written. In the end, he proposed to compete with Wei Yuan and defeat the God of War Da Feng.lf you have the guts, come up. The aide finished writing and blew dry the ink. He smiled and said,General, are you trying to anger Wei Yuan? Its only one of my goals, Vulture hei nodded. Is there any other purpose? the aide asked humbly. I just want to insult this eunuch, the black vulture sneered arrogantly. There was a burst of laughter on the top of the city wall, and the serious atmosphere faded a lot. with Wei Yuans level, Vulture hei continued, Im afraid he wont be so easily angered. Thats why well curse him every fifteen minutes. Lets curse together. The more people, the more words. Its a pleasure to be able to humiliate the great God of War, the Deputy general laughed. The laughter from the top of the city wall grew louder. Beijing. In the East Palace, Lin an was playing Gomoku with her brother, the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince was a little impatient, but he endured his temper to accompany her. There was almost no brother who wouldnt dote on a beautiful sister who loved to act coquettishly. Im not playing anymore,. m not playing anymore Lin an threw away the chess piece in a Huff and complained with his cheeks puffed up, lm absent-minded. Brother Crown Prince doesnt want to accompany me at all. Was the conversation not as sweet anymore, or was the shuttlecock not fun anymore, or was huaiqing not annoying enough recently? The Crown Prince muttered in his heart and helplessly said, Lin an, bengong is busy with matters, where would I have the time to accompany you to play this kind of boring little game. Lin an frowned. whats the point of letting the servants play with me? I want to play with brother Crown Prince. How could playing with the palace maids and eunuchs compare to the company of relatives? When Lin an was young, she was the crown princes shadow. She wore a small skirt and was short. Wherever the Crown Prince went, she would follow. When she was older, she was incited by concubine Chen to cause trouble for huaiqing. At this moment, the eunuch walked to the door with small steps and said in a soft voice, Your Highness, Princess huaiqing is here. The brother and sister looked at each other, and the Crown Prince muttered, What is she doing in the eastern Palace? He immediately had the Crown Prince lead huaiqing in. After a while, huaiqing, who was dressed in a plain Palace dress and had beautiful facial features, steDDed through the threshold. He bowed to the Crown Prince and then glanced at Lin an. Huaiqing, why are you looking for bengong? The Crown Prince asked in a lukewarm tone. I heard that the Crown Prince has the painting Saint Yans autumn hunt painting.With the autumn hunt coming up, I suddenly have an interest in it and want to bring it back to copy. Ill send someone to deliver it to you later, the Crown Prince said after a moment of hesitation. Although everyones mothers were having a heated argument in the harem, they still had to maintain their fake sibling relationship. The autumn hunt is coming Ming Miaos eyes lit up and he said happily, Brother Crown Prince, lets go hunting in the southern courtyard. When the Crown Prince heard this, he frowned and shook his head. Why are you going to the southern courtyard for no reason? its a long journey. The mounted man kept twisting his waist and said coquettishly, Its not far at all, not far at all. We can just ride a horse. Brother Crown Prince, please take me there. The Crown Prince couldnt stand her, but he also liked her the most, just like Emperor Yuan jing. alright, alright, alright, he said helplessly. Ill make some arrangements today. Ill go tomorrow morning. He still had things to do, so he took the opportunity to send Lin an and huaiqing away. The autumn hunt was a grand event. Ever since Emperor Yuan jing became engrossed in cultivation, he rarely held an autumn hunt. In the past, the princes and princesses would go to the southern courtyard to hunt on their own, and they only needed to report. To Lin an, hunting was the happiest thing, it had nothing to do with whether she could draw the bow or not. For example, in Xu Qi ans previous life, some girls were addicted to playing games, but this had nothing to do with their noobs. After Lin an returned to the residence, a little palace maid immediately came forward to report, Your Highness, Princess huaiqing came to see you just now. Huaiqing is looking for me? Then why didnt she say a word to me in the eastern Palace? Lin an blinked his eyes and made a dazed expression. Aiya, I dont care anymore. Ill read the story book first. Tomorrow, Ill go hunting in the southern courtyard . Late at night. Xu Qi an, who was sleeping, felt as if someone had knocked on his head. This was a feedback from his primordial spirit, not his head. The only thing in the room that could knock his head was a man and a knife. Zhong Li usually called him softly with her legs. If it was the peace saber, it would be using the blade to stab him, and it would not be so gentle. Someone sent me. private message regarding the feedback at the primordial spirit level Xu Qi an squinted his eyes and took out the fragment of The Earth Book. Then, he knew who had sent him a private message. Number one, huaiqing. After accepting huaiqings private message request, he sent a message:[ why are you sending me a letter in the middle of the night? dont you have a sexual life? ] [ PS: sorry, Im late. Im very ashamed and guilty for delaying the update. Ill write another big chapter tomorrow morning to make it up to you.. ] Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: The small group of the heaven and earth Union is honest and open (1) Chapter 916: The small group of the heaven and earth Union is honest and open (1) Im not. fool Xu Qi an smiled bitterly, Ive confirmed Golden Lotuss identity after I returned from Jianzhou. And before that, I already had my suspicions. Zhong Li had told him before that Golden Lotus Daoist priests soul was incomplete, just like Fu Xiangs. There were only two consequences for an incomplete soul:Two idiots and a vegetable. Daoist priest Golden Lotus came from the earth sect of Daoist school, and her primordial spirit was the field that Daoist school was good at. Therefore, an incomplete soul didnt mean anything. It could also be that she had lost the other half of her primordial spirit in an accident. But as he got along with li Miaozhen, he had a deep understanding of the methods of Taoism. Li Miaozhen once helped him and Zhong Li to piece together their primordial spirits. Golden Lotus Daoist priests cultivation was stronger than li Miaozhens, so why didnt he piece together his primordial spirit? Where did the other half of his primordial spirit that he couldnt piece together This was one of the suspicious points. There were many other details, such as the fragment of the nether world Book and the nine-colored lotus root. A Daoist from the earth sect who had not reached the third stage was able to snatch the nine-colored lotus root from a second stage Dao chief Of course, these were all suspicious points, but they were not enough to prove that Golden Lotus was the earth sects Dao chief. It was only when he went to Jianzhou and witnessed the primordial spirit fusion between the Golden Lotus Daoist and the earth sects Daoist chief that he was able to understand what the Golden Lotus Daoist used. However, Xu Qi an had managed to connect all the dots at that moment. Let alone me, in The Earth Book chat group, with the exception of Lina, all the members who had participated in the fight to protect the Lotus seed in the Jian province probably have some deep or shallow suspicions Xu Qi an looked at Luo Yuheng, whose facial features were exquisite and bright, and whose beautiful eyes were as cold as a mirror. State preceptor, do you know when Golden Lotus Daoist priest joined the devil? Luo Yuheng pondered for a few seconds and said, Six years ago, the Golden Lotus failed to break through and fell into the demonic path. His soul was divided into two. His good spirit held the fragments of the book of the nether world and protected some of the disciples to escape, while his evil spirit affected most of the disciples. It had split into the current heaven and earth Association and earth sect. At that time, the Golden Lotuss good will had secretly sneaked into the capital and came to the temple of Ling Bao to ask me for help. At that time, I had just ascended to the second stage, and my Foundation was not stable. In addition, the earth sect cultivated merit, and once one became a devil, they would become the most evil person in the world. The human sects cultivation method is the burning of the mortal worlds karmic fire, and theyre already walking on the edge of a cliff. If theyre further contaminated by the earth sect, theyll only end up dead. Six years ago, Taoist Jin Lian had come to the capital. Uh, so that was when huaiqing was given the fragments of the Book of the Earth by Taoist Jin Lian and became a member of the Tiandi society? This Dossibilitv was verv high. Xu Oi an made a connection and thought. Then, did the Golden Lotus Daoist ask sect for help? Isnt that inevitable? Luo Yuheng sneered. Based on this speculation, li Miaozhen had also received the fragment of the book of the nether world at that time. However, she probably didnt know that the Golden Lotus Daoist priest was the head of the earth sect. And her master didnt tell her. Will the sky sect agree to this? the sky sect cultivates Taishang Wangqing. Li Miaozhen is a different kind of disciple. She said indifferently. Xu Qi an understood. The heavenly sects Dao chief did not agree to help. Luo Yuheng was afraid of the earth sects depravity, while the heavenly sects Dao chief simply said, I have no feelings, so I dont care. If he joined the devil six years ago, then my guess is different Is there a mistake in your speculation? Luo Yuheng glanced at him. Xu Qi an nodded, then shook his head and said,State preceptor, did anything unusual happen to Golden Lotus Daoist before he joined the devil? The earth sects bedevilment is a sudden one, but its also a gradual process. Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment and said, According to what I know, Golden Lotus went into closed-door cultivation for nearly thirty years in order to transcend his tribulation. As for becoming a devil, although I dont cultivate merit from the earth sect, a thousand Lis worth of dams can collapse because of an ants nest. Everything in the world can not be separated from this principle, and becoming a devil can not be sudden. Bang, bang Bang! Xu Qi an could hear his heart beating wildly. He swallowed and said, . think I understand whats going on. State preceptor, please listen to my explanation He paused for a moment and continued, suspect that the one king Huai and yuan jing really met in the southern courtyard was not Xiong Pi, but the Dao chief of the earth sect. At that time, he already had signs of Demonic Cultivation. Perhaps he could not hide his desire to kill, or he wanted to sacrifice and refine evil things, so he chose to kill ordinary beasts in the southern yard. Because there were supervisors and countless experts in the capital, he could not wantonly kill in the capital. This also explains why in the autumn of the 26th year of the Jean d arc, the beasts in the outer area of the South Court were almost extinct. At that time, King Huai and yuan jing were deep in the southern courtyard hunting, and they accidentally ran into Taoist priest Golden Lotus, who had been possessed by the devil. All the guards accompanying him were killed. How could Xiong Pi kill so many masters? but if it was Taoist priest Golden Lotus, no matter how many guards were sent, they would still die. You just said that the earth sects Dao chief had been in closed-door cultivation for nearly thirty years before he failed in his breakthrough and fell into the devil path. And 30 years ago, it was about the same time he returned from the capital, so the time was the same. In other words, when he was in the capital, he already showed signs of turning into a devil. The more Luo Yuheng listened, the more serious his expression became. He nodded and said, why didnt the Golden Lotus kill yuan jing and King Huai? Xu Qi an thought for a while and shook his head. he must have a purpose, but the current clues dont point to this purpose, so I cant speculate. Im thinking that theyve been contaminated by Daoist priest Golden Lotus. When he was in Chuzhou, he had once fought with the clone of the earth sects Dao head. The greatest feeling he had was that the other partys malice was capable of corrupting everything, as if it could make everything in the world fall.. Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: The small group of the heaven and earth Union is honest and open (2) Chapter 917: The small group of the heaven and earth Union is honest and open (2) Even the National Sword had been contaminated and lost its spirituality for nearly 15 minutes. In that case, it was reasonable and understandable that yuan jing and King Huai had been contaminated. This was not just a fantasy, but a reasonable speculation made by Xu Qi an based on the clues he had. It can even explain King Huais coldness and selfishness, as well as Emperor Yuan jings almost unreasonable pursuit of immortality. They look normal on the outside, but theyve already gone half-crazy, just like the Daoist priests of the earth sect. When Luo Yuheng heard this, he asked, whats with the human trafficking organization? whats the abnormality under the Dragon vein? This &Nbsp; Xu Qi ans expression stiffened. He had not come up with a reasonable speculation. After some deliberation, he said, Im afraid that the head of the earth sect has other purposes in corrupting yuan jing and King Huai. I cant guess the details without any clues. However, Luo Yuheng had a look of realization on his face as he said, I know whats going on, Xu Qi an listened intently. the earth sects Dao head is proficient in the art of one Qi turning three pure. Golden Lotus and the current Dao head of the earth sect are good and evil. If he had once turned one Qi turning three pure, where is the last one? Luo Yuheng asked. Xu Qi an blurted out as if a bolt of lightning had struck his mind, ln the underground dragon vein? you and I have the same thoughts, Luo Yuheng nodded in satisfaction and said, Yuan jing has been cultivating for 20 years, and the resources of the country have been allocated to him. Its really puzzling that he hasnt managed to refine a golden core. Of course, cultivation was not about resources. Talent was also important. In the past, I only thought that his talent was terrible, but after experiencing so many things, if he has another Golden Lotus clone behind him, doesnt that make a lot more sense? Most of the large pills had also entered the mouth of the Golden Lotus. He contaminated King Huai and yuan jing, most likely for the sake of cultivation, to pave the way for his breakthrough to rank-I. He was waiting for the three to combine into one and break through to become a God of the land. Of course, all of this is based on the premise that there is a clone hidden under the Dragon vein. Regarding this point, the information you provided last time was too little and cant prove anything. After some time, Ill send out an incarnation to explore the Dragon vein with you and verify it. ha, if there really is a clone of the earth sects Dao chief under the Dragon vein, and if yuan jing has really been contaminated by the earth sects Dao chief, then I wont have to worry about breaking off with yuan jing. Moreover, you dont have to face the Dao head of the earth sect directly, because as long as you expose the matter, the supervisor will not be able to turn. blind eye to it Zhong Li once said that the Dragon vein was something that even the supervisor couldnt easily fiddle with, and hiding it in the Dragon vein could indeed fool the supervisors eyes Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. At the same time, she thought of something and said in a low voice, State preceptor, if yuan jing has been contaminated and controlled by the earth sects Dao chief, then wouldnt it be reasonable for him to pester you for dual cultivation? The demonic priest the earth sect only thought about doing bad things and women. He had a deep understanding of it in the Jianzhou. It wasnt because the earth sects demonic priest was an L-P, but that the nature of men was L-P, led by ten thousand evils. As for the possibility that yuan jing was the clone of the earth sects chief of path, Xu Qi an did not consider it because it was impossible. Yuan jing was the ruler of a country and had fate energy. He could influence and pollute, but he could never replace. In addition, having luck on ones body might not be a good thing for those in high positions. The old ancestor of martial Union in Jian province was unwilling to have luck attached to him. Because he really wanted to live for another 500 years. Luo Yuheng seemed to be very sensitive to the word dual cultivation, especially when it came out of Xu Qi ans mouth. He stared at him coldly for a few seconds and then said, In half a month, well go deep into the underground dragon vein to explore. Why half a month? Xu Qi an frowned. Half a month was too long. Luo Yuheng hesitated for a moment, but he chose to be honest. During this period of time, Ill encounter karmic sinflames once. Within half a month, he had to experience the burning of karmic sinflames once? Please allow me to extinguish the fire of karma for you Xu Qiyan was elated, but he still appeared to be a gentleman. He nodded and said, Okay, Ill contact you again after youve recovered. Luo Yuheng nodded gently before he transformed into a golden light and disappeared. Ten seconds later, the door was gently pushed open, and Zhong Lis head peeked in through the crack of the door, looking around silently. Theyve already left. Xu Qi an said. As soon as he finished speaking, the peace blade suddenly flew up and slammed into the door, trying to close it. Ugh . Zhong Li retched as she experienced a suffocating feeling. She slid down slowly and weakly. Didnt he say that he was experienced and could protect himself? an experienced Prophet shouldnt have assumed that posture Xu Qi an summoned the peace blade angrily and asked it why it bullied Zhong Li. The peace blade buzzed and vibrated, sending a thought like I think its fun. the exploration of the Dragons Vein will be in half a months time. By then, the truth will be revealed I can also come clean with huaiqing and the others. Xu Qi an thought to himself and looked at Zhong Li, Im going to the Directorate of Celestials to look for little sister Cai Wei. He planned to let Yan Caiwei look for huaiqing and invite him to the Xu residence for a secret discussion, not through the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Since things had come to this, he wasnt sure if the Golden Lotus Taoist was a Wolf or a commoner. He had asked huaiqing to meet last night because of this concern, but huaiqing had refused to meet his online friends. Of course, he only asked Yan Caiwei to invite huaiqing and didnt say anything else. Western Region. The sky of the Western Region was blue and clear, and there were no clouds. The land was mainly barren plains, lacking green vegetation and green mountains, giving people a sense of loneliness.. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: The small group of the heaven and earth Union is honest and open (3) Chapter 918: The small group of the heaven and earth Union is honest and open (3) Alando mountain was the Holy Land of Buddhism, the core of many Buddhist kingdoms in the Western Region, and the Holy Land in the eyes of thousands of Buddhist believers. It was on this mountain that the Buddha comprehended the Dharma, attained the Buddha fruit position, and founded Buddhism. There were thousands of Alando Buddhist temples surrounding the Ming Palace on the top of the mountain. From time to time, chanting would come from the mountain, majestic and vast. As the number one force in the nine prefectures, alantuo mountain was the most forbidden place in the eyes of the cultivators of all major systems. In the eyes of Buddhist believers, the alantuo mountain was a place of pilgrimage. On the plain, dark-skinned Western regioners in simple robes and sweat towels could be seen from time to time. They kowtowed every nine steps as they headed toward the Holy Land in their hearts. The white-robed sorcerer stood under the shade of a tree, looking at the alantuo mountain in the distance. What are you doing in alanda? A soft and sweet voice came. It was the most moving voice of a woman. In front of the white-robed sorcerer, a white-robed Bodhisattva appeared. Her skirt was layered and dragged on the ground. She did not shave her troubled hair like the Buddhist monks. Her black hair was casually let down and fluttered in the wind. She had the typical characteristics of the Western Region people, with three-dimensional features and a rare glaze-like color in her eyes. He was dressed in white, elegant and uninhibited, devastatingly beautiful. She was barefooted and her Jade-like feet did not touch a speck of dust. The white-robed sorcerer looked at alanda in the distance and turned a blind eye to the female Bodhisattva who was close at hand. He sighed and said, After the battle of magical powers in the capital, the fate energy of the Western regions has loosened. This is not a good thing. The female Bodhisattvas glass-like eyes were emotionless, cold, and distant. Her voice was soft and pleasant. Du e brought back Mahayana Buddhism from the capital and discussed it in alanda for half a year. More and more believers chose to believe in Mahayana Buddhism. He demoted DUs Buddhism to hinayan Buddhism, and the division of Buddhism is imminent. That little thief in the capital doesnt deserve to be a son, the white-robed sorcerer said with a smile. Bodhisattva Prajnas voice was still soft and sweet. Du e wishes to welcome this child back and make him a son of Buddha. Guangxian is happy, but the kalor tree is not. What does the Buddha think? the white-robed sorcerer asked. The female Bodhisattva examined him and her tone turned cold, The Buddha has been asleep for five hundred years. The white-robed sorcerer nodded and cut to the chase. Im here to borrow a divine weapon from the Buddhist sect. The female Bodhisattvas crystal-like eyes looked at him with neither joy nor sadness. Dont be in such a hurry to reject me. Listen to my conditions. The white-robed sorcerer laughed. Ill trade a piece of information with you. The female Bodhisattva was silent. The smile on the white-robed Sorcerers face widened, and he slowly said, I know where the sealed artifact under sang po is. After lunch, huaiqing sat in an ordinary carriage and slowly stopped outside the Xu estate. The coachman pulled out a wooden stool from the bottom of the carriage to welcome the princess. After stepping on the stool and getting off the carriage, huaiqings brows furrowed as he sensed a spy from a secret place. Father had been sending people to monitor the Xu residence in secret . Huaiqing entered the Xu residence without a word. Without disturbing the women of the Xu family, she was led into the inner courtyard by old Zhang, the gatekeeper. Xu Qi an was sitting at the stone table in the inner courtyard, smiling and nodding at her. Huaiqing nodded in response and followed him into the room. His bright eyes glanced around and found that li Miaozhen was in his room. I asked Zhong Li to set up a small formation to isolate sound. After all, we cant let outsiders hear what were going to talk about. Xu Qi an sat down behind the desk and said with a smile, Right, Your Highness, or should I say, number one? Huai Qings usually cold face suddenly stiffened, and his pupils slightly contracted.. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: All parties (big chapter) _1 Chapter 919: All parties (big chapter) _1 Translator: 549690339 At that moment, huaiqing felt a loud bang in his head. He felt as if his deepest secret had been exposed mercilessly. He was flustered and slightly at a loss as to what to do. He, he knows that Im number one, he already knew my identity? Hes been sending me letters in private for the past few days, asking me to meet him several times, but I rejected him sternly. What, what was he thinking at that time? he must have laughed in his heart, no, he might have even laughed out loud Not only did he know my identity, but he also announced it in front of li Miaozhen The eldest Imperial daughters elegant and refined face stiffened, and her eyes widened slightly. With her shrewdness, this was an extremely poor performance. Li Miaozhens eyes immediately widened and her mouth opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed in. She really didnt expect to hear such explosive news. The first one was Huai Qing, the princess of the royal family, the eldest daughter of Emperor Yuan jing! After the shock, li Miaozhen remembered her catchphrase in the Heaven and Earth Society: I want to stab Emperor Yuan jing to death,is Emperor Yuan jing dead? When will Emperor Yuan jing die? The Holy Virgins scalp went numb, and goosebumps appeared on her neck. She had the urge to rush out of the room and jump into the well. She was so embarrassed that she almost lost her face. Huaiqings eyes flickered for a moment before he regained his cool and calm composure. when Did you know? Yun Lu Academys student, young master Xu. Huaiqing was really an old man! Xu Qi ans expression also stiffened. He coughed and said calmly, Its only recent things. Well, for example, His Highness is extremely smart and instructed Lin an to go to Wen Yuan Pavilion to borrow books. As he spoke, Xu Qi an glanced at li Miaozhen beside him. He thought to himself, its great that well all die together. Huaiqing nodded, his expression calm. young master Xu is indeed intelligent. As expected of a scholar who has read many books. You are not inferior to your brother in Yunzhou, who single-handedly fought against 8000 rebel soldiers. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. you flatter me. Your Highness is the smartest person in the Tiandi society. You used the autumn hunting map as an excuse to arouse the interest of hunting in Lin an. You hid yourself very well. Does anyone else know that young master Xu is so powerful? huaiqing said expressionlessly. Dont, dont say anymore Li Miaozhen silently covered her face. Xu Qi an and huaiqing fell silent at the same time. They kept a straight face and did not speak. As long as were not embarrassed, itll be someone else whos embarrassed. Xu Qi an looked at the eldest Imperial daughter, who looked calm and composed, and muttered in his heart, If I hadnt seen you in. daze just now, I would have really thought that you have no sense of shame and. clear conscience Li Miaozhen cleared her throat, looked at them, and suggested, Todays matter is only known to the three of us, how about it? I dont have any objections, Xu Qi an nodded calmly. What a great assist! Huaiqing nodded and looked at him, saying, Who else knows your identity? no, Xu Qi an replied. just the two of you. He automatically ignored Lina. After a moment of silence, huaiqing brought the topic back to the right track. Has the case been investigated? Xu Qi an nodded. before that, answer me a question. Your Highness, did you get the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld six years ago? Huaiqing was startled, but he did not refute. Miaozhen, Xu Qi an asked, youre the fragment of the book of the nether world that Golden Lotus Daoist priest gave you when he went to the heaven sect, right? How did you know? li Miaozhen couldnt hide her surprise. My guess was right Xu Qi an let out a breath. I have indeed investigated the case. First of all, I have to tell you something. Taoist master Golden Lotus is the head of the earth sect. Huaiqing and Li Miaozhens expressions instantly froze. Huaiqings expression was solemn and extremely serious. He said word by word,Whats going on? The earth sects head of Dao turned into a demon, but he didnt completely fall. His good thoughts split and he became Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Miaozhen, you should still remember how the Golden Lotus Daoist managed to tie down the Black Lotus while protecting the Lotus seed. He was also entangled with the strand of his demonic will. Xu Qi an looked at the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. Li Miaozhen frowned. I was indeed confused at that time. Even if it was a demonic spirit, it was a demonic spirit of the second stage tribulation passing stage. Daoist Golden Lotus wasnt even at the third stage. How could he resist it? But Youre just too lazy to use your brain! Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. If huaiqing had been present, he would have probably thought of more things. Unfortunately, huaiqing was a weakling with no cultivation. Xu Qi an did not stop. He repeated his and Luo Yuhengs speculations to the two of them. In this retelling, Luo Yuheng did not appear and hid his achievements. He couldnt reveal his private friendship with the state preceptor unless the state preceptor allowed it. In the process, huaiqings expression changed drastically. He was shocked, angry, and gloomy In the end, his face sank and he did not say a word, as if he had lost the ability to speak. Li Miaozhens expression froze, her eyes were wide open. It was like a solidified doll. Back then, the head of the path of the earth sect seemed normal, but in reality, he showed signs of turning into a devil. King Huai and yuan jing met him in the southern courtyard, so they were contaminated and became lunatics who looked normal but were actually mentally distorted. Therefore, King Huai massacred the entire city to refine pills for his own benefit. That was why Emperor Yuan jing knew that luck would not grant him longevity, but he did not believe in it. A normal person wouldnt do this, but what if it was a half-crazy person with a twisted mentality? so, the main culprit behind all this is Daoist Golden Lotus Li Miaozhen muttered in a sighing tone. so, you asked me to meet you in private instead of using a letter because you were afraid that Daoist Golden Lotus would see you. You dont trust him. Huaiqing said in a low voice.. Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: All parties (big chapter) _2 Chapter 920: All parties (big chapter) _2 Translator: 549690339 Yes, Im not sure if the Golden Lotus Taoist knows about this. I I dont trust him anymore. Xu Qi an sighed. Huaiqing nodded. Anyone would do the same. He had thought that this was a trustworthy senior, but in the end, he found out that he was the culprit behind everything. could the anomaly in the Dragon vein be another incarnation of Daoist priest Golden Lotus? Li Miaozhen asked. Damn it, I couldnt figure out the truth of the case at all.. m so far behind Xu Qi. an, all because he didnt share the clues with me The Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect tried to save her face. I dont know. Ill explore the Dragon vein again in half a month. Ill have some results this time. Xu Qi an didnt explain why there was a result this time. Li Miaozhen and huaiqing didnt ask much. So, the soul pill is actually needed by the Supreme Being in the underground dragon vein, and so are the elixirs that father has been refining all these years? Huaiqing muttered. It should be, Xu Qi an said. Can father still, still remove the contamination? she asked after a moment of hesitation. First of all, we have to understand the nature of the contamination, Xu Qi an said.lf a persons nature has changed, its hard to recover. If hes being controlled, Daoist priest Golden Lotus might have a way. The former was because he had gone bad, and his nature had been destroyed, making it difficult to recover. As for the latter, he only needed to remove the control to recover. no, li Miaozhen interrupted, even if his nature is bad, if a Buddhist monk can help him, Yuan Jingming can see his nature and recover his original nature. Huaiqings eyes lit up. Right, should I tell Lina about this? The flying Sparrow asked. Why should I tell her? Xu Qi an asked. Huaiqing didnt say anything, but he looked at li Miaozhens eyes, indicating the same thing. just call her when you get into a fight. You dont have to use your brain. Dont make things difficult for her. Xu Qi an said. That made sense! Li Miaozhen nodded slowly. After agreeing to wait for the situation half a month later, Xu Qi an sent huaiqing out of the manor. Before he left, huaiqing lowered his voice and said, ln half a month, if the truth is revealed, you wont have to leave the capital. The officials and supervisors would definitely try their best to solve the problem of his fathers half-madness. Cant bear to leave me Xu Qi an smiled but did not answer. Ill review all the leads during this period of time, huaiqing continued after a pause. Ill let you know if theres any problem. With that, she boarded the carriage and drove away from the street. Inside the Barbican on the broken city wall. The high-ranking generals of Da Feng gathered together and argued intensely. Wei Yuan turned a deaf ear and stood in front of the geomancy map in silence. It had already been ten days since they had broken through ding Guan city. Under Wei Yuans lead, the Army attacked the city and destroyed the stronghold. Like a sharp knife, they stabbed into the fire countrys heart. By now, they had already taken down a total of seven cities and had advanced several hundred li. The city they were currently in was called Xu City, and it was the fire countrys capitals final pass. He was only one step away from reaching the Yan countrys capital. Ten days, Wei Yuan had only used ten days to completely destroy this country that was said to have countless dangerous passes. With regards to the fire countrys capital, to fight or not to fight, the generals in the Army were in a serious disagreement. This was because Da Fengs Army had fallen into an extremely difficult situation-they were short of food! Why havent the rations arrived yet? according to our previous arrangements, the first batch of rations should have arrived three days ago. We cant fight anymore, the battle line is too long, and our supply line has been broken. How can we fight without provisions, cannons, and arrows? A young general stood up and said with a serious expression, From ding Guan city to Xu City, we have lost more than half of our soldiers. And the fire countrys capital is surrounded by mountains on both sides, and with our current military strength, we can not take it down at all. If nothing unexpected happens, the fire countrys capital will definitely have a rank three Magus overseeing it. This young general was called Zhao Ying. He was from the Imperial Army and was a fourth-grade master. He was one of the best in the DA Feng youth sect. He advocated a retreat and was the leader of the conservative faction. The radical faction was led by Nangong qianrou, who advocated to take down the fire Country in one go. another sixty li to the northeast is the fire countrys capital. After taking down Xu City, our rations and ammunition have been replenished, and we can definitely hold on for another battle. Nangong qianrou replied indifferently, We have been able to fight all the way here because of the words speed is the most important thing in war. Once we retreat, it would be equivalent to giving the fire Country a chance to catch their breath. However, if we take down Yan Du, we can replenish our military and rations. To be able to obtain such a great victory, it was all because of his foster fathers desperate and quick battle, which had crushed the Yan Armys momentum. Now that the Feng Armys momentum was like a rainbow, they should do it in one go. Once they retreated, this invincible momentum would also disappear, and facing such a dangerous and majestic city like the fire countrys capital, against the reinforcements from the Kang Kingdom, it would be difficult to win. Zhao Ying glared at Nangong qianrou and said in a low voice, Speed is the most important thing in war, and its not suitable for Yan city. Yan city is surrounded by mountains on both sides, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack. Besides that, we have massacred seven cities in a row, and along the way, be it the common people, the people of the martial world, or even the defeated Fire countrys soldiers, they were all fleeing towards the Yan capital. If the city is broken, everyone will die. This is their consensus. Yan city was bound to be United and defend the city to the death. We cant take them down with our military strength. Once we suffer heavy losses, it will be the time for the enemy to counterattack, and Im afraid that we will be completely annihilated. Why dont we retreat for now, recuperate, replenish our provisions and armaments, and start again? Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: All parties (big chapter) _3 Chapter 921: All parties (big chapter) _3 Translator: 549690339 Yan city was easy to defend and hard to attack, and most of the generals present were not confident. Therefore, there were more conservatives than the jingoists present. The reason why they were still arguing was because they still had hope for Wei Yuan. Well rest for the night and set off tomorrow. The Army will arrive at the city gates. Wei Yuan pointed at the capital of the fire Country on the map. The argument died down. Sixty miles away, the fire countrys capital was built in a huge Mountain Valley. A towering city wall that stretched three thousand feet long connected the two mountains. The mountain peaks were steep and the city walls were tall. With the help of cannons, ballistae, Rolling Stones, and other defensive equipment, the city was impregnable. Any military expert who saw this majestic city would be amazed. Throughout history, in the one thousand four hundred years since the Yan country had built its capital, this city had only been breached once. That was the great Zhou Dynastys most prosperous period, when a King of the great Zhou imperial family, a Dao integration stage martial artist of rank two, led an Army into the Yan capital. According to the fire countrys historical records, that battle was extremely brutal. The witch God religion lost a rain master (second rank) and a spiritual intelligence (third rank). In the end, it was the witch God who personally took action and killed the peak second rank Prince. It was not that Yan DUs defense was weak, but that the other partys combat power was already at the top of the nine states. In the palace of the capital. Even though the fire countrys Emperor nurhejias hair had already turned white, his body was still burly. This Emperor was extremely talented. When he was young, he had taken the path of a martial artist, but after reaching the peak of fourth grade, he had not made any further progress. After that, he switched to the Wizard system. After reaching the fourth stage, he reached a bottleneck again. It was extremely rare to nave two systems. It was not that chrrerent systems would repel each other, but it was because cultivation was difficult. Only by focusing on one system could one go higher and further. Nurheka, who was over 50 years old, had no chance of becoming a rank 3 wizard. He did not feel that it was a pity. Third-grade experts were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns, and it was normal that they could not cultivate it. On the other hand, a dual system like him had a single combat ability that was stronger than any rank-4 of any system. Nurheka sat on the throne, listening to the intense discussions of his officials. The Yan countrys higher-ups were not dejected or angered by Wei Yuans power, and had already prepared themselves for a great defeat. Wei Yuan has already taken Xu City and will be here tomorrow. How did he manage to take down seven cities in a short period of ten days? Can the capital be held? Within the main hall, the atmosphere was heavy and the faces of the Yan countrys ministers were grim, as if they were facing a great enemy. At this moment, some of the old officials seemed to have returned to the Battle of Shanhai Pass. They remembered the fear and humiliation of being dominated by Wei Yuan. according to the news from Scout hou, the Feng Army only has 50000 soldiers left. No matter how skilled Wei Yuan is at using his troops, itll be extremely difficult for him to break through the capital with just 50000 soldiers. Everyone in the city is United, and there are sufficient troops, armaments, and rations. At worst, Ill fight eunuch Wei to the death. Nurheka couldnt help but look at the hooded old man beside him, who was holding a golden staff inlaid with gemstones. State Teacher yelbu, what do you think? In the three countries in the northeast, each country had a level three spiritual intelligence as the state preceptor. They usually didnt participate in government affairs, but their status was higher than that of the countrys ruler because they represented the headquarters and the witchcraft cult. Yelb, who had managed to survive in Chuzhou, gripped his golden staff and said in a deep voice, The 50000 strong Army of the Kang Kingdom has entered the fire countrys borders. In five days at most, they will be able to form an encirclement with us. Nurhejia nodded. Yan city has been around for more than a thousand years. It has experienced many wars and only been broken once. Wei Yuan wont be able to break through the city in a short time. But to Feng Jun, time was of the essence. They dont have enough food. The officials in the hall slowly nodded, as long as the Army of the Kang Kingdom cuts off their supply route, we can make Wei Yuan retreat in less than three days. Lets see how Wei Yuan will fight this battle. Yelbus gaze passed through the palace door, looking at the blue sky outside. massacring seven cities, cutting the luck of the witchcraft cult, and pointing. sword at the witch God Wei Yuan, you think youre the smartest, you think youve made a perfect plan last year, but you dont know that weve been waiting for you. It was a fools dream to attack the headquarters with less than 100000 troops. On the broken city wall, Wei Yuan, who was wearing a dark green cloak, had a birds eye view of the situation below. The soldiers of Da Feng were pushing carts and throwing corpses into the deep pit and torches. Thick smoke rose, mixed with the stench of burning flesh. The ones who were burnt to the ground were not only the fire countrys soldiers and its citizens, but also the soldiers who had worshipped their own people. The soldiers moved in silence. The days of war and the baptism of blood and fire had made the soldiers silent. Their courage was hidden in this silence. Nangong qianrou walked up to Wei Yuan and whispered, Foster father, after this battle, you wont be able to escape infamy in the history books. In Nangong qianrous opinion, it was understandable to kill the surrendered soldiers. The great Feng Army was a lone Army deep in the enemys belly. If they did not kill the surrendered soldiers, they would be implicated. They had to worry about the surrendered soldiers rebelling, but they also had more mouths to feed and consumed grain. However, killing commoners was a great taboo for a militarist, not to mention slaughtering seven cities. Even if he returned triumphantly, he would still be condemned by those Dao protectors. Ever since they had sent out their troops, Da Fengs rations had not come at all. Along the way, they had been burning, killing, plundering, using war to sustain war, and what they had plundered were all the Yan countrys rations and military equipment. This was not a good sign. The new generation of generals only thought that it was his Godfathers unique way of leading troops. After tasting the benefits, they were extremely excited. But now, he gradually realized that something was wrong.. Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: All parties (big chapter) _4 Chapter 922: All parties (big chapter) _4 Translator: 549690339 Therefore, the new generation of generals chose to withdraw. If this was the case for the new generation of generals, then what about Nangong qianrou and the other old men who had followed Wei Yuan for more than twenty years? There wont be any more food. Wei Yuans smile was as gentle as ever, and his tone was as calm as ever. Well only have as much rations as weve brought. Da Feng wont give you even a grain of grain. Who dares to cut off their food supply? Nangong qianrous killing intent was overflowing. In the entire Da Feng, who else can it be? Wei Yuan asked with a smile. Nangong qianrous pupils contracted violently. I know that you want to take down Yan city in one go and then occupy the place. You want to use this dangerous pass to deal with the reinforcements from the Kang Kingdom and surround the reinforcements from the Kang Kingdom with the reinforcements from the Jing, Xiang and Yu provinces. Its a pity that Yan is a tough bone to chew. We cant chew on it. Ive transferred all the military forces in the three provinces to other places. Wei Yuans expression did not change. He looked at the burning flames licking the corpses and said, Tomorrow, the Army will advance fifty li and face off with Yan city for three days. Three days later, you will leave with ten thousand heavy cavalrymen. Dont worry about the others, they have to stay here. As he spoke, he took out two silk pouches, one purple and one red. Three days later, open the purple silk pouch and it will tell you where to go. When you reach your destination, open the red silk bag. It will tell you what to do in the future. In the afterglow of the setting sun, Xu Xinian was commanding the soldiers to burn the corpses and dissect the warhorses. They had just won a small-scale battle. Wiping out eight hundred enemies and losing one thousand was already a very gratifying victory. It had been several days since the attack that night. The large-scale attack had scattered the Allied army of the Barbarian demons and the great Feng. The Army of the kingdom of Jing made a prompt decision to split up and pursue! In the past few days, Xu niannian had a deeper understanding of the cruelty of war and the courage of the fiery armor Army. He also witnessed how terrifying it was for Wizards to awaken corpses and turn them into corpse soldiers. With the existence of the heavy cavalrymen and the Magi who could control corpses, the DA Feng Army had fought with their lives to win the battle. When the Alliance Army was scattered, Xu niannian and Chu Yuanyou only brought 600 Dafeng soldiers with them. After so many days, they had gathered the remaining soldiers and their numbers had increased to 1700. Now, there were only seven hundred people left. After burning the corpses, Xu Xinian arranged for Scouts to patrol the area and immediately ordered the soldiers to set up a pot to cook the horse meat. The soldiers skillfully cut the horse meat, and then the few of them worked together to wave the knives they had just killed, mincing the horse meat into a pulp, and then put it into the pot to cook. This was Xu niannians idea. Horse meat was rough and hard, with a bad taste and was not easy to digest. It was fine to eat it once in a while, but the soldiers stomachs could not stand eating it for several days. He couldnt even sh * t. Therefore, Xu niannian suggested chopping the horse meat and then boiling it in a pot to increase the taste and promote digestion. If it wasnt for brother Chu, we wouldve lost a few hundred more men to defeat this wave of enemies. Xu niannian walked to Chu Yuanyou, took off the water bag, and handed it to her. Chu Yuanxi gulped down half a bag and said with a lonely smile, Xu niannian smiled. everyone has their own strengths. If I didnt have this talent, my teacher wouldnt have asked me to major in military tactics. I now understand that there are very few times where schemes are used on the battlefield. Most of the time, they still had to rely on their military strength to fight. The military and military forces played a crucial role. When I was young, I read a few military books and thought that I was a genius in leading troops to war. Now that he was on the battlefield, he knew that he wasnt cut out for it. You, on the other hand, have grown rapidly. Which of these soldiers are dissatisfied with you? Xu niannian smiled. everyone has their own strengths. If I didnt have this talent, my teacher wouldnt have asked me to major in military tactics. I now understand that there are very few times where schemes are used on the battlefield. Most of the time, they still had to rely on their military strength to fight. The military and military forces played a crucial role. Its a pity that we only brought three cannons and six ballistae. If it was the Xu Erlang before he went to the battlefield, he would be holding his chin high with. proud look on his face, but he would still be hypocritical and say some humble words Chu Yuanqian sighed with emotion. As they were talking, a Scout galloped over and shouted, Xu Zhen, we found a broken Army, thirty people. The fact that they did not blow the horn meant that they were from the great Feng Army, and they were on their own. Xu niannian and Chu Yuanyou stood up. The former pondered and said, Let them come over. Then, he turned to Chu Yuanxi and smiled bitterly. its alright, its alright. There arent many people, so we can keep our rations. In a short while, a Scout led a group of 30 soldiers over. This group of soldiers even brought a cannon and a dozen cannonballs. Their faces were covered in fatigue and dust. Their armors were damaged and covered in knife marks. Everyone had wounds on their bodies. It seemed that they had just experienced a battle. The two-hundred infantrymen swallowed their saliva as they looked at the steaming pot and smelled the fragrance of the meat soup. Whoever has the highest position, come forward and talk, Xu niannian said as he walked up to them. A man with a full beard, who looked to be in his forties, stepped forward and cupped his fists.Your humble servant is the head of the Baihu Bureau in Yongzhous Xi County, Zhao Panyi. Xu niannian nodded and said, I am Dingzhous official to investigate matters. Han Lin Academys SHU lucky soldier, may New Year be upon you. &Nbsp; Zhao Panyis expression changed when he heard that. He glared at Xu niannian and snorted coldly before turning around to leave. Xu niannian was stunned for a moment, and a look of confusion flashed across his face. He frowned and said, General Zhao, please wait. Do I know you? he asked. I dont know him! Zhao Panyi said in a muffled voice. You dont know me? I thought I had snatched your wife without knowing Xu niannian cursed in his heart and his brows furrowed even more. Since you dont know him, why did you do this? Youre really genteel when you speak. Youre indeed a scholar. Xu Pingzhi, that son of a b * tch, actually gave birth to a scholar. Ive long heard that Xu yinluos cousin is also in the Army, but I didnt expect to meet him here today. Zhao Panyi sneered, I dont know you, but I know your father. We were brothers at the Shanhai Pass battle. Is this the attitude of a brother? Xu Erlang was shocked. Zhao Zongqi has an old grudge with my father? No old grudges, I just cant stand this ungrateful person. Zhao Panyi spat and said, During the Shanhai Pass battle, Xu Pingzhi and I were in the same team. There was another person called Zhou Biao. The three of us have an extremely good relationship. Were brothers who can trust each other with our backs. At the end of the Battle of Shanhai Pass, we were sent to stop the corpse soldiers of the witchcraft cult. In the fierce battle, Zhou Biao blocked a knife for your father and died on the battlefield. At that time, Xu Pingzhi had sworn that he would bring Zhou Biaos mother to the capital to raise her and his son. Damn it. I only found out later that this ungrateful thing didnt go to Zhou Biaos hometown to pick him up. If the Father was a dog, what kind of good person would the son be? Youre all bad. Even if I, Zhao Panyi, starve to death or die on the battlefield, I wont eat a single bite of your food or drink a single mouthful of your soup.. Bah! Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: The truth behind the disappearance (1) Chapter 923: The truth behind the disappearance (1) Translator: 549690339 Although Xu niannian often looked down on his vulgar father and brother, a father was a father. It was okay to look down on him, but he would not allow outsiders to slander him. Therefore, when he heard Zhao Panyis complaint, Xu niannian quickly calculated the age of his sister and himself in his heart. After confirming that he was his biological sister, he flew into a rage. He flicked his sleeves and sneered, Zhao Panyi, you keep saying that my father is an ungrateful person. Do you have any evidence? The Battle of Shanhai Pass happened 21 years ago. He was 20 years old and lingyue was 18 years old. The time didnt match, so he and lingyue werent the orphans of the Zhou family. Zhao Panyi scoffed,hes been dead for 21 years. What evidence do you have? But Xu Pingzhi is an ungrateful person, why would I slander him? Xu Erlang didnt believe him and waved his hand, Come on, tie this Gu up for me. The soldiers who were cooking the meat had been paying attention to the situation here. Hearing this, they all drew their swords and swarmed over, surrounding Zhao Panyi and the other thirty soldiers. Zhao Panyis soldiers pulled out their sabers and faced off against their fellow soldiers. Even though they were injured and outnumbered, they were not afraid at all. Being on the battlefield was like being in hell. Ever since they set off, they had taken turns to fight with the cavalry of the kingdom of Jing, and their hostility had long been cultivated. No one was afraid of death. Zhao Panyi gestured for his subordinate to not act rashly. He spat and said in disdain, I dont fight with my comrades. Im not like someone who is Like Father Like Son. You are all ungrateful dogs. Tie him up! Xu Erlangs face was gloomy. The soldiers swarmed forward and knocked over Zhao Panyi and the others with their hilts. They tied them up and threw them to the side before returning to their cooking. Zhao Panyi continued to curse and swear, scolding all eighteen generations of the Xu family, including the women. Xu niannian ordered his soldiers to stuff Zhao Panyis mouth, so that he could only wail and not breathe. Family matters? Chu Yuanqian saw his frown and smiled as she probed. Xu niannian shook his head and looked at the ground not far away. He said hesitantly, 1 dont believe that my father would be such a person, but Zhao Panyis words reminded me of something. Thats why were keeping him here. When he was young, his big brother and mother didnt get along, which gave his father a headache. So, his father often said that he and his uncle had fought with their backs against each other, and his uncle had taken the knife for him and died on the battlefield. Xu Erlang had heard about this since he was young. Now, Zhou Biao, who had appeared out of nowhere, seemed very unreasonable and strange. You seem to have a way to contact my big brother? he looked at Chu Yuanqian and asked. Xu Erlang was quite cautious. There were no outsiders here, so he could have just said the Book of the Netherworld Chu Yuanyu reached out for the fragment of the book of the nether world and asked, Do you want to contact ningyan? whats the matter? Xu niannian looked at the fragment in surprise and said, Tell him what happened here and let him find my father to verify it. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Chu Yuanyou use her hand as a pen to write on the surface of the Jade Mirror. The setting sun was completely devoured by the horizon, and the sky was blue. Xu Qi an finished his dinner and, taking advantage of the fact that the sky was still blue and the night had not yet completely enveloped him, he ate in the courtyard and played shuttlecock with the little boy. The little boy still couldnt control his strength very well. He would always kick the shuttlecock into the outer courtyard or make a hole in the ground. Her energy was growing too fast. How many months had it been since she started cultivating the body-tempering technique of the strength Gu Department? Is it her luck or my luck Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. Lina, whats with the ringtone? Isnt your improvement a little too exaggerated? He turned to look at Lina, who was peeling an orange and eating it. Lina wrinkled her nose, I said that lingying is as strong as a calf, full of qi and blood, a good seedling for cultivating strength Gu. You dont trust my judgment? This young man is too good, Im getting jealous Xu Qi an held the shuttlecock in his hand and looked at the shallow pit under Xu lingyings feet. He said helplessly, she still cant control her own strength. If shes not careful, shell overexert herself. In terms of cultivation, she should take a break. The little boy was a lively and active child, and he was more clingy to his aunt. At the beginning of the year, he went to school to study. When he came home, he would run into the living room with his small bag and bump into his mothers round peach-like buttocks. Now that she was at home, she was not so clingy to her aunt. Who knows when hell go out again With her current strength, the Xu family might have three more motherless children. Oh! Lina nodded. She remembered now. Lingying was not a child of the strength worm division. The children of the strength worm division could use violence without fear of hurting their family. And if you break the utensils and items at home, you have to be careful of your parents unscrupulous violence. But Ling Ying couldnt. The Xu family was made up of ordinary people. Xu Qi an was satisfied. The black-skinned girl from the southern border was a simple-minded girl, but the good thing about being simple-minded was that she was not spoiled and obedient. If it was li Miaozhen asking the same question, she would say, Dont worry, from now on, the intensity of the training will double. I guarantee that she will be able to control her strength in the shortest time possible. It was Lin an, then I wont learn, lets play together. It was Cai Weis turn, cultivation is so boring, lets eat. Huaiqing asked, are you teaching me how to do things? At this time, a familiar palpitation came. Xu Qi an immediately left the little boy and Lina and rushed into the room. He took out the fragment of The Earth Book from under his pillow. It was Chu Yuanxi who had sent him a private message.. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: The truth behind the disappearance (2) Chapter 924: The truth behind the disappearance (2) Translator: 549690339 [ 3: brother Chu, hows the war going up north? ] [ 4. The war was difficult, but it was still good. There were wins and losses on both sides. [ Im looking for you to ask you something on behalf of Erlang. ] Ten seconds later, the second message came:[ 4: we met a chief commander of Yongzhou Xi County called Zhao Panyi. He claimed to be Good Brothers with the second uncle of the Xu family during the Shanhai Pass battle. ] he started cursing Xu Erlang whenever he saw him. He called second uncle Xu an ungrateful person. The reason was that Zhao Panyi, second uncle Xu, and a man named Zhou Biao were good Brothers in the same team. They fought back to back on the battlefield. later, Zhou Biao took a knife for second uncle Xu and died on the battlefield. Second uncle Xu vowed to treat his family well, but second uncle Xu broke his promise and never visited Zhou Biaos family for twenty years. [ I dont believe that such a thing happened, so I sent you a letter to ask second uncle Xu. ] Xu Qi an wrote a reply with trembling hands.[ wait! ] After putting away the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, he didnt go to find his second uncle immediately. Instead, he poured himself a glass of water and drank it slowly. After drinking the water, his hands stopped trembling. Squeak .. Xu Qi an opened the door and walked to the East Room expressionlessly. He knocked on the door, which was lit by candlelight. Second uncle Xu was dressed in casual clothes. He walked over to open the door and said with a smile, Ningyan, whats the matter? Xu Qi an opened her mouth and closed it again. After a few seconds of thinking, she asked softly, Second uncle, do you know Zhao Panyi? Second uncle Xu was obviously shocked. His Tiger-like eyes widened slightly and he said in astonishment, How do you know the brother I made in the Shanhai Pass battle? let me tell you, he is my brother who I have been through life and death with. Why didnt you contact me after that? Xu Qi an nodded. Second uncle Xu shook his head and laughed. you dont understand. In the military, we are in different places and have different responsibilities. As time passes, it will fade. Xu Qi an nodded and asked,then you must know Zhou Biao? Second uncle Xu scrutinized his nephew and furrowed his brows. whats wrong with you today? how do you know about Zhao Panyi and Zhou Biao? Xu Qi an shook his head. second uncle, answer me first. Did Zhou Biao die in battle? Yeah, its a pity for a brother. How did he die? that year, we were sent to stop the corpse soldiers of the witchcraft cult. Zhou Biao died in that battle. Second uncle Xu sighed. Im not blocking the blade for you? What nonsense are you saying? the one who blocked the knife for me was your father. A gust of autumn wind blew. Under the veranda, the lanterns swayed slightly. The candlelight flickered, illuminating Xu Qi ans face. I understand. Thank you, second uncle Xu Qi an said bitterly after a long time. Then, under second uncle Xus confused gaze, he slowly turned around and left. Second uncle Xu watched his nephews back as he left. When he returned to the house, his aunt, who was wearing a white dress, was sitting on the bed. Her long legs were bent as she read a comic book about folklore. Comic books were specially developed for children and illiterate people like his aunt. The beautiful and plump Xuanji didnt even raise her head as she focused on the comic book and said, Why did ningyan look for you? I heard you were talking about some brothers. Second uncle Xu frowned and said in confusion, Strange, he asked two of my brothers who went through life and death with me during the Shanhai Pass battle. However, one had died in battle, and the other was far away in Yongzhou. He shouldnt have known her. he even asked me if Zhou Biao took the knife for me. Am I that weak on the battlefield? this one took the knife for me, that one took the knife for me. His aunt raised her head and examined him with her dark and lively eyes. She frowned and said, Wait, whos that? you dont know Zhou Biao. Hes my brother when I was in the Army. your family, you seemed to have mentioned this person. You said that you were able to survive because of him. I remember that it was ningyans mother who read that letter to me. Unfortunately, the letter from twenty years ago was long gone. Second uncle Xus face suddenly froze. He looked at his wife in disbelief, as if he was looking at a lunatic. [ 3: tell Erlang that there is indeed such a person. It was second uncle who let him down. ] After sending out the letter, Xu Qi an gently slammed the fragment of the book of the nether world on the table and said softly, Go out for a while. I want to be alone. Not far away, Zhong Li, who was sitting on a small couch, looked at him carefully. She dragged her embroidered shoes and left quietly. The door of the room closed, and Xu Qian sat at the table for a long time without moving, like a statue. In the far north, Chu Yuanqian was silent for a moment after reading the letter. She turned to look at Xu Xinyi, who was beside her. Seeing her expression, Xu xinnians heart sank. Sure enough, he heard Chu Yuanyou say, Ningyan said that Zhao Panyi is telling the truth. Xu niannians expression was extremely ugly. He was silent for a while, then he pulled out his knife and walked toward Zhao Panyi. Zhao Panyis eyes widened as he stared at Xu niannian. He made a muffled sound. His subordinates acted as if they were facing a great enemy and cursed in anger. The soldiers eating the meat soup also looked over. Xu niannian twisted his wrist and Cut the Rope with a knife. He threw the knife aside and bowed deeply.lts my father who doesnt want to be a son. A son pays his fathers debts. Ill let you do whatever you want. Zhao Panyi slowly stood up. He was both annoyed and confused. He could not understand why this kids attitude had changed so much. Im not the one that Xu Pingzhi is sorry about, he said with a sneer.Why are you putting on an act? Zhao Panyi spat at Xu Xinians feet. He bent down to pick up his knife, untied his subordinates, and prepared to leave with them. Wait! brother! Xu xinnian shouted. were all injured and hungry. Lets stay and have a bowl of meat soup before we leave. Seeing that Zhao Panyi did not appreciate it, he immediately said, The matter between you and my father is a private matter and has nothing to do with our brothers. You cant disregard the lives of my soldiers for your own personal vendetta. Xu niannian had successfully convinced Zhao Panyi. He was reluctant to stay and sat around the bonfire, sharing the soft and fragrant meat soup with his fellow comrades. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. Xu niannian returned to Chu Yuanyangs side and stared at the small Jade Mirror in his hand. He clicked his tongue in wonder.You used this to contact my big brother? Chu Yuan snorted and smiled freely. of course, The Earth Book can be sent from thousands of miles away His smile suddenly froze, and he turned his neck inch by inch, looking at Xu niannian in a daze. Whats wrong? Xu niannian was confused. You, dont know, the fragment of The Earth Book? Chu Yuanxi opened her mouth and spat out word by word. What is a fragment of the Book of the Earth? Xu xinnian was still confused. Shua shua shua Chu Yuan was so shocked that he took a few steps back. His voice was a little sharp. Youre not number three? Whats number three? Pata The fragment of the Book of the Netherworld slipped out of Chu Yuanxis hand and fell to the ground. It was late at night. Xu Qi an got up from the desk and opened the door. He looked around and saw Zhong Li hugging her knees, leaning against the window and sleeping. He sighed, bent over, crossed his arms over her legs, and picked her up. The touch of his arms was round and full. Back in the room, he placed Zhong Li on the small couch and covered her with a thin blanket. It was autumn, if he didnt cover her with a blanket, she would definitely catch a cold the next morning with her bad luck. Phew After blowing out the candle, Xu Qi an also shrank into the quilt and fell asleep. When he was drowsy, his last thought was, I seem to have overlooked something very important! Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Chapter 228 -reverse social death (1) Chapter 925: Chapter 228 -reverse social death (1) Translator: 549690339 It was late at night in the northern region. The desolation was bone-piercingly cold. Xu niannian, who was napping by the bonfire, woke up regularly. He pressed his hands on the shoulders of two soldiers and chanted in a low voice, My blood is boiling! The two soldiers moaned in comfort. They were no longer curled up to keep warm like before. They were slightly satisfied in their sleep. The Allied army of the Barbarian demons and Da Feng had been scattered by the Jing Kingdoms heavy cavalry, and they did not have enough time to bring along many things, such as rations and daily necessities. Without tents, beds, and blankets, it was very difficult to sleep in the open in the northern region. The soldiers could even cause a cold wind and die of illness. In the absence of resources, getting infected was equivalent to death. Therefore, Xu Erlang would wake up regularly at night and cast a spell to warm the soldiers bodies. He was already a seventh-level benevolent person. The Confucians of this realm, besides having a stronger body than ordinary people, had also mastered the embryonic form of the law of diction. Words were power! Within. certain range. Xu Erlang could apply any status to his target, be it weakness, courage, or pain reduction .. The so-called to a certain extent was to maintain rationality. For example, with Xu Erlangs current level, he could only stimulate the potential of the soldiers to expel the cold. If director Zhao was here, he would have sung, It was March in the beautiful desert The surrounding climate would change from autumn to spring, and this would last for a long time. After casting a spell on the soldiers one by one, Xu Erlang couldnt hide his fatigue. He took out a piece of dried meat from his arms and bit it hard. At this time, he found that Chu Yuanyou was not asleep. This top scholar was sitting with his back against the carriage, his feet sinking into the ground and digging out deep pits. There was something wrong with his expression as well. Hiss, a grown man actually had such a complicated expression Xu Erlang got up and walked over. He sat down beside Chu Yuanqian and said, whats wrong? youve been looking weird since I sent the letter. I just feel that the trust between people has suddenly disappeared . Chu Yuanqi looked at Xu cijiu with an introverted expression. After hesitating for a while, she said in a low voice, Erlang, Ive said a lot of strange things to you and done many strange things in the past. I hope you dont mind. Now that I think back to those things, I have goosebumps all over my body, and I feel that my reputation has been destroyed. Xu Erlang thought for a while and said, you mean standing on the street and smiling at me for no reason? Dont Dont say it Chu Yuanxi felt as if she had been struck by lightning. The truth was obvious. Number three was Xu Qi an. He had been impersonating his cousin, Xu niannian. Number three said that he didnt want his identity to be exposed, so hed better not mention the book of the nether world when they met. Number three said, Im about to set off with the Army, so Ill temporarily hand the book of the nether world fragments to big brother for safekeeping. These were all lies to cover up the fact that Xu ningyans banquet was on the 3rd. But, but Xu Erlangs cooperation was too good. Chu Yuanxi asked unwillingly, you said you didnt know about the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. But you always feel that youre special to me. Yes, tolerant. No matter what strange things I say or do, you have no reaction. Many of the conversations that he had thought to be unspoken at the time were completely one-man shows now that he thought about it. This was because Erlang didnt know about The Earth Book and didnt have that tacit understanding. my brother told me not to be surprised no matter what you say or do, Xu niannian said frankly. Ill either smile, nod, or ignore you. Chu Yuanxi dug her feet deep into the ground again. But very quickly, the quick-witted Chu Yuanyang remembered that Xu ningyan had been impersonating his younger cousin. In order to fit the character profile, he often bragged about his big brother in the fragments of the book of the nether world and said many things that made peoples scalps tingle. If Xu ningyan knows that I know his identity, he should be the one feeling awkward! He definitely couldnt let him off! Chu Yuanyang immediately smiled. This was a clear thought. Xu Manor in the capital. Xu Qi an felt someone patting his head and woke up instantly. Because he had experienced this a few times before, he didnt suspect that the peace blade and Zhong Li had knocked on his head. Really, a private chat in the middle of the night. That bastard, could it be another celebration without a nightlife ? He skillfully pulled out the book fragment from under his pillow, then got up, walked to the table, and lit the candle. He sat down in the fire-colored light and read the letter. [ four: Xu Qi an, you are number three, right? you have been lying to us. ] Xu Qi an was dumbfounded. When did Chu Yuanyou know my identity? When did I get exposed? Did he finally through mv identity through the flaws that Xu Erlang revealed? At this moment, the sense of shame was like a tidal wave, no, a tsunami, swallowing him whole. After Chu Yuanxi sent the letter, she didnt say anything else. Xu Qi an, on the other hand, was so embarrassed that she lost the courage to reply. After a long time, Xu bailing composed herself and sent a reply.[ thats right. Apart from Golden Lotus Daoist priest, youre the first person in the Heaven and Earth Society to see through my identity. ] No matter how embarrassing and awkward it was in real life, I was still wise and decisive on the internet. The key was that only such a nonchalant attitude could resolve the awkwardness. [ 4: ha, youve hidden it well. Actually, Ive been suspicious for a long time, but Ive only been completely sure recently. ] [ 3: as expected of a scholar. ] One of them wished he could ride his sword back to the capital and kill that Xu fellow. The other was so embarrassed that she wanted to cover her face and felt that there was no point in living.. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Reverse social death (2) Chapter 926: Reverse social death (2) Translator: 549690339 However, they all pretended to be calm. [ 3: recently discovered? ] [ 4: ha, two hours ago, after I asked your second uncle about his comrades, Erlang confessed to me. ] Whats wrong with Erlang? hes not reliable at all, huh? Something about my second uncles comrades Xu Qi an frowned and said, my second uncles comrade? ] Xu ningyan. this guy, it turned out that he didnt really care, he was just pretending Chu Yuanqi then repeated the story of Zhou Biao and Zhao Panyi. Clang! The sound of the chair being overturned woke Zhong Li up. She rubbed her eyes and looked up. He saw Xu Qi an pounce on the desk like a madman, grind, pick up the pen, and write About 15 minutes later, she saw Xu Qi an blow dry the ink, fold the paper, and solemnly place it in the book. He exhaled and murmured, So this is the principle behind blocking the heavenly secrets. Whats the principle behind it? Zhong Li perked up her ears and asked in a low voice. Dont ask, its a secret. Xu Qi an rolled her eyes at her. youre a professional student. How can you ask an outsider like me? Zhong Li lowered her head in shame and curled up under the blanket, trying to get the little warmth left in the world. Xu Qi an let out a breath and calmed himself down. He sent a letter, [ brother Chu, can you keep this a secret for me? ] Chu Yuanxi replied, [ your identity is no secret. Theres no need to hide it. ] Xu Qi an seemed to see Chu Yuanxis mocking and sneering expression in the distant North. [ 3: alright then. If you want to announce it, I hope to be the one to confess. [ 4: actually, I dont care if your identity is exposed or not. ] Damn you, Xu Qi an. When I return to the capital, Ill cut off your golden body with one sword After a pause, Chu Yuanyou sent another letter.[ Xu Erlang knows about The Earth Book. He also knows that Hengyuan and I were deceived by you back then, which caused him a lot of trouble. ] . [ so? ] Xu Qi an sent a letter to probe. I felt so embarrassed that I couldnt even lift my head. I needed something to balance the relationship between me and Erlang Chu Yuanqi sent a letter, [ I feel a little guilty. ] [3: I understand. When you have time, talk about poetry with Erlang. His famous work is:[if the heavens dont give birth to me, Ill celebrate the new year, and worship the ancient times like the long night] [4: okay.] After comforting the scholar, Xu Qi an returned to his bed and stuffed the fragment of the book into his pillow. Then, he wriggled around like a maggot. He was venting his overwhelming sense of shame. Ive never been so embarrassed in my life This is so embarrassing. I. Xu Qi. an. have lost all my image and face Now, everyone except Hengyuan knows about me Wait, everyone knows about it, but no one says anything. Isnt it equivalent to me not dying? Even if everyone knew about it, they were all trying to keep it a secret for him. Some were even trying to cover it up, trying to convince others that Xu cijiu was number three. If thats the case, its equivalent to me not dying. On the other hand, even if there was a day when everyone laid their cards on the table, because it was already known to everyone, I think the society would die without a partner. On the other hand, those who tried their best to cover up for me and mislead others were the ones who truly died. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Im at ease now. Yes, Ill go to bed early. Tomorrow is the day Ill explore the Dragon vein with my aunt. The next day. After washing up, Xu Qi an finished his breakfast and sat in the room to wait. Not long after, a golden light penetrated the house but did not destroy it. In the brilliant light, Luo Yuhengs tall and slender figure appeared. She was still wearing the same Daoist robe that he had seen last time, which was tight at the waist and highlighted the size of her chest. This undoubtedly enhanced her womanly charm, strengthened her sense of existence as a woman, and reduced her awe-inspiring and inviolable fairy aura. State Teacher! Xu Qi an greeted him with a warm smile. Luo Yuheng nodded slightly and replied with a cold hmm.lll Take You There. Even though he had full confidence in Luo Yuheng, he still cautiously asked, Will the other party find out? I wont! Luo Yuhengs tone was calm, and there was no expression on his exquisite face.lll hide my aura. Other than the Warriors, the other major systems were all gaudy. They were envious lets not waste time, Xu Qi an said with a smile. lets act as soon as possible. Luo Yuheng nodded and waved his sleeve. A golden light wrapped around Xu Qi an and he disappeared from the room. Xu Qi an opened his eyes and closed them. He saw the rockery in the back garden of the residence of count Pingyuan and heard Luo Yuhengs female voice.ls this the place? He responded and walked to a rockery, pressing the mechanism with familiarity. A door opened on the surface of the rockery, revealing a dark cave entrance. State preceptor, this is the underground cave. Xu Qi an said. Luo Yuheng nodded reservedly and followed him into the cave. Soon, the two arrived at the stone room and saw that the large stone plate was full of twisted and strange incantations. Luo Yuheng stood beside the stone plate and looked at it carefully. his attainments in the earth evasion technique are extremely high. It does seem like senior brother Golden Lotuss handiwork. Senior brother Golden Lotus? Xu Qi an expressed her doubts. According to the previous Emperors daily life record, Golden Lotus Daoist priest was of the same generation as the previous Dao head of the human sect. Back in Jianzhou, Black Lotuss Black Lotuss clone from team L. P had once made wild claims, calling Luo Yuhengs obedient niece and saying that he wanted to dual cultivate with her. The tall and beautiful state preceptor casually explained, The Dao leaders of the three sects are equal.. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Reverse social death (3) Chapter 927: Reverse social death (3) Translator: 549690339 In terms of status, the Dao leaders of the three sects were equal, so Golden Lotus Daoist priest was her senior brother. But in terms of age, Jin Lian and her father were of the same generation, so she could also be her martial uncle? Xu Qi an thought to himself. Without stopping, he took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and placed it on the stone plate. Huaiqing Manor, study room. His hair was tied up high, and strands of hair hung down, making him look a little lazy. He was sitting on a soft chair in the study, and in front of him was a purple rhinoceros Dragon sandalwood case that had been passed down from the great Zhou Dynasty. A piece of paper was spread out on the table, and the purple hair stained with ink was quietly placed on the White jade pen. She lowered her eyes and looked at the paper in a daze. After 15 minutes of silence, huaiqing finally picked up his brush and wrote 26th year of the Jean d arc , pollution the head of the earth sect has been possessed by the devil , city-slaughtering in Chuzhou , soul pill and so on. Assuming that the earth sects Dao chief was the main culprit, Xu Qi ans speculation was reasonable and valid. So far, many clues had been found, and they all matched each other. Although there were still some unreasonable points, it was because they had not been thoroughly investigated. Therefore, there would be some details that were not right, such as the purpose of the earth sects Dao head to pollute his father and King Huai. Father wants to kill Hengyuan because Hengyuan saw the secret passage of count Ping Yuans residence. In other words, his father knew about the existence of the earth sects Dao chief. Since the massacre of the Chuzhou City, father has been helping the earth sects head of Dao. What is it for? This was what huaiqing felt was the most unreasonable. From her perspective, if there were no benefits, any Alliance would not be stable. Unless father is completely under the control of the earth sects Dao chief Can Daoist Golden Lotus really understand the disputes of interests in the Imperial court? the incident that exposed father, King Huai, and the head of the earth sects collusion was the Chuzhou City massacre case. This means that the Chuzhou City massacre case is very important to them, and the essence of this case is the blood and soul Cores. The core of soul is very important Time passed by quietly. After an unknown period of time, huaiqings lovely ears twitched slightly as he caught the sound of footsteps in the distance heading towards the study. She quickly crumpled the paper into a ball, held it in her hand, and kept it in her sleeve. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the footsteps stopped at the door, and the palace maids soft voice was heard, Your Highness, miss Cai Wei has arrived. Let her in, huaiqing coldly replied. After the palace maid left, Yan Caiwei walked in at a cheerful pace. She held an orange in each hand and said in a tender voice,Huaiqing, I want to eat Osmanthus fish. The Osmanthus fish was the unique dish of the chefs in huaiqing. It was unique and couldnt be eaten outside. Alright, Ill get someone to inform the kitchen, Huai Qing smiled. Yan Caiwei happily took out a large bag of pastries from her deerskin waist bag and shared the delicacies with huaiqing. They ate pastries and drank tea, chatting casually for a while. Huaiqing asked in a normal tone, Caiwei, do you know about soul pills? Eh, why is everyone asking about soul pellets recently? Chu Caiwei looked at her best friend in surprise. a while ago, Xu Qi an also came to the stargazing tower to check on the soul pill. He even asked me about it. How could I know? so, I brought him to the library. Whats the use of a soul core? Huaiqing humbly asked for advice. Li Caiwei instantly revealed a youre lucky expression and snorted, I didnt know about it at first, but I learned about it after reading a book with Xu Qi an. Soul pills are good stuff. They have a wide range of uses. They can strengthen ones primordial spirit, be used as a material for alchemy, be used to make magical treasures, repair incomplete souls, and nurture weapon spirits. Repairing an incomplete soul Huaiqings breathing suddenly quickened, and he accidentally knocked over the teacup. [ PS: please give me a monthly vote and a genuine subscription. ] In addition, Ill give everyone a small suggestion:Read more carefully.. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Chapter 229-the building is empty (1) Chapter 928: Chapter 229-the building is empty (1) Translator: 549690339 After the Qi was poured into it, the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld lit up with a turbid glimmer. The glimmer flowed like water and ignited one spell after another. Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng jumped onto the stone plate tacitly. The next moment, the dim light expanded silently and swallowed the two of them, taking them away from the stone chamber. Once again in an environment without any light, Xu Qi ans body tensed up as if he was facing a great enemv. He couldnt helD but think of the scene where he had died without a sound. He thought of the terrifying and irresistible pressure. At this moment, he felt his arm being lightly hit by the horsetail whisk, and Luo Yuhengs voice rang in his ear. Follow behind me! The horsetail whisk hit him again, as if to signal that he could follow. Its too dark, I cant see clearly at all. If I reach forward, can I touch little aunts perky butt? He would be killed on the spot As he thought about it, he walked slowly. The tunnel was quiet and long. After walking for 15 minutes, Xu Qians heart tightened. He was ready to face the terrifying breathing and the heavy pressure of Mount Tai. However, there was nothing in front of him. It was calm. Eh? He remained silent and followed Luo Yuheng. After a few minutes, a faint but pure golden light appeared in front of them. Ive died here last time, Xu Qian muttered in his heart. He stood still. He believed that, with Luo Yuhengs means and cultivation base, his little aunt would be able to handle any danger without his unnecessary reminder. Besides, this was only one of little aunts clones Eh, if her clone cant handle it, then wouldnt my real body be done for? Xu Qi an was suddenly stunned. As he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly saw Luo Yuhengs body emit a golden light. It was bright but not dazzling, and it illuminated the surrounding darkness. Little aunt turned her head. Her exquisite and beautiful facial features were like a golden statue as she said indifferently,Theres nothing unusual here, only a monk. No abnormalities? Xu Qi an was stunned again. Where was the terrifying pressure and the terrifying breathing sound? With doubts in his mind, he and Luo Yuheng approached the golden light that exuded the aura of Buddhism. As they got closer, they saw a spacious secret room in front of them. In the middle of the secret room, there was a stone bed and a bronze pill furnace. On the side of the stone bed, there was a chasm. On the stone bed, a tall and sturdy monk sat with his legs crossed. A golden, fist-sized Pearl floated above his head. His eyes were closed, and there were no signs of life. Master Hengyuan Xu Qi an felt a sharp pain in his heart. It was as if he was being torn apart. For a moment, all kinds of images of Hengyuans past appeared in her mind. She recalled his distress when he asked her for money, and the seriousness he showed when he took care of the orphans in the Yangsheng Hall . Luo Yuheng stared at the fist-sized bead for a moment and said, A Buddhist relic, a fruit that a second-grade Arhat congealed. He paused and looked at Xu Qi an,he faked his death. It was just a fake death Xu Qi ans sadness suddenly stopped. She let out a sigh of relief and asked, A sarira is an Arhat fruit, but Hengyuan cant be a second-grade expert. Unless Hengyuan was a hidden second stage Buddhist Big Shot, but that was obviously impossible. Luo Yuheng muttered, Five hundred years ago, Buddhism once flourished in the Central Plains. It must have been left behind by an eminent monk of that period. As for why he has a sarira, hes either the reincarnation of an Arhat, or hes had a stroke of good fortune and obtained a sarira. I heard that Arhats are immortal, Xu Qi an said with a frown. After he finished speaking, he cursed in his heart. The cultivation system of Buddhism is much more stable than that of Dao sect. Your three Dao sects are completely taking the crooked path. Luo Yuheng glanced at him and said, In the Buddhist system of Zen masters, the fourth stage ascetic monk is the foundation of the realm. Ascetics had to make great wishes, and the greater the wish, the higher the fruit. According to the different positions of the fruits, there is the difference between Arhat and Bodhisattva. Once the fruit position was formed, it could not be changed. In other words, an Arhat would always be an Arhat, and he would never have the chance to become a first grade Bodhisattva. Thus, there was the method of reincarnation. If an Arhat wanted to achieve rank-I, he would have to reincarnate and re-cultivate, giving up everything in this life. Every time an Arhat reincarnated, the Buddhist sect would do their best to find them and then implant the sariras of their previous lives into their bodies to protect them. Five hundred years ago, the Confucians wanted to exterminate Buddhism and forced Buddhism to retreat to the Western regions. This sarira is likely to have been left behind from that time. Thus, this monk might have obtained the sarira by chance and might not be the reincarnation of an Arhat. This was Hengyuans Secret, and this was the reason why Golden Lotus Daoist priest had given him the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld Regardless of whether Hengyuan was the reincarnation of an Arhat or obtained the sarira by chance, his future achievements would definitely not be low The sarira had a spirit and protected master Hengyuan from danger? Xu Qi an suddenly realized. At the same time, he recalled how Arhat du e had called him the Arhat. Did du e suspect that he was the reincarnation of some Arhat? As he was lost in his thoughts, Luo Yuheng extended his finger and gently touched the sarira. What she used was a Taoist secret technique to awaken the primordial spirit, which was not aggressive. The sarira rippled with a soft Halo. A few seconds later, Xu Qi an heard the dead heart in Hengyuans chest beating again and starting to supply blood. After another ten seconds, the big monk opened his eyes, trembling. Young master Xu? State preceptor? After looking around in confusion, Hengyuan saw Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng, who was emitting a bright golden light. Master, youre really lucky! Xu Qi an laughed.. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Chapter 229-the building is empty (2) Chapter 929: Chapter 229-the building is empty (2) Translator: 549690339 Hengyuan was about to say something when he was shocked. He looked at the bronze furnace and saw no one there. The cat hair that was standing up slowly retracted. Hengyuan let out a sigh of relief, and his eyebrows relaxed. Hengyuans reaction surprised Xu Qi an. He briefly explained how he had found the secret passage and how he had asked for help from the state preceptor. What did you encounter here? he asked. Hengyuan did not believe that the two people in front of him were real until he heard Xu Qi ans description and verified the details. He immediately swallowed the sarira, put his hands together and said, After I was taken away by King Huais Secret agent that day, they sent me here through the transportation formation in count Ping Yuans residence. Here, here At this point, he revealed an extremely frightened expression. Theres an evil being living here, An evil object? Xu Qi ans expression changed slightly. His back muscles tensed up, and his hair stood on end. He wanted to eat me, but because of the sarira, he didnt succeed. However, the sarira could not do anything to him. It would be refined by him sooner or later. In order to resist him, I entered a state of deathly stillness and activated the sarira with all my might. Hengyuans face was full of bitterness and hatred. The feeling he gives me is very similar to the demonic priest of the earth sect. His eyes are full of malice, as if I will fall with him with one look. Brutal, greedy, lecherous All kinds of evil thoughts were born. This is also the reason why I chose to enter the Nirvana state. If I didnt do this, I wouldnt have been able to maintain my true nature in the battle with him. What does he look like? Xu Qi an quickly asked. The feeling he gives me is very similar to the demonic priest of the earth sect. His eyes are full of malice, as if I will fall with him with one look. Brutal, greedy, lecherous All kinds of evil thoughts were born. This is also the reason why I chose to enter the Nirvana state. If I didnt do this, I wouldnt have been able to maintain my true nature in the battle with him. Hengyuan said with lingering fear. As expected, it was another clone of the earth sects Dao chief! Xu Qi an subconsciously looked at Luo Yuheng. When he saw that she was also looking at him, both of them looked enlightened. Where is he? Xu Qi an scanned the stone room and found something unusual. The secret room was sealed and there was no passage to the surface. He immediately looked at the abyss to the right of the stone bed, suspecting that the guy was at the bottom of the abyss. Not long ago, I felt the pressure outside suddenly disappear Hengyuan frowned. He also turned his gaze to the abyss. Luo Yuheng flew up lightly and plunged into the abyss. After about five minutes, Luo Yuheng came up on the golden light. For the first time, Xu Qi an saw extreme anger in her eyes and expression. State preceptor? He called out tentatively. Its safe down there. Luo Yuheng said without any expression. What exactly was in the abyss that made her expression so ugly? Xu Qi an was puzzled and asked for her opinion.l want to go down and take a look. Luo Yuhengs exquisite lips curled into a cold smile.As you wish. Xu Qi an jumped into the abyss and did a free-fall exercise. Ten seconds later, there was a loud bang, and he smashed himself into the bottom of the abyss. Martial artists were really uncouth, not at all carefree He cursed in his heart. Then, he heard a loud boom behind him. Hengyuan had also fallen down. Monks were also vulgar! Xu Qi an added in his heart. Heng Yuan, who did not know that he was being ridiculed by Lord Xu, opened his mouth and spat out the sarira. A gentle and solemn golden light broke through the darkness, allowing the two to see the scene underground. Xu Qi ans face suddenly froze. As far as his eyes could see, there were bones everywhere. Skulls, ribs, leg bones, hand bones They piled up into a mountain of bones. It was difficult to estimate how many people had died here. Over the years, piles of bones had piled up. These were the people that Ping Yuan had kidnapped from the capital and the surrounding areas of the capital in the past 40 years. There were men and women, and even children. They were sent to the underground of the Tmnerial Palace and above the Dragon vein. They were slaughtered here and their lives were taken for some reason. 40 years, how many people have died here Xu Qi ans facial muscles twitched a little, and two words came out of his teeth, Animal! It was as if he had returned to Chuzhou, back to Zheng xinghuais memories, back to the people who had fallen like grass. Amitabha Hengyuan put his hands together, bowed his head and chanted the name of Buddha, his burly body trembling. He was compassionate, but his heart was filled with monstrous anger. It was the anger of a Vajra subduing a demon. They were not trembling out of fear, but out of anger. After a long time, Xu Qi an calmed down and looked at a place that was not covered by the bones. It was a huge stone plate carved with strange runes. This teleportation formation was the only way to the outside world? The earth sects Dao head had left through it? Why did you leave? why did you choose to leave at this time Did my previous exploration startle him? State preceptor. He raised his head and shouted. A golden light descended from above. Luo Yuheng was suspended in midair, looking down at them, the abyss, and the mountain of white bones. you might have alarmed him when you came in last time, Luo Yuheng said lightly. you made him choose to leave and throw The Earth Book over. Ill teleport to the other side to check the situation. Go back now and wait for me at the residence of the count of Ping Yuan. The other end of the formation could be a trap. She was just a clone, so if she was gone, she was gone. She didnt mind being cannon fodder. As long as she cut off the connection between her main body and her clone in time, she could avoid the contamination of the earth sects Dao head. Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, controlled his Qi, and placed it on the stone plate. Then, he injected Qi into it. A dim light lit up, and the runes lit up, activating the teleportation circle. Luo Yuheng turned into a beam of golden light and shot toward the teleportation array. After coming into contact with the faint light, his body suddenly disappeared and was teleported to the other end of the teleportation array.. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Chapter 229 -the building is empty (3) Chapter 930: Chapter 229 -the building is empty (3) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an recalled the fragments of the book of the nether world and quickly left the secret room with Heng Yuan. They ran wildly in the tunnel and then teleported back to count Ping Yuans residence. The two of them left the stone room and the rockery. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to tell Hengyuan about the relationship between Emperor Yuan jing and the Dao chief of earth sect, as well as the secret case. He also told him that Daoist priest Golden Lotus was the kind spirit of the earth sects Dao chief. Hengyuan was silent for a long time. He sighed and said, I see. Ive been wondering why Daoist priest Golden Lotus could entangle the demonic thoughts of a rank two expert. Hmm, why does Lord Xu have a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld? Xu Qi ans expression remained the same. Erlang has gone to the North to fight a war. Ill take care of the third fragment of the Book of the Netherworld for the time being. Master Hengyuan, youre my last bit of stubbornness Heng Yuan, who had absolute trust in Lord Xu, nodded without any doubt. He waited for a long time in the back garden until a golden light invisible to ordinary people flew over and landed on the rockery. Luo Yuheng stood on the rockery and gently shook his head. Thats an empty house in the inner city. An empty house? The other end was not the palace, but an empty house? Xu Qi an fell into silence. The earth sects Dao head had already left. This He left too decisively. Where did he go? He was merely startled by me and fled in fear? Or did he go to the palace? Wheres the supervisor? Did the director know that he had left? would the director sit by and watch him enter the palace? Luo Yuheng saw that he was silent for a long time and asked, The clues are broken again? Xu Qi an shook his head, then nodded. The earth sects Dao chiefs clone must have retreated. Perhaps Ive already alerted him when I first explored it. But what I dont understand is that he left in such a hurry that his hiding place wasnt properly handled. Perhaps to the earth sects Dao chief, his goal has already been achieved and what happens to the capital no longer has anything to do with him? Heng Yuan frowned. Xu Qi an looked at him and asked, how do you know that he has achieved his goal? However, if the Dao chief of the earth sect doesnt care about Emperor Yuan jings situation, then he can indeed leave very freely. Xu Qi an rubbed his face and let out a breath.l dont care anymore, Ill go straight to the supervisor. With the departure of the earth sects Dao chief, there were no more clues left in this case. Although the earth sects Dao chief didnt personally admit it, and his speculations were ultimately just speculations, none of that was important. The piles of bones underground were the most important evidence. Since Lord Wei was no longer around, this matter could only be handled by the Superintendent. He was afraid that the warden would refuse to see him like last time. Now that I think about it, jianzheng knows about these things. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? the last time I went to explore the Dragon vein, he just happened to not want to see me. But I dont understand why hes just watching from the side. He said in a low voice. Its indeed illogical, Luo Yuheng said with a frown. Xu Qi an was about to speak when he felt a slap on the back of his head. He rubbed his head and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Fragment No. 1 sent a private message to Fragment No. 3. He really wanted to return the favor and slap the back of his goddess head He silently criticized and chose to accept. [ one: Im at the Xu residence, come back quickly. ] [ 3: whats the matter? [ Oh right, I saved Hengyuan. ] Huaiqing didnt respond for a long time. After a long time, he sent a letter with doubt.[ safe and sound? ] Did she mean that he had rescued her safely? [ 3: there is indeed no danger. Lets talk about the details. ] [ by the way, whats the matter? ] [ one: theres a problem with your case. Well talk about it when we get back. ] P.S. This conversation went on for nine hours.. Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Part of the truth (1) Chapter 931: Part of the truth (1) Translator: 549690339 State preceptor, lets go back first. Ill let you know when theres any new progress. Please Before Xu Qi an could finish, he saw the state preceptor turn into a golden light and escape. His expression suddenly froze. please send us back. he could not spit it out again. At least send us back, I didnt bring my little mare! He cursed in his heart and immediately looked at Hengyuan beside him Well, fortunately, he didnt bring the little mare. The two of them climbed over the high wall of the palace of the Earl. Seeing that there was no one around, they quickly left and entered the main street to join the crowd. At the end of the street, under the memorial Arch on Yongan Street, the sundial showed the time was 8:45 am. At the entrance of every Main Street in the capital, there was a huge Memorial Arch. Beside the memorial Arch, there was a sundial for the people to see the time. I can only go home in about half an hour. I hope huaiqing wont be too anxious. Xu Qian muttered in his heart. In the capital, no matter if it was day or night, flying on roofs and vaulting on walls were not allowed. Xu Qi an did not want to attract too much attention. With his current reputation, it was better for him to keep a low profile. Otherwise, he would attract the fanatical pursuit of passers-by and cause chaos. Fortunately, he did not wear the uniform of a silver Gong officer, so the people would not notice him. Most of the time, people could only remember some obvious characteristics, such as the cultural treasures in Xu Qi ans hard drive in his previous life. He could not recognize them if they wore clothes. Besides, there were more than two million people in the capital, and not everyone was lucky enough to see Xu yinluos heroic figure. Many people had never seen Xu yinluo in person. As they walked, Xu Qi an suddenly froze. Then, he looked at Hengyuan and said, Master, youve been trapped underground for more than a month. You should go back to the health Hall to see the elderly and the children. How have they been? Hengyuan nodded. I havent been there, but Ive been sending people to deliver money and household items, Xu Qi an said frankly. Hengyuan put his hands together and bowed, Lord Xu is the kindest person Ive ever met. Im happy to be friends with you. Xu Qi an returned the bow. He was also very happy to be worshipped by a Grandmaster with the Arhat realm. He would benefit a lot in the future. The talented Chu Yuanyou, the chivalrous saintess of the heavenly sect, the talented and powerful Lina, Hengyuan who was in the Arhat realm, and the talented and intelligent eldest daughter of the Emperor, Huai Qing. In at most ten years, the members of the heaven and earth Association might become the peak force of the nine states. Well, number 7 and number 8 havent appeared yet. I hope they wont be disappointing. The crowd was bustling as they watched Hengyuan leave. Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. If Hengyuan had followed him back to the Xu residence, huaiqings identity as number one would have been exposed. Then, with huaiqings personality, he would just die together. Xu Manor. Huaiqing sat in the living room and was getting a little impatient. As the matriarch, his aunt was forced by the eldest daughters powerful aura and status to accompany him for a while before returning to her room with the excuse of being unwell. Xu lingyue was blocked by li Miaozhen. Although the young lady of the Xu family was more responsible than her mother, the next thing they were going to talk about was confidential, so it was not good to let her listen. Li Miaozhen remained skeptical about huaiqings claim that there were major suspicious points in the case. She thought that her reasoning ability was only below Xu Qi ans, and she was the second -in-charge of the Tiandi society. Finally, they saw Xu Qi an enter the courtyard, walk through the bluestone pavement, and enter the hall. As the host, Xu Qi an looked at the two chairs, where huaiqing and Li Miaozhen were sitting, and could only sit in the guest seat below. He looked at the eldest Imperial daughter and said, What did you find? Huaiqing had a few seconds to choose his words, and his voice was clear.How can you be so sure that the earth sects Dao head is one Qi turning three pure? Was there a need to confirm this? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment and didnt know how to answer. Huaiqing then looked at li Miaozhen and asked, The spells of the Taoist sect can split ones primordial spirit, but it doesnt necessarily mean that one can split into three people. Li Miaozhen didnt need to think about this question and said, The Qi into Trinity is the most powerful Dharma spell in the primordial soul domain. It could split a person into three, and all of them had their own consciousness. Even if they were one person, they could also be one. If its just splitting the primordial spirit, anyone who has cultivated the yin spirit can do it. However, the split primordial spirit is incomplete and can not be compared to the Qi into Trinity. Huaiqing was very satisfied with this answer. He turned to look at Xu Qi an, his autumn-like eyes burning. You said that Golden Lotus Daoist priests soul is a remnant, which is in line with the situation of a split primordial spirit. Perhaps the earth sects Dao head only separated good and evil. The so-called Yi Qi turning San Qing is just your conjecture, theres no evidence. Xu Qi an frowned. He maintained his calm tone and analyzed, Perhaps the earth sects Dao chiefs three clones have already been separated. Yes, thats for sure. Otherwise, Black Lotus would have found Golden Lotus Long ago. Yi Qi turning San Qing can also be independent, li Miaozhen said, three people without any connection dont have to be separated. Xu Qi an was at a loss for words. He remembered the commentary by the earth sects head of Dao on Yi Qi turning San Qing in the previous Emperors daily life record. One person with three, this was the situation. They could be three completely independent people. Theres one more thing, Huai Qing continued,you said that in the massacre of the city in Chu Zhou, King Huai obtained the blood pill, and father obtained the soul pill. However, the effects of a soul pill are not enough to make father risk universal condemnation. yes, thats why I started to investigate yuan jing. Xu Qi an nodded. Ive asked Caiwei about the effects of the soul pill. He found that repairing the broken soul was its strongest effect. The other effects couldnt be compared to it. However, if the earth sects Dao chief had really turned one Qi into Three Pure Ones, his primordial spirit would definitely not have been incomplete.. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Part of the truth (2) Chapter 932: Part of the truth (2) Translator: 549690339 Ill make it clear. Cant a second-grade Taoist master Master control the Yi Qi turning San Qing technique? Xu Qi an was stunned. He quickly reviewed his reasoning and combined it with huaiqings words. After suspecting that the earth sects Dao heads other clone might be hiding in the Dragon vein, I connected the clues of the soul pill and naturally thought that the earth sects Dao head refined the soul pill to make up for his incomplete soul However. Ive neglected the status of a second-grade Daoist priest. The earth sects Dao chief turned one Qi into Three Pure Ones, so how could his soul be incomplete However. Golden Lotus Daoist priest was indeed a remnant soul Xu Qi an swallowed his saliva and said, This is indeed an unreasonable point. However, just like how I suspect the earth sects Dao head, your suspicion is also just a suspicion without any concrete evidence. Huai Qing nodded, his eyes shining. He glanced at the silver Gong, who was known as a legend, and said, theres still one more suspicious point. Yes, the suspicious point I think Human trafficking started in the 26th year of the Jean d arc, which was what you found out. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment. even if the previous emperor was the one in power at that time, yuan jing was the Crown Prince. He still had the ability to secretly open up a secret chamber in the palace. Huaiqing shook his head slowly. what I want to say is that at that time, uncle Ping Yuan was still very young, very young. He was in a stage of prosperity. He had secretly established the human traffickers organization and had been doing shady business for his father. There would definitely be beneficial deals in this. However, when father ascended the throne and became the Emperor, the count of Ping Yuan remained as the count of Ping Yuan. This was not because the count of Ping Yuan had no ambition. In order to gain more power, he had colluded with the Liang faction to assassinate Princess Ping Yang. This was the best evidence. Do you think this is reasonable? If you were the count of Ping Yuan, would you be willing? Youve been doing shady business for the Crown Prince, and after the Crown Prince ascended the throne, youve still been in the same place for more than twenty years. The hall fell into a dead silence. The atmosphere quietly became heavy. Although li Miaozhen didnt fully understand what was going on, she could sense that the case seemed to have reversed. Huaiqings words made sense, and Xu Qi an did not object. Huaiqing took the initiative to break the silence, asking, What did you find in the underground dragon vein? Xu Qi an told him how he saved Hengyuan. so, there is indeed a terrifying existence hidden above the Dragon vein, but it is not the Dao chief of the earth sect? Li Miaozhen glanced at Huai Qing and then at Xu Qi an. Then who could it be? Huaiqing shook his head. no, we still cant be sure that the person is not the earth sects Dao chief. Even if we didnt give the core of soul to the earth sects Dao chief, and even if theres something suspicious about count Ping Yuan, we still cant be sure that the person in the Dragon vein is not the earth sects Dao chief. Xu Qi an thought for a while, then pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, lts easy to confirm. Hengyuan has seen that guy, while Miaozhen and I have seen Black Lotus. Draw the portrait and let Hengyuan identify it. Li Miaozhen and huaiqings eyes lit up. Xu Qian and Li Miaozhen said at the same time, 1 dont know how to play Danqing, In this regard, huaiqing did not want to give up. The three of them left the inner hall and entered the room. Xu Qi an attentively poured water and ground the ink. He spread out the paper and pressed it on the White jade paperweight. Huaiqing rolled up his sleeves with one hand and held a brush with the other. He raised his head and glanced at li Miaozhen and Xu Qi an. What does he look like? He was. half-human and half-fish mermaid, not left or right, not up or down, with a head and. d. Ck He has a thin face and a tall nose Xu Qi an described. With his description and Li Miaozhens supplement, huaiqing drew four or five portraits in a row. Finally, he drew an old man who looked 70 C 80% similar to the earth sects Dao chief. Its done. Xu Qi an grabbed the paper, shook his hands, and dried the ink with Qi. As he rolled up the portrait, he said in a low voice, draw another one. You should be familiar with the person. Huaiqing was silent for a moment. He spread out the paper and drew a second portrait. Looking at Xu Qi ans figure, li Miaozhen frowned and asked, Who is the second person you drew? Huaiqing didnt answer, his face dark and solemn. East City, health Hall. Hengyuan visited every old man and child, including the poor child in dog skin. He returned to his room and began to pack his things. Not much, just two monk robes and a few Buddhist scriptures. The monk was all alone, so he only had to bow a few times. He couldnt stay here any longer. Emperor Yuan jing would come back sooner or later. He couldnt hide forever. He had to leave this place and cut off all contact with the elderly and children so that he could better protect them. The old clerk stood at the door, trembling, his face full of sorrow. I wont be leaving the capital for the time being. I plan to stay at the Xu residence for a while. Itll be a safer shelter, and itll also strengthen the Xu residences defenses. After the Chuzhou City massacre case, his situation had become extremely terrible Ill come back to visit regularly during this period. Hengyuan folded his monk robe and said gently, Dont worry about the silver. Lord Xu is a kind person and will bear the expenses of the hall. In fact, he had done the same. The old clerk kept nodding his head and said sadly, Master, you have to promise not to come back. We dont want anything to happen to you. Hengyuan packed up his luggage, walked past the old clerk, and left the room. In the yard, eight white-haired old men were gathered together, either supported by their children or with crutches.. Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Part of the truth (3) Chapter 933: Part of the truth (3) Translator: 549690339 The twelve children were all here, except for the child in the backvard who could no longer walk .. The children looked up at Hengyuan with their clean faces and bright eyes. Were here to see you off, master. lets go, an old man said. dont ever come back. Youve helped us too much. We cant drag you down with us. The children held back their tears and did not speak. Hengyuan put his palms together and bowed. When he looked up again, he saw Xu Qi an coming in from the gate of the hall of health and nourishment, walking hurriedly. Lord xu? Hengyuan went up to him, surprised and surprised. Master Heng Yuan, youve seen the being underground, right? Seeing Hengyuan nod, Xu Qi an opened the portrait of Black Lotus and stared at him with a burning gaze. Is it him? Hengyuan stared at it for a moment and shook his head, lt wasnt him! It wasnt him Hengyuan also saw black Lotus and participated in the fight for the Lotus seed in the Jian province. If it was black Lotus, he would have pointed it out when we were underground. I missed this detail again Well, it was also possible that the clone looked different from Black Lotus. After all. the Golden Lotus and the Black Lotus looked different Xu Qi an flicked his hand and burned the painting of Black Lotus. He unfolded the second painting that Huai Qing had drawn and asked in a strange tone, ls, is it him? Hengyuans face turned serious and he said in a deep voice, Why do you have his portrait? its this person. This Xu Qi ans pupils suddenly widened. For some reason, he felt his hair stand on end and a chill run down his spine. The previous emperor! Huaiqing had drawn the previous emperor! The existence in the underground dragon vein was the previous emperor! At this moment, Xu Qi ans true feelings were both absurd and reasonable. He was shocked but not shocked. After huaiqing pointed out the two suspicious points, he began to have doubts about the previous emperor. This was why he had huaiqing draw the second picture. Since huaiqing had really drawn the previous Emperors portrait, it meant that huaiqing also suspected the previous emperor. So it wasnt King Huai or yuan jing who was contaminated by the earth sects Dao head, but the previous emperor Yes, the previous emperor mentioned the Yi Qi turning San Qing and longevity many times. He was the one who was obsessed with longevity. Xu Qi an slowly walked to the stone table and sat down. One detail after another kept replaying in his mind. One turning into Three Pure Ones, three for one person, three for three, one for three. One person can be three, the previous emperor can be the previous emperor, King Huai, or even yuan jing. it turns out that the father and son are the same person. Thats why the suspicious yuan jing trusted King Huai So much, bestowing him with the nation-guarding sword and the most beautiful woman. He showed a trust that was not in line with the emperors mind. I remember now. The princess Consort once said that when yuan jing first met her, he was extremely obsessed with her beauty (see Chapter 164 of this volume for details) No wonder he was willing to give the princess Consort to King Huai. What if King Huai was himself? in this case, even if King Huai and yuan jing didnt die during the incident in the southern courtyard, something must have happened. They were either controlled or contaminated by the earth sects Dao chief. After that, they were assimilated and possessed by the previous emperor, becoming one person. This is the secret of one person and three people. Was this the secret that the earth sects Dao head had told the previous emperor? After that Dao discussion, tney nugnt nave Degun to plan. The body of the previous emperor is lying under the Dragon vein The supervisor knew everything, but he didnt care, because the person making a scene wasnt the Dao chief of the earth sect, but the Emperor of Da Feng. No, the supervisor might have his own plans, but I cant guess. Uncle Ping Yuan has always been doing things like abducting people, but he did not dare to claim credit because he was working for the previous emperor. He thinks hes helping the previous emperor and not yuan jing. Why did the previous emperor need those people? The Chu Zhou city massacre case has already given me the answer-blood pill and soul pill! the previous emperor was not an Orthodox Daoist, so he was unable to perfectly control the Qi into Trinity. As. result. he left behind some hidden dangers, such as an incomplete primordial spirit. Hence. he needed. soul pill to repair it Xu Qi ans scalp went numb. [ PS: the case isnt over yet. Xu baiting has only found out part of the truth. ] Curly tail would explain some unexplainable points. Well, Im almost done with this volume. There are only about 100000 words left. With my updating speed, itll only take a week or so.. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: Exploring the tomb of the late Emperor (1) Chapter 934: Exploring the tomb of the late Emperor (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an brought Heng Yuan back to the Xu mansion and ordered the servants to clean the guest room and bring the master to stay. For Xu Qi an and the Xu family, Hengyuans ability to stay at the Xu mansion was undoubtedly a great protection. There was the saintess of the heavenly sect, Black Panther from the southern frontier, and a monk with a sarira. The guards of the Xu estate were already frighteningly strong, far stronger than the majority of the estates of the nobles. Sorry for the disturbance, Hengyuan said with his hands pressed together. After he finished speaking, he followed the servant to the outer court. Although he was a monk, he was still a man. It was not convenient for him to live in the inner courtyard, as there were too many women there. Hengyuan was led to a quiet room at the edge of the room. He didnt think that it was a neglect. Instead, he was glad that Xu Qi an was considerate. Hengyuan needed a quiet room for him to read Sutras during morning and evening classes. After a simple cleaning of the room, Hengyuan put his hands together and thanked the servant. After the servant left, he was about to close the door and meditate when he suddenly saw a small head sticking out of the door. The black eyes looked at him naively with a bit of curiosity. Hengyuan smiled and said gently, Young benefactor. He knew this girl. She was Xu Qi ans younger sister, and Hengyuan had been to the Xu mansion several times. Youre also coming to my house? Xu Ling asked. Sorry for the disturbance. Hengyuan looked apologetic. Xu lingying stepped over the threshold, took out a piece of cake from his pocket, and offered it with both hands. For you to eat. What a sensible and kind child Hengyuan was touched and smiled. He took the cake and stuffed it into his mouth. It tasted a little weird. Hengyuan looked at the girl in confusion. He thought to himself, do I have to give flowers after giving out desserts? Lord Xus younger sister is too warm and sensible. Xu Lingyin furrowed her brows and said in distress, I was playing outside just now and knocked over mothers beloved flower. Im going to be beaten again. Uncle, can you just tell her that you knocked it over? youre a guest, my mother wont hit you. Monks dont lie, Hengyuan said helplessly. Xu lingying raised her face, not knowing what was going on.What do you mean by that? I just cant lie, Hengyuan explained gently. then give me back the pastry. I hid it in my shoes for three days and couldnt bear to eat it Xu linging said with tears in her eyes. Hengyuan was dumbfounded. When he returned to the study, huaiqing and Li Miaozhen were still waiting. The two beautiful women with different looks were sitting quietly. The atmosphere was not heavy, but it was not relaxed. Seeing Xu Qi an cross the threshold, huaiqings reaction was even bigger than li MiaozhenS. He quickly got up and walked over with his skirt fluttering. She suddenly stopped in front of Xu Qi an and stared at him with her limpid eyes. Several times, she wanted to say something but stopped herself. She tried her best to control her voice and said, Who, who is it? It wasnt him. Xu Qi an shook his head and paused for a few seconds. He then added in a low voice, lts him. Two answers, two of him, corresponding to the two portraits. Huaiqings expression suddenly froze, and her beautiful face paled uncontrollably. The color of blood receded bit by bit, and she seemed unable to accept this reality. A huge wave of dizziness hit her, and her body swayed, about to fall. Xu Qi an put an arm around her waist and sighed.Your Highness, my condolences Im fine, Im fine Huaiqing nudged him a few times before leaning softly on his shoulder, his fragrant shoulder trembling. Xu Qi an wanted to hold the beauty in his arms tightly, but considering that she was not Lin an, he only held her lightly, lending his solid chest and broad shoulders to the eldest Princess. Li Miaozhen. who didnt know the truth. was stunned. What do you want to do . What do you want to do in front of me? This process didnt last long. After huaiqing cried a little, he quickly suppressed his emotions and left Xu Qi ans arms. He said softly,Bengong has lost her composure. Li Miaozhen took advantage of the opportunity and asked, Whats going on? Xu Qi an glanced at Huai Qing. Seeing that she didnt object, he explained to the Holy Virgin, The one at the bottom of the Dragon vein is not the Dao head of the earth sect, but the previous emperor. The previous emperor? Li Miaozhens face froze. She slowly opened her mouth and widened her beautiful eyes. Xu Qi ans words echoed in her mind. After a long time, she heard herself Mutter, How is that possible? the one who was truly obsessed with immortality was the former emperor. I also find it hard to believe, but it may be the truth. Xu Qi an sighed again. The previous Emperors physical condition was not good. Although he had faked his death, the Imperial astronomers diagnosis could not be wrong. The previous emperor was addicted to women and had hollowed out his body. This was clearly recorded in the history books. The short words Jean d arc is lustful explained everything. He knew his own body best, which was why the previous emperor had a desire for cultivation and immortality. However, because of the rule that those with luck could not live forever, he could only suppress this desire in his heart. It was only when the earth sects head of Dao came to the capital that some secrets unknown to outsiders must have happened, which changed the previous Emperors understanding and allowed him to see the possibility of immortality. Li Miaozhen took a long time to digest this news and retorted, impossible. The previous emperor was not a disciple of Dao sect, and he was not even a warrior. The existence you saw in the Dragon vein underground was so powerful that it made you tremble.. Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: Exploring the tomb of the late Emperor (2) Chapter 935: Exploring the tomb of the late Emperor (2) Translator: 549690339 Huaiqings eyes were slightly red as he took a deep breath. Theres no cause and effect between the two. The previous emperor was an ordinary person, but that doesnt mean that hes not talented. Among the members of the royal family, any Prince who has the right to compete for the throne will take in concubines early on and help the royal family to spread its branches. This was because having an heir was one of the most important criteria in the competition for the position of Crown Prince. In fact, if the Prince is obsessed with martial arts, it will arouse the dislike of the Emperor and the Dukes. If he was engrossed in martial arts, where would he get the energy to deal with government affairs? Father He has been immersed in cultivation for twenty years and has been criticized by the court and the public. This is the best example. This sentence meant that if one wanted to be the Emperor, one had to give up on cultivation. After all, there was a limit to humans. The previous emperor had chosen the throne, but that didnt mean that he wasnt talented. In the past twenty years, he had been like a parasite, sucking on the fate of Da Feng and extracting the wealth of the people. Even if he was a pig, he would have become Marshal Tianpeng after being fed so many resources. Moreover, based on the current situation, the previous Emperors talent was not weak. Li Miaozhen was speechless for a moment. She didnt know what she thought of, but she was shocked and cried out, wheres the body of the North vanquishing Prince?! Xu Qi an and huaiqing looked at each other, not understanding why she was so excited.Whats wrong? The North vanquishing Princes body was torn into pieces. He was dead as a doornail. In the Chuzhou case, no one cared about how the body of a Prince was dealt with. The Holy Virgin stood up slowly and looked at the two of them in fear. One Qi into Three Pure Ones, one person has three people, three people have one person. As long as the three clones are not completely killed, they will not die. What died were only the qi and blood that had been accumulated over the years, and only a third of the primordial spirit. Xu Qi an and huaiqings expressions changed drastically. Sang Bo, the rebuilt mountain river temple. Yuan iing. who was wearing a black robe embroidered with cold threads. stood in front of the statue of the founding Emperor with his hands behind his back. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the statue. He was already over fifty years old, but his ruddy face, dark hair, and straight posture made him look no older than forty. Gaozu, youve established the DA Feng dynasty, gathered the fate of the Central Plains, and advanced to rank one. At their peak, even the witchcraft cult could only pinch their nose and admit defeat. Wu Zong, you overthrew the rotten direct bloodline, obtained the recognition of the Confucians, ascended the throne, and became an Emperor, advancing to the first rank. After that, the Confucians flourished, and even the Buddhists could only retreat to the Western regions. In the six hundred years since the founding of Da Feng, other than the two of you, there are no other first-rank martial artists. However, no matter how powerful you were when you were alive, youll be nothing more than dust after a hundred years. Emperor Yuan jings eyes were calm and his tone was certain. and I will become Da Fengs first immortal Emperor. Soon, very soon In the Dragon subduing mountain range in the capital. From a birds eye view, the Crouching Dragon Mountain range was like a sleeping dragon. The mountain was agile and beautiful, with the power of the Earths veins. It was the best Feng Shui location in the capital. About 300 years ago, the Emperor of that generation built his mausoleum here. In the next 300 years, six emperors were buried in the Dragon Conqueror mountains. Therefore, the Imperial mausoleum here was also known as the six imperial tombs. The previous emperor was also buried here. The group of four sneaked into the Imperial mausoleum, using the Directorate of Celestials and scholarly spells to avoid the line of defense of the boorish martial artists. They passed through the buildings outside the Imperial mausoleum, entered the mountain, and stopped outside the former emperors tomb. They were here to do the final verification. As the Emperor of a country, feigning death was not that simple. All the officials, Imperial physicians, and Directorate of Celestials would verify it. Since the previous emperor had been sent into the coffin, he had at least died at the time. He still had to go to the tomb to find out what was going on. Outside the tomb, Xu Qi an tore off a page of scholarly techniques and said to the three beauties, Hug me. Zhong Li obediently hugged him from behind. Huaiqing and Li Miaozhen glanced at him and put their hands on his shoulders. Senior martial sister Zhong is still the most obedient. Huaiqing and Miaozhen are too strong Xu Qi an muttered in his heart, but his mouth did not stop. He burned the paper with his Qi and recited, Were not outside the mausoleum. Were inside the mausoleum. The paper burned to ashes, and a faint light wrapped around the four of them before they disappeared. Zhong Li took out a magic artifact made of a Night Pearl and let it emit a clear and bright light, illuminating the dark interior of the tomb. Li Miaozhen looked back and found that the four of them had only passed through the tombs Gate and didnt go deep into the tomb. She couldnt help but frown, Why didnt you just say that it was in the main tomb? Wasnt it too much of a waste to use a scholarly technique to only enter one door? Although it was impossible for them to open the door openly, and it was even more impossible for them to spend time digging a hole, Xu Qi an could directly teleport to the main tomb. You dont love me at all, Xu Qi an complained. Li Miaozhen: She quickly came to her senses. The scholarly techniques had to sutter a backlash, and the backlash would be very light if they only passed through a door. If they were directly teleported to the main tomb, they would have to pass through all kinds of mechanisms, and the difficulty of the journey would be returned to the spellcaster in the form of a backlash. Zhong Li led the charge and said, the former Emperors mausoleum has. total of 12 major mechanisms, 72 minor mechanisms, and nine formations Everyone, follow behind me and dont walk around. She introduced them as if she was very familiar with them. The Directorate of Celestials was the planner and supervisor of the construction of the Imperial mausoleum, and Zhong Li was the supervisors disciple, so she had the right to see the construction blueprint of the former Emperors mausoleum. itll be more dangerous for us to follow her .. Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: Exploring the tomb of the late Emperor (3) Chapter 936: Exploring the tomb of the late Emperor (3) Translator: 549690339 Li Miaozhen questioned in a low voice. Xu Qi an waved his hand. its fine. Just follow her. There wont be any accidents. He put the jade pendant that Jian Zheng had given him into the fragment of the book of the nether world. Xu Qi an now had the child of the plane buff fully activated, which was enough to offset the bad luck brought by the Prophet. Under Zhong Lis lead, they successfully avoided the traps and cracked the array. The four of them finally arrived at the main tomb. The main tombs Gate was two tall stone doors, which were tightly closed. Xu Qi an stopped, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Whats wrong? Li Miaozhen looked back at him. Its nothing,. think Im suffering from grave stress disorder Xu Qi an retorted to ease his inner emotions. It was impossible for the previous Emperors main body to return to the ancient tomb. hope I dont have the unlucky Halo of. the corpse will rise when the coffin is opened. . He took a deep breath, pressed his palms on the stone door, and pushed it open with all his might. A martial artists crisis instinct did not give any warning! Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief and entered the main tomb first. Zhong Li held the luminous pearl in her palm, and the bright and clear light illuminated the main tomb, the pillars, the clay figurines, the utensils, and other burial items. Xu Qi an looked at the center of the main tomb. A huge coffin made of sandalwood and surrounded by white jade was placed on the black jade Foundation. Xu Qi an placed his palms on the coffin and waited for a moment. After making sure that his strong intuition did not give him any warning, he heaved a sigh of relief and slowly pushed the coffin open. Inside the coffin was a normal-sized sandalwood coffin. Opening the coffin lid, as Zhong Li approached, the scene inside the coffin came into Xu Qi ans sight. Inside the coffin covered with yellow silk, there was a skeleton. Li Miaozhen walked to the coffin and examined the bones. The information she had gathered about the previous emperor appeared in her mind. A man, he said as he looked at the pubis. This There were bones in the coffin. Did this mean that the previous emperor had really entered the coffin and not faked his death? Li Miaozhen frowned. The scene in front of them was not quite the same as what they had expected. According to their speculations, the previous emperor had faked his death to enter the burial and then quietly lifted the coffin up. Give Me The Night-luminescent Pearl. Huai Qing reached out and took the light instrument from Zhong Lis palm. She did not avoid the smell of the poison in the coffin. She bent down slightly and carefully examined the previous Emperors skeleton. After a long time, she suddenly came to a realization. He is not the previous emperor. Whats your basis? Xu Qi an touched his chin. According to the information they had gathered, the previous emperor was a man with all four limbs, and there were no defects in his bones and armor. This skeleton was also intact. In this world, where there was a lack of advanced equipment and DNA testing could not be done, it was almost impossible to identify someone with just a glance. Holding the night-luminescent Pearl, huaiqing explained with a complicated expression, his bones are slightly longer than the average persons. Hes. eunuch Eunuchs were cleansed when they were young, and when they reached adulthood, their bodies would be different from normal men. They would be taller, but the proportion of their hands and feet would be slightly deformed, making them longer than normal men. Xu Qian took a closer look and found that the arm bones of this skeleton were indeed long. What was the principle behind this? Well, as expected of the number one female top student in Da Feng Although I have a lot of knowledge about autopsies, there were no eunuchs in my time So, theres nothing to be suspicious about now, Xu Qi an said in a low voice. A countrys ruler had fate attached to him, so it was impossible for him to be possessed by an outsider, unless the person who possessed him was also the Emperor. In other words, the existence under the Dragon vein could not possibly be the earth sects Dao head in the guise of the previous emperor. Now that it was proven that the previous Emperors corpse was fake, it was certain that the previous emperor was the mastermind. Huaiqing didnt reply. He said rather desolatedly,Lets go, he said. Xu Qi an sighed. Yuan jing was no longer yuan jing. Maybe something had happened to him during the autumn hunt in Nanyuan, or maybe he had been replaced twenty years ago when he suddenly started cultivating. They still didnt know the specific operation method, but the conclusion was in front of them. Outside the flame capital. The ground was blasted open, and green smoke rose. The corpses of the soldiers were strewn all over the ground, and their blood seeped into the dark soil. Nangong qianrou bent over and grabbed a handful of boiling hot soil. Dark red blood seeped out from between her fingers. The armor on his body was no longer bright, his face was no longer white and delicate, and his body was covered with knife and sword wounds. Wei Yuans words before he left flashed through her mind, If you dont want to retreat within three days, then the final time limit is six days. On the sixth day, you must leave no matter what. Today was the sixth day. The lifespan will also become longer. The development of bones and bones will show slight deformities. The most obvious characteristic is the abnormally long arms J Therefore, if everyone wanted to live a long life, there was no harm in giving them eternal rule! Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Surprise soldiers (1) Chapter 937: Surprise soldiers (1) Translator: 549690339 BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Cannons and crossbow bolts exploded in both camps. The shock waves and broken pieces of metal from the explosions were fatal to ordinary soldiers. In terms of large-scale lethal weapons, the Army of Da Feng crushed the Army of the Kang Kingdom, which was one of the reasons why Da Feng ruled the land of the nine prefectures. Even though the witchcraft cult had secretly occupied a large number of cannons and ballistae over the years, they lacked the maintenance of warlocks, and the performance of their magic weapons and the power of their cannonballs were greatly reduced. Furthermore, magic tools were constantly being replaced, and there was a huge difference in the performance of old weapons compared to new ones. Nangong qianrou led the heavy cavalrymen out of the base camp, out of the firing range of the cannons and ballistae, and began to charge from the right side of the Kang Kingdoms Army. The Kang Kingdoms Army quickly realized that the heavy cavalrymen were approaching. They kept their cannons and mounted crossbows unchanged and exchanged fire with the great Fengs Army. The archers and Musketeers fired at them one after another. Attack the 10000-strong heavy cavalry. After a few rounds of firing, the archers and Musketeers retreated decisively. At this time, a group of 3000 cavalrymen with mo sabers rushed out of the Kang Kingdoms Army. The mo saber had risen in the early days of the great Zhou. It weighed more than eighty Jin and was cast from fine iron. Only the top-class soldiers could hold it. In the past, the great Zhou had no warlocks and relied on the twenty thousand mo saber Army to be invincible. Every mo swordsman was at the peak of the spirit refinement realm, and they could easily wield their mo sabers. Under their mo sabers, both men and horses were crushed, and they were specialized in dealing with heavy cavalry. The great Zhou Dynasty was a country that was truly founded on martial arts, and it was the most glorious dynasty. In the middle and late stages of the great Zhou, the countrys strength weakened and the mo saber Armys reputation declined. In Da Feng, because the soldiers martial Dao quality was limited, the mo saber Army withdrew from the stage of history. However, the mo saber Army had been preserved in the northeast and had been passed down until today. It was probably because the Wizards of the wizard God religion could stimulate the potential of the soldiers and enhance their qi and blood, which could increase their combat power in a short time. As a result, the threshold for the mo saber Army was lowered. The 3,000 mo saber soldiers charged at the 10000 heavy cavalry of Da Feng fearlessly. On the contrary, their blood was boiling. With one saber, both the horse and the horse were crushed, especially the heavy cavalry. A touch of ferocity appeared on Nangong Qians tender and beautiful face. In the nine regions, only the Barbarian race was known as the leader of cavalry. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Jingguo was known as the leader. The cavalry of Da Feng was not worth mentioning. Was that really the case? The reason why the DA Feng cavalry was so rare was because they lacked high-quality warhorses and suitable ranches for raising horses. In the past 20 years, Wei Yuan concluded that the reason for the 10-odd small defeats in the Battle of Shanhai Pass was that the cavalry was at a disadvantage. Great Feng didnt have the brave mo saber Army, and the cultivation of its soldiers couldnt be compared to great Zhous during its glory days. How could they increase the power of the heavy cavalry on top of the original foundation? Wei Yuans decision was to equip himself! Da Feng did not have any Magi who could stimulate the potential of the soldiers and increase their combat strength. They also did not have strong soldiers like the great Zhou. However, Da Feng had the Directorate of Celestials and warlocks. Very few people knew the reason why Wei Yuan had been visiting stargazing tower so frequently in the past twenty years. However, after this battle, the 10000 sets of heavy cavalry armor that Wei Yuan had spent 20 years building would be the highlight of the battle. The mo saber Army that the great Feng had long abandoned was only an old object covered by the dust of history! The ten thousand heavy cavalrymen charged through the mo saber Army, throwing their men and horses into disarray. Nangong qianrou took the lead. Her brown pupils were replaced by blood red, and blue veins were protruding on her face. He didnt look like a human anymore, but more like a beast that had lost its mind. The generals of both the Kang Kingdom and the DA Feng Army raised their eyebrows upon seeing this. In the previous sieges, the heavy cavalry had not been of much use. Thus, even their own people were not clear about the true combat power of this group of heavy cavalry. Other than Wei Yuan and Nangong qianrou. At this moment, a loud and ethereal chanting came from the Army of the Kang Kingdom. It was so loud that no one could hear the specific content. The entire battlefield was filled with intelligence. The mo saber soldiers, who had just died and whose blood had not yet cooled, climbed back up. Some of them had lost their heads, some lost their arms, and some had their chests pierced through, but they had truly climbed back up. Re-enter the battlefield. To Magi, as long as the corpses were not torn apart or burned to ashes, they would be an endless source of soldiers. Awooo Endless roars came from the distant sky as huge flying beasts flapped their wings and glided over the DA Feng Army, dropping rocks, kerosene, and other items. The gates of the flame capital opened and the fire countrys Army swarmed out, attempting to launch a pincer attack with the Kang countrys Army. Raise your shields! Chen Ying, the rising star of the military and the leader of the 12000 Imperial Guards, issued an order in an orderly manner. 168 units, turn around the cannons. 24 units, turn around the crossbowmen. Assault Battalion, follow me As he shouted, he waved the small flag and conveyed the order. The infantrymen raised their shields to block the attacks from the sky, while a portion of the cannons and ballistae turned around to fire at the fire countrys Army who were charging out of the city. As the cannons roared, Chen Ying led five thousand light cavalry and ten thousand infantrymen and charged toward Yan Guos Army. The battle dragged on from day to night, and the fire countrys Army abandoned the bodies of over eight thousand soldiers, and retreated back to the city. The Army of the Kang Kingdom also suffered heavy losses and retreated 30 miles. The great Feng Army was in an extremely difficult situation, and there were three reasons for this. Defeat in the war. Flame city was easy to defend and hard to attack, even harder to conquer than experts in flame city and a strong military force. With a rank three Magus overseeing it, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to conquer it in a short period of time.. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Surprise attack (2) Chapter 938: Surprise attack (2) Translator: 549690339 With the reinforcements of the Kang Kingdom, it was impossible to attack the city again. Supply lines cut off. Without the supply line, the DA Feng Army was like a building without a Foundation. It was only a matter of time before it collapsed. This sharp knife that had been stabbed into the fire countrys belly, had its edge ground flat. A bonfire was burning in the tent. The youth faction led by Chen Ying and the Wei Yuan faction led by Nangong qianrou were gathered together. Chen Ying stood in front of the sandbox and pointed out, The strategy of the Kang Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom is clear at a glance. Theyll trap us under the Yan capital until we run out of ammunition and food, or when we scatter and flee, and then theyll split us up and eat us. Were running out of food, so well have to kill the horses and eat the day after tomorrow. One of the generals grinned. Ill be in charge of plundering rations. There are many villages near Yan city. Well at least be able to get some food. You cant kill the horse, you definitely cant. General Zhao, Ill leave it to you. Chen Ying chuckled. Lord Weis mission for us was to hold on for ten days. Now that six days have passed, well hold on for four more days. After four days, well retreat. After a pause, he glanced at the generals and saw that they were not in high spirits. He muttered to himself for a moment and said frankly, To tell the truth, this battle was fought in an inexplicable manner, and the shortage of provisions was even more inexplicable. I still dont understand Lord Weis intentions. However, military orders are like mountains. Even if the Duke of Wei asks me to go through mountains of daggers and seas of flames, I will not blink. We still have 30000 brothers left. In four days, I dont know how many of them will be able to survive, and I dont even know if I can survive. However, the witchcraft cult had gone too far in their bullying. They colluded with the Imperial courts officials, usurped the armaments of my great Feng, supported the mountain bandits in Yunzhou, and caused the people to live in misery. Now, youre even trying to occupy the North and surround the northeast border of my great Feng. Even if we are completely annihilated in this battle, we will still exhaust the military strength of the fire and Kang countries. Everyone, are you afraid of death? what are you afraid of? if you dare to enter the battlefield, youre not afraid of death. A general cursed. Its just four days. Ill still be alive and kicking after four days. Lord Wei asked us to delay. Let alone four days, I can complete the task in 40 days. The crowd looked at Nangong qianrou, and the man with a feminine appearance said indifferently, 111 be leaving with 10000 heavy cavalrymen tonight, Lord Weis mission? Chen Ying stared at him with a burning gaze. Nangong qianrou replied with an en. Chen Ying looked at him for a long time before the handsome young man revealed a smile. alright, you can focus on your own matters. Leave this to us. Nangong qianrou ignored him and turned to leave. Just as he was about to walk out of the tent, he suddenly stopped. Nangong qianrou slowly swept her eyes across everyones faces and looked carefully. He took a deep breath and cupped his fists. Everyone, take care! Take care! The soldiers said in a deep voice. Nangong qianrou took off her helmet and gently placed it on the ground. She bent her waist, paused for a few seconds, and then strode away. Yan city. The hall was lit up by candlelight, and nurheka sat on the throne, listening to the discussions of the officials. Compared to the embarrassment of Da Fengs Army, the atmosphere here was clearly much more relaxed, even brimming with joy. After defending the city for six days, Da Fengs Army only attacked the city on the first day. After leaving behind thousands of corpses, they left in defeat and did not launch a second attack. On the other hand, because of the arrival of the Kang Kingdoms reinforcements, they had realized a pincer attack, cut off the supply line of great Feng, and cut off their provisions. As long as they could drag this out for a few more days, Da Feng would have to withdraw their troops, and the remaining troops they had would no longer be able to attack the city. In other words, the capital was already as stable as Mount Tai, and they were not afraid of the Feng Army showing weakness. The moment they retreated, the Yan and Kang kingdoms could even pursue. The winner would be the witchcraft cult. In this way, the so-called great military God Dafeng was not as terrifying as he had imagined. The turn in the situation had given the people of the Fire Country a strong sense of self-confidence, and the reputation that had accumulated during the battle at Weiyuans Shanhai Pass was instantly reduced by a lot. Hehe, it seems that the God of War, Da Feng, is not good at sieging. It could also be that the twenty years of imperial court politics have worn down his spirit. After not leading an Army for twenty years, things have long changed. with this battle, the Yan country will be able to step on Wei Yuans name and shake the entire nine states. You want to attack the headquarters with only one hundred thousand people? Youre delusional. Wei Yuan led his Army on. Northern Expedition, but was met with tenacious resistance in the Yan country. In the end. he was defeated and fled back to the borders of Da Feng with the remnants of his troops The history books would definitely record this. Nurheka turned his head and looked at the robed State Teacher yelbu, who was holding a golden staff. He laughed. State preceptor yelbu, after we defeat Wei Yuan, we can split up our forces and help the Kang Kingdom settle the War in the North. After this battle, it would be very difficult for Da Feng to send any more reinforcements. You will be part of the witchcraft religions territory if you carry thirty thousand miles on your back. theres no hurry in the War in the North, yelbu said calmly. the headquarters order is to destroy the great Feng Army within the countrys borders, especially Wei Yuan. He cant be allowed to return to great Feng. Nurheka was stunned and frowned. He did not understand the meaning behind the headquarters order. War was not an armed fight. Ones vision was always on the long-term and the overall situation, not on one or a few people. Defeating the Feng Army and taking over the northern lands was far more important than killing Wei Yuan. however, to be able to stop Wei Yuan within the fire countrys borders is indeed a pleasant surprise, yelbu continued. your mission has been completed. Ill ask the headquarters for a reward on your behalf. Thank you, state preceptor, nurheka said with a smile. Suddenly, ILB tilted his head and assumed an listening posture.. Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Surprise attack (3) Chapter 939: Surprise attack (3) Translator: 549690339 The ravings in his ears were ethereal and illusory. They were stacked on top of each other, as if countless peoples voices were combined together, as if they came from another world. Yelbus expression changed from calm to grim, and from grim to ashen. The change was so fast that nurheka was at a loss. The witch God is summoning me Wei Yuan? Yelb transformed into a black light and charged out of the palace, instantly disappearing into the night. Wei Yuan? Nurhekas brows were tightly locked together, and he was at a loss. The officials and generals in the hall looked at each other, confused. What had Wei Yuan done to make National advisor yelbu so angry? Ten thousand miles away from Yan city, in the capital of the Kang Kingdom, a dark light also broke through the sky and rapidly headed northeast. As dawn approached, Nangong qianrou led 10000 heavy cavalrymen and finally arrived at the location designated by Wei Yuan. This was a Valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, with streams flowing. Nangong qianrou ordered the cavalrymen to rest and recuperate. Along the way, she had strictly followed Wei Yuans rules: rest every ten miles, brush the horses nose and mouth, and feed every thirty miles. A pot of vegetable soup was boiling over the bonfire. The grain was plundered from the villages along the way, and the vegetables were brought by herself. Speaking of this, Nangong qianrou thought of the b * tch who fought for his favor. Before the Army set out, Xu Qi an gave Wei Yuan a plan. Dry the vegetables, roast them, squeeze out all the water, and seal them with sausages. Every soldier carried a kilogram of dehydrated vegetables with them. They were not heavy, but after being soaked in water, the amount was sufficient. A handful of coarse salt was sprinkled on them, and the taste was touching. Nangong qianrou drank the vegetable soup and used her hand to grab the rice grains. While eating, she pondered over the reason why her foster father had asked her to leave the Army. The direction Wei Yuan gave them was South, in the opposite direction of the Army. Nangong qianrou vaguely realized that her foster father had spent so much effort in designing and forging these ten thousand sets of heavy cavalry armor for some other purpose. Therefore, he had to leave the Army. His foster fathers idea was to try his best not to let this heavy cavalry suffer heavy losses. But what was the point? Just as Nangong qianrou was thinking this, she suddenly heard a voice from behind her. You .. He turned his head abruptly and saw an ordinary-looking sorcerer in white standing behind him. This white-robed sorcerer had the typical gentle facial features of a central Plainsman. His features were neither sharp nor angular, his eyes were not deep, and his lips were rather thick. He gave off a simple and honest impression. Nangong qianrou jumped up reflexively like an Antelope and quickly pulled away from him. She took out her saber and shouted, Who are you? The heavy cavalrymen threw down their bowls, drew out their sabers, and mounted their horses. Their movements were Swift, showing their high military discipline. We The white-robed Warlock said unhurriedly. Who are you? Nangong qianrou shouted again. The fact that this white-robed magician had appeared behind him without a sound meant that his cultivation base was definitely higher than yang qianhuans. . Im late . The white-robed sorcerer said. After a while, he finally finished his sentence, Im done. You guys are late? Nangong qianrou finally understood what the other party was saying and asked in surprise, You were waiting for me? Did foster father ask you to come? The white-robed sorcerer nodded. Nangong qianrou heaved a sigh of relief and quickly asked, Who are you? Whats the arrangement for foster father to send us to you? The white-robed sorcerer looked at him calmly and said in a calm tone, lm a supervisor Nangong qianrous expression changed. Supervisor? He was a supervisor? No, how could he be a supervisor? its not like I havent seen a supervisor before Wait, it might not be the supervisors main body, it could also be a clone. Thats right, this would explain why I didnt notice him when he appeared behind me What is foster father thinking by letting us see the supervisor? Nangong qianrou took a deep breath and bowed to show her respect to the supervisor. Then, she heard the white-robed sorcerer say, The second disciple! The second disciple? Nangong qianrou was stunned at first, but she quickly reacted, Youre the supervisors second disciple? The white-robed sorcerer smiled and nodded calmly. . Nangong qianrous face kept twitching. What are foster fathers plans? he asked, suppressing his anger. . The white-robed Warlock said in. deep voice. Then, he fell into silence. Nangong qianrou wasnt in a hurry after what had just happened. She waited patiently and tried to recall the identity of this Warlock. The supervisors second disciple was always outside, so Nangong qianrou had only heard of him but had never seen him. He didnt expect to meet him today. This second disciple, en, could only be said to be worthy of being the supervisors disciple. Ten minutes later, the white-robed sorcerer finally managed to squeeze out the second half of his sentence... I dont know! I dont know Nangong qianrous face was already somewhat sinister. The white-robed sorcerer smiled at Nangong qianrou unconsciously. As the sun rose, the Golden-red rays of the morning sun shone on the surface of the ocean, rippling with layers of scattered golden light. On the top of Mount Jing, on the tall sentry post. A Sentry wearing a goat fur coat and a winter hat yawned. He took off the water bag at his waist and took a sip of goat milk wine. In the beginning of autumn, the weather in Mount Jing changed sharply. The salty and wet sea wind blew on the face, like a very thin knife, scratching the skin bit by bit, making it dry and rough. The Sentry looked at the tall altar in the distance. He could vaguely see two blurry statues. They had been standing for more than a thousand years. To mortals who lived for less than sixty years, these two statues seemed to have existed since ancient times and were unchanging. Hey, hey, its time to wake up. Its almost time to change shifts. The Sentry who was drinking the horse milk woke up his companion with a kick. His companion rubbed his eyes and woke up with dark circles under his eyes. He yawned and said lazily, Fuzzer, I heard that the situation in the North is very good. I really want to go to the battlefield and get military merits. I can be promoted and I can also rob money. This way, I will have money to marry a wife. Futzle took another sip of the goat milk wine and shrugged. stupid. If you can go to the battlefield, why do you need to spend money to get a wife? isnt it more enjoyable to just snatch eight or ten barbarian women back? The Barbarian women are fiercer than Tigers and wolves, his companion sneered.Do you think the meat in your crotch is enough for them to eat? Youre just trying to show off your power on a female sheep. You bastard, what did the ewes do wrong that you have to treat them like this? Said frzell. Suddenly, he was stunned. He rubbed his eyes as if he was seeing things. On the shimmering surface of the sea, at the end of the horizon, a huge warship appeared. Then, two, three, five A total of twenty warships in a triangular formation rode the wind and waves as they sailed over. The flag on the warship fluttered. On the bow of the warship in front, a figure in green stood with his hands behind his back. His clothes fluttered in the wind as he looked calmly at Jing mountain. Wuwu The horn sounded from the Sentry post and spread throughout the entire Jing mountain, as well as Jing Mountain City, which was built by the mountain, a magnificent city where high-ranked Magi gathered. [ PS: the next chapter will be hard to write. Not only will I have to write about the war scene, but Ill also have to write about the battle scene between experts. I think Ill be stuck until my mind explodes. ] Ill give you guys a heads up first. If you dont update at night, that means youre stuck.. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Commendable courage (1) Chapter 940: Commendable courage (1) Translator: 549690339 The desolate sound of the horn sDread through the mountains and fields. waking up the sleeping city. As the headquarters of the wizard God religion, Jing Mountain City had a population of nearly 500000. The city was filled with cultivators who followed the Wizard system. There were only 25000 defenders, which was too weak for a city with a population of 500000. This wasnt because the witchcraft religion didnt have enough troops. It was because they didnt need it. This was the headquarters of the wizard God religion. There were wizard god sculptures, first rank great Wizards, and many experts who walked the Wizard system. There were also large scale martial artists. It was not an overstatement to say that Jingshan citys defense and overall strength were not inferior to great Feng capital. The 20 thousand troops that were stationed in the barracks in the city swarmed out. 6000 cavalrymen and 14 thousand infantrymen, from the generals to the soldiers, were all at a loss. Who was so bold as to attack Jingshan city? According to the history books, ever since the witch God religion was born in the northeast and started spreading its religion, there had never been a war in Jingshan city. The 20,000-strong Army followed the road opened up, bypassed the peak of Mount Jing, and arrived at the seaside in the dust. Beams of black light flew up from the city like dense meteors. They flew past the peaks of Mount Jing and landed on the coast. With Nalan Yan as the leader, the Wizards looked into the distance and saw 20 huge warships Breaking the Waves. Nalan Yan was eight feet tall, and his thick beard covered half of his face. His brown hair was naturally curly, and he was a dual cultivator. This city Lord was a peak fourth stage wizard and also a peak fourth stage martial artist. He was only half a step away from crossing the threshold of immortal and mortal and becoming a third stage expert with a long life. Nalan Yan also had another identity. The witchcraft cult had three spiritual wisdom sorcerers (third level), one grand sorcerer (first level), and the three spiritual wisdom sorcerers were the Imperial preceptors of the Three Kingdoms, Jing, Kang, and Yan. They were not usually at the headquarters. The Grand Wizard, on the other hand, was addicted to herding sheep, living a carefree life. The Lord of Jingshan city was originally a second -grade rain master. However, during the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the second-grade rain master was lured deep into the enemys territory by Wei Yuan and killed by the Buddhist Arhat. Nalan Yan was the son of that grade two rain master. The sun rose, and the golden light rippled on the surface of the sea. Nalan Yan squinted his eyes and looked deeply at the blue dress on the bow of the ship, and suddenly revealed a cold smile. Other than the Magi and the guards, there were also some people with varying levels of cultivation. However, they were definitely not lacking in experts. After a short while, they arrived at the shore, but they did not approach, and instead watched from afar. These martial artists were the lone cultivators of Jingshan city. In Da Fengs words, they were people of the Jianghu. Thats the great Fengs warship . thats Wei Yuan, right? that green robe matches the legend of Wei Yuan. as expected of the war god. I heard that the DA Feng Army he led met with strong resistance in the Yan Kingdom. At that time. I thought that Wei Yuan was just so-so Who wouldve thought that he would directly break through from the surface of the sea? But this is also seeking death, isnt it? Wei Yuans move is brilliant, but the witchcraft religion has no flaws. The Jianghu Wanderers were talking with relaxed expressions. They even smiled. It was reasonable for them to be so relaxed. The main altar of the witch God religion was located in Jing Mountain City, which was adjacent to the vast ocean. It was surrounded and protected by the Yan, Jing and Kang kingdoms. For thousands of years, it was the most powerful force in the Central Plains, the North, and even the Buddhist sect in the nine prefectures. However, there was once when he came to the witchcraft cults headquarters. Not even once. Why? Dont people know how to build ships and cross the sea? Because of one word-rain master! On the cliff of Mount Jing, the Grand Wizard salen AGU, who was draped in a linen robe and holding a lamb in his arms, looked down at the approaching warship. His long linen robe fluttered, and a glass-colored energy rippled around his body, extending to the surrounding environment. Gradually, he seemed to have become one with heaven and earth. This breath was like a rolling snowball, getting bigger and bigger, turning into a terrifying storm. All of a sudden, a strong wind blew over the calm sea. The blue sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. The waves surged and rose higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, the calm coastal waters were shrouded in a storm. The twenty warships were huge, but in the face of the force of nature, they seemed fragile and small. They were like small boats that bobbed up and down with the waves. Sometimes, the entire ship would be thrown up and then smashed down heavily, causing huge waves. On the deck, the cannons and ballistae were tipped over, and some were thrown out, crashing into the ocean. Crew members and sailors held on tightly to everything around them to avoid falling into the ocean or dying to the mast, cannon, and other hard objects. The soldiers in the cabin were even worse off. They would sometimes roll to the left, sometimes to the right, and sometimes be thrown high up and heavily fall. Because of the large number of people, hundreds of soldiers died in this large-scale chaos. And all of this was not worth mentioning at all to the fate that they were about to encounter. Their fate was to be swallowed by the wild waves at any time. Second-grade Wizards were known as rain Masters. In ancient times, the weather was unpredictable. During the drought, the human tribes in the northeast would offer sacrifices to the witchcraft religion and beg for their help. The sorcerers collected the offerings, set up a ceremony, and prayed for rain to the heavens. The host of the ceremony was usually a rank two wizard. In other words, only a rank two wizard was qualified to host the ceremony, which was why rank two wizards were called rain Masters. In fact, praying for rain was only one of the methods a rank two wizard could use to materialize.. Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Commendable gallance_2 Chapter 941: Commendable gallance_2 The core ability of a rank two wizard was to borrow a part of the power of heaven and earth through the connection between ones body and heaven and earth. Therefore, with a Rank 2 Magus in charge of the headquarters, any enemy who tried to cross the sea would only be seeking death. The Wizards and the guards looked at this scene with ease. The DA Feng warship was like a duckweed in the rain, in danger. As for those martial artists, they laughed without restraint. Are they here to fight a war? No, hes here to die. so thats all Wei Yuan can do? Ive heard that hes so powerful. Is that all youve got? Heh, daring to cross the sea and kill your way to the headquarters, thats not bad. the battleships are full of military equipment-mounted crossbows, cannons, and high-quality armor and sabers. After the great Feng fleet is destroyed, well go into the sea to salvage and make a fortune. At this moment, a huge tide that covered the sky and the sun surged up from the turbulent sea. The waves were like the snow mountains in Jade City, and the sound was like thunder as they pushed towards the great Feng fleet. After accumulating power for a long time, he finally launched his killing move. There was no fleet in the world that could survive a tsunami like the Great Wall, even if the warships were engraved with arrays. How could a mere formation compete with the power of nature? Aoho The heavens and earth resounded with resounding roars. In everyones eyes, the tide that should have been destructive seemed to have frozen for a few seconds. Then, it disintegrated and collapsed with a rumble, as if it had lost the power to support itself. Even though the tsunami that was taller than the city wall and longer did not come crashing down, the power formed by its collapse still nearly capsized the twenty warships. On the shore, the experts, troops, and sorcerers of the witchcraft religion looked toward the source of the sound with a slight change in their expressions. They saw thick, scale-covered bodies protruding from the surface of the sea. The flood Dragon Tribe of the demons of the North! Descendants of fiendgods, flood Dragons. When a flood Dragon comes ashore, it is called a walking flood Dragon, and when it enters the water, it is also called a mermaid. We are natural tyrants of the water. We can control water spirits, stir up waves, and calm storms. As far as the eye could see, the flood Dragons were riding the wind and Breaking the Waves. The loud roars reverberated in the air. There were more than a hundred flood Dragons, and almost all of the flood Dragon Tribe had come out. The rough sea suddenly became much more docile, but it was not completely calm. The pitter-patter storm turned into the regular light rain. The two forces that controlled the water spirits had reached a delicate balance. flood Dragon, its the monster race from the North. no wonder Wei Yuan dared to cross the sea. He had the help of the flood Dragon. Nalan Yans face darkened as he said, No surprise. He wouldnt have come if he wasnt confident. Tell the Army to retreat. Once the Feng Army comes ashore, well immediately stop them. As soon as the order was given, a muffled sound came from the sea. A few seconds later, a deep pit was blasted out of the beach not far from them, and shrapnel and shock waves swept in all directions. More and more cannonballs were fired at the guards and Wizards on the shore. Retreat, retreat immediately! A general roared and waved the flag, ordering the soldiers to retreat. As soon as he finished shouting, a Cannonball happened to land beside him. With a boom , the flame expanded and the general was blown away. He was not dead yet, but his skin of copper and bones of iron were broken on the spot, and he was seriously injured. This was the reason why Nalan Yan asked the Army to retreat. Da Fengs warships were equipped with cannons and ballistae, which were powerful, had a long range, and had a large number of them. The only outcome of defending the coast was to be bombarded to death. They had thought that the Grand Wizards magic could wipe out all the battleships. Now that the flood Dragon Tribe had joined the battle, the wizard God religion had lost this advantage. The best way to deal with this was to retreat and then use the mountain roads and forests of Jingshan city to defend. This mission could only be completed with the lives of the defending troops. The battlefield was the home field of the Wizards. Unfortunately, this was not a battlefield, but a wizards base camp. The most terrifying corpse soldier tactic was directly gone. Most importantly, even if a large number of undead soldiers could be gathered with the intensity of the war, these undead soldiers were probably all people of Jingshan city This was the worst plan. As for the best plan, it was actually very simple in Nalan Yans opinion. As long as the Grand Wizard made a move and killed Xi Qingyi on the spot, the great Feng Army would be without a leader, and their combat power would be reduced by half. Wei Yuan was an ordinary man who had lost his cultivation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Cannonballs smashed onto the shore and crossbow bolts sneaked into the ground, causing huge casualties among the witchcraft cults Army. The scene fell into chaos. The DA Feng warship was like a hot knife through butter as it approached the shore. At the bow of the ship, the green-robed man stood proudly. His gaze was not on the people on the shore, but on the peak of Mount Jing, where the figure in the linen robe was. Alone on the cliff, the sun was bright and the wind was gentle. One person was in the middle of a vast ocean, dark clouds gathered and the waves surged. The world seemed to have been divided into two distinct halves. The two pairs of gentle eyes met in the air. At this moment, a dark light came from the southwest and stopped above the witchcraft cult. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent dozens of cannonballs flying. Elder yelb The Magi heaved a sigh of relief. They could not use their curses and corpse controlling spells on the DA Feng Army from a distance, and those who were not good at defense could not even block the cannon fire. The fifth stage congratulatory gift and the fourth stage dream wizard could summon the heroic spirit of a warrior and transform him into a martial artist with unparalleled killing power. However, this was meaningless, because there would definitely be more high-ranked martial artists on Da Fengs warship. He was a true martial artist. It wasnt that Wizards werent strong enough. On the contrary, Wizards had treacherous methods and were invincible on the battlefield. However, the current situation made Wizards seem to have lost most of their strengths. During the Shanhai Pass battle, many of them lost inexplicably. Many people still didnt understand why they lost. But now, the appearance of a third stage wizard was enough to make up for all his shortcomings. There was an insurmountable gap between the third and fourth stage. Yierbu stood in mid-air, looking at the large green-robed figure on the flagship. He frowned, took out three copper coins, and performed a divination for himself.Good luck! He immediately felt relieved and ordered loudly, retreat. Spread out and guard the main road and the forest. Every 100 people will form a team, and each team will have a wizard. After giving the order, yelb put away the copper coin and quickly formed a series of hand seals with both hands. A shadow that wasnt real enough was summoned in the air and solidified above his head. The blood Qi around yelbus body surged, and his muscles tore his robe apart as he transformed into a giant several Zhang tall. The giant rode on the black light and shot toward the flagship and Wei Yuan. On the deck, the soldiers turned their cannons and ballistae in an attempt to stop ILB. The cannons and crossbow arrows smashed into his body and shattered his bones. In front of a rank-3 martial artist, cannonballs and crossbow arrows could not hurt him at all. At this moment, the anticipation and joy of the witchcraft cult formed a sharp contrast with the worry and anger of the DA Feng military. The aura of a rank-3 martial artist was like a tidal wave or a storm. His green robes fluttered in the wind, and all the pressure seemed to be concentrated on Wei Yuan. The man with white sideburns and eyes that contained the vicissitudes of life finally raised his hand gently. He grabbed the giants neck. His five fingers suddenly exerted force, and with a bang, the illusory figure above the giant ELBs head exploded. Your courage is commendable! Wei Yuan smiled warmly. [ PS: although I complain that Im not good at writing about fighting, Im still comparing myself to those veteran gods who have been writing fighting professionally for more than ten years. There are specializations in every profession.. ] Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Does it hurt?(l) Chapter 942: Does it hurt?(l) Translator: 549690339 Kacha! The sound of bones being crushed came from ILBs neck. In that instant, ILB broke his own finger, turning it into a twisted, Scarlet rune mixed with blood. One by one, twisted, Scarlet runes covered Wei Yuan and seeped into his body. This wasnt a physical attack. A warriors skin and bones couldnt block it. This was a wizards curse. There were two forms of killing curses. The first was to obtain the targets blood, hair, or even clothes and items, and use them as a medium to launch the Killing Curse. When one reached the third stage realm, they could cast curses from a distance without any medium, but the effect would be greatly reduced. The other form was to use ones own flesh and blood as the price to curse the target. The premise of this form was that the enemy had caused damage to you. The blood-colored talisman corroded Wei Yuans primordial spirit, wearing down his qi and blood, causing him to stagnate for a short while. However, in the next second, all the negative states were destroyed by the martial artists powerful Qi. However, this one second was enough for yelb. He crushed a compass magic artifact and his figure suddenly disappeared. He reappeared in the air thousands of feet away and summoned the shadow of a bird. Its sharp claws grabbed his shoulders and quickly fled in the direction of Mount Jing. The injured yelbu chose to summon the soul of a bird-type demonic beast to help him escape. Bursts of blood-red light rose from yelbus body, healing injuries that could be considered fatal to low-ranked cultivators. A rank-9 blood Spirits ability to stimulate vitality would have a qualitative leap at high ranks. It was not much worse than a martial artists limb regeneration. The only difference was that the former consumed more spiritual power. On the other hand, martial artists didnt need to pay too much of a price to regrow their limbs, because this was the innate talent of martial artists with undying bodies. It was not easy to kill a rank-3 expert. No matter what system, a rank-3 expert had already transcended mortals. The troops of the witchcraft cult and the DA Feng Army on the ships were dumbfounded. Zhang Kaitai and Jin Gong were in tears. Other than a few of his trusted subordinates, most of them didnt know how powerful Wei Yuan was. He was the one who had planned and led the Buddhist experts in the secret battles against the top experts of the demon barbarian tribe, the Gu clan, and the witch God sect. In a direct confrontation on the battlefield, he was well-prepared and almost never made a move. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Wei Yuan destroyed his own cultivation for some reason. Like a tiger that cut off his own claws and teeth, he was willing to live in the Imperial court as a mortal. No one remembered the glory of this peak warrior. Twenty-one years later, he finally revealed his invincible edge again. The soldiers who didnt know the truth only felt that their past understanding had been subverted. At first, they were in disbelief, and then they were filled with ecstasy like the tide under their feet. This was the great honor of the military God. This is our great God of War. Since they had fought their way to the witchcraft cults headquarters, it was impossible for it to be a childs play. Compared to the cheers and encouragements of the DA Feng soldiers, the shamans and the vagrants of the pugilistic world in the witchcraft cults camp felt their scalps go numb. It wasnt just elder Elbu and the spiritual wisdom Wizards who were forced to retreat in one move. They had a premonition that this battle would be far worse and more terrifying than they had imagined. The overall strength of the witch God religions headquarters was definitely not weaker than the great Feng capital. Although Wei Yuan had built up his reputation in the Shanhai Pass battle, no one believed that he could really pose a threat to Jingshan city. At most, a piece of flesh would be bitten off. It would hurt, but not unbearable. Da Fengs Army came with a menacing momentum, but there was no pinnacle expert. How could they threaten the headquarters of the wizard God religion? And now, this Great War god was also an incredibly powerful expert. The illusionary bird grabbed Elbu and swept across the ocean, passing through the forest, and landed on the cliff, next to the Grand Wizard, salen AGU. It was also at this moment that the Imperial advisor of the Kang Kingdom, the Wu Da Pagoda, finally arrived. Riding on a black light, he flew towards the peak with a clear target. Other than the Imperial advisor of the Jing Kingdom, who was in the North and had a fierce battle with Zhu Jiu, all the top mages of the witchcraft cult were gathered. This made the Wizards and guards who had already withdrawn from the range of the artillery feel relieved, and also made the Jianghu people in the northeast feel more at ease. Charge into Jingshan city and massacre the entire city! Wei Yuan ordered. It was still a massacre. War would shake fate, and slaughter would weaken fate. Massacre the city! Massacre the city! Massacre the city The roars of the soldiers of Da Feng reverberated on the surface of the sea, and their momentum was like a rainbow. Ever since the witchcraft religion had been established, no army had ever come to Jingshan city in the past thousand years, let alone massacring the entire city. They were going to be the first in history! Yang Zhongyuan and the countrys prestige. The warship slowly approached the shore, and the heavy footboards hit the beach. The infantrymen, armed with sabers, crossbows, or muskets, were the first to rush down from the deck and guard the surroundings. After that, the cavalrymen led their horses and galloped off the ship. Finally, the artillery pushed the cannons and the ballistae to land along the pedals. Swish Swish Swish . As soon as the DA Feng Army disembarked, the archers lying in ambush in the forest immediately attacked. ding! Ding! most of the arrows were blocked by the shields made of fine iron. A small number of arrows shot by the experts pierced through the shields and took the lives of soldiers one after another. With a flick of his thumb, the Golden gong Zhang Tai unsheathed his sword and slashed out a brilliant sword light, cutting the rain of arrows in half. He then disappeared from where he was. Immediately after, screams came from the forest near the beach. This fourth -level master, who had once beaten Chu Yuanyou to a pulp, was like a Wolf in a flock of sheep, killing everyone.. Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Does it hurt (2) Chapter 943: Does it hurt (2) Translator: 549690339 The experts of the great Feng Army charged into the dense forest one after another, buying time for the Army to disembark. The flames of war started from the coast and spread all the way to Jing mountain, spreading to the main altar, Jing Mountain City, not far away. Salen AGU looked ahead at the blue-robed figure floating in the air. He stroked the Lamb in his arms and laughed. Twenty years ago, I once declared that twenty years later, great Feng will have a valiant and unparalleled martial artist. 1 thought you were a hero with short breath. I didnt expect you to keep a low profile. Let me see if youre a rank-2 or a rank-I. Yelbu, the crow Pagoda, you two test him out. The two rank 3 sorcerers from the wizard God religion did not hesitate or fear. They each summoned a heroic soul. Yelb was still the same heroic soul as before. He took the power of the heroic soul and transformed into a giant. On the top of the pagoda was a ferocious-looking monk with a brawny bald head and muscles. He was a Buddhist Vajra. Every wizard would try their best to kill the Masters of various major systems to establish karma and summon their heroic souls. This would enrich their means of fighting against enemies. When facing different enemies, they could summon heroic souls of different systems to restrain the other party. However, if the other party was a warrior, the Wizards would be decisive and summon the warriors heroic soul without hesitation. Only a warrior could defeat a warrior. Only martial artists could take a beating from martial artists. The crow scout Pagoda had summoned a third-grade Vajra realm martial artist. He was also a martial artist, and his physical defense was far superior. After the summoning, the two Imperial advisors raised their hands and pointed their palms at Wei Yuan. Die! Space curse! Wei Yuans body froze for a moment, as if his body had been invaded by some kind of power. The two high-ranked Wizards took the opportunity to attack from the left and right. At this moment, they were like two immortal martial artists. Bang! Bang! With two loud bangs, yelbu and the crow Pagoda were sent flying, and the shadow above them dissipated. Wei Yuan didnt try to pursue them. He didnt think that he could kill two rank threes so quickly in front of a rank one great wizard. Every realm of a martial artist is achieved step by step. Youre only borrowing power and defense, so youre just for show. In front of a martial artist of a higher rank, he cant even withstand a single blow. Wei Yuan shook his head. Salen AGU waved his hand and sent the two wizards off. He looked at Wei Yuan and said with admiration, Ive touched the threshold of the daomerge. Its just that my qi and blood are a bit weak. Well, if Im not wrong, you should have turned your original qi and blood into blood pills and kept them. In the past twenty years, your realm has improved, but your body and Qi are still at the third stage. Ill give you another two to three years to get used to it, and youll be able to step into rank-2 smoothly. How did you manage to hide it from yuanjing? Ive been content with my life for the first ten years, Wei Yuan replied calmly. rve Deen Dorea ror cne next ten years, so Ive aeuaea to cultivate again. ?rnus, 1 found a supervisor to help me block the heavenly secrets. However, yuan jing still managed to detect it. Destruction before establishment, not bad. Salen AGU nodded. you must be very angry. If you hadnt destroyed your own cultivation, you wouldnt have died here today. Wei Yuan looked in the direction of the valley, at the towering altar, and announced in a calm voice, lm going to seal the Sorcerer God. He took a step forward, and it was a thousand feet. With the second step, he would be able to reach the altar in the valley. Wei Yuan took a second step and returned to salen AGU. Time seemed to have been reset. The Grand Wizard smiled. Ive already assimilated with this world. Youll never be able to reach the altar even if you walk for your entire life. The Grand Wizard raised his hand and pressed it down. In an instant, the power of the entire world seemed to be pressing down on Wei Yuan, causing his bones to crack and the divine light on his body to be blocked. A Grand Wizard! He was able to use the power of heaven and earth for his own use and control the power of nature. He was like the ruler of the world and was unrivaled. This was the first grade. Wei Yuan withstood the terrifying pressure and threw dozens of punches in an instant, but all of them missed. However, salen AGU did not Dodge at all. It was Wei Yuans own fist that dodged his opponents. Interesting! Wei Yuans lips curled up. He stopped punching, put his palms together, and thrust forward. Then, with a strong tear, it was as if an invisible curtain had been torn apart, and heaven and earth returned to heaven and earth. Salen AGU frowned. I forgot to tell you that the intent I comprehended when I was at rank-4 is called breaking arrays. Wei Yuan smiled warmly, After the daomerge, theres nothing in this world that can trap me. Before Wei Yuan could harvest the fruit of breaking the spell of the Grand Wizard, a shadow that was not real enough descended and condensed above alun and AGUs head. Then, the first rank Grand Wizard punched Wei Yuan and sent him flying. BOOM! Wei Yuan crashed into the ocean, creating a huge wave that was a thousand feet tall. Salen AGU stood at the peak of the mountain and looked down at Wei Yuan, who had emerged from the sea. He stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly, More than a thousand years ago, a King of the great Zhou, a second rank martial artist, traversed hundreds of li like you and fought his way to the fire countrys capital. At that time, God of sorcerer had been sealed by the Confucius Saint and couldnt attack. The one who truly destroyed him was me. Do you think youre stronger than the king of the great Zhou Dynasty? The method of summoning heroic souls was the core ability of the fifth stage congratulatory ceremony, but the fifth stage congratulatory ceremony could only summon the heroic souls of the ancestors. At high ranks, this ability would undergo a transformation. Other than ancestors, one could also summon the heroic souls of people who had karma with them, including but not limited to friends, enemies, and defeated opponents that they had killed. In theory, salen AGU could even summon the heroic soul of the first jianzheng, because he was his disciple. But it had never succeeded, and the current supervisor erased this possibility. Wei Yuan flew up into the sky, turned around, and pounced down again. Salen AGUs right hand stretched out of his linen robe, and he threw a punch in the air. Buzzzzzz! The soldiers of both sides who were fighting in the distance saw a spectacular scene. A huge ripple that seemed to sweep across the world suddenly bloomed on the peak of Mount Jing. The ripple swept across the mountain, turning the forest into dust.lt swept across the ocean, causing the waves to rise hundreds of meters high. The cliff under salen AGUs feet creaked and cracked. A few seconds later, the entire cliff collapsed, and rocks rolled down and fell into the sea. The ground beneath his feet quickly collapsed, but salen AGU did not move an inch. He slowly clenched his left fist. As he punched, Wei Yuan felt as if the entire world was against him. The vast and unstoppable power of heaven and earth was integrated into his fist. Clang! The fist landed on Wei Yuans chest, and the divine light around his body shattered like glass. Wei Yuans ribs were shattered by the punch, and he inevitably spat out blood. Salen AGU waved his hand and drew some fresh blood. He smeared it on his palm and aimed it at Wei Yuan. Die! Beside him, yelbu and the crow tower did the same thing. They took a small amount of Wei Yuans blood and cast a Killing Curse.Die! A Grand Wizard and two spiritualists cast a Killing Curse on Wei Yuan at the same time. Bang Bang Bang Wei Yuans body was cracking and blood was spurting out of his pores. At this moment, he seemed to be enduring unimaginable pain, so much so that the war god Dafeng, who had once dominated the battlefield and remained calm in the face of thousands of soldiers, let out an inhuman roar of pain. Salen AGU appeared on top of Wei Yuans head and clenched his fist. The Prince of great Zhous heroic soul clenched his fist at the same time. A muffled explosion sounded between his fingers, as if he had grabbed the air. Salen AGU pulled his right arm back and punched at Wei Yuans head after gathering his strength. At this critical moment, a martial artists instinct for danger gave Wei Yuan a hint of clarity. He made a rather crucial life-saving move-lean back! The fist pierced through his chest and came out from his back, along with his flesh and a small part of his spine. In the past 2000 years, you are one of the most talented people I have ever seen. The great ancestor and the martial arts Grandmaster were all inferior to you. Its a pity to kill you. Salen AGUs arms grew thicker and his muscles expanded. He was about to crack Wei Yuans body when his Qi suddenly leaked out like a tide. The Princes apparition flickered a few times before it disappeared. Salen AGU, the Grand Wizard of the wizard God religion and one of the few first rank experts in the nine regions, lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the simple carving knife stuck in his chest. It hurts! Wei Yuan smiled warmly.. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: Wei Yuan’s trump card (1) Chapter 944: Wei Yuans trump card (1) Translator: 549690339 As the carving knite pierced his heart, salen AGU couldnt help but let out a shrill roar. It was as if he was suffering from the Hellfire. His voice was shrill and desolate. With the great wizards ability to keep everything under control, he must have done a divination before the battle, right? If it wasnt for the supervisor who helped me block the carving knife and conceal the secrets of heaven, it would be almost impossible to plot against the Grand Wizard. Warlocks are born from Wizards, and only warlocks can deal with the divination of Wizards. Without the help of a supervisor, its too difficult to beat you. Wei Yuans carving knife slowly pierced into salen AGUs heart, causing the spirit energy in his body to flow out crazily. Under the corrosion of the knife, his bodys functions were quickly destroyed. In just two to three seconds, salen AGU had aged twenty years. He looked withered and would die at any time. The situation was suddenly reversed. The two tier three spiritual wisdom Masters expressions changed drastically, and they tacitly made the same response. They aimed their palms at salen AGU and Wei Yuan. His left palm glowed red, stimulating salen AGUs vitality to resist the erosion of the Confucian saints carving knife. His right palm launched a Killing Curse at Wei Yuan. Hmph! Wei Yuan stretched out his left hand and wrapped it around the Grand Wizards neck. He pulled out a carving knife with his right hand and stabbed it into salen AGUs head from the side. First, he would use the power of the carving knife to wear down the functions of the body, making it impossible for it to resist. Then, he would use the carving knife to destroy the primordial spirit of the other party, completely obliterating the soul of this first rank Grand Wizard. At that moment, a sword light flashed. pfft! Blood splattered everywhere as Wei Yuan looked at his severed arm in shock. The arm that had been cut off, along with the Confucian saints carving knife, was held in one hand. It was an arm with golden and black light intertwining.Salen AGU extended his arm from the center of his brows. Wei Yuan furrowed his brows and retreated without hesitation. He stood in the air and observed salen AGU. Kacha Kacha Flesh and blood interwove and wriggled, and bones were regenerated. A new arm was formed. Hu! Wei Yuan let out a breath. The protective divine light once again covered his body, turning him into a man with copper skin and iron bones. Wei Yuans arm had been cut off not because his defense was weak, but because he had pretended to be weak and was cursed by three high-ranked Wizards using his blood as a medium. Wei Yuan had been seriously injured on the spot, and his body, which martial artists were proud of, had been broken. Then, he seized the opportunity and attacked the Grand Wizard salen AGU with the Confucian Saint carving knife. This series of actions showed that he was weak, but also took advantage of the fleeting opportunity, not allowing Wei Yuan to recover his iron bones. He just didnt expect that the other party also had a trick up his sleeve. A man in a dragon robe slowly emerged from salen AGUs body. He had regular facial features, thick eyebrows, and a pair of eyes filled with deep malice. Upon closer inspection, the Dragon-robed mans body was as flawless as Jade. Golden and black light intertwined on the surface of his body, making him look both sacred and evil. The sun god! The previous emperor, Jean d arc! I know that you, Wei Yuan, are good at scheming. Since you dared to attack Jingshan city, you must have something to rely on. Youve played with me for so long, and Ive played with you for so long. We just want to see what cards the other party has. Salen AGU smiled. the Confucian Saint carving knife. I didnt expect you to be able to use it. Tsk, tsk. Wei Yuan, youre actually a person who cares about the common people. His body glowed with a blood-red light and the flesh on his chest wriggled. In an instant, he was back to normal and the wrinkles on his skin faded. However, the aura of this first rank Grand Wizard had weakened a lot. Just like how Wei Yuans vitality had fallen below peak rank-3. Kachaa, kachaa The Dragon-robed man refined Wei Yuans arm into pure qi and blood, then opened his mouth and absorbed it. The taste isnt bad. Im sure your qi and blood are even better. The man in the Dragon robe laughed as he held the blade in his palm. A thick, dirty liquid gushed out, eroding the blade bit by bit and obliterating its spirituality. It was just like how the earth sects Dao chief had briefly contaminated the spirit of the National Sword. Wei Yuan looked at him deeply, his eyes filled with sorrow and disappointment. He sighed, So its you, it really is you! Emperor Zhen de laughed and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cruel and sinister smile. He looked at the Confucian saints carving knife that was covered by the thick black liquid and said, I need some time to seal it, and you need some time to recover. For the sake of our twenty years of friendship, you can ask whatever you want. Salen AGU did not object. His injuries were more severe than Wei Yuans. The human broker organization controlled by ping Yuanbo is working for you, right? Wei Yuan said. Emperor Zhen de nodded and sneered. you claim to be serving the country and its people. But if you had not kept pushing uncle Ping Yuan, I would not have tried to get rid of him. The massacre of the Chuzhou City might not have happened. and then allow you to continue to eat away at the lives of innocent people? Wei Yuan took out a porcelain bottle, popped the cork open, and poured all the Qi replenishing pills into his mouth. A few seconds later, his face regained its color and he said with a sigh, When did you become like this? The Dragon-robed man smiled hideously and said, in the 26th year of the Jean d arc, the earth sects Dao chief contaminated me. Pausing for a while, he looked at the battle in the distance and slowly said, My body has always been weak, and those miraculous pills that can resurrect people and regrow flesh and bones dont have much effect on me. A countrys ruler, with luck attached to his body, could actually live for a long time. In the past, I didnt think there was anything good about longevity. Birth, aging, illness, and death are all natural laws. However, as I grew older, I began to fear death and yearn for longevity. But even a Confucian Saint cant resist the rules of heaven and earth, let alone me.. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Wei Yuan’s trump card (2) Chapter 945: Wei Yuans trump card (2) Translator: 549690339 It was only in the 26th year of the Jean d arc that the earth sects Dao chief corrupted me. He told me that the king of the human world could not live forever, and even the Supreme-grade could not change this ending. But he can make me live longer, far longer than a normal King. at that time, my body was getting weaker and weaker. I couldnt resist his temptation, so I agreed. So, in the 26th year of the Jean d arc, you ate King Huai? Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes. Emperor Zhen des face was filled with extreme evil as he shook his head, No, its assimilation. I refined his soul and took over his memories. He is me, and I am him. This is one of the mysteries of Yi Qi turning San Qing. If its just possession, the body and primordial spirit are not compatible, and there will be endless consequences. Its equivalent to cutting off the path of cultivation. Why would I do such a thing? its a pity that Im not a member of the Orthodox Dao sect. Even with the help of the Dao chief of the earth sect, after I forcefully refined King Huais primordial spirit, my main soul was still incomplete. Without the help of the second-grade Dao chief of the earth sect, he would not have been able to perform the Yi Qi turning San Qing technique. What about yuan jing? was he also swallowed by you then? Wei Yuan asked after some thought. Emperor Zhen de shook his head and said, The two of them should have assimilated with me at that time, but Ive said that after refining King Huais soul, my primary soul was unable to repair the part of my soul that was separated from me, and it was incomplete. Under such circumstances, how can I devour the yuanjing? He could only change his plan and have the earth sects Dao chief use the Daoist bewitching technique to erase yuan jings memory. Then, he planted the seed of demonic thoughts in his sea of consciousness. As for me, after making all the preparations, I feigned my death and abdicated. I hid in the underground dragon vein that I had opened up. That was the only place that could avoid the surveillance of the supervisor. I was quietly lying in wait, waiting for an opportunity to refine the origin scene. To my surprise, yuan jing took me as an example and no longer delegated power to the head and assistant. He made great efforts to rule while weighing the various parties. Da Fengs power was growing day by day, and with its luck, I didnt have the chance to devour it at all, until you appeared Wei Yuan was stunned. Youve forgotten? Emperor Zhen de stared at Wei Yuan, the smile on his face becoming more and more exaggerated, In the 6th year of yuanjing, general dugu of the North passed away. You personally led the Army to fight against the Barbarian Army and shocked the world. Why dont you think again, why did you set off? Wei Yuans eyes widened as if he had been struck by lightning. Hahaha Emperor Zhen de laughed wildly, The great Empress, the mother of the world, is actually eating with a eunuch in the palace, and that eunuch was her childhood friend before she entered the palace. Which man can withstand such a blow, let alone an obstinate and self-opinionated Emperor like yuan jing? He laughed wildly, wantonly, and convulsed. From then on, the demonic thoughts in yuan jings sea of consciousness finally recovered and slowly eroded and polluted him. The reason why yuan jing didnt kill you and the Empress at that time was because he was influenced by the demonic spirit and became cold and cunning. After learning about the past between you and the Empress, he changed his mind and wanted to use the Empress to control you. After that was the Battle of Shanhai Pass. That battle shook the fate of Da Feng. At the end of the Battle of Shanhai Pass, I took the opportunity to refine the yuan jing and replaced it. After I replaced yuan jing, I learned from my painful experience and stopped touching women, focusing on cultivation. While refining pills and taking the bait, he let Ping Yuan Bo continue to plunder people. After more than 40 years, he had finally formed his yang spirit and stepped into the second stage tribulation passing stage. Wei Yuan, do you think I should thank you? The real yuan jing had already passed away twenty years ago. by the way, I can tell you another secret. The person who secretly told yuan jing about your relationship with the Empress was the crown princes birth mother, noble Consort Chen. Emperor Zhen de threw out another explosive. Imperial concubine Chen Wei Yuan was silent for a long time. whats the purpose of the earth sects Dao chief helping you with so much effort? Emperor Zhen de sneered,at that time, the earth sects Dao chief already showed signs of turning into a devil, but his good thoughts were stronger than his evil thoughts, so he firmly suppressed them. In order to prevent itself from being refined and eliminated, the evil thought came up with a method. When we were discussing Dao that day, the evil thoughts sensed my desire for immortality and secretly corrupted me, magnifying my desire for immortality. then, one day, he gained the opportunity to temporarily control my body. He bewitched me and plotted all of this with me. Bewitching the sovereigns immortality, devouring his own child. For the past 40 years, the people had not been able to make a living, and the countrys strength was declining day by day. The evil consequences were bound to plague them Thus, forty years later, the earth sects Dao chief completely turned into a demon. But theres still one thing I dont understand. Even if youre able to turn one Qi into Three Pure Ones, have your current cultivation, and live longer, youre still the Emperor of the human world. after that, the earth sects Dao head returned to his sect and went into seclusion. Good and evil were entangled for 40 years. After 40 years, the earth sects Dao head became demonic and his primordial spirit split. Good managed to escape with his last breath. Youre a grade one. Wei Yuan took out a porcelain bottle and swallowed the pill. After a moment of silence, he said, Bewitching the sovereigns immortality, devouring his own child. For the past 40 years, the people had not been able to make a living, and the countrys strength was declining day by day. The evil consequences were bound to plague them Thus, forty years later, the earth sects Dao chief completely turned into a demon. But theres still one thing I dont understand. Even if youre able to turn one Qi into Three Pure Ones, have your current cultivation, and live longer, youre still the Emperor of the human world. How to Live Forever? Emperor Zhen des eyes were filled with malice. He glanced at the Saint ru carving knife and said, Later on, a man taught me How to Live Forever as an Emperor. His words truly enlightened me. For the past twenty years, all my plans were started by that person. Today, I used the witch God as bait to lure you into my trap. This is the most important step in my plan. The carving knife had been completely contaminated and lost all its spirituality.. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Wei Yuan’s trump card (3) Chapter 946: Wei Yuans trump card (3) Translator: 549690339 although it can only pollute it for half a quarter of an hour, its enough. Emperor Zhen de casually threw it off the cliff and turned to Wei Yuan with a sinister smile, How are you going to bypass us and seal the witch God? There was a Grand Wizard, two spiritualists, and a powerhouse at the crossing calamity stage. Wei Yuan was only one person, a martial artist barely of rank-2. Emperor Zhen de raised his hand and seemed to pinch something out of the air. He pinched it at his fingertips and flicked it. A ray of sword Qi whizzed out, one into two, two into three, three into thousands. The concentrated sword Qi was like a school of fish in the ocean, and like a torrent, it shot toward Wei Yuan. Each flash of sword Qi could easily kill a fourth -grade cultivator. In addition, the sword Qi was mixed with attacks that targeted the primordial spirit. The human sects Qi sword and heart sword as one. Wei Yuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and advanced against the dense rain of swords. Ding, ding. ding His body exploded with a magnificent and dazzling light. At a certain point, the sword Qi tore Wei Yuan apart, causing him to dissipate like a dream. Emperor Zhen de controlled the golden light and retreated. Wei Yuans figure reappeared, but he missed. Other than Buddhist monks, no high-ranked martial artist dared to get close to them. The two of them were chasing each other in the mountains. The air explosions were layered, the mountains collapsed, and boulders kept rolling down. At a certain moment, a large piece of the dense forest suddenly slipped , with a neat fracture. The explosion of Qi would sometimes come from the sea, setting off wild waves and tsunamis. However, no matter how hard the others tried, they could not see the figures of the two peak experts. In this battle, rank three experts like yelbu and Wu Da Pagoda could only be considered as support. They would occasionally seize the opportunity to interrupt Wei Yuans Killing Curse. Or, he could use the core ability of a spiritual wisdom master to bestow spirituality to Emperor Zhen des sword Qi so that they would not miss. This would slowly wear down Wei Yuans qi and blood. Other than grinding, the major systems had almost no way of quickly killing a martial artist above rank-3. Salen AGU didnt participate in the battle. He sighed.A martial artist who can break the formation is really a headache. His figure blurred again, as if there was an invisible curtain between him and the real world. Jean d arc, salen AGU said loudly. Ill lend you the power of heaven and earth here. Are you confident in killing Wei Yuan? Emperor Zhen de stopped in the sky and laughed wildly.Then, Ill have to thank the Grand Wizard for helping me kill this rebel. Salen AGU stomped his foot. the earth has given me a spirit. The rocks were weathered, and the soil turned into yellow sand. With salen AGU as the medium, the power of the Earth Spirit and the power of the metal spirit entered the void and poured on Emperor Chengde. Plants and vegetation give me spirit. The flowers, grass, and trees withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The verdant and glistening power of wood spirit poured onto Emperor Zhen des body. the ocean has given me spirit. The sparkling sea surface and the pitch-black water spirit force poured onto Emperor Zhen des body. the flames of war gave me a spirit As the power of heaven and earth was extracted, Emperor Zhen des aura skyrocketed. At this moment, he seemed to have become the master of this world, coldly looking down at the rebels. He slowly pulled his sword out of the void. It was a sword with five colors of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth intertwined. Yelbu, the crow tower, and salen AGU stretched out their hands at the same time. They used the core ability of a spiritualist to give the sword spirit. After doing all this, salen AGU, the Grand Wizard of the wizard God religion and a first-class expert in the world, quickly lost his energy. He was a Grand rank-I, but he was already close to exhaustion. In the next hundred years, the area around Jing mountain turned into a wasteland. The sword momentum rose sharply again. This sword attack was slightly beyond its grade. It caused Emperor Jean des hand, which was holding the sword, to tremble slightly, as if he could not control it. This strike had condensed the power of two rank-3s, one rank-I, and one rank-2 powerhouses. In this era where there were no super-grade items, it would be invincible. On the battlefield far away, every soldier of the great Feng Army and the northeast Army felt the might of the heavens and felt a great fear in their hearts. Some fled like rats, some peed and defecated, and some died on the spot. The scalps of Zhang Kaitai and the other experts instantly went numb. They suppressed their fear and looked at the source of the might, at the five-colored sword radiance that seemed to be able to destroy the world. Under the sword light was Wei Yuan, dressed in ragged clothes. Lord Wei The crowds eyes turned red and their faces turned pale. This sword strike made them unable to even think of resisting or running away. Up until now, the battle had exceeded the expectations of these military higher-ups. Layer after layer, scene after scene, it made them both frightened and confused. The sorcerers led by Nalan Yan raised their heads and looked at the sword Qi in the sky, their hearts shaking. Kill him, kill Wei Yuan He said. Nalan Yans eyes were red. He could avenge his fathers death today. Kill Wei Yuan! A wizard shouted. Kill Wei Yuan Kill Wei Yuan The shouts rose and fell one after another, increasing in number. Those who still had strength or those who had already closed their eyes and did not dare to look responded one after another. All the voices converged together-kill Wei Yuan! Wei Yuan stood on the surface of the sea, looking up at the sword light and the arrogant Emperor Zhen de. In his mind, he couldnt help but recall the scene of the boy riding on the hill and singing to send him off before the expedition. Her ears seemed to ring with his singing again: Smoke rose from the mountains and rivers to the North, a Dragon rose, a horse neighed, and the sword Qi was as cold as frost! His heart was as vast as the Yellow River, and who could resist him in twenty years? Who could resist him in twenty years Then Im going to be invincible, Wei Yuan laughed. He took out a Confucian crown from his ragged blue clothes and slowly put it on. The second Supreme treasure of Yun Lu Academy, the quasi-Sage Confucian crown! Come! He waved his hand gently. The Confucian saints carving knife came to life and washed away the filth. It turned into a stream of light and sent himself into Wei Yuans hand. Come! He looked up into the sky and shouted. A ray of clear light fell from the blue sky and shone on Wei Yuan. The light came from the Dean, Zhao Shou, and a third-rank great scholar who had almost lost his life. The Confucian crown and the carving knife bloomed with a dazzling light. In the end, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve. On the paper was a very common spell, a spell that Wizards were used to! The core ability of the ritual-summon the heroic soul. Seeing this, salen AGU and the other two wizards felt their eyebrows Twitch, and an ominous feeling rose in their hearts. Swish! As the paper burned, Wei Yuan said in high spirits, please Confucian Saint In an instant, clear air filled the entire universe! [ PS: this chapter has been edited a few times. In addition, theres a bit of writers block. Well, its not exactly writers block. Its just that Ive written it a little carefully, so Im writing it very slowly. ] The next chapter would probably be a big one. He would not update it at 9 am and would leave it for the evening. [ note: dont update it at 9 am. Keep it until evening.. ] Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: The unparalleled scholar (1) Chapter 947: The unparalleled scholar (1) Translator: 549690339 In the blue sky, the clouds suddenly dispersed and disappeared, leaving only a blue sky. The power that was rushing down from the sky and the existence that had yet to appear seemed to be unable to tolerate even a grain of sand. Between heaven and earth, a pair of eyes opened. They were filled with wisdom and unshakeable calmness. In the mountains and seas, a 300-meter-tall illusionary figure appeared. He was wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown. His face was blurry and his long beard fluttered in the wind. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but the blazing sun in the sky seemed to have dimmed a little. This Phantom had the blue sky above its head and the vast ocean below its feet. As soon as this apparition appeared, within a hundred miles of Jing mountain, a clear air surrounded it and the sound of reading came from the void. The pure air that the scholarly Academy had accumulated for 1000 years was like the light of a Firefly in comparison. The Confucian Saint! He was the founder of the scholarly system, a great man who had surpassed his rank. It had been more than 1200 years since the death of the Confucian Saint, and this was the first time someone had summoned his soul. At this moment, the statue of the Sorcerer God trembled violently. The entire altar and the valley were shaking as if there was an earthquake. At this moment, within a hundred miles of Jing Mountain City, all the living beings prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling in fear. Yelb and UDA Pagoda trembled and bent their backs, stubbornly refusing to prostrate. This was the last dignity of a rank 3 wizard. Grand Wizard salen AGU looked up at the huge shadow, and his lips trembled. The Confucian Saint . He muttered. Since the birth of the human civilization, the changes in the system of rites and system were complicated and chaotic. However, if the long river of history was extended, from a macro perspective, the changes of human civilization could be simply divided into two stages: Before and after the scholarly faction. Before the Confucian school was born, the system was unstable and was in a relatively chaotic stage. After the birth of the scholarly faction, the human civilization finally had a cornerstone and a root that could not be separated from the original. In the hundreds of thousands of years after the conclusion of the era of gods and demons, in terms of luck, neither the ancient emperors nor the millions of emperors in the future could compare to the Confucian Saint. As the founder of the human civilization, the Confucian Saint seemed to have been born at the right time. Wei Yuans eyes were replaced by a clear light, showing the coldness of a God. His body was cracked, and his crown and knife were glowing. They repaired his body over and over again, and the cycle repeated. At this moment, he was not only shouldering power beyond his grade, but also the most majestic luck since the birth of the human race. After the death of the Confucian Saint, no one had been able to summon his heroic soul, which was not without reason. Wei Yuan raised his head and stared at Emperor Zhen de, who was still in the air.Why dont you use your sword! Emperor Zhen de looked at him coldly. The sword slashed down. The sword light was brilliant, and time and space seemed to freeze at this moment. There had never been such a majestic sword Qi in the world, because in history, there had never been a swordsman who had surpassed the grade. Screams rang out on the battlefield, and a few Masters who had mustered up the courage to witness this scene had their bodies undergo a creepy mutation. Some of them suddenly shot out sword Qi from their bodies and then split into pieces. Some of their bodies were dyed iron-gray and turned into statues. Some of them caught fire and quickly turned into ashes, leaving two black footprints on the ground. Some turned into yellow sand and dissipated, while some turned into wood with wood veins appearing on their skin and green leaves growing out of their pores. Zhang Kaitai and the other experts closed their eyes and lowered their heads, not daring to look at the sword light. Fear exploded in their hearts. When it came to a battle at the peak of the nine regions, it could really easily turn a region into a wasteland. The brilliant sword light arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. Wei Yuan raised his foot and stomped forward, Before the Confucian Saint, who dares to be impudent! The thousand-foot shadow synchronized with the foot and stepped forward lightly. With this step, a tsunami that was thousands of feet high suddenly rose in the vast ocean. Mount Jing completely collapsed, the mountain collapsed, and the tsunami The power of the Confucian saints foot razed the mountains and rivers to the ground, turning the earth into a swamp. The five-colored sword radiance collapsed and turned into the pure power of the five elements, painting the sky in a colorful and magnificent way. Four super experts, salen AGU, the Emperor of Jean d arc, yelbu, and the crow Pagoda, were hit in the chest by a gust of clear air that seemed to sweep across the world. Like leaves in the wind, their bodies were quickly destroyed. The four top experts stood still and recovered from their injuries. Their auras had already fallen to the bottom of the valley, and their morale was low. The combined attack of the four of them had already reached a level that was beyond their grade. Who would have thought that it would turn into ashes under the Confucian saints foot? The dispersed five-elemental sword Qi had directly changed the elemental laws of this world. Towering trees grew in the sea, streams flowed through the rocks, and flames burned on the surface of the sea It wasnt that the power of this sword wasnt enough. It was because the Confucian Saint was too strong. Emperor Jean des breath was unstable, and the black light around his body turned into black flames, which backfired. He cultivated the path of the human sect, so he would also be burned by the karmic fire. In the past few decades, he had firmly suppressed the karmic fire with his identity and status as the monarch. When he was hit by the clear Qi just now, his aura weakened and the Hellfire immediately backfired. He took a deep breath and breathed in and out the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. The body of yang God, which was said to be indestructible by Taoism, emitted golden light and put out the fire of karma. Wei Yuans face paled. He ignored his four defeated opponents and turned to walk toward the altar in the valley. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: The unparalleled scholar (2) Chapter 948: The unparalleled scholar (2) Translator: 549690339 There was a price to pay for summoning an existence beyond its grade. There was no profound spell backlash, only the simple principle of carrying too much weight. As Wei Yuan turned around, the projection of the Confucian Saint also turned toward the valley and moved. No one dared to stand in the way of a Confucian Saint, not even a first-grade one. Salen AGU looked at the green-robed figure. He didnt get angry because the situation was already over. Instead, he remained calm and gentle as he slowly said, Wei Yuan, youre so talented. Even if the witch God unseals you, youll still be able to survive. Why? There was a huge secret behind the Confucian Saint sealing the Sorcerer God. In the entire nine regions, the number of people who knew about this secret could be counted on two hands. How could he be kind to himself when his country was destroyed? Wei Yuan turned a deaf ear to her words and continued to advance steadily toward the valley. He still had one more enemy. As Wei Yuan advanced in the air, he was blocked by a barrier when he approached the valley. The barrier was invisible, but it was tangible. It kept Wei Yuan out of the valley. The valley was a different world, and it refused to let Wei Yuan in. Only a transcendent-grade could block a transcendent-grade. The Sorcerer God could already affect reality and release his power. The only thing that could block fate was fate. Wei Yuan held the carving knife and gently touched the invisible barrier. With a whoosh , the carving knife bounced off. Salen AGU looked at this scene from afar and said, The witch God can already penetrate the seal and affect reality. Hes not a sculpture that can be slaughtered. Its a pity that you all reacted too quickly. If we could have delayed it for two or three years, the witch God would have been able to mobilize even more luck. Wei Yuan turned his neck and looked at the distant salen AGU. youre hinting me to do my best to destroy the barrier and consume the remaining power of the Confucian Saint so that I have no room to seal the witch God. Do you still have a choice? salen AGU asked. Who said I didnt? Wei Yuans lips curled up. In Jing Mountain City, a white-robed sorcerer appeared. He silently passed through the tightly shut city gate and arrived at the headquarters of the witchcraft cult. Out Come I guess The white-robed sorcerer stuttered as he finished his sentence. He lifted his foot and stomped on the ground lightly. The formation spread out rapidly with him as the core, enveloping the surrounding streets and houses. Teleportation array runes! Armored horsemen appeared one after another, wielding steel sabers. Their leader was a young man even more beautiful than a woman. The people in the city looked at this group of strange guests who had descended from the sky in shock. Through their armor, appearance, and other details, they recognized that they were the cavalry of great Feng, and their expressions immediately changed. He couldnt understand why Da Fengs Army had suddenly charged into the city. The fire Country and Da Feng shared a border of three states, and with the many dangerous passes that were easy to defend and hard to attack, they had nothing to fear and often allied with the Jing and Kang countries, repeatedly invading the border, burning, killing, and plundering. Even the common people would put their hands on their waists and laugh, The Central Plains are like women, easy to bully. We are the only ones fighting great Feng, and there is no reason for great Feng to fight us. This phenomenon didnt change even after the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Nangong qianrou raised her saber high and shouted with a cold aura, In the six hundred years since the founding of Da Feng, the witch God sect has killed the people of Da Feng and robbed our women. The blood debt is too heavy to be recorded. The soldiers of great Feng, follow me and slaughter the city. Massacre the city! Massacre the city! Massacre the city The deep roars gathered together, and the sound waves shook the sky. The 10,000 heavy cavalrymen charged into the streets and started a massacre, turning the city into a living hell. Today, he would massacre the city and pay with his blood! Wei Yuan! Seeing the intense killing in Jingshan city, the spiritual intelligence master 11bu was furious. only a Supreme-grade can seal a Supreme-grade. Youre just an ordinary person. Are you really not afraid of death? Now that the situation had developed to this point, this rank-3 great expert felt a sense of powerlessness from the depths of his heart. Youre not a student of the Confucians, and youre not one of those ordinary people. A rank-two martial artist should be able to live a carefree life. Why do you want to die? If I say Ill beat your witchcraft cult, Ill beat your witchcraft cult. Wei Yuan looked away from Jingshan city and turned to the Grand Wizard salen AGU. He smiled and said, the old soldiers of the past called me the great God of War. I dont want to disappoint them. In a situation where they were destined to run out of provisions and fodder, they had managed to penetrate through the fire countrys many strongholds and have their Army approach the capital city, attracting the majority of the fire and Kang countrys armies. After that, he secretly crossed the ocean and arrived at Jingshan city. Summoning the flood Dragons of the flood Dragon Tribe to offset the stormy waves of the rain master. He had used a carving knife to severely injure a first rank great wizard and forced Emperor Jean d arc to appear. He would invite the Confucian saints heroic soul to severely injure all the top experts in the witchcraft cults camp. He would send Nangong qianrou to join forces with sun Xuanji and attack Jing From the moment they set out to the present, how to March, how to divide the troops, which route to take, who to help, how many enemies there were, who they were He had calculated every step. The supervisor once said that there are too few people in the world who can play a game of chess with me without a clear winner. Wei Yuan is one of them. Every time a person died in Jingshan city, the luck that the Sorcerer God could borrow would be reduced by a bit. Wei Yuan lifted his knife and sliced the eggshell-thin barrier, breaking it. Yelbu and the crow tower watched as Wei Yuan entered the valley, their faces filled with unwillingness. Salen AGU and the former emperor Jean d arc looked at this scene. The formers eyes were calm, while the latters eyes were cold. The altar was a few hundred feet tall, only slightly shorter than the mountain peak. Wei Yuan raised his head and looked at the altar. There were ninety-nine stone steps, and at the end of the steps was the God that the witchcraft religion believed in, the founder of the Wizard system.. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: The unparalleled scholar (3) Chapter 949: The unparalleled scholar (3) Translator: 549690339 After the fiendgod era, it was one of the few Supreme-grade items. It wasnt too much to say that he was like a god or a devil. Wei Yuan retracted his gaze, lifted his foot, and stepped onto the first step. In an instant, the heavens and the earth were filled with killing intent. This space was repelling him and targeting him, causing a terrifying pressure to descend. Wei Yuan paused for a moment and then stepped onto the second step. The projection of the Confucian Saint descended with clear light to offset the pressure of heaven and earth. Wei Yuan raised his head and bowed to the projection of the Confucian Saint, No need! He had summoned the Confucian Saint not to kill the enemy, but to seal the Sorcerer God. Salen AGU had encouraged him to break the barrier with the power of the Confucian Saint in order to weaken the power of the Confucian Saint. How much power would the Confucian Saint have left when they reached the altar? He, Wei Yuan, was not a tool, not just a tool to carry the soul of the Confucian Saint. On the contrary, he, Wei Yuan, was the one who sealed the Sorcerer God. The Confucian Saint was his tool. The second level, the third level, the fourth level After level 20, a crack appeared on Wei Yuans body with every step he took. The immortal body of a high-ranked martial artist healed the terrible wounds and barely maintained his balance. After level 50, Wei Yuan was like a porcelain man pieced together. His body was covered in cracks, including his elegant and handsome face. He finally stopped. It was unknown whether it was because he was exhausted or because he was unable to move forward anymore. If you dont transcend your grade, youre still a mortal. Whats the difference between you and an ant? An ethereal sigh could be heard, as if it came from ancient times. Along with this voice, an unstoppable power surged forth. Heaven and earth worked together to kill Wei Yuan. There were two paths in front of Wei Yuan. The first was to use the power of the Confucian Saint to reach the top. As for whether this hard-won heroic soul would still have the power to seal the witch God after reaching the top, only God knew. The second option was to turn around and leave, retreating with the great Feng Army. God, how awe-inspiring Wei Yuan mumbled as a piece of past that had been sealed in his memory broke through. Forty years ago, when Emperor Zhen de was still in power, there was a tragic war in the three Northeast regions. The God of sorcerer gave an Oracle to destroy Da Feng and seize its fate. At that time, the three countries in the northeast mobilized 200000 troops to attack Xiang, Jing, and Yu provinces. They slaughtered every three days, leaving no one alive. The people of Da Feng were slaughtered like lowly grass. There was no one for hundreds of miles, and bones were buried in the mountains. They were even more brutal and violent than the demon barbarians. To this day, that battle was still a shadow in the old mans heart, who had experienced the rebellion. It was also because of that battle that the Imperial court had deployed 100000 troops to the three provinces in the next ten years. The people would rather be refugees than return to their homeland. They were really afraid of the witchcraft cult. After the incident, the Imperial court created a new yellow Book and found that the vast rivers and mountains of Xiang, Jing, and Yu provinces were empty. Millions of people had died in the war. Wei Yuans ancestral home was Yuzhou. The Wei family only had one young man who survived. He was no longer the young man in green from back then. Wei Yuan laughed wildly and said, Looking back forty years, the hatred of the country and the family is still present. Now, I want to know if a God can trap an ant like me. A green-robed man walked up the stairs, and the heaven and earth cage was like a decoration. Level 99, he reached the top in one go. The one standing in front of the statue was a broken human. It seems that gods are nothing more than this, Wei Yuan laughed in disdain. Yi Lai was 4800 years old, and only two people from the Central Plains had ever ascended the headquarters of the witchcraft cult. The Confucian Saint from 1200 years ago. Wei Yuan 1200 years later. Only these two people. Grand Wizard salen AGU sighed, Wei Yuan, the witch Gods revival is inevitable. The Central Plains had few talents and the Confucian school was weak. With the loss of luck, the supervisor was no longer at his peak. Why are you like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot? With that, his fingertips gently slid across his wrist, letting the blood flow freely. He made a hand seal, and his voice was like a great Bell that spread throughout the world, 1 offer my sacrifice to the witch God. Beside him, yelbu and the crow Pagoda had serious expressions. They each cut their wrists and made the same hand gesture. The three highranked Wi7.ards wrists were bleeding _ hilt the blond didnt drip down. Instead, it turned into a Crimson light and floated toward the altar in the distance, toward the statue of the wizard God. The blood sacrifice technique! The witchcraft cults blood sacrifice technique. Hearing the Grand Wizards voice and seeing this scene, the Wizards understood that the wizard God religion was at a critical moment of life and death. Hundreds of Wizards left the battlefield and cut their wrists without any hesitation. They made hand gestures and offered themselves to the wizard God. Nalan Yan felt his body temperature gradually turn cold, and his life force was fading away with his blood. It turned into a Crimson light that floated into the valley and entered the statue that had been worshipped by the sorcerers for thousands of years. The soldiers of the Central Plains didnt fear death, but the witchcraft cult was afraid of death. The witch God religion had ruled the northeast for more than 4000 years, but they had never been beaten so badly. Even if I die today, I will make you, Wei Yuan, fail. On his deathbed, Nalan Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at the green-robed man. He thought of his father who had died in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. To think that the father and son would die at the hands of the same person. Nalan Yan slowly closed his eyes and disappeared. One by one, the Wizards fell and turned into dried corpses. They died without a sound, but there was no complaint or regret. Their wills merged with the statue. This was the witch God sects last resistance. This was the curse that the sorcerers had sent to Wei Yuan and the Confucian Saint. Kachaa . On the altar, the statue of the Sorcerer God cracked, and small stone chips burst out. Black smoke seeped out of the statues forehead, covering the sky, blocking the sun and the blue sky, turning the day into night.. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: The unparalleled scholar (4) Chapter 950: The unparalleled scholar (4) Translator: 549690339 In an instant, the black fog covered a hundred miles around Jingshan city, rolling and rolling like the waves in a storm. When an ordinary man was angry, blood would splatter three feet, and when an Emperor was angry, millions of corpses would be buried. So what if the gods were angry? The soldiers fight was once again held back. Around Jingshan city, the few survivors raised their heads and looked at the black fog above their heads in horror. The black mist suddenly collapsed with an overwhelming force, and condensed into a black shadow that was a thousand feet tall above the altar. Its face was blurry. Those who dared to look directly at the black shadow died on the spot. The thousand-foot shadow and the thousand-foot shadow were like two giants that had created the world. The Confucian Saint! From the black shadow came an ethereal and Grand voice. It sounded like anger, hatred, and sigh. Along with this voice, the sky rumbled with Thunder and the clouds changed color. A terrifying storm had descended. You will regret this. The ethereal voice came again. Wei Yuan knew that she was talking to him. He remained silent and turned around to look at the battlefield in the distance, at the soldiers of Da Feng who were fighting. These soldiers who had died in the witchcraft cults territory and the old soldiers who had died in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the things that they had shed their blood for, the things that they had wrapped their bodies in leather, could only be described in one word:For the country and the people. Didnt I bring them here to die for the same reason? The black shadow looked down coldly from above, like a god looking down at the common people and the ants. The black shadow raised his hand and pressed his finger down. The wrath of a God was terrifying, but what right did mortals have to experience the wrath of a God? to a God, they were existences that could be killed with a finger. What was the difference between them and ants? The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The attack from the God had not even arrived, but the power had already shattered all of Wei Yuans bones. His spine suddenly bent down, as if he was carrying a mountain on his shoulder, and it was difficult for him to raise his head again. Wei Yuan was like a porcelain vase that was about to fall apart. This scene was very similar to the time when the Golden body Dharma power forced Xu Qi an to kneel during the battle between the Buddhist sects. At this moment, he seemed to hear Xu Qi ans roar, as well as the roars of tens of thousands of people in the capital. Wei Yuans eyes suddenly lit up. In my life, I dont respect gods, I dont worship Buddha, I dont believe in kings, I only do it for the common people. If the gods are unkind, they are my enemies. Wei Yuan slowly straightened his back. All the bones in his body had been shattered, including his spine. He was able to straighten his back at this moment probably because he had some kind of belief that was supporting him. In the current Jiuzhou, very few people knew why the Confucian Saint had sealed the Sorcerer God. Very few people knew why Emperor Gaozu had gone back on his word. Very few people knew that the God of sorcerer had once invaded the central plain and destroyed the luck of the human race. He, Wei Yuan, didnt want the backbone of civilization to collapse, and he didnt want the humans of the Central Plains to bow their heads and become slaves. A finger condensed with Gods wrath descended from the sky. He raised his trembling hand and held the carving knife in his hand. Dark red blood flowed like water. A hand reached out from behind him and held the carving knife with him. The thousand-feet-tall shadow had disappeared and reappeared behind Wei Yuan, as if it was the most solid support for the future hero. Wei Yuans hands stopped shaking. A thousand years ago, there was a Confucian Saint. Now, there was Wei Yuan! This scholar was in high spirits. He flew into a rage and roared at God of sorcerer, Wei Yuan held the blade and gently pushed it forward. The carving knife shone with a blinding light. It had been more than 1200 years since the last time the Confucian Saint used his saber. This slash had spanned a thousand years. There was no longer such a stunning blade light in the world, nor was there such a flamboyant spirit. A power that exceeded its grade exploded above the altar. The sky collapsed. The black shadow condensed by the witch God crumbled inch by inch, scattering into terrifying fluctuations that swept across the world. This force rolled over the hills and flattened them;lt swept across the ocean and set off a tsunami, and when it swept across a city, it turned the city into ruins. Nangong qianrou took the lead and led the heavy cavalry to retreat. Her eyes were red and her face was distorted. Foster father, you must survive. Zhang Kaitai and the rest of the Golden gongs and high-ranked martial artists were also on the run and were in a race to the death. Everyone was fleeing in a panic. After a long, long time, the aftershock finally dissipated, and everywhere it passed was razed to the ground. The wizard God religions headquarters, Jingshan city, became history. Only the altar, which was protected by the seal of the Confucius Saint and the power of the witch God, was preserved in this destructive wave. Wei Yuan stood proudly on the altar, wearing a ragged blue robe. Why An ethereal voice came from the void, but it was no longer loud. The apparition of the Confucian Saint behind him stepped into the statue of the Sorcerer God, and the cracks repaired themselves. God of sorcerer was sealed again. Why? Wei Yuan turned around tiredly and looked at the Central Plains. He had made his mark in the 6th year of the yuanjing era, defeating the Barbarian cavalry and becoming a new noble in the great Feng dynasty. Then, in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, they won this huge battle that changed the structure of the nine regions. After that, he destroyed his cultivation and entered the Imperial court to fight against the court. He used his eunuch status to suppress the officials. Glory, achievements, and power were incomparably glorious in his hands. Throughout his life, there were many things that his political enemies could not understand even after studying them for half their lives. He had no children, no family, and was all alone. The gold, silver, and silk that the eunuchs regarded as spiritual pillars, he also regarded them as dirt. The sea of officials had been floating for decades, did they really have no desires? Wei Yuans gaze seemed to pierce through mountains and rivers. He saw the sub-holy temple on the top of Qingyun mountain, the stone tablet in the middle of the temple, and the four crooked sentences. Why? For the sake of the world, for the sake of the people, for the sake of the sacred teachings, and for the sake of peace, Wei Yuan said softly. He closed his eyes and never opened them again. In the autumn of the 37th year of yuanjing, Wei Yuan led an Army of 100000 to attack the headquarters of the witch God religion and sealed the witch God. Jingshan city was reduced to ruins, and hundreds of thousands of living beings were annihilated. This was the first time in history that the Central Plains human cavalry had broken through the witchcraft cults headquarters. His name was recorded in history.. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Bad news (1) Chapter 951: Bad news (1) Translator: 549690339 The White clouds drifted and the warm sun shone. The sparkling sea had returned to its calm state. The broken wood and mast were slowly floating with the waves. Salen AGU stood high in the sky and looked down at the land where he had lived for a long time. It had been razed to the ground, mountains had collapsed, and cities had been flattened. He had only seen such a scene when the Confucian Saint sealed the Sorcerer God. At that time, a thousand miles of land was turned into a wasteland, and for the next three hundred years, no living beings were left. It was only after the powers of the two transcendent-grade martial artists dissipated that Jingshan city was rebuilt to its current scale. Now, it had made the same mistake again, and history was repeating itself. However, this time, it was not the sage of Confucianism who had attacked, and the God of sorcerer was not in his best state. There were not many people who survived, but there were also not few. They were scattered in the distance, either watching, meditating to heal or bandaging their wounds. No one dared to come back to find out what was going on. The Army of Da Feng had retreated. Salen AGU looked at the altar. His figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he reappeared on the altar in front of the green-robed figure. The Emperor, yelbu, and the crows Pagoda landed beside the Grand Wizard. At this moment, standing in front of them was a broken human figure. His body was covered in terrible cracks, and not a single part was intact. The flesh and blood on his right arm, which had once held the carving knife, had disappeared, revealing the bone armor with traces of blood. The green clothes were ragged, the clothes were like the person, and the person was like the clothes. From now on, Da Feng would no longer have a God of War. The Confucian crown and the carving knife had left on their own not long ago, returning to the Central Plains. there have been a few legendary figures in the Central Plains for thousands of years, salen AGU said in a low voice. youre one of them, Wei Yuan. Damn it, damn it, damn it Yelbus face was twisted as he said exasperatedly, What right did he have to summon the Confucian Saint? what right did a martial artist like him have to summon the Confucian Saint? The Sorcerer God had accumulated his power for over a thousand years and finally broke free of the seal, but it was all destroyed by this thief. I want to lead my Army and massacre the entire great Feng, slaughtering a path of 30000 li all the way to the capital. Your current appearance is extremely similar to a coarse martial artist. Emperor Zhen de sneered. Every Daoist priest who had joined the devil was proficient in the talent of provocation. Emperor Zhen de stood with his hands behind his back. His immortal golden body was shining with golden light and black light intertwining. The witch God has been sealed and Wei Yuan is dead. Although the situation is bad, we havent lost this battle. Its time for you to fulfill your promise. Then Id like to congratulate you in advance for your longevity and long-term vision of the Central Plains, Your Majesty, salen AGU said with a smile. Emperor Zhen de slowly nodded. Wu Da Pagoda, salen AGU continued, spread the news of Wei Yuans death to the northeast and ask Yan and Kang to mobilize their men to rebuild Jing Mountain City and have Jing withdraw their troops. Gather the remaining Magi and heal the people and soldiers He issued a series of orders to deal with the aftermath. This battle would definitely spread throughout Jiuzhou. He didnt care what would happen to Dafeng, but the three countries within his territory would definitely set off a wild wave of comments. This would be the most humiliating day in the witch God religions history. In a wilderness far away from Mount Jing. ah ah ah ah!!! Nangong qianrous roars spread across the sky. Her voice was filled with sorrow and despair, and it was mixed with bone-deep hatred. God of sorcerer, God of sorcerer. God of sorcerer He knelt on the ground and pounded the ground with his fists, venting for a full 15 minutes. The white-robed sorcerer walked in front of him and handed him a silk pouch. Nangong qianrou, whose face was covered in tears, raised her head and looked at him in a daze. Wei Second senior Brother Sun Xuanji said. With just one word, Nangong qianrou snatched the silk bag like a mad woman and opened it. There was a note inside. Nangong qianrou opened the note and read it. Tears once again burst out of her eyes. After a long time, she collected all her emotions and looked in the direction of Mount Jing, muttering, Foster father, Ill finish the chess piece that you havent finished. in the rest of my life, I will come back here one day and trample on every inch of the witchcraft cults territory. I will let the wheels of the cannons run over the witchcraft cults backbone and turn the 60000-mile mountains and rivers into scorched earth. Sun Xuanji raised his hand and wiped away the existence of this heavy cavalry with a light touch, so that no one in the world would remember them. Yun Lu Academy. In the bamboo house in the back mountains bamboo forest. Zhao Shou sat in the hall, motionless like a statue. He had been in this position for more than a month, and a thin layer of dust had accumulated on the table in front of him. Suddenly, Shou Zhao moved and looked out of the window. Outside the open window, the sky was blue and the mountains were endless. Two rays of light flew across the mountains and rivers like meteors that cut through the sky. They landed lightly on the table in front of Zhao Shou. Director Zhao felt relieved. He stood up slowly, brushed the dust off his body, and bowed. It was unknown if they were worshipping the two sacred objects or the green robe. The Imperial Palace. Emperor Yuan jing, who was sitting cross -legged on the futon with the curtain hanging low, slowly opened his eyes. After a moment of silence, he revealed a smile that seemed to be excited, pleased, and Savage. Emperor Yuan jing strolled up to the attic and looked at the layers of red walls and golden tiles. He opened his arms to welcome the wind and said slowly, My era has arrived. Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. The supervisor glanced at the palace, smiled, and lowered his head to drink. Its not worth it. In the Xu Manor, Xu Qian felt a sharp pain in his mouth. Whats going on? why does my heart suddenly hurt? He frowned and wanted to tease himself. For example, a peak rank-5 would have a heart attack? But for some reason, he felt a sense of panic in his heart. Northern Territory. In the camp of the Allied army of Da Feng and the demon barbarian Army, Xu Nian was sitting at the table, staring at the map and muttering to himself.. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: The bad news (2) Chapter 952: The bad news (2) Translator: 549690339 He had slimmed down and became stronger. He was still handsome, but his skin was no longer white. The sun outside the Great Wall had darkened his skin, and the wind and sand in the North had rough his skin. He was still that proud scholar, but he no longer showed off his sharp edge. He was more steady and reserved. The war had made him grow rapidly, and the girls in the Academy had transformed him into a man, but they had not given him maturity. It was his fallen comrades, the battles on the edge of life and death, and the enemies he had personally killed that had made him truly mature. Chu Yuanyou rushed into the tent and said with a smile, Farewell, Ill tell you some exciting news. Xu Erlang thought for a while and said, the military camp didnt send out any troops. Its not a victory. Whats the matter? Chu Yuanxi waved her fist and said excitedly, The Jingguo Army has retreated. Late at night. The candlelight was as bright as a bean. Xu Qi an, who was at the table, held the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and sent a message, [Ive explored the underground with the Imperial advisor today, but the previous emperor has not returned. Logically speaking, such a terrifying figure should not have left without a trace.] [ two: maybe he has already replaced Emperor Yuan jing and become the Emperor in the palace. Oh, I forgot, he is Emperor Yuan jing. ] Xu Qi an was very concerned about the previous Emperors disappearance. A high-ranked powerhouse who had been cultivating in secret for forty years had disappeared without a trace after his hiding place was discovered. This made Xu Qi an extremely anxious, because the previous emperor was yuan jing, and yuan jing was the previous emperor, and he had a great enmity with yuan jing. By the same logic, he had a great enmity with the previous emperor. Right now, a top-notch expert was lurking in the dark and could bite you at any moment. Who wouldnt be afraid? Of course, he could also hope that yuan jings loss of self-control was just a pretense. The previous emperor was a peak expert, and an expert should have the bearing of an expert and not care about an ant like him. King Huai was killed by Shen Shu. What does it have to do with me? If it had been any other top-notch powerhouse, Xu Qi an might have harbored some hope. However, the other party was the previous emperor, and the previous emperor had been contaminated by the earth sects Dao chief. A peak expert who was filled with malice and had a completely evil nature would definitely seek revenge for the smallest grievance. [ four: lets change our way of thinking. What cultivation system do you think yuan jing, ah no, the previous emperor followed? ] In The Earth Book chat group, scholar Chu, one of the most intelligent scholars, raised a question. The previous emperor had lost his virginity long ago, which was equivalent to cutting off his own path of martial arts. He had followed Luo Yuheng in cultivation for twenty-one years, so there was no doubt that he had taken the path of the human sect Xu Qi an replied, [ 3: human sect. ] [ four: this is exactly what I thought. Then, what are the disadvantages of the human sects cultivation method? The previous Emperors rank was very high, and like the Imperial Preceptor, he needed to use fate to suppress the karmic fire. [ he definitely wont leave Beijing. ] [ 1. No, youre wrong. The former emperor was different from Luo Yuheng. Luo Yuheng needed the position of Imperial advisor to borrow fate. The previous emperor himself was an Emperor, and he was blessed with luck. ] Huaiqing, one of the intelligence officers, or the other one. Ah, I see. Its fine then Chu Yuanxi muttered in her heart. [ one: there is a supervisor in the capital. Since he is not under the Dragon vein, he will definitely not stay in the capital for long. [ he must have left the capital. As for where he went and what hes doing, I cant guess. ] The most typical method was to determine the previous Emperors location based on his goal In other words. if she wanted to know where he was, she had to know what he wanted to do Xu Qi an rubbed the space between his eyebrows. The current situation was that the former emperor had devoured yuan jing and King Huais two sons in order to live longer. He lived for another forty years as he wished. Thus, the former Emperors ultimate goal was still to live forever. But the problem was, no matter how powerful the previous emperor was, could he be as powerful as the great ancestor Wu Zong? Could he be more powerful than a Confucian Saint? These people had all passed away, not to mention the previous emperor. According to the rules of heaven and earth that those who have fate can not live forever, the previous Emperors true age was above 80 years old, and the Confucian Saint only lived to 82 years old. This meant that the previous emperor was actually reaching the end of his life. Of course, ones body constitution could not be compared to another. The previous emperor might live one year longer than the Saint of Confucius in a state of extreme anger. if I were the previous emperor, I would seek the way to immortality at all costs. But, but what should I do? It wasnt that he wasnt smart enough, but that he had too little information and couldnt even make a hypothesis. What was the previous emperor doing? Speaking of which, Duke of Wei had been out on the expedition for almost half a month, and no one knew how the battle situation was. One night, almost a month after the army set out, the moon was as clear as water. Da da da On the official road outside the capital, a fast horse galloped in. The travel-worn courier pulled on the reins of his horse and shouted in a hoarse voice, Open the city gates, 800 miles per hour They passed through the outer city, the inner city, the Imperial City, and all the way to the Imperial Palace. In the middle of the night, chief advisor Wang was awoken by a series of urgent knocks on the door. The old Butler knocked on the door and shouted, Master, master, wake up .. In the dark room, the candlelight lit up. The maidservant sleeping in the outer room put on her clothes, held the candle stand, and rushed to open the door. After a while, the servant girl came in with small steps and said in a low voice, Master, the Yamen has sent news that there is an urgent report from the pond. Chief advisor Wang was an old man, and he was exhausted after being woken up in the middle of the night. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, Change clothes. For an important Yamen like the cabinet, there were people on duty at night to prevent such emergencies. Whether it was eight hundred li or six hundred li, the courier was running with all his might. It was normal for a few horses to die from running. They could arrive at any time. With the help of the maidservants, he put on his official robe and sat in the carriage. Under the clattering of the wheels, he entered the palace and came to the cabinet Yamen. Chief advisor Wang walked quickly into the hall and sat behind his own table. He said slowly, Pond report! The officials on night duty in the hall immediately handed over the Tang newspaper that they had kept safe by their side. The eight-hundred-mile urgent document could only be opened by a few Grand scholars. Chief advisor Wang took out a knife and opened the wax. He took out the pond newspaper and started reading. He immediately fell into dead silence. The Grand Secretary of Wuying Hall, Qian Aohan, the Grand Secretary of jianji Hall, Chen Qi, the Grand Secretary of the eastern Pavilion, Zhao tingfang, and six other Grand Secretaries came together. They entered the inner cabinet and went to the chief auxiliary Hall. They were shocked to find that the cabinets first assistant, the head of the Royal party, seemed to have aged a few years. His face was dark, and his slightly cloudy eyes were a little dull in his slightly red eyes. He seemed to be immersed in some kind of painful atmosphere and could not break free. Chief advisor Wang was still fine yesterday. What kind of blow could have caused his essence, Qi, and spirit to wither to such a state overnight? Chief advisor Wang raised his head and looked at the scholars. He said slowly in a low voice, Wei Yuan has been sacrificed. Of the 100000 strong Army, only 16000 or so returned, he added after a pause. BOOM! Everyone felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Their minds were shaken, and their faces froze. The Grand Secretary of Wuying Palace, Qian Aiguo, muttered, this, this is impossible, impossible .. Chief advisor Wangs tone recovered a little, and he said in a deep voice, I know its hard to believe, but its the truth for now. My Lords, please cast aside all negative emotions and listen to me. This battle was very strange, and the Tang report has already been sent to the palace. Before the morning court, lets first discuss As dawn approached, all the scholars looked exhausted and left worriedly. Chief advisor Wang beckoned to one of his trusted subordinates and ordered expressionlessly, send someone to the Xu family and tell Xu Qi an about the war in the northeast. He didnt give her a note so that he wouldnt leave any evidence. After the confidant left, chief advisor Wang strolled to the window and looked at the darkest night before dawn. He remained silent for a long time, like a statue. Wei Yuan, without you, the Imperial court will be lonely. The sky was still dark, and the sound of knocking on the door woke up Zhong Li and Xu Qi an. Who is it? the latter replied. Dalang, someones looking for you. He claims to be from the inner Pavilion, old Zhang said. The inner cabinet? Chief Assistant Wang sent someone to look for me at this time? Xu Qi an immediately stood up, put on his robe, and said, Take me to him. Xu Qi an walked out of the room and into the outer hall. He saw an unfamiliar middle-aged man in an official robe standing in the middle of the hall. Xu yinluo! The middle-aged official instinctively and subconsciously called out this title. Xu Qi an was used to the conservative concept of the people in the capital, so he asked directly, My Lord, what do you need from me? The chief Assistant has asked me to pass you a message, the middle-aged official said. It was indeed chief advisor Wang Please speak, Xu Qi an nodded. The middle-aged official hesitated for a long time before he said in a low voice, Lord Wei was sacrificed in the northeast. [ PS: the second volume is coming to an end. Itll probably, um, take another week to finish ] The kind that was full of energy.. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: Chapter 238-farewell (1) Chapter 953: Chapter 238-farewell (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an was slightly stunned. His eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at the middle-aged official and said in a deep voice, This joke is not funny. In his ears, those words seemed to be saying:Your dad is dead. If Xu Qi an didnt know chief advisor Wangs character, he would have thought that chief advisor Wang was deliberately provoking him. But it was precisely because he knew that chief advisor Wang would not do this that he was even angrier, more confused, and more gloomy. The middle-aged official lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice, Duke of Wei died in the war in the Jing Mountain City. the headquarters of the witchcraft religion. Only 16000 of his 100000. strong Army has been recalled They just arrived tonight. After saying that, the middle-aged official did not get a response for a long time. He looked up and saw a pale face. His Majesty and the other officials will definitely discuss this in todays court meeting. The following Tang reports will also arrive in the capital one after another Since youve delivered the message, Ill take my leave first. After bowing, he turned around and left. Squeak . Zhong Li heard the sound of the door opening, and she looked up in a daze. Seeing that Xu Qi an had returned, she went back to sleep. Senior martial sister Zhong paid a lot of attention to her sleep. This had nothing to do with the fact that a lack of sleep would cause a woman to age. The main thing was that if she didnt sleep well, it might lead to some sudden diseases, such as heart attack, sudden death, and so on. In that case, life and death would only be a matter of moments, and the SI Tian Jian might not even have the time to consume the elixir. Of course, such situations were rare, but senior martial sister Zhong was very experienced and knew how to protect herself. She would not put herself in such a dangerous situation. The sky brightened up quickly and Zhong Li woke up at the right time. She sat up lazily and stretched her mature body. She was suddenly stunned . A figure sat by the desk. He was so quiet that he looked like a statue that had existed since ancient times. He had been sitting there ever since he returned to his room! Zhong Li suddenly understood. She carefully observed his expression. He looked so lonely and so quiet. He was like a traveler who was wandering in a foreign land. At this moment, in the Imperial court, in the throne room. In the heavy atmosphere, the civil and military officials passed through the meridian Gate, crossed the Golden water Bridge, and stopped in the positions corresponding to their official positions. The officials walked past the Imperial edifice and entered the Grand and magnificent throne room. Todays Court Assembly was a little late. Because it was an emergency, the sky was almost bright. The palace then informed the officials of the capital to come to court one by one. They were not allowed to use any excuse to ask for leave, including sick leave. As long as they were not dead, they had to be carried into the palace. He must have encountered something big! The capital officials were all experienced and immediately realized the urgency of the situation. The officials entered the throne room in an orderly manner. They were neatly arranged in silence. At this time, chief advisor Wang slowly turned his head and looked to the left. There was no one there. There should have been a green robe there. This was the first time he had done something like this since Wei Yuan had set off. Some of the sensitive officials were deep in thought. 15 minutes later, Emperor Yuan jing came in from the back of the hall. He was no longer wearing a Daoist robe, but a bright yellow Dragon robe. The moment they saw Emperor Yuan jing, everyone was stunned. The old Emperor, who had black hair and a ruddy complexion, seemed to have just suffered a major blow in his life. His eyes were sad and dull. His skin was dry and lusterless. He looked Haggard. This The Dukes pupils shrank. The old eunuch stepped out at the right time and said loudly, Theres a Memorial. As soon as he finished speaking, chief advisor Wang stepped out of the ranks and said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, theres an urgent report from the northeast. Wei Yuan led an Army deep into the enemys heart and captured the witchcraft cults headquarters. He sacrificed his life for the country. Out of 100000 soldiers, only 16000 were recalled . In the hall, there were many dull and stiff faces. A few seconds later, the throne room was in an uproar. Silence! The old eunuch waved his whip and whipped it on the smooth ground, making loud slapping sounds. However, it couldnt suppress the clamor of the Dukes. Just like how chief advisor Wang lost his composure when he heard the bad news, everyone was the same. There were some things that could not be calmed down just by having a calm heart. The 100,000 strong Army was almost completely wiped out. This was undoubtedly a blow to the head, and even shook the foundation of Da Feng. The real reason for everyones wavering and loss of self-control was the sacrifice of the great military God, Xi Qingyi. Wei Yuans political enemies often shouted, Your Majesty, please behead this bastard. However, whether they were willing or not, everyone, including political enemies like the kings party, acknowledged that Wei Yuan was the pillar of Da Feng. Although King Huai was a third-grade martial artist, he could defend a region, but he was still lacking in supporting the mountain of Da Feng. Only Wei Yuan, the military God Da Feng who had won the Battle of Shanhai Pass, was the one who really made the major forces in Jiuzhou fear him. Because twenty years ago, they were already afraid of him. It hurt. North vanquishing Prince? At that time, she was just a green leaf by Wei Yuans side. Now, the real National pillar had fallen The officials instinctively did not believe this fact, but the urgent military report from eight hundred li had never been wrong in the six hundred years since the establishment of Da Feng. After all, this was a grave crime that required execution, and there was no room for mistakes. Emperor Yuan jing looked at this scene in silence, neither happy nor sad. After waiting for a long time, until the clamor in the hall died down, he said with a pained expression, Ministers, what should we do about this? It was still chief advisor Wang who responded. His tone was tough and powerful, I feel that we should mobilize the troops of all the provinces and use the military strength of the entire country to lead the northeast. We should unite with the demon barbarians and wipe out the witchcraft cult in one fell swoop. Emperor Yuan jing sighed. Da Feng has already lost nearly 100000 soldiers. They are all my people, my children.. Minister Wang, how can I bear to start a war again? Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: Sending him off to his death (2) Chapter 954: Sending him off to his death (2) Translator: 549690339 Your Majesty! Shoufu Wang raised his voice and said emotionally, According to the reports from the pond, Wei Yuan has already taken down Jingshan city. The witch God religion has suffered heavy losses and lost nearly 70% of their experts. The Yan countrys Army had penetrated through its hinterlands and the city walls were already at the foot of the city. The cities that were difficult to conquer had already been taken down by Wei Yuan. The Jing Kingdom fought in the North for several months and suffered heavy losses. At present, only the Kang Kingdom had a relatively intact military force. If we fight again now, Da Fengs descendants will be free from the witch God sects threat for a hundred years. His suggestion won the approval of a portion of the nobles and generals. Wei Yuan had used up all of the witch God religions power to attack the headquarters and stop Da Fengs Army from advancing. This was a once-in -a-thousand -years opportunity. Minister Wang . Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand and said, Hes really being a warmonger, Wang shoufu looked at the Emperor who was sitting on the Dragon Throne. He opened his mouth and retreated dejectedly. With his retreat, the wheel of history had turned in another direction. When the later generations looked back on this period of history, they analyzed the National power of Da Feng and the witchcraft cult. After comparing the losses of both sides, they all agreed that if Da Feng could be ruthless and fight against the witchcraft cult with the National power of the next ten years, they would be able to defeat the witchcraft cult. Then, the witchcraft God religion, which had dominated the northeast for thousands of years, would collapse and be unable to rise again. Countless people in the future sighed. As for the green-robed God of War who had died in Jingshan city, the evaluation in the history books was:lt was a breath of life for the Central Plains. Emperor Yuan jing no longer looked at chief advisor Wang, who had returned to the group. He turned to the ministers and asked, how do you think we should deal with this matter? The Minister of War stepped out and bowed. I think that we should transfer 20000 troops from the neighboring provinces to the border of the three provinces. The remaining troops should be stationed at the border of the three provinces to prevent the witch God religions counterattack. In addition, since the Duke of Wei has already died, His Majesty will have to send another commander over. Emperor Yuan jing looked at him and saw that he did not continue, so he nodded and said, Minister Chens words are true. At this moment, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, stepped out and said, 1f your Majesty wants peace, you should discuss the related matters as soon as possible and confirm the emissaries to be sent to the northeast. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, was a firm supporter of the Emperor. He shared the same pants as Yuan Xiong, who had been demoted to the Imperial Censorate of the right. The two of them were the core figures of the emperors faction. The Minister of War, who was part of the Wei faction, glared at Qin Yuan and said. He didnt want to talk about peace because he still wanted to fight with the witchcraft cult to avenge Wei Yuan. Emperor Yuan jing slowly nodded. After Qin Yuandao returned to his position, the Minister of Revenue stepped out of the ranks and said, How should we decide on the compensation for the soldiers The hall fell into a dead silence. For a long time, no one spoke. What do you think? Emperor Yuan jing asked slowly. He asked three times in a row, but no one responded. Emperor Yuan jing looked at Yuan Xiong, the emperors loyal retinue. He avoided his gaze and did not say a word. The matter of the pension involved a lot of things, very much. According to Da Fengs laws, the family would be paid 36 stone-rice for three years if an infantryman died. That would be 18 taels of silver. After that, he would be given 3-6 Dou of rice a month. If a cavalryman died, they would be given 72 stonewalls of rice, which was 36 taels of silver. For their entire lives, they would be given 6-10 doumeters a month. In order of that, different types of soldiers and different positions gave different compensation, and they all had strict rules and regulations. In addition, there was another rule that caused the court to fall into a dead silence: If they were defeated, their compensation would be halved! The issue of compensation that the Minister of Revenue raised was only on the surface. What was behind it, and what really made the people hesitate, was the nature of this battle. Would they win or lose this battle? In the silence, chief advisor Wang stepped out and said in pain, Wei Yuans attack on the witch God religions headquarters is unprecedented in Da Fengs history. We, Da Feng, have won this battle. On the spot, some people responded, some were deep in thought, and some were mournful. Emperor Yuan jing nodded slowly but did not respond to chief advisor Wang. Instead, he said, Im a little tired. This matter is of great importance, so well discuss it tomorrow. Withdraw the court! The old eunuch shouted. Bang Bang The door of the room was knocked twice weakly, showing that the person who knocked on the door was a little lifeless. Second uncle Xu, who was taking a break today, woke up and looked at his wife sleeping beside the pillow. He didnt knock on the door, so he didnt wake her up. With second uncle Xus cultivation, he would immediately wake up if there was the slightest movement outside. He left the warm bed, put on some clothes, and went to the outer room to open the door. Ningyan? His nephew was standing at the door. He was expressionless, and his brows were furrowed with gloominess. Second uncle Xus heart sank. He knew his nephew too well. He could read his nephews mind with just one look and one tone. No one knew his son better than his father. He had raised him with great difficulty, so he was no different from his son. Second uncle, pack up immediately and head to Yun Lu Academy. Lets go there and, lets hide for now. Xu Qi an said softly. Second uncle Xu looked at him deeply. alright! Xu Qi an nodded and turned to knock on li Miaozhens door. Dressed in a snow-white dress, with her cream-colored skin and lips, susu opened the door and said in a tender voice, Whats the matter? Ll Miaoznen was sitting at tne tame In a nutterlng 1a01St roDe, arillK1ng tea and eating pastries. Xu Qi an ignored her. He glanced at the beauty and looked at li Miaozhen.l want to go to the northeast border. Youre going to war too? li Miaozhen was stunned and asked. Lord Wei died on the battlefield. Xu Qi an shook his head. Li Miaozhens face suddenly froze and the pastry in her hand fell to the ground. She immediately came back to her senses and looked at Xu Qi an nervously. She knew that this man trusted and respected Wei Yuan. He also knew that Wei Yuan had done him a great favor. For a moment, she didnt know how to comfort him. Any words of comfort at this time would appear to be fake mercy. Xu Qi an said softly, I dont believe it. I dont believe that he will die in battle. So, please take me to the border. If Hes really dead. He paused for a moment, and his eyes seemed to blur.He has no children and no one to send him off. I want to go, I have to go Alright. Li Miaozhen felt like a knife was being twisted. [ PS: theres still one more chapter to the Jean d arc case. Wait for me to finish it. ] Previously, some people said that Jean d ARCs actions were unreasonable, but in fact, the case hadnt been completely developed yet. You didnt know his purpose, so you couldnt understand his actions. Curly tail will know, so dont be impatient.. Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: The leader (1) Chapter 955: The leader (1) Translator: 549690339 After the court conference, the contents of the eight-hundred-mile urgent Tang newspaper spread quickly. Every official in the capital was spreading the news, but no one spoke in a low voice, behind closed doors. It spread in a Swift and oppressive manner. Before this, in the layers of red walls of the Imperial Palace, in the jingxiu Palace where concubine Chen was. Lin an, who had a bright and brilliant appearance and charming eyes, had just finished paying his respects to his mother and stayed in the jingxiu Palace to accompany her and talk. Consort Chen sipped her health tea and looked at her bright and charming daughter. She sighed. Wei Yuans expedition will be another huge reward. This Wei Yuan is your brothers greatest threat to his position in the eastern Palace, but hes also the crown princes most stable Foundation. Lin an took a sip of tea, his small mouth stained with delicate moisture, but he did not respond. As a Princess, she was obviously not qualified. However, she had been influenced by her mother and was not that bad. It was not difficult for her to understand what her mother meant. There was no doubt that Wei Yuan supported the fourth prince, because he was a eunuch from the Phoenix resting palace. However, Wei Yuan was also the crown princes most stable Foundation. His father was suspicious and Wei Yuans achievements were outstanding. Naturally, he couldnt let the fourth prince be the Crown Prince. It would be great if Wei Yuan died on the battlefield, concubine Chen sighed. Hearing this, Lin an frowned. It wasnt that she was unhappy with her mother cursing Wei Yuan, but she didnt have any friendship with Wei Yuan. She only felt that her mothers tone and expression when she said this were hopeful and certain. Yes, certain. It was as if he knew something, but he was a little nervous and uncertain before he could make a final conclusion. The second Princess, who had an innocent and pure young girl, certainly did not have a deep level of observation. However, the woman in front of her was her birth mother and one of the people she was most familiar with. As they were chatting, the light outside the door was blocked for a moment. The Crown Prince crossed the threshold and hurriedly entered, shouting, lmperial mother, Imperial mother .. Lin an turned his head and saw his brother enter the house. His expression was very complicated, excitement mixed with regret, joy mixed with sorrow. Please have a seat, Crown Prince, concubine Chen said with a smile. He called the palace maid to make tea for the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince waved his hand, indicating that he didnt need it. He sent away the palace maids and sat down on a soft couch covered with bright yellow silk. After a long pause, he slowly said, Mother, Wei Yuan He died in the northeast. The mother and daughters expressions froze at the same time. A few seconds later, they had completely different expressions. Lin ans face was slightly pale, his shock mixed with confusion and worry. Concubine Chen was ecstatic. The joy was so great that her body trembled, and so did her voice.Really? The Crown Prince nodded and gave an affirmative answer, An urgent document arrived last night. This morning, his father had called for a court meeting to discuss this matter. The news of Wei Yuans death would soon spread throughout the capital. Out of 100000 soldiers, only 16000 were able to retreat. In this battle, my great Feng has suffered heavy losses. Concubine Chens excited face was flushed red. Even though her son and daughter had already grown up, she still had her unique charm and did not look old at all. As long as I can ascend the throne, whats the point of the necessary sacrifices? Concubine Chen said in a powerful voice. It was as if he was educating the Crown Prince, but also as if he was comforting himself. The Crown Prince nodded and sighed. Wei Yuans death was a pity. He had a strong sense of the big picture. I had hoped that he would accept reality and work for me after he ascended the throne. There were only three people present who were related by blood, so the Crown Prince did not hold back his words. Crown Prince, your greatest flaw is that you like to indulge in whimsical fantasies and wish for the impossible. Concubine Chen rebuked. Her charming face revealed a smile, have your lunch at the jingxiu Palace and have a few drinks with mother. With Wei Yuans death, mothers worries have finally been dispelled and she feels much more relaxed. The Crown Prince also laughed. alright. Today, your son will accompany you to drink to your hearts content. Lin an looked at them silently. Looking at the two people who were connected to her by blood, she suddenly felt a strong sadness. This sorrow originated from their loneliness. The words they spoke, the things they did, the things they were happy about, the things they were angry about .. It was hard for her to gain recognition and empathy like before. He didnt know when, but he had already drifted further and further away from them. He opened it and took a look. His expression changed immediately and he ran towards huaiqings bedroom. At this moment, huaiqing had already woken up and was sitting in the outer room enjoying his breakfast. She looked at the guard Captain who had rushed over and stopped outside the door. She frowned and asked, Whats the matter? The guard Captain didnt say anything. He stepped over the threshold and handed over the note in a trembling voice. Huaiqing furrowed his brows in confusion as he took the note and read it. Her beautiful face was slowly turning pale, and even her lips had lost their color. After doing this for a long time, she suddenly woke up, as if she had remembered something, and cried out, Mother! Huaiqing quickly got up and ran out of the bedroom to the study. He pulled out a letter from a history book. She kept the letter in her sleeve, lifted her skirt, and ran out of the study. The letter was given to her by Wei Yuan before he left for the battle. Give this letter to your mother at the right time. Back then, huaiqing didnt understand what a suitable time was, but now, she did. She had madly rushed all the way to Feng Qi Palace, the two Palace maids chasing behind her panting, holding her waist, her face pale, as if she was about to die.. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: The leader (2) Chapter 956: The leader (2) Translator: 549690339 In the Feng Qi Palace, the Empress was sitting in front of the table, mixing incense. She was wearing a golden Kasaya and a small Phoenix crown on her head. She was beautiful and moving, graceful and luxurious. It seemed that even time could not bear to ruin the beauty of this unparalleled beauty who lived in the harem. In the entire capital, other than the Empress, who was slightly worse than me when she was young, all the other women were worse than me-mu nanzhis quote This was a very high evaluation. In the eyes of the princess Consort, there were only two kinds of women in the world. One was mu nanzhi, and the other was all the women in the world. One could only imagine how good looking she was to be acknowledged by such a narcissist. Why did you come to pay your respects to me? The Empress smiled when she saw her daughter. Her smile was elegant and dignified. She didnt show too much enthusiasm because of her daughters arrival. The Empress was still the same Empress, as gentle and dignified as ever. From an outsiders point of view, the Empress was friendly and had a gentle personality. She was the true mother of the world. For example, Xu Qi an, who had once exaggerated that the Empress was gentle and had no airs, and many more people like him. However, in huaiqings eyes, this was true coldness. In huaiqings impression, this Imperial mother had always been dignified and cold, gentle and reserved. She was so reserved that even she, her daughter, found it difficult to get close to. Lord Wei died in the witchcraft cults headquarters. Huai Qing said concisely. Then, she saw this elegant and dignified woman, who had made the Empress flawless, lose her composure for the first time. Youre lying! She suddenly shrieked, her Phoenix eyes wide open. The way she looked at huaiqing was not like she was looking at her daughter, but an enemy. Huaiqing stared at her mother, her limpid eyes flashing with sorrow. What Xu Qi an could guess, she could naturally guess as well. The case of Consort Fu had already explained many things. She placed the envelope on the table and said, This is a letter that Duke Wei asked me to pass to you before he left for battle. With that, she turned around and left. Stepping out of the threshold and leaving the room, she did not immediately leave. She waited in the courtyard for a moment until the Empresss heart-wrenching cries came from inside. His voice was filled with blood and pain. Huaiqing raised his head. In the bleak autumn sun and between the White clouds, he seemed to see that gentle and elegant man again. Lord Wei, what kind of story is there between you and her The Xu clan had once again come to Yun Lu Academy to seek refuge. Xu lingying was dragged by his aunt and climbed the mountain unwillingly. His two shallow eyebrows were furrowed as he asked loudly, Mother, are you sending me here to study again? No, Ive already given up on you, his aunt said unhappily. Xu Ling jumped up hard and smiled. Mother is the best to me. Why did I give birth to such a useless daughter Her aunt was so angry that she almost cried. When they arrived at the Academy, they went to the small courtyard that they had stayed in the previous two times. After settling the family, Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen left the yard side by side. They saw director Zhao standing not far away, looking at them with a serious face. before Wei Yuan left, he asked me to take care of two things. He told me to give them to you at the right time. Zhao Shou took out a letter and handed it to Xu Qi an. This is the letter he left for you. He didnt mention the other thing. Xu Qi an didnt ask. He took the letter, put it in his arms, and gently nodded. The two of them left on their flying swords. At the border of Xiang Prefecture, Yuyang pass. The leopards desolate cries reverberated in the sky, circling in the sky far away. At the top of the city wall, the soldiers drooped their heads. A Centurion spat and cursed, Bastards from the fire Country, here to show off your might again. The target was too high and too far away, out of the range of the crossbows. The flying beast Scouts were very experienced and did not give the high-level martial artists of Da Feng a chance. As soon as something was wrong, they immediately let the jackals fly away. Even a level four expert couldnt catch up with this kind of strange beast, which was known for its speed. The centurion turned to look at the low morale of the soldiers and scolded, Damn it, look at you now, like a good-for-nothing whose wife slept with a wild man. Lord Wei led his brothers to attack Jingshan city. Jingshan city, the headquarters of the witch God religion. Not just our great Feng, even for the great Zhou, this is the first time something like this has happened, and it will be recorded in the history books. Do you know what this means? You vulgar things. Your name will go down in history! The centurion waved his fist in excitement. But Duke Wei died in battle The soldier beside him said softly. The centurions expression instantly collapsed, and he didnt speak for a long time. Did they win the war? In the eyes of these soldiers who had followed the Army to the battlefield, if they won, they would be able to penetrate the fire countrys hinterlands and take down the witchcraft cults headquarters. Such a victory, not to mention the lives of more than eighty thousand, even if it were a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand lives, it would still be worth it. The total number of people from the witchcraft cult who had died in this battle, including ordinary people and soldiers, had reached one million. It was a great victory. However, Wei Yuans death was a heavy blow to the soldiers of Da Feng. It was the kind that would directly crush the morale. After withdrawing from the witchcraft cults territory, the remaining 16000 troops were stationed at Yuyang pass, waiting for instructions from the Imperial court. During this period, the scouts from the great Feng and the fire Country were constantly monitoring each other, each passing on their own news, both nervously and actively paying attention to each others movements. ah! suddenly, the howl of the leopard broke the silence. The Scout who had been swaggering in the air was torn to pieces along with his flying beast. Fresh blood splattered. The soldiers on the city wall squinted their eyes and looked into the distance. They saw a black shadow turn around and fly toward the city wall after killing the Xiu dog Scout.. Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: The leader (3) Chapter 957: The leader (3) Translator: 549690339 Then, they heard the woman in the Taoist robe say loudly, lm Li Miaozhen, a disciple of the sky sect. The centurion let out a long breath as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Its the saintess of the heavenly sect and the swordswoman of the flying Swallow. Whos the flying Sparrow? you dont even know the flying Sparrow? shes the Saint of the heavenly sect. he seems to be very powerful to be able to ride. flying sword shes more than just powerful. The flying Sparrow is invincible. No one would dare to do anything evil wherever shes around. Really? Everyone says so The soldiers whispered to each other in pleasant surprise. The lower ranks did not have a deep understanding of the concept of ranks. In their eyes, a rank three expert was not even as good as a famous swordsman. In the future, there was a special term called national value. If Xu Qi an had come, they would have thought that they were invincible. Because Xu yinluo had killed the Duke on the street for the sake of the people, the Imperial court did not dare to say anything. Even the Emperor was forced to issue an edict to commit the crime. Li Miaozhens flying sword landed on top of the city wall and landed with Xu Qi an. Is this the legendary flying Sparrow? She was actually such a beautiful woman .. The soldiers looked at the young man and woman with judgmental eyes. Then, they all looked at the man behind the Holy Virgin. His facial features were handsome and delicate, not giving people a feeling of femininity or beauty, but a kind of handsome like jade. His expression was indifferent, and there was an irrefutable sorrow between his brows. He was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before, but he could not remember who he was. That was until the centurions body trembled, and his rough face suddenly flushed red. He said in a trembling voice, Xu Xu yinluo Xu Qi an looked at the centurion and did not answer. He only nodded slightly. In the barracks below the city, more than ten thousand soldiers suddenly heard a loud cheer from the top of the city wall. Some of them ran out of their tents, some reined in their horses, and some stopped what they were doing to turn their heads and look at the city wall. They heard countless cheers that merged into one voice. Xu yinluo! For the soldiers of the great Feng dynasty who had no leader, Xu yinluos name was a shot in the arm. It was their backbone and a guiding light that would lead them to the right path. Since ancient times, the leader had always been a person with a high reputation. In the military tent. Wei Gonggong brought five golden gongs with him. Why are you the only one here? where are the others? Xu Qi an saw Zhang Kaitai, who had not seen him for many days, and asked him in a calm tone. Zhang Kaitai, who hadnt shaved for a long time, said softly, Theyre dead. They all died at the witchcraft cults headquarters. Some of them fought to the death with the Wizards, and some were killed on the spot by the shockwaves of the world-destroying battle. Of the rank-4s, only Chen Ying and I have returned. After a long time, Xu Qi an had the urge to smoke. He composed himself and said softly, Lord Wei Where is he? Zhang Kaitai looked at him. This young mans expression was calm, his mood was stable, and he seemed very calm. However, when Zhang Kaitai met those bright eyes, he subconsciously avoided them. He looked to the side and said,we didnt manage to bring him back. Xu Qi ans body swayed. After a long silence, she slowly let out a breath. Tell me everything that happened, from the moment you set off. Zhang Kaitai nodded and said, actually, there are many things that I have just realized. For example, why did Lord Wei attack so urgently? because from the beginning, we would not have had any food. No food? Xu Qi ans pupils shrank. 100,000 soldiers going to war, without any provisions? Was yuan jing crazy? was this a war or was he sending people to their deaths? Are you all crazy? Did he really want the Duke of Wei to die? After the brothers retreated, Chen Ying, in a fit of anger, led his troops and killed all the officials of the Ministry of Revenue in the three states. He had killed hundreds of people. After that, he brought a hundred men back to the capital. He wants to confront His Majesty and the Lords. Zhang Kaitai shook his head. Zhang Kaitai explained. After the expedition, Wei Yuan had secretly divided his forces. A portion of them had gone by land to attack the Yan country in the shortest time possible. However, they were obstructed by the easily defensible and difficult to attack city walls of Yan city. Although they had not taken down Yan city, Lord Wei had achieved his goal of holding back the troops of the fire and Kang kingdoms. He continued to talk about how Wei Yuan summoned the apparition of the Confucius Saint and fought with the Sorcerer God to the death. Its him, its him, its Jean Xu Qi ans face twisted. After listening to Zhang Kaitais description, he was very sure that the mysterious expert who had joined forces with the witchcraft cult to kill Wei Yuan was the former emperor, Jean d arc.. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Sieging the city-I Chapter 958: Sieging the city-I Translator: 549690339 When the hatred gradually subsided, Xu Qi an reexamined the battle. He suddenly felt a chill down his spine and a chill in his heart. With his logical reasoning ability, he had already reviewed the battle in his mind after listening to Zhang Kaitais description. The core of this battle was the Sorcerer God. With the Sorcerer God as the core, the game and war unfolded. Helping the demon barbarians was only a superficial reason. Wei Yuans true goal was to deal with the witch God (the reason was unknown), while the previous emperor and the witch God sect wanted to protect the witch God. The witchcraft cults plan was: The previous emperor was holding them back. When the Army entered the enemys territory, he cut off their provisions and supplies, whittling down Wei Yuans strength and pushing the DA Feng soldiers into the abyss of eternal damnation. After that, two third stage spiritual wisdom Masters, one first stage great shaman, and one second stage divine tribulation were the final preparations. As long as Wei Yuans forces were weakened to a certain extent, they would definitely attack. Wei Yuans response was to massacre the entire city, using war to sustain war. Without any food and military supplies, he pushed all the way to the fire countrys hinterlands and attacked the capital. Then, he secretly took the water route to circle around the enemys back. From this, it could be seen that Wei Yuan had expected the Imperial court to be a burden. Therefore, he was prepared to fight a quick battle from the beginning. He didnt leave any way out and didnt need any supplies. He would plunder on the spot and use the battle to sustain himself. Then, he would push directly to the witch God sects base camp. In the final battle, Wei Yuan would have to face four super experts. If he was only a rank two martial artist, he would not have been able to defeat the four of them, let alone fight with the Sorcerer God. Wei Yuan had considered this as well. He had something to rely on, and that was the Confucian Saint. Everyone thought that this battle was to reinforce the demon barbarians and maintain the balance. Who would have thought that there was a deeper purpose behind it The witchcraft cult played along. Lord Wei also played along and summoned the Confucius Saint to wipe out the witchcraft cults headquarters. The game and calculation involved in this really makes ones scalp numb . Xu Qi an muttered to himself. There were still a few questions that he had yet to answer. For example, if Duke Wei was a Dao integration stage martial artist, a terrifying inhuman stage expert, why did he conceal his strength and bide his time for so many years, announcing to the public that he had no cultivation and was an ordinary person? Also, why did the previous emperor join forces with the witchcraft sect to kill Wei Yuan? although he was only a second -rank official, it was indeed frightening. But asking a Tiger for its skin would bring him benefits? With the relationship between Wei Yuan and the Empress, as long as the previous emperor had this against him, he would have a bargaining chip. Moreover, there was a prison officer looking down from above, so it was not difficult to maintain the overall stability. On the contrary, sending the soldiers and generals of their own country to the enemys territory would cause greater trouble. Xu Qi an thought of a familiar saying:Why did His Majesty rebel? This was what he was puzzled about at the moment. Lastly, why did Wei Yuan attack the witchcraft cults headquarters with the intention of dying in battle? It turns out that I dont even have the ability to collect his corpse Xu Qi ans heart ached. As his thoughts churned, he took a deep breath. Lord Wei has been keeping a low profile? Zhang Kaitai nodded and looked at the entrance of the tent. He said slowly, After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Lord of Wei had a secret conversation with His Majesty and then destroyed his cultivation. We couldnt understand it then, and we still cant understand it now. I didnt expect that Duke Wei had secretly re-cultivated his martial arts. Even though he died in battle, Im still very pleased. as long as the jar breaks on the well, the general will inevitably die on the battlefield. To die on the battlefield as a peerless master, I have no regrets to Duke Wei. apart from Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong, youre the only one who survived, Xu Qi an asked. what are your plans for the future? Ive been a night watchman, and Ill be a night watchman for life. Zhang Kaitai tilted his head and looked at him. And you? He was met with silence. At this moment, a Deputy general rushed over with a panicked expression and shouted, Lord Commander, the scouts have reported that the fire Country and the Kang country have gathered eighty thousand men and are making their way towards jadesun pass. In an hour at most, they will arrive at the gates of the city. Zhang Kaitais face changed. who is the leader? Fiery King, nurheka, the Deputy general said in a deep voice. Zhang Kaitai was stunned and fell into silence. He ordered, Gather all the generals above the rank of. thousand-man commander for. meeting. Order all the soldiers to go up the city wall and order the militia to move the defensive equipment and armaments to the warehouse He gave out orders one after another in a familiar and unhurried manner, but his grim expression showed that Jin Luos heart was heavy. After a while, more than a dozen generals in armor and carrying sabers at their waists stepped into the tent. They cupped their hands at Xu Qi an and Zhang Kaitai and took their seats. They probably knew that the armies of Yan and Kang were about to arrive, so the generals all looked serious and didnt exchange too many pleasantries with Xu Qi an. Zhang Kaitai looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, The Yan and Kang kingdoms are here to fight back. It seems like the witchcraft cult will fight us to the death. All the generals present were experienced and had a keen sense of war. After retreating back to jadesun pass, they had analyzed the situation. The witchcraft cult had suffered heavy losses in this battle. They had broken through seven cities in a row. There were too many things to deal with. Under such circumstances, the right thing to do was to deploy troops to repair the broken cities and send Scouts to keep an eye on the border. It was impossible to start a war in the short term. On the contrary, it meant that the witchcraft cult would fight Da Feng to the death. We dont have enough troops There wasnt enough food either. After Chen Ying killed those dog officials of the Ministry of Revenue, she found out that the food hadnt been transported here at all. Those dog officials of the Ministry of Revenue deliberately hid it from us.. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: Sieging the city Part 2 Chapter 959: Sieging the city Part 2 Translator: 549690339 Those who collude with the enemy and commit treason should have their entire family executed. Our brothers are fighting hard in front, but these dog officials are stabbing us in the back, son of a b * tch. Zhang Kaitai knocked on the table and corrected the topic, What we need to do now is to hold jadesun pass, and then send a report to the Imperial court, so that they can quickly send reinforcements. But food is a problem. The food in the warehouse cant last until the reinforcements arrive. Yuzhou has been a grain-producing land since ancient times, a general muttered.The local people wont be short of food, so we can collect food from them. We cant trust those dog officials now, so well send our own people to collect food. Zhang Kaitai frowned and said,this is against the rules. The people might not be willing to do so. At that time, we cant give the Civil officials a chance to impeach us. Theyll be willing to. The local general said word by word, The Imperial court may have forgotten the debt from forty years ago, but the people of our three provinces will not. After the matter of the provisions came to an end, the generals turned to discuss the issue of military strength. All of them were frowning. With the speed at which the Imperial court is mobilizing its troops, can our 16000 soldiers hold the line? The witchcraft sect was different from the Barbarian race. The Barbarian race relied on corpses to attack the city. However, the witchcraft sect had siege weapons. A small part of them were made by themselves, and the other part was secretly transported by the great Minister. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the witch God religion learned from their painful experience and summed up the reasons for their defeat. They believed that the heavy lethal weapons were the most important thing that Da Feng could rely on to be able to dominate the nine regions. Thus. they secretly colluded with the officials of the great Feng dynasty, invaded the military equipment, dismantled it, and learned to imitate it After so many years, they had also learned to build many siege weapons. Including gunpowder. However, the witchcraft cult didnt have any sorcerers. The siege weapons, cannons, and ballistae that they made were all ordinary items. On the other hand, the weapons that they made were magic weapons, and their destructive power was incomparable. We have to defend even if we cant. The witchcraft cult is just a paper tiger. Even if he couldnt force them back, he had to hurt them and damage their vitality. Just like the Battle of Shanhai Pass, they were unable to recover for 20 years. At worst, Ill just die. As he spoke, Zhang Kaitais Deputy general looked at his direct superior and said in a deep voice, That dog Chen Ying left the camp without permission. We can count the number of rank four experts we have now, so itll be difficult to stop them. If I remember correctly, nurheka is a rank 4, a rank 4 in both the pugilist and Magus paths. These words made all the generals present frown, and the atmosphere became heavy. Du du .. Xu Qi an knocked on the table to attract everyones attention. He asked, Martial arts and wizard dual cultivation? Who is this nurheka? To be honest, he could be considered to have seen a lot now, but he had rarely encountered people with two systems. He was a little surprised. Cultivation was so difficult. It was already not easy to climb up in one system. How could he have the extra energy to cultivate other systems? Zhang Kaitai answered his question, the inheritance of the throne of the wizard God religions affiliated kingdoms is different from that of our Central Plains. In the system of the Yan, Jing, and Kang three country, government affairs were handed over to the officials to handle while the country emperors held military power. Hence, the past emperors were all extremely brave warriors and were also old generals who had fought on the battlefield. Above these two, there is a third-grade expert from the witchcraft cult acting as the state preceptor. The state preceptor did not care about military affairs, but he was the most powerful person in the country. Except for the fact that he could not depose the monarch, the Imperial advisor had the right to decide and deny all matters. A monarch is more like a commander who controls the military strength of a country. No wonder the king of Jing country, Xiahou Yushu, is known as a commander talent second only to the Duke of Wei. Im puzzled. For one or two of them, being an Emperor is just a secondary career? It really was a f * cking secondary profession Xu Qi an nodded in realization. He had a general understanding of the hierarchy system of theocracy. Zhang Kaitai continued, Nurhejia is the current fiery King. His ability to plan may not be as good as Xiahou Yushus, but in terms of individual combat power, even two Xiahou Yushu are not his match. Nurheka was not only a peak rank-4, but he was also a peak rank-4 with two cultivation systems. Before we set off, we were even prepared to use two or three rank-4s to exchange for him. Who wants to Who wouldve thought that we wouldnt even be able to take down flame capital? Xu Qi an calmly glanced at the generals present. He saw that their expressions were serious, as if they were a little depressed and depressed by Zhang Kaitais story. He immediately nodded and did not ask any more questions. It was a demoralizing thing to listen to a comrade describe the strength of the enemy. Xu Qi an didnt have any experience in war, so he didnt participate. He half-closed his eyes and thought. His silence disappointed the generals who knew that Xu yinluo was a master of military tactics. A peak rank-4 with two systems was. little difficult to deal with Xu Qi an weighed the pros and cons in his heart and realized that he did not have the ability to defeat his opponent. First of all, the overlapping of methods from different systems could produce a qualitative effect. It was just like how Xu Qi an had relied on the books of the scholarly faction to temporarily become an all-rounder and suppressed li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou by himself. And at that time, his was two grades lower than the two of them. Secondly, there were strong and weak rank-4S. Li Miaozhen, a rising star who had advanced to rank-4 for half a year, was basically suppressed by the powerhouses at the peak of rank-4. What was the concept of a peak rank-4 with two systems? There were not many people below rank-3 who could beat him. My heaven and earth One slash and the peace blade can pose a threat to rank-4 Masters, but only to weak rank-4 like li Miaozhen. Besides, I might not be able to hit him. The intimidating effect of the Buddhist lions roar is ineffective against Magi who are proficient in the primordial soul realm. If I cant make that slash, Ill be dead . Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Sieging the city (3) Chapter 960: Sieging the city (3) Translator: 549690339 Master Shen Shu didnt wake up either. You can never wake up a person whos afking, even if he says NMSL .. The scholarly magic book is a very powerful support, but I dont have the righteous Qi to protect my body. If I use it too much, Ill die first. If you dont use it ruthlessly, you wont be able to kill a peak rank-4 dual-system martial artist at all After carefully examining his means, Xu Qi an was a little discouraged. Under the circumstances of not using cheats, it would be too much of a stretch for a rank-5 to kill a peak rank-4 with two systems. It was almost impossible. Even if he were to join forces with li Miaozhen and Zhang Kaitai, with the combined strength of the three of them, they would have no problem defeating nurhejia. However, the fire and Kang Kingdoms armies were not lacking in experts, and they had eighty thousand men. Outside Yuyang pass. The sky was blue, and on a desolate plain, a dense Army slowly advanced. It was artillery, infantry, and cavalry in order. In front of the artillery, there were six huge siege chariots, pulled by twenty-eight horses. These siege chariots had been made by the Yan country according to the drawings leaked by the Ministry of War. It could be raised up to 70 feet high, which was enough to cope with the height of most of the city walls. As for those that were built in the dangerous passes, even if they were high enough, the siege vehicles could not drive in. This was also the reason why Wei Yuan did not bring a siege vehicle with him when he attacked the city. The Yan countrys checkpoints were dangerous and they were mostly relying on their geographical advantage, so siege vehicles were of no use. Among the cavalrymen, nurheka was riding on the back of a tall, strange beast. It had the appearance of a horse, and its body was covered in pitch-black scales. The single-horned scaled beast of the Jing Kingdom. Nurhejias Mount was not an ordinary horned scale beast. It was the blood brother of Xiahou Yushus beloved steed, the offspring of the sentient demonic beast from the Jing country horse stables. Brother Hong Xiong, there are less than twenty thousand soldiers guarding jadesun pass. How long do you think it will take to take it down? Nurheka turned his head and looked at the rider beside him. It was a burly Man in Black armor. There was a vertical knife scar on the left side of his face that extended from his brow to his chin. Not only was this knife scar disfigured, but one of his eyes was also destroyed. Therefore, he had only one eye. The one-eyed man was also of noble status. He was the younger brother of the king of the Kang Kingdom, Hong Xiong of the SU Kingdom. The Red Bear was just like its name. This man was extremely talented and had amazing physical strength. When he was in the essence refining realm, he had broken the bones and tendons of a Qi refining realm martial artist with one punch. In the Kang Kingdom, from the Imperial court to the Jianghu, this persons cultivation could be ranked in the top 20. Su Gudus Red Bear squinted his eyes and looked at the towering walls of Yuyang pass. He grinned. At most half a month. Nurheka shook his head. I said five days. Of course, if the situation is as Ive expected, perhaps three days would be enough. Su Gudu and Hong Xiong frowned at him. Nurhejia laughed, Wei Yuan is dead. The morale of Da Fengs soldiers is low. Its another blow to them when they see our 80000-strong Army. In addition, most of the high-ranked martial artists in great Feng had already died in Jingshan city. How many experts could a small Jade sun pass have? Even if there are, is it enough for us to kill? Su Gudus Red Bear slowly nodded. The burly man continued, moreover, our soldiers are in high spirits. Wei Yuan is in the headquarters, and military God Da Feng died in our headquarters. From another perspective, isnt this exciting? This time, they had attacked jadesun pass under the orders of the wizard God religions headquarters. The order that state preceptor yibu had given was concise and comprehensive.Kill! Killing! He would kill as many as he could and as many as he could. It was a repeat of the massacre forty years ago. Nurheka looked at the fluttering flag of Dafeng on the top of the city wall, squinted his eyes, and snorted, Wei Yuan has massacred the people of the Fire Country and shaken the Fortune of the witch God religion. Today, its our turn to shake the fate of Da Feng. It was very simple to shake ones luck. It was war and killing. A country was made up of individuals, and the larger the population, the stronger the fate. It was obvious which country had stronger fate between a small country of ten thousand and a large country of ten million. The Yan and Kang countrys Alliance Army stopped, the sound of footsteps, wheels, and armor clattering all disappeared, and there was only silence. Xu Qi an followed Zhang Kaitai and the other generals to the top of the city wall. Looking down from afar. the 80000 soldiers were in an orderlv formation, like cut tofu blocks. These 80,000 soldiers gave off the feeling of being as small as an ant colony, but their dense mass was also suffocating, and the pressure was like a tide. The guards on the city wall had solemn expressions as if they were facing a great enemy. Zhang Kaitai pressed on the hilt of his blade and looked down at the Army below the city with a solemn expression. He said in a deep voice, The witchcraft religion is different from the Barbarian demons. The Barbarian demons have nothing but cavalry. Well lose more than well win if we fight the Barbarian monsters on the battlefield. However, the Barbarian demons were tactful and rarely attacked the city. however, the witchcraft cult has cannons, ballistae, siege weapons, and infantrymen who are good at sieging cities. Xu Qi an suggested, didnt you say that the Lord of Wei had broken through the fire countrys hinterlands? the fire Country had already suffered heavy losses. Now that hes gathering more troops, how many troops can he mobilize? perhaps, they are currently very empty internally. Can we go around and launch a sneak attack on the fire countrys capital? Zhang Kaitai shook his head. its not that simple. Nurgahe is not stupid. He must have left behind the minimum number of troops to defend the city and then cleared the wilderness. Our cannons are limited, and we cant afford a siege. If we dont lose the cannons and the city before we take it, well lose both the wife and the soldiers. The fire countrys capital, even Duke Wei was unable to take it down in a short period of time, much less us.. Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: Sieging the city Chapter 961: Sieging the city Translator: 549690339 if we attack other cities, the battle line will be too long. The enemy can easily cut off our provisions, and the brothers we sent out will be sacrificed in vain. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. At this moment, he saw a rider coming out of the formation. With his eyesight, he could vaguely see that it was a burly man with white sideburns and a pair of eyes as sharp as knives. The black-scaled beast he was riding on was ferocious. Nurhega? He made a guess in his heart. Then, including Xu Qi an, the guards on the top of the city wall saw the fire countrys Emperor raise his sword high, turn his horse around, and roar at his own army, sons of the fire Country, half a month ago, the great Feng Army invaded our territory and massacred seven cities in succession. Our parents and brothers were slaughtered and our homes and homes were burned to the ground. Have you all forgotten the deep hatred and hatred we have for each other? The fire countrys Army let out a roar that could topple mountains and overturn the seas:l didnt forget! Nurheka continued to roar, this is our hatred, but its not a humiliation. Half a month ago, Wei Yuan died in battle at Jingshan city. He was killed by the witchcraft cult. He paid the price for his actions with his life. The great God of War was nothing more than this. The God of War that Da Feng was so proud of was easily killed by our wizard God religion and became a stepping stone for us to become famous in the nine prefectures. Now, its time to let the weak Da Feng taste our anger. we must let Da Feng know that the witchcraft religions territory is not to be invaded. Those who kill our people must pay with their blood. With every word he said, the fire countrys soldiers morale rose by a notch, and their confidence rose by a notch. In the end, his momentum was like a rainbow. The Army of the Kang Kingdom was also affected by this, and their fighting spirit was high. The speech was very successful because it had a solid foundation and solid basis:Wei Yuan was killed by the witchcraft religion! In the half a month after the battle of Jingshan city ended, the Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms had spread the news of Wei Yuans death at the headquarters. This made the people, soldiers, and even the martial artists of the Three Kingdoms extremely excited. Regardless of whether the witchcraft cults propaganda was suspicious of avoiding the important and focusing on the trivial, the facts were the facts. Especially the people of the Yan country, when they heard this news, it could be said that the entire country was cheering. The famous military God Da Feng who made the old soldiers who participated in the Battle of Shanhai Pass shiver was killed by our witchcraft religion. The people who had been complaining turned from anger to joy, and the Army that had lost confidence regained their fighting spirit. On the city wall, Xu Qi ans face was gloomy. Nurheka pointed his blade at jadesun pass and shouted, Attack the city! With a single order, the battle began. Yan and Kangs two ten thousand man infantry led the charge, pushing three siege chariots, carrying a dozen meter long ladder, and a few hundred Jin heavy siege hammer. Behind them, the archers, cannons, and ballistae opened fire to cover the infantry. Boom, boom, boom! The cannons on the parapet fired one after another, smashing into the enemy. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and broken limbs flew everywhere. Beng, Beng, Beng! The mounted crossbow fired with a clear sound, and the arrows condensed with white light shot into the distance. The lethality of the crossbow arrows was inferior to that of the cannons, but the range and penetration power were better. Thus, the targets of the crossbows were the artillery, ballistae, and enemy experts further away. Under rank-6s copper skin and iron bones, no martial artist could withstand a blow from a magic weapons crossbow. Even a rank-6 would be seriously injured if they took an arrow head on. Other than the cannons and ballistae, thousands of soldiers drew their bows and fired. In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, more than a thousand infantry had died in the charge. The sounds of battle, screams, cannons, and crossbow bolts It interweaved into a bloody scene. The only thing that could slowly advance was the siege vehicle. The siege vehicle was huge, and its frame was made of a mixture of steel and wood. Even if it were to take a few shots, it would not cause much damage. There were also high-ranked martial artists guarding the top to prevent cannons and crossbow arrows from damaging it. In the steel cabin of each siege vehicle, there were almost a hundred elite soldiers. Once these people reached the top of the city wall, they would be able to tear open a hole in the fire net in a short time and reduce the pressure on the soldiers climbing the ant colony below. Xu Qi an, who was staring at the siege soldiers below, turned his eyes and found that a siege vehicle was approaching the city wall. The artillery hurriedly raised their muzzles and aimed at the siege vehicle. A few cannonballs only caused it to shake violently and cracks to appear. It was indestructible. Taiping! Xu Qi an patted her back. The peace blade was unsheathed with a clang and whizzed forward. The dark golden light of the blade was as fast as a line, lightly cutting a few load-bearing pillars. The next moment, with a series of ka Cha sounds, the siege vehicle was shattered into pieces. The heavy steel cabin crashed down, killing dozens of infantry. The peerless divine weapon was indestructible. On top of the city wall, the surrounding Da Feng soldiers burst into loud cheers. They shouted Xu yinluo , and their morale soared. In the distance, nurheka frowned as he looked around.. Who is that person? Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: Wei Yuan’s past (1) Chapter 962: Wei Yuans past (1) Translator: 549690339 Nurheka didnt need anyone to answer to know who the young man controlling the flying sword was. The cheering soldiers on the city wall had already given him the answer. Xu yinluo! Xu Qian! A figure who rose up in the year of jingcha and Dafengs most dazzling new talent. No, it was not appropriate to call him a new talent. With his achievements and influence, it wasnt an exaggeration to call him a Big Shot. Nurhejia laughed and said, I heard that Xu Qi an is Wei Yuans number one confidant. He only has his achievements today because of Wei Yuans help. Unfortunately, in the Chuzhou City massacre case, this person was stripped of his official position. I didnt expect him to come to Yuyang pass personally after Wei Yuans death. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you really do love Wei Yuan. Su Gudus Red Bear squinted his eyes and examined the young man on the city wall. this guys cultivation isnt bad. Its said that the Vajra divine technique is beyond the reach of a rank-4 martial artist. As they conversed, the two of them could clearly feel the morale of the DA Feng Army rising. To think that this kid had such a reputation Nurheka frowned, as he raised his blade and shouted, Attack the city! The third one was filled with ten thousand infantry, and they charged towards jadesun pass like an Army of ants. Hong Xiong, follow me to the top of the city wall and meet this Xu yinluo of Da Feng. Nurheka announced. Su Gudu and Hong Xiong knew that he was trying to kill the silver Gong of Da Feng to dispel the morale and fighting spirit of the soldiers of Da Feng. Thats what I was thinking! The one-eyed Red Bear laughed. The two riders charged out of the formation and left. Behind the two leaders, there were more than 30 martial artists. Their cultivation levels varied, but the lowest was rank-6 with copper skin and iron bones. They were powerhouses who could rely on their physical bodies to roll through an Army of 10000. Those who had not reached the bronze skin and iron bone realm were not qualified to charge into the enemy lines. At the top of the city wall, the generals hearts trembled. The sieging of ordinary soldiers was still manageable, but the sieging of high-ranked martial artists was the most troublesome, especially in a situation where there was a great disparity in the number of high-ranked enemies. The high-ranked martial artists charged up to the top of the city wall to kill. Even with the Masters on their side blocking and forcing them to retreat, after a huge battle, more than half of the soldiers guarding the perimeter were either dead or injured. Prepare The God Machine crossbows! A general shouted. The well-prepared soldiers pushed out strange-looking ballistae. These ballistae were different from ordinary ballistae. They had ridiculously large firing barrels, and on the surface of the barrels were rows of firing holes. This was specifically targeted at high -ranked martial artists. Its attack power was not inferior to that of a mounted crossbow, and its range of coverage was something that a mounted crossbow could not compare to. An area-of-effect attack was aimed at the high-ranked martial artists early warning of danger. The cost of making such a divine mechanism crossbow was ten times that of a mounted crossbow and a cannon. Fire! In that instant, not only the God-powered crossbows, but even the cannons and ballistae began to fire. Their targets were the enemy experts led by nurheka. Nurheka jumped up from his horse and sent out a series of punches, scattering the arrows that were flying towards him. The experts behind him immediately had nothing to worry about and charged forward bravely. A black shadow descended from the sky and grabbed nurhegas shoulders. It was a blurry, huge bird with spread wings. Nurheka dispersed the first wave of cannons and crossbow bolts as he looked at the city wall and laughed.Thats all the firepower Da Feng has? Why dont you make it more violent? The fire countrys soldiers morale was greatly boosted, and their battle cries grew even more intense, as they attacked the city without any regard for anything else. The faces of the generals guarding the city sank. They looked at the soldiers around them and showed fear. At this moment, a loud boom could be heard from the city walls as a golden light smashed towards nurheka, causing him to tumble in the air before he managed to stabilize his body. Li Miaozhen summoned her flying sword and let it float under Xu Qi ans feet, dragging him in the air. Xu Qi an held the peace blade and responded, The Yan countrys number one highly skilled cultivator? Is that all youve got? This time, it was Da Fengs soldiers turn to cheer and shout Xu yingong. The generals heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Xu yinluo was still there, the soldiers of the great Minister would not lack morale. Nurheka patted his chest and said, Rank-5 The giant Birds Shadow flapped its wings and brought him down from the sky, pouncing toward Xu Qi an. Miaozhen! Xu Qi an, who couldnt fly and would definitely lose if he fought in the air, shouted. Li Miaozhen understood and sent him back to the city wall. On the other side, su Gudus Red Bear rose into the air and climbed up the city wall in one go. The rest of the experts climbed up the city wall with their bare hands. This was the blind spot of the cannons and ballistas. Li Miaozhens pupils turned back to the color of glass. She raised her hand and aimed her palm at the ancient Red Bear. The next moment, the Red Bears sword rebelled and pointed the blade at its owners throat. His armor betrayed him and made a clattering sound as he tried to strangle the sugudu Red Bear. Su Gudus Red Bear aura shook and shattered the armor into pieces. With a series of sizzling sounds, the broken pieces of iron were embedded into the city wall and the bodies of the guards around. He charged toward the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, knocking away all the soldiers in his way. Li Miaozhen jumped up and stepped on her flying sword, whistling like the wind. She raised her sword fingers and used the power of her primordial spirit to control the weapons scattered on the top of the city wall, summoning two large floods of steel. Su Gudus Red Bear sneered. He lowered his knees and suddenly leaped. The body of a fourth-rank martial artist withstood the two clashing steel torrents. In the sparks, he firmly pounced towards li Miaozhen. A black shadow rushed up from the side and crashed into the sugudu Red Bear. It was Zhang Kaitai. The two of them were entangled as they flew out, smashing holes in the city wall one after another. Su Gudus Red Bear clutched Zhang Kaitais neck. His right fist condensed a fourth-grade fist intent and smashed into his face.. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: Wei Yuan’s past (2) Chapter 963: Wei Yuans past (2) Translator: 549690339 Clang! Zhang Kaitai was bleeding from his seven apertures. Son of a b * tch, you barbarian! Zhang Kaitais unsmiling face suddenly became ferocious. His sword finger pointed at the chest of the ancient Red Bear, and a brilliant sword essence poured out. Su Gudus Red Bear was struck down from the city wall by this unparalleled sword intent, killing a circle of his own infantry. His chest was a bloody mess, and his face was twisted in pain. With a sudden leap, he charged forward again. Ding! Ding! Xu Qi an pulled out his peace blade and broke nurhejias saber. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked nurhejias abdomen. Fiery King stepped back inevitably. He held Xu Qi ans ankle with his left hand, aimed his right elbow at his knee, and struck down hard. Clang! Between heaven and earth, a loud Bell rang. The dazzling golden light did not move. Xu Qi an took advantage of the situation and kicked the other party, causing him to stagger back. Im a little short. Is that so? Nurhekas body was surrounded by a blood-red light. He was already a peak rank-4 expert, and his aura was further enhanced. The next moment, Xu Qi an was sent flying like a cannonball, knocking away many soldiers along the way. His feet slid on the ground for more than ten meters before he managed to stabilize his body. Nurheka let out a soft cry, summoning the corpses around him. They all got up and started to attack the city guards. He disappeared again and reappeared in front of Xu Qi an, punching him in the face. Xu Qi an seemed to have noticed it long ago. He turned his head slightly to avoid it. The light of the peace blade burst out and cut a bloody mark on the arm of the peak rank-4 master. The power of the heart sword burst forth, shaking the opponents primordial spirit. Good blade! Nurhejia was not affected at all. He looked at the peace blade with a burning gaze. Then, he slammed his head against Xu Qi ans head. Xu Qi ans head ached so much that it felt like it was going to split apart, and he was sent flying again. The hammer just now had been mixed with the powerful primordial spirit power of a fourth stage wizard. Clang clang clang Nurhejias fists rained down on Xu Qi an, forcing him to retreat and creating ripples of golden light. Its indeed a stone from a latrine pit. Its smelly and hard, Nurheka frowned Nurhe was not in a hurry. He opened his palm and grabbed a corner of Xu Qi ans clothes. Die! Killing Curse! The paper burned, and an illusory golden core rose from Xu Qi ans head. One golden core could break all techniques! Daoist Jindan. If Xu Qi an had known that the other party was a high-ranked wizard, he would have been on guard against his curse. After the two attacks passed each other, Xu Qi an turned around and shook the blood off his knife. Nurheka lowered his head and saw an exaggerated wound on his abdomen. His intestines were hanging out from the wound, but with a light wipe, the wound was almost completely healed. He seemed to be enraged. With a light whistle, the dead soldiers around Xu Qi an suddenly came back to life. They pounced on him and opened their mouths to bite him. Nurhejia seized the opportunity to charge forward and get close to Xu Qi an. The two martial artists who could control huajin exchanged blows quickly. Their bodies would sometimes twist in strange postures to avoid attacks, and sometimes they would ignore inertia and throw out continuous punches, Outsiders couldnt see their moves clearly, and they could only hear the loud sounds of bodies colliding. At a certain moment, Xu Qi an, who was only a level five huajin, was hit by fiery Kings fist on his forehead when his strength was stagnant. Then, he suffered a terrible and continuous blow. If high-ranked martial artists seize the initiative, theyll be able to defeat other systems in one go. They didnt even give their opponents a chance to catch their breath, because they controlled the power of huajin, ignoring inertia, and perfectly connecting their moves. Two blade lights flashed as two generals attacked nurheka from the left and right, interrupting his storm-like iron Fists. Xu Qi an panted heavily. He felt pain all over his body, and there was a sweet taste in his throat. In terms of strength and Qi activity, he was far behind peak rank-4. Moreover, the other party had two systems. What to do? The peak of the fourth stage with two systems was the strongest level below the third stage. There were no shortcomings in the physical body and primordial spirit. They could fly, control, have strong defense, and were terrifying in close combat. They also had the blood spirit spell of a wizard to heal their injuries. How should I fight him? how should I fight him to kill him Just as this thought came to his mind, a black shadow was thrown over. It was the general who had helped Xu Qi an just now. Xu Qi an reached out to catch him and used his strength to dissipate the force. He found that the generals bones were all broken and he was no longer able to fight. The middle-aged Generals mouth was full of blood as he panted, Xu yinluo, I . I tried my best. This piece of sh * t is too strong Xu Qi an nodded. dont talk. Rest. Leave the rest to me. At this moment, the battle on the city wall was extremely intense. As nurhejia led his experts to break through the city wall, the pressure on the enemy soldiers was greatly reduced. One after another, more and more enemy soldiers climbed up the city wall and began to fight with the great Feng Army. Especially su Gudus Red Bear, he relied on his peak rank-4 physique to resist li Miaozhen and Zhang Kaitais attacks, killing and destroying the city wall. Even though he was constantly injured, he would first destroy the enemy. Destroying the DA Feng Armys city-guarding magical artifacts was the best course of action. No, I cant let them continue like this. The losses are too heavy, and it will be a huge blow to the morale of the soldiers. The most terrible thing about an Army in war is passivity We must defeat them, we must defeat them . I have Luo Yuhengs talisman sword, so I can kill him. But its in the fragment of the book of the nether world. Itll be too obvious to take it out. Nurhejia is a rank-four pinnacle martial artist, so hell definitely be on guard. As he thought about it, Xu Qi an still brazenly reached into his pocket, gently clasped the back of the Jade Mirror, and took out a piece of paper.. Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: Wei Yuan’s past (3) Chapter 964: Wei Yuans past (3) Translator: 549690339 Duke Wei has fought his way into the fire countrys capital and killed so many of your men, how many soldiers does the fire Country still have? Weve basically gathered all the remaining people who can fight in this siege. Xu Qi an tried to divert her attention. Are you, nurheka, gambling the fate of the fire Country? Nurheka coldly snorted and did not refute because this was the truth. In truth, among the eighty thousand strong Army, most of them were from the Kang Kingdom, with the fire countrys soldiers making up less than thirty percent. Because they really didnt have that many soldiers left, Wei Yuan had almost crippled the Yan country. On the other hand, the Kang Kingdom was near the sea and had not been trampled by Wei Yuans cavalry. Its military strength was still intact. After this battle, the fire Country would need at least fifty years to recover its power, and if they were to lose this siege, it would be as good as never being able to recover. For this siege, nurheka did not mobilize his flying beast Army. The king was not a gambler, and he wanted to leave the fire Country with a trump card, a seed, even if the number of troops was not that great. Nurhekas heart ached as he stared at his hand. what are you holding in your hand? Xu Qi an shook the paper indifferently. Didnt you see it? Nurheka shook his head. no, Im talking about the other hand. What was that thing that was hidden there? Xu Qi an cursed in his heart and quickly burned the second page. He said in a deep voice, Killing is forbidden! Buddhist commandment. At this moment, an illusionary black shadow descended on nurhekas head. It was a monk. Its ineffective, nurheka replied. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, nurhejia had killed more than one monk. Thus, he was able to summon the souls of the monks much faster than Xu Qi an. However, nurhejia quickly retreated after deflecting Xu Qi ans attack, but he was wrong. Xu Qi an was not going to use his trump card on nurhejia. Nurhejia turned around and ran for his life. Miaozhen, take me there. The flying sword whistled through the air. Xu Qi an stepped on the flying sword and flew over the city wall. His target was the Red Bear of su Gudu. Red Bear! Nurhekas face changed. He didnt know what Xu Qi an had up his sleeve, but the moment the boy held that thing, he felt uneasy. A warriors intuition for danger was extremely sharp. If he was like this, then what about the ancient su City Red Bear? Sugudus Red Bear was in the midst of killing the soldiers of Da Feng, destroying cannons and ballistae. His heart was filled with alarm, and when he heard nurhejias warning, he instinctively wanted to jump down the city wall without hesitation. But the Holy Virgin was faster than him. While she controlled the flying sword to meet Xu Qi an, she had already released her Yin spirit and let out a silent scream. Including Zhang Kaitai, the surrounding Warriors and soldiers felt their minds shake and they were instantly dizzy. It only lasted for a moment. Roar! A deafening lions roar was heard, and it continued seamlessly. Xu Qi an, who was stepping on a flying sword, approached and threw a talisman sword at the Red Bear. The brilliant sword Qi floated between heaven and earth. Su Gudus Red Bear eyes reflected the sword light. His eyes and expression revealed a deep despair. In the next moment, all his thoughts disappeared. Luo Yuhengs sword Qi had directly taken away half of his body, but the part above his chest was still intact. Xu Qi an jumped down and stood on the top of the wall. He grabbed the head of the sugudu Red Bear and lifted it high. He took a deep breath and let out a thunderous roar, The enemy chief is dead. All soldiers, kill the enemy! A tsunami of cheers erupted from the top of the city wall. The defending Army of Da Feng, from the generals to the soldiers, all felt their blood boiling. Below them, the enemy was in chaos, especially the Kang Kingdoms infantry. After seeing their leader killed, some of them cried in grief, while others began to retreat and flee in panic. His previous imposing manner was like a rainbow, but now he was a stray dog. Xu Qian! Nurhekas face was dark as he squeezed out these three words. In the first round of siege, the highest leader of the Kang Kingdoms Army had died on the top of the city wall. This was a great loss, but what was really bad was the scattered morale. The morale of the Allied forces was reduced by half by Xu Qi ans sword. On the battlefield, soldiers were supported by their morale, and when they were defeated, it meant that they had lost their morale. Lets see how many more trump cards you have! He said through gritted teeth. Come at me, I have a lot of cards up my sleeve. Xu Qi an taunted from a distance. Nurheka did not waste any more time and jumped down from the city wall. He summoned the giant bird Phantom and brought him back to the camp. The morale of the soldiers of the Kang Kingdom was already in chaos. Continuing to attack the city would only be courting death. He had to go back to stabilize the morale of the Army and regroup. Fortunately, the fiery Kings reputation and martial strength far exceeded that of the ancient capital, Red Bear. With him around, the Army would be able to stabilize. Thump! Thump! Thump! The sound of the drums was like thunder as the enemy retreated on a large scale, leaving behind nearly 5000 soldiers. The setting sun was blood-red. Under the blood-red setting sun, the defenders of Da Feng silently cleaned up the corpses of their enemies and comrades, as well as the broken limbs. The militia carried their equipment up to the top of the city wall to replenish their crossbows and cannons and repair the broken city wall. The first round of siege was already so intense. Blood stained the city walls. But there was light in the eyes of the soldiers because they had faith and a backbone. Luo Yuhengs talisman swords have been used up, and Ive exhausted my few trump cards Xu Qi ans heart was a little heavy as he watched this scene silently. How many brothers did you lose? he asked. Zhang Kaitai, who was beside him, grinned and showed an ugly smile. 1300 men, son of a b * tch. Its only the first round of attack and so many of my brothers have died. But the biggest losses were the cannons and ballistae. These things need warlocks to repair them, and they cant be repaired overnight.. Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Wei Yuan’s past (4) Chapter 965: Wei Yuans past (4) Translator: 549690339 He sighed, Im afraid more people will die tomorrow. Its a good thing we have you. Otherwise, even more people would have died in this battle. After Zhang Kaitai finished speaking, he saw Xu Qi ans convulsing hand and his smile disappeared. How are your injuries? Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head. My injuries are still fine, I just need to rest for a night, but .. He paused and did not continue. On the battlefield, the most taboo thing is to hide information, Zhang Kaitai frowned. Xu Qi an hesitated. I dont have any more cards. Then, they fell into silence. After a long time, Zhang Kaitai sighed and said, you can go. The usually unsmiling swordsman forced a smile and said, almost forgot that youre still a rank- 5. Our brothers all think that youre a top master, the kind of master whos stronger than all of us. I wont tell anyone about this secret. Yes, I told you that you went to get reinforcements. Since you no longer have any trump cards, it is not suitable for you to remain here. Tomorrow, nurheka will definitely target you to kill you, be it for revenge or to raise our morale. He walked to the wall and held the parapet with one hand. He pointed at the enemy soldiers who were making a bonfire in the distance with the other and grinned. look, the morale of the Army is stable now. With nurhejia around, the Kang Army will not be in a state of panic. Perhaps they will attack the city with hatred tomorrow and even risk their lives. If I leave, the morale that Ive gathered with great difficulty will be scattered again. Xu Qi an shook his head. Of course you have to call for reinforcements and inform the Imperial court. Daoist priest Li can fly on a sword and is very fast. Ill try my best to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. I wont be leaving. Duke of Wei is staying here, so are my brothers. If we leave, what about the people behind us? Forty years ago, the witch God religion had once slaughtered the Xiang, Jing and Yu provinces. We cant repeat the same mistake. When this man spoke, he was Frank and calm. If a jar broke from the mouth of the well, the general would inevitably die in front of the battle. They were all good homes. There wont be any reinforcements. At least, you wont be able to see them Xu Qi an opened his mouth, but he couldnt bear to tell him the truth. At this moment, he saw a general holding a saber with one hand and slowly walking on the city wall. As he walked, he shouted, Outside Yuyang pass are the people of Xiang province. We have no place to retreat. This was the witch God religions last counterattack. As long as they could survive this attack, they would be able to win. We still have the Imperial courts reinforcements, so we have to hold on until they arrive. The general immediately saw Xu Qi an and said excitedly, With Xu yinluo here, the witchcraft cult can forget about attacking the city. When nurheka returns tomorrow, he will not be able to return. The eyes of the surrounding soldiers lit up. Today, Xu Qi an had fought nurhejia, killed the ancient Red Bear, and forced the enemy to retreat. This was something that everyone had witnessed. As expected of Xu yinluo, her sword strike was beautiful. With Xu yinluo around, the witchcraft cult was nothing to be worried about. He always made people feel at ease, and he could always do things beautifully. He had never disappointed the people of Da Feng. Xu Qi an walked forward silently under the expectant eyes of the crowd. He came to an empty corner and looked down at the enemys camp in the distance, lost in thought. The Worshipful gazes of the soldiers just now made him feel a little ashamed. Youre leaving? If we dont leave, we might die. Behind him, li Miaozhen appeared in a Daoist robe. Xu Qi an was silent for a long time, then responded with a smile, Do I look like someone who can walk? Youre hesitating! You didnt reject Zhang Kaitai just now, did you? li Miaozhen shook her head. A book was thrown in front of her. Li Miaozhen looked down and saw that it was a thin book with only a cover left. No more, theres only one page left. Xu Qi an looked into the distance and said in a low voice, I dont want to leave, but I dont have any more trump cards. People have to admit their own flaws, and my biggest flaw is that Im not strong enough. The spiritual spell books given to him by Zhao Shou were almost exhausted. The last page was about the Confucian schools absolute command. No matter how useful an item was, it would be exhausted one day. Even though he had been very thrifty ever since he left for Chu Zhou, he had used up most of his energy after such a long time. When you killed the two high Dukes at Caishikou, why didnt you feel that you werent strong enough? Li Miaozhen clearly saw the mans shoulder tremble. She looked at him, her eyes filled with pity and sadness. After Wei Yuan died, your spine felt like it was broken. Although you act as if nothing has happened, I can feel that youre panicking. Without this backing, you have no confidence in doing anything. The night wind howled, bringing with it a bone-piercing chill. Youre right, Xu Qi an said softly,l used to be so high-spirited because I had too many things to rely on. Duke Wei can always help me settle the pressure from the Imperial court, help me block the conspiracies and open schemes of the officialdom, and give me the best resources. If I have any questions, difficulties, or perplexity, the first thing I think of is to find him. Including when the purple Lotus demonic Dao locked onto me Duke Wei has settled everything for me. With him around, I have no worries. After killing the Duke, the Emperor tolerated me again and again. Now that I think about it, it wasnt just because of the supervisor but also because of the Duke of Wei. He is not a weak scholar. The entire capital knows that I am his trusted aide. Even the Emperor has to be wary of him. but he suddenly left just like that. I I was very heartbroken and at a loss . Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: Wei Yuan I s past (5) Chapter 966: Wei Yuan I s past (5) Translator: 549690339 The figure was still straight, but in li Miaozhens eyes, he seemed lonely. He seemed to have a lot of external support, but the only one he could rely on was Wei Yuan. The supervisors purpose was unknown and he couldnt be trusted. Shen Shu used his body to nourish her broken arm and fell into a deep sleep. Wei Yuan was the only one who would shelter him from the wind and rain. His glory, his reputation, and his high-spirited spirit were all built on the premise that there were people who would resist the pressure for him. Li Miaozhen bit her lip. After a pause, he said in a hoarse voice, There wont be any reinforcements at all. The previous emperor will definitely try to stop them from coming. Hell drag it on and on. Even if reinforcements arrive in the end, these people wont be able to see them. But I didnt dare to say it. If I did, the morale of the Army would be completely shattered. but I really cant beat nurheka. Those ordinary soldiers know nothing, and naively think that Im invincible You should go, I want to be alone. So that man was really that important to him, so important that he would collapse in an instant if he lost him. He was the faith and support of the soldiers, but what about his support? His support had collapsed, and he had become flustered, terrified, and unconfident. He was no longer as high-spirited as before. Li Miaozhen left with sadness and disappointment. Xu Qi an sat on top of the city wall, looking at the night sky in the distance. In the distance, bonfires were burning and scattered like stars. In the fire, there were executioners hidden. He stood in the cold night for a long time before he took out Wei Yuans letter. Wei Yuan was dead, and his last hope was extinguished. He could finally read his last words. Xu Qi an, if Im not wrong, this is my last stroke. Do you still remember that I once told you that this world is far crueler than you can imagine? The reason why Im leading the Army this time is to seal the witch God. The sage of Confucianisms sealing of the witch God involves a secret of the Supreme level, so I cant tell you too much in the letter. After the death of the Confucian Saint, the Sorcerer God accumulated his power for more than a thousand years and broke the seal- This would be a disaster for the Central Plains, for the human race, and even for the nine regions. The scholarly faction had been weakened to this day, and it no longer had the strength to seal the Sorcerer God. Ever since the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the supervisor has not been involved in the affairs of the world. I still can not understand what he wants to do. Da Fengs power has been weakened to this day, and who else but me could seal the Sorcerer God? As scholars, we should set our hearts for the heavens and earth, our lives for the people, continue our teachings to the Saints, and create peace for the world You said it yourself. Zhao Shou took me to the sub-divine temple. Well said, as expected of the heir Ive chosen. After this battle, the witchcraft cult might retaliate with all their might. I seem to have foreseen the rivers of blood in Xiang, Jing and Yu provinces. They are trying to shake the fate of Da Feng and cooperate with the previous emperor to disperse the last fate of Da Feng. With your abilities, you should already know this secret. Youre someone I value, and Ive always had the highest expectations of you. The turmoil in the Central Plains is inevitable. You are Da Fengs last hope, and half of Da Fengs fate is on you. If youve made up your mind, you can go to Zhao Shou. I have something with him. Xu Qi ans vision seemed to be blurred. He turned the page and looked at the second. Havent you always wanted to know about my past? there are 18 or 19 things in life that arent what you want, but you cant change your mind. My ancestral home is Yuzhou, and my father is the prefect of Yuzhou. Forty years ago, the witch God religion attacked the Xiang, Jing, and Yu provinces and massacred them all night long. My entire family died in that massacre. My mother pushed me into the dry well and managed to escape. I ate moss and insects in the well and hid for seven days before I dared to come out. The witchcraft religion retreated, leaving behind a devastated land and corpses. I buried my family with my own hands. At that time, he was muddleheaded and didnt know how to go on in life. He even had the thought of suicide. However, the flames of hatred supported me to grit my teeth and hold on. I walked thousands of miles to the capital and joined the Shangguan family. Shangguan PEI was my fathers best friend and also his classmate. When they were young, they traveled together to study. They were once attacked by mountain bandits and my father risked his life to save him. On the first day I came to the Shangguan family, I met the love of my life. It was a beautiful spring, flowers bloomed in the garden, and the air was mixed with a comfortable fragrance. Under the shadow of the tree, a girl was holding. flower and smiling At that moment, I felt as if I had been struck by lightning. This was the girl I would protect and cherish for the rest of my life. She was called Shangguan xixue, and later became the Empress. At that time, I didnt know that she was a woman who I could never get in my life. Perhaps my fate was already decided the moment I saw her. The few years I spent with the Shangguan family were the happiest times of my life. Shangguan PEI treated me like his son, no, even better than his own son. I studied with him day and night, hoping to get a good reputation in the future and marry her. In the 30th year of Zhen de, Emperor Zhen de passed away, yuan jing succeeded the throne, and the Emperor chose his concubine. Shangguan PEI had waited for this day for a very long time. At the time, he was only a small imperial censor who desired to climb up the ranks. The beautiful xixue was an important bargaining chip for him, so he had planned to send her into the palace. Helplessly, I tried to elope with her, leave the capital, and go to a place where no one could find us. Im willing to qive up my future, and shes willing to qive up her wealth. However, I was only a scholar at that time. Not long after I escaped, I was captured. I will never forget that day. Shangguan PEI, the man my father once risked his life to save, my fathers best friend, the man who claimed that I was the only child of the Wei family, had me cleaned myself.. Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: Wei Yuan ‘s past (6) Chapter 967: Wei Yuan s past (6) Translator: 549690339 Dont you love her? then Ill let you stay with her forever. The harem is dangerous and full of danger. If you really love her, then you should stay by her side These are the last words Shangguan PEI said to me. This was the greatest humiliation. I wasnt willing to accept my fate, so I learned from the painful experience and began to study martial arts, hoping to be a complete man, hoping to be strong enough to take her away from the palace. In the 6th year of yuanjing, my past with her was told to yuanjing by someone, slandering me for eating with her. Yuanjing was furious and wanted to cripple his Empress and kill her. At that time, general dugu in the North had passed away, and the barbarians had invaded, causing great chaos in the North. Ill make a military pledge that I wont return until I return in triumph. That was the beginning of my success After that, my cultivation level grew higher and higher, and yuan jing firmly held her in his palm. After the triumphant Battle of Shanhai Pass, I was invincible in the country. Yuan jing secretly hid her and summoned me. He threatened her life and forced me to destroy my cultivation. I agree. The supervisor scolded me for being trapped in love and shortsighted, but I didnt refute him. When my life was at its darkest, she was the one who brightened up my world. She was my light. In the next 20 years, I killed Shangguan PEI with my own hands and used the case of Consort Fu to kill my Imperial uncle, ending the Shangguan familys bloodline. The past would be written off. As my power increased, I gradually began to think about doing something for Da Feng and the people. eunuch. Ive been in the Imperial court for twenty years, trying to save this declining country.. gradually stopped looking at her Its a blessing for a husband to be able to marry into a Kingdom. In the end, Im the one who let her down. I originally thought that I would be alone for the rest of my life, until the year of the capital investigation. Your appearance made me happy. In the end, I was not alone. My only regret is that I didnt get to hear you sing that song in the end. Its a very interesting song. However, I have too many regrets in my life, so I dont want to be entangled in these. He hoped that after Wei Yuan, there would be another Xu Qi an in Da Feng. Wei Yuan! Hu The letter burned. Xu Qi an opened his hand and let the wind take it away. He sat on top of the city wall for the whole night. At dawn, the first ray of light shone on the desolate Plains and the blood-stained city wall. Thump thump thump The deep and loud drum sounds reverberated. and the desolate horns sounded. The Yan and Kang countrys infantry attacked the city once again, forming a dense mass of ants. Nurheka sat on his horse. The guards of Da Feng came to their senses, picked up their weapons, and went up the city wall. The soldiers who were resting against the parapet and holding their sabers in their sleep woke up one by one. Their faces were filled with fatigue and their eyes burned with killing intent. In the Barbican, Zhang Kaitai rushed out with his saber. She saw a green-robed man standing on the wall. At this moment, he almost cried out in surprise, thinking that the green-robed man in his memory had come back to life. Xu Qi. an, you Zhang Kaitais expression was complicated. We cant let nurheka and the others reach the city walls. If they do, our losses will be too great, and we wont be able to defend for long. Xu Qi an didnt turn around. Zhang Kaitai knew this, but if they didnt defend, they had to fight to the death under the city. A total of 70000 elite soldiers, killing them until their hands went soft, not to mention nurhejia and the other experts. Going down the city wall would only lead to death. At this moment, he heard Xu Qi an say,lll go. Ill go and dig the array. This will reduce the pressure on the soldiers. &Nbsp; Are you crazy? Zhang Kaitai was furious. Xu Qi an shook his head. Im not crazy. Not only can it reduce the pressure on the soldiers, but it can also inspire them. If I could, I would have killed nurheka. Kill nurhega? Zhang Kaitai felt that he had really gone crazy. Behind us is the hometown of the Lord of Wei. He immediately added, making Zhang Kaitai speechless. Li Miaozhen stepped on a flying sword and flew up the city wall. She was expressionless and gloomy. She first looked down at the enemy troops who were shouting and charging. Then, as if she had sensed something, she turned her head and looked at the green-robed figure standing on the parapet. Miaozhen, Ill lend you your golden core for a bit. His eyes were clear and bright, his temperament was heavy, and the flamboyant spirit between his brows reappeared. Li Miaozhens eyes widened. She, who possessed the heart technique of the heavenly sect, could clearly feel that this man had vaguely transformed. You . Li Miaozhen said in. daze. Ive achieved rank-4, he said with a bright smile. How much did a boy have to walk to grow up? It could be a lifetime, or it could also be a night. He achieved rank-4 in one night. How powerful was the rank-4 Xu Qi an? No one knew. Li Miaozhens vision blurred for a moment.Alright! Losing ones golden core was the same as losing ones Foundation and cultivation for a Taoist cultivator. No matter how many golden core cultivators there were, they would not be able to defeat his smile. On top of the city wall, a high-spirited roar of Zhang Yang burst out, Xu Qi an, the great Minister of martial arts, is here to break the formation! How could he let the people down? Between heaven and earth, a green-robed man swallowed the Golden pill and jumped down the city wall. [ authors note: I spent an all-nighter writing. I originally wrote more than 10000 words, but I didnt feel that it was good. I showed the manuscript to my friend, and the two of them discussed it and decided to delete it and start all over again. ] And so, the sky brightened . Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Yang qianhuan arrives (1) Chapter 973: Yang qianhuan arrives (1) Translator: 549690339 Late at night! In the wengcheng on the city wall, the charcoal fire burned quietly, dispersing the chill of the autumn night. The copper pot was boiling. Li Miaozhen soaked the blood -stained sweat towel in the warm water and gently washed it. The copper Basin instantly turned red. What, what is going on? if he continues to bleed like this, he wont make it through the night! Zhang Kaitai paced back and forth in the hall anxiously. The other generals were either sitting, standing, or scratching their ears and cheeks, frowning in anxiety, but they were helpless. After Zhang Kaitai brought Xu Qi back to the top of the city wall, he was already unconscious. He was barely breathing. He tore his clothes to check his wounds. Everyone was shocked. There was not a single part of his body that was intact. He was covered in cracks. Blood seeped out of the cracks on the porcelain. Especially the wound on his waist that almost cut him in half, it made Zhang Kaitai and the others scalps numb. Even if it was them, if they were not treated in time, they would probably die in less than two hours. Rank-four martial artists did not have rank-three immortal bodies, nor were they like Wizards blood spirit spell, which could activate qi and blood and heal injuries. As a Taoist disciple, li Miaozhen had dabbled in medical skills. After all, if she wanted to refine pills, she had to be proficient in medicine. She also brought some medicinal pills to treat external injuries with her. However, these pills had no effect on Xu Qi ans injuries. There was no effect after swallowing it. It was ground into powder and applied to the wound, but it had no effect. This cant go on. We have to bring him back to the capital. Only the Directorate of Celestials can save him, Li Miaozhen sighed. She didnt know what had happened to the near-fatal wound on her waist. However, li Miaozhen guessed that the chapping of her body like porcelain had something to do with the Confucian schools following the law and that it was due to the backlash of the spell. Just like that day when he had defeated Chu Yuanqian and himself, his soul had been destroyed. Li Miaozhen recalled that Xu Qi an used a scholarly spell to strengthen his primordial spirit, so his primordial spirit suffered a backlash. This time, his body was cracking and bleeding profusely, which should have strengthened his aura. Ill have to trouble you, Daoist priest li, Zhang Kaitais spirit was lifted, and he stared at her anxiously. Li Miaozhen slowly shook her head and looked sad, my golden elixir is in his body. It has stabilized his injuries to a certain extent. Otherwise, he might have already If she didnt take back her golden core, how would she be able to ride a flying sword? After taking the Golden core, this man might die before he even reached the capital. Zhang Kaitai and the other generals had deep despair on their faces. Her warm fingers gently brushed Xu Qi ans cheek, and her heart was filled with clear sadness. you saved Yuyang pass and the 14000 soldiers, but how can I save you? She was sad for a moment and suddenly had an idea. She reached into her bosom to take out the fragments of the book of the nether world while walking out of the Barbican. You guys help look after him, Ill be back soon. Li Miaozhen opened the door of the wengcheng and was suddenly stunned. All she could see were dark figures. On the horse track, with the gate of wengcheng as the center, the crowd spread to both sides, all the way to the depths of the darkness. The entire place was silent. There were thousands of people, not a single sound could be heard. It was as if they were afraid of waking up the person sleeping inside. you can save Xu yinluo. You can save Xu yinluo, right A soldier in the crowd pleaded. They had heard the entire conversation inside. When li Miaozhen looked at them again, she found that the men who licked blood from their blades had red eyes. At this moment, li Miaozhen deeply felt what it meant to be heavily hit in the chest. I will She gently nodded and returned to the Barbican. After closing the door, she didnt turn around. With her back facing Zhang Kaitai and the others, she took out a fragment of the Book of the Earth and sent a message, [ everyone, Xu Qi. an and I are at Yuyang pass at the border of Xiangzhou. He is seriously injured and on the verge of death ] Li Miaozhen briefly described Xu Qi ans situation in three paragraphs. The last letter asked, [ what should we do now? ] [ 6: is Lord Xus situation that bad already? [ Amitabha, this poor monk wants to go to the northeast to ferry these barbarians now. ] Through the fragments, everyone could feel master Hengyuans anxiety and worry, as well as his powerlessness and Fury. [ one: your golden core is in his body, and its temporarily hanging on? ] It seemed that every time Xu Qi. an was involved, huaiqing would become very active and his quiet style would change Li Miaozhen frowned and replied, [ yes, without the Golden core, I cant ride a flying sword. If he lost his golden core, Xu Qi an would not be able to make it back to the capital. I, I cant risk his life. ] What do you mean you cant risk his life? according to your character, you shouldnt rely on hard work. Ill take you back to the capital now. Whether you live or die will depend on your luck, is that it Chu Yuanxi couldnt help but curse in her heart. [ 1: how long can it last? ] [ two: your life will not be in danger before noon tomorrow, but if you take out the Golden core, you may only live for two hours at most, or even shorter. ] Without waiting for Huai Qings reply, Chu Yuanyou spoke first and sent a message, [ then thats easy. If you cant go back, get the people from the Imperial astronomer to come over. Yang qianhuans teleportation spell formation is even faster than sword Kinesis flight, so he should have enough time to make his way over from the capital city. He should be able to return to the capital city before noon tomorrow. ] Li Miaozhens eyes lit up. This idea was very simple, but she actually didnt think of it. It seemed that her concern had made her confused. Chu Yuanxi continued to send a letter, [ its curfew now. Lina and Hengyuan cant walk in the inner city. [ number one, I can only leave this matter to you.. ] Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: Yang qianhuan arrives (2) Chapter 974: Yang qianhuan arrives (2) Translator: 549690339 Number one had a high position in the court, so the curfew probably wouldnt be able to trap him. [ one: okay. ] Leena heaved a sigh of relief and also sent a letter,[ if you have any difficulties, just tell me. Its great that we can deal with them together. ] You dont seem to have done anything, so why are you speaking as if you are an important participant The members of the Heaven and Earth Society more or less had similar thoughts in their hearts. [ 1: No. 4, hows the battle in the North? ] [ four: the cavalry of the Jing Kingdom has retreated. I thought we would fight for another few months.. didnt expect that Lord Wei would reach the headquarters of the witchcraft cult in just ten days ] After he finished sending this message, he suddenly stopped talking. After a few seconds, number one, Huai Qing, changed the topic. [ li Miaozhen, can you tell me the specific situation now? ] Chu Yuanxi sighed in her heart and actively participated in the new topic. [ now, can you tell us the details of the situation? was he injured by nurheka? I remember that the fire countrys Emperor is at the peak of the fourth rank, which is the strongest rank below the third rank. ] Li Miaozhen only said that the 80000 troops of Yan and Kang had attacked the city. She didnt have the time and mood to describe what had happened in detail. Chu Yuanyou felt that with Xu Qi ans golden body and combat power, an ordinary rank-4 would not be able to beat him to the point of near death. Li Miaozhen, who was relieved, wasnt as anxious as before and sent a letter,[ Xu Qi an was injured while trying to break the array. ] After sending this message, she was about to continue writing when Chu Yuanxi sent a concise message:[ nonsense! ] [ 1. How can you be so ridiculous? ] Huaiqing furrowed his brows and felt angry. [ 6: Lord Xu is too impulsive. How is this any different from courting death? ] It was indeed a death sentence. If li Miaozhen didnt have the Golden core to protect Xu Qi an, he would have died. Lina held the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and furrowed her thin brows. If she had known, she would have followed him to Yuyang pass that day and crushed him to death, regardless of his Army. Really, let the other person finish Li Miaozhen pouted and calmly sent the letter, [ he single-handedly destroyed the formation and blocked off almost all the enemy elites. He killed twice, causing the enemys morale to collapse and for them to flee in panic. The defenders cleaned up the corpses after the battle. He roughly estimated that he had killed at least nine thousand people in todays battle. [ yesterday, he killed the Red Bear of sugudu while defending the city. Today, after breaking the formation, he killed the fiery King nurhejia alone and scared off the remaining 50000 enemy troops. ] The Earth Book chat group was silent. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were left with a series of question marks in their minds. One person killed 9000 enemies and two peak rank-4s in a row. One of them is said to be the strongest under rank-3? This must be fake, right? this must be fake The scholar was calm. Chu Yuanyou was a swordsman who had traveled the nine states for several years and had enough knowledge and experience. But now he just wanted to pull li Miaozhens collar and tell her not to joke. Leena didnt believe it either. Although she wasnt very smart, she was excited when it came to fighting and cultivation. Hengyuan could not believe li Miaozhens words. Only a rank-3 could achieve such a result. She remembered that Xu Qi an was a level five huajin. With a level five cultivation, he would be exhausted after killing two thousand enemies, let alone nine thousand. Li Miaozhen didnt know how to lie, especially when it was meaningless . What trump card does he have? huaiqing asked. [ two: he entered rank-4 overnight. ] It was a pity that they were separated by the fragments of the Book of the Earth, otherwise li Miaozhen could hear the sighs of Hengyuan, Chu Yuanqian, and the others. Chu Yuanyang was both emotional and sympathetic. He remembered that before the battle, Xu Qi an had been trapped in the stage of will and could not break through. He was not particularly anxious and cultivated step by step. He acted as if it was a good thing to have an epiphany, but if not, he would take it slowly. To put it nicely, she had a good attitude, but to put it bluntly, she was lazy. He didnt expect that after Wei Yuans death, he would advance to the fourth stage overnight. That mans death must have been a huge blow to him. At this moment, tears seemed to be glistening in huaiqings eyes. He was digging the formation alone, not caring about his life and death. Wasnt that a kind of heart-wrenching pain? There was suddenly no sound in The Earth Book group. Li Miaozhen waited for a long time and saw that no one spoke. She knew that they were immersed in their own emotions and didnt want to continue sending letters. She put away the fragments of the book and turned back to the simple bed. Yang qianhuan from the Directorate of Celestials will be here before dawn. Zhang Kaitai let out a long breath. He was a little tired after the great joy and sorrow. The soldiers smiled from the bottom of their hearts. Xu yinluos death here would be a shadow that they could not forget for the rest of their lives, and they would live in self-blame and guilt for the rest of their lives. Zhang Kaitai squeezed out a smile on his cold face. alright, go out and inform your brothers to disperse. Those who need to rest, rest, and bandage your wounds. Dont just stand there. Youre all tired after a day of fighting. The soldiers and generals refused to leave. They were all honest, stubborn, and boorish men. They would not leave until they saw Xu yinluos condition improving. A few tough guys even straightened their necks and talked back to Zhang Kaitai. He would just let them be. In the wilderness a hundred miles away from Yuyang pass, a white-robed figure flickered continuously. Clear light formation patterns lit up under his feet. He flickered very quickly, causing the clear light formation patterns to connect closely like raindrops falling on water. Not long after, the outline of the border city could be vaguely seen in the darkness. the bloody aura is soaring to the sky. An intense battle has just taken place here The white-robed figures voice was low and deep, as if he was a master who bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the fate of mankind. After another flash of teleportation, he arrived at the top of the city wall. He looked around and was surprised to find that there were only a few soldiers patrolling the horse Road. When he looked in the direction of the Barbican, he finally understood the reason. It turned out that the soldiers were all gathered near the Barbican. The white-robed figure was inevitably a little confused. What were these boorish soldiers doing in the middle of the night without resting or guarding the city? there are a lot of people. Fortunately, I was prepared! The white-robed figure chuckled, exuding confidence and calmness as if everything was under his control. Li Miaozhen, who was napping at the table, suddenly woke up and looked up to see a man in white standing in the room. He was wearing a curtained hat, and under the curtained hat was a mask, which seemed to be covered with cloth. Yang qianhuan Li Miaozhen probed. I cant believe that even after dressing up in such a low-key manner, I still cant hide my innate brilliance. Daoist priest li, it seems that Ive left an indelible impression in your heart. Yang qianhuan exclaimed in delight. Im the one who asked someone to invite you here Li Miaozhen was also very happy. Although yang qianhuan had a strange personality, he was very reliable and never missed a day or was late. Why are you dressed like this? She asked in confusion. There are too many people here. No matter where I stand, someone will see my face. This is not in line with my demeanor as an otherworldly expert, nor the loneliness of having my back to the common people. Yang qianhuans voice was low. Li Miaozhen called him an expert. The third disciple of the supervisor had an unimaginable obsession with seeing people at the back of his head. Hurry up and take a look at Xu Qi an, she said hurriedly. Yang qianhuan sat on the edge of the bed and examined Xu Qi an. He took Xu Qi ans wrist and checked his pulse. After a long while, he sighed and shook his head. Li Miaozhens heart suddenly sank, and the joy that just appeared was like a flame that was extinguished by cold water. He, he cant be saved? Oh, no, he can still be saved. Then why did you shake your head and sigh? li Miaozhen looked at him in a daze. I dont mean anything special, yang qianhuan replied in all seriousness. Its just that this will show my importance even more, wont it? At the critical moment, Ill have to take action. Li Miao really wanted to kill someone. How did he get injured like this? Yang qianhuan asked. . . You dont know? li Miaozhen squinted her eyes and said faintly. Yang qianhuan scoffed. why would I need to know? could it be that youre the same as Junior Sister Caiwei? do you think that Im imitating him? Li Miaozhen laughed. [ authors note: Im going to bed early today, so I cant stay up all night to save up for the manuscript at 9 am tomorrow. Therefore, Ill postpone the 9 am update tomorrow to the afternoon or evening. ] Of course, there would still be double updates tomorrow.. Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: Back to the capital (1) Chapter 975: Back to the capital (1) Translator: 549690339 Li Miaozhen knew that the third brother was obsessed with imitating Xu Qi an. According to him, Xu Qi an was the master of the show of divinity, and every time he was one step ahead of him, he would snatch his opportunities. Yang qianhuan wasnt accusing him unjustly. He had evidence to back it up. For example, during the battle between the Buddhist sects, the supervisor had intentionally locked him in the stargazing tower and pushed Xu Qi an out to represent the Directorate of Celestials in the battle. Another example was the battle between li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyang, where yang qianhuan was coincidentally locked up at the bottom of the building. If he knew what Xu ningyan had done, he would definitely be so envious that he would beat his chest and stamp his feet Li Miaozhen didnt intend to tell him now. She had to at least wait until Xu Qi ans injury was stabilized. Thus, she retracted her smile, cupped her fists, and said sincerely, 111 leave Xu Qi an to you, senior brother yang. Yang qianhuan nodded. He was very pleased with the Holy Virgins pleading. He immediately took out bottles and jars, as well as needles and thread, from his storage bag. Yang qianhuan pried open Xu Qi ans mouth and flicked open the cork of the porcelain bottles. Then, he stuffed four or five porcelain bottles into Xu Qi ans mouth. The way he poured the medicine into her mouth was rough. After a few moments, Xu Qi ans face turned purple and red, as if he was about to suffocate. What are you doing? Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows. Hes been seriously injured, so Chen Xuan has given him a strong medicine! Yang qianhuan explained righteously. She patted Xu Qi ans chin and forced him to swallow the medicine. Was this what he meant by heavy medicine? Are you sure youre not taking revenge? The swordswoman of the swallow gave him a side glance. After using the medicine, yang qianhuan stitched up his wound and barely managed to stop the bleeding. I can only stabilize his injuries. If we want to save him, teacher will have to do it personally. Even you cant? Li Miaozhen was shocked. In her eyes, yang qianhuan was the head of the Directorate of Celestials. Other than the supervisor, li Miaozhen had never seen a higher-ranked Warlock than yang qianhuan. .. Yang qianhuan fell silent for a long time before slowly saying, lts this brats fault. It has nothing to do with my ability. Li Miaozhens words, in the eyes of senior brother yang, who said,if the heavens didnt give birth to me, I, yang qianhuan, will worship the eternal night, were a blatant provocation. He paused and continued, He mustve used the scholarly technique absolute command. Heh, without the protection of the righteous Qi, he actually dared to use a scholarly technique. Looking at the terrible injuries on his body, what did he use the magical techniques of the scholarly faction to exchange for? Maybe its related to combat power and state, li Miaozhen said after pondering for a long time. forcefully increasing combat strength Youre really not afraid of death. Yang qianhuan clicked her tongue. Even the fourth stage Confucians wouldnt dare to do this. Is that so? Li Miaozhen asked. Of course! Yang qianhuan pursed her lips. Those rank- 4s from Yun Lu Academy usually only dare to say things like my pants dropped and retreat 100 miles when they fight. These are powerful but wont cause too much damage. This is because there is a limit to how much the righteous Qi can offset the backlash. Otherwise, wouldnt the scholarly faction be invincible? Wasnt the scholarly faction invincible at its peak? li Miaozhen asked. Yang qianhuan didnt want to talk to this woman anymore. He coughed and said, Well take him back after he has absorbed the medicine and the pain has been relieved. Ha, dont underestimate the pain, it might kill him. Im going out for a walk, he said as he strode out. Since master yang of the Directorate of Celestials, yang qianhuan, was here, how could he hide his achievements and fame? he had to show off in front of the public. Squeak .. He opened the gate of the Barbican and appeared in front of the guards outside. The guards were a little confused when they saw a man in white appear. Yang qianhuans gaze, hidden under her curtained hat, slowly swept across the confused faces. Her tone was calm and composed, exuding the calmness of an expert. Im yang qianhuan, the third disciple of the Directorate of Celestials, A sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials The supervisors third disciple . After a short moment of silence, the guards outside the Barbican suddenly erupted in cheers. Eh, hes actually welcoming me like this? This, this doesnt make sense No, this was very reasonable! Yang qianhuan couldnt help but straighten her back and turn around, stubbornly aiming the back of her head at the crowd. Even though the back of his head was hidden under the curtain hat. At this moment, he heard a soldier in the distance ask, Whats going on? whats wrong with everyone? Hes a Warlock from the Directorate of Celestials, the third disciple of the Superintendent, a soldier answered. What? Thats great, thats great yes, yes. Xu Ylnluo IS saved. Xu ymluo IS tmallY saved. Some people cried tears of joy. As a citizen of Da Feng, who didnt know that the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials could revive the dead? They were cheering because Xu Qi an could be saved, not because of him! Yang qianhuans heart sank upon hearing this. Still with his back to the crowd, he raised his hand and pressed it down. Seeing his gesture, the soldiers gradually quieted down. Xu Qi an, what did he do this time? yang qianhuan asked in a low voice. He knew that Xu Qi an had a high reputation in Da Feng (he had stolen yang qianhuans fortune), but even if these soldiers who only valued military achievements respected Xu yinluo, the scene before them was still too exaggerated. He had a bad feeling. Xu yinluo is a righteous man. In order to reduce our pressure, he has to sink the formation alone. A soldier said. Ha, hes the same as the state Duke of execution in Caishikou, he still knows how to win peoples hearts! Yang qianhuan commented. She wasnt envious at all, and she acted as if she had already seen through Xu Qi an. Xu yinluo single-handedly defeated the enemy twice and killed nearly 10000 people. Killing tens of thousands of enemies and forcing the enemy to flee twice Yang qianhuans eyes slowly lost focus. Xu yinluo single-handedly killed the fiery King nurhejia amidst an Army of ten thousand. Xu yinluo is invincible. I only want to follow Xu yinluo in this life. As they spoke, the soldiers began to shout, their eyes red. Yang qianhuan silently closed the gate of the Barbican. Li Miaozhen heard the door close and walked out to see yang qianhuan sliding to the ground with her back against the door. Her hat was crooked Are you alright? Li Miaozhens expression said, Im a professionally trained Saint, I wont laugh no matter how funny it is. I was wrong. I still underestimated Xu Qi. an. I thought that beheading the state Duke at the entrance of the market was the peak of his life.. didnt expect him to do even more, even more She was so sad that she couldnt speak. hes clearly afraid that Ill steal his limelight, so he deliberately came to the border to avoid me. What a despicable and shameless person He defeated the enemy twice, killed nearly 10000 enemies, and took the head of the enemy general in the midst of an Army of 10000. Why didnt xu Qi an ride the wind and soar up 90000 li? His voice trembled with envy. Li Miaozhen almost covered her face and made a pigs cry. After a while, yang qianhuans eyes were burning with fighting spirit.Please tell me, where is the fire countrys capital. Li Miaozhen pursed her lips and suppressed her smile. Youre going to the fire Country? But Xu Qi an defeated the enemy in front of more than ten thousand soldiers. Whats the use of you going to the Yan country alone? Wheres the witchcraft cults headquarters? That place has already been conquered by Wei Yuan. Do I still have a chance? Theres no more. Li Miaozhen ruthlessly dispelled his thoughts and said, Xu Qi an seems to be in a much better condition. Lets go back to the capital and ask the head Warden to save him. yang cpannuan?s urea ana aeJectea reply came tnrougn tne curtam nat. Theres no hope, just wait for death! Zhang Kaitai was jolted awake by the cheers in the camp. He leaped onto the city wall and entered the Barbican in pleasant surprise upon hearing the news of yang qianhuans arrival. Wheres yang qianhuan? He looked left and right, but did not see anyone. Li Miaozhen pointed to the corner and Zhang Kaitai followed her gaze. Yang qianhuan was squatting in the corner with her back to them, as quiet as a decoration. What happened to him? Zhang Kaitai said. He just found out about Xu Qi an. Li Miaozhen replied. . When Zhang Kaitai looked at yang qianhuans back, his eyes were filled with pity. I will arrange for my Deputy general to return to the capital with you and report this matter to the Imperial court. Even if it was eight hundred li, it would still take several days to reach the capital. Even though the Yan and Kang countrys Alliance Army has retreated and suffered heavy losses, we cant let our guard down. Who knows when they will come back again. I hope that the Imperial court will make its arrangements soon. Zhang Kaitai said. Moreover, the soldiers who had died in battle had to be reported to the Imperial court. Xu Qi ans achievement of fighting 80000 enemies alone had to be reported to the Imperial court as well. Li Miaozhen nodded. Early in the morning, the inner Pavilion. In the conference hall, the head assistant Wang zhenwen held a cup of piping hot health tea as he listened to the heated discussions of the scholars from the various halls. What is the meaning of this, Your Majesty? why hasnt he expressed his opinion after two days of discussion? Zhao tingfang, the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, frowned. For two consecutive court meetings, they were discussing the aftermath. However, Emperor Yuan jing showed an extremely negative attitude toward the nature of this battle and the possible revenge of the witchcraft sect. He talked about a lot of details and did not mention anything about the real business. No matter how the other officials admonished him, he ignored them. The Minister of Affairs had been jumping up and down these two days. Yesterday, he had written a Memorial, and today, he had directly rebuked Emperor Yuan jing in the palace. Then, they were dragged out of the court together. It seems that His Majesty is unwilling to give Duke Wei a proper name. As for the deployment of troops to the three provinces on the northeast border At this point, Qian Qingshu, the Grand Secretary of Wuying Hall, paused and did not continue. If it was anyone else, such an action would be branded as treason. However, His Majesty was the ruler of a country, so it was naturally impossible. He could only say that he had been muddled recently. Du du! Chief advisor Wang knocked on the table. When the Grand scholars looked over, he let out a breath and said in a low and gentle voice, After lunch, I will go to the stargazing tower to see the supervisor. He was more sensitive than anyone else. After Wei Yuans death, Wang zhenwen had reviewed the matter according to the information he had received. But the supervisor definitely knew. The Grand scholars nodded slowly. Chen Qi, the Grand scholar of the jianji Palace, said in a low voice, Why dont you ask the supervisor to suppress His Majesty? If these words were to spread, it would become a reason for the political enemies to attack him, and he might not even be able to keep his position as a Grand scholar. However, he still said it, hoping that Emperor Yuan jing could quickly give him a decision. One could see how tense the situation was. At this time, a cabinet official came to the door of the meeting hall and reported, Sirs, a man who claims to be Deputy general Zhang Kaitai requests an audience. He wants to see the chief Assistant. Zhang Kaitais Deputy general. Why did he come to the cabinet instead of the Ministry of War? Qian Qingshu frowned. Perhaps he went to the Ministry of War and wanted to see the chief Assistant? Zhao tingfang, the Grand Secretary of the eastern Pavilion, said. Let him in, Wang zhenwen muttered to himself. The cabinet official left, and a moment later, a middle-aged general, whose armor was covered in knife marks and blood, was led in. This How did she enter the Imperial City dressed like this? The Grand scholars were shocked. General Li Yi, commander Zhang, Deputy general, greets the Lords. Li Yi cupped his fists. Wang shoufu nodded and asked, why didnt you stay in the border Army? When did you come back? I was still at Yuyang pass in Xiang province yesterday, Li Yi replied. I just returned to the capital this morning. I was brought back by the Directorate of Celestials, yang qianhuan. All the Grand Secretaries looked at each other with confusion. Chief advisor Wang asked, ls the eight hundred li urgent report true? Li Yis face darkened as he nodded. In an instant, the last bit of hope in Chief Assistant Wangs eyes disappeared. He was silent for a long time before he said, Why do you want to see me? The day before yesterday, the Yan and Kang Kingdoms Allied army of 80000 attacked jadesun pass, Li Yi said. What? All the Grand Secretaries were shocked. Chief advisor Wangs hand trembled, and the hot tea splashed on the back of his hand, but he didnt notice it. Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: He’s smiling (3) 1 Chapter 979: Hes smiling (3) 1 _ Translator: 549690339 The autumn wind was strong, and it whistled across the eight trigrams stage. Chief advisor Wangs body seemed to shake from the wind. After a long time, he opened his mouth and a hoarse voice came out of his throat. Hes also involved in King Huais city-wide massacre, right? The supervisor didnt respond. His silence meant that he agreed tacitly. The old mans face turned pale, and his eyes turned ashen. Why didnt you stop me? Chief advisor Wangs voice was hoarse. This Empire is his, isnt it? The director asked with a smile. Chief advisor Wang was speechless. His eyes were filled with puzzlement and confusion. It was precisely because the country belonged to that person that it was even more incomprehensible and difficult to understand. Until he stepped into the stargazing tower, and before this conversation, chief advisor Wang was still skeptical of his own guess. But this country also belongs to the common people, he added. After saying this, he no longer spoke. Chief advisor Wang walked to the edge of the eight trigrams stage and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. His eyes were filled with grief, anger, confusion, sadness, and disappointment. Your Majesty, why are you rebelling? Chief advisor Wang bowed again. This time, he didnt ask anything, but turned around and left. On the seventh floor of the stargazing tower. In the bedroom, Xu Qi an was lying on the bed, half-dead, and a white-robed sorcerer was changing his medicine. Song Qing and a group of white-robed warlocks who admired young master Xu watched from the side. Ah, this, his injuries are so serious. With such a serious injury, even if hes fully recovered, there will be some lingering effects. Why dont we give young master Xu a new body? I think itll be very interesting. then, Ill leave this body for senior brother song to do biological alchemy experiments? Young master Xu has been obsessed with alchemy all his life, so Im sure youll be very willing to sacrifice yourself for it. The white-robed warlocks were whispering to each other. Are you demons? Li Miaozhens eyes widened and she almost wanted to drive him away with her sword. Song Qing pressed his hands down and stopped his junior brothers from making a ruckus. He said in a bad mood, Nonsense! How can you use young master Xus body for experiments? We should at least ask for his opinion. Its basic courtesy. Go, go, go! Li Miaozhen sneered and drove away these annoying warlocks. None of the supervisors disciples are normal. She complained to Yan Caiwei, who was at the table. Hearing this, Yan Caiwei nodded her head in agreement,Among the senior brothers and sisters that teacher personally taught, I am the most intelligent and normal. May I ask, where did you get your confidence from? Li Miaozhen glanced at her. The Imperial Palace. In the luxurious palace, the old eunuch was vividly reporting the rumors on the street. Everyone in the city is praising Xu Some say he killed 100000, some say he killed 150000, some say he killed 200000, and some even say he killed 500000 elite soldiers. The old eunuchs voice was soft. thats why people say that gossip is a fearful thing. No matter if its good or bad, itll change when its spread too much. However, although this Xu Qi an is detestable, hes not completely useless. Emperor Yuan jing looked at his companion, who was secretly happy, and said without any expression, Call Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao here. The old eunuch knew how to read peoples expressions. Seeing that the Emperor did not seem happy, he tactfully retreated. Emperor Yuan jings face twitched. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his chest. How could the witchcraft cult be so weak? 80000 elites were killed by a kid, and even two of their generals were killed by him. If he could not massacre the three states, he would not be able to obliterate Da Fengs luck and ruin his good things. Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, it seems like youre destined to be infamous for ten thousand years after your death! Emperor Yuan jing muttered to himself with a gloomy expression. An hour later, the old eunuch came in to report, Your Majesty, Qin Yuandao and Yuan Xiong are waiting for you outside. Let Qin Yuandao in, Emperor yuanjing nodded. Yes! The old eunuch retreated and led the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, into the palace. Youve done well! Emperor yuanjing sat behind a large table covered with yellow silk and looked down at Qin Yuan. He didnt say what it was, but the Emperor and Minister both knew. Emperor Yuan jing continued, the Grand Secretariat is the pillar of the country. I have observed for a long time. I think Minister Qin is more qualified. Your Majesty is too kind. I dont deserve your praise. Emperor Yuan jing waved his hand. Minister Qin, please dont decline. Once the matter with Wei Yuan is settled, the situation in the Imperial court will change. Qin Yuandao bowed deeply, Ive eaten the Lords fortune and bore the Lords worries. It is the duty of a subject to share the burden of His Majesty. You may leave, Emperor Yuan jing nodded in satisfaction. Tell Yuan Xiong to come in and see me, he turned to look at the old eunuch. Very quickly, Yuan Xiong entered the Imperial study. Emperor Yuan jings expression was no longer gentle. With a cold face, he said, its said that the way of being an official is not to serve the country, the monarch, or the people, but to live in harmony with the world. Imperial censor yuan you is well aware of this. Yuan Xiong was shocked, he knelt down on both knees and shouted, This lowly subject knows his crime! Emperor Yuan jing snorted coldly and said, Oh? What crime have you committed? why dont you tell me? Yuan Xiong had many years of experience in the officialdom and knew the principle that accompanying a sovereign was like accompanying a Tiger.Not being able to share your Majestys burden is this officials greatest sin. Emperor Yuan jings expression softened and he said, Now that Wei Yuan has died in the Jing Mountain City of the witch God religion, the Watchmen cant be without a leader. Zhen, originally favored Minister Yuan. Yuan Xiong could almost hear his own heart beating wildly. His emotions were surging, but he remained calm on the surface.. He bowed and said, Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: He l s smiling (3) _2 Chapter 980: He l s smiling (3) _2 Translator: 549690339 This lowly official will definitely make His Majesty die. Minister Yuan, what do you think of the war in the northeast? Emperor Yuan jing asked. Please enlighten me, Your Majesty! Yuan Xiong said in a clear voice. The next day, the court Assembly was held as usual. The Imperial court had been actively discussing the aftermath over the past three days, but the officials all knew that the real show had not begun. This battle, which was called assisting the demon barbarians and attacking the witchcraft cult, had to be determined. Only after determining the nature could they announce it to the world and give the world an explanation. The historians also had to know how to start writing, whether to praise or to attack. Yuan jing had been dragging things out, but some of the more observant old foxes in the officialdom had already figured out something in the past few days. His Majesty was waiting for someone to voice out a different opinion. However, this was, after all, a taboo, and the first person to do it would be cursed. Which civil official didnt cherish their own feathers? This matter was different from ordinary party disputes. If you screwed it up, you would be branded as a treacherous official at any moment. Then, you would be cleared out, demoted, or expelled, and even be recorded in the history books. The sky was still dark, and the Lords entered through the side door of the meridian Gate one by one, crossing the Golden water Bridge and entering the throne room. The Golden Dragon candles were arranged in rows, and the light from the candles illuminated the magnificent Hall. Everyone entered the hall and waited for a quarter of an hour. Emperor Yuan jing, dressed in a yellow robe, slowly walked in. After the Emperor and officials discussed the post-war matters, the Minister of Revenue stepped out and said, Your Majesty, the matter of compensation can not be delayed any longer. Please give an explanation to the people of the world and the families of the fallen soldiers as soon as possible. This time, Emperor Yuan jing didnt avoid the topic. He looked down at the court officials and said slowly, What do you all think? The censor Zhang xingying stepped out and said, Your Majesty, Lord Wei has conquered the headquarters of the witchcraft cult and destroyed Jingshan city. Majesty to confer Lord Wei the title of first-class Duke of Wei and establish Zhongwu. This was definitely the highest honor after Emperor Wu Zong. First class Duke of Wei was the highest rank. Loyal martial was the highest title of a general. After all, Wei Yuan was not a scholar from the imperial examination and had no official title. Otherwise, Zhang xingying would have asked for the title of Wen Zheng. The officials in the court looked at each other, but they did not refute, which was rare. This included their former political enemies. If it was in the past, the Civil officials would have jumped out and slapped him in the face. But now, there was no need to. First of all, Wei Yuans achievements were worthy of this glory. Secondly, a persons death was like the extinguishing of a lamp. So what if they gave him a name behind his back? wouldnt it just show the magnanimity of officials who were born as Orthodox scholars? The officials of the Wei party stepped out one after another, agreeing with Zhang xingying. Emperor Yuan jing didnt say a word. He glanced at the right imperial censor Yuan Xiong, who understood his meaning and stepped out of the ranks, saying loudly, Nonsense. Zhang xingying and the others are spouting nonsense. Your Majesty, you must not be bewitched by these treacherous officials. There was a small uproar in the hall, and the Dukes tactically leaned back, wondering what this guy was up to again. Emperor Yuan jing was also very unhappy. He frowned and said, Why do you say that, Minister Yuan? Wei Yuan is my God of War. He sacrificed his life for the country and was my trusted aide. Its only right to be conferred a title of nobility. Your Majesty! Wei Yuan! Yuan Xiong shouted. Wei Yuans death is not to be regretted. Hes a reckless man who brings disaster to the country and its people, not a hero. You bastard! The Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong, was furious. Like the Minister of War, he was a core member of the Wei faction. Zhang xingying was also his subordinate. Pa! Liu Hongs angry rebuke was met with the old eunuchs even louder whipping and scolding, Dont be noisy. With someone backing him up, Yuan Xiong did not panic at all. He ignored the cold, hostile, or teasing gazes of the other Dukes and said emotionally, thats right. Wei Yuan did take down the witchcraft cults headquarters, which is unprecedented in history. Just based on this alone, Wei Yuans crime is hard to record. Zhang xingying squinted his eyes and sneered, Its a crime to attack the witchcraft cults headquarters? Your Majesty, Yuan Xiong has colluded with the witchcraft religion and committed treason. Please behead this dog. Yuan Xiong wasnt afraid at all as he snorted, The purpose of the Army is to help the demon barbarians and stop the witch God religions ambition of annexing the Northern Territory. However, look at what Wei Yuan has done. He led the Army to the headquarters of the witch God religion, Jing Mountain City, and caused more than 80000 of my soldiers to die in foreign lands. Wei Yuan is clearly acting for his own selfish reasons. Hes only causing such a huge loss because of greed. Your Majesty, there are more than 80000 soldiers. They have parents to take care of and children to take care of. Because of Wei Yuans greed for merit, many soldiers died in a foreign land. How can such a person who brings disaster to the country be conferred a title? How can you lose your title, Zhongwu? The kings partys Qian Qingshu stepped out to refute, Yuan Xiong, dont spout nonsense and delude the public with your lies. Was there a better way to help the Barbarian demons and make the witchcraft cult withdraw their troops than to attack the headquarters? After Wei Yuan took down the headquarters, Jingguo immediately retreated. This was the best proof. moreover, casualties are inevitable on the battlefield. Its the first time weve attacked the headquarters of the witchcraft cult. How can you slander us? Yuan Xiong chuckled and said,slander? If they wanted to force the Jing country to withdraw their troops, there were plenty of ways to do so. Was taking down the fire Country more difficult than taking down Jing Mountain City? Was it more difficult to take down the capital of the Jing Kingdom than to take down Jingshan city? Wei Yuan is an expert in military tactics, so he should know these principles. However, he chose Jingshan city, which led to the complete annihilation of the 100000-strong Army. Why? He just wants to be the first in history and leave his name in history.. Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: He’s smiling (3) Chapter 981: Hes smiling (3) Translator: 549690339 The officials in the hall began to discuss again, whispering to each other. Did Yuan Xiongs words make sense? There was. The purpose of this expedition was to restrain the Jing Kingdom and force them to retreat. As long as Wei Yuan destroyed the Yan Kingdom, besieged the city, and then destroyed the Kang Kingdom, who had come to rescue them, would the Jing Kingdom not retreat? What Wei Yuan had already done was to besiege the fire countrys capital. Or, wouldnt it be better to directly launch a surprise attack on Jingguo? However, he chose to attack Jingshan city and eventually died together with the witchcraft cults headquarters. This was unprecedented, but it also cost the Army. Of the eighteen thousand remaining troops, most of them had retreated from the fire Country. The number of soldiers who had survived the battle at Jingshan city was less than five thousand. No one believed that Wei Yuan wasnt greedy. Seeing that the time was right, the Minister of War, Qin Yuandao, stepped out and said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, this subject feels that imperial censor Yuans words are extremely true. Wei Yuans greed had not only cost the lives of 80000 soldiers, but he had also incurred the revenge of the witch God sect. If Xu Qi an hadnt happened to be in Yuyang pass, Xiangzhou would have been turned into a wasteland by now. The people would have been slaughtered in revenge, and the tragedy from forty years ago would have repeated itself. This The officials of the Wei faction had a slight change in expression. Qin Yuandao had actually used this matter to attack Lord Wei, and it was indeed true, so no one could refute it. Once Yuyang pass fell and the people of Xiang province were killed, Duke of Wei would not have any credit for his actions. Wang shoufu frowned as a strange feeling rose in his heart. The Yan and Kang mngaom?s attacK on yuyang pass was simply pavmg me way ror His maJescy to kill Wei Yuan. It wasnt just for the sake of a reputation. There must be some hidden story behind it. Or perhaps, killing Wei Yuans achievements was only one of the goals Chief advisor Wangs heart sank. He stepped out of the ranks and said, To tell you the truth, Ive already met Xu Qi an. He told me that I went to Yuyang pass on Wei Yuans request. Wei Yuan knew that the witch God religion would definitely take revenge, so he had a backup plan. Beautiful! The eyes of Zhang xingying and the others lit up. Qin Yuandao had used Xu Qi ans achievements to attack the Lord of Wei, and chief advisor Wangs move was equivalent to taking drastic measures. This was something that could not be verified, because regardless of whether it was true or not, Xu Qi an would definitely stand on the side of Lord Wei. The older the ginger, the spicier it was. Yuan Xiong retorted, since youve already predicted the witch God religions revenge, why didnt you inform the Imperial court? why did you entrust this task to an outsider? Lord Prime Minister, do you think His Majesty is a three-year-old child who can be fooled at will? Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandaos lackeys all agreed with this right imperial censors opinion. The three parties were in a heated argument. At this moment, a Junwang from the Imperial clan stepped forward and said with a choked voice, Your Majesty, Wei Yuans greed has led to great Fengs losses. Even the demon barbarians didnt suffer as much as us. Were they helping the demon barbarians? This was a self-weakening national power. Although Jingshan city has fallen, how can we, Da Feng, win? Im afraid that the demon barbarians are overjoyed now. Theyre just sitting back and reaping the benefits. What would happen if they invade the Chu Prefectures border again next year? The meaning of this regional King was very simple. Although Jingshan city had been taken down, Da Feng had already lost in terms of strategy. Wei Yuan deserved to die! A few more noble family members stepped out to support the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, and the Imperial censor of the right, Yuan Xiong. Alright, Im done! Emperor yuanjing looked sad and said in a deep voice, Wei Yuan is my trusted aide and has accompanied me for more than twenty years. I am deeply saddened by his sacrifice for the country. Well discuss this matter tomorrow. He immediately stood up and strode away. With his back to the officials, Emperor Yuan jings lips slowly curved up. He was smiling. [PS: please give me a monthly ticket.] Recently, the DA Feng girl group has an event, and the word count is a little high, so I wont post it in the main article. For details, please see the author below.. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: The Imperial complaint (1) Chapter 982: The Imperial complaint (1) Translator: 549690339 Emperor Yuan jing Imew that the Imperial courts struggles were like cooking fresh meat, and only by slowly stewing with civil fire could a satisfactory taste be produced. Roping in a group of people and suppressing a group of people, the cycle gradually progressed. In the process, he needed to give the enemy a chance to counterattack and vent, slowly wearing down the other partys spirit and fighting spirit. If he, the Emperor of the country, went against the wishes of the masses and forcefully convicted Wei Yuan, it would ultimately lead to a repeat of the situation of King Huais death and the officials surrounding the meridian Gate. Wasnt it because of his excessive firepower that the ministers had surrounded the meridian Gate? The follow-up operations and layout had slowly reversed the nature of the Chuzhou case, perfectly in line with the theory of slow-fire. Emperor Yuan jing strolled in the palace and looked up at the blue sky. However, he had to keep the balance of his luck and it could not be leaked. And now, what he had to do was shake his luck. Since the Yan and Kang countries were so weak, he would do it himself. On that day, even though they had not been able to determine the nature of this battle, there had been a different voice in the court. To the capital officials with their keen sense of smell and expertise in analyzing the situation in the court, this was an extremely important signal. Those who wanted to pick a side had to make a choice now. Those who didnt take sides should just shut up and wait and see. In the next two days, there were several large and small court meetings. The former Wei party members did not give in and fiercely argued with Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandaos party members. Just like in the past few decades, Emperor Yuan jing held his throne high and watched the Tigers fight. The most surprising thing was that chief advisor Wang, who had fought with Wei Yuan for half of his life, stood firmly on the side of the former Wei party with an incredible attitude. He had done his best to protect Wei Yuans name and determine the nature of this battle. In front of a small courtyard in the north of the city. A high-end luxurious carriage slowly stopped by the street. A middle-aged man in casual clothes got out of the carriage and knocked on the door of the small courtyard with the escort of his retinue. The person who opened the door was a delicate and pretty wife in a cloth dress. When she saw so many men standing at the door, she was shocked and quickly closed the door. dont be rude, the Squire said, blocking the way. do you know who is standing in front of you? The young wife was unable to close the door, so she backed away in a panic and shouted into the house, Mother, we have a guest . A silver-haired old woman walked out of the house with a walking stick and looked at the uninvited guests warily. Who are you guys? The old woman was also very rich. With just a glance, she could tell that the middle-aged mans identity was unusual from his expensive fabric, exquisite clothing, and the jade pendant hanging on his waist. This made the old woman even more vigilant. The goal of those imperial court lackeys was very clear, which was to extort and extort. Although they were hateful, at least they did it openly. Moreover, now that the house was bare and the days were hard, those inhumane lackeys would not even bother to come again. What was the reason for this middle-aged man who must be of noble status? It was definitely not for the silver. The middle-aged man stood in the yard, a few hens clucking in the corner, and the faint smell of chicken poop in the air made him frown slightly. Youre Lu Zhennans first wife? He asked. Lu Zhennan was master deers real name. The old woman suddenly burst out in a loud cry, threw her walking stick on the ground, and sat down. She played the usual tricks of a Shrew. In short, it was not wrong to first scream and put herself on the moral high ground. The old woman was uneducated and illiterate. These were the experiences and principles she had gained from the marketplace. However, the middle-aged mans words made the old woman stop crying. She was like an old hen that was grabbed by the neck. Do you want to reverse Lu Zhennans verdict? The one surnamed Lu was trafficking human beings, raping a good family, or overturning the case? The old woman neither nodded nor refused. She just looked at the middle-aged man in a daze. The middle-aged man smiled and tried to use words that could be understood by the market woman, The official who exiled your son is called Wei Yuan, the head of the Yamen. He, on the other hand, had died on the battlefield. There were people who wanted to reverse the verdict for the innocent people who had been framed by Wei Yuan, to clear their names and to restore the rule of the country. as long as you go to the meridian Gate and sound the dengwen drum after lunch, I can guarantee that your exiled son will be able to reunite with you before the Spring Festival this year. The old womans eyes suddenly brightened, and she was in high spirits. She was a little scared and muttered, lf you file a complaint, youll be punished. According to the law, those who overstepped their boundaries would be punished with a penalty of 50. If he won, there would be no problems in the future. If they were defeated, they would be sentenced to two thousand li and even lose their lives. At the old womans age, she would be sentenced to 50. Not to mention a lawsuit, she would be reunited with the dead old man on the spot, and the husband and wife would both give birth to their child. dont worry, the middle-aged man sneered. well make sure youre safe. If you die, wont our efforts be in vain? As he spoke, he glanced at his attendant. The Squire threw down an ingot of gold and a letter of complaint. The middle-aged man said, Ive already written the complaint for you. If you do this well, not only will your son be able to come back, but youll also be rewarded with fifty taels of gold. Its enough for your family to live a life of luxury. Thank you, master, for standing up for me! The old woman gritted her teeth and made up her mind. yes. the middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction. Ill teach you the process and method of filing. complaint now On that day, the drum beat outside the meridian Gate. An old woman, along with her daughter-in-law and grandson, beat the dengwen drum outside the meridian Gate, accusing Wei Yuan of misappropriating money and slandering good people. Emperor Yuan jing, who had been slacking off for 21 years, was furious and ordered the Imperial Censorate to investigate the matter. This news quickly spread among the officials in the capital, and there were turbulent undercurrents in the capitals officialdom. The old woman was immediately taken away by the Imperial Censorate. She was taken to the interrogation room of the Imperial Censorate with her head lowered, trembling in fear. The common women had a natural fear of the government. Is it the Lu Li clan down there? The dignified voice of the main judge came from behind the big case. This humble woman is. The old woman said in a trembling voice. Raise your head, The majestic voice continued. The old woman slowly raised her head and clearly saw the appearance of the official sitting behind the large table. She was so shocked that she almost cried out. This official was the middle-aged man who had visited not long ago and taught her how to file an Imperial complaint. Im yuan Xiong. Tell me the truth if you have any grievances, What, what this commoner wants to say is all written in the complaint. Not enough. I need more details. Ill ask you, and youll have to answer. You cant hide anything, understand? Its did your husband, Lu Zhennan, sell people and kidnap innocent families, children, and adult men? Theres definitely no such thing. This commoners husband is a small merchant in the cloth business. How could a diligent and good citizen sell people? then why did master Dao of the human traffickers insist that Lu Zhennan is the leader of the organization? I dont know. Ive never heard of this person. Besides, my husband had already died of illness at that time. It was all because of their slanderous mouths. They bullied people who dont know how to speak. Oh, youre trying to frame me. What happened to you guys after the Lu family was raided? Yuan Xiong nodded. Those night watchmen come to our house every two or three days to make trouble and ask for money. Oh, extorting and exploiting the people. What else is there? They even flirted with my daughter-in-law. Oh, he defiled your daughter-in-law and raped a good family. Soon, Yuan Xiong entered the palace with the results of the interrogation and reported to Emperor Yuan jing. Emperor yuanjing immediately gathered all the officials and held a small court meeting in the Imperial study. Bang! Emperor Yuan jing slammed the table and said angrily, the night watchman accumulated wealth without restraint, oppressing the good people, causing their families to be separated, but he was still unwilling to let them go. He broke their bones and sucked their marrow, defiling the women The disaster of minor officials had accumulated for a long time. He didnt expect that the night watchman, who was supposed to monitor the officials, had already rotted to this extent. I am deeply heartbroken. I am very disappointed in Wei Yuan. I treated him as a Kingdom Knight, but he actually became a traitor of the kingdom. The Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong, stepped out and said anxiously, Your Majesty, this matter concerns the Duke of Wei. Such a major case should be investigated by three departments. You cant just listen to Yuan Xiongs words. He was Wei Yuans confidant, so he had to avoid suspicion in this case. All the members of the Wei Gang had to avoid suspicion and were excluded from the case by Emperor Yuan jing. Emperor Yuan jing sneered and said, its a joint trial. Can you get a result? When you interrogated the Crown Prince on the fu Fei case, what did you get? Theyre all just shirking their responsibilities. Everyone was speechless for a moment. Chief advisor Wang stepped out and said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, this is a serious case. Its against the rules. Please try it with three departments. The Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao, immediately stood up to refute, During the capitals investigation, the Watchmen in the Yamen, from the highest to the lowest, were all imprisoned for corruption and bribery. Corruption had been around for a long time, and now that Wei Yuan was dead, this group of corrupt scum had no protection. I think its the best time to thoroughly investigate the night watchman and find out who Chen Yu is. Emperor Yuan jing no longer looked at him. He stared at Yuan Xiong and said, Minister Yuan, Ill hand over the night watchmans Yamen to you now. You investigate it well and be sure to sweep Chenxi clean, returning me a clean night watchmans Yamen. Yuan Xiong was overjoyed. He did not let his emotions show on his face and shouted, Yes! After the officials left, the Minister of War quickly caught up with chief advisor Wang and whispered, Lord first assistant, what should we do now? It was obvious that His Majesty wanted to use this to smear the Lord of Weis reputation. When the darkness of the Yamen surfaced, how clean could Wei Yuan, the leader of the night watchmen, be? At that time, there would be no loyalty or Duke. Have you noticed that more and more people are keeping quiet? Wang shoufu asked. The Minister of Wars expression changed. keep an eye on your own people, chief advisor Wang said lightly. its a principle that has been passed down for thousands of years. The old man turned around and glanced at the Imperial Palace, his face full of exhaustion. Yuan Xiong left the palace in a carriage. He didnt go back to the Imperial Censorate, nor did he rush to the watchmans Yamen like a new official. The person who is most familiar with the night watchman is definitely the night watchman. If we want to get things done as quickly as possible, we cant do it without that persons help. Yuan Xiong squinted his eyes and tapped his knee with his fingers. The wheels of the carriage rumbled as he left the Imperial City. After traveling for an hour in the inner city, he arrived at a mansion. The Zhu residence! [ PS: this chapter has fewer words. Ill make it up tomorrow.. ] Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: Xu Qj I an awakens (long chapter) _1 Chapter 983: Xu Qj I an awakens (long chapter) _1 Translator: 549690339 In the year of the capitals investigation, Zhu chengzhu, the night watchman, was severely injured by Xu Qi an because he tried to rape an innocent girl. His cultivation was half-crippled because of his severe injuries. Xu Qi an was locked up in the watchmans cell by Wei Yuan and sentenced to be cut in half seven days later. Coincidentally, when the Sang Bo case broke out, under Wei Yuans hint, huaiqing recommended Xu Qi an to Emperor Yuan jing as the chief organizer, and Emperor Yuan jing allowed him to atone for his crimes. After the Sang Bo case was closed, Xu Qi an was easily exonerated. Zhu chengzhus father, Jin Gong and Zhu Yang, were indignant and joined the Qi party, betraying the night watchman. This act of revenge ended because the son of destiny, Xu Qi an, accidentally stumbled upon the plot of the Qi party and the Wizards of the wizard God religion. After the incident, Zhu Yang was dismissed and driven out of the Yamen. According to Wei Yuans original plan, it was impossible for Zhu Yang to have survived until now. However, Emperor Yuan jing forcefully kept it and gave him an idle position in the Ministry of War until now. Yuan Xiong stepped on the wooden bench and got off the carriage. He looked up at the Zhu residences plaque and sighed in his heart, Your Majestys plans are truly far-reaching. Arriving at the Zhu residences main gate, Yuan Xiong reported his identity and sent the gatekeeper in. After a while, the burly Zhu Yang, who had a reserved aura, personally went out to welcome him. His hearty smile hid his surprise as he said, Censor Yuans presence brings light to my humble dwelling. Yuan Xiong smiled and nodded. sorry for disturbing you, Lord Zhu. He looked into the mansion. Please come in, Zhu Yang immediately said. The two of them entered the living room and Zhu Yang ordered the servants to serve the best tea. The host and the guest took a sip of the tea and Yuan Xiong asked, Hows your sons physical condition? This was the first thing she said. The experienced Zhu Yang seemed to have understood something. He shook his head helplessly, my son was severely injured by that Xu brat that day. His heart and lungs were injured. After he recovered, he had a chronic illness and his path of martial arts was cut off. Zhu chengzhu had just entered the Qi refining stage at that time, and his cultivation was not high. He was lucky to have survived. With such a serious injury, it would definitely leave a lasting scar. The higher ones cultivation was, the stronger ones life force would be. If it was Zhu Yang himself, that injury would have been healed in less than three days. He wont be arrogant for long. Yuan Xiong chuckled and went straight to the point, Lord Zhu, Im sure youve heard about Wei Yuans death in the witch God religions headquarters. Zhu Yangs eyes flashed with joy and hatred. He sneered, its good that he died. This is called the cycle of heavens law, and karma. Zhu chengzhu was his most talented son. He had once hoped that this son would inherit his mantle and become the next Jin Gong. He had done his best to cultivate this son. Reaching the Qi refining stage at the age of 23, his future was bright. All of them were destroyed by Xu Qi an. Zhu Yang was promoted by Wei Yuan. He was appreciated by Wei Yuan during the Battle of Shanhai Pass. After that, he advanced step by step and entered rank-4, becoming Jin Gong. Wei Yuans kindness to him was as heavy as a mountain, but it was also because of this that he hated Wei Yuan more. After so many years of being loyal to him, he was actually inferior to a Gong? So what if he sullied the family of a criminal? it was such a small matter, yet he, Wei Yuan, was biased towards an outsider, disregarding their many years of friendship. When Zhu Yang heard that Wei Yuan had died in Jingshan city, he laughed hysterically and got drunk with his son, Zhu chengzhu. Wei Yuans retribution is here, so is the night watchmans. Yuan Xiong clutched the lid of the teacup and knocked on the edge of the cup. Lord Zhu, its time for you to make a comeback. Zhu Yang squinted his eyes and stared at Yuan Xiong with a burning gaze,Lord censor Yuan, what do you mean? Yuan Xiong looked at him with a smile. His Majesty has asked me to take over Wei Yuans position. Im in charge of the night watchmens Yamen. Ill also clean up the corruption within the night watchmen. As we all know, the watchmans Yamen is Wei Yuans law. Hes been in control of it for twenty years, and outsiders cant even let a fly in. Zhu Yang slowly nodded his head. Although I want to clean up the atmosphere, a general without any soldiers cant do anything, Yuan Xiong said helplessly. Ill have to keep a portion and capture the rest. Ill need Lord Zhus help for this. Wei Yuan fired me and kicked me out of the watchmans office. However, this is between me and Wei Yuan. Zhu Yang said helplessly. This has nothing to do with the brothers in the Yamen. Lord Yuan, youre making things difficult for me. Then why did you sell out your brother so easily that day? Yuan Xiong took a sip of tea and chuckled, Theres another reason why Ive come to find official Zhu. Back then, you and your father were persecuted by Wei Yuan and were forced to leave the Yamen. Now that Wei Yuan was dead, the injustice that should be resolved could be resolved, and the case that should be reversed should naturally be reversed. I plan to ask His Majesty to help you regain your position. I also hope that official Zhu can assist me in managing the Watchmens Yamen. Lord Yuan, who do you want to keep and who do you want to capture? Zhu Yang finally revealed a smile. of course, theyre corrupt people, Yuan Xiong replied. I believe that theyre Wei Yuans trusted aides. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The night watchman was at the Yamen. The gongs that were patrolling the streets returned to the Yamen in twos and threes. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were also among them. They had been summoned back by the Yamen. The reason was unknown for the time being. The clerk only said that Zhao Jinluo had summoned all the night watchmen back to the Yamen. Why did Zhao Jinluo call us back? Maybe its an emergency, definitely an emergency. What an eventful autumn. The gongs conversed in low voices, not saying much. Wei Yuans death was an unacceptable blow to the night watchman. It was as if he had lost his backbone overnight. As a result, the atmosphere in the Yamen had been extremely heavy for the past few days. Although that man usually never left the noble spirit building, as long as he was around Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: Xu Qj ‘an awakens (long chapter) _2 Chapter 984: Xu Qj an awakens (long chapter) _2 Translator: 549690339 Song tingfeng, who was already in the spirit-forging stage, took a sip of tea and could not help but think of the days when the Xu ningyan banquet was still held. At that time, he, Zhu guangxiao, and Xu ningyan would patrol the streets (go shopping) in the day. During the two hours of their lunch break, they would go to the brothel to listen to music. Although they had no money and were listless, they were really happy. In Xu ningyans words,the young are not romantic, but the old shed tears. This guy was clearly a vulgar martial artist, but he could always come up with a few words that people didnt know what they meant, but felt very powerful. Song tingfeng still hadnt fully understood what he had said the last time. He went to the brothel to help poor women from poor families and asked them, Will it work or not? The girls always said,sure, sure. However, when he pulled up his pants and refused to pay the silver, the girls could not take it. It was still a mystery how Xu yinluo had relied on these five words for more than half a year in the Yamen. Now, even lady floating fragrance had died of illness. In a short year, things remained the same, but people had changed. Perhaps not all the night watchmen had returned yet, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao sat in the hall of spring breeze for half an hour. Song tingfeng was now in the spirit-forging stage. In the Yamen, he was a rare young talent. Although he was not as amazing as Xu Qi an, when Wei Yuan was still around, the Yamen had planned to train song tingfeng. Wei Yuan would do his best to train every night watchman who was talented and had no bad track record. This had always been his principle. However, song tingfeng was not qualified and had not made enough contributions, so he had been in the position of Gonggong. Guangxiao, in the second half of the year, we can only look forward to your marriage. Song tingfeng said with emotion. He had thought that after the new year of the capital investigation, his life would be more stable. Who would have thought that the capital investigation was only the beginning? too many things had happened this year. The case of Yunzhou at the beginning of the year, the massacre of the city by King Huai in the middle of the year, and the turmoil after the autumn harvest. Song tingfengs gaze passed through the open door and looked at the withered yellow leaves in the courtyard. He muttered, Troubled times, its really troubled times. Guangxiao, we brothers will get through this. Zhu guangxiao, who was becoming more and more reticent, hummed in agreement. Just as he said that, the sound of drums came from the martial arts practice field. Zhao Jinluo is summoning us. The two of them left spring breeze Hall immediately. Together with Li Yuchun, they followed the night watchmen from the Yamen and headed to the martial arts practice field. Song tingfeng arrived at the martial arts practice field. He glanced around and was surprised to find that there were more night watchmen than expected. Those who were resting had all been gathered. What was going on He glanced at Zhu guangxiao and Li Yuchun, who were beside him. The two of them had the same doubts. The three people from spring breeze Hall entered the line in silence. After waiting for nearly half an hour, they suddenly heard the sound of rapid and neat footsteps. Looking over, he saw a group of Imperial Army soldiers in bright armor. There were many of them, at least five hundred. Imperial Army? Song tingfeng frowned. The Imperial Army surged in and surrounded the night watchman, but they didnt make any further moves. The Watchmen were confused when they saw a few people walking over slowly from the distance. In the middle was a dignified middle-aged man in a red robe. On his left was the expressionless Zhao Jinluo, on his right was Zhu Yang, and beside Zhu Yang was Zhu chengzhu. Even the other night watchmens faces changed when they saw the father and son, let alone Li Yuchun, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao. As they neared, Yuan Xiong put his hands behind his back and came to the front of the night watchmen. Zhao Jinluo glanced at his subordinates and said in a clear voice without any expression, By the orders of His Majesty, from today on, the Imperial Censorate of Yuan will take over the duties of Duke Wei and take charge of the night watchmens Yamen. Quickly pay your respects to Duke Yuan. The night watchmen were in an uproar, either looking at each other or discussing in low voices. Sh * t, what right does he have to control the night watchmen? A silver Gong muttered. Hes just a petty person who fawns on the powerful. How can he be a night watchman? Even if its to take over Duke Weis position, itll still be left imperial censor Liu Hong, Lord Liu. Yuan Xiong squinted his eyes, but he remained silent. Zhao Jinluo glanced at his new superior, and his heart sank. He shouted, of you, shut up! Are you guys trying to rebel? He was angry that his subordinates did not know how to read peoples expressions. When a new official took office, he would burn the troublemakers. The more disobedient they were, the easier it was to kill them as an example to others. Moreover, Yuan Xiong was here to investigate a case. Zhao Jinluo was also Wei Yuans trusted aide. Both of them were once trusted aides of Wei Yuan, including Zhu Yang. The reason why he was able to rest easy and not be implicated was because of his cultivation as a fourth-grade martial artist. In Dafeng, or even any force in the nine states, fourth-grade martial artists were middle and high-level figures, especially martial artists, who had strong attack, high defense, and great destructive power. As long as they did not commit an unforgivable crime, the Imperial court usually adopted a gentle policy towards fourth-grade martial artists. Yuan Xiong needed enough rank-4 golden gongs to support the scene, so he recruited him. In Zhao Jinluos opinion, since the emperors orders could not be disobeyed, what else could they do other than go with the flow? It was better for him to guard this place than to hand over the entire Yamen to Zhu Yang. Zhu Yang came to the night watchman with a vengeful attitude, which was different from him. Since Duke of Wei had sacrificed his life, it was important to recognize the reality. The night watchman was half of Lord Weis blood and sweat, so he could at least guard for Lord Wei. Yuan Xiong ignored the night watchmans accusation and said in a clear voice, At noon today, a civilian lady, Madam li, came to the Wu gate and made a complaint. She accused Wei Yuan of misappropriating money and framing good people.. Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: Xu (ü I an awakens (long chapter) _3 Chapter 985: Xu ( I an awakens (long chapter) _3 Translator: 549690339 His Majesty was furious and ordered me to take over the watchman Yamen to eliminate evil practices and punish those who abuse their power for personal gains. Angry curses and shouts instantly exploded. The night watchmen didnt know who the Lushi family was, but it didnt stop them from talking about it. Lord Weis excessive accumulation of wealth? In the entire Yamen, who didnt know that Lord Wei was the most honest and just person? a commoner dared to accuse Lord Wei of misappropriating wealth and persecuting her family. Did she think that she was worthy? Even if the Lord of Wei wanted to accumulate wealth, would he extort the people like an ordinary minor official? The copper Gong and silver Gong were not stupid. They immediately realized that someone was trying to frame the Duke of Wei. And this person was most likely the Imperial censor of the right, Yuan Xiong. He was the political enemy of Lord Wei. Its too noisy! Yuan Xiong said indifferently. Just as Zhao Jinluo was about to scold him, Zhu Yang took a step forward. The Qi of a level four master surged out. All of a sudden, the night watchmen on the scene could not stand steadily and their faces turned pale. The clamor suddenly died down. Yuan Xiong nodded in satisfaction. I have received a secret report, he said loudly. we will not tolerate those who are greedy and break the law. Next, those who have reported their names, step forward. Zhang Dongliang. No one responded. Zhang Dongliang! There was no response, but the night watchman was silently resisting. Yuan Xiong didnt say anything more and glanced at Zhu Yang. The latter understood tacitly. His gaze had long locked onto a certain silver Gong in the crowd. He opened his arms, aimed his palm at that person, and suddenly grabbed. A brawny man with a square face was forced to squeeze out of the crowd. His feet were on the ground, and the tips of his feet left two marks. He tried his best to resist, but he could only watch helplessly as he was pulled out. Yuan Xiong smiled and said,lm following orders. Disobeying orders is the same as disobeying the Imperial edict. The death penalty! Zhao Jinluo was afraid that Zhu Yang would attack first again, so she hurriedly grabbed Zhang Dongliang and cupped her fists.My Lord, this brute has no intention of offending you. Please show mercy. Zhang Dongliangs face turned purple and red, and the veins on his neck bulged. He growled in a deep voice, Im not convinced. Zhao Jinluo, you dont have to beg him. If Duke Wei was still here, would Yuan Xiong dare to step into the Yamen? The other gongs are still there, but Zhu Yang has just returned? I only regret that I didnt follow my boss to the battle that day. Its a blessing for him to die in the Jing Mountain City with Duke of Wei. Its better than me dying in the hands of my own people. Lord Zhu, night watchmen have official positions. Their lives are all decided by His Majesty, Yuan Xiong said lightly. Understood, Zhu Yang nodded and chuckled. He pulled Zhang Dongliang over and punched Yin Luo in the chest. The clothes on Zhang Dongliangs back were torn apart. Everyone heard the sound of a sternum breaking. Zhang Dongliang slowly collapsed to the ground, barely breathing. A new official had three fires, and the first one was to burn this poor wretch. Qiang! The sound of a saber being drawn was heard. A silver Gong had drawn his saber. Clang clang clang! The surrounding Imperial Army soldiers drew their sabers, ready to suppress the night watchman at any time. Zhu Yang squinted his eyes and took a step forward, intimidating the night watchmen with his fourth-grade martial artist status. Everyone, stop! are you guys trying to rebel? Zhao Jinluo shouted. dont you want your brains? Zhao Jinluo, Boss The night watchmens reaction was very intense. cant you tell? hes trying to purge us. No matter if were guilty or not, we wont have a good ending. Zhao Jinluo, Lord Wei is no longer here. You are the only one in the Yamen who can make decisions for our brothers. You cant be a dog for Yuan Xiong. Boss, do you have the heart to see your brothers being framed? At least you guys can live The veins on Zhao Jinluos forehead bulged as she said, Put The Knife Away The Watchmens hearts turned cold. They were angry, unwilling, and sorrowful, but they still refused to withdraw their sabers. Your families are in the capital, right? Yuan Xiong laughed. It was a heart-killing! The hiring condition for a night watchman was that at least three generations of his ancestors had to be from the capital and had a clean family background. Why? It was to prevent these martial artists from breaking the rules with their strength. Duke of Wei had died in battle, and the rest of the Golden gongs had either died in battle or had yet to return. Even if they wanted to resist, they had no one to back them up. If Xu ningyan was still here Someone mumbled in a low voice. The Watchmen were dazed for a moment and couldnt help but think of their colleague who had cut his waist token and was no longer an official. Thats right, if Xu ningyan was still here, with the kindness that Duke of Wei had shown him, and his unyielding character, would Zhu Yang and Yuan Xiong still dare to be so arrogant? Yuan Xiong and the others also heard it, but they didnt respond, nor did they bother to respond. Zhu chengzhus expression twisted. Xu Qi an, the lowly Gong from back then, was the main culprit who had destroyed his future. He hated this person to the bone, but in just a short year, things had remained the same, but people had changed. That lowly Gong had become an important figure that he could not reach. Even if Xu Qi an had offended the Emperor, he was still not someone he could interfere with or take revenge on. As a result, the flames of revenge burned in his heart, but he could not find an outlet to vent it. It burned his soul day by day, causing his heart to be slightly distorted. Li Yuchun! Chu Honghe! Min mountain! Tang Youde! One silver Gong after another stepped forward, their weapons removed, and their hands tied behind their backs. In the blink of an eye, almost half of the silver gongs were gone. Those silver gongs were either expressionless, sneering, or spitting. There was no fear or begging for mercy. There was no Gong on the list. As the lowest level of the night watchmen, Gong was usually not qualified to pick a side. Of course, it didnt mean that Yuan Xiong wouldnt deal with them. The high-spirited imperial censor of the right said in a clear voice, The night watchmans Yamen has experienced a great change and there are many vacancies. I took over the Yamen at this time of crisis and happened to be short of people under me, so I need to promote loyal and good people.. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: Xu Qj ‘an awakens (long chapter) _4 Chapter 986: Xu Qj an awakens (long chapter) _4 Translator: 549690339 Before dawn tomorrow, as long as any of you write a letter to report corruption, bribery, and extortion of the people, I will promote him. Vicious intentions. The night watchmen present were expressionless and did not respond. However, Yuan Xiong knew that the seeds of suspicion and ambition had already been planted in this group of people. To these gongs, promotion was an extremely difficult thing. They needed to have the corresponding cultivation and also have enough achievements. Therefore, some of the copper gongs who were already in the spirit-forging stage could not advance even after a long time. Who didnt want to be promoted if they were ambitious and motivated? Now that the Yamen was in turmoil, it was a great opportunity for those who were ambitious and eager to be promoted. Yuan Xiong no longer looked at the dejected night watchmen. He turned to look at Zhu Yang and Zhao Jinluo, and said with a smile,The two golden gongs, follow this official to the noble spirit building to take a look. He was extremely eager to enter that place and take Wei Yuans place. Zhao Jinluo nodded and glanced at the night watchmen. Disperse, Zhu guangxiao heard song tingfengs mumbling, Lower your head, lower your head and leave this place The dejected Zhu guangxiao was slightly taken aback, but he instinctively did as he was told and followed his colleagues out of the martial arts practice field. After a few steps, he heard a voice, Stop! Everyone stopped in their tracks, their hearts trembling in fear as they looked over. Zhu chengzhu was the one who stopped them. Almost all the night watchmen present knew who Yin Gong was. Zhu chengzhu ignored the others and pointed at song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. He grinned and said, You two, come out. Song tingfengs heart sank. He braced himself and stepped forward, Zhu yingong, congratulations on your restoration. Why did you call me? He had always been a smooth person, and when it came to flattery, he didnt even frown. Zhu chengzhu revealed a malicious smile and said loudly, Deacon Yuan, I want to make a report. I saw these two corrupt people and broke the law with my own eyes, Song tingfeng was so scared that his face turned pale. Then Ill leave it to nephew Zhu to handle, Yuan Xiong nodded. He didnt stop and continued to walk side by side with the two golden gongs. Zhao Jinluo looked at Zhu Yang and kindly reminded him, Those two are Xu Qi ans best friends, This was not only a warning to Zhu Yang, but also to protect Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng. Before Zhu Yang could say anything, Yuan Xiong had already opened his mouth and said, Wei Yuan is dead. Without him, how long do you think Xu Qi an can survive? Zhu Yang smiled. Zhao Jinluo stopped talking. On the other side, song tingfeng bowed and begged for mercy, Zhu yinluo, I was wrong in the past. Please forgive me and dont lower yourself to the same level as a small figure like me. Zhu chengzhu asked as if he was a cat toying with a mouse, Whats wrong with you? Song tingfeng was stunned. He was quick-witted and immediately beat his chest and stomped his feet.The biggest mistake I, song tingfeng, have ever made in my life was befriending that Xu Qi an. I regret it now. He did not have any enmity with Zhu chengzhu. The reason why he was made difficult was because he hated the house and its Crow. At this moment, he only needed to show his fence-sitter attitude. The weaker he was, the easier it was to dispel Zhu chengzhus anger. He wanted the other party to think that he had befriended Xu Qi an because Wei Yuan valued him. There was no deep friendship between the two. As expected, Zhu chengzhus face was filled with a satisfied smile. However, his following words made song tingfeng feel as if he was struck by lightning. Its fine if you dont want to go to prison, just crawl under my crotch. Zhu chengzhu spread his legs, his smile full of malice. get in, and Ill forget about your friendship with Xu Qi an. The night watchmen looked at song tingfeng one after another. Under the crowds gaze, his face slowly turned pale. Red Silver Gong, this, this, you really like to joke Pa! He slapped her in public. Song tingfengs face quickly turned red and swollen. Zhu chengzhu said sternly, joking? Do you think Im joking with you? Ive given you the opportunity, but its up to you whether you can grasp it or not. Ill only give you three breaths. Song tingfengs body trembled slightly. He clenched and unclenched his fists repeatedly. In the end, he knelt down under everyones gaze, supported himself with his hands, and slowly crawled under Zhu chengzhus crotch. Zhu chengzhu laughed wildly He turned to look at Zhu guangxiao. its your turn. Do you want to go to jail or crawl under my feet? In that instant, his twisted mind was greatly satisfied. Zhu guangxiaos eyes darkened. He would rather die than suffer such humiliation. I, Ill come, Ill come in his place . I like to drill into the bones of the red and silver gongs, song tingfeng said, his face full of flattery. Im honored to be able to enjoy such treatment. youre indeed a fence-sitter. Was this how you pleased Xu Qi an in the past? Zhu chengzhu said in a humiliating manner. Yes, yes. yes Song tingfeng nodded his head in a hurry and crawled under Zhu chengzhus crotch. Not bad, youre an interesting kid. This is the first time Ive seen someone who likes to screw around. Zhu chengzhu slapped song tingfengs face and sneered, This is the consequence of making friends carelessly, He no longer paid any attention to this wretch and strode in the direction his father had disappeared in. After a while, the martial arts practice field was empty, only Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng were left. You dog, youre bullying people! Song tingfeng spat and looked at Zhu guangxiao. He smiled indifferently and said, You brat, youve been with Xu ningyan for a long time. You didnt learn your skills, but your bad temper has grown. Youre getting married at the end of the year. If youre locked up in prison at this time, youll be skinned even if you dont die. In the end, youll have to be dismissed.. When the time came, how could he marry a girl? Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: Xu Qj ‘an awakens (10000-word chapter) -5 Chapter 987: Xu Qj an awakens (10000-word chapter) -5 Translator: 549690339 In ones life, its not easy to meet a young lady that one wants to marry and is willing to marry you. Xu ningyan, that dog, has been working in the school and Public Affairs every day, but he hasnt met a girl like her. Zhu guangxiaos eyes were glistening with tears. Song tingfeng spat and said, Whats there to be pretentious about? Im used to being slippery. Dont even talk about being overstepped, I can even call him father. Didnt you see everyones I can do this expression? If it were you, youd probably be too ashamed to live. You can go, Ill sit here alone for a while, he said, waving his hand. Zhu guangxiao grunted in a nasal voice and left. There was no one else in the martial arts practice field. Song tingfeng covered his face, his shoulders trembling, and a suppressed cry could be heard between his fingers. It was a great humiliation! The next day, the court session. Yuan Xiong submitted a letter, impeaching Wei Yuan for ten Major Crimes, including condoning his subordinates corruption and extorting the common people.Greed led to the death of 80000 soldiers in foreign lands. Emperor yuanjing had scolded Wei Yuan in front of all the officials in the court. The entire court was shaken. Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hongs residence, study room. Liu Hong angrily smashed an antique vase. This black-haired official with silver strands mixed in his hair, who was a rank 3 official, angrily shouted, Shameless scoundrel! This old man and Yuan Xiong are irreconcilable, irreconcilable! In the spacious study, the censor Zhang xingying, the Minister of War, and a few former Wei Dynasty backbones sat. Everyone was at their wits end. In the Imperial court, no one could wrestle with a young and powerful Emperor who had complete power. Especially when the Emperor had many hounds under his command who were willing to charge into the enemy lines. Since things have come to this, Im afraid its difficult to salvage the situation with just us. One of the core members sighed. Zhang xingyings expression could not hide his sorrow as he said, Duke of Wei has been an official for twenty years, and he has been conscientious and conscientious. People say that he has abused his power for personal gain and accumulated wealth without limit, but does anyone know that he has been living in the noble spirit building for twenty years? The capital was full of flowers, but not a single place was his home. In the past few years, he often discussed new policies with us, trying to reform and save the court that was weakening by the day. He had no children, no relatives, and had dedicated all his energy and effort to the Imperial court. Without the Duke of Wei, could the Emperor have cultivated so steadily for the past twenty years? Why is His Majesty not even willing to give him a proper name? A heavy and sorrowful atmosphere spread in the study. The Minister of War took a deep breath and said, What we need to consider now is to protect ourselves. After the matter with Lord Wei is settled, it will be time to clean up the members of the Wei party. Heh, Qin Yuandao is eyeing my position again. as for Lord Weis case, as long as we dont fall, as long as some of us can survive, there will be a chance to reverse the verdict in the future. A moment of success or failure did not mean anything.Every Emperor had his own courtiers. Since yuan jing dynasty couldnt be changed, they could only wait for a new emperor to take over. There were many examples in history of sons slapping their fathers in the face. Many cases of injustice were only redressed after more than ten years. I guess thats the only way. However, when the Crown Prince ascends to the throne in the future, he might not reverse the verdict for Duke Wei, Liu Hong sighed. By the way, wheres Xu Qi an? The Minister of War suddenly asked. Zhang xingying wiped the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, 1 sent someone to take a look a few days ago, but the Xu estates gates were tightly shut and the building was empty. Ningyan has probably already left the capital. Its good that hes gone. If he doesnt leave, no one can protect him. We cant protect him. Hes probably completely disappointed in the Imperial court. On this day, the news of Wei Yuans greed for merit and his 80000-man army being buried in the enemy country finally reached the people. The reaction of the people was extremely intense. I already told you not to help the demon barbarians. They ate the people of Da Feng and harassed the border. Why should we help them? Look at what happened now, a whole 80000 soldiers have died. In the past 20 years, weve never suffered such a defeat. I think this Wei Yuan deserves to die. If he hadnt been so greedy, how could he have lost the battle? that damn dog! A eunuch leading an Army? isnt this childs play? His Majesty has trusted the wrong person. You bastards, is the Duke of Wei someone you can humiliate as you please? Twenty years ago, without this eunuch, would you have the peaceful days you have now? An old man stood out to protest. old Yan, didnt you hear? Wei Yuan is a corrupt official. Hmph, who said so? The Imperial court said so. The Imperial court even said that King Huai was a hero, and that Chu Zhou was slaughtered by the Barbarian demons. Ive stopped believing in the Imperial court for a long time. I might as well believe in Xu yinluo. Everyone was speechless. After the massacre in Chuzhou, the people of the capital, and even the people of the various states of Da Feng, inevitably had a crisis of trust in the Imperial court. That That Xu yinluo didnt say anything either. The Imperial Palace. The old eunuch slowly entered and stopped by the bed. He bowed and said in a soft voice, Your Majesty, the chief Assistant requests an audience. Emperor yuanjing meditated with his eyes closed and replied calmly, Hes gone! The old eunuch added in a low voice,the chief Assistant is kneeling outside. He said that if you dont see him, he wont leave. Emperor Yuan jing sneered and didnt respond. The old eunuch didnt dare to try to persuade him anymore and just stood by the side. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. The old eunuch glanced at Emperor Yuan jing, who was meditating, and left the sleeping Palace with small steps. As soon as he left, Emperor Yuan jing opened his eyes and stood up from the futon. He stood in the bedroom and squatted down with his palms on the ground.. Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: Xu Qj ‘an awakens (10000-word chapter) -6 Chapter 988: Xu Qj an awakens (10000-word chapter) -6 Translator: 549690339 A few seconds later, Emperor Yuan jing vaguely heard a shrill Dragons Roar. Its not enough, its not enough! Emperor Yuan jing did not speak, but a voice came from his body. tomorrow, well announce our defeat to the witchcraft cult. Thats enough. Emperor Yuan jing laughed. On the other side, the old eunuch came out of his chamber and knelt down on the high steps in his red robe. Lord first assistant, why are you doing this? It wont be good for both you and his Majestys reputation if this gets out. The old eunuch bowed and tried to persuade him, Go back. This old servant has served Your Majesty for most of your life and this old servant knows Your Maiestvs temperament- Even if von kneel to death here. dont even think about shaking His Majestys determination. Chief advisor Wangs face was pale, and his eyelids were half-open, as if he would faint at any moment. To be able to kneel for two hours at this age, one could only say that his willpower was shocking. I understand. Thank you for your reminder, eunuch Liu. The light in Chief Assistant Wangs eyes gradually extinguished. He struggled to get up, but his body moved, only to fall down diagonally. Aiyo, be careful. The chief aides health is precious. If something happens to you, who will help His Majesty? The old eunuch hurriedly helped him up. Wang zhenwen exhaled, brushed the dust off his body, straightened his clothes, and then bowed deeply toward the Royal study. Then, he did something that made the old eunuchs jaw drop. Wang zhenwen took off his official hat and gently placed it on the steps. His eyes were bright when he got up. Wang zhenwen got up and strode away without any further hesitation. No officials body was light. Stargazing tower. Two carriages slowly approached. They were made of red sandalwood, rimmed with jade pieces, and decorated with bright yellow silk. The carriage stopped at the square outside the stargazing tower. Two rows of guards on horses pulled the reins and stopped with the carriage. The doors opened, and a woman came out of each carriage. The beauty in a plain Palace dress was like a lotus on an Ice Mountain, noble and cold.The woman was wearing a fiery red Palace dress, a small Phoenix Coronet, a Jade hairpin, a pearl hairpin, and other expensive jewelry. She was like a noble Canary. Her beauty and charm perfectly controlled these luxurious jewelries, making people feel that a naturally beautiful and charming woman like her should be dressed in such gorgeous clothes. Leaving the guards behind, the two princesses entered the stargazing tower. Huaiqing, youre here! Yan Caiwei was waiting in the lobby on the first floor, happily welcoming her good friend. The mounted man, on the other hand, did not care about the princesss manners. He lifted the hem of his dress and ran upstairs. After running a few steps, he suddenly reacted, turned around, and shouted, Which floor is he on? Seventh floor! Yan Caiwei responded and smiled sweetly as she spoke to huaiqing. She took out some dried meat from her deerskin bag and said,Do you want to eat? Huaiqing shook his head. Why arent you leading the way! Ming mi stomped his feet. Yan Caiwei led the two princesses to the seventh floor and pushed open the bedroom door. The room was filled with the smell of medicine and her framed eyes instantly landed on the man who was barely breathing on the bed. Her peach blossom eyes were immediately covered in a layer of mist. W-why isnt he awake yet? is he still in danger The framed man choked. Huaiqing didnt say anything as he looked at Chu Caiwei. I dont know when hell wake up. He was really not far from death when he was sent back. There was not a single part of his body that was complete. When he was defending the city, he had used a scholarly technique and suffered a backlash. In addition, the wound on my waist is also very troublesome, and it hasnt healed for a long time. lne big-eyed girl looked worried and explained, leacner said ms Will was too overbearing. What is his intent ? huaiqing asked. Yan Caiwei shook her head, teacher only said that if you hurt others, you will hurt yourself. Jade and stone shall be destroyed together Huaiqing was slightly moved. What kind of state was Xu Qi an in when he advanced to rank four? what kind of state of mind did he have to make such a step? The mounted man was already sitting by the bed, holding a handkerchief in his hand and crying. She wanted to call out to Xu Qi an and shake him awake, but she was worried that it would be bad for him, so she could only cry. father doesnt want him to be an official anymore, but hes still working so hard. Wei Yuans reputation has been destroyed. If he wakes up and finds out, hell be so sad. How could father be so heartless? I dont like Wei Yuan, but I know hes done something great. Wei, Lord Wei The framed man was crying when he suddenly heard a hoarse voice from behind. The mounted man was overjoyed. Huaiqing and Yan Caiwei also took a step forward and approached the bed. They saw that Xu Qi ans face was pale and his lips were chapped. However, his eyes were already open. Ya, youre finally awake. Yan Caiwei called out happily, Ill go get you some nourishing pills. With a bright smile on her face, she hurriedly ran out of the room. Xu Qi an looked at the two princesses beautiful faces and said after a moment of silence, lm at the Directorate of Celestials? En! en!! Ming Miao quickly nodded. Her long eyelashes were wet, and there were two lines of tears on her white cheeks. Xu Qi an smiled at her and immediately let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that li Miaozhen had saved him. although I managed to survive, it was still too risky. Ive probably been jumping around the gates of hell repeatedly. He thought. It was not easy to kill nurheka in the midst of an Army of tens of thousands of soldiers. First, he had to penetrate the Army and kill a dual system peak rank-4. This alone was not something a rank four expert of any system could do. Secondly, nurheka cultivated the Magus system and had many controlling techniques. His jade fragment version of the heaven and earth single blade slash might not be able to succeed.. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: Xu Qi ‘an awakens (10000-word chapter) Chapter 989: Xu Qi an awakens (10000-word chapter) Translator: 549690339 Therefore, he needed li Miaozhens golden core to protect him. Finally, the method of using the scholarly techniques was also a key point. He used the absolute command in exchange for a temporary peak state, which was actually ten times stronger than his primordial spirit. The price was much smaller. At that time, his soul had been directly scattered. Fortunately, the son of destiny was not destined to die, and there happened to be a beautiful female warrior from the heavenly sect beside him. This time, he obviously didnt die on the spot. Otherwise, when he opened his eyes, he wouldnt see the frame and the celebration, but the midwife and his father in his next life. Not long after, Yan Caiwei returned with a wooden tray filled with bottles and jars. its good that youre awake. The fact that youre awake means that the two forces that were obliterating your vitality have completely dissipated. With your current fourth-grade physique, youll be able to recover in two or three days. Li Caiwei appeared to be very happy. When Xu ningyan was seriously injured and lying in bed, she did not even enjoy eating dried fish anymore. She was depressed every day and could only eat two bowls of rice at a meal. She had lost weight. Now that Xu ningyan had woken up, she could happily enjoy the food and no longer have to worry about him. Under Yan Caiweis guidance, he took a few pills and felt a warm sensation in his stomach. The blocked Qi circulation began to flow through his meridians again and his complexion was much rosier. Furthermore, the hunger in his stomach had also dissipated. He drank the warm water that Ming Miao handed him and sat up on the bed with her Service . He leaned against the head of the bed with a soft pillow behind him. I just heard His Highness of Lin an mention the Duke of Wei . Lin an immediately looked at Huai Qing with a hesitant look. His Majesty doesnt want to give the Duke of Wei a last name. Even if he does, its probably e Cheng, huaiqing said softly after some thought. His heart was so focused on Xu Qi an that he did not notice that his sister huaiqing had addressed his father as Your Majesty. E Zha was a nickname with a derogatory meaning. To the officials of this era, a posthumous title was the final conclusion of a lifetimes achievements and character. E Chu was the equivalent of marking Wei Yuans life as a bad person, going down in history and leaving a bad name for the rest of his life. Huaiqing told Xu Qi an in detail about what had happened in the past few days. I see. Its unexpected, but its reasonable. Xu Qi an said calmly, and then fell silent. After a long time, he said,Duke of Wei died in Jingshan city. This is a good thing. Its better than dying in the hands of one of our own. However, if he did not die, those clowns would not dare to do anything to him. Now that I think about it, his life has been miserable. His ancestral home was Yuzhou, and his family was slaughtered by the witch God religion when he was young. He went to the capital to seek refuge with a family friend, but because he fell in love with that familys girl, he couldnt elope and was stripped clean. To a man, it was probably the greatest humiliation to watch his beloved girl get married while he had to protect her. He has no children in this life, no relatives, and even in the end, you still have to treat him like this. It shouldnt be Xu Qi ans eyes reddened, but he forced a smile and said,huaiqing, help me tell Chu Yuanqian about the case of Jean and Lord Wei. Ask him if he is willing to return to the capital before tomorrow. He looked at Lin an again, held her small hand and squeezed it. Your Highness, please help me grind the ink. Lin an listened to the whole process, as if he understood but not fully. There was only one thing that was very clear and clear to him, and he was very sad now. Xu Qi an lifted the blanket and got up. He sat at the table and started writing. After a while, he finished writing the letter and kept it in the envelope. Miaozhen The mounted man frowned slightly, thinking that this form of address was too intimate. She didnt feel comfortable hearing it. Shes here, Ill call her for you, Yan Caiwei immediately went out. Li Miaozhen was meditating in her bedroom at this time. When she heard that Xu Qi an had woken up, she was so happy that she rushed over. When he pushed the door open, he ran into two beautiful princesses. The lady in the swallow stopped being happy and looked at Xu Qi an calmly. She nodded and said, Its good that youre awake. Why are you looking for me? Xu Qi an handed the envelope to her and said in a hoarse voice, Help me deliver this letter to martial Unions old ancestor. Hes in the back mountain of martial Union, and he has the Quan Rong clan guarding that stone gate. When you go, you must remember to hand it over to him personally. You cant ask anyone else, including the current Alliance leader, Cao Qingyang. Remember, you must hand it over to the old Alliance master personally. Just say my name, and Cao Qingyang will bring you to him. Can I see it? The Holy Virgin asked. What do you think? Dont look, Xu Qi an shook his head. Oh, Li Miaozhen nodded and left the room. Xu Qi an looked at the two princesses. He put his hands on the edge of the table and stood up weakly. Your Majesties, please wait a moment. I will go and see the supervisor. [PS: there must be a lot of typos in this chapter, because its a pursuit of speed.] Update before editing. In addition, out of the 11000 words in this chapter, I still have a mission of 4000 words.. Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: Unraveling the conspiracy (1) Chapter 990: Unraveling the conspiracy (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an put on his robe and climbed to the eight trigrams stage alone. The autumn wind was like a thin knife stabbing into his face. He once again saw the back of the great protector God. This time, he was standing at the edge of the eight trigrams stage with his hands behind his back, looking in the direction of the Royal Palace. What is your intent ? The supervisor asked. Jade shatter! Xu Qi an answered directly. Broken Jade The supervisor slowly chewed on these two words and nodded with a smile, It matches the characteristics of the heaven and earth single blade slash. I didnt send this secret art to you in vain. You old silver coin Xu Qi an had long guessed this, but this was the first time he had received the approval of the supervisor. Do you know the origin of the heaven and earth One slash ? the supervisor asked. Xu Qi an shook his head. he came from a first-grade martial artist. The first-grade martial artist tried to break the cage of heaven and earth with his saber, and then he died. The supervisor said with a smile. That meant he had used the wrong weapon. If he had used an axe instead, he might have succeeded Even in such a terrible situation, Xu Qi an still couldnt help but complain in his heart. Whats the name of a rank one martial artist? He took the opportunity to gain more knowledge and asked out of curiosity. When the Confucius Saint divided the realms and divided the major systems into nine grades, he left a blank space for the first-grade martial artists and didnt name them. The interesting thing was that the Super-class of the martial arts system, the Confucius Saint, named it the martial God. Whats even more interesting is that, in the conclusion of the fiendgod era, although first-rank martial artists are as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns, there will always be one or two in the long river of history of more than a hundred thousand years. The war god is the only one who has never appeared. This was indeed interesting. The scholarly Sage had left a blank for the grades that had already appeared, but he had named the grades that had never appeared martial God. Xu Qi ans mind was filled with question marks. At the same time, he wondered why Jian Zheng had given him the heaven and earth One slash . He couldnt possibly hope that he would split open the cage of heaven and earth with one slash. Im not Pangu He muttered in his heart, can you tell me about Jean d arc? Im a little curious. Why are you talking about him, youre a killjoy! The supervisor shook his head. His tone was like a passerby stepping on a pile of dog shit on the street and shouting,F * ck! Then, she walked away in disgust. The supervisor waved his hand, and a milky-white pill floated in front of Xu Qi an. Eat this pill and your injuries will heal very quickly. Xu Qi an took the pill and swallowed it. He took a few steps forward and said, Supervisor, I only have one request of you. Yun Lu Academy. In a flash of light, a white-robed figure led Xu Qi an to the foot of the mountain. The white-robed figure was facing the stone steps, the back of his head facing Xu Qi an. Many thanks, senior brother yang. Xu Qi an expressed his sincere gratitude to the act tough King and said, treat you to a drink at the brothel when youre free. You dont have to! Yang qianhuan snorted coldly and disappeared in a flash. After a short while, he flashed back and stared at Xu Qi an with a burning gaze. If you can find an extremely ill courtesan of the Imperial Academy of Arts, I can consider it. Why was it the deathly ill courtesan of the Imperial Academy Xu Qi an could not understand why senior brother yang had such a strange sexual preference. Did he like to perform acupuncture on girls? Yang qianhuan took his silence as a yes. She tilted her head back a couple of times to show her approval before disappearing. Senior brother yang is always strange, his brain circuits are not quite the same as ordinary people. Xu Qi an muttered. He thought of a certain alchemy fanatic, a certain pitiful, and a certain gourmet who would stir up trouble Every Day, and his heart suddenly became as still as water. Xu Qi an raised his head, looked at the top of the mountain, and slowly climbed up. He had just arrived at the mountainside when he turned his head and saw an old scholar with messy white hair and a faded scholars robe sitting in the pavilion beside the stone steps. Hospital director Zhao Shou. Youre here! Zhao Shou said with a smile. Xu Qi an didnt reply. He sat down by the pavilion, thought for a while, and asked, Dean, do you know about the previous emperor Jean d arc? Zhao Shou was silent for a long time. before we set off, Wei Yuan mentioned this to me, but he wasnt sure. The Lord of Wei knew what was going on. Even though he didnt have any concrete evidence, he had his own guesses. Even so, he still insisted on attacking the headquarters and sealing the witch God .. He had mentioned in the letter that this matter involved a secret above the Supreme grade Why did Lord Wei seal the witch God? Xu Qi an asked. Zhao Shou didnt answer him directly. have you heard of the legend of the Gu God that was spread among the Gu clan in the southern border? Xu Qi an frowned, and Linas words came to mind. The Prophet of the heavenly venomous tribe predicted that the poison God would recover sooner or later. At that time, he would bring unimaginable disasters to the world of Jiuzhou. The entire Jiuzhou would become the world of the poison God. Xu Qi an was shocked. Now, he knew that both the God of sorcerer and the God of venomous worms had been sealed by the Confucius Saint. According to the legend of the God of venomous worms, would the God of sorcerer bring about a similar disaster when he removed the seal? Was this the reason why the Lord of Wei was willing to risk his life to seal the witch God Xu Qi an took a deep breath and asked, How much do you know about Jean d arc? Ive been living in seclusion on Mount Qingyun for many years, so I dont know much about the previous emperor. Although Wei Yuan realized that Jean might still be alive, he didnt have the time to investigate. Zhao Shou paused and analyzed, but based on his actions, we can guess his purpose to a certain extent. Xu Qi an waved his hand.. Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: Unraveling the conspiracy Part 2 Chapter 991: Unraveling the conspiracy Part 2 Translator: 549690339 My understanding of him might be deeper than yours. All of Jeans goals were to live forever. No, it should be to be an Emperor with an eternal life. Duke Wei once told me that war will shake fate and affect the foundation of the country. The more we lose, the more severe the loss of fortune will be, until the country is destroyed. The logic was not hard to understand. The country had been losing battles, people had been dying, and their territory had been invaded. As time passed, the country had naturally fallen. thats right. Zhao Shou nodded and continued, thats why Zhen de colluded with the witch God sect to kill Wei Yuan. He tried to annihilate the 100000-strong Army in order to destroy Da Fengs luck. The armies of Yan and Kang attacked Yuyang pass in an illogical manner to massacre Xiang, Jing, and Yu prefectures to destroy Da Fengs fate. Now that hes unwilling to give Wei Yuan a backing, his real purpose isnt just a mere backing. He wants to use this as an excuse to end the war. In this battle, Da Feng had lost, and their 100000-strong Army had almost been completely annihilated. As long as we announce it to the world, the people will believe it. This will also shake the fate of the country. Xu Qi an nodded. This was not difficult to understand. He looked at the Dean of the dog Academy and frowned. I have a question, but before that, I have to ask a question. Can the law of heaven and earth that with luck, one cant live forever be offset by weakening the luck to a certain extent? I understand what youre trying to say. If its just a small amount of fate, it wont be restricted by the laws of the world. But he cant. Unless he perishes the country, hell still be the king of the country. His life will inevitably come to an end and he wont live longer than ordinary people. Zhao Shou replied in a confident tone. If thats the case, then my theory of limitlessly weakening luck and breaking the laws of heaven and earth wont stand Xu Qi an frowned and said, If thats the case, what does he want to do? Well, all members of the royal family had fate, and as an Emperor, Jean d arc had the most fate. Did he want to destroy the country and get rid of the shackles of fate? But this is contradictory to Emperor Yuan jings desire for power and his reluctance to leave. The two of them fell into silence and did not speak again. I have a guess, Zhao Shou said after a few minutes. Xu Qi an immediately sat up straight and assumed an attentive posture. Please speak. Zhao Shou said slowly, Jean d arc and the witch God religion joined forces to destroy the 100000 -strong Army and kill Wei Yuan. The former was to destroy Da Fengs fate. The latter was to protect the witch God. The two sides would each get what they needed in this cooperation. Then, why did the witch God religion send troops to attack Yuyang pass so urgently? If it was only to take revenge on Da Feng, the wisest choice would be to stop the war given the Sorcerer God sects current state. Victory and defeat are common in the military. Revenge can be done at any time, theres no need to risk your life. If its for the sake of an Alliance or a promise, hehe, theres only interest between the two countries, not feelings. Xu Qi ans eyes brightened, and he seemed to have grasped something. there must be an irresistible temptation for the witchcraft cult. Zhao Shou looked like a promising kid and continued, According to what you said, Jean d ARCs goal is to become an Emperor who can live forever. Then, what method is there that can make him become an Emperor and live forever? Lets put it in another way, and you might understand. you know the governing structure of the three affiliated kingdoms of the wizard God religion, right? It was the capital of a country where divine power was above imperial power. Of course, Xu Qi an knew that. He replied, Their King controls the military while their courtiers control the political power. Above the two, theres a third-grade spiritual intelligence master to maintain the balance, but he usually doesnt interfere in military and political affairs. Zhao Shou stood up and walked out of the pavilion. He looked to the northeast and said, The Kings of the three countries are actually vassals. The true center is Jingshan city. The real Emperor should be the Grand Wizard, salen AGU. But, salen AGU has lived for thousands of years. BOOM! It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Xu Qi ans mind. He was stunned and trembling. Salen AGU was a Grand Wizard, the highest leader of Jingshan city. He had been the true leader of the wizard God religion for more than 1000 years since the wizard God had been sealed. His status was equivalent to the Emperor of the central plain. Salen AGU, on the other hand, was a rank one expert who had survived since ancient times. director, are you saying that Jean d arc wants to imitate salen AGU, no, to become the second salen AGU? The shock in Xu Qi ans eyes slowly disappeared, and his tone became calm. Thats right. As long as Da Feng becomes a vassal state of the wizard God religion, he can become the second salen AGU. Salen AGU was in charge of the three countries in the northeast, while Jean d arc was in charge of the thirteen continents of the Central Plains. Hes still the Emperor, the only difference is that he has a witch God on his head. However, the Sorcerer God had been sealed, and no one could control him. Even if the Sorcerer God removed the seal, the superior sorcerer could let salen AGU take care of the northeast, but he might also let Jean d arc take care of the Central Plains. Jean d ARCs cultivation base is at least rank two. The witch God church should give such an expert the greatest respect. To the witchcraft cult, turning Da Feng into their vassal state was something that the founding Emperor of Da Feng had promised. It was something that the witchcraft cult had dreamed of. thats why they were so eager to attack Jade sun pass and cooperate with Jean.. arc to shake Da Fengs fate. In this way, the actions of Jean.. arc and the witch God religion can be perfectly explained If you want to turn the Central Plains into a vassal state of the witch God religion, you must first weaken the fate energy of Da Feng. I can understand this, but, but how do you do it? luck is mysterious, but the talents of the Central Plains are real. If the people dont agree, theyll definitely rise up, regardless of whether youre from the witch God religion or the Buddhist sect But this might be what the witchcraft cult wants to see? He chattered on and on as he looked at Zhao Shou for his opinion. We have the same guess. As for how to turn the Central Plains into a vassal state of the witch God religion, this may be another secret of the Supreme rank, which I dont know. At least the Confucian Saint didnt leave behind any words, so we can only rely on ourselves to explore. Zhao Shou said in a low voice. the witch God gathered the fate of the three countries in the northeast. How did he live forever? Xu Qi an frowned. No one has ever said it, and there are no written records of it. The witch God has gathered the fate of the three northeast countries. The Warlocks cultivation is related to luck. The Warlock has lived for five hundred years, and the Warlock system was born from the Wizards. Zhao Shou replied. So, Supreme Wizards could manipulate fate like warlocks? Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, staring at the Dean. Im here to take away the thing that Duke Wei left for me. Zhao Shou didnt nod, but looked at him. Youve decided? Xu Qi an nodded slowly. I didnt understand why the supervisor always looked on coldly. He had the ability, but he didnt do anything. Especially after I found out about Jean d ARCs existence, I couldnt understand it and even resented him. After Duke Weis death, I was like a man in a desperate situation with no room to retreat. During that time, I thought about many things and reviewed many details. I suddenly realized that the answer had already been given to me, but I just didnt realize it. As he spoke, he looked at a certain place on the peak of Mount Qingyun and sighed, Qian Zhong has already told me the answer. Only luck could defeat luck. The cultivation of the Confucians was related to luck. That second-rank great Confucians had destroyed the Dragon veins of great Zhou with the Peoples grievances. The country had fallen, and so had the people. If Jian Zheng wanted to kill Jean, it would be like a Bell crashing into a Dragons Vein. Jade and stone burned together. Zhao Shous sleeve swept across the stone table in the pavilion, and a brocade box appeared on the table. This is the gift from Wei Yuan. Zhao Shou laughed. [ PS: 15000 words completed before 12 0 clock.. ] Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: Wei Yuan ‘s backup plan (thanks to Qing ningzi’s” silver Alliance) _1 Chapter 992: Wei Yuan s backup plan (thanks to Qing ningzis silver Alliance) _1 Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans gaze stopped at the sandalwood brocade box. The box was sealed by a force, and a clear light was faintly visible. He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the brocade box. I have to remind you that youll be officially in the game once you open this box, Zhao Shou said in a low voice. Xu Qi ans face was calm, Ive already realized it. He immediately opened the box, and a touch of blood-red reflected in his eyes. Inside the brocade box, a blood pill the size of a pigeons egg lay quietly. In the autumn wind, the surrounding grass and trees rustled. The dead branches outside the pavilion sprouted new green buds, and sharp grass emerged from the ground. Insects crawled out from the ground and swarmed toward the pavilion in groups. But it was blocked by a clear light air shield outside the pavilion. Blood pill Xu Qi ans lips moved slightly. Zhao Shou nodded, before Wei Yuan left, he left some blood pills here. He and I have worked together to deduce that whether or not we keep this part of the blood elixir will not affect the chances of Jingshan city winning. So, Wei Yuan gave me a portion of the blood pill for safekeeping. He said that he would take care of the witchcraft cults battlefield and Xu Qi an would take care of the capitals battlefield. Zhao smiled and said in a gentle voice, 1 asked him, what if Xu Qi an cant reach the fourth stage at that time? He didnt answer me. Now that Ive seen you, I finally understand how confident he was. Lord Wei had already expected this Xu Qi ans eyes seemed to darken. He lowered his head and looked at the blood pill. If I swallow it, will I be able to advance to the third stage? Zhao Shou gave an affirmative answer and said, The third stage is called the immortal body. In the end, its a powerful life force that far surpasses mortals. As long as he didnt die on the spot, he could recover from any kind of injury. The normal way of cultivation is to temper ones body and soul day after day. It would be best if one could supplement it with medicinal pills and other natural treasures. Through cultivation, ones body would undergo a transformation, allowing ones flesh and blood to be filled with vitality. Of course, he has a shortcut, and that is to devour qi and blood. He can use the massive amount of qi and blood to catalyze the transformation of his body and soul, shedding his mortal body. North vanquishing Prince wanted to refine blood pills that day to push his body to complete rank three and increase his chances of advancing to rank two. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. He had known that King Huai refined the blood elixir in order to pluck the princess Consort. To advance to the second stage, the most important thing was the spiritual accumulation of the Queen. King Huai only wanted to increase the success rate, so he refined blood pills and forcibly raised his cultivation to complete rank-3. From this, it could be seen that the core of the third stage realm was indeed the essence of life. Zhao Shou gently waved his sleeve, crushing the insects outside the pavilion into powder. He continued, In theory, as long as you reach the fourth stage, if you have enough life essence, you can quickly reach the third stage. However, there were also failures. The blood pill was only a primer. What a rank four martial artist had to do was not to absorb it. If a mortal body absorbed such a huge amount of energy, they would only explode and die, just like those insects. The correct way is to use its life force to cleanse and stimulate your body so that it can undergo a transformation and transcend the mortal world. wait until your body has transformed and become a transcendent. Then, you can absorb the power of the sanguine pill to heal your injuries. The function of the blood pill was to knock on the door and use the life energy to break through the extraordinary door. At that time. he would be on the verge of death, but he would also have the ability to absorb the essence of the blood pill. He could use the blood pill to recover his state and heal his injuries It s not hard to understand, Xu Qi an nodded. Ive set up a barrier in the pavilion. Theres no harm in breaking through here. Even if you fail, I can still save your life. Zhao Shouts words were very straightforward. If he failed, he would die, and the probability of failure was very high. After Xu Qi an asked about the refining details, he grabbed the blood pill and swallowed it without hesitation. BOOM! As soon as the sanguine pill entered his throat, he felt a warm current rush into his stomach, and then his lower abdomen seemed to explode. In the excruciating pain, Xu Qi an saw that the ground in front of him was covered in blood. Only then did he realize that it was not an illusion. His lower abdomen had really exploded. Puff, puff, puff Bloody holes exploded on the surface of his body, including his chest, back, waist, and so on. He was like the Great Demon King in the story, who had been stuffed with explosives by the Knights, and his body was gradually collapsing. Restrain your will and refine the blood pill. Zhao Shous voice seemed to contain some kind of power that allowed him to control his chaotic thoughts and get rid of the chaos. Xu Qi an held his breath and concentrated. He tried to regulate his breathing and guide the chaotic and violent life essence in his body. However, it was completely useless. Wherever this life essence went, it brought destruction with it. His meridians broke one by one, and his cells exploded one by one. Terrifying wounds appeared one after another, and Spider-web like cracks appeared on the surface of his body. Im not absorbing it. Im using this power to make my cells extraordinary and immortal. But How do I make my cells glow with new vitality? Seeing that his vitality was being worn away bit by bit, Xu Qi an couldnt hide the fear in his heart. Wait, its the same way Shen Shu gave me the blood essence. The only difference is that Shen Shu erased the willpower in the blood essence in advance. Xu Qi an suddenly remembered that he was different from ordinary martial artists. He had absorbed the life essence of high-level martial artists twice. If its as the principal said, I should have died the first two times. ordinary martial artists can only absorb the power of the sanguine pill after their life level has transformed. But Ive had similar behavior for. long time.. might as well try to absorb it directly With the support of the Deans power of command, his thoughts were clear. He controlled the life essence with his mind to make it less violent, while trying to absorb it and nourish his cells.. Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: Wei Yuan I s backup plan (thanks to Qjng ningzi’s” silver Alliance) _2 Chapter 993: Wei Yuan I s backup plan (thanks to Qjng ningzis silver Alliance) _2 Translator: 549690339 The annihilated cells were rejuvenated and rejuvenated. Then, under the destruction of the blood pellet, they died again and were reborn again. Every time they were annihilated and reborn, the cells were like ordinary iron that was tempered. Xu Qi an was pleasantly surprised. He indeed had the foundation to directly absorb the power of the sanguine pill. He had long been a half-step transcendent. Under Shen Shuts protection, he had absorbed blood essence twice, which had laid a deep foundation for him. Supervisor, is this also one of your gifts? He couldnt help but think of Shen Shus words in the past. Nurturing was mutual. It had helped both Shen Shu and him. The supervisor should know this in his heart, right? He had already paved the way for me? He forced out his fear of old silver coin and patiently absorbed the power of the sanguine pill. Time passed slowly. After an unknown amount of time, the last bit of life essence was absorbed. The wounds on Xu Qi ans body had already healed. His clothes were stained with blood, but his body was as crystal clear as Jade, flawless and without any dirt. congratulations, Xu yinluo, Zhao Shou said with a smile. youve reached the third rank and entered the transcendent realm. The Dean is. rank. 3. Im also a rank. 3. I wonder if I can hang him up and beat him Oh, Zhao Shou is peak rank. 3, only one step away from rank. 2. Thats fine Xu Qi an returned the salute respectfully. Thank you for your help, headmaster. Im not the one who helped you, Zhao Shou said, shaking his head. it was Wei Yuan. It was .. He looked in the direction of the capital. Xu Qi an changed into a clean set of clothes and went to the courtyard where his second uncle lived. He couldnt see Ling Ying and Lina in the courtyard. Second uncle and Xu lingyue were sitting at the stone table drinking tea, while his aunt was squatting by the flower bed, loosening the soil and watering the plants. Old master, the Academy is really amazing. The flowers here are undefeatable in all seasons. I didnt believe it when Erlang told me before His aunt said coyly. Second uncle Xu stood up in surprise and looked at his nephew who had entered the courtyard. Xu lingyue was one step ahead of him. After the new year, she would be the younger sister of a nineteen-year-old girl, and her figure would become more and more exquisite and protruding. Big brother! Xu lingyue sobbed, mixed with sadness and joy. After li Miaozhen returned to the capital, she came to the Academy to tell the details of Xu Qi an. He was seriously injured, in a coma, and almost died. Second uncle Xu felt relieved. The aunt turned her head and saw that her nephew was unscathed. Her face instantly brightened, but she immediately restrained her expression and pouted. Master, I told you that this kids life is stinky and tough, so you dont have to worry about him. Erlangs tsundere personality was inherited from his aunt. After some small talk, Xu Qi an took out the house and land deeds that he had prepared and said, second uncle, I bought a house in the Jian province. Tomorrow at 7 am, you will bring your aunt and the younger sisters and set off. He didnt leave any silver behind. The Xu family had money now and didnt lack money or future expenses. In addition, if anything happened to him, someone would give his savings to second uncle Xu. Second uncle Xu opened his mouth but didnt take it. He looked at his nephew deeply.And you? Xu Qi an smiled and said in a calm tone, 1 dont have a way out, Second uncle Xu took the title deeds and said, Alright, he said. After a pause, he said in a low voice, Ive stopped caring about your Affairs for a long time. Second uncle just regrets that I didnt see you get married. At least, at least leave a child for big brothers bloodline. You unfilial dog. He became emotional. Forgive me for being unruly and loving Bai Yan for the rest of my life an apologized sincerely in her heart. Ill make the arrangements for Erlang. Dont worry. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he waved goodbye to his family. [ one: thats what happened. ] In the private chat, number one told Chu Yuanxi everything that had happened. Yuan jing was the previous emperor The previous emperor had colluded with the witch God sect to kill Wei Yuan The previous emperor wanted to declare this war a failure and further shake the fate .. Chu Yuanqis mind was in a mess. He had already known a part of this information, but he had only just heard that the previous emperor had colluded with the witch God sect to kill Wei Yuan. [ 4: what should we do now? ] Huaiqing did not answer his question. She didnt know that even someone as intelligent as the eldest Imperial daughter would be at a loss and confused in the face of such a situation. In her opinion, this kind of thing could only be asked to the supervisor, and only the supervisor could handle this level of problem. [ 4: I cant get over it, I cant get over it. ] Through the book, he could also feel Chu Yuanyous surging scholarly spirit. [ 4: what is Xu Qi ans opinion? ] [ one: he dragged me to ask you if you could return to the capital before dawn tomorrow. ] Chu Yuanxi was shocked, but she did not answer immediately. An incredible thought welled up in her heart. At this moment, Xu Qi ans message appeared in The Earth Book. It was not a private message, but a public message: [ theres something Id like to tell you. ] Apart from Golden Lotus, who was in seclusion, and number 7 and number 8, who were disconnected, the other owners of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld took out their fragments in unison. [ three: I can now answer you about the previous Emperors plan and purpose. ] He He already found out Jeans true motive? He had only taken a nap. Ah, its you Li Miaozhens spirit was lifted, full of anticipation and admiration. This I havent even digested the information that number one said! Chu Yuanyus expression was complicated. She stared at the fragment of the book of the nether world, afraid of missing the following information. Master Hengyuan was meditating in a secluded part of Qingyun mountain. He was holding a fragment of The Earth Book and reading it attentively. Even Lina realized the seriousness of the situation. She put away her thoughts and stared at the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Xu Qi an then told the people who were chatting about his and director Zhao Shous speculations. A bolt from the blue. The owners of the Book of the Earth fragments did not respond for a long time. By making Da Feng a vassal state of the witchcraft cult, they could avoid the rule that luck would not allow them to live forever. They could also become the spokesperson of the witchcraft cult in the Central Plains, and in another sense, they could become the Emperor and ruler The previous emperor had fallen too deeply into the Devils Path . Damn Jean.arc, I want to stab him to death now Although she didnt really understand what he was saying. she felt that he was very powerful . Amitabha Buddha The people of the Heaven and Earth Society were greatly shocked. Some were angry, some were confused, and some were suddenly enlightened. They felt that all the clues had been connected. [ one: the previous emperor has gone crazy. ] Everyone had desires, but they were willing to do anything for their desires. To be able to do this, it could only be said that the previous emperor had been contaminated by the earth sects Dao head and was too obsessed, and his obsession had become demonic. [ 4: what I dont understand is how to make Da Feng an affiliated Kingdom? ] Chu Yuanqis words caused an intense discussion among the crowd. [ one: the fate of the country is scattered and the world is in chaos. The witch God sect will take advantage of the situation to lead an Army to the Central Plains? ] [ two: we cant rule out this possibility. However, after Wei Yuans sweep and the battle at Yuyang pass, the witchcraft cult has suffered great losses. [ even if great Feng is in chaos, the Buddhist sects in the Western regions will benefit. ] Hengyuan and Lina didnt express their opinions. One was not good at analyzing these things, and the other was simply not smart enough. [ 3. Jean d arc will still take action. Shaking his fate isnt the last step. What hes going to do next is the most critical. [ but I wont give him the chance. ] [ what do you plan to do? ] Everyone sent this message almost at the same time. Xu Qi an was silent for a long time, then slowly wrote: [ I want to kill the king! ] There was silence in the fragment of The Earth Book. I want to kill the king Upon seeing these words, everyones hands began to tremble. Huaiqings mind was in a mess. Back then, Chu Yuanyou had been dissatisfied with yuan jings cultivation, so she resigned from her post to practice her swordsmanship and wandered the Jianghu. But he had never thought of the word regicide. Living in this era, regardless of whether one admitted it or not, ones thoughts would be influenced by the ideas of ruler, subject, father and son if the ruler wants the subject to die, the subject must die , and so on. Regicide was something that he had never thought of. Li Miaozhen was the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect and didnt receive Confucian education, but she also lived in this era and knew the concept and meaning of the word King. When she had said she would stab yuan jing to death in the past, she had done it more to vent her emotions. [ 3. If a man is daoless, the heavens will punish him. Jun wudao, I shall kill him. [ everyone, are you willing to help me? ] Xu ningyan was really a lawless warrior Everyones emotions were in turmoil. [ two: okay. ] [ 4: okay. ] [ 5: okay. ] [ six: okay. ] After a long time, number one finally sent a message, [ alright. ] [ 3: Golden Lotus Daoist priest, what do you think? ] After waiting for a while, Xu Qi an was relieved when Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt reply. He sent a message:[ Ill tell you the plan in detail.. ] Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: Loyal to what monarch? Chapter 997: Loyal to what monarch? Translator: 549690339 Xu, Xu yinluo? Wang simus eyes widened, suspecting that she had heard wrong. It was indeed Xu Qi ans voice. The framed man glanced at the dog slave and asked in surprise, Younger brothers wife? Wang simu was Erlangs little lover Xu Qi an smiled. miss simu and Erlang are in love with each other. Its only a matter of time before they get married. Wang simu snorted. She was embarrassed, angry, and sweet. From Xu yinluos words, she could tell that the Xu family was quite satisfied with her. Her father had never explicitly stopped her from dating Xu Erlang, and had even tacitly approved of it. Otherwise, her father would not have specifically asked about the situation in the Xu family when she returned from the Xu family. Ah, isnt this an even closer kiss? The girl was instantly happy, her peach blossom eyes curving into crescents. Xu Qi an went straight to the point. miss simu, I would like to see chief advisor Wang. By the way, I saw the servants packing up when I came in just now. Why is that? Wang simu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, Father might have to resign! Resign? Xu Qi an frowned. His first reaction was that after the death of Lord Wei, Emperor Yuan jing had cleaned up the court and balanced the power of the factions, so he wanted to oust chief advisor Wang. However, yuan jing had been trying hard to defame the Duke of Wei these few days to make the final conclusion of the battle, so he should not have the time to mess with chief advisor Wang. Wasnt it too early to resign? It was still chief advisor Wang who knew that his career was coming to an end and simply resigned in advance, which could still have a good ending. Wheres Xu yinluo? why are you looking for my father? Wang simu stared at him with her gentle eyes. Youre treating me as an outsider by calling me Yin Luo. Just call me big brother. Xu Qi an changed the topic. He had come to chief advisor Wang for help. Wang simu had no way to deal with this kind of frivolous man. She said helplessly, lll lead you there. She made a gesture of invitation. Xu Qi an and Lin an followed behind her, passing through the corridor and the courtyard, and walking into the depths of the Wang Residence. Wang simu was wearing a light pink knee-length gown and a pleated skirt. When she walked, her skirt and eyes swayed, gentle and elegant. Xu Qi an looked at her. Her sister-in-law was tall, with a good hip, waist, and shoulder ratio. She was also very beautiful. In addition, she was the daughter of the first assistant. She was beautiful and intelligent. She and Xu Erlang were a match made in heaven. The only bad thing about her was that she was smart, had a strong personality, and had a noble status. Women like her were generally very possessive. It would be difficult for Erlang to take a concubine in the future. But thats good too. A good man should be with one person for his entire life. Xu Qi an agreed with this and felt that he was such a good man. As they were about to reach chief advisor Wangs study, Xu Qi an suddenly said, lm going to the toilet. After entering the toilet, he took out a page of Qi observation and burned it. Two rays of light shot out from his eyes and then slowly converged. When he returned, Lin an and Wang simu were nowhere to be seen. Only a servant was waiting at the same place. Seeing that Xu Qi an had returned, the Miniman came up to him and said respectfully, Young lady told me to wait here and said that she and his Highness Lin an are going to play in the boudoir. You can go in by yourself. She has already informed master. Their relationship was not bad, it was pretty good. With Wang simu as his sister-in. law, he was not afraid of being bullied Xu Qi an nodded. He walked to the study and knocked on the door. Come in. Wang zhenwens deep and gentle voice came from the study. Xu Qi. an gently pushed the door open. The study room was spacious and elegant with excellent lighting. Chief Wang was sitting quietly behind. large wooden table made of yellow Rosewood. His turbid and tired eyes and his solemn and serious expression All the details showed that the old man was in an extremely bad state. I heard from miss simu that the first assistant is preparing to resign? Xu Qi an said with a smile. I know I cant hide it from her! Chief Assistant Wang smiled helplessly. at tomorrows Court Assembly, I will beg for the remains. According to the rules, he will symbolically retain me a few times, and then allow me to retire and return home. You want to resign? Xu Qi an stared at him. Yes, chief advisor Wang nodded. The feedback given by the aura-gazing technique was the truth. Lord Chief Assistant was retreating bravely Xu Qi an still asked, Why so? He had asked the great scholar Zhang Shen for the Qi observation technique paper after meeting his second uncle. He didnt ask for any other spells. Spells of the fourth stage and below would have no effect on a second-stage Taoist. A fourth-grade Daoist golden core was already invulnerable, let alone a second-grade one. As for the Dean, Zhao Shou, the scholarly book was the only one he had left. Xu Qi an had used it up a long time ago, and he had nothing else to take out. If he had to record it, he could record the spells of the scholarly system. However, Xu Qi an didnt dare to use the spell of a third stage great Confucian. If he used it, he might not be able to kill a second stage virtuous Zen, but he would definitely die. For a cheater like him, after two trips to the gates of hell, he had a shadow in his heart regarding the Confucian schools bragging method. Since I cant change it, I might as well resign. Chief advisor Wang said lightly. Its only because of the Duke of Wei. Im afraid thats not all. Xu Qi an frowned. Chief advisor Wang hesitated and shook his head, Theres something else that you dont need to know. It wont do you any good. Im already disheartened and unwilling to stay in the court for long. Its a pity that the country passed down by our ancestors is going to be destroyed Chief advisor Wang shut up immediately. Of course, he didnt resign just because of Wei Yuan. The Emperor didnt want to be a son, and the supervisors were watching coldly. Although he was an official, he was only a scholar. What could he do? He was helpless! Since that was the case, the Imperial court did not need to stay.. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: Loyal to what monarch? Chapter 998: Loyal to what monarch? Translator: 549690339 However, Xu Qi an was only a rank-four martial artist. He did not need to know these secrets. If he Knew Too Much, he would be harmed. Disheartened, Wang shoufu picked up his cup of tea and took a sip to warm his cold heart. You know that the food shortage was controlled by yuan jing? Xu Qi an asked. Cough cough . Chief Assistant Wang choked in shock and coughed violently. The tea did not warm his heart but scalded his mouth. You also know about it? The chief advisor looked at him in shock. Im here to ask Lord Chief Assistant for a favor! Xu Qi ans eyes, which contained Qi observation technique, stared at him intently. It was not until dusk that Xu Qi an and Lin an left the Wang Fu. After sending the two off, Wang simu walked straight to the study. The bright candlelight shone through the paper plaid door. Thump thump! She raised her hand and her slender fingers clasped twice. Come in! Wang zhenwens voice was heard. Wang si mu pushed the door open and smelled the burning smell of paper. She turned her head and saw her father, Wang zhenwen, sitting at the Round Table. There was a stack of books, a few paintings, and a few calligraphic works on his lap. He was throwing them one by one into the brazier by his feet. Father, what are you burning? Wang si mu slowly walked over. Burn some things written by young and ignorant people. Wang zhenwen lowered his head and stared at the fire devouring the paper. There seemed to be fire dancing in his eyes. Father, Ill help you. Wang simu sat down beside him, and without any explanation, he picked up a piece of ink and unfurled it. He said in surprise, This, this is a poem that you wrote in the past. His Majesty even praised you for your stunning poems. Wang zhenwens poems were quite well written. When he was young, he would often participate in poetry gatherings. For the greater part of his life, he had a few poems that he was very proud of. This was a seven-law poem about loyalty to the Emperor, and it was written so deeply that it moved ones soul. After being praised by yuan Jing, Wang zhenwen was very proud. He hung it on the wall for nearly thirty years. Burn it. Wang zhenwen snatched the poem from his daughters hands and threw it into the brazier. The fire instantly rose and swallowed this treasured piece of calligraphy that was even older than Wang simu. Wang simu was extremely anxious. He turned around to look at his father and was stunned. Tears streamed down Wang zhenwens face. Dad? Wang si mu said in a trembling voice. What father doesnt agree with is his philosophy of governing the world. Its too overbearing and too unfeeling. The officialdom did not belong to one person, but a group of people. Only by roping in a group of people could he suppress a group of people. Then how could he rope them in? She had never seen her father cry in her entire life. For a moment, she felt as if the sky had fallen. Wang zhenwen stared at the flames in the brazier and said in a low voice, Father and Wei Yuan have fought for most of their lives. His father had nothing to criticize about his character. To be honest, he was very impressed! What father doesnt agree with is his philosophy of governing the world. Its too overbearing and too unfeeling. The officialdom did not belong to one person, but a group of people. Only by roping in a group of people could he suppress a group of people. Then how could he rope them in? If you want others to listen to you, you have to feed them. I dont care about corrupt officials, as long as they can do things. The honest and upright officials who only spoke empty words would harm the country and the people. There were too few officials who could do things but were also upright and plaintive. One could not count on these rare people to govern the country. Wei Yuan is such a rare person. He can tolerate small greed, but he cant tolerate big greed. He could tolerate small evil, but he could not tolerate big evil. A few years ago, he wanted to fix the atmosphere of the small officials, but I pushed him back. Isnt this nonsense? if you want to fix the people under you, you must first clean up the people above. but the people up there cant be cleaned. Simu, do you know why? Wang simu pursed her lips and probed, Your Majesty? Wang zhenwen did not nod or shake his head. He sighed. Now that Wei Yuan has died in battle, His Majesty is not even willing to give his name to someone who has dedicated most of his life to Da Feng. But father is burning these today not because he is heartless, but because he is the most heartless of the imperial family. Sitting in that position, no matter how cold he is, there is no problem. There were many people like Wei Yuan in the history books, and there would be more in the future. Fathers heart ached because he couldnt do anything. More than 80000 soldiers sacrificed their lives for Da Feng, leaving more than 80000 families with orphans and widows. Once this battle is declared a defeat, the compensation will be halved .. Wang zhenwen stretched out his right hand and stared at the thick calluses on his hand, which had been formed from holding a brush for many years. He was both mentally and physically exhausted. Ive been holding a brush for decades, but I cant even pick up a knife. I cant bear to see him destroy the six hundred years of Foundation of my ancestors, but I cant do anything. He was usually glorious and did not have any military power in his hands. All the power was given by the Emperor and could be taken back at any time. A useless scholar, a useless scholar. father has read the books of Saints all his life, and all of them are about being loyal to the Emperor, loyal to the Emperor, loyal to the Emperor. Father would like to ask ya Sheng Cheng, what kind of Emperor are you loyal to? He suddenly got up and kicked the brazier away, causing sparks to burst out. Loyal to what f * cking Monarch! At seven o clock in the morning, the sky was just beginning to brighten. Emperor Yuan jing was wearing a bright yellow Dragon robe and a pearl crown on his head. He had a strict aura. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the star-observing tower that towered into the clouds. After a long time, he turned around and returned to his bedroom. The old eunuch was about to follow him in when he heard Emperor Yuan jings dignified and cold voice, No need to follow me. The old eunuch stopped outside. After entering the bedroom, Emperor Yuan jing walked on the smooth floor with his head lowered. Step by step, he seemed to be measuring something. After a dozen steps, he stopped. Emperor Yuan jings fingertip had cut his wrist, and blood was flowing. It formed a twisted, strange formation pattern on the ground. After the formation was formed, Emperor Yuan jing took out a transparent pearl the size of a fist. There was an eyeball in the Pearl, and it stared at Emperor Yuan jing coldly. This was the Supreme treasure of the witch God religion, and one of the witch Gods eyes was sealed in it.. Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: Loyal to what monarch? Chapter 999: Loyal to what monarch? Translator: 549690339 It contained a wisp of the Sorcerer Gods power. Emperor Yuan jing let go of the bead. It didnt fall to the ground, but hung in the air and scattered a translucent energy. As soon as the energy fell, it was dyed red by the array formed by Emperor Yuan jings blood. Emperor Yuan jing vaguely heard a painful Dragons Roar from the ground. A golden light lit up in the center of the formation, and then a Golden dragons head slowly emerged. Inside the Pearl, the eyeball suddenly became much deeper, as if it had turned into a vortex, producing a huge suction force. The Golden Dragon kept shaking its head, trying to resist the suction force. It let out a shrill dragon roar that only special people could hear. The fate powder has caused the Dragon vein to become unstable, but its still a little off. After settling Wei Yuans matter, he immediately announced it to the world and the capital. The curses and hatred of more than three million people in the capital, the fear of losing the war, is enough for the bead to extract the spirit of the dragon vein. Wei Yuan, what evil Voodoo should I give you? The corners of Emperor Yuan jings mouth twitched. He suddenly turned around and walked out of the sleeping Palace. At dawn, the sky was still dark. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, who had been on night duty, stretched their waists and walked to the Yamens Gate together. It was the right time for the roll call. Gongs and gongs kept coming in. Along the way, they looked at song tingfeng with strange eyes. Yesterday, the scene of him enduring the humiliation of being crouched was still vivid in his mind. After all, he was in the spirit-forging stage and was quite talented. Unfortunately, his bones were too soft. No matter how high his cultivation was, he could not be a leader. In the past, he had been frivolous and didnt seem steady enough. Now, he simply couldnt take on great responsibilities. Sensing the gazes of his colleagues around him, song tingfengs eyes were stunned, but he immediately showed a nonchalant smile and maintained his frivolous posture. Zhu guangxiaos eyes were filled with sorrow. Originally, he should have suffered the humiliation of being forced to the crotch once. Zhu guangxiao knew his own personality. He would rather die than be humiliated. He was going to get married at the end of the year, start a family, and have a good life ahead of him. Song tingfeng didnt want his good brothers good life to be destroyed in one day, so he tore down his dignity and threw it on the ground for people to trample on. Looking at song tingfengs relaxed expression, Zhu guangxiao thought of Xu Qi an again. Xu Qi an left without hesitation. After the news of the death of Duke of Wei was sent back to the capital, he disappeared. The Xu residence was empty. In the future, he would either have to live in seclusion or wander the world. If ningyan were here, he wouldnt have let you be humiliated. Zhu guangxiao said through gritted teeth. And then die with me? Song tingfeng rolled his eyes and said, After Wei Gongs death, the capital can no longer contain him. Its good that hes gone. Even if he doesnt leave, Ill chase him away. If you dont leave, then we wont be brothers anymore. Zhu guangxiao grinned and agreed. Song tingfeng suddenly spat and cursed, he didnt even leave his address. Sigh, I hope well meet again in this life. Just as he walked to the door, he bumped into Zhu chengzhu, who was wearing a silver Gong officers uniform and had a knife at his waist. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao lowered their heads and walked away quickly. Stop! Zhu chengzhu suddenly said. He turned around and looked at the two of them, Where are you two going? Damn it! Song tingfeng cursed under his breath and put on a flattering smile. He nodded and bowed, Zhu yinluo, we were on duty last night and were about to go back to rest. Zhu chengzhu was surprised, you guys were on night duty last night? How come I dont know about it? Zhu guangxiaos eyebrows immediately shot up. Zhu chengzhu was the one who gave the order to keep watch last night. When Li Yuchun entered the prison, Zhu chengzhu warmly accepted the two of them. It was obvious that Zhu chengzhu was deliberately making things difficult for them. Yes, yes, yes. Perhaps we remembered wrongly. Song tingfeng nodded and bowed, Well go back now, well go back now. Zhu chengzhu originally wanted to take the opportunity to teach these two a lesson, but seeing how lowly this song guy was, he shook his head and laughed. He stopped the two of them again and said slowly, 111 have to trouble the two of you to keep watch tonight. The two of you are good friends with the hero of Da Feng, Xu Qi an. You are both people with superb means. The capable do more work. Was this not allowing them to rest and trying to tire them to death? Song tingfeng clenched his fists several times and then loosened them. His face twitched slightly, but he didnt dare to offend the other party. He bowed and said, 1 understand, I understand. He immediately turned around and led Zhu guangxiao into the Yamen. Behind him, Zhu chengzhu laughed, Trash. Around them, the night watchmen who had been longing for song tingfengs man were all disappointed and looked at him with disappointment. They didnt have the courage to burn Jade and stone together, so they hoped that others had it and used other peoples sacrifices to satisfy their indignant hearts. Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: Chapter 249 -rebellion _1 Chapter 1000: Chapter 249 -rebellion _1 Translator: 549690339 Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao, who were in front of him, suddenly stiffened and stood rooted to the ground. The surrounding night watchmen also had a similar reaction. Zhu chengzhus pupils contracted slightly. This voice was both familiar and strange. It had appeared in his dreams countless times, like a nightmare. On one hand, he hated and cursed, but on the other hand, he was afraid and depressed, thinking that he had no hope of revenge at all. Now, that person was right behind him. He didnt even have the courage to turn around. The sound of footsteps slowly approached. Zhu chengzhus legs trembled slightly and his back was drenched in cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the sound of footsteps passed him and walked towards song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. Xu Qi an, who was wearing a green robe and holding a weapon that looked like a sword, kicked song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao and laughed, You two dont look like youre having a good time. Zhu guangxiaos face was full of excitement and tears welled up in his eyes. Song tingfeng didnt turn around in a fit of pique. He choked and scolded, You dog, why havent you left yet? do you think your life is too long? The night watchmen around them were surprised, confused, and anxious. Xu ningyan had not left yet. He still dared to return to the Yamen. Didnt he know that the Zhu familys father and son had returned? didnt he know that Yuan Xiong had taken over the position of Duke of Wei and became Duke Yuan? Thats right, he didnt know that all of this had happened yesterday. Xu ningyan, hurry up and leave. Someone in the crowd reminded him softly. At this moment, Zhu chengzhu seemed to have broken free from some kind of shackles. He regained control of his legs and ran madly towards the depths of the Yamen. This time, the night watchmen no longer had any concerns and began to persuade him. Xu ningyan, you shouldnt have come back. Hurry up and leave the city. Ning Yan, Yuan Xiong is now in charge of the Yamen. He has re-employed Zhu Yang and his son, and Zhao Jinluo is almost a figurehead. Yuan Xiong and the Zhu familys father and son rule the Yamen now. Zhu Yang is a rank four, so you should leave now. Xu Qi an heard this and looked at song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao without changing his expression.What happened these days? tell me. How about I tell you? Zhu Yangs voice arrived before he arrived. In the courtyard, everyones vision blurred and Zhu Yangs tall figure appeared in the night watchmans uniform with a golden gong embroidered on his chest. A few seconds later, Zhu chengzhu caught up with Xu Qi an. He pointed at Xu Qi an and said sternly, Father, this brat still dares to return to the Yamen. Kill him, kill him now! Zhu Yang didnt move and confronted Xu Qi an for a moment, until Zhao Jinluo arrived. Unwillingly Zhu Yang snorted in his heart and said lightly, Zhao Jinluo, join forces with me to kill this thief. Deacon Yuan and his Majesty will then put you in an important position. Deacon Yuan is watching from the star viewing towers observation tower. Zhao Jinluo looked back and saw a man in a red robe standing on the observation deck on the seventh floor of the noble spirit building, looking down at them. Zhao Jinluo looked away and said with a complicated expression, Why did you come back? Im back to collect my debt! Xu Qi an raised the corner of his mouth. More and more people were paying attention to the commotion here, but the number of night watchmen at the scene was decreasing. A battle between level four experts might tear down the Yamen. They did not know Xu Qi ans cultivation, but it was definitely not bad. However, this was the capital, after all. It was not difficult for the two golden gongs to deal with him together. If other experts came, Xu ningyan would be dead. Why did he come back? Duke of Wei is dead. Who can support him now? he has offended Her Majesty. Why did he come back? what a fool. Why did Xu ningyan come back? damn it, were colleagues. I cant bear to see him die. Were just nobodies. So what if we cant bear to? do you really think you can help him without caring about the lives of your entire family? thats right. Didnt you see that Zhao Jinluo has already compromised and is planning to join forces with Zhu Yang to deal with Xu ningyan? Yuan Xiong is watching over them at the noble spirit building. every Emperor changes his courtiers. The same goes for the watchman. The era of the Duke of Wei is over and will never come again. A group of night watchmen watched from a distance and discussed. Some sighed, some were unwilling, and some were helpless. With a flick of his thumb, Zhu Yang unsheathed his saber with a clanging sound, and a bright saber radiance flashed in the air. Every night watchman felt a chill in their hearts. They were stimulated by the saber Light, and the hair on the back of their hands stood up. Zhu Yang took a step forward and swung his blade, aiming for Xu Qi ans head. Regardless of whether the rumors in Yuyang pass were true or not, Xu Qi ans current cultivation was enough to fight a rank four. He might not be able to kill The Fiend alone. However, as long as Zhao Jinluo followed behind him, it would be a piece of cake for them to kill Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an slapped him! Pa! His head exploded like a watermelon. His bones, brain matter, flesh, and eyes shot out, leaving little marks on the stone floor of the courtyard. Zhu Yangs body staggered a few steps forward and fell to the ground. All of a sudden, the night watchmans courtyard fell into a dead silence. [ Zhu Yangs skin is as tough as iron, but he couldnt even withstand. single slap from him. I cant even withstand that casual slap. Ill be slapped to death too ] Zhao Jinluos pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole, as if she had suddenly encountered a strong light. Zhu Yang, a fourth-grade golden gong, was smacked to death just like that? Was it true that he had killed hundreds of thousands of enemies in Yuyang pass? The Watchmen who were watching from afar collectively lost their voices. They suddenly realized that the rumors in the mortal world were not exaggerated, but were actually real battle results. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were in a daze. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Chapter 249 -rebellion _2 Chapter 1001: Chapter 249 -rebellion _2 Translator: 549690339 To be able to shatter the head of a fourth-grade golden gong fan with a single slap, what kind of terrifying cultivation was this? Xu ningyan, he, what rank is he now? An absurd idea flashed through everyones mind, but they immediately suppressed it, not allowing it to emerge, because it was too crazy, absurd, and defying common sense. Zhu chengzhus face was as white as a sheet of paper. His lips trembled slightly. His entire body was like a tree branch swaying in the wind. He could not stop trembling. His father, who he had worshipped like a god, who he had relied on and was a rank-four martial artist, had been killed by a single slap from this man. It wasnt any harder than killing an ant. A huge fear exploded in Zhu chengzhus heart. He suddenly quivered, and a foul-smelling liquid flowed down from his crotch. Go back and I wont kill you. Otherwise, you will end up like Zhu Yang. Xu Qi an looked at Zhao Jinluo. Zhao Jinluo suppressed his fear, cupped his fists, bowed, and quickly left. Xu Qian turned to look at song tingfeng and pointed at Zhu chengzhu, 111 leave him to you. After he finished speaking, he strolled forward and walked towards the noble spirit building. Many eyes followed him. They wanted to follow him but lacked the courage. When Xu Qi ans figure disappeared, everyone turned to look at song tingfeng. Song tingfeng walked in front of Zhu chengzhu and spread his legs, lf you want to live, crawl through here. Ill drill, Ill drill .. Zhu chengzhu kneeled down in a panic, begging for mercy as he crawled under song tingfengs crotch. Zhu guangxiao, who was at the side, suddenly pulled out his knife and cut it down ruthlessly. A head rolled off. Zhu chengzhus face was frozen with fear, and tears were flashing in the corner of his eyes. His lips moved, but he eventually returned to eternal silence. Hahahahaha! Song tingfeng covered his face, crying and laughing at the same time, like a mad demon. His chest felt heavy. At this time, someone pointed at the higher part of the noble spirit building and exclaimed, Xu ningyan wants to kill Yuan Xiong Suddenly, everyone looked over and saw Xu Qi an on the seventh floor of the Watchtower. He was holding Yuan Xiongs collar and pressing half of his body outside. Yuan Xiong, oh no, Deacon Yuan! Xu Qi an looked at Yuan Xiong, who was struggling with a pale face, and smiled. I heard that Lord Yuan has worked hard and listed Lord Weis ten Major Crimes. Yuan Xiong could see the killing intent in his eyes and said in a deep voice, Xu Qi an, I am an official of the Imperial court, a rank 3 official. You, you cant kill me. Seeing that Xu Qi ans eyes were still cold, he quickly changed his attitude and begged, It was his Majesty who forced me to do it. I had no choice. As a subject, how could I refuse? I really didnt have a choice. It wasnt my intention. Forgive me, Xu Qi an, please forgive me. The sky was pitch black, the darkest moment before dawn. The cold wind made Yuan Xiongs body and heart turn cold. Leave the capital immediately. I-I will buy you some time. If its too late, those dogs down there will report you. Once the city gates are closed, you wont be able to get out. He didnt want to give up the chance to survive. He just wanted to bend his knees and avoid this disaster. Then, he would inform His Majesty to kill this b * stard. Its Lord Weis business to forgive you. My mission is to send you to him. Xu Qi an let go. Yuan Xiong fell backward from the seventh floor with a loud bang . He looked up and his eyes were wide open as he stared at the sky. He died on the spot. In the distance, the night watchman who saw this scene was dumbfounded. Xu ningyan, he Hes trying to rebel . A third-rank official was killed just like that. This was a truly important figure, one of the Dukes. I cant stand them for a long time. Its good to kill them. Someone lowered his voice and vented in a low voice. After a short silence Good kill. The night watchman is Lord Weis night watchman. Who the hell is this Yuan Xiong? the Zhu father and son betrayed the Yamen and were dismissed long ago. Pfft, its good to kill them. The depression that he had felt since yesterday was completely vented. Xu ningyan was still the same Xu ningyan. He was lawless. Now that he was back, all the resentment and unwillingness would disappear. Xu Qi an returned to the tea room. The furnishings were the same as before, but there was no longer a green-robed man sitting at the table waiting for him with a gentle gaze. He opened the teacup and found that the water in the teapot was still hot. Yuan xiongchen must have ordered someone to boil it when he got up. Xu Qi an poured two cups of water from the teapot and took a sip. He shook his head and said, Drinking tea is boring. I want to drink wine today. Duke of Wei, what do you think? The other side was empty, and the tea room was quiet. No one answered. He took out a fragment of the book of the nether world and poured out a jar of fine wine that he had prepared earlier. He opened the seal and raised the jar to drink to his hearts content. The first mouthful was as bold as the clouds, but the second mouthful was slow. He drank it in small mouthfuls, and soon, more than half of it was gone. As Xu Qi an drank, she reminisced about the past. He gradually became a little tipsy, a little intoxicated but not completely drunk, the end of life. In a daze, Xu Qi an seemed to see a green -robed man with gray hair at his temples sitting opposite him. His eyes contained the vicissitudes of life that had settled over the years. and he was looking at him gently. Duke of Wei, I shall sing a song for you. Youve always wanted to hear it. Ill sing it for you now. He carried the wine jar and slowly walked to the observation tower. At this time, the morning wind was mournful and strong, blowing in his face. He recalled the past and sang loudly, I stood in the strong wind, wishing that. could sweep away all my heartache He pointed his fingers like a sword and looked down at the capital.. His voice suddenly rose, Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Chapter 249-rebellion (3) Chapter 1002: Chapter 249-rebellion (3) Translator: 549690339 Looking at the clouds in the sky, with the sword in hand, I ask who is the hero in the world. Then, he slowly turned his head and looked at the Imperial Palace and the harem. His voice was gentle. there are. hundred beauties in the world, but I only love the type that loves you. When were sad, everyones path is different. So many years of love have been buried in. hurry in my heart, you are the most important. We will go through thick and thin together. You used your gentleness to exchange for my heroicness. in my heart, you are the most important. My tears will rush to the sky. In my next life, I will also be the hero. When I return, the setting sun will be strong. The setting sun is still strong He raised the altar and drank the wine in one go. Xu Qi an threw the wine jar down the building, turned around, and looked at the man in green. He laughed and said, Duke of Wei, how was my singing? The gentle voice seemed to ring in her ears. Thats good, Xu Qi an laughed out loud, but tears were flowing out of his eyes. He didnt dare to look in that direction again and staggered out of the tea room. What was he going to do? Trample the sky. What if he didnt return? He left and never returned! The throne room. Emperor Yuan jing sat high on the Dragon Throne and looked down at the officials in the hall with a solemn expression. He glanced at an empty seat and said in a deep voice, Why didnt Minister Yuan come? Yuan Xiong didnt ask for leave, but he was absent from the court meeting. According to the law, if he was late or absent, he would be fined three months of his salary and 15 lashes. After fifteen beatings, the weak scholar would have to lie on the bed for ten days to half a month. Emperor Yuan jing wasnt angry at Yuan Xiongs absence, but he still needed Yuan Xiong as a pawn to charge into the enemy lines. As time passed, Emperor Yuan jing no longer counted on Yuan Xiong. He glanced at the Vice Minister of War, Qin Yuan. Since Yuan Xiong wasnt here, the task of charging through the enemy lines was naturally left to him, one of the core members of the Imperial faction. He Immediately stepped out or tne ranks ana Dowecl, Your Majesty, the war with the witchcraft cult and Wei Yuans funeral can not be delayed any longer. The families of the deceased are still waiting to be compensated. What do you think, Minister Qin? Emperor Yuan jing nodded slowly. Wei Yuan was greedy and reckless. He ignored the big picture and attacked Jingshan city forcefully. As a result, more than 80000 soldiers were sacrificed and we lost 80000 elites. Wei Yuans death was not to be regretted. After the battle of Jing Mountain City, the Yan and Kang armies arrived at Yuyang pass. Although they retreated in the end, their elite forces are still there, and they can come back at any time. The situation in Xiang, Jing, and Yu provinces is critical. They could be attacked by the witchcraft cult at any time. The people of the three provinces are in danger. The only solution is to send envoys to the witchcraft cult to negotiate and make up for the disaster caused by Wei Yuan. as for Wei Yuan, Your Majesty, please give him the nickname li. Brutal, cruel, and brutal. Emperor Yuan jing glanced at them and said, What do you all think? No one said anything. Someone looked at another empty seat. That was the seat of the head of state, Wang zhenwen. In their eyes, chief advisor Wang had given up. Since the Prime Minister no longer cared about this matter, they didnt have to fight to the death for Wei Yuan and his Majesty. Those who could stand here were all smart people. How could they not see Emperor Yuan jings plan after the changes in the situation these days? Now that Wei Yuans reputation was ruined, there was no point in asking for a title and loyalty. You still have to reverse the verdict for him first, and the key is that the one on the Dragon Throne wont allow it. He was helpless! As for the former members of the Wei party, they had long been disappointed in yuan jing and turned their attention to the new dynasty. They would wait for the new emperor to ascend the throne and reverse the verdict for the Lord of Wei. Emperor Yuan jing raised the corner of his mouth, but his tone was very low. Alright, well do as Minister Qin says Before he could finish, he suddenly heard an uproar outside the hall. The sound waves rose and fell, and it was continuous. It was chaos. Whats the commotion? The Dukes were shocked. Inside the hall, they heard the uproar of the ministers outside, as well as the sound of birds and beasts running away. This made the Dukes realize that the situation was not good, but they could not guess what had happened. The officials were confused and ran to the entrance of the hall. They saw beasts in human clothing running for their lives in the square below. A green-robed man charged into the throne room with a saber in his hand. Behind him, the ground was littered with corpses of the Imperial Guards. Everyones hearts trembled, and they felt a sense of absurdity. In the six hundred years since the founding of Da Feng, other than the Emperor Wu Zong who seized the throne, was there anyone else who had killed their way into the Imperial Palace and the throne room? NO! At this moment, even the Civil officials who had great power, the wily old foxes in the officialdom, and the shrewd Dukes found it difficult to use the so-called calm chest to stabilize their emotions. All of their expressions changed drastically. They were either shocked, angry, terrified, desperate, or fearful The green-robed man held a knife with a small eight-trigram copper plate hanging from a red string on the hilt. He stepped into the throne room and threw the knife at the king sitting on the Dragon Throne while everyone else retreated in a panic. It was accompanied by a thunderous roar. Dog-Emperor-Emperor- The long blade whistled through the air. There was only one thought left in everyones mind: Xu Qi an had rebelled! [ authors note: PS: friendly novel: become stronger from liaozhai, also a case-solving novel. ] Author: selling newspapers for glory. Im recommending it because of this name. In addition, the author below said to take a look at the activities of the Dafeng girl group.. Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: An ordinary man’s anger (8 thousand) 1 Chapter 1003: An ordinary mans anger (8 thousand) 1 Translator: 549690339 About half an hour ago, the night watchman arrived at the Yamen. Shua shua shua Xu Qi an, who was dressed in green, slowly walked down the stairs. He was surrounded by a group of officials with complicated expressions. The noble spirit building was essentially Wei Yuans office. There were many officials and think tanks in the building who passed on and analyzed information. As a new official, Yuan Xiong had only managed to burn the night watchman. The employees in the noble spirit building were not affected for the time being. If Yuan Xiong did not die, the fire would eventually burn them. This was because they were all Wei Yuans trusted team. However, he did not expect that Yuan Xiong, who had just taken over the position of Duke of Wei and entered the noble spirit building, would die in the hands of Xu Qi an today. The civil servants stood at the corner of every floor, silently watching him, watching this blue-clothed man slowly walk down the stairs. In their eyes, there was respect, sadness, gratitude, and tears. They had seen the changes in the court these days and what had happened at the Yamen yesterday. He didnt say anything on the surface, but he must have a grudge in his heart. However, those who could hold a pen in their hands could not hold a knife. Those who could hold a knife could not hold on to that fleeting courage. Lord Wei had been the night watchman for 21 years, and many people had received his grace. Now that he was dead, all his friends had fallen and scattered, and all the parties were watching coldly. In the end, it was this young man who had been working as a night watchman for less than a year who was angry for him. All the officials looked at him, sadness brewing in their silence. Xu Qi an walked out of the noble spirit building and came to Yuan Xiongs body. He pulled out a knife, cut off his head, and held it in his hand. I wont allow you to ruin Duke Weis reputation! The clerks rushed out of the noble Qi building and blocked the outside. When Xu Qi an turned to leave, a choked voice came from behind him. Xu yinluo, you should run It was the little guard on duty in front of the noble spirit building. Xu yinluo, you should go. Xu yinluo, youve lost your head. Hurry up and leave. I beg you They seemed to have foreseen something, and each of them made their own voices. It was noisy, but every word was heartfelt. Xu Qi an stopped for a moment and left. He walked out of the Yamen in silence. Along the way, the eyes of the night watchmen were focused on him. No one spoke, and no one dared to stop him. Everyones eyes stopped on his back and turned to the head that was being held. Everyones expression changed. The green-robed man quickly left the Yamen and walked along the long Street in the direction of the Imperial Palace. In the silence, a silver Gong said in a trembling voice, You cant do this. After barging into the Yamen to kill someone, he did not immediately retreat. Instead. he carried the head out and walked towards the Imperial City Hes going to the palace to cause trouble! Someone suddenly screamed. this wont do. Lord Wei is no longer here. No one can protect him like last time. He killed Yuan Xiong, which is a serious crime. We cant cause any more trouble. We have to escape. Who can stop him? no one can. He had been too impulsive. He had been able to kill the Duke last time because of the admonishment of the Duke of Wei and the other Dukes. He had only been able to escape unscathed because of the pressure of these civil and military officials. The situation this time was different. If he dared to cause trouble, he would definitely be suppressed by the Army and experts. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao took their knives and chased after him. The rest of the night watchmen looked at each other, not knowing what to do. we have wives and children. We cant be impulsive. I, I just went to take a look, just a look. In any case, we cant just do nothing. As for how to deal with it, they had not thought about it yet. After finding an excuse for himself, someone strode out of the Yamen. Then, one after another They swarmed out. It was a quarter past seven in the morning and the autumn frost was heavy. Most people had not woken up yet. In front of a breakfast stall on the street, a stall owner held a cup of hot soy milk in his hands and walked to a customer at the table. At a certain moment, he looked at the street, his eyes wide open. The bowl in his hand fell to the ground and shattered, and the hot soy milk splashed all over the ground. The customers followed his gaze. In the dim morning light, a green-clothed man was walking with a knife in his hand, and he was holding a head in his left hand. Behind him, there were nearly a hundred night watchmen. The stall owner slowly retracted his gaze and looked at the customer. Is that Xu yinluo? Ah, hes Xu yinluo? There were also some who had never seen Xu yinluos face. no, thats right. Its him. Its Xu yinluo. What is he doing? holding a head in his hand? hiss, is Xu yinluo going to kill a corrupt official again? There are so many night watchmen behind us The street vendors, the hawkers who had entered the city early, and some of the people who had gone out to work were lucky enough to see this scene. When they saw Xu yinluo walking along the main road in the direction of the Imperial City, the people who were watching couldnt help but talk to each other. Whos the head Xu yinluo is holding? Who knows? hes definitely not a good person, or Xu yinluo wouldnt have killed him. I remember that the last time I saw such a Grand scene was at the entrance of the Caishi market, where two high Dukes were beheaded. Its a pity that I didnt witness it with my own eyes . The voice suddenly stopped. A few seconds later, someone screamed, follow them, follow them and see. &Nbsp; The people, who were initially just surprised, suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. He immediately called his friends and followed behind the night watchman. Along the way, the passersby pointed at each other and asked about each other. What kind of trouble is this? Why are you guys following this group of night watchmen? The leader is Xu yinluo, dont you recognize her? the people in the group said. Youre all blind. cut the crap. We dont know either. Lets just watch the show. Dont forget that the last time Xu yinluo made such a big move was the city-wide massacre in Chuzhou City.. Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: An ordinary man’s rage (8 thousand) _2 Chapter 1004: An ordinary mans rage (8 thousand) _2 Translator: 549690339 The commoners who didnt know what was going on were shocked, so they joined the group. On the city wall of the Imperial City. The palace guards who were guarding the South Gate saw the wide main road and the crowd. Looking down, it was all heads. At the front was a man in green, followed by a hundred night watchmen, and finally, the scattered people. There were nearly a thousand people in the team. The capital was prosperous and rich. The people were generally lazy and woke up later, especially as the autumn deepened and the weather turned cold. The families who were not forced to make a living were still in their sleep, wrapped in warm blankets. Hence, to be able to rope in a large group of nearly a thousand people was already extremely rare at this time. The palace guards quickly ignored the commoners and looked at the hundred night watchmen for a moment before locking onto the leading blue-clothed man. In front of him was a silver Gong, Xu Qi an, with a head hanging on his waist. The commander of the South palace guards ordered with a serious expression, warm up the cannons and prepare the arrows. Listen to my orders In the face of this fiend, no matter how much attention he paid, it was not wrong. Especially in the recent tense situation where the Imperial court wanted to punish Wei Yuan, Xu Qi an did not come with good intentions. This palace guard commander stood on the city wall and shouted, The Imperial City is an important place, idlers are not allowed to enter. As he spoke, he raised his hand. The palace guards on the city wall adjusted their cannons and aimed to show off. They either raised their military crossbows and drew their bows. They were only waiting for the commanders order to attack. As expected, the blue-robed man stopped. Seeing this, the commander of the palace guards heaved a sigh of relief. With the death of Lord Wei, this arrogant young man had to restrain his lawless temper. At this moment, he saw Xu Qi an take the head from his waist, raise it high, and shout, Twenty-one years ago, Wei Yuan led an Army to attack Shanhai Pass. He fought with the demon barbarians, Nanman, and the witch God sect and returned victorious. Without Wei Yuan, there would be no Da Feng. However, due to his Meritorious Service, he was not tolerated by the Emperor and was forced to abolish his cultivation, take away his military power, and live in the Imperial court. The night watchman behind Wei Gongming was indignant and felt injustice for him. Among the common people, the younger ones did not feel much, but the older ones knew that Xu yinluo was telling the truth. The commander of the palace guards narrowed his eyes, his hand still raised. twenty-one years later, Wei Yuan led an Army to attack the Wu God sect. The incapable ruler was afraid that he would return victorious and would be difficult to suppress. He colluded with the treacherous officials and cut off the provisions of the 100000-strong Army. He then joined forces with the Wu God sect in Jingshan city to kill Wei Yuan and destroy the Army. after that, he colluded with the treacherous Yuan Xiong, tainting his name and destroying his reputation. He trampled on the victory that an Army of 100000 had fought for with their lives. The voice was loud and clear, and it reached the ears of the people. They were in an uproar. The Army that had set out to fight against the witchcraft cult had suffered heavy casualties. This was the talk of the city. Even the peddlers and servants would angrily scold the eunuchs for ruining the country when they took a break and gathered together for tea. However, the same thing was completely different when it came from Xu yinluos mouth. The Emperor colluded with the treacherous officials and cut off the Armys provisions Working with the witchcraft cult to kill the general On the streets, the minds of all the commoners who heard these words were in a mess. The eyes of the night watchmen instantly turned red, not from sadness, but from anger. If Xu ningyans words were true, it would be an intolerable and unforgivable crime to them. Release the arrows! The commander of the palace guards shouted. The vibration of the bowstring and the sound of the Cannonball being fired echoed in the air. The whistling cannonballs and crossbow arrows wrapped in white light all headed toward Xu Qi an, regardless of the lives of the ordinary people. &Nbsp; the commoners cried out and scattered, looking for cover. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cannonballs and arrows exploded in mid -air as if they had encountered an invisible barrier. Im so heartbroken that. cant bear to see the 600 years of Foundation of my ancestors destroyed in the hands of. fatuous Emperor and. treacherous official Xu Qi an did not move. He threw the head and said in a thunderous voice, Today, when an ordinary man is angry, his blood will splatter five steps, and the world will be cleansed! At the top of the city wall, the cannons and ballistae exploded. Throwing away his head, he crossed the Imperial City, smashed the city gate, Dog-Emperor-Emperor- In the throne room, following this deafening roar, the peace blade whistled through the air, trying to nail the yellow- robed man to the Dragon Throne. Everyones eyes followed the blade light and looked at the king who had overlooked the Imperial court for nearly forty years. Emperor Yuan jing stretched out his hand and grabbed the edge of the peerless heavenly weapon with his body. The peace blade emitted blade Qi and trembled, but it could not break free from the shackles of this white jade-like palm. Do you really think that I, after 21 years of cultivation, am so weak? Emperor Yuan jing looked at Xu Qi an with a faint smile. His tone was calm, like a god who was high above and ruled over everything. The two of them met each others eyes across the hall. Xu Qi an knew that Jean d arc and yuan jing had merged. One Qi turned into Three Pure Ones, the three were one person, one person three could separate and merge. Do you think that I came to kill you just because I was angry? Xu Qi an replied in the same calm tone, enunciating each word clearly, Previous emperor Jean d arc! You actually know my identity! Emperor Yuan jing frowned slightly and seemed to be surprised. Buzzzzzz! The peace blade released waves of blade Qi, causing the big table laid with yellow silk to break apart, leaving blade marks on the gold grade, and one of the blade Qi broke the small Eight Trigrams bronze plate. The eight trigrams copper plate turned into a dazzling clear light, and the next moment, Emperor Yuan jing and the peace blade disappeared from the throne room. A teleportation spiritual artifact! Not only did he kill yuan jing, but he also killed Jean d arc. Zhen de was a master of tribulation passing, and Xu Qi an was a rank-3. The battle could not take place in the capital. Otherwise, millions of living beings would be annihilated.. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: An ordinary man I s anger (8 thousand) _3 Chapter 1005: An ordinary man I s anger (8 thousand) _3 Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an swept his gaze over the officials in the hall. Their expressions were stiff, and their eyes were dazed. di wudao, I will kill him today. Everyone, please wait in the hall and wait for the results. Then, he took out a small Eight Trigrams bronze plate and crushed it. The clear light enveloped him and he disappeared. The meridian Gate Square was in chaos. The sound of horns and drums spread throughout the palace, and the Imperial Guards swarmed to the meridian Gate. Taking advantage of the fact that the guards in the sleeping chambers were weak, huaiqing led his trusted personal guards and headed straight for Emperor yuanjings residence, scenic yang Hall. Tie him up! The cold and Noble eldest Princess waved her hand. The 20 guards with high cultivation bases easily subdued the inner palace guards outside the palace. Huaiqing held a stack of handwritten books in his arms as he walked quickly into Emperor yuanjings bedroom with his skirt fluttering in the wind. Huaiqing, who had crossed the high threshold and headed straight for the Imperial study, suddenly stopped in his tracks. As if he had sensed something, he turned and walked towards the bedroom. He saw the array drawn on the ground and the floating beads. He saw the Golden Dragon struggling in pain as it was being pulled out bit by bit. The underground Golden Dragon Dragon vein? Was this his fathers plan? What did he want to do? Many questions flashed through huaiqings mind. Just as she was about to approach, she saw the eyeball inside the Pearl turn and stare at her deeply. Being stared at by this eyeball, Huai Qings heart trembled. At the same time, his martial artists instinct, which had been trained in the spirit-refinement realm, warned him frantically. Huaiqing was a wise and decisive woman. She turned around and left without any reluctance. She returned to the Imperial study, spread out a letter on the large table, and stamped it with the Jade seal. There were two types of handwritten letters. The first was an order to close the city gates.The second type was orders to deploy the Imperial Army. The letter had already been stamped with the seal of the cabinet. As long as it was stamped with the emperors Jade seal, all the gates of the capital would be closed and the Army in the capital would be firmly trapped in the city. On the day of the discussion in The Earth Book group, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society unanimously agreed that two prerequisites had to be met before the regicide could happen. First, the battle could not take place within the city. Second, the five battalions of the Imperial Army directly led by Emperor yuanjing could not interfere in the battle. The five battalions of the Imperial Army were split into the divine Arms Battalion, which controlled advanced cannons, ballistae, and mounted crossbows.A well-equipped cavalryman unit;The charging Battalion formed by heavy cavalry, the hundred Wars Battalion formed by heavy infantry, and the hundred Wars Battalion formed by heavy cavalry.And the Navy. This was Da Fengs most elite force. Be it in terms of combat ability, equipment, or experts, they were all top-notch. If this Army could come out in full force, not to mention in the territory of Da Feng, even in the nine regions, the number of troops that could compete with it could be counted with a finger. The meaning of their existence was to protect the capital and ensure that the capital of the country would not be captured. After stamping the Jade seal, huaiqing ran out of the bedroom and called for the head guard. Quickly go to the Imperial Army camp and hand these five letters to the commanders of each camp. As for the rest of the letters, send them to the cabinet and hand them to chief advisor Wang. She gave out orders in an orderly manner. In the suburbs of Beijing, Nanyuan. The formation carved outside the forest lit up, and Emperor Yuan jing in a yellow robe appeared. He held the peace blade in his hand and looked around calmly. The southern courtyard! With just a glance, he recognized that this was the royal hunting ground. The vast forest of two hundred and sixty miles was indeed very suitable for a battlefield. Emperor Yuan jing looked somewhere with deep malice in his eyes. He shook his hand and threw out the peace blade. There was a flash of light, and Xu Qi ans figure appeared. The peace blade was just about to hit him, as if he had hit the blade. ding! ding! The golden light exploded, and the peace saber was bounced away. Then, it happily returned to its owners hand. Emperor Yuan jing could not help but squint his eyes and frown. Rank-3? I understand now. No wonder Wei Yuans vitality was lower than rank-2. He had a backup plan. Tsk, if I wasnt so familiar with him, I would have suspected that you were his illegitimate son. He, who had been corrupted by the earth sects Dao chief, did not hide his jealousy. His malice had turned into killing intent. Jealousy was one of the worst emotions in human nature. This Emperor, who had been cultivating in seclusion for twenty years, had advanced from an ordinary person to the second stage and crossed the Tribulation, becoming one of the few people at the peak of the nine regions, was sincerely jealous of this young man. Compared to his suffering, the other party had been high-profile and had gained fame and fortune. Even Wei Yuan was willing to pave the way for him. In just one year, he had gone from an ant to a third-grade martial artist. Xu Qi an sheathed his saber. He sneered as he gathered his strength.lf I told you that huaiqing and the fourth prince are his blood, would you believe me? Emperor Yuan jing slowly restrained his expression and said coldly, Youre provoking me. Xu Qi ans response to him was a bold strike. A stunning Saber Light slashed out. Tai-Ping blade + one blade slash of heaven and earth + heart sword + Yang Yi + Buddhist lions roar! The Jade shattered! A deafening lions roar accompanied the saber Light, shaking peoples hearts and souls. Emperor Yuan jing sensed the power of the blade and his figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared at an extremely fast speed. Bright yellow figures flashed and disappeared, but he could not avoid the blade no matter what. He stretched out his hands, and golden and black light curled around his palms as he held the blade light. Whoosh . With the sound of Qi Ji melting, the saber Light was extinguished. The Yang God of Taoism was known as the immortal Dharmakaya, which was the sublimation of the invulnerability of the Golden core. However, once one stepped into the first stage of the demigod realm, his yang spirit and physical body would merge together, and he could even fight with a warrior in close combat. Of course, their attack power and endurance were definitely not as good as that of martial artists. Xu Qi an appeared behind Emperor Yuan jing and slashed down with his saber. He did not expect the will of the fourth stage to hurt a master of the second stage. Intent was also something that needed to be cultivated. A martial artists intent could only be sublimated at the second level. The third level was the immortal body, which had nothing to do with the fourth level intent.. Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: An ordinary man I s anger (8 thousand) _4 Chapter 1006: An ordinary man I s anger (8 thousand) _4 Translator: 549690339 It was just like how the third and fourth stage of the scholarly faction had nothing to do with each other. What Xu Qi an wanted was to make use of this move to pull the relationship between the two closer and use a series of moves to severely injure the other party. Emperor Yuan jing raised his head and let out a silent roar. Xu Qi ans brain buzzed and he felt dizzy. Everything within a radius of dozens of miles, from insects to Elks and boars, died one after another, but his body was intact. Taking advantage of the time when his primordial spirit trembled, Emperor Yuan jing shot out rays of light from his sleeve. The divine reflection mirror could capture the opponents primordial spirit and extend his control. The soul-beckoning banner shot out beams of Yin light, attacking the primordial spirit. Three soul devouring nails shot out in an attempt to pierce through the various acupuncture points in the other partys head, but under the martial artists body, they were helplessly deflected. Two copper rings locked Xu Qi ans wrists. The seventh rank of Dao sect was called Qi-consuming, and it could control magic weapons, including flying swords. At Emperor Yuan jings realm, it was easy to control many magic weapons at once. In addition, Taoism was also one of the few systems that had the ability to refine magic tools. However, they were not as proficient as warlocks, who could refine almost any magic tool. As he controlled the magic weapon to attack, Emperor Yuan jing summoned a green sword and thrust it forward. The brilliant sword light covered the sky and earth. He followed the cultivation method of the human sect and was also a second-grade human sect, so his attack power was no worse than Luo Yuhengs. Of the three Dao sects, the human sect was the most aggressive. Even among the Warriors, the human sects swordsmanship was the best in terms of offensive power, and it specialized in breaking the Warriors copper skin and iron bones. Under the sword light, the Vajra Divine Art lasted for a few breaths, but it couldnt hold on, and the sword pierced his heart. Fresh blood spurted out of Xu Qi ans back. Emperor Yuan jing madly activated his sword Qi to obliterate the vitality of this newly advanced third stage. His eyes flashed with the same malice as the demonic priest of the earth sect. He grinned and said, A martial artist who has just entered rank-3 is worthy of competing with me? He had been in rank-2 for many years and had the entire countrys resources for cultivation. How could a kid who had just entered rank-3 compete with him? Ive caught you, Xu Qi an smiled as if his scheme had succeeded and roared, Shen Shu! A deep, vast, and terrifying aura was awakened in Xu Qi ans body. A flame-like demonic pattern appeared between his brows. His skin quickly turned black, and a Ring of Fire appeared behind his head. Xu Qi ans aura skyrocketed, from early-stage rank-3 to peak rank-3 in an instant. This was not the power of Shen Shu alone, but the power of two people combined. Bang! Bang! The magic copper mirror exploded. The soul beckoning banner exploded. The copper ring exploded. Ill take the lead! Xu Qi an said. Now that he was a real high-level martial artist and had the huajin ability, he could also kill experts of other systems one after another. He no longer needed Shen Shu to lead. Alright! Shen Shuts deep voice came from his body. Shen Shu had been forced to wake up. Of course, only another top expert could wake a top expert up. When he woke up that day, Xu Qi an said that he only had one request for the supervisor, and that was to help him wake Shen Shu up. However, the supervisor had rejected him and didnt give a reason, only telling him to make a trip to Yun Lu Academy first. Xu Qi an took the blood pill that Wei Yuan had left for him from the Dean and finally understood the directors intention. Shen Shu was like a bottomless pit that couldnt be filled. If he was awake, Wei Yuans blood elixir would have gone to Shen Shu for nothing. In the next moment, a storm of attacks landed on yuan jings body, and layers of air currents exploded. Emperor Yuan jing only felt that he was surrounded by enemies. The attacks came from different angles. They were as dense as rain, and it was impossible to avoid or resist. This was a high-ranked martial artist. pfft! Xu Qi an put his hands together, pierced through Emperor Yuan jings chest, and tore it apart. Dismembering! Fresh blood splattered on his black, knotted body, making him look even fiercer like a demon. At this moment, Emperor Yuan jing was officially dead. He was dead in the true sense. The golden and black light intertwined with each other, and the figure escaped. It stood in the air, looking down at Xu Qi an with a gloomy face. The former emperor, Jean d arc. Xu Qi an looked at the body on the ground in silence. The past flashed through his mind, and the image of Emperor Yuan jings stern and cold face flashed through his mind. The scene of the Emperor sitting on the Dragon Throne flashed past. Although he had long been replaced by Jean d arc, and the former emperor had always been Jean d arc, he still felt a strong sense of carefreeness. He had killed this dog Emperor with his own hands. From this moment on, yuan jing would become history and cease to exist. Jeans face twitched slightly. Although the cultivation of yuan jings body was limited, it was still a real life for him. One Qi turned into three purities, and a person had three lives. He had lost a life after fighting for 15 minutes. Emperor Zhen de looked at the god-like figure with fear and suddenly realized something. He pointed at Xu Qi an and roared, so its you, so its you. Youre the mysterious person who appeared in Chu Zhou that day. The sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake is with you! He was full of resentment and hatred. So it was him. The person who killed the North vanquishing Prince was Xu Qi an. If I had known it was you, I would have dismembered you into ten thousand pieces after you returned to the capital. I regret it. Ive missed so many chances to kill you. You were able to hide from this one because the supervisor helped you block the heavenly secrets, so that this one could not sense its existence. Emperor Zhen des mind exploded with anger. He had personally witnessed the growth of this small figure. He had allowed this small figure to grow step by step. Only now did he know that the person who killed his other clone was right beside him. Not only did Xu Qi an kill his clone, but he also brought the body back to the capital. He jumped up and down, killed the Duke, and scolded him in front of the people. This is too much, this is too much! Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: An ordinary man’s rage (8 thousand) _5 Chapter 1007: An ordinary mans rage (8 thousand) _5 Translator: 549690339 Emperor Zhen de was both shocked and angry. The viciousness in his heart was like a raging river. He gritted his teeth and said, 1 wont give you another chance. Yuan jing is dead, Xu Qi an said lightly.After today, the throne of Dafeng will be under a new master. Hearing this, Emperor Zhen de revealed a proud and arrogant smile, youre right. After today, Da Feng will indeed change hands. It will become a vassal state of the wizard God religion. As expected, the previous Emperors goal was to make Da Feng a vassal state of the wizard God religion. He wanted to imitate salen AGU Xu Qi an frowned. What do you plan to do? Emperor Zhen de breathed in and out the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to recover. He opened his arms as if he was showing off his greatness and said, Do you know about the Dragon vein? The dynasty ruled the Central Plains, not only ruling the people, but also the territory. The human heart was the condensation of fate, while the Dragon vein was the Essence of Fate and territory. As long as I extract the spirit of the dragon vein and offer it to the God of sorcerer, the Central Plains will be plagued by natural disasters. However, because the Dragon vein is still alive, the insurrections often fail. The wizard God religion controls the Dragon veins in the Central Plains. Its the will of the heavens, so its easy for them to enter the Central Plains. So you want to help the witchcraft cult kill Lord Wei? Xu Qi an didnt know much about the Dragons Vein, but he did know about fate. After Dafeng lost half of its fate, the countrys power had been declining day by day. There were droughts and floods everywhere. The year was not smooth. As for himself, he had been able to turn misfortune into fortune along the way, and had many fortuitous encounters. He had advanced to the third stage in just one year. On the surface, it looked like he had received the favor of some Big Shot, but in fact, this was a manifestation of his luck. If the Dragon vein was taken away by the witchcraft cult, the result would be obvious. Wei Yuan must die. If hes still alive, Ill be facing him today. The combat power of a rank two martial artist is much stronger than yours. Emperor Zhen de continued to breathe in and out spiritual energy. The violent blow just now had caused him some minor injuries. Wei Yuan is a rare commander- If he doesnt die. salen AGIJ wont he able to eat or sleep in peace. Even if the witch God religion has the Dragon vein, they might not be able to enter the Central Plains easily. Of course, I have a third reason for killing Wei Yuan. Youll find out soon. By the way, Ive already activated the formation during the court session to strip away the Dragon vein. Do you want to go back and stop it? I dont mind having a fight in the city. I mind The Duke of Wei must have expected this. The battle at Jingshan city was also the witch God religions trap, but he had no choice. If he allowed the witch God to break free from the seal, no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to defeat a Supreme-grade Xu Qian asked, You want to take away the Dragon vein, and the supervisor Council will agree? As a Warlock of the first rank, no one understood luck better than him. Emperor Zhen de wanted to take the Dragon vein under the eyes of the supervisor, which was wishful thinking. Although the supervisor couldnt kill Jean, he could prevent the Dragon vein from being extracted. Jianzheng is my biggest enemy in my plan to live forever. If I cant hold him back, why would I extract the Dragon vein? Emperor Zhen de laughed. Xu Qi an frowned. Spirit treasures temple. Luo Yuheng walked out of the quiet room and went to the small courtyard. He extended his fair hand toward the pool in the courtyard. A rusty iron sword broke out of the water and delivered itself to her hand. Luo Yuheng took a step forward and disappeared from the courtyard. Stargazing tower. There was a fluctuation in the void, and a figure wrapped in a Magus robe stepped out of the void. This was an old man holding a sheep-herding whip in his hand. His hair and beard were all white, and his gaze was calm and gentle. However, it was precisely this old man, who was no different from an ordinary old man, that caused dark clouds to gather in the sky above the stargazing tower. The black clouds rolled and were very close to the stargazing tower, so close that it was as if it was right above their heads. Streaks of bright lightning flashed through the clouds. The moment the old man appeared, the eight trigrams stage lit up with array patterns that tried to strangle him. However, the old man seemed to be out of this world, and no attack on him was effective. Grand-disciple, if you had Wei Yuans power to break the formation, I would have left right now. Salen AGU said with a smile. The supervisor twirled his wine cup and leisurely took a sip. Da Fengs power has been weakened to this day, how much of your power do you still have? Salen AGU sat down by the table. Warlocks use their brains, while martial artists only use brute force, the supervisor sneered. As he spoke, a Go board appeared on the table. Next round. Chess to decide the winner? No, after this round is over, the matter is over, the supervisor said indifferently. [ PS: Ill take my time to write this part of the story. Dont rush me, everyone. If I write it fast, it wont be good. ] Speed and quality were inversely proportional. I hope everyone wont rush me.. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Chapter 251-fighting on your own (2 in 1) Chapter 1008: Chapter 251-fighting on your own (2 in 1) Translator: 549690339 Salen AGU laughed. Before your master left with Emperor Gaozu of the great Feng dynasty, he often played chess with me. We used the heaven and earth as the chess pieces and the living beings as the children. Sometimes, a game of chess could take more than ten years to come to a conclusion. He lightly hit the sheep-herding whip, and PA the formation on the surface of the eight trigrams stage shattered. Then well have to play this game of chess properly. This chess piece is called Wei Yuan. The supervisor took a sip of wine. As soon as he finished speaking, salen AGUs body twisted like brain waves and only returned to normal after a long while. In the distant Jingshan city, the city that was being rebuilt, suddenly shook like an earthquake. The newly built Great Hall collapsed, and the ground cracked, forming a huge crack that was dozens of feet deep. What a coincidence, my chess piece is also called Wei Yuan. Salen AGU shook his sheep-herding whip, rolled up a chess piece, and placed it on the chessboard. In the sky above the stargazing tower, a bolt of lightning as thick as a water bucket suddenly struck down from the layers of clouds. It did not strike the supervisor and disappeared halfway, as if it had struck into another spatial dimension. Its too rash of you to find trouble with me in Da Fengs territory. The supervisor nodded slightly, raised his wine cup, and took a sip. He was not in a hurry to place another piece. He smiled and said, However, your playing style is very similar to teachers. So he learned it from you. I just dont know if that pedantic attitude of yours is also inherited from you The Confucian Saint! As the chess piece called the scholarly Sage fell, blood seeped out of salen AGUs wizard robe and instantly disappeared. In the distant Kang Kingdom, there was a huge tsunami. Salen AGUs face paled a little as he said, In my opinion, even if he acted on impulse and betrayed the witchcraft cult, its still better than you, an evil creature who killed your master. When he was in charge of Da Feng, he had never fought with the witch God sect The witch God! The sheep-herding whip rolled up a chess piece and dropped it on the chessboard. There was no change in the supervisors expression. Instead, he poured out the wine in his cup, dispersing the dark clouds above his head. In the DA Feng territory, as long as Da Feng did not perish, he would be an invincible existence below the transcendent-grade. The supervisor narrowed his eyes and said, when the Wu Zong rose up, it was the general trend. 500 years ago, that bloodline favored treacherous officials and indulged in pleasure. As a result, corrupt officials ran amuck and the people had no means of living. The teacher thought that if Da Feng was given time, he would be able to sweep away his depression and return the government to its original state. But I felt that there is no construction without destruction. Da Feng needed to experience a rebirth from fire, and I won in the end. These 500 years of peace and prosperity will be the best way to repay him for the favor of me teaching him. Salen AGU slowly walked to the side of the eight trigrams stage and looked down at the capital.The current Da Feng is very similar to what it was five hundred years ago. Theres no construction without destruction. After five hundred years, Im still the supervisor I used to be. I havent changed at all. Salen AGU? Xu Qi an came to a sudden realization and said the name of the Grand Wizard of the witchcraft cult. Only a rank-I could deal with a rank-I. The wizard God religion was after the Dragon vein of Da Feng. They wanted to take the Central Plains into their territory and make Da Feng a vassal state of the wizard God religion. Therefore, how could salen AGU miss this Grand meeting? No wonder Emperor Zhen de was so fearless. Youre not stupid! Emperor Zhen de grinned, his expression proud and arrogant. He looks like hes having a hard time controlling his emotions? No, it wasnt that it was difficult to control, but that he had never thought of controlling it at all. A Daoist expert who had joined the devil must have a flamboyant personality. It was strange for him to be calm and reserved Xu Qi ans mind was spinning, thinking that maybe he could take advantage of Emperor Zhen des obsession. Heh, when I killed the North vanquishing Prince that day, I was really happy. Oh, I forgot that it was you. Youre just my defeated opponent. Back in Chu Zhou city, I could beat you until you begged for mercy. Today, I will definitely smash your dog head. Xu Qi an tried his best to make his expression look arrogant. Sure enough, Emperor Jean d arc twitched slightly, and his eyes were burning with anger. But the next moment, he restrained his emotions and said, You think you can anger me with just a few words? Piece of sh. t, Ill cut you into. thousand pieces sooner or later The little soul in Emperor Zhen des body was roaring. It didnt seem to work. It seemed that being possessed didnt mean that ones intelligence was low Xu Qi an was a little disappointed. If Emperor Zhen des anger had continued for even a second, he would have raised his middle finger and shouted at him, Come over- So when you were forced to issue the self-admonishment edict and were flustered and exasperated in the main hall, you were also acting? Xu Qi an asked. Guess, Emperor Zhen de sneered. Xu Qi an glanced in the direction of the capital and said without any expression, I guess you were taking the opportunity to release your anger from the death of the North vanquishing Prince, or your anger had exceeded your tolerance limit, and you couldnt control yourself. Emperor Zhen de didnt answer. It was unknown if he didnt care to answer or if he silently agreed. He turned his head to look in the direction of the capital and said in a leisurely tone, Youre waiting for Luo Yuheng, arent you? Xu Qi ans expression changed slightly. Seeing this, the smile on Emperor Zhen des face widened, and he said with a bit of ridicule, Luo Yuheng refused to dual cultivate with me and was even dissatisfied with my cultivation, because my cultivation weakened the power of Da Feng and she lacked enough fate to cross the Tribulation. If she can seize the opportunity to kill me and establish a new king, she might still have a chance. Emperor Zhen de smiled slyly and said, 1 found her an interesting opponent. In the suburbs of Beijing, far away from Nanyuan. Luo Yuheng frowned as he looked at the black figure in front of him. He was standing on a blooming Black Lotus, Black Pus flowing from his body, and his eyes were filled with deep malice.. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Chapter 251-fighting on your own (2) Chapter 1009: Chapter 251-fighting on your own (2) Translator: 549690339 With the Black Lotus as the center, within a radius of several miles, the plants withered and the animals eyes turned red. They lost their minds and only knew how to mate or kill each other. Even the insects were fighting each other. My good niece! Black Lotus licked his lips and made a Chi Chi sound. His tone was both evil and obscene. quickly come to martial uncles place. Martial uncle will take you for dual cultivation and let you have a taste of what its like to be a woman, hehehe- The corner of Luo Yuhengs mouth twitched. He took out the rusty iron sword in his hand and angrily rebuked, Get lost! The glaring sword Qi was even more powerful than the blazing sun. The animals, insects, and insects that mated with it were instantly killed by the sword intent contained in the sword. The blossoming Black Lotus spewed out a black, viscous liquid that looked like a spring. They fought to wrap around the sword Qi and quickly devoured Luo Yuhengs sword Qi with a sizzling sound. How many sword strikes can you block? Luo Yuheng sneered. He held his sword and soared into the sky in a spiral. As he spun, sharp sword Qi shot out. Sword intent filled the world. Chi Chi Chi Black Lotus was pierced through by the storm of sword Qi, but his body seemed to be made of the mud of a stinking ditch. The black liquid flowed out and repaired the wound. On the contrary, the surrounding ground was blasted with sword pits one after another, as if it had just been baptized by cannonballs. The liquid flowing around Black Lotuss body seemed to have dimmed a little. Under the sword techniques of the human sect, which were no weaker than martial arts, he must have suffered some injuries. Black Lotus Daoist priest took a deep breath, and his abdomen bulged. The round ball slowly moved up, and when it reached his throat, he suddenly spat it out. Black Lotus spat out a jet-black River, which wrapped around Luo Yuheng, as if he wanted to take her down with him. My dear niece, uncle-master has been craving your body for a long time, hahahaha The Black Lotus Taoist laughed maniacally, as if he had lost his mind. Buzzzzzz! The rusty iron sword cut through the turbid flow and pierced through Black Lotus Taoist priests heart with a flash. Luo Yuhengs figure appeared out of thin air. He held the iron sword and shook his hand to shake off the black liquid on the blade. She could not be tainted by the other partys power that symbolized degeneration. Even if she was tainted by a little, it would trigger the karmic fire in her body. But this sword could. This iron sword was the sect-guarding magic treasure passed down by the ancestors of the human sect, and it had condensed the sword wills of the ancestors. That was why Luo Yuheng had become one with his sword, melding into the iron sword and breaking the sticky liquid with his sword. ah, it hurts, it hurts!! The Black Lotus Daoist covered his chest and screamed. He was infuriated, and suddenly felt that his beautiful martial niece was not cute anymore. Full of malice, he screamed, Im going to kill you, Im going to kill you Im going to take you back for dual cultivation, Im going to take you back for dual cultivation Should he kill her or do dual cultivation? So annoying, so annoying With a maddened roar, his body suddenly collapsed and turned into a black human face the size of a small building. It was made of a dark liquid that was as sticky as syrup. The human face opened its mouth wide and pounced on Luo Yuheng, trying to swallow her in one bite. The Imperial advisor turned his rusty iron sword over and gently thrust it out. BOOM! The human face exploded, and a dark rain fell from the sky. The sword light flew several miles away and cut off a mountain peak. It then flew away and disappeared at the end of the line of sight. Luo Yuheng stood with his sword in hand, his expression indifferent.Just this? Ive decided. Im going to kill you. The Black Lotus Daoist leaders figure reappeared, and his aura dimmed. It was better to kill this annoying martial niece. Jinlian begged me to help him deal with you. I didnt want to help him because I didnt want to take the risk. However, this time, its someone else who asked me to help. Since hes the one who asked, I might as well show him my true abilities. Luo Yuheng bit the tip of his finger lightly and wiped it across the rusty iron sword. He said softly, Blacklotus, you can run for your life now. He was confident and overbearing. Emperor Zhen de laughed wildly. Xu Qi ans expression changed slightly, which made him feel good. As a demonic priest who showed off his emotions, he enjoyed the feeling of being crushed by his intelligence. He wanted this self-proclaimed Savior of the world to understand how laughable and lowly he was. Its true that its hard to kill a peak rank-3 martial artist, but it doesnt matter. Youll soon taste the ultimate fear. Emperor Zhen de looked at Xu Qi an teasingly, expecting to see vigilance, confusion, and a trace of panic in his eyes. But what he got in return was Xu Qi ans evil smile. Youre talking so much nonsense with me because youre waiting for King Huai, right? This time, it was Emperor Zhen des turn to narrow his eyes. He stared at Xu Qi an with some vigilance and confusion, and snorted, Your brain doesnt look like its just for show, but so what if you know? is there anyone in great Feng who can stop a martial artist with an undying body? Xu Qi er turned a deaf ear to his words. His eyes were fixed on Emperor Yuan jings corpse in the distance. As long as one of his avatars was still alive, he could cultivate two more with enough time. Of course, the body that had been cut off could not be resurrected. Emperor Yuan jings body was already dead. But King Huai was different. He was a third -rank martial artist. After he entered rank-3, Xu Qi an was very clear that as long as he transfused enough vitality, he would be able to break through. I cant find a rank-3 martial artist, but who said that a rank-3 has to be a rank-3 to stop them? Xu Qi an asked with a smile. Emperor Zhen des face darkened. He looked at Xu Qi an coldly and said, Do you know how King Huai was resurrected? Thats my third reason for killing Wei Yuan.. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: Fighting on their own (7400)_3 Chapter 1010: Fighting on their own (7400)_3 Translator: 549690339 Come on, lets hurt each other. Xu Qi ans smile slowly disappeared, and he squeezed out three words from between his teeth, You Are Looking For Death A great battle instantly erupted. A figure was flying in the air. He was wearing heavy armor and had handsome facial features. He looked somewhat similar to Emperor Yuan jing and had a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes that were cold and sharp. North vanquishing Prince. He had rushed over from the Imperial mausoleum. On that day, after the corpse was transported back to the capital from Chu Zhou, the civil and military officials had been angered by Emperor Yuan jings attempt to cover up for King Huais city-wide massacre, and they had all gathered to protest. The officials led the officials to block the meridian Gate, and the curses were endless, causing an uproar. Under such circumstances, no one paid attention to King Huais body. After all, it was meaningless to compete with a corpse. The most important thing was to fight with the Emperor. Even Xu Qi an and Zheng xinghuai were only focused on the situation in the Imperial court at that time and had ignored the body of King Huai. He didnt know that this was Emperor Zhen des intention. King Huais body had been hidden in the Imperial mausoleum, and he had just been revived. Whoosh! The flying sword broke through the air and went straight for the head of the North C guarding King. The North vanquishing Prince casually waved his palm, and with a sharp clang, the flying sword was sent flying. He stopped in the void and looked at a certain place in the sky. There were two flying swords hanging there, and each flying sword was stepping on two people. They were a swordsman in a green robe, a monk in a simple monk robe, a young girl with wheat-colored skin, and a beautiful woman in a Daoist robe. I was wondering who it was, so its you guys! King Huai sneered and shook his head, Just based on you few chickens and dogs, you dare to block this ones way? He had thought that Xu Qi an had some trump card. Just this? Chu Yuanqi, li Miaozhen, and Lina either turned their heads or turned their heads to look at master Hengyuan. Amitabha. . Almsgiver. you massacred 380000 people in Chu Zhou. Im heartbroken. Its. pity that I didnt have the chance to teach you how to be. human Heng Yuan put his hands together and said in. deep voice. Chu Yuan interrupted him with a smile, master, stop talking nonsense. Just do it. Our mission isnt just to delay him for 15 minutes, but also to wear him down as much as possible. That makes sense! Hengyuan muttered. There was really no need to waste his breath on people who had committed heinous crimes. He should use his Vajras angry gaze to make them yield. A sarira appeared above Hengyuans head, giving off a clear and gentle golden light. Then, he took out a piece of paper and ignited it. It was a blessing to the core ability-great summoning! From the void, a figure wearing a Kasaya with a kind face descended. After fusing with the sarira, this illusory figure instantly solidified. This was an Arhat, a second-grade Buddhist Arhat! Of course, the summoned heroic soul, even with the help of the sarira, could not be the same as a real Arhat. However, with Hengyuan as the main force and Li Miaozhen and the others as support, they could barely hold off a peak rank-3 martial artist. youre dead? King Huai raised his eyebrows. I can finish you in less than 15 minutes. He looked contemptuous on the surface, but he was on guard in his heart. Master Hengyuan put his hands together and chanted the sutras with his head down. Golden Buddhist characters floated out of his mouth and gathered into a Golden River , which rushed toward North vanquishing Prince. The North-guarding Kings body staggered. He had a splitting headache. A strong thought of suicide emerged in his mind. He could no longer stand in the air and fell rapidly. Seventh stage mages were best at ferrying souls! If it was a dead soul, it would be released during the soul ferrying process and return to heaven and earth. If you were a living person, you would have a strong desire to commit suicide and turn yourself into a dead soul. If you didnt want to die, Buddhism would say:No, you want to die. The first to jump off the flying sword was Lina. The little black-skinned creature of the southern frontier was always the first to fight. She closed her hands and feet and shot toward the ground like a sharp arrow. When she got close to the northern liege lord, she suddenly spread her limbs and went behind him. At this time, King Huai was still suffering from a splitting headache, and the world was in a state of darkness. Linas legs were wrapped around the third-grade martial artists Tiger waist, and her hands were wrapped around his two big arms. With a soft cry, she pulled his arms back with force. As expected of the genius girl of the strength Gu tribe, she was in a stalemate with King Huai for a few seconds. Whoosh! Chu Yuanqian pulled out the ordinary iron sword from her waist and shot out. Li Miaozhen raised her right hand and pointed her palm at the North-guarding King. Graa His armor, inner clothes, belt, shoes, and so on were all betraying him. They either tightened around his waist or his collar, making it difficult for King Huai to move, which in turn helped Lina. Chu Yuanyous iron sword arrived immediately and pierced between King Huals eyebrows. lnere was no powertul QI movement, because tms sword was the heart sword. Heart slash soul. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society tacitly made their move. With a wave of control, they managed to restrain this peak rank-3 martial artist for more than five seconds. As the main force, Hengyuan naturally would not let go of this good opportunity. While chanting no killing , he raised his fist as big as an iron pot, and his attacks fell on North vanquishing Prince like a storm. The commandment of the Arhat realm was enough to control King Huai for a long time. Clang clang clang! The fist smashed into the body of a rank three martial artist, creating an air wave that could easily kill a martial artist under the bronze skin and iron bone realm. Lina, who was holding King Huais arm, was bleeding continuously. King Huais aura was hard to stabilize. BOOM! North Vanquisher Kings armor exploded, Lina was sent flying like a broken paper kite, and the overbearing aura of a warrior swept away everything around him, including master Heng Yuan. Linas arms were twisted, and her bones pierced through her flesh. She lost her ability to fight on the spot. From the very beginning, the mission of the heaven and earth Union was not to kill King Huai, which was unrealistic.. Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: Fighting on their own (7400) _4 Chapter 1011: Fighting on their own (7400) _4 Translator: 549690339 First of all, Hengyuan had invited the Arhats heroic soul from back then. His strength was definitely not as good as the real Arhat. Even if the real Arhat came personally, it would be difficult to kill a martial artist at the peak of rank-3? Secondly, this heroic soul could only last for a quarter of an hour. To kill a smelly and tough high-ranked martial artist in a quarter of an hour? Finally, theres a huge difference between rank-3 and rank-4. The difference in strength is too great. The opponent can make countless mistakes, but one mistake on ones side might lead to a team wipe. King Huai was a ruthless man who knew how to take advantage of a womans illness. He did not show mercy just because the other party was a woman. His fist contained Qi Ji, and he was about to end the Barbarian woman of the southern border with one punch. No killing. Master Hengyuan put his hands together. King Huais fist momentum paused, and it was difficult for him to punch again. Li Miaozhen seized the opportunity, aimed her palm at Lina, and threw her far away. She wasnt worried about Linas injuries. Although the strength Gu tribes experts didnt have the abnormal defense of the martial artists, they had extremely strong recovery abilities. Normally, as long as they didnt die, they could recover from their injuries. The time it took to recover depended on the severity of the injury. When Leena was in the underground palace, she had been seriously injured by the yin object. It was a fatal injury, but she was fine after sleeping for a night. The heaven and earth Union was missing one out of four, leaving only three people. Xu Qi er turned a deaf ear to his words. His eyes were fixed on Emperor Yuan jings corpse in the distance. As long as one of his avatars was still alive, he could cultivate two more with enough time. With Hengyuan as the main force, the two sides were in full swing. In the fierce battle, hundreds of flying swords were used up, either broken into iron or melted into molten iron. The magic artifacts li Miaozhen brought from the sect were finally exhausted. King Huais breath had been significantly reduced, but for a martial artist of this realm, the consumption could be recovered in half a quarter of an hour, so it was not important. No, this wont do Chu Yuanxi muttered in her heart. Their task was to delay King Huai for fifteen minutes and wear down his combat strength. With the Arhat sarira, it was not difficult to delay him for fifteen minutes, but to seriously injure King Huai was as difficult as flying to the blue sky. If King Huai was allowed to support Jean d arc in his peak state, Xu Qi an would definitely lose. The integration of a peak rank-3 and a rank-2 expert would cause a qualitative change. King Huais cold eyes stared at the green- robed swordsman, and he sneered, Chu Yuanqian, why did you practice swordsmanship instead of being the top scholar? After practicing for so many years, he had produced a bunch of embroidery needles that didnt hurt at all. Ive been through two dynasties and have overlooked the court for almost sixty years. Ive seen too many people like you who think theyre scholars. A scholars spirit is the most useless thing. Quitting an official to practice the sword may seem natural and unrestrained, but its actually stupid. What have you learned all these years? Youre dissatisfied with my cultivation, so what? Can that three-foot-long sword in your hand hurt me? This person was very talented back then. He was the top scholar in high school and was very proud. Unfortunately, because of a small matter, he resented him, the king of the country, and resigned to practice the sword. But now, he had disappeared into the crowd. It was laughable. As King Huai spoke, he stared at him with a cold gaze, his eyes were so deep that it seemed like he was about to devour someone. What did it feel like to be locked on by a rank three expert in a one-on-one fight? Chu Yuanqian felt it. He stood there in a daze. His shoulders felt like they were carrying two mountains. His hair stood on end and his hands and feet trembled slightly. King Huai snorted. The difference between a fourth-level and a third-level was like the difference between an immortal and a mortal. He didnt take this top scholar who had abandoned his books to practice sword seriously at all. Amitabha! Master Heng Yuan strode forward and roared like a lion, Kill the thieves! The thief-killing fruit! The Arhat that had been integrated into his body emerged and formed the Vajras angry eyes Dharma form in the air. The bright light constructed a mysterious pattern on the surface of the Dharma form. The aura of strength and ferocity filled the world. The golden light shot out of the eyes of the Dharma form and enveloped King Huai. King Huai, who had already sensed the danger, could not avoid it. It was as if he had been hit by a spell. The next moment, his eyeballs shot out, and two bloody black holes appeared on his face. His nose, mouth, and ears were bleeding at the same time. He was bleeding from his seven orifices. King Huai felt as if he had been hit on the forehead by a stick. His whole body suddenly leaned back and staggered back. After this attack, the sarira returned to his body, and Hengyuans essence, Qi, and spirit dropped rapidly. It was obvious that he had exhausted all his energy and could no longer fight. King Huai let out a painful groan. The blow had caused him great damage. He covered his face and bent his spine. Li Miaozhen landed her flying sword and rushed to Hengyuan, trying to take him away. However, without the Arhat relics restraint, she realized how terrifying a third-rank martial artist was. She could not move. King Huais five fingers made it difficult for li Miaozhen to move, and if his five fingers clenched, this Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect would be crushed. Chu Yuanyangs eyes were wide open as she watched this scene. The Qingfeng sword on her back, which had never been unsheathed since she had traveled the world, suddenly trembled. King Huai was about to kill li Miaozhen, but he seemed to feel something and suddenly turned his head to look behind him. The Qingfeng sword trembled violently. Oh? You, Chu Yuanyou, still want a sword? Ant, do you dare to use your sword against me? King Huai asked with a sneer. Fourth-grade was no different from an ant. Chu Yuanyangs hands and feet were still trembling, and her pupils were unfocused. The past was like smoke, surging into her mind. Chu Yuanyang had been an orphan since he was a child. He was adopted by a childless couple. After the couple died of illness, he studied under a great scholar. His ideals and knowledge came from the great Confucian who had died from hitting a pillar in the throne room. His teachers knowledge was first-class, but unfortunately, he did not know how to be an official. His bad temper made it difficult for him to advance in the court. When he taught Chu Yuanyang, the most he said was, dont learn from me. In the 27th year of yuanjing, during the imperial examination, Chu Yuanxi was the top student in high school. His teacher was so happy that he cried and patted his shoulder. The first thing he said was, dont learn from me. The previous top scorers were all people with boundless prospects. As long as he was a little slippery and remembered to live in harmony with the world, would he have to worry about it being difficult to fulfill his ambitions in the future? Chu Yuanyou had learned from her teachers mistakes, so she was not pedantic, and her heart was burning. In the same year, there was a great drought in Yongzhou. The people had no harvest, and the Imperial courts disaster relief efforts were not good, resulting in starving people everywhere. At this time, Emperor Yuan jing opened the furnace to refine pills. One big pill per season, which cost him more than two hundred thousand silver. The scholar, who was ridiculed by his colleagues as an old-fashioned man, denounced Emperor Yuan jing in the throne room, and his words were like knives. Then he hit his head against a pillar and died. The emperors words,my beloved Minister is loyal to justice and will die for justice. No one dared to save him. Before he died, his teacher grabbed Chu Yuanqians hand tightly and said the same thing, Dont learn from me But Chu Yuanyang still left. She left the Imperial court and walked the Jianghu with a green robe and a sword. Because he couldnt calm down. In the end, it was difficult to calm down! Unsheathe! Chu Yuanqi shouted. With a clang, the three-foot-long mountain behind him soared into the sky. The sword was finally unsheathed. Today, I will show you, who has any injustice? BOOM! The ground rose, and the earth, sand, and gravel all rose into the sky, following the Qingfeng sword. In an instant, an Earth Dragon that was a thousand feet long appeared behind Chu Yuanyang and soared into the sky. The head of the Earth Dragon was the Qingfeng sword. He already had such courage when he raised his sword. Chu Yuanyou pointed her fingers at King Huai like a sword. The Earth Dragon, which had been soaring up with a great momentum, suddenly lowered its head and landed beside its master. It circled around three times and then whizzed out with Chu Yuanyous sword finger. King Huai had already realized the power of this sword. When Chu Yuanyou pointed out her sword fingers, he quickly retreated, his body flashing left and right, as fast as a ghost. At this time, this unusual swordsman, who used martial arts as his Foundation and walked the path of a sect, and his self-created will-nurturing secret manual, showed an extremely unreasonable side. The Qingfeng sword left the Dragons body and disappeared in a flash, then reappeared again in a flash. In the distance, King Huai, who was trying his best to Dodge, stopped and looked at the Big Hole in his chest in shock. The sword pierced through his heart. Ten years of scholars spirit, today it was all vented. The North vanquishing Prince let out a miserable shriek. His face was twisted as if he was suffering from extreme, terrible pain. It was hard to imagine that a rank-3 martial artist would cry out in pain. The large hole in his chest did not heal for a long time. King Huais aura finally dropped from peak rank-3. He had returned to the pugilistic world full of confidence and tried to kill in all directions, killing his enemies with his own hands. Unexpectedly, he had been beaten by a few rank-4 ants and his strength had dropped. And those ants North vanquishing Prince endured the pain and turned his head to look at the horizon, where only a few black figures were left. The ant ran away in excitement. Although these injuries would recover in an hour at most, he couldnt wait that long. He had to rush to his aid. Stargazing tower. Why dont we make a bet on how long it will take for Xu Qi an to kill Zhen de? the supervisor said with a smile. Are you really that confident in him? salen AGUs face turned gloomy. [ PS: I broke my phone today. Im so angry that I almost dont want to update. ] There should be another chapter tonight. Yes, the end of the regicide. Looking for monthly votes, looking for subscriptions.. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Intense battle (1) Chapter 1012: Intense battle (1) Translator: 549690339 Facing salen AGUs question, the supervisor smiled faintly and said in a calm tone, Im only confident in myself. Salen AGU shook his head slightly and said, my disciple isnt as arrogant as you. Lets change the bet. I bet that Xu Qi an will die today. The bet is the sheep-driving whip in your hand and my heaven secrets compass. Why not? salen AGU laughed. As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them seemed to have established some kind of rule based on this bet. A third -grade martial artists pride was pierced through the heart by a sword. The wound squirmed and couldnt be healed immediately. The sharp sword intent eroded his flesh and blood, slowing down the healing of his wounds. A lowly mixed cultivator swordsman could actually burst out such a terrifying sword intent King Huais face twitched as he endured the pain. Anger, jealousy, and killing intent. There was also a trace of fear that he did not want to admit. If Chu Yuanyou could send out a second, a third, or even more sword intent, he might have failed today. the saintess of the heavenly sect, the warrior monk of the Azure Dragon Temple, Chu Yuanyou, the Barbarian girl of the southern border after I kill Xu Qi an, none of you will be able to escape, King Huai said sternly. even if you chase me to the ends of the earth, I will kill you all. Zhang Yang was vicious and would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. He didnt waste any more time chasing after these four ants and rushed to the southern courtyard. The southern yard had long been in ruins. The earth was in shambles, the forests collapsed, and the mountains were on fire. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a heavy rain could fall at any time. It wasnt that the battle between the two had disrupted the stability of the natural elements. A warrior didnt have such a cool ability. All these strange phenomena had come from Emperor Joan of Arc. The second stage of Daoism was called crossing tribulation. The purpose of crossing tribulation was to condense Dharma power, which had four powers: Earth, wind, water, fire! Therefore, the dujie-stage Taoist experts had a preliminary control over these four elements. If he became a first-grade demigod, it would be easy for him to change the material elements at will like turning stones into gold. Xu Qi an was trapped in a chaotic place. The astral wind cut his face and slowly eroded his Vajra power. The special fire ring at the back of his head was almost blown out. Tongues of flame would occasionally shoot out from the surrounding forest, trying to incinerate him. The gravity of the ground under his feet multiplied, trying to make him lose his flexibility. However, the most troublesome thing was the sword light that the other party brandished, as well as the flying swords that were as fast as fire and lightning. The combination of the human sects sword control technique and the heart sword was the most torturous. After Shen Shu woke up, the power of their primordial spirits had blended to a certain extent, and they were no longer so afraid of Jean d ARCs primordial spirit attacks. However, they were still caught off guard by the disturbances. Being surrounded by a martial artist meant death. However, the peak experts of the various cultivation systems would usually have life-saving methods. The Jean d ARCs yang God rode on the astral wind, suddenly moving forward and then behind like a ghost. Is this all youve got? Emperor Zhen de stood in the wind and looked down at Xu Qi an. He smiled and said, If thats all youre capable of, Ill be a good person and send you to Wei Yuan. As he spoke, a figure flew over. His upper body was naked, revealing his firm muscles. There was a huge hole in his chest, where his flesh and blood were wriggling slowly, unable to heal. Her aura was not even as good as Xu Qi an Shen Shus. North vanquishing Prince! Its a pity that youve been worn down by a few ants. Otherwise, killing you would have been as easy as turning my hand. At this moment, North vanquishing Prince and Zhen de became one, with King Huai of the third rank as the leader. A terrible power swept across the world, shaking the nine Heavens and breaking the clouds. The ground rumbled. The fire countrys Emperor, nurhejia, was at the peak of the fourth rank in both systems, and was known as the strongest tier below the third rank. Then, how powerful would Emperor Zhen de, who cultivated both martial arts and Dao, a rank-2 and rank-3? It was so powerful that it was almost invincible below rank-I. If the North vanquishing Princes condition had not dropped from the peak of third-grade, the word almost could be ruled out. Im already invincible in this place! Jean said leisurely. At this moment, he seemed to have restrained his malice and became calm and confident, like a high and mighty God. Invincible? The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth lifted. At this moment, the Imperial Palace was in a mess. The officials who had been frightened by Xu Qi an were about to escape the palace, but they were too late. The palace gate was closed, and the Imperial Army was guarding it. No one was allowed to enter. The capitals officials were furious. They stepped forward to question and berate. The Imperial Army did not buy it and even threatened the civil and military officials with their knives. After all, they were guarding the palace gates under the orders of the Emperor and the cabinet. All of the officials had no choice but to return to the throne room. To their surprise, they found that everything was calm and nothing had happened. The officials gathered in the hall with blank expressions. They didnt look like the small group of people at the peak of power in the dynasty. They looked more like a group of childless elderly people in the health Hall in the outer city. Whats happening? Wheres His Majesty and that traitor Xu Qi an? Everyone, say something. My Lords, please say something. At this time, there was no time to care about the rules. The civil and military officials swarmed into the hall. Say what? The ministers, assistant ministers, imperial censors, and other officials, including the nobles and members of the royal family, were all confused. It was not because Xu Qi an had killed his way into the palace. That bastard Xu even dared to kill state Dukes. No one would be surmised if he rebelled. What really confused everyone was Xu Qi ans words:The former emperor, Jean d arc.. Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: Intense battle (2) Chapter 1013: Intense battle (2) Translator: 549690339 It was Emperor Yuan jings sentence, you actually know my identity. The son is the Father, and the Father is the son? Your Majesty, the previous emperor He was teleported out of the palace with Xu Qi an, an imperial censor mumbled. The influx of the capital officials broke the silence, and the buzzing sound began to ring out. Xu Qi an charged into the palace alone, killing all the Imperial Army soldiers in his way, and disappeared from the throne room with the Emperor. we cant just wait like this. We have to go out of the palace to rescue His Majesty. But His Majestys order is for us to wait here. Thats not right. His Majesty is the ruler of a country. Theres no reason for him to have the Imperial Guards and Imperial Army wait for orders while he kills the enemy himself. This order is indeed. little strange and illogical . How could there be a fool who could make it to the morning court? In the crowd, Qin Yuandao suddenly screamed, The handwritten letter is fake, its fake! He ignored the Civil officials and turned to the grandmasters and nobles. Hurry up and have someone open the city gates. Mobilize the fifth Battalion of the Imperial Army to rescue His Majesty. Regardless of whether the letter was real or fake, Qin Yuandao had to make it a fake. To him, the emperors life was more important than anything else. If the Emperor met with an accident, he would not live long. Therefore, instigating the Army and martial artists to rescue His Majesty was the best choice. Even if the letter was really left by His Majesty, he would never admit it now. what? Qin Yuandao glared at the nobles. dont you want the credit of protecting the Emperor? The nobles and members of the Imperial clan were moved. Immediately, someone walked out of the throne room, crossed the square, crossed the Golden water Bridge, and walked towards the meridian Gate. The meridian Gate was closed. The Imperial Army moved to Deer Village and blocked the way. An old man strode over and shouted, Quickly open the door and gather your men to come with us to save His Majesty. The Imperial soldiers ignored him. They only listened to the Emperor. A letter stamped with the Jade seal and the seal of the cabinet was more effective than anyone elses words. Another old man came over aggressively.Open the door! The Imperial Army soldier still ignored him and pressed down on the hilt of his saber. Hurry up and open the door! A regional King pointed his halberd at the door and shouted. After the members of the Imperial clan joined in, the Imperial Guards wavered and argued, His Majesty has ordered that no one is allowed to go out. idiot, thats fake. His Majesty has been teleported out of the palace by the rebel Xu Qi an. If the city gates are not opened and something happens to His Majesty, all nine of your families will be executed Qin Yuandao stood out and threatened. The Imperial Army soldiers behind Deer Village looked at each other and wavered. Outside the crowd, chief Wang looked at the Lords around him and said lightly, Your Highness, this is the time for you to show your face. The Crown Prince narrowed his eyes and looked at the chaotic Meridian Gate. He shook his head and said, The officials have been dealt with, and the city gates will soon open. The Imperial Army will rescue father. Im asking you to close the door. No one is allowed to go out, chief advisor Wang said faintly. Lord Chief Assistant, why do you say that? the Crown Prince cried out in shock. Does the Crown Prince know that His Majesty is no longer in the palace? I know. Crown Prince, do you know that Xu Qi an wants to kill the Emperor? Hmph, this brat is extremely daring. Crown Prince, dont you think this is a good opportunity? Hearing this, the Crown Prince staggered back a few steps and looked at chief advisor Wang as if he was crazy. His Majesty is over fifty years old, has thick black hair, and his cultivation skills are pure. As for you, Crown Prince, youre twenty-six this year. If you wait any longer, youll be a young man with white hair. Until when? The Crown Prince has been in the eastern Palace for more than ten years, chief advisor Wang said frankly. Have you developed feelings for him? Given His Majestys current condition, with his cultivation successful and his longevity extended, would His Highness see hope in the eastern Palace year after year? Youve been in the eastern Palace for ten-some years. If you sit for another ten-some years, will Your Highness still have a chance? Even if you ascend to the throne in the future, how many years can you be the Dragon chair? This lowly subjects words are from the bottom of my heart. I may have offended you, but Im only thinking for the Crown Prince. Your Highness, please think about it carefully. The crown princes expression kept changing. His lips were moving, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy, excitement, confusion, fear, timidity, and ruthlessness His eyes were so complicated that it left one speechless. He seemed to have made up his mind. Gritting his teeth, he made up his mind and walked quickly toward the meridian Gate. All of you, shut up! The Crown Prince roared, interrupting the noble and imperial familys offensive and allowing the Imperial Army to catch their breath. Everyone looked over, their eyes focused on the crown Prince. If he took. wrong step, he might be beyond redemption Thinking of this, the Crown Prince gritted his teeth even more and said in a deep voice, You gathered at the meridian Gate, what a disgrace. Imperial father has ordered that no one is allowed to leave the palace. Your Highness, the handwritten letter is fake, Qin Yuandao hurriedly said. The crown princes eyes turned sharp,you bastard, dont you all recognize my fathers handwriting? You cant even recognize the Jade seal? Looking at the Crown Prince, the Dukes seemed to understand. No one spoke again, with a tacit understanding. Emperor yuanjing had been cultivating for 20 years. How many people had silently longed tor a new emperor to ascend the throne( In the capital, although the city gates were closed, it did not affect the majority of the people who did not need to leave the city. On the contrary, the storm that had occurred outside the Imperial City this morning had left a deep impression. Xu yinluo threw away her head and crossed the Imperial City. She killed her way into the Imperial City alone with a knife. As well as the words he had shouted earlier, when an ordinary man is angry, his blood will splatter five steps away, and the world will be cleansed , they had long spread with the mouths of the people. an incapable ruler, cutting off the provisions of 100000 troops and framing a loyal subject with a treacherous subject. With such an incapable ruler, why would Da Feng worry about not dying? This This is really unbelievable. Its not that I dont trust Xu yinluo. However, you must know that Wei Yuan is the head of the Yamen.. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: Intense battle (3) Chapter 1014: Intense battle (3) Translator: 549690339 what do you mean by that? is Xu yinluo the kind of person who would slander the Emperor for personal grudges? thats right. Since Xu yinluo said so, it must be true. In general, the people still trusted Xu Qi an. The Imperial court and Emperor Yuan jings massacre in Chuzhou had broken the hearts of the people in the capital. However, an Emperor was an Emperor after all. The ruler of a country had a high status. The entire Da Feng was his. For an Emperor to do such a thing as colluding with an enemy country was indeed somewhat unreasonable and difficult to convince. there was no more movement after that. We waited outside the city for a long time, but we didnt see Xu yinluo again. The city gate was closed. After Xu yinluo killed his way into the city, there was no sign of him. Could he have met with an accident? lets just wait and see. Although I trust Xu yinluo, this is too big. matter. Lets wait and see I still dont believe that His Majesty would do such a thing. Hes the Emperor. In the city, in the restaurants, in the brothels, as long as there were people, this matter was being discussed. There were those who believed in it, and there were also those who didnt. They were all watching and waiting for the truth. Jean d arc was no longer afraid of fighting Xu Qi an in close combat. The chaotic astral winds boosted his speed, and his body was already behind Xu Qi an. A warriors premonition of danger allowed Xu Qi an to sense the abnormality behind him in advance, but Emperor Zhen des soul roar was faster than him. More than a dozen magical artifacts had been destroyed in the battle. He could only use this primitive method to attack the uncouth martial artists primordial spirit. The martial artist suffered a mental attack from the Tribulation of the second stage, and he temporarily froze. The unparalleled fist intent belonging to the North vanquishing Prince burst out and hit Xu Qi ans chest. Clang! Between heaven and earth, a loud Bell rang. Xu Qi an was sent flying backward. In the process, he reached out his palm and aimed at Emperor Zhen de, who was chasing after him. Killing is forbidden! It was ineffective. Turn back to the shore! It was ineffective. Be merciful! It was ineffective. The precepts of Buddhism had no effect on a second-grade Taoist expert. Shen Shu only had a broken arm. The Buddhist spells he could use were few and far between, especially the Arhat fruit position and Dharma of the Buddhist sect. At least, this arm would not. Ding ding! The two sword lights suddenly hit Xu Qi ans body, causing sparks to fly. They were not powerful, because they were the heart sword. The heart killed the soul. But this time, the mind sword did not work, because Xu Qi an put his hands together and sat cross-legged as he was flying. The sixth grade of Buddhism, a Zen Master! When the bald donkeys of the Buddhist League assumed this posture, they were immune to all spells. Meditation technique. Jean approached like a ghost and pressed Xu Qi ans head. As she pushed and retreated, the surrounding scenery turned into an illusion. At a certain moment, Xu Qi ans back hit a hard object. It was the city wall. Jean d arc pressed his head and pushed him back to the capital. The entire city wall trembled. Formation patterns lit up on the wall, negating the terrifying impact. The border cities still had formations, not to mention the capital. Clang! Xu Qi an hit Emperor Zhen de with his head and sent him flying. Jean slid back, his battle intent high. The last time in Chu Zhou, this person had swallowed a quarter of a blood pill and used a secret technique of burning his blood essence to forcibly raise his power to the second stage. This time, there were no more blood pellets for him to burn, unless he burned the blood essence of that Xu guy. However, he could have chosen to retreat and make full use of the advantages of Daoist spells to deal with Xu Qi an. When Xu Qi an ran out of blood essence, he would come back to harvest his head. The situation in Chuzhou could not be replicated. In addition, although the evil being under the Mulberry Lake was a Buddhist, he did not possess the true core abilities of Buddhism (Arhat and Bodhisattva). Xu Qi an was only a martial artist, so their abilities overlapped. On the other hand, he had a perfect dual system of martial arts and Dao. Streaks of sword radiance slashed at his body, creating dazzling sparks. In terms of physical strength, this kid was unrivaled, and the sword techniques of the human sect could not do much damage to him. Jean didnt immediately counterattack after being hit in the head by a hammer. He put his fingers together like a sword, pointing it to the sky, and said, Sword control! Suddenly, buzzing and tremblinz sounds came from the city, as if a swarm of locusts was coming. The soldiers on the city wall were still immersed in the sudden earthquake. They gathered their courage and looked down. It turned out that Xu yinluo was fighting with someone else. The opponent was a middle-aged man with a bare upper body and strong muscles. The soldiers had never seen King Huai before, so they could not recognize him. At this moment, she heard a buzzing sound and turned around to look. She was instantly dumbfounded. In the city, iron swords floated in the air and gathered outside the city. Their numbers were huge, like a locust swarm, and it was impossible to estimate. God, God The soldiers raised their heads and muttered. There was no lack of experts in the capital. Some people had long noticed the fluctuations of Qi outside the city. When the scene of ten thousand swords filling the sky appeared, those people could no longer hold back. They rose into the air from all over, or leaped from house to house, and rushed toward the outer city. A small portion of the experts who had been attracted by the battle had come from the outer city, while most of them had come from the inner city and the Imperial City. Did he deliberately push me back to the capital so that the fifth Battalion of the Imperial Army would take action and increase his chances of winning? Xu Qi ans ears twitched, and he heard the buzzing sound of the iron weapon Tens of thousands of swords streaked across the sky and gathered above Emperor Yuan jing. They were like soldiers who had undergone strict training. They returned to their positions. Some became the hilt, some became the body, and some became the tip . A 600-foot long giant sword was slowly forming. The people in the outer city only needed to raise their heads to see the huge sword protruding from the city wall. At the top of the city wall, the martial artists ignored the rules and climbed up the city wall. They stood on the horse Road and watched the scene. At first, they were shocked by this terrifying giant sword, and then they remembered to see what kind of divine being had such a remarkable ability. It didnt matter if he didnt look, but the moment he did, he turned pale with fright. King Huai?! North vanquishing Prince!! Exclamations of shock rose. At this moment, more Warriors rushed over and climbed up the city wall. They heard the exclamations. King Huai? Wasnt King Huai dead? he died in the Chuzhou City massacre case. The people who came later were puzzled. They landed on the horse Road and approached the parapet, looking down at the figure below the giant sword. King Huai?! He was dumbfounded. is it really King Huai? or is he in disguise? why is he fighting with Xu yinluo? how did Xu yinluo become like this? wait a minute, when did Xu yinluo fight with King Huai? Someone stammered. Xu Qi ans entire body was black, and there was a Ring of Fire at the back of his head. His temperament was majestic and cold, like a god and a devil. If it wasnt for the knife and face, no one would have recognized him. The people around him kept silent and could not answer. Whether it was the truth of King Huais identity or Xu yinluos strange confrontation with King Huai, these questions were obviously beyond the scope of the subject. At this moment, a few high-ranked martial artists who had rushed over from the Imperial City, as well as the guest officials of some noble houses, said faintly, Have you forgotten? This morning, Xu yinluo angrily rebuked His Majesty and threatened to purify the world. He wanted to rebel. Upon hearing this, the martial artists who did not know the truth looked at each other. ah, thats true. I dont believe Xu yinluos story, but now that Ive seen King Huai come back to life, Im suddenly a little uncertain. I heard from my Lord that King Huai was dismembered by a mysterious master that day. He died a thorough death. whats going on? Lord Wei died in battle, Xu yinluo revolted, King Huai possessed .. Just ask him directly! Someone said. Then, he held onto the parapet and shouted, Xu yinluo, what happened? who was the person you fought with? Was he really King Huai? Is what you said at the Imperial Gate this morning true? [ PS: Ive overestimated myself again. I cant even finish the ending in one chapter.. ] Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: Chapter 253 -regicide (10000-word chapter)_l Chapter 1015: Chapter 253 -regicide (10000-word chapter)_l Translator: 549690339 That martial artist might have thought that his cultivation was not bad, and he was also considered a figure. Even if he could not interfere in a battle of this level, he could at least speak, right? Hence, he decided to ask. Emperor Zhen de looked at the expert, who was at least a level five expert. He only squinted his eyes. He did not see the expert make a move or show any signs of Qi. The expert, who had poked his head out and asked loudly, suddenly fell from the top of the city wall. His primordial spirit was annihilated, and he died without a sound. It was silent on the top of the city wall. Ordinary soldiers and Warriors who were there to join in the fun all retreated and looked at King Huai in fear. The next moment, they looked away, not daring to attract the attention of this terrifying man. They were afraid that they would become the second pitiful wretch to die silently. Xu Qi an, didnt you say that you were making decisions for the people? didnt you say that you had a conscience? didnt you say that your reputation was greater than the courts? Emperor Zhen des eyes were filled with jealousy, anger, hatred, and disdain. He held the 600-foot sword and shouted, If you dare to dodge this sword, do you know how many people in the city will The whole story of the city massacre case had always been a thorn in Zhen des heart that could not be removed. He had planned for many years to refine blood pills and soul pills, but the result was that they were sabotaged. King Huais avatar died in Chuzhou, and he went for wool and came home shorn. For a vicious demonic priest, this was enough to make him go crazy. Moreover, Xu Qi an had barged into the meridian Gate, killed the Duke of state, and slapped him in the face in front of the people. What did it feel like to be slapped in the face by a nobody? After that, the supervisor, Zhao Shou, and the other officials forced him to admit his crimes. His face was once again torn off and trampled on. No matter how shrewd a person was, he would be furious. Whats more, he had never hidden his evil thoughts. Like the demonic priest of the earth sect, Emperor Zhen de firmly believed that human nature was evil. You can try to stop me from gathering my sword energy, but you cant catch up to me. Of course, Emperor Zhen de paused for a moment, then laughed a little crazily, of course.You can also Dodge! As he spoke, another iron sword swept across the sky and merged into the giant sword, increasing its momentum. On top of the city wall, some soldiers were trembling with fear. Their hands were trembling as they heated up the cannons and loaded them with cannonballs. But the centurion kicked him over and shouted in a deep voice, Run! How could cannons deal with such a god-like figure? In an instant, the soldiers and Warriors scattered to the sides of the city wall. The city wall behind Xu Qi an was empty. The giant sword was 600 feet long, and its sword Qi pierced through the clouds. The sword Qi contained in it was condensed by a second-grade human Grandmaster with all his strength. If Luo Yuhengs talisman sword was a casual strike of a second level human sect master, then Zhen des strike was a full-force strike that a second level human sect master had accumulated for a long time. The reason why Emperor Zhen de had summoned a large number of iron swords was that ordinary weapons could not withstand his monstrous sword will. Not only did the sword contain brilliant sword Qi, but it also contained the power of the heart sword, which was specialized in slashing the primordial spirit. Even though Xu Qi an had merged with Shen Shu and his Qi had reached the peak of the third -grade, he still felt a great threat and pressure when facing a second-grade Daoist master of the human sect who was no weaker than a martial arts cultivator. If he took this sword head on, his physical body might still survive, but his primordial spirit might not. Under normal circumstances, he could have dodged, but Emperor Zhen de had threatened the people in the city and forced him to take the sword. This was the reason why Jean had pushed him out of the city. If he received it, he would have to bear this sword. If he didnt accept it, not to mention his reputation, Xu Qi ans own heart of martial arts would be stained with dust, and it would be difficult for him to clear his mind. Under great pressure, Xu Qi an searched his mind for his own means. Buddhist commandments were ineffective against chastity, unless he was also a second or first-grade Buddhist. The meditative technique would definitely not be able to block this sword. He couldnt use the spells of the scholarly faction. If he used the technique of absolute command to nullify this sword, the backlash would not be much weaker than enduring this sword. The supervisor didnt make a move. It seemed like he was indeed being held back by salen AGU. Although being in the capital city gave the supervisor the home advantage, salen AGU was a first-grade official who had lived for thousands of years. Even if he couldnt defeat the supervisor in Da Feng, he could hold him back for a while. After the last iron sword entered his body, Jean finally finished condensing his sword power. His sword fingers trembled slightly as if he couldnt even control this huge force. The entire capital city, three million people, were all terrified under the pressure of this sword aura. This was second-grade. It was like the might of the heavens. Slash! Jean roared, and a look of joy flashed on his face. He controlled the giant sword with his sword fingers and slashed down with all his might. Xu Qi ans eyes were wide open as he watched the sword strike down. He took a step forward, opened his arms, and roared, Saber! In the sky, a ray of clear light whizzed over. It was like a shooting star, carrying layers of surging clear clouds. The Confucian saints carving knife. The number one treasure of the scholarly faction, the scholarly Sage, had once used it to carve classic texts on bamboo slips. The carving knife buzzed and trembled. It had never been so happy before. It was no longer like the previous two times, when it appeared as if it was performing an official duty. This time, the carving knife had a strong emotional fluctuation. It was cheering, happy, and hot-blooded, as if it had returned to its masters hands. Xu Qi an held the carving knife, and his eyes bloomed with clear light. He took another step forward and stabbed with the Confucian Saint carving knife. The sword Qi and the saber intent collided head-on. Before the collision, the air boundary between the two exploded with dazzling flames. It was like two domains with opposite attributes had intersected, producing a violent reaction. BOOM! The collision of the two energies produced a terrifying explosion. The entire space seemed to collapse, and the power of destruction swept out.. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Regicide (10000-word chapter)_2 Chapter 1016: Regicide (10000-word chapter)_2 Translator: 549690339 The soldiers and martial artists on the city wall fell in droves, dying an unnatural death. The protective Dharma array on the city wall behind Xu Qi an collapsed first. Then, the wall cracked and the cracks moved. Finally, it collapsed. A small section of the city wall collapsed. The dust on the ground was blown away layer by layer, and it was swept up into the sky by the boiling air current, like a sandstorm. With another boom, the ground collapsed and formed a pit more than ten meters deep. Xu Qi an and Emperor Zhen de stood still in the void. Emperor Jean des face suddenly twisted. The muscles on his cheeks bulged, and the veins on his forehead bulged. His right arm, which was holding the sword fingers, trembled violently and was extremely unstable. Xu Qi ans eyes flashed again, and he growled, 1 will never believe in the sovereign King! With this roar, a 12-armed thousand-hand devil image flashed above his head. The image of an old man wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown also flashed and disappeared. Both the Confucian Saint and Shen Shu felt that it was great. Graa At the point of contact between the carving knife and the giant sword, a teeth-numbing sound came. The iron swords shattered one by one, either exploding into pieces of iron or melting into molten iron. After the sword Qi of a level two human sect master was used up, ordinary iron was still ordinary iron. It quickly disintegrated, starting from the nodes of the collision, and spread to the whole body of the giant sword. Xu Qi an pushed through the falling red molten iron and broken iron. He stabbed the carving knife into Emperor Zhen des chest and lifted it up with force as he roared in pain. He picked out a body. The body was torn into pieces by the knife spirit of the carving knife. The body of Emperor Zhen de. The sun god that was surrounded by golden and black light left his body. On his chest, there was a clear light that was like gangrene attached to the bone that was difficult to get rid of. arghh! Jean screamed in pain. Xu Qi. an was about to take the opportunity to kill the sun god when he suddenly sensed danger. He turned around and slashed with the peace blade. Bang Bang In the sound of collision, the two figures touched and then separated. King Huai slid back, and in the process, Jeans yang spirit entered it and fused with the last body. Xu Qi an calmly waved the peace blade and cut Jeans body into pieces, making him completely lose his original body and cutting off the possibility of resurrection. Luo Yuheng told me that the most taboo thing for a cultivator at the crossing calamity stage is to lose their physical body. This is because the profound meaning of a first-grade demigod is actually to fuse the Yang spirit and the physical body again. Jean d arc, without this body you were born with, youll have no chance of advancing to the first stage. Even if you take over this body, it wont be compatible with the Yang God. Unless youre willing to spend hundreds of years to slowly get used to it. Xu Qi an held a carving knife in his left hand and Taiping in his right hand. His face was calm. Zhao Shou had told him that the blade of the Confucius Saint was more lethal to the sun god than to a third-grade warrior. The carving knife was one of Xu Qi ans trump cards, and it was part of his plan to kill the Emperor. This strike not only cut off Jeans future , but also seriously injured his sun god. Damn it, damn it. damn it damn it! Emperor Zhen de gritted his teeth and cursed, the malice in his eyes almost tangible. Xu Qi an, the thing I regret the most is letting you live to this day. I should have killed you at all costs when you killed Duke Cao and Duke Hu! This Emperor, who had been corrupted by the earth sects Dao chief, had lost the ability to control his emotions and was flustered and exasperated. Xu Qi an looked on coldly at his loss of self-control. Her chest heaved up and down violently, and she breathed in and out to cultivate her Qi and recover her strength. King Huais aura was no longer at its peak, and Jean had also been seriously injured by the carving knife. Although he had consumed a lot of physical strength and his aura had declined slightly, the balance of victory had begun to tilt in his favor. Emperor Zhen de roared for a moment before he regained some calmness. He stared at Xu Qi an maliciously and said, After stepping into rank-2, I, like Luo Yuheng, sought ways to calm my karmic sinflames. Her idea was to dual cultivate with the king, to take a step further and use the fate energy to calm the fire of karma, and successfully pass the Tribulation. In the first ten years, I had the same thoughts as her. However, the Battle of Shanhai Pass that followed caused Da Feng to lose nearly half of its luck. I was both surprised and regretful. I was pleasantly surprised because I saw the desire for longevity. Be it martial artists or Taoist sects, they cant control fate. Even if I become a first-grade demigod, Im still going to die. Its a pity that Luo Yuheng dispelled the idea of dual cultivation with me. This caused me to lose the chance to steal her spiritual energy. For 21 years, no matter how much I asked, she would not let me go. So, I changed my mind. Since the human sect is a dead end, why not find another way? I can walk the path of a martial artist. With King Huais clone as the leader, I can refine the blood pill, pluck the reincarnation of the flower God, advance to the second rank, and then accommodate the Yang God, becoming the only first rank martial artist in the world. Martial artists have almost no shortcomings, so they naturally arent afraid of being burned by karmic fire. However, the price was to cut off the Taoist system and the possibility of becoming a god on earth. Because I turned one Qi into Three Pure Ones and formed the primordial spirit. King Huai and yuan jing were my sons, but they were not me. I cant completely merge with my physical body, so I have to abandon my original body. Today, youve helped me make up my mind. He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. Its almost time! The people of the capital View you as a hero. Today, I will behead you, the hero of Da Feng. He stopped talking and started to merge the two primordial spirits in his body. The earth, wind, water, and fire elements fused together, turning into a turbid energy that lingered around his body. His qi and blood did not change, but his aura began to surge. However, Xu Qi an still did not pay attention to this enemy who had become stronger in an instant. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the palace.. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Regicide (10000 -word chapter)J Chapter 1017: Regicide (10000 -word chapter)J Translator: 549690339 In the Imperial Palace, the civil and military officials, the noble relatives, the Imperial Army guards Everyone heard a shrill Dragons Roar coming from Emperor Yuan jings bedroom. Countless people turned to look in the direction of the voice. At this moment, the imperial family and clan relatives felt a sudden pain in their hearts and an inexplicable fear. It was like the end of the world, like a great disaster. In shaoyin Palace, mounted man was lying on the table, his brows tightly furrowed as he clutched his chest and cried, It hurts, it hurts so much . In the square behind the meridian Gate, the Crown Prince clutched his chest and bent over. His face was pale and his lips were bloodless. Your Highness, whats wrong with Your Highness? The guards behind him were shocked, and the officials retracted their gazes to pay attention to the crown princes situation. Outside the scenic yang Hall, huaiqing held onto a white jade railing, her eyes glimmering with tangible pain. However, she did not clutch her chest. Instead, she clenched her delicate fists tightly and stared fixedly at the scenic yang Hall. Ang With a deafening Dragons Roar, a Golden Dragon burst through the roof of the scenic yang Hall, and the people in the Imperial Palace could be clearly seen. Dragon, Dragon?! Exclamations of shock rose. The spirit of the dragon vein had left the underground and Da Feng. This Golden Dragon held a Pearl in its mouth. An eyeball was hidden in the Pearl, and it was as deep as a vortex. In a Lake somewhere in the Imperial City, the Spirit Dragons Black button-like eyes stared at the Golden Dragon swimming in the sky. It bared its teeth and looked extremely angry. Sang Bo, the statue of the founding Emperor, the brass sword in its hand let out an ear-piercing sword cry. Look, theres a flood Dragon? Everyone, look! Theres a flood Dragon in the sky! The pedestrians on the streets all raised their heads to look at the Golden Dragon that was roaring in the sky above the capital. Ordinary people only knew of flood Dragons. They were the flood Dragons of the northern demon race. They often played the role of evil villains in illustrations and stories. They had very vivid images. What exactly happened? What was with those swords just now? I dont know. Lets see what the Imperial court has to say. Everyone, wait by the notice board. All kinds of abnormalities, as well as the pressure that made peoples hearts palpitate and make people feel uneasy, were something that every living creature could detect. In the stargazing tower, the moment the spirit of the dragon vein appeared, the supervisor seemed to finally be unable to hold back. His eyes, which were as calm as an ancient well, burst out with a piercing clear light. The supervisor raised his hand and grabbed the Golden Dragon. But he didnt catch anything. It was as if he and the Golden Dragon were in different worlds. Salen AGU held the sheep-herding whip in his hand and said with a smile, Although Im not your match in Da Feng, I can still stop you. The supervisor was silent. Emperor Zhen de rose into the air and shouted, Come! The Golden Dragon was summoned. It twisted its body and rode the clouds over. Standing on the dragons head, Jean looked down at Xu Qi an from high above. Whats the point of standing so high? Xu Qi an floated in the air and confronted Emperor Zhen de. Stepping on the spirit of the dragon vein, Emperor Zhen de was blessed with luck and the power of the witch God. He felt unprecedented confidence. As long as Da Feng is still alive, I will still be the king of the country. Xu Qi an, what do you have to fight with me? You have the carving knife of the Confucian Saint, and I have the National Sword. His voice rumbled like thunder. At this moment, the sound of excitement rang out all over the capital. People looked at the Golden Dragon in the distant sky. Although they couldnt see the figure on the dragons head, they clearly heard Emperor Zhen des words. That person addressed himself as I.ls that person His Majesty? he is fighting with Xu yinluo In Da Feng, there was only one person who dared to address himself as Zhen. What can I use to fight you? Xu Qi an looked at him calmly and said, Theres something I have to tell you so that you can die with a clear mind. His voice was neither too loud nor too soft so that only Emperor Zhen de could hear him. The people in the city did not have such hearing. Emperor Zhen de looked at him coldly. Do you know why Luo Yuheng was unwilling to perform dual cultivation with you? its because Im the man she really likes, Xu Qi an said with a meaningful smile. Jean snorted and sneered, goading? Idiot, if you think that you can anger me by saying such shallow words, you can continue. Xu Qi an looked at the Emperor, who had been sitting on the throne for sixty years, with pity and said, Youve fought with me for so long, but didnt you realize that I also know the heartsword? Jeans face sank. Im on good terms with Chu Yuanyou, but hes an in-name disciple of the human sect. He wont teach his swordsmanship to outsiders without permission. In Jianzhou, I used a talisman to summon Luo Yuheng, so of course she had to come, because her man was in danger. Otherwise, with her character of living in the Spirit Treasure Temple for twenty years, never going out and never taking action, why would she take action for no reason? in addition, you think that she will intervene in our battle to help the new king ascend to the throne, but what if I tell you that she only intervened because of me? With every word Xu Qi an said, Zhen des face became gloomier. He had been drooling over Luo Yuheng for a long time. For the past twenty years, he had yearned to perform dual cultivation with her, but he had been rejected every time. Now, Xu Qi an was telling him that the fairy-like woman who had rejected him with a cold face actually liked him and wanted to do dual cultivation with him? Even though Jean d arc only harbored evil intentions toward Luo Yuheng, he couldnt help but feel a burning rage in his chest upon hearing such words. Oh right, theres one more thing. Xu Qi an smiled. you already know that I killed King Huai. You also know that the sealed artifact under sang Bo is in my body. In that case, you should know the whereabouts of the princess Consort. Emperor Zhen des face suddenly stiffened. Shes my mistress now, Xu Qi an said slowly. His blood rushed to his face. If Luo Yuheng had only slapped his face, then Xu Qi ans decision to take the princess as his mistress was a naked humiliation and a trampling on his dignity.. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: Chapter 253 -regicide (10000-word chapter)_4 Chapter 1018: Chapter 253 -regicide (10000-word chapter)_4 Translator: 549690339 The wangfei was his woman, a woman in his harem. Even if she was later given to the North-guarding Prince, wasnt the North-guarding Prince still him? As the king of a country, he could not tolerate such humiliation. Xu Qi an, Im going to cut you into a thousand pieces, a thousand pieces! Jean d arc was completely enraged. His face twisted and his hair stood on end as he roared,Sword, come! In Chuzhou, that mysterious master had picked up the nation-suppressing sword. Zhen de had been confused for a long time. It was not until Xu Qi ans identity was exposed that he suddenly realized. Just like how the supervisor had blocked the secrets of heaven from the evil monk at the bottom of sang Bo, Xu Qi an was able to hold the nation-guarding sword that day mostly because of the supervisors help. If there was someone outside of the royal family who could pick up the nation-guarding sword, that person would be none other than the supervisor. But this time, it was different. Back then, King Huai was a Prince, but now he was the real Emperor. Moreover, he was the king of a country who was standing on the spirit of the dragon vein. In all of Da Feng, this luck was one of a kind. The supervisor was now entangled with salen AGU and could no longer stop him. BOOM! The temple of mountains and rivers in eternal town exploded. The brass sword soared into the sky and turned into a stream of light. This stream of light streaked across the sky, streaked across the pupils of everyone who raised their heads. Countless peoples gazes followed the stream of light. The National Sword, the most precious treasure of Dafeng! During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Emperor took out the nation-guarding sword from the temple of Yongzhen mountain and river and gave it to North-guarding King. This story was widely spread. The nation-suppressing sword was the symbol of the DA Feng royal family. This was common knowledge that even the common people knew. Outside the scenic yang Hall, Huai Qings expression suddenly changed.The nation-guarding sword This is bad! The. the nation-guarding sword The crown princes face was as white as a sheet of paper. He looked at chief advisor Wang in fear. Everything that had happened had completely exceeded the limits of his imagination. The Golden Dragon that had suddenly soared into the sky, the majestic and awe-inspiring father And the National Sword, the peerless divine weapon that symbolized the royal family. His actions of closing the palace gates not long ago, the hidden intentions behind it, could not be hidden from his father. A great disaster was imminent. Chief advisor Wang didnt answer. He just nodded at him with a calm expression, indicating that he shouldnt lose his composure. In a small courtyard in the inner city. The woman in the cotton dress carefully climbed Up the Ladder to the Roof. She looked at the horizon but still couldnt see the battle. She could only hear the occasional Thunder-like explosion. I knew that this day would come sooner or later. After Wei Yuan died, I knew that you were going to kill the Emperor She clenched her fists tightly. He had to stay alive. In the suburbs of the capital, Black Lotus Taoist, whose aura had been weakened to the extreme, returned to his original form. He looked at the peerless beauty and laughed wildly. Luo Yuheng, did you hear that? The nation-guarding sword is specialized in breaking the physical body of a martial artist. In the situation where Jian Zheng cant do anything, in the capital, no, in the land of Da Feng, Zhen de is invincible. Invincible? Ill allow you to live a little longer, Luo Yuheng said. She immediately turned her head and looked at the capital, narrowing her beautiful eyes. After this battle, youre mine. The corners of her mouth curled up. The supervisor walked to the side of the eight trigrams stage and looked at the stream of light that started from sangpo and swept across half of the capital. Salen AGU tightened his grip on the sheep-herding whip. The two rank-I martial artists had yet to exchange blows, but their territories were already clashing intensely without a sound. Everyones eyes were on the flowing light. In this battle, the nation-guarding sword was the key, the key to the outcome of the battle. Xu Qi ans pupils reflected the light of the nation-guarding sword. His pupils dilated slightly, looking listless and empty, with his attention distracted. What flashed through his mind was the massacre in Chuzhou. The people who fell one by one were like grass.lt was the cupped fist salute from the soldiers at the top of the city wall when he killed zhenbei Queen.lt was Zheng xinghuais desolate back as he ran around the capital and had no way to ask for help;lt was the eyes that he couldnt close when he died in prison. It was the gazes of admiration from Caishikou;They were the DA Feng soldiers outside Yuyang pass who wanted to defend their homeland and defeat the enemy. In the end, he thought of that green-robed figure. Whether it was his reputation or himself, he didnt care about any of them. That person only lived for two things in his life. One was love, and the other was faith. The former was himself, while the latter was the country and the people. Why did I do this in my life? He stretched out his hand and shouted,sword! The ray of light whizzed over and landed in Xu Qi ans hands. It had never changed its course. From the beginning to the end, it had chosen Xu Qi an. This peerless divine weapon that had followed Emperor Gaozu on the battlefields had abandoned his bloodline and chosen an outsider. The nation-guarding sword had chosen Xu Qi. an Everyone who saw this scene widened their eyes. Xu Qi an held the brass sword and shouted again as Emperor Zhen des face stiffened, Spirit Dragon! Aowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowaowad Countless people in the Imperial City and the palace heard the roar of the Spirit Dragon. The Spirit Dragon broke through the waves and rode on the clouds. Its nostrils spewed out bits of purple Qi, and its scales were shrouded in purple light. Its bones and armor started to change. Under its scales, its muscles started to bulge. Its body became longer and more muscular. The horns on its head were forked, and a thick layer of fur grew on its neck. Its claws and fangs had become sharper. The two black button-like pupils contracted and elongated, becoming vertical pupils. It had become more like a dragon, a real Dragon. The spiritual Dragon soared on the clouds at an extremely fast speed, as if it could not wait to pounce on its master. Xu Qi an gently landed on its back. He held the nation-guarding sword in his right hand and the Saint of Confucius carving knife in his left hand while he stepped on the Spirit Dragon.. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: Chapter 253 -regicide (10000 -word chapter) Chapter 1019: Chapter 253 -regicide (10000 -word chapter) Translator: 549690339 Impossible! This is impossible! Emperor Zhen des face turned extremely ugly. His eyes widened and his pupils trembled slightly. what right do you have to control the Spirit Dragon? what right do you have to use the nation-guarding sword?! He felt the anger of being betrayed by the whole world. This feeling was like the sharpest weapon, ruthlessly stabbing into his heart. The nation-guarding sword was left behind by Emperor Gaozu. It had a spirit and only recognized members of the royal family. The spirit Dragons had to rely on the royal family to survive by devouring the purple Qi. However, neither of these two items had chosen him. Emperor Zhen de was shocked, but some people in the capital were even more shocked, such as the Crown Prince, huaiqing, the fourth-rank martial artists, and the royal family. The Imperial Palace. The Crown Prince led the civil and military officials up the city wall of the meridian Gate. From the top of the city wall, they could vaguely see the fierce battle between the two sides in the distant horizon. why Why did the nation-guarding sword choose Xu Qi an? why did the Spirit Dragon choose Xu Qi an? The Crown Prince looked around and said in a sharp voice, who will tell this Crown Prince? who will tell this Crown Prince? The Crown Prince loved riding Spirit Dragons when he was young. He was proud of the fact that Spirit Dragons were only close to members of the royal family. This was a special privilege that only members of the royal family had. But the Imperial clan did not have such a privilege. The princesses, princes, and the sons of the nobles could only watch in envy from the shore. But now, what was he seeing? He saw that the Spirit Dragon was willing to become a commoner and fight for him. He saw Xu Qi an riding a spirit Dragon and fighting fiercely with the king of a country. The Crown Prince suffered a huge blow. The civil and military officials around him had complicated expressions, but no one could give him an answer. Thats right, why did the Spirit Dragon choose Xu Qi an? Why did it choose Xu Qi an when His Majesty summoned the nation-guarding sword? Who was Xu Qi an? A series of question marks flashed through the minds of the ministers. What was Xu Qi ans identity? his identity was definitely not simple. Otherwise, why would the Spirit Dragon and the nation-guarding sword choose him over the Emperor? He, who is he? Is it His Majestys illegitimate child? A civil official said in a low voice with a complicated expression. The surrounding officials were in deep thought after hearing this. The crown princes heart suddenly trembled. no, Xu Qi an is over 20 years old, while His Majesty has been cultivating for 21 years. To be exact, it has been 21 and a half years. Then how do you explain the current situation? The Crown Prince heaved a sigh of relief. He had lost his composure just now because he had the same guess. Because His Majesty is tyrannical! Everyone looked over and saw chief advisor Wang. Chief advisor Wang looked at the officials and said loudly, What Xu Qi an said outside the Imperial City is true. His Majesty had colluded with the witchcraft sect to cut off the Armys provisions and kill Wei Yuan. Xu Qi an will kill di wudao. The ministers were in an uproar. He had to admit that chief advisor Wangs words were very credible. They had witnessed His Majestys unparalleled cultivation with their own eyes. The choice of the nation-guarding sword and the spirit Dragon also verified this theory. They only recognized the divine weapons and spirit beasts of the royal family, and they all chose Xu Qi an. This was more useful than any evidence. An incapable ruler! This word flashed through the minds of the Dukes. In the suburbs of the capital, Luo Yuheng cut off a large area of thick liquid with his sword and sneered, How is it? Black Lotus didnt answer. There was malice and madness in his eyes, but more than that, fear. He no longer risked his life to fight, he only wanted to entangle with them and retreat. His fate was indeed strong. Both the Spirit Dragon and the nation-guarding sword had chosen him Luo Yuheng pursed his lips, and his smile deepened. In another area of the suburbs of Beijing. Chu Yuanxi sat cross-legged on the sword Ridge, watching the battle in the distance. Just a trace of the terrifying fluctuation was enough to make the four people tremble in fear. This is his trump card? Chu Yuanqi looked at the Holy maiden beside her. The champion looked very complicated.He What is his identity? He used to think that the third day would be Xu niannian, but he later found out that the third day was Xu Qi an, the lecher. Now he felt that Xu Qi an was still Xu Qi an, but he might not be the Xu familys Xu Qi an. How would I know? Li Miaozhen rolled her eyes. She didnt care about Xu Qi ans identity. She only cared if Xu Qi an could defeat Jean. Would there be an accident? this is unbelievable, unbelievable Chu Yuanxi muttered to herself. It was understandable that Emperor Zhen de was tyrannical, but it did not mean that the Spirit Dragon and the National Sword would choose Xu Qi an. Fatuous and tyrannical rulers could be found everywhere, but these two existences had never been so proactive. So the problem still lay with Xu Qi an. In the solemn atmosphere, Leena muttered, lm so hungry. On what basis? Its not the Spirit Dragon and the nation-guarding sword that chose me, but they chose the great Feng. Xu Qi an finished accumulating power and calmly stabbed with the carving Imife. The target was the area between Emperor Yuan jings eyebrows. The Confucian saints carving Imife, the heaven and earth One slash, the heart sword, the lions roar, and the nurturing of will in one furnace. The Jade shattered! A dazzling light burst out. A desperate man had no place to retreat. He would rather die than live in dishonor. This blade could not be avoided. Earth, wind, water, and fire merged into a four-colored circulation, forming a slightly turbid barrier that blocked the carving knife. In the mouth of the Dragon vein spirit, the Sorcerer Gods eye shot out a dark light from the transparent pearl. Roar! The Spirit Dragon spurted out a large amount of purple Qi, which was poured into the carving knife, allowing the purple Qi to merge with the clear Qi. The black light scattered on the carving knife. The power of Earth Fire, water, and fire dissipated. Emperor Zhen de and Xu Qi ans foreheads cracked and blood flowed out. Emperor Zhen de screamed. The sun god was severely injured. The soldiers who crossed the river could not retreat, but they could kill the Emperor! Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: Chapter 253-regicide (10000-word chapter)-6 Chapter 1020: Chapter 253-regicide (10000-word chapter)-6 Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an ignored the blood flowing from his forehead and raised the nation-suppressing sword. The Spirit Dragon turned its head and spat out another mouthful of purple Qi, which wrapped around the sword. The nation-suppressing sword buzzed and trembled. Spirit Dragon! He roared. The Spirit Dragon roared and rushed toward Emperor Yuan jing. Xu Qi an drove the spirit beast and stabbed the nation-guarding sword. The Jade shattered! Another Jade was shattered. The witch Gods eyes kept shooting out dark light, but it couldnt wear down Xu Qi ans will, nor the purple Qi spurted out by the Spirit Dragon. It was helplessly scattered by the nation-guarding sword. Emperor Zhen des yang spirit was injured, and at this time, he was no longer able to control the power of the four symbols formed by the fusion of earth, wind, water, and fire. He instinctively punched out with his fist intent. Pfft! The nation-guarding sword ignored the black light. Xu Qi an took the punch head-on and let the sword Pierce Emperor Zhen des chest. He was like a cavalryman holding long hair as he lifted his enemy high. Xu Qi ans chest was bleeding, and he also had a penetrating wound. He didnt care at all. He pressed the hilt of the sword and the nation-suppressing sword advanced a little further. The sword Qi was eroding the vitality of a third-rank warrior. Your Majesty, Xu Qi an said with a smile, Ive been cultivating for 21 years. He grabbed Jeans neck, pulled out the nation-suppressing sword, and cut off Jeans feet. Emperor Zhen des eyes turned red. After being severely injured, his yang spirit unleashed its potential. His right palm condensed earth, wind, water, and fire, merging into a sword of the four symbols and stabbing into Xu Qi ans chest. Your Majesty, on behalf of the Duke of Wei and the 80000 soldiers, I demand a debt from you, He mocked. The nation-guarding sword then cut off his right arm. You rebel! Emperor Zhen de was in extreme pain and felt humiliated. He had ruled the Imperial court for sixty years, but today, he was provoked by an ordinary man using his ancestral sword. He clenched his left hand into a fist and hit Xu Qi ans temple hard. Clang! The loud sound reverberated throughout the world. Xu Qi ans eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were bleeding, and the fiery Halo at the back of his head was almost extinguished. The nation-suppressing sword slashed down and cut off Emperor Zhen des last arm. All four limbs were broken. Xu Qi ans bleeding face slowly showed a strange smile. I forgot to tell you, Lin an and I have already secretly agreed to be married. After I kill you, I will take the opportunity to ascend to the throne and replace your position. I will marry your granddaughter, en, your daughter in name. Everything you have is mine. Today, the entire capital is watching me kill you! Emperor Zhen des eyes were wide open, and the pupils in his eye sockets were trembling. Humiliation, unwillingness, anger, resentment All kinds of emotions surged up. He had experienced two dynasties, had a glorious life, and controlled supreme power. It had actually ended in such a humiliating way. Xu Qi an placed the sword on his neck and said delightedly, This time, Ill destroy your body so that itll be difficult for you to be reborn. With a swipe, the head rolled off. The sun god left his body and quickly escaped. Come! The spirit of the dragon vein soared into the sky, opened its mouth, and swallowed Jeans sun god into its stomach. Xu Qi an, I will not let you go. I will kill you at all costs, kill everyone around you, and make you unable to live in peace for the rest of your life. Jean d ARCs resentful roar came from the Golden Dragons body. The Dragon vein was a kind of fate. Xu Qi an could not do anything to it. Neither could the carving knife and the National Sword. Although the Spirit Dragon could devour Qi, the spirit of the dragon vein was not pure purple Qi. He didnt expect that the Dragon veins uniqueness would become his last protective umbrella. His physical body had been destroyed, but as long as his yang spirit was still there, he was still a second-grade. At this moment, the fragment of the book of the nether world flew out of Xu Qi ans arms. A slightly curved Dragon Tooth flew out of the mirror. The spell engraved on its surface would make people dizzy. The Dragon Tooth whizzed forward and easily caught up with the spirit of the dragon vein, piercing through it! Emperor Zhen des miserable shrieks could be heard. Then, with a boom, the spirit of the dragon vein exploded into pieces and scattered in all directions. It turned into a stream of light and disappeared at the end of the horizon. Jean d ARCs sun god no longer had anything to rely on. After being attacked by the Dragons Tooth, his sun god dimmed. Xu Qi an rushed over on his spirit Dragon and stabbed the carving knife into the middle of Jeans eyebrows, while the nation-suppressing sword stabbed into her chest. A dazzling light and sword Qi bloomed. The sun god was like ice under the sun, melting rapidly. Jean d arc, its time to go. Xu Qian . With a cry of unwillingness and pain, the sun god dissipated. The Emperor who had overlooked the Imperial court for sixty years had completely disappeared. [ authors note: This chapter was actually finished around 12 0 clock, but after reviewing the draft, I found that it wasnt good enough, so I deleted nearly 4000 words. ] After that. he spent. long time editing and editing, and he really did his best Ill try my best to write a chapter that Im satisfied with. This is my last bit of stubbornness. Everyone, please scold me less. Im afraid of pain.. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: Surprise attack-white Warlock (1- Chapter 1021: Surprise attack-white Warlock (1- Translator: 549690339 Dead, hes finally dead . Xu Qi an slowly let out a breath of turbid air. After the high tension, it brought extreme fatigue, which came from the body and the mind. The repeated battles had left him in a very bad state, especially when he rode the Dragon and fought. At first glance, he looked extremely fierce and simply killed Jean. In fact, he was trading injuries for injuries, killing 1000 enemies at 800 losses. The counterattack of Jean d arc and the backlash caused by the broken Jade had caused Xu Qi an to suffer great injuries. But it was all worth it, all worth it. Xu Qi stood on the back of the Spirit Dragon and looked at the vast land. He slowly let out a breath. He let out all the pent-up anger that he had been suppressing in his heart during this period of time. After a moment of silence, he tore off a strip of cloth, tied up his long hair, tidied up his ragged clothes, and bowed to the northeast. Duke of Wei, have a safe journey. The Duke of Wei would also be a hero in his next life! Dead. Father is dead The Crown Prince stood at the top of the city wall, looking at the distant sky in a daze. Scenes of the past flashed through his mind. His majestic father sat high on the Dragon Throne, his majestic father scolded him loudly, his majestic father wore. Daoist robe, and his solemn father controlled the Imperial court. Such a father who had held power for nearly 40 years had actually died in the hands of an ordinary man. The Crown Prince She shed tears of excitement. Chief advisor Wang was also looking into the distance. The old mans expression and eyes were extremely complicated-joy, sadness, lament, sadness He stared blankly and did not move for a long time. He was probably reminiscing about his official career that ended with the emperors death. The officials had complicated expressions and were unable to speak for a moment. They were immersed in the scene of the emperors end. Xu Qi an had killed the Emperor! In the 600 years since the founding of Da Feng, apart from Emperor Wu Zong. who had cleaned up the emperors side, he had also cleaned up the fatuous Emperor The Emperor of Da Feng had never been killed before. Yuan jing, or Jean d arc, was the first emperor in the history of Da Feng to be killed by an ordinary man in the capital. Todays incident would definitely leave a heavy mark in the history books. Even if thousands of years had passed, the later generations would probably be talking about this period of history with great interest. From the 16th year of the yuanjing era to the 37th year of the yuanjing era, Wei Yuans death and the destruction of 80000 soldiers were bound to be a mix of events. In the history of Da Feng, the Emperor who was obsessed with cultivation was finally beheaded by the ordinary Xu Qi an in the capital. As everyone was sighing with emotion, they suddenly heard a cry. He looked toward the source of the voice and saw the censor Zhang xingying holding onto the wall, crying. The former members of the Weis faction had tears in their eyes. They either lowered their heads to wipe them or raised their heads to prevent their tears from flowing. A moment later, including the crying Zhang xingying, these powerful members of the Wei faction made a bold move in front of all the parties. They tidied up their clothes and bowed to the northeast. Then, they turned around and bowed to the man in the sky. They didnt get up for a long time. At this moment, on the other side of the Imperial City, huaiqing stood against the wind, her plain dress fluttering. The wind lifted her hair and caressed her beautiful face. The eldest Imperial daughter relaxed her clenched fists and heaved a sigh of relief. He had never disappointed her. He was brave, domineering, wise, and omnipotent Although there were twists and turns in this battle, and there were worries, such as when the National Sword rose into the air However, huaiqing still did not think that Xu Qi an would lose, because he had never lost before. This was an extraordinary man, a man that even she had to admire and respect. Huaiqing lifted her dancing hair and tucked it behind her ear. Unlike the Crown Prince, who was moved to tears, her heart was filled with both excitement and heaviness. The fall of Emperor Zhen de was only the beginning. The aftermath was the most important. This was mainly divided into two aspects, one was to give an explanation to the entire Central Plains. This included the people of the various provinces, the local governments, the local armies, and the people of the martial world. For the people, the core of consideration was popular sentiment. Whether to be honest or hide it, it would cause the people to lose their will. It was the same for the Army. In a sense, stabilizing the morale of the Army was more important than stabilizing the Peoples morale, especially the soldiers in the Northern Territory and the three Northeast states. This group of people was the easiest to rebel. If Xu Qi an was defeated in this battle, the 10000 soldiers in Yuyang pass would definitely rebel. The local governments needed to be appeased. They could not be allowed to feel fear and uneasiness in this matter. Only in this way could they help to stabilize the hearts of the people and prevent the Jianghu organizations from taking the opportunity to create chaos. Second, the new king. For the current capital, the most important thing was the Ascension of a new emperor. The Ascension of a new king was the prerequisite for everything. Only the Ascension of a new king could stabilize all parties. If Da Feng was without a leader, coupled with what Emperor Zhen de had done, the Central Plains would be in chaos. Crown Prince, youve finally made it. Huaiqing looked at the top of the city wall at the meridian Gate and the small group of people. Her smile was strange, as if she was mocking and disdainful. the dog Emperor is finally dead!! Li Miaozhen clenched her fists and was excited. She couldnt wait to shout to express her inner joy. But at the same time, she was also a little disappointed. The dog Emperor was dead, and her youth was over. Back then, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect had left the mountain and roamed the martial world. He would kill the dog Emperor sooner or later. Two years had passed by in a hurry, and the dog Emperor had died. She suddenly felt a sense of melancholy, as if a certain part of her life had come to an end. Chu Yuanqian didnt say anything. Her face was already covered in tears.. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: Surprise attack-white Warlock (2- Chapter 1022: Surprise attack-white Warlock (2- Translator: 549690339 Ten years of scholars spirit, today, he finally cleared the depression in his chest. Hengyuan put his hands together and lowered his head slightly. He was silent as if he was reminiscing about the junior Brother that he had brought up. If my father knew that the Emperor of Da Feng was killed, he would definitely be very happy and think about war. he loves war, Lina said. he said that the women in Da Feng are the best. Their clothes are the best. Their houses are the best. Everything is the best. We have to snatch everything. Linas father was an Esper, but the way he did it was a little off. I admire Dafeng culture and everything, so Im going to snatch everything. Trash, trash, trash! The earth sects Dao chief, who was standing on a Black Lotus flower, roared with all his might, Jean d arc is a piece of trash. Hes cultivated for 40 years, but all of it went to a cat. He was killed by a kid who had only been practicing martial arts for less than a year. He was a little flustered and exasperated. Emperor Zhen de had entrusted him to restrain Luo Yuheng, and the reward was to help him deal with the Golden Lotus after the matter was over. Black Lotus had yearned for a complete primordial spirit for many years. He was no match for Luo Yuheng today, but it was not because of his strength. They were all almost at the peak of the crossing calamity stage, and no one was weaker than the other. However, his primordial spirit was incomplete, and the most powerful technique of the Dao sect was the primordial spirit domain. He had been seriously injured by Luo Yuheng, so it would have been worth it if Jean d arc had won. In the end, he went for wool and came home shorn. The earth sects Dao chief exploded in anger. Luo Yuheng, who had a tall and slender waist, shook his sword and said, Ive only been cultivating for 34 years, uncle-master Black Lotuss expression froze. Luo Yuheng was one generation younger than him, but he was being suppressed by Luo Yuheng. As soon as he finished scolding Emperor Zhen de, Luo Yuheng turned around and gave him a tight slap. The next moment, he was like an enraged Lion, roaring, dont be so smug, dont be so smug. Your aura is boiling like a surging tide. The Hellfire that has settled down below will erupt at any moment. Id like to see how you can escape this calamity. Luo Yuheng had been living in seclusion in the capital for many years and had never fought with anyone. At most, he would control his avatar to appear in place of his main body. This was because she had to rely on her cultivation to suppress the karmic sinflames. Now that she was going all out, the karmic sinflames that she had been suppressing in the past would definitely bite back. After Black Lotus finished cursing, he was suddenly stunned. He saw Luo Yuheng smile brightly. She turned her head slightly and looked in the direction of the capital. That guy was now a third-grade and had killed her chastity. Whether it was cultivation or spirit, he was enough to match her. Stargazing tower. Salen AGU stood at the edge of the eight trigrams stage. He squinted his eyes and looked at the proud figure in the sky. He took a deep breath and said, So half of Da Fengs fate is with him. This is your plan? The supervisor stood side by side with his hands behind his back and said, I guess so. Jean thinks that I wont touch him, and I cant touch him because of his luck. Indeed, for warlocks, regicide was a self-destruction of ones Foundation. The higher the grade, the greater the backlash. Its good that youre an incapable ruler or a tyrant. As long as youre still sitting on the Dragon Throne, youre still the ruler of a country. To other high-level cultivators, they were all bound by the emperors fate and were entangled by the karma of regicide. No one was willing to compete with him unless they had no choice. Jean is full of confidence and thinks that everything is under his control. However, he has forgotten that cultivators above the third stage dont want to compete with him, but I can train someone who is willing to compete with him. The soldiers who cross the river can not retreat, but they can kill the Emperor. He finally comprehended this intent. My many gifts have not been in vain. So, Wei Yuans death was part of your plan? salen AGU squinted his eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a wine cup. He took a sip of the wine and said, Wei Yuan asked for his own death. What does it have to do with me? I merely calculated this step and then planned in advance according to what was going to happen in the future. Does Wei Yuan know about this? salen AGU asked. The supervisor nodded and laughed, He analyzed it. Otherwise, why would he leave the blood pill behind? He was able to seal the witch God without any worry because he was certain that Jean would die. As he spoke, he looked into the distance and sighed, He even calculated to that point. This is indeed something I didnt expect. Salen AGU frowned. He didnt understand what the overseer meant. theres no need to think about it, Jian Zheng said with a smile. the heavenly secrets have been blocked, and it has nothing to do with you. You, a Grand Wizard, cant divine anything. With the fall of Emperor Jean d arc, the battle between the two rank one Masters slowed down. The supervisor didnt take the opportunity to beat the dog while it was down. Although this was his home ground, he had to kill a Grand Wizard who had lived for thousands of years. The price would be that the capital would become a wasteland. There was no need for that. Salen AGU frowned and muttered, Youve shielded him from the heavenly secrets? He was referring to Xu Qi an. Why do you ask? asked Jian Zheng. I did a divination before I came to the capital, salen AGU said frankly.Jean d ARCs divination is a combination of good and bad, which means hes going to face a life-and-death crisis. But Ive also read Xu Qi ans fortune. Can you guess what it looks like? The supervisor was silent. This is an ominous sign! Salen AGU revealed a strange smile. Yun Lu Academy. With the help of the Academy students, second uncle Xu loaded the heavy luggage onto the carriage one by one. There were antique calligraphy and paintings, bedding, clothes, daily necessities, and a large number of them. The Xu family planned to move to Jianzhou and stay far away from the capital. When they woke up this morning, the family had lost their smiles and felt heavy. To second uncle and aunt, the only thing they were happy about was that Xu Erlang would also be heading to Jian province. This was good. The family didnt need to be separated. As for eldest brother, the couple deliberately did not mention him. Xu Erlangs teacher, Zhang Shen, was in charge of sending the Xu family to Jianzhou. It was a long journey to the Jian province, and the women of the Xu family were as beautiful as flowers. Although Xu Pingzhi was a seventh-grade martial artist and a master in the spirit-forging realm in the Jianghu, he was still a beautiful woman. However, if he were to encounter a group of bandits, Xu Pingzhi might not be able to protect his wife and daughter in time. After all, martial artists were crude and not fancy enough. They were good at killing people but not good at protecting people. One horse carriage, two flat carts, two horses, everything was ready. Second uncle Xu sat on the horse and cupped his hands. Thank you for seeing me off, Sir. Zhang Shen smiled and nodded. Just as he was about to say something, he saw second uncle Xu holding his head, his face full of pain. His body tilted and he fell off the horse. Zhang Shen was taken aback. He hurriedly jumped off the carriage and bent over to check. Master! Her aunt screamed, lifted her skirt, and jumped down from the carriage. She was about to rush to her husbands side when she suddenly stopped. Her aunt raised her hands and held her head, feeling a throbbing pain in her head. Father, mother? Xu lingyue was stunned and at a loss. Her beautiful face was full of fear. Mother! Zha duo rushed to the sky and grabbed Xu lingying. Seeing their mothers pained face, they quickly jumped out of the car and pounced on their aunt. The Auntie groaned and fainted. Mother is dead, mother is dead . Xu Ling cried. At this moment, second uncle Xu recovered from his splitting headache. He panted heavily and his face was as white as paper. No, no, no Zhang Shens brows were tightly furrowed. He glanced at his unconscious aunt, then at second uncle Xu, and probed, Lord Xu, what are you doing? Second uncle Xu ignored him. He didnt even look at his unconscious wife. He jumped onto the back of the horse, whipped it, and galloped away. Zhang Shen stared blankly at his back as he walked away. In his mind, Xu Pingzhis face when he left was filled with hatred and sadness, sadness and despair. Beijing. In the sky, Xu Qi an was about to ride the Spirit Dragon back to the city. The next moment, the world in front of him suddenly lost its color. It was just like the scene on a black and white television. The five senses were blinded, and a martial artists intuition for danger was blinded. This state lasted for less than a second before it returned to normal. Xu Qi an slowly lowered his head and saw a golden nail stuck in his chest. The surface of the nail was engraved with Buddhist runes. It easily pierced through the body of the Vajra divine technique and pierced through the dark skin. Ah ah ah ah . He heard a painful roar, but he couldnt tell if it was his voice or Shen Shus. Dont scream. This is only the first one. A gentle voice came. A white-robed Warlock appeared in front of Xu Qi an, eight golden nails between his fingertips. The Sorcerer in white picked up a nail and hit Xu Qi ans head. Pfft! The nail pierced into his Baihui acupoint. Shen Shus screams suddenly stopped. Her dark skin returned to its normal color, and the light of Vajra power dissipated. Xu Qi ans aura suddenly dropped, and he became like an ordinary person.. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: The answer _1 Chapter 1023: The answer _1 Translator: 549690339 The first nail sealed the heart and blocked the circulation of qi and blood. The second nail was inserted into the Baihui point, sealing the heaven Gate and blocking the Qi circulation sensation. Xu Qi ans Qi, blood, and Qi activity were blocked at the same time, and his cultivation was sealed. The most fatal thing was that these golden nails engraved with Buddhist characters seemed to have special damage to Shen Shu. After two nails entered her body, she stopped breathing. He had been sealed. Without any warning, neither Xu Qi an nor Shen Shu received any warning when they were attacked by the Sorcerer in white. Although they were seriously injured and their condition had declined in all aspects, this was simply ridiculous for their current cultivation. But the white-robed Warlock had done it. The white-robed sorcerer held the remaining seven nails between his fingers and didnt rush to take action. Instead, he looked at the stargazing tower, at salen AGU, and the supervisor on the eight trigrams stage. The white-robed sorcerer chuckled. the colorless Pearl of the Buddhist sect is indeed useful. Without it, I really cant guarantee that Ill be able to teleport in front of you without being discovered by you and the devil monk. In order to deal with him, the Buddhist sect has put in a lot of effort. In his palm, there was a Buddha bead that had turned into powder. He He was the first supervisor Salen AGU was also in the capital, and with the current supervisor, three generations of grandfather and grandson were all present Xu Qi ans heart slowly sank. All the gifts were secretly marked with a price. Now, the debt collector had come. With two nails in his body, his qi and blood were blocked and his Qi activity solidified, making it difficult for him to move his hands and feet. He could not do anything other than think. Xu Qi ans eyes kept rolling. He saw that on the top of the stargazing tower, the sky, which had already dispersed, was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Thick lightning bolts struck down, and clear lights were everywhere. The white-robed sorcerer looked away and glanced at Xu Qi an. The capital is his territory, but salen AGU has lived for thousands of years and has a deep foundation. It wont be difficult to stop him if we do our best. Luo Yuhengs side was blocked by the earth sects Dao chief. Zhao Shou is the only person who can save you. However, a third-rank great scholar is a little lacking. The white-robed Sorcerers face was blurry, as if it had been mosaicked, so Xu Qi an could not see his true face. But from his tone, he was calm and relaxed, as if everything was under his control. Nation-suppressing sword, save me Xu Qi an screamed in his heart. The nation-suppressing sword buzzed and vibrated, exuding endless sword will. However, the white-robed sorcerer waved his hand, and the brass sword quieted down. The nation-suppressing sword was temporarily sealed. A peerless divine weapon has been baptized by six hundred years of destiny. To high-ranks of ordinary systems, this is a great killing weapon. However, its of no threat to warlocks who are good at forging artifacts and formations. The white-robed Warlock said calmly. As he spoke, he took the Confucius Saint carving knife from Xu Qi ans hand. The knife trembled, and clear light overflowed from his fingertips, but it could not hurt him at all. Not long after, the Confucian saints carving knife also calmed down and temporarily sealed. This carving knife has to be in the hands of the scholarly faction in order to display its true power. Otherwise, any peerless godly weapon without the support of its master would be like a floating duckweed. It couldnt be used continuously. Every time it exhausted its power, it would need to be nourished for a while. This is a little knowledge that only warlocks know. You should learn more. Xu Qi ans face turned pale as he spoke slowly. He was extremely anxious. Whoosh! At this time, an unparalleled Saber Light rose up in the air and slashed at the white-robed sorcerer. He grabbed the peace blade and shook his head in disappointment, once a divine weapon chooses its master, it will only recognize its master. To others, its not very useful. The white-robed Sorcerers palm glowed with a clear light, adding layers upon layers of power to the peace saber. Very quickly, the trembling blade settled down, and the peace saber was sealed. He threw the Taiping knife to the ruined city gate. He was nailed to the ground. Do you have any other methods? If you dont, Im going to take you away. The white-robed sorcerer said. At this time, Xu Qi an found that he could speak. He tried to ask, Youre the one who hid my luck? The white-robed sorcerer did not answer. He pressed on his shoulder with one hand and teleported away in a flash. Xu Qi ans vision blurred, and the next second, he found himself in the suburbs. On his left was a continuous wasteland, on his right was a small lake, and in the distance, there were mountains. Where was this place The Warlocks teleportation was completely unreasonable, and he did not know where he was. Teleportation is prohibited in this place! A figure appeared in front of them with a thick and deep voice. He was wearing a quasi-Sage Confucian crown and an old Confucian robe. His hair, which had been neglected, was now neatly tied up in the Confucian crown. Director Zhao Shou! No physical contact. His tone was calm, but the words he said contained an irresistible law. A ray of light separated the white-robed sorcerer and Xu Qi an. With the help of the quasi-Saint Confucian crown, Zhao Shou had forcibly raised his status to the second stage. After separating the white-robed sorcerer, he waved his sleeve. Retreat a hundred li. The white-robed sorcerer with a blurry face immediately disappeared. We, were saved? Didnt you say that you cant teleport? The Confucians are indeed big hoodlums Xu Qi an was so relieved that he almost jumped into Zhao Shouts arms and called him dad. But the next moment, Xu Qi an saw the white-robed sorcerer appear beside him. He smiled and said, Thats right, I implanted the luck in your body to fool the supervisor. How did you get back? Xu Qi an was stunned. I walked back, the white-robed sorcerer replied with a smile. As he spoke, an eight-trigram array lit up under Xu Qi ans feet. The white-robed sorcerer happened to be stepping on the wind Gate.. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: The answer _2 Chapter 1024: The answer _2 Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an looked at him blankly, and his heart sank again. Ill draw the ground as a prison! Zhao Shous expression did not change. A beam of clear light descended from the sky, enveloping the land within a radius of several dozen li, completely isolating it from the outside world. Inside the cage was One World, and outside the cage was another. He was stalling for time, waiting for the supervisor to arrive. Ill play with you then, the white-robed sorcerer said with a smile. He stomped down, and a series of formation patterns appeared out of thin air, enveloping Zhao Shou. These formations were all different. Some were intertwined with lightning, some were shrouded in mist, some were filled with sharpness, and some were burning with flames. However, they were all perfectly integrated into one formation. They appeared at Zhao Shous feet at the same time and attacked him together. Clear light shone down from the Confucian crown on Zhao Shouts head. He was protected by the Qi of righteousness. He raised his finger and drew a line of Buddhist text in the void. The Buddhist text melded into his body, and in a split second, a bit of golden paint bloomed, protected by the Vajra Divine Art. The noble spirit and the Vajra power protected him tightly. To the high-ranked experts of the scholarly faction, as long as they had seen it, they would be able to do it for free. This time, Zhao shoubai was using Xu Qi ans invincible Vajra. Then, Zhao Shou mimicked the white-robed sorcerer and stomped his foot. Layers of formation patterns appeared under his body and spread rapidly, trying to cover the white-robed sorcerer. However, the white-robed sorcerer merely waved his sleeve and swept away Zhao Shous spell formation. How could a formation be effective against a Warlock? The white-robed sorcerer methodically took out the fragrance pouch at his waist. In an instant, magic tools flew out as if they were free. Cannons lined up, ballistae fell to the ground, and magic weapons floated in the air. Their crossbows were all aimed at Zhao Shou. One by one, sharp swords and knives flew through the air. In addition, there were also other magical artifacts with strange effects, such as a rope for binding, a bronze mirror for intimidating primordial spirits, a bronze bell for sealing It was so.. cking gaudy. In comparison, martial artists could only be described as vulgar Xu Qi an couldnt help but feel emotional after witnessing the battle between a high-ranked scholar and a high-ranked Warlock. In the sound of the cannon, the white-robed sorcerer picked up a nail and pierced it into Xu Qi ans dantian. Xu Qi ans lower abdomen was in severe pain, and he was drenched in cold sweat. He endured the pain and said, Why are you giving me your fate? The white-robed sorcerer did not reply. He picked up another nail. Xu Qians heart trembled. He subconsciously wanted to step back, but he could not move his body. you were the mastermind behind the tax and silver case. Your purpose was to get me out of the capital in a reasonable way? Youre right, the white-robed Warlock said with a smile. But I cant guess why you want to use the tax and silver case as an excuse to take me out of the capital. With your means and ability, even if the capital has a supervisor, you can still take me out of the capital. Xu Qi an stared at him, trying to see through the mosaic and observe his expression. The white-robed sorcerer touched his head and said in a gentle voice, like an elder talking to a junior, Arent you a genius in solving cases? Ive given you so much time, and you still havent found anvthinz? Ill check your mother Xu Qi an almost cursed out loud, but he held it back and tried to stall for time. You were the one who helped me in Yunzhou, right? The white-robed Sorcerers reply was concise and comprehensive. youre helping me not because youre giving me a gift, but because Yunzhou is Xu Zhou. Its the base of your bloodline, right? Xu Qi ans words were shocking. Youre not stupid, The white-robed Sorcerers tone was still calm. He gripped the nail and pierced it into Xu Qi ans upper dantian.How did you guess it? Xu Qi ans face turned pale, and a large amount of sweat oozed out of his forehead. He said in a weak voice, Because Yunzhous geographical location is really good. Its backed by the sea, so even if you fail, you can still take a boat and go overseas. And why was it Yunzhou and not the other provinces near the sea? This was because Yunzhou was rich in resources. In terms of grain production, it was second only to the Da Feng Granary Yu Zhou and Zhang Zhou. In terms of iron ore, medicinal herbs, and other mountain treasures, Yunzhou is second only to the hundred thousand mountains in the South. On top of that, the local bandits are rampant, and its the best cover for you to build up your troops. The witchcraft cult has also set their eyes on this place, so theyve been planning in secret all these years. They supported mountain bandits, colluded with the Qi party, and transported military supplies. This is against your interests. Therefore, you borrowed the hands of the Duke of Wei and me to uproot the witchcraft cult. This way, you wont be exposed, and you can also clean up the witchcraft cults influence. If Im right, then yang Chuannan, the Commander-in-Chief of Yunzhou, is one of your people, right? The white-robed sorcerer clapped lightly. His face could not be seen clearly, but he was full of smiles. youve guessed it all. What else have you guessed? tell me, and Ill give you a chance to stall for time. Its a pity that I realized it too late. Xu Qi an shook his head and smiled bitterly. On that day, they were able to quickly determine that song Changfu, the chief administrator of Yunzhou, was the true murderer behind the scenes, all because they had captured the Cripple Liang Youping, and Liang Youping had been sent by the white-robed Warlock. And Liang Youping It was li Miaozhens good friend, the commander of Yunzhou, yang Chuannan. Yunzhou was a very strange place. It was clearly very rich, but bandits ran rampant, and the Peoples lives were poor. Not to mention Xu Qi an, even Zhu guangxiao had called it unreasonable that day. After summoning Ji Qians soul in Jian province and asking for his soul, Xu Qi an had been thinking about where Xu Zhou was. He didnt understand it for a long time. It wasnt until he had investigated everything that he finally understood.. Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: The answer (3) Chapter 1025: The answer (3) Translator: 549690339 Back in Yunzhou, why didnt you extract my fate? Didnt you see it? The white-robed sorcerer raised the nail in his hand and said, The sealed artifact under the Sang Bo is in your body. If I want to extract the fate energy from your body, I have to face him. This demonic monk is no ordinary person. Even I cant seal him. So I went to the Western Region and told the Buddhist sect that Shen Shu was in your body. they lent me their Supreme treasure, the devil sealing nail, without any hesitation. No wonder he could easily break my Vajra power and seal Shen Shu. As expected, only a monk can deal with. monk Xu Qi an tried to relieve the despair in her heart by ridiculing him. Why didnt you borrow it earlier or later, but only at this time? The white-robed Sorcerers tone carried a carefree and smiling tone. of course, Im waiting for Wei Yuan to die in battle. Your dragon veins will dissipate, and youll kill Jean. How do you know that yuan jing is a Jean? Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. Take a guess, the white-robed sorcerer replied. Without waiting for Xu Qi an to speak, he continued, lf Wei Yuan doesnt die, the witch God sect wont be the only one who cant eat and sleep in peace. If the God of War Dafeng did not die, who would dare to stir up trouble? Now that the Dragon vein had dispersed, the Central Plains would be in chaos. This was the best time to stir up trouble. Its also the best time for me to take back my fate. As he spoke, another golden nail pierced into Xu Qi ans big awl. Xu Qi an grunted and almost fainted. The five nails in his body resonated and eroded his vitality, further sealing his cultivation and Shen Shu. He was in a very bad state right now. After killing Jean, he was seriously injured. Now that he was pierced by the first generation supervisor with the devil sealing nail, he had a rare weakness that he had in his previous life after staying up all night, the kind of weakness that could die at any time. Back then, how did you escape the encirclement of Emperor Wu Zong, the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, and the current supervisor? Xu Qi an did not forget his original intention of stalling for time. The white-robed sorcerer glanced at Zhao Shou in the distance and opened the sachet again. He summoned one Dharma artifact after another, and the top-grade Dharma artifacts flew out as if they were free to replenish the Army. At the same time, he stomped his foot again and released a formation that could borrow the power of heaven and earth, enveloping Zhao Shou. Dean Zhao Shou was. complete rank. 3 martial artist, and with the help of the scholarly crown, he was no weaker than. rank. 2 martial artist. As expected of the first supervisor, he was probably only. step away from first-grade Xu Qi an was in despair again. Once again, the white-robed sorcerer held back Zhao Shou. He picked up a nail and poured clear light into it. How can it be that easy to kill a rank-I? The sixth nail was inserted into the Mingmen acupoint on the back of his waist. Hes still resisting. As expected of the devil monk who gives even the Buddhist League A headache. After I completely seal him, I will set up a formation to retrieve his fate. At that time, you might die. My luck is on your side. You tried to take my life, arent you afraid of the backlash from the luck? Xu Qi ans face was pale, not because she was afraid, but because she was weak. The supervisor didnt dare to touch Jean because he was the supervisor of great Feng. 500 years ago, he had relied on this line of the imperial family to achieve first rank. Killing the Emperor was equivalent to destroying ones Foundation. The luck on your body also comes from this lineage. If I kill you, I wont destroy my own Foundation. Ill only have to suffer the backlash. Also, for some reason, this backlash is even lighter than when ordinary high-ranks deal with you. The white-robed Warlock laughed. what is the reason? is it related to the fact that you hid your fate in me? Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. The white-robed sorcerer gave an irrelevant answer, Do you know why he betrayed me? And why did I fall from rank-I to rank-2? Xu Qi an shook his head. If you know what the first and second stages of the Warlock system are called, youll be able to figure out a lot of things by yourself, the white-robed Warlock said. The seventh nail was inserted into Xu Qi ans central acupuncture point. Blood and sweat mixed, dyeing his ragged green robe red. He was silent for a while and then nodded. Im indeed curious about the truth of how he killed his teacher.. Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: Shielding Tianji (1) Chapter 1026: Shielding Tianji (1) Translator: 549690339 The white-robed Sorcerers words confirmed some of Xu Qi ans speculations. The third rank of the Sorcerer system was called seer, but no one knew what the second and first ranks were called. In todays nine regions, except for the first generation who created the Warlock system and the current generation of Renegades, no one knew what the first and second grade warlocks were. Even a direct disciple like the act tough King, yang qianhuan, knew nothing about this. One could imagine that the first and second ranks of the Warlock system contained huge secrets. When the Buddhist diplomatic mission had arrived in the capital, he had chatted with Wei Yuan and found out that the reason Emperor Wu Zong had been able to usurp the throne was because of the Buddhist sect and the current supervisor. He single-handedly led the fall of the first supervisor. Later, when he rescued Lina in the underground palace, he met a wild Warlock named Gongyang su. From him, he learned that there were big secrets hidden in the first and second ranks of warlocks. Since then, Xu Qi an had guessed that the reason why the director killed his teacher was most likely related to his rank. It seems that you already have an idea. The white-robed sorcerer stared at Xu Qi an for a moment and said leisurely. My idea is that the second rank of Warlock is called sinful disciple, and the first rank is called master killer Xu Qi an complained in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. He remained silent. The white-robed sorcerer observed Zhao Shou, who was trying his best to break the array, and said, The second stage of the Warlock is called Qi cultivator. ? A big question mark flashed in Xu Qi ans mind. This was a little beyond his expectations. To be honest, the name of Qi cultivator was a little mediocre, and it did not seem to match the status of a second-grade Warlock. Then, he heard the white-robed sorcerer laugh.lts the luck of fate. Fate Qi refinement Warriors trained their luck? Xu Qi ans pupils shrank. He suddenly felt enlightened, but new doubts welled up in his mind. He was suddenly enlightened because he knew why the first generation supervisor could steal the fate of Da Feng and refine it into his body. This was the power of a second-grade Qi cultivator. He was confused because he didnt understand what this had to do with Jian Zheng killing his teacher. What does this have to do with the director betraying you? He asked the question in his heart. The white-robed sorcerer did not answer him. Instead, he opened the sachet again. At the same time, Xu Qi an heard Zhao Shout s deep voice. Its forbidden to set up formations here. The deep voice seemed to contain a terrifying power that changed the rules of heaven and earth. The formations that had drawn in the power of heaven and earth to kill Zhao Shou with the power of the five elements disappeared without a sound. Beautiful! Xu Qi an secretly cheered. The two sides were in a deadlock. Zhao Shou had perfectly stalled the first-generation supervisor. Once the senior rank one, salen AGU, was driven away by the snitch, he would be saved. Seeing that the formation had been broken, the white-robed sorcerer was not in a hurry. He took out a magic weapon from the open sachet. It was a small eight-trigram copper plate. The eight trigrams copper plate flew up into the sky and condensed above Zhao Shouts head. Under the hazy light, the eight trigrams Formation enveloped Zhao Shou and trapped him again. You can try. This place forbids the use of magical weapons. that way, you cant use your quasi-Saint scholars crown, the white-robed sorcerer said with a smile. Ill take the opportunity to kill you. Zhao Shou was silent. The backlash of absolute command did not allow him to change the rules of the world one after another. Pay-to. win players would not die. good death Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. The glimmer of hope that had just appeared was instantly extinguished. At first glance, the Warlock system did not seem to have strong attack power, but they were good at formations and refining. As long as they had enough time and resources, they could make money. If he didnt have enough combat power, he could make up for it with magical artifacts. It was simply disgusting. After throwing out the eight trigrams copper plate, the white-robed sorcerer said leisurely, A first-grade Warlock is called destiny. I know destiny! He said in a deep voice after a pause. Jianzheng stratagems and schemes in the dark, all of this is based on the authority of destiny, but the destiny has a great flaw. Jianzheng can only scheme in the dark, cant interfere directly, cant reveal the secrets of heaven. Let me give you an example. For example, if he knew that I was going to launch a sneak attack today, he couldnt tell you and couldnt help you directly. He could only help you through some tactful means. For example, sealing the devil monk Shen Shu in your body. In fact, he did the same. However, everything in the world has a counter to each other. I cant do anything to Shen Shu, but someone else can. Xu Qi an nodded, this reminds me of the wizards divination. yes. the white-robed sorcerer smiled and nodded. sorcerers are born from the Wizard system. But what does this have to do with Jian Zheng killing his master? Xu Qi an asked. Hearing this, the white-robed sorcerer sighed. The condition for Qi refinement Warriors to advance to heavenly fate is:Refine the fate of a country. Who are you looking down on Its indeed hard to understand. Xu Qi an nodded. lets change to an easier explanation, the white-robed sorcerer explained patiently. supporting a destined person to ascend the throne and establish a Kingdom is the key for a level two Qi cultivator to advance to level one destined person. BOOM! It was as if a Thunderbolt had exploded in Xu Qi ans ears, causing his scalp to go numb. All the mysteries had been solved. This was why the supervisor had chosen to help Emperor Wu Zong and betray his teacher. By supporting the Emperor Wu Zong, he had successfully advanced to the first grade. The first generation supervisor had fallen from rank one to rank two because he had lost his country. It was no wonder that warlocks had to rely on the Imperial court. A dynasty that ruled the Central Plains was the foundation of warlocks. Therefore, the first generation said that if Jian Zheng killed Jean d arc, he would be destroying his own Foundation. And if he kills me, he only needs to bear the backlash of luck and wont destroy his Foundation. cant we choose a Prince from the current dynasty and support him to the throne? Xu Qi an asked.. Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: Blocking the heavenly secrets (2) Chapter 1027: Blocking the heavenly secrets (2) Translator: 549690339 This is not enough for a Qi refinement warrior to level up, the white-robed Warlock shook his head. . Xu Qi an was silent for a long time. He couldnt help but ask, Was there something wrong with your brain back then? Why do you want to take in disciples? He had painstakingly taught his disciple just to make him stab him in the back? The white-robed sorcerer was silent. He then inserted the eighth and ninth golden nails into Xu Qi ans body. At this point, all the nails had been inserted. Shen Shu was completely sealed. Xu Qi an wanted to slap himself if he could move his hand. The white-robed sorcerer sighed, because the changing of dynasties is a natural law, and no one can stop it. The destruction of a dynasty was inevitably accompanied by the fall of a supervisor. Thats why Im taking in disciples. If I dont, the Warlock system will become a dust in history. Speaking of which, it was fortunate that it was Wu Zong who plotted the rebellion. Although the royal family had changed, Da Feng was still Da Feng. Thus, Ive only fallen, and not died. So, constantly being stabbed in the back by his disciples was the fate that the Warlock system had to bear? Xu Qi an had a strange expression on his face and said, Youre trying to support that bloodline back then to take back the throne so that you can return to your first rank position? Thats obvious. Xu Qi an said word by word,and then, the current supervisor fell back to rank-2 and began a new round of his plan to kill his teacher? A Matryoshka between master and disciple? The white-robed sorcerer glanced at him, and his tone suddenly became cold.Do you have any last words? . Xu Qi an did not speak. The white-robed sorcerer reached out and touched the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld from Xu Qi ans arms. Xu Qi an felt a throbbing pain in his head. He knew that his master-servant relationship with the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld had been terminated. His heart sank. The white-robed sorcerer tipped over the small Jade Mirror and revealed a long sword that was as clear as water and exuded a faint glow. Then, he stuffed the fragment of the book back into Xu Qi ans arms. You, youre giving it back to me? Xu Qi an looked at him in a daze. So, he only took out his lunar shadow Sword? This sword was the spoils of war he got after killing Ji Qian. Its quality was not inferior to his peace saber, but it had not developed a weapon spirit, so it could not be ranked among the peerless divine weapons. Do you know the true essence of a fourth -grade array master? The white-robed sorcerer held the lunar shadow Sword, turned his head, and smiled at Xu Qi an. Without waiting for Xu Qi an to speak, he continued, Formations are actually the laws of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how can they summon wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning? How could he borrow the power of heaven and earth? As such, as long as Im given enough time, Ill be able to comprehend the modified laws of the world and break them. As he spoke, he swiped his palm on the lunar shadow Sword, drawing out a twisted and mysterious incantation. Xu Qi an subconsciously closed his eyes. Looking at these incantations would cause him to have a headache and dizziness. He would also feel the same when he looked at the Dragon Tooth. The white-robed sorcerer raised the lunar shadow Sword and gently slashed down. The Dean Zhao Shout s ground prison was instantly shattered. He told me so much not because he was really wasting time, but because he was trying to comprehend the laws of this world Xu Qi an was enlightened. He suddenly felt a great pressure. The first supervisor was as terrifying as the supervisor. There was too little room for error when fighting with such a person, and the pressure was too great. In comparison, the half-crazy Jean was simply too easy to deal with. The white-robed sorcerer slowly put away the lunar shadow Sword. He didnt even look at Zhao Shou, who had a slight change in expression, and said in his usual calm tone, Oh, I almost forgot. I still have to block your heavenly secrets. Looking at Xu Qi ans pale face, he slowly said, Back in the Jian province, you managed to form a relationship with that old ancestor of martial Union, right? A martial artist who was half a step to rank two was stronger than Zhao Shou. but a martial artist is a martial artist. Its not difficult to deal with him. I just need to shield you, and he will forget your existence. Xu Qi ans face was pale, and beads of cold sweat oozed out of his forehead. He opened his mouth silently, but no words came out. The white-robed sorcerer raised his hand and gently wiped it across his face. It was as if something was being hidden. The two of them immediately disappeared. He had also broken the rule of not being able to teleport. On the official road, Xu Pingzhi, who was galloping his horse, suddenly looked confused. He pulled the reins of his horse and looked around, not knowing what he was going to do. Why am I here? what am I going to do? He muttered to himself. Just as he was feeling puzzled, a shout came from behind him, Lord Xu, what are you going to do? Xu Pingzhi turned around and saw Yun Lu Academys Zhang Shen riding the wind over. I-I dont know what Im going to do Xu Pingzhi answered blankly. Zhang Shen said helplessly, everything was fine. Why did you suddenly go crazy? Your wife and daughter are still waiting for you at the Academy. Xu Pingzhi frowned and suddenly realized. Thats right, because his nephew died in the battle in Yunzhou, he was depressed all day long, and his daughter lingyue even missed him when she saw things, washing her face with tears all day long. The youngest daughter, Xu lingying, often woke up crying at night, shouting to find her big brother. Sometimes, she would think of her big brother at the banquet. When she was sad, she would turn her sadness into magnanimity and eat five large bowls in a row. Therefore, he resigned from his position as the centurion of the Imperial saber guards and planned to move to Jian province with his wife and daughter. Thinking of this, Xu Pingzhi looked depressed and sighed, Im sorry. Ever since ningyan died in the battle at Yunzhou, Ive been mentally unstable and have been doing some strange things. Ning Yan? Who was it . Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: Shielding Tianji (3) Chapter 1028: Shielding Tianji (3) Translator: 549690339 Whos Ning Yan? Zhang Shen was stunned for a moment before asking. it was my nephew, Xu Pingzhi said sadly. he died in Yunzhou at such a young age. Zhang Shen nodded. Although Xu niannian was his student, he didnt have much interaction with the Xu family. This time, he was entrusted by his student, Xu cijiu, to send the Xu family to Jian province. In the suburbs of Beijing. Chu Yuanxi sat cross-legged on the edge of the sword, tears streaming down her face. di wudao is a disaster to the country and its people. Fortunately, there are Masters who exterminated the evil and defended the Dao. Otherwise, my six hundred years of Foundation would have been destroyed in the hands of a fatuous Emperor. Master Hengyuan put his palms together. thats great. Unfortunately, the master came and went without a trace. He didnt leave his name and just left. He hid his merit and fame. Li Miaozhen stood on the flying sword and frowned. She felt a sense of fear for no reason, as if she had lost something important. Lina rubbed her stomach. the matter is over. I should return to Yun Lu Institute. The Xu family is here waiting for me. At this point, she suddenly frowned. For a moment, she couldnt remember why she was staying at the Xu familys house. A few seconds later, she suddenly realized that after she came to the capital, she had met the young lady of the Xu family, Xu lingying. She had discovered this peerless genius from the vast sea of people, so she had taken her in as a disciple and taught her cultivation. The Imperial Palace, shaoyin Palace. Lin an was looking for something in the study room like a madman. His actions were rough, books were thrown around randomly, and vases were broken all over the floor. Your Highness, Your Highness, what are you looking for? The palace maid was anxious. Lin an stopped and stood up straight. Tears flowed down her white cheeks. She choked, I, I forgot something important The two Palace maids looked at each other, completely unable to understand what the second Princess was saying. At a certain moment, Lin an saw a chessboard and chess pieces scattered among the scattered books. She still couldnt remember what she had forgotten, but she instinctively felt that this chess set was very important. She squatted down and hugged the chess board tightly, tears falling like rain. On the chessboard, the words were written in black ink: The Chu River Han boundary! On the other side of the Imperial Palace. Huaiqing, father has passed away. The crown princes days have finally come to an end. But, but I cant accept this The fourth prince said in a deep voice. After Wei Yuans death, he had lost his greatest pillar of support. There was no way he could win against the Crown Prince. That mysterious master had killed his father, which was bound to cause turmoil in the court. At this critical juncture, the Dukes would definitely support the Crown Prince to ascend the throne immediately to stabilize the situation. The fourth prince only felt that his future was dark. At this moment, he noticed that his sister, huaiqing, who had always been resourceful, had a dull expression and sorrow in her eyes. Huaiqing, I know that youre very sad about fathers death, but But fathers ruthlessness provoked that peerless experts anger and caused him to attack. now is not the time to be sad, the fourth prince said in a deep voice. as long as the Crown Prince doesnt ascend the throne, we still have a chance. You must help me. Huaiqing gently clutched his chest. It hurts, my heart hurts so much, its like a piece of my heart is empty. In a small courtyard. Mu nanzhi sat on the roof, holding her chin and thinking about life. The courtyard door was pushed open and aunt Zhang rushed in, shouting, Lady mu, what are you doing on the roof? Mu nanzhi did not answer. She looked down at her and said softly, Aunt Zhang, whats wrong Aunt Zhang said anxiously, the neighbors are all saying that the capital is finished. The Emperor has been killed. They are planning to escape from the capital. Are you leaving? Get your man to join us Aunt Zhang suddenly stopped talking and looked at her with a strange expression. Lady mu, why are you crying? Mu nanzhi was stunned. She touched her face, her hands full of tears. My, my husband is dead. She said sadly. Ah? When did that happen? Aunt Zhang was shocked. I dont know, I I forgot She cried. In the suburbs of Beijing. Luo Yuheng held his sword in one hand and supported his forehead with the other. There was a slight pain on her face. Xu Qi. an Xu Qi. an She tried her best to resist something, but she still couldnt stop some information from being forgotten.. Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029: Reversal (1) Chapter 1029: Reversal (1) Translator: 549690339 The scene in front of Xu Qi an changed from blurry to clear in less than a second. Then, he found himself at the entrance of a Valley. The valley was quiet, with withered flowers and trees. It was bleak and quiet. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and felt the temperature and humidity of the air. He was slightly relieved. The climate was not much different from that of the capital, which meant that the first director did not take him out of Da Feng or to the border. For most of the high-ranked cultivators other than martial artists, a distance of tens of miles and a distance of hundreds of miles was just a step away. The white-robed sorcerer raised his hand, his middle finger pressing against his thumb, and flicked out a drop of blood. With a Chi , the drop of blood hit the invisible wall of air, and the air trembled and rippled. This is a secret place that I spent a lot of effort to create. Only I or my bloodline can enter. Even the supervisor cant enter. If you force your way in, youll only cause this place to collapse. The white-robed sorcerer carried Xu Qi an and stepped into the barrier. Xu Qi an passed through the thin and transparent Qi world. The scenery in front of him had changed completely. The valley was still the valley, but there was no grass or wood. There was only a huge stone plate engraved with all kinds of spells. The stone plate had a diameter of ten Zhang and covered almost every inch of the valley. As soon as Xu Qi an saw the stone plate, she felt a familiar dizziness again, like a pregnant woman who couldnt help but want to vomit. Ive been carving this formation intermittently for more than 30 years. A total of 108 formations have been combined into one. Its unparalleled in attack and defense. Other than a first-grade supervisor, its difficult for anyone to break through this place. The white-robed sorcerer explained in a gentle tone. Why was his secret place not far from the capital Xu Qi an frowned. This question flashed across his mind. Xu Qi an didnt think too much about it, because his attention was attracted by a dried corpse sitting cross-legged in the formation. The clothes on the mummies were rather strange. They were sewn from cloth and animal skin, and there were colorful stones hanging on their waists. On their heads, they were wearing layered sweat towels and hats. Southern border people? This was the typical style of clothing in the southern border. he Hes the previous leader of the heavenly venomous tribe?! Xu Qi ans heart moved, and he voiced his guess. Thats right, hes the old man Tian Huan who stole Da Fengs fate with me. The white-robed sorcerer answered all of his questions calmly, as if everything was under his control. How did he die Here? Xu Qi an stared at the first generation supervisors pixelated face, his face full of doubt, as if he was saying, Are you having an internal strife? He didnt have much lifespan left. He planned with me to give away his fate and suffered a backlash. Not long after the Battle of Shanhai Pass ended, he died. The first supervisor sighed, stealing a countrys fate will naturally result in a backlash, including extracting your fate now. I will also suffer a backlash. This is a price that must be paid. Lina had said that old man Tian Huans purpose in gathering the fate energy was to repair the statue of the Confucian Saint and seal the witch God again Xu Qi an pondered and said, Would he be willing to be your wedding dress? It was impossible for an expert who could plan and bestow great Providence to not know his own lifespan and physical condition. How could he do such a thing that would benefit others? The white-robed sorcerer stood side by side with Xu Qi an. He looked at the dried corpse in the center of the array and said, there is a price for this gift. The price is to seal the poison God. This is the karma between me and him. You dont have to worry about it. Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, Do I have to die? The white-robed sorcerer was silent. Xu Qi an turned around and looked at him sincerely. I dont care about this luck. Its yours, so I can return it to you. The white-robed sorcerer slowly said, When you step into rank-2 and become a Dao integration stage martial artist, youll be able to bear the consequences of extracting fate. But I cant wait that long. Wei Yuan is dead, Jean is dead, and the Dragon vein is gone. These are all major events. Qi cultivators should take advantage of them. If you dont seize this opportunity, it will pass when you advance to rank two. To achieve great things, you must seize the opportunity. You should understand. Besides, I might not be able to subdue you after you become a Dao integration stage martial artist, he sighed after a pause. A trace of sadness flashed in Xu Qi ans eyes. He immediately collected himself and asked, How did you hide it from the supervisor and place your luck on me? This question had been bothering him for a long time. One had to know that Jian Zheng was a first-grade Warlock, and no one knew fate better than him. How did the first generation manage to make fate sleep on him for 20 years without a sound? The white-robed sorcerer looked at the mummified corpse and said indifferently, This isnt my ability. Its old man Tian Huans method. Back then, he used the same method to hide from the supervisor and successfully steal the fate. What method Xu Qi an waited for a moment, but the white-robed sorcerer did not explain. The one who tied the bell has to untie the bell. We need his help and this formation to extract your fate energy. The white-robed sorcerer picked up Xu Qi an and placed him somewhere in front of the mummified corpse. He needed the help of this formation to extract fate energy, and he had been planning this since 30 years ago Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. Old silver always hid his pulse. He didnt resist, nor did he have the strength to resist. After standing properly, he asked, I really want to know if you can erase my name from the screen of heavenly secrets. Im just curious. To what extent could one block a person? To completely erase him from the world? What would the worlds reaction be if he blocked someone who was known to the world? Why do you ask? the white-robed sorcerer paused for a moment. Xu Qi an smiled without any expression. Im just curious. To what extent could one block a person? To completely erase him from the world? What would the worlds reaction be if he blocked someone who was known to the world? Like the Emperor, like me.. Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030: Reversal (2) Chapter 1030: Reversal (2) Translator: 549690339 Has the world completely forgotten, or is their memory in disorder? What would happen if a person who had been blocked from the heavenly secrets reappeared in everyones sight? Whats the difference between a persons family and others? The white-robed sorcerer looked at him and did not speak for a long time. Xu Qi an looked at him calmly. what if I write it down on a piece of paper in advance? what if my family sees something that doesnt match my memory? On the official road in the suburbs of Beijing. Xu Pingzhi urged his horse in the direction of Yun Lu Academy. The great scholar Zhang Shen strode thirty feet with a single step, leisurely walking side by side with the horse. A figure appeared in front of him, wearing a Confucian crown and an old Confucian robe. He was free and uninhibited. Director? Zhang Shen was stunned for a moment, and said in a rather surprised tone, What are you doing here? Director Zhao ignored him. He took out three pieces of paper and opened one of them. if you forget to save (blank) tomorrow, please give the second note to Xu Pingzhi. There was a blank in the middle. Save who? It was not written on the paper, or it had been written but was erased. Whats the meaning of this? Zhang Shen looked at the contents of the note and saw the unprecedented seriousness on Shou Zhaos face. This made him realize that the director seemed to be in some trouble. Xu Pingzhi, who was sitting on the horse, frowned when he saw the note. Although second uncle Xu had never been to school, he had been in a public position for many years. He had been reading books and writing, so it was impossible for him to be illiterate. He could recognize most of the words on the note, but he couldnt read two or three of them. I just experienced a great battle, but I cant remember who I fought with, let alone the reason. Until I found these three pieces of paper on my body. Zhao Shou opened the second piece of paper. It was written in cinnabar. Second uncle, save me! The bright red words were reflected in Xu Pingzhis pupils, making his pupils suddenly contract as if they had encountered a strong light. His cheek muscles twitched slightly, and bean-sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Xu Pingzhi held his head and screamed in pain. The veins on his forehead were bulging. He fell from the horses back and held his head with both hands. He rolled on the ground and roared in pain. Everything will be in the past! Zhao Shou said in a deep voice. The words of law followed. As expected, second uncle Xus headache was much better. He panted heavily, and his face was no longer fierce because of the pain. His whole body was covered in sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. Xu Pingzhi stood up slowly, his lips trembling. His rough face was covered in tears. It seems that you have recalled something. Zhao Shous voice was gentle as he opened the third piece of paper. go to Jianzhous Quanrong mountain and find martial Unions old ancestor. Youll Imow once you get there. Quanrong mountain, inside the stone gate. Wriggling pieces of meat were moving around a piece of paper. There was a line of words written on the paper: We will wait for the head of the Yun Lu Institute, Zhao Shou, to arrive and go with him to save the people. This is very important. We will wait for the head of the Yun Lu Institute, Zhao Shou, to arrive and go with him to save the people. This is very important. We will wait for Yun Lu Academys principal Zhao Shou to arrive and go with him to save the people. This is very important! Important things have to be repeated three times. In the dark cave, an old voice echoed, Why is there a note here? I seem to have forgotten something. Ive been in seclusion for many years, how can I come out so easily? This will consume the little life I have left. Wait One of the pieces of meat wriggled and rolled out a letter from the corner. The letter read: Senior, in the near future, junior will encounter a Great Tribulation. I hope you can lend me a hand. As a reward, I promise to give you a nine-colored lotus root within half a year to help you reach the second stage Dao integration realm. The old voice echoed in the rock cave again, Whose letter, whose letter? His voice was filled with excitement. I dont remember, but the fact that Ive kept this letter is enough to prove that Ive forgotten something. By the way, Zhao Shou, wait for Zhao Shou he said. The old voice muttered to itself. The white-robed sorcerer laughed. Its very interesting that you can think of these questions. Im a little surprised. However, thats not important. It will only take half a quarter of an hour to extract the fate energy from your body. Even if Jian Zheng were to force salen AGU to retreat and rush here now, he wouldnt be able to break apart the formation that I spent over thirty years to inscribe in half a quarter of an hour. moreover, there are techniques left behind by old man Tian Huan here. They have the characteristic of not being known. An undiscovered characteristic Is this the reason why luck has been hidden in my body for twenty years without being discovered? Xu Qi an sighed and said, Its really watertight. The white-robed sorcerer didnt say anything else. He lightly stepped on the ground, and a clear light lit up from the bottom of his feet, instantly igniting the entire formation. The clear light spread out like water ripples, lighting up the spell. At this moment, Xu Qi an felt a great sense of danger. Every strand of hair and every nerve was sending him a danger signal. This was the feedback from the early warning of the spirit forging stage martial artists. However, there was no corresponding image in his mind. This crisis was so mysterious that it seemed impossible to capture it. He felt as if something was moving away from his body. It was floating up bit by bit and was about to come out from the top of his head. The formation is draining my luck Xu Qi an was suddenly enlightened. At this moment, the extraction of luck stopped, as if it had encountered a barrier that was difficult to cross. At this moment, in the center of the array, the mummified corpse slowly opened its eyes. There were only the whites of his eyes, but no eyeballs. It seemed like a terrifying vortex was hidden within. Kachaa! Xu Qi an seemed to hear the sound of shackles being broken. The shackles that locked his fate on him were broken, and nothing could stop the fate from being stripped away. Seeing this, the white-robed sorcerer finally smiled. After 20 years of planning, he had finally succeeded today. But the next moment, his smile froze. The vast and boundless fate energy that ordinary people could not see suddenly froze when it was about to leave Xu Qi an. Then it slowly sank back into his body. You still have other luck that doesnt belong to Da Feng! The white-robed sorcerer said. His tone was emotionless, but it had become deep. It seems that I made the right bet. Xu Qi an broke out in a cold sweat. He was exhausted, both physically and mentally. He was not physically exhausted, but he was gasping for breath. He laughed as he panted. Im now sure of two things. First, the fate that youve hidden in my body has been refined by you using the methods of Qi refinement Warriors. As for the other portion of fate in my body, you didnt refine it and it doesnt belong to you. Second, youre different from the supervisor. The supervisors plan is based on his position as the heavenly mandate. You are only a level two Qi cultivator, so you are still a human. You dont know everything. For example, you dont Imow that I have had a fortuitous encounter and obtained a piece of fate of unknown origin. It seems like the two portions of fate have fused together, so you cant take out the portion that belongs to you. Ha, haha, hahaha His smile gradually became exaggerated, with the joy of surviving a disaster, and the fear of walking through the gates of hell! The white-robed sorcerer did not refute him, as if he had silently agreed. He smiled and said, Its just a matter of time. Its not difficult for Qi refinement Warriors to refine an extra portion of fate. On the contrary, I want to thank you for your gift, which allowed me to obtain a rich fortune. haha, hahaha, hahahaha Xu Qi an was still laughing, like a lunatic. As she laughed, tears came out. The white-robed sorcerer frowned, and his tone had a rare hint of displeasure. What are you laughing at? Xu Qi an wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at the Sorcerer in white with some sadness and hatred. She squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth, Should I call you the head disciple of the supervisor or Lord Xu of the Xu familys planet of culture? Or, should I call you father? [ PS: the next chapter is about Xu Bais operation. You have to be patient when reading my book. After getting used to solving cases, its hard to change your writing style. ] To solve a case, one had to give results first, then find clues. Therefore, a lot of the content in the book was written out directly first, and then the foreshadowing that had been buried long ago was thrown out. Because the foreshadowing was more obscure, many readers could not remember it, so they would find it unreasonable. This situation had also appeared when Jean d arc rebelled, and some readers had also ridiculed it. Later on, he was deeply convinced by my foreshadowing The disadvantages of blocking the secrets of heaven will be written in the next chapter, dont worry.. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031: Father-son game (1) Chapter 1031: Father-son game (1) Translator: 549690339 Although there was a blurry barrier separating them, Xu Qi. an could imagine the face of the white-robed sorcerer. It was. little serious, a little ugly,. little gloomy or should I call you Xu Pingfeng, if thats your real name? The white-robed sorcerer did not answer. The valley fell silent, and the father and son looked at each other in silence. One of them was dressed in white, while the other was covered in blood. The wind ruffled the corners of the white-robed Sorcerers clothes. He sighed as if he had lost something, and slowly said, How did you find out? Guess, Xu Qi an grinned, his eyes full of disdain. His face was pale and Haggard, and his ragged clothes were soaked in sweat and blood. However, after he revealed their identities, the arrogance in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Through the divination art The white-robed Warlock muttered to himself for a moment. Xu Qi an sneered. As long as you walk, you will leave a trace. To me, as long as the heavens secrets concealing art has a flaw, its not invincible. The white-robed sorcerer did not speak. He controlled the stone plate and used the 108 small formations to form a large formation to refine the fate energy in Xu Qi ans body. Xu Qi an, who was in danger, said calmly, Concealing the heavenly secrets? How do I conceal the heavenly secrets? To completely erase a person from the world? Obviously not, otherwise no one would know about the first supervisor, and the current supervisor would become the first in the eyes of the world. When I found out the truth behind the silver Tax case, and knew that a great enemy like you was lurking in the shadows, Ive been thinking about how to deal with warlocks, especially the unpredictable art of hiding the secrets of heaven. Its not like I havent considered the possibility of you blocking me today. Slowly, Ive come up with two limitations of the heavens secrets concealing art. one: there is a limit to hiding from heavens secrets. This limit is divided into two aspects. I have divided it into influence and cause and effect. the so-called influence is that if you block a stone on the side of the road, no one will notice that it has disappeared. It is equivalent to being completely erased from the world because it has almost no instinctive influence. It is just a stone that no one cares about. But you cant block the throne room in the Imperial Palace, because its too important. Its so important that without it, the worlds understanding will be flawed and their logic will be unable to be self-consistent, and the effect of the art of blocking heavenly secrets will be next to nothing. its just like how the current supervisor blocked the first generation and everything that happened 500 years ago, but people still know that Emperor Wu Zong is plotting a rebellion to usurp the throne. This is because this matter is too big and can not be compared to the pebbles on the roadside. by the same logic, if you turn an object into a person and shield a person, then those who have an ordinary relationship with him or have no relationship with him will completely forget him. This was because the existence of this person did not affect peoples lives. However, with his close family, his best friends, and his female friends, the logic can not be self-consistent. The reason was very simple. Even if you blocked my parents, I would still not forget my parents. This was because everyone had parents, and no one could jump out of a rock. therefore, in order to convince myself and to make logic self-consistent, I would lie to myself and tell myself that my parents died when I was born. This is karma. The deeper the karma, the harder it is to be blocked by the divination art. This was actually what the wild Warlock Gongyang su, whom he had met in the underground palace of Yongzhou, had told Xu Qi an. That wild Warlock who had been passed down from the first generation of supervisors had already explained the heavens secrets blocking technique clearly. Impressive. Whats the second restriction? the white-robed sorcerer sighed. The second restriction is that for high-ranked martial artists, the shield is only temporary, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Wei Yuan could remember the existence of the first director, but only when he thought about similar information would he suddenly realize that there was another first director in the Directorate of celestial. The white-robed sorcerer nodded. it also depends on karma. High-ranked people who dont have a deep relationship with you wont even remember you. However, those with deep karma with you would soon remember you. And he forgot about it very quickly. And so on. As expected, Luo Yuheng and Zhao Shouyi have thought of you, but they cant find you here. Originally, I only concealed your heavenly secrets to create time. This was already terrifying enough Xu Qian sighed and continued, actually, I have a guess about the third restriction, but I cant be sure. Why dont you explain it to me? Pausing for a moment, he ignored the Warlocks attitude and continued, If I were to appear in front of my relatives or the people of the capital, would they remember me? Will the heavens secrets concealing technique automatically fail? Is this important? As the white-robed sorcerer spoke, he drew an array in the air. Runes formed by clear light were injected into Xu Qi ans body, speeding up the refinement of his fate. Its very important. If my guess is correct, then when you appeared in the sky above the capital and in everyones line of sight, the heavens secrets concealment technique automatically lost its effect. My second uncle remembered this big brother of yours. The white-robed sorcerer was silent for a long time before he smiled and said, ls there any more? Xu Qi an smirked. there are six disciples in total. Ive been dealing with the sorcerers in the Directorate of Celestials for so long, but Ive never heard anything about the eldest disciple from them. This is very illogical. After thinking about it, the only explanation was that he had blocked himself.. Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032: The game between father and son (2) Chapter 1032: The game between father and son (2) Translator: 549690339 But at that time, I didnt realize that the supervisors eldest disciple, the high-ranked sorcerer who appeared in Yunzhou, was the mastermind behind the scenes. Because I still dont know the relationship between a first and second stage Warlock. If he had known that a Warlock of the second stage had to backstab his teacher in order to advance to the first stage, he would have revealed the truth a long time ago. He would not have been fooled by this scholar of the Xu family. Xu Qi an spoke with fervor and assurance, like an experienced criminal investigation expert. The situation seemed to have reversed, and the white-robed sorcerer, who had been calm and collected, began to listen quietly. Xu Qi an, who had been reduced to a fish on the anvil, spoke slowly and unhurriedly. Since Xu Qi an already knew about the existence of the Warlock in white, and knew that his luck was a gift from him, how could he let his guard down? No one would take their own life and death lightly. Originally, if I continued investigating this way, I would have realized sooner or later that the enemy I was facing was the supervisors eldest disciple. But later, I met Ji Qian in Jianzhou and got some crucial information from him. I learned about the existence of the Imperial bloodline from 500 years ago and that the first supervisor was still alive. Everything is reasonable and there are no loopholes in logic. You made use of the information gap to make me completely believe that the first supervisor didnt die. Your goal is to drive a wedge between me and the supervisor and make me hate him because Ji Qian told me that I might die if I take out my fate. Then, I will definitely have to guard against Jian Zheng forcefully taking the fate. Anyone would be on guard. But in fact, everything Ji Qian said at that time was what you wanted me to know. If Im not wrong, you were in the Jian province. The white-robed sorcerer didnt stop carving the formation patterns. He nodded and said, This is the truth. I didnt lie to you. Xu Qi an squinted and nodded in agreement. in fact, you intentionally gave Ji Qian to me to kill. It was only one of your goals to drive a wedge between me and Jian Zheng. The main reason was to give me the Dragons Tooth and use my hands to destroy the spirit of the dragon vein. The white-robed sorcerer agreed tacitly. He paused and sighed. Theres another reason. Its better to die at the hands of the first generation than at the hands of the biological father. I dont want you to know this truth. But in the end, you still managed to find out my true identity. ha! Xu Qi an laughed. should I thank you for your fathers love? He took a deep breath and said, Speaking of which, I only realized your existence when I was investigating Jean. The living records of the yuanjing 10th and yuanjing 11th years did not have the names of the men who lived there. In the strict Hanlin Academy, this was almost impossible to make a mistake. At that time, I thought that this was Emperor Yuan jings flaw. Following this clue, I found out that the problem was with the person in charge of the household affairs. Hence, he checked the imperial examination of yuanjing 10 and found that Yijia Tanhuas name had been erased. That Tanhua later formed a party in the Imperial court and was very powerful. Su hang, who was executed for corruption, was one of the core members of the party. In Duke Caos superstitions, there was a party whose name had been erased. Unsurprisingly, the erased word should be:Party Xu! He glanced at the white-robed sorcerer, and seeing that the other party did not refute, he continued, I used to think that it was the supervisor who erased the existence of Tan Hua lang, but later I denied this guess because there was no motive. The supervisor would not be involved in the courts disputes. To him, the disputes of the party were just childrens games. So, I changed my perspective. What if the person who erased the existence of the houseman was him? Would all of this make sense? However, this was just a hypothesis and there was no evidence. Moreover, why did the man erase his existence? where did he go now? I still couldnt figure it out, until I received a letter from a close female friend. Xu Qi an paused and did not continue. He changed the topic and said, Is the cloud Prefecture called the Xu Prefecture? The white-robed sorcerer said calmly, The royal family that Im supporting promised to make my descendant the king of the opposite sex. Once this is done, the cloud continent will be changed to the Xu continent and belong to the Xu family. Of course, I dont care about this state. Heh, youre not my only descendant. Its not strange for you to guess that Im the head disciple of the head supervisor, but how did you determine that Im your father? Xu Qi an laughed and said, as I said just now, blocking the sky will cause confusion in the logic of those close to them. They will repair their confused logic and find a reasonable explanation for themselves. For example, second uncle had always thought that the person who took the knife for him at the Shanhai Pass battle was his big brother. For example, the dazed elder of the Xu clan is constantly thinking about the Xu clans literary star-the eldest son of the Xu clan. However, the Xu clans literary star is old, and Im just a martial artist. Theres a problem with logic here. Its clear that the clan elder who wasnt too clear-headed was not referring to me, but you. What really made me realize your identity was the news that Erlang brought back from the North. He met second uncles old comrade, who angrily scolded second uncle for not being a son and being ungrateful. Because the person who blocked the blade for second uncle that day was not you, but an old soldier with the surname Zhou. At that moment, all the clues were connected, and I finally knew who the enemy I was going to face was. At that time, Xu Qi an sat in the study for a long time, full of sorrow for his second uncle and the original owner. However, there are some things that I still dont understand.. Youre a Warlock, why are you a Scout for no reason? Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033: Father-son game (3) Chapter 1033: Father-son game (3) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an asked curiously. The white-robed sorcerer sighed. This is just an attempt. Unless I have no other choice, I dont want to be teachers enemy. My thoughts back then were the same as yours. I wanted to try and help one of the current princes to the throne. But Im more comprehensive than you think. Not only do I have to support a Prince to ascend the throne, but I also have to enter the court and become the Prime Minister, taking charge of the center of the dynasty. two-pronged approach, condensing fate energy, perhaps it could help me step into rank one and become heavenly fate. Thats why theres the Xu faction. But you failed. Did the supervisor not agree to it? Xu Qi an sneered. The white-robed sorcerer shook his head. he agreed and made a pact with me that I cant use warlocks as tools for factional disputes. Factional disputes are factional disputes, and whether I can become a minister or not depends entirely on my own ability. Xu Qi an gloated. so, you lost the Imperial court battle. So, you quit the court and supported the bloodline from 500 years ago? The white-robed sorcerer nodded, then shook his head. Its not as simple as you think. At the time, the Xu faction was extremely powerful, just like the Wei faction today. The various parties attacked him together. And the enemies I have to face are not just these, theres also yuan jing and the former Dao chief of the human sect. How could this be Xu Qi an frowned. But he immediately understood. The white-robed sorcerer sneered, At that time, the head of the path of the human sect knew that he had no hope of passing the Tribulation, but he had to pave the way for his daughter, Luo Yuheng. A countrys fate is limited, and it is still unknown whether it can fulfill two heavenly destinies at the same time. Even if he could, he didnt have any extra fate to help Luo Yuheng calm his fire of karma. Therefore, the former Dao chief of the human sect saw me as an enemy. As for yuan jing, no, I mean, Jean d arc, you know what hes planning. He wanted to disperse the fate energy, so how could he tolerate the birth of another destiny? How can I win in such a situation? At that time, I was almost in a desperate situation, and teacher just watched on coldly from the side, neither interfering nor supporting me. Xu Qi an couldnt help but think of the story in Fu Xiangs letter. The young Eagle was bullied, but the old Eagle looked on coldly. In a fit of anger, the young Eagle flapped its wings and flew into the blue sky, never to return. So thats how it is In this difficult situation, I suddenly thought of why I cant follow my teachers example and help a branch to rise up, just like how Wu Zong cleaned up the emperors side. As soon as this thought came to her mind, she could no longer hold it back. All my schemes and plans after that were all for this goal. Why do you think Jean d arc cooperated with the witchcraft religion? why do you think I gave you the Dragons Tooth? How do I know hes going to extract the spirit of the dragon vein? The white-robed Warlock said with a smile that was not a smile. All of this originated from a conversation that had ulterior motives. He had played a role in adding fuel to the fire for all of Jean d ARCs plans. . Xu Qi ans expression changed slightly. Now that he thought about it, how could Jean d arc think of sacrificing the spirit of the dragon vein to turn the Central Plains into a vassal state of the witch God religion, imitating salen AGU and becoming a rank one with an endless lifespan to dominate the Central Plains? how could Jean d arc think of such a operation related to fate? at least, it was impossible for Jean d arc to think of it back then. However, if it was a professional Warlock, it would be completely reasonable. The Dao head of the earth sect and the eldest son of the Xu family were the main culprits for Da Fengs current state. The two of them had led the way for more than forty years. After that, I quit the court and planned the Battle of Shanhai Pass with elder Tian Huan. During the process, I hid myself and let the eldest son of the Xu family disappear from the capital. Of course, there was no lack of human manipulation, such as adding the names that had disappeared from the genealogy, or building a tombstone for himself. The memories of the Xu family members are also chaotic and cant stand up to scrutiny. However, as long as no one deliberately reminds them, they will deceive themselves. If you carefully inquired about the past, you would find that Erlang had gone crazy for a period of time. Of course, these things were not glorious, and no one would take the initiative to mention them. My former political enemies wont remember me. In their eyes, Im only a past tense. Based on the principle of concealing the secrets of heaven, the moment I withdrew from the court, the karma between me and them was already cleared. They wont care about me if we dont have a deep conflict. Xu Qi an fell silent. After a few seconds, he said, No wonder you wanted to use the tax and silver case to get me out of the capital in a reasonable way. Although the Fortune on my body was hidden by the old man of Tian Huan before I woke up, I am still your son. The supervisors eyes are more or less on me. If you use unreasonable means to forcefully take me away, the supervisor will quickly react. But why didnt you just take me away, and instead stayed in the capital? The white-robed Sorcerers voice changed slightly, revealing a tone of disappointment. Youre only half right. The silver Tax case was indeed to make it reasonable for you to leave the capital, but the reason why you stayed in the capital and were raised by Erlang was not because of a game of thought under the dark light, but purely because of an accident back then. An accident? Xu Qi an frowned and asked. The white-robed sorcerer nodded, and his tone became calm again. He smiled and said, Theres something I didnt tell you. Not everyone can bear the fate. Youre the best vessel, not only because youre of my bloodline, but also because youre of the imperial familys bloodline. Although he had already made things clear today and learned too many hardcore secrets, Xu Qi an was still struck in the head and was dumbfounded.. Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034: Stinky woman (1) Chapter 1034: Stinky woman (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans expression stiffened. He was no longer smug and looked at the white-robed sorcerer in a daze. In his mind, the red dress and the white dress instantly drifted away. Your mother was from the same line five hundred years ago, which is the younger sister of the one chosen by heaven that Im supporting now. Back then, I formed an alliance with him and helped him to the throne. He then married his sister to me. The most reliable Alliance in the world was first and foremost interests, followed by marriage. After I married that Noble, I did my best to plan the Battle of Shanhai Pass and steal the fate of Da Feng. At the end of the Shanhai Pass battle, you were born. Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief, and the red and white dresses floated back. Although he was also a descendant of the DA Feng imperial family, it was a bloodline from 500 years ago and had little to do with huaiqing and Lin an. In her past life, people with the same surname would often say,We were one family five hundred years ago. However, if we really have to talk about it, huaiqing and Lin an are both my clan sisters. Only then did he have the time to think about whether his father was telling the truth. The time matched. The year I was born, in second uncles memory, he and Xu dalang were fighting at Shanhai Pass, so aunt and my birth mother took care of me for. long time Xu Qi an was stunned. He realized that something was wrong and asked in a deep voice, She Why did she give birth to me in Beijing? As he spoke, his face turned pale. He felt something in his bodv movinz and resisting something. At the same time, the instinct of a martial artist was frantically warning him. There was still no specific image, but the fear that came from the bottom of his heart made him feel like a child walking on a tightrope, that he could fall at any time and be smashed into pieces. This made Xu Qi an realize that the white-robed sorcerer had reached a critical moment in refining Qi. If he succeeded, his Qi would belong to someone else and would no longer have anything to do with him. And he would also leave with this fate that was intertwined with his life, dying and his Dao disappearing. The white-robed sorcerer was neither happy nor sad about what his son was about to face, and his tone was as calm as ever. Your birth mother secretly went to the capital when I wasnt around and gave birth to you there. I only found out about this after I stole the fate. Why? Blood flowed out of Xu Qi ans mouth and nose as he looked at him deeply. The white-robed Sorcerers tone was flat. You were born to contain fate, to be used as a vessel. This is a game between me and that bloodline, but its also because the time isnt right yet. Before something happens, its not appropriate to implant fate into that bloodlines imperial family. Your birth mother was a very scheming woman. She appeared to be submissive and willing to give up everything for the rise of the family, but that pretense. You were her first child and she couldnt bear to see you die, so she fled to the capital and gave birth to you. The warden is in the capital. Hell be your greatest umbrella. So that was how it was Xu Qi an sighed. He no longer had any doubts. She didnt know why, but all she could think of was that old man. He was the most miserable lonely old man in Da Feng. In that case, Ji Qian is still my cousin? Xu Qi an asked. The blood from his nose had flowed to his mouth. He wanted to wipe it away, but he couldnt move. Right! The white-robed Warlock nodded. Good kill, even cousins deserve to die. Yes, I didnt say this. This was said by a famous author in my previous life He cursed in his heart to ease his anxiety. This is your backup plan? The white-robed sorcerer suddenly said. Outside the valley, Dean Zhao Shou and Xu Pingzhi were Walking in the Air. Youre really here, youre really here Second uncle Xus voice was sharp. His expression was sad and ruthless, and his eyes were red. The white-robed Warlock didnt look at him and said softly, When I was young, I often brought him here to show him my formation. This is our secret base. Later on, the formation here became more and more perfect and powerful, condensing half of my lifes effort. But it also means that I cant give up this place. Its not safe here, because other than me, Erlang also knows. Youre right, when I appear in front of everyone, the heavens secrets blocking art will automatically crack. Erlang will think of me again. thats why I intentionally blocked your existence. This way, his memories will be messed up again. But you didnt expect that Ive already seen through the mysteries of heaven Xu Qi an was expressionless. Second uncle Xus head hit the Qi world and his head was bleeding. He roared, Xu Pingfeng, youre worse than a dog or a pig. Hes your son, my nephew. Even a vicious Tiger wont eat its Cubs. What kind of human affairs are you doing? The muscles on his face were twisted, and the veins on his forehead were bulging, making him look quite ferocious. It was the first time Xu Qi an had seen his second uncle so angry. This is a matter between us father and son. Im the one who gave him his life, the white-robed sorcerer said indifferently. Bang! Bang! Xu Pingzhi punched the Qi boundary like an old beast that had been provoked. He was ferocious and ruthless. Father and son? Are you even worthy! Are you worthy of being his father? he is a son of my Xu family, and I raised him. You want to kill him, but did you ask me? did I agree? You open this f * cking formation, Im going to kill you, kill you! He punched the Qi world again and again until his fists were covered in blood. Second uncle Xu Qi an looked on silently, watching a middle-aged man go crazy. Xu Pingzhi was a yes-man at home, but he was slippery outside. The killing intent he had trained in the battlefield had long been obliterated in the officialdom. However, no matter how submissive a man was, if his child was in danger, he would not hesitate to punch him hard. Even if he was facing an elephant. The white-robed sorcerer looked away and glanced at Xu Qi an. The corners of his mouth lifted. But its too late! He pulled hard and pulled the invisible fate energy out of Xu Qi ans head. During this process, Xu Qi ans body kept breaking apart, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth and nose. He screamed in pain. His nephews roar was like a heavy hammer that hit Xu Pingzhis heart, causing him to tremble. The old man suddenly didnt dare to be arrogant anymore. He knelt down against the Qi world and begged, dont kill him, big brother. Im begging you, dont kill him. Hes the child I raised, my son. Im begging you, dont kill him Ive raised him for 21 years. You cant do this, you really cant do this Big brother, it seems that you should return him to me for the sake of our past relationship. The white-robed Sorcerers heart was as hard as stone. He turned a blind eye to it and focused on pulling out the fate energy. Back off! Zhao Shou waved his sleeve to push second uncle Xu away. Then he put on the crown and held a carving knife in his right hand. The Confucian crown and the carving knife echoed each other. Zhao Shou held the carving knife and stabbed forward. With the help of the quasi-Saint Confucian crown and the third-grade Confucian scholar, the carving knife burst out with clear light. The formation that the white-robed sorcerer had spent more than 30 years to set up was broken in an instant. The outermost layer of the Qi realm collapsed and could no longer prevent outsiders from entering. You cant remove the fate energy in this place. Zhao Shou announced. But this time, the Confucian schools verbal compliance law failed. The white-robed Sorcerers actions were somewhat delayed, but he quickly got rid of the effect of his words. The laws of heaven and earth in this place are different from those in the outside world. If your scholarly faction wants to dominate my world, youll have to ask for my permission. The white-robed Warlock chuckled, full of confidence. Zhao Shou took a step forward and stabbed with the Confucian saints carving knife again. The quasi-Saint Confucian crown sprinkled water-like clear light on the carving knife. Break the formation! Zhao Shou said. The power of the spell of words was added to the carving knife. Since youve changed the rules, I can also break the formation. The carving knife seemed to have turned into a blazing sun. The clear light was so rich that it was almost blazing white. It advanced quickly, accompanied by the collapse of layers of the array. This peerless formation made up of 108 formations couldnt stop a third-grade great scholar wearing a Confucian crown and holding a carving knife. Even if the person in charge of the formation was a second stage Warlock. But for the white-robed sorcerer, it was expected that he would not be able to stop the third-grade Confucian who was going all out. What he wanted was still to stall for time, because more than half of Xu Qi ans luck had already been seized. At this moment, a blade light filled with killing intent appeared in the void and cut through the runes one after another. Unparalleled saber intent. The white-robed sorcerer pressed with his free hand, and a certain formation pattern lit up, forming a wall of Qi that blocked the blade light. The blade light struck the Qi wall and disappeared like a clay ox entering the Sea. Teleportation! He had sent the blade light away. Teleportation is prohibited here. Zhao Shou calmly gave them a solution. As the formation collapsed, the power of the Confucian schools diction follows the law further invaded the area. The void suddenly seethed, and unparalleled saber intent appeared one after another with unstoppable momentum, destroying the formation patterns. This made it easier for Zhao Shou to advance. Just as he was about to reach the corpse, elder Tian Gangs eyes, which had no eyeballs but only the White of them, suddenly lit up. Zhao Shou suddenly lost his target. He stood there in a daze. Xu Qi an and the white-robed sorcerer were gone. This was an unknown method. It had hidden Xu Qi an and the white-robed sorcerer in order to delay time. Frowning, Zhao Shou flicked his Confucian crown. The scholars crown shook and rippled with clear light. The power that had enveloped Zhao Shou was washed away. Xu Qi an and the white-robed sorcerer reappeared. Enough! The white-robed sorcerer smiled. He had completely refined the fate energy in Xu Qi ans body. I didnt know that second uncle knew about this place. At this moment, he heard Xu Qi ans low voice. The white-robed sorcerer frowned. There was no despair or fear on his bloodlines face. Instead, he was calm. thats why my real life-saving plan is not Zhao Shou or martial Unions old ancestor, Xu Qi an continued. at the very least, I did not place all my hopes on them. After a pause, he revealed a pleased smile on his face.Do you really think that the director doesnt do anything? Stinky woman, what are you waiting for? He roared. As soon as he finished speaking, illusionary, furry fox tails grew out of Xu Qi ans back like a Peacock spreading its tail. It was beautiful but terrifying. [ PS: there was a seven-minute delay, but I finally made it.. ] Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035: Superior skills (1) Chapter 1035: Superior skills (1) Translator: 549690339 The nine fox tails were like a Peacock spreading its tail. They fluttered behind Xu Qi an. These foxtails came from the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. From the very beginning, Vice-Principal Zhao Shou and martial Unions old ancestor were just the cards that Xu Qi an had laid out on the surface. He still had a hidden card that no one knew-the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom. Xu Qi an had no connection with the thousand demon Kingdoms Princess. As far as he knew, the Vixen with powerful cultivation was just a name that had appeared in the history books. However, Xu Qi an knew that if he encountered a great danger, the kind that he could not survive. The princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom was definitely one of the people who protected him. The reason was very simple. It was the spies of the thousand demon Kingdom who had secretly sent Shen Shu to his residence. It was obvious that without the Nine-Tailed Foxs permission, would the spy dare to do this? The purpose of the thousand Fey Kingdoms survivors was to use the fate in his body to nourish Shen Shus broken arm. He and Shen Shu were bound together for good or bad. The Nine-Tailed Fox might not care about his life, but it would definitely not sit by and watch Shen Shu be sealed and controlled by the Buddhist Kingdom. Otherwise, what was the reason for the thousand demon Kingdoms painstaking plan to plot the Sang Bo case? Of course, this could only mean that they had the same interests. If that was the case, Xu Qi an would not have put his life on a demoness who had never appeared or contacted him. The reason why he was so sure that Princess wanyao would make a move and treat her as his trump card was because of two things. Fu Xiangs short story. It wasnt that Xu Qi an looked down on this close friend of his, but with Fu Xiangs status, how could he really know about the past of the head disciple of the supervision Department? It was clearly impossible. Then why did she write such an obvious hint in the letter she left for him? The answer was simple. This was a hint from the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom. On one hand, she was hinting at who his real enemy was.On the other hand, he tactfully expressed his intention to make a move. Even so, Xu Qi an still didnt see her as his trump card. The real reason was that, before Su Xing went to the Yunlu Academy to see Zhao Shou, the Directorate of Celestials had given him a milky-white pill. When the elixir was swallowed, Xu Qi an vaguely heard a soft and moving chuckle, but it disappeared in a flash. Xu Qi an didnt know how Jian Zheng and the Nine-Tailed Fox had hooked up, but that wasnt important. Between smart people, one had to learn to have a tacit understanding. Finally. he was out Xu Qi an, who noticed the abnormality in his tailbone, felt relieved. The reason why he called the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox a b * tch was because he had experienced her bad character. She could have attacked earlier, but she had to stop at this critical moment. Xu Qi an almost peed in his pants, thinking that her life-saving card was useless. In that case, he could only pray that he was reincarnated into a good family in his next life, that his father was a son, and that he had a long-legged 36d sister who knew how to whine As soon as they appeared, the white-robed sorcerer seemed to have been hit by an immobilization spell, and he was momentarily frozen. Taking advantage of this gap, the nine fox tails were like tentacles. A part of them wrapped around the invisible and shapeless luck, preventing the white-robed sorcerer from pulling them out. The other group lashed out at the white-robed Warlock. They didnt exude any terrifying Qi fluctuations, nor did they create any spectacular phenomena, but the white-robed sorcerer subconsciously took a small step back, as if he was extremely afraid. Hmph! He snorted coldly. He was both surprised and not surprised by the appearance of the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. He was not surprised because he knew the relationship between the Nine-Tailed Fox and Shen Shu. It was expected that the other party would interfere. What surprised him was that he did not expect the Nine-Tailed Fox to launch a surprise attack in this way. It should be known that in front of a peak Warlock who was proficient in aura observation, most of the concealment methods would be exposed. There were only a handful of concealment methods in the world that could escape the eyes of a second grade Warlock. The white-robed sorcerer was well aware of these techniques. The Nine-Tailed Fox was using a concealment technique that he had never seen before. The white-robed sorcerer did not panic. He raised his foot and stomped on the ground. The rest of the spell formations burst out with a blinding light at the same time, forming a protective barrier around him. &Nbsp; Weng Weng weng! The six fox tails slammed against the barrier, causing the clear light to tremble violently and the Qi dynamic to explode. The white-robed sorcerer was forced to retreat in an unparalleled frenzy. The other three fox tails wrapped around the huge fortune and returned to Xu Qi ans body. His luck returned to him. Hu Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. The Vixen was awesome! Seeing this, martial Unions old ancestor and Dean Zhao Shou seized the opportunity. More and more blade intent appeared in the air. Peak rank-3 blade intent, close to rank-2, combined with the Confucian saints carving blade, obliterated the enemys formation. It was as if it could pierce through thousands of troops and small formations, directly taking the enemy generals head. The white-robed sorcerer was not flustered at all in the face of the three peoples pincer attack. Seeing that he could not take out his fate energy for the time being, he decisively gave up on Xu an. The sachet opened on its own, and magical artifacts flew out one after another as if they had been given life. They were not physical attack magical artifacts like ballistae and cannons, but magical artifacts with even stranger uses. Some of them were bronze mirrors, some had sharp teeth, some had small bronze seals, some had exquisite pagodas Their function was to seal the gods, pierce through Qi, imprison, refine Many magical artifacts surrounded Xu Qi an. His physical body was fine, but his primordial spirit trembled and seemed to be torn into countless pieces. He temporarily lost consciousness. Under the influence of the magical artifact, the feelers-like fox tails seemed to have lost their activity and target, wriggling in confusion.. Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036: Superior skills (2) Chapter 1036: Superior skills (2) Translator: 549690339 The white-robed sorcerer reached out his hand and pressed it on Xu Qi ans head. He pulled out the huge luck that he had already refined. Its forbidden to use magic tools here. Zhao Shou said in a deep voice. Under the joint attack of the great Confucians and the martial artists who were half a step away from second grade, the great formation of the white-robed sorcerer had been obliterated, and it was no longer able to resist the Confucian schools absolute command. Ding ding! The magical artifacts that were flying in the air fell one after another. The quasi-Sage Confucian crown and the Confucian Saint carving knife also sealed themselves and retracted their brilliance. Scholars were reasonable, not rogues. The power of absolute command was equally effective on his own side. Zhao Shou grunted and his face turned as white as paper. This was the backlash of his bragging. Under normal circumstances, when facing an enemy of the same realm, the power of absolute command could only be used three times if it directly affected the enemy. Any more and the righteousness Qi would not be able to resist the backlash of the spell. However, if the power of absolute command was used as a support or to buff oneself, then there was no limit to the number of times it could be used. Teleportation was prohibited here, and magical weapons were not allowed. These were all powers that were directly imposed on the enemy. With Zhao Shouts strength at the peak of the third stage, even with the help of the Saint of Confuciuss carving knife and the Confucian crown, three times was his limit when dealing with a sorcerer one stage higher than him. Without the suppression of the Dharma artifact, the nine fox tails instantly became violent and waved wildly in the sky. The white-robed sorcerer was once again forced to retreat. Close combat was a Sorcerers weakness. The illusionary fox tail wrapped around the fate energy and fell back into Xu Qi ans body. We killed 800 enemies, but we lost 1000. The white-robed Warlock sneered. He was mocking Zhao Shou. The quasi-saints Confucian crown and the Confucian saints carving knife had sealed themselves. After three times of using the absolute command, the combat power that this great scholar could use in the next battle was almost negligible. As for martial Unions old ancestor, although the vulgar martial artists attacks were powerful, he had ways to deal with him. In addition, that old mans condition was not good, so he could not personally kill the enemy. To warlocks, this was a huge flaw that could be exploited. The white-robed sorcerer conjured an art with one hand and said in a deep voice, Rise! The stone plate rumbled and rasp into the air On the Sin-face of the stone plate the peerless formation that had two-thirds of it pierced through started to shrink and repair itself. It was now a simplified version of the peerless formation. Although it was not as powerful as the formation from before, it was like an exhausted warrior taking a breath. Compared to its broken state, its aura was stronger and more complete. All the abilities that had been lost, such as teleportation and imprisonment, were all restored. For a high -ranked Warlock, repairing an incomplete formation was the most basic ability. It was like a monks meditation or a Daoists spiritual journey. These were the basic skills of the system. However, at this moment, the white-robed sorcerer saw Zhao Shou calmly reach out his hand and point his palm at him. He said in a deep voice, No formations are allowed in this world. As soon as he finished speaking, the stone plate in the air quickly cracked. The formations were extinguished one by one, losing their divine power. With just one sentence, this small peerless formation was weakened by another fifty percent. The white-robed sorcerer could no longer control the stone plate to float in the air, and he fell down with it and Xu Qi an. At the same time, an unparalleled saber intent slashed at the white-robed Sorcerers back from behind. The white-robed sorcerer grunted as the flesh on his back split open, and large amounts of blood seeped out. Ever since he had appeared, he had finally, finally been injured. Furthermore, because this was the saber intent of a martial artist, the killing power was stronger and more terrifying than other systems of the same level. The white-robed sorcerer staggered backward, distancing himself from Xu Qi an. He no longer dared to face the Nine-Tailed Foxs tail. Saber intent appeared in the air. The old fogey from martial Union did not care about martial virtue and was prepared to beat the dog while it was down. Seeing this, Zhao Shou grabbed Xu Erlangs shoulder to stop him from checking on his nephew and took him away quickly. To be more precise, its killing 1000 enemies and suffering 800 losses on our own. Zhao Shou retorted. The technique he had used to break the formation was not the spell of command, but the White Banners meaning of Wei Yuans Dao integration. The reason why he had read it and used the knife and the Confucian crown to disguise the power of the spell of command was that he had used it. It was purely to mislead the white-robed Warlock. This insignificant detail had now become the key to determining the outcome of the battle. Zhao Shou sighed in his heart. He remembered that Wei Yuan had visited Mount Qingyun alone before he left for the war. That time, Wei Yuan saw the stone tablet in the sub-holy temple.That time, Wei Yuan had left behind a portion of his blood pellet.lt was also that time that Wei Yuan cooperated with him and allowed him to record the meaning of the array breaking. At that time, Wei Yuan did not fully understand the white-robed Sorcerers plan. He did not even know about the existence of Xu dalang. The karma between the two was too small. Wei Yuan could not understand someone who had been hidden by the divination art and had little to do with him. However, he reviewed Xu Qi ans various encounters, and with his intuition as a counselor, he predicted that Xu Qi an would be in big trouble in the future. I hope its useful to him. I cant protect him all the time. Therell be a time when a Young Eagle will spread its wings and fly high. Wei Yuans words seemed to ring in Zhao Shouts ears. For this kid, Wei Yuan had done everything he could. In the distance, the white-robed sorcerer took out a healing pill from his scented pouch while walking calmly. He shuttled through the layers of saber intent and left the encirclement Of the Saber Mountain. At this moment, the saber intent sent out by martial Unions old ancestor seemed to have lost its target. The white-robed Warlock, Xu dalang, had concealed himself, causing martial Unions old ancestor to temporarily forget about him. After taking the elixir, he felt the medicinal power spreading in his body and removing the saber intent that was running around.. He smiled and said to Xu Qi an, Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037: Superior skills (3) Chapter 1037: Superior skills (3) Translator: 549690339 I have already understood the relationship between Shen Shu and the thousand demon Kingdom. Although the princesss method of attack surprised me, I was still on guard against her. A son is still a son. Hes far from being able to fight with me. As he spoke, the heavens secrets blocking effect passed. After concealing the heavenly secrets, the person involved could not appear in front of outsiders, or the technique would automatically lose its effect. These outsiders were enemies, bystanders, and three or more of his family members or people with deep karma. The people present were either deeply connected to him by karma or enemies. Thus, the heavens secrets concealing technique could only be maintained for a short period of time and could not be used repeatedly. In the void, saber intents appeared again and attacked the white-robed sorcerer. However, at this moment, the world lost its color. It was a true loss of color. All colors faded at this moment, turning into black and white, including Xu Qi an, Zhao Shou, and the others, including the white-robed sorcerer. In this world that had lost all color, only one person had his own color. It was a female Bodhisattva in a white Kasaya with long black hair. Wu Lust Law Prime Zhao Shou said this very slowly. It was one of the nine Dharma forms of Buddhism and one of the nine bodhisattvas. Colorless Dharma! I, f. ck, you, motherf * cker, Xu, da Xu Qi an thought of a curse. He felt as if his body and mind had sunk into a quagmire. It took a long time for a thought to emerge, and his body could not move at all. The Buddhist sect had made its move As expected. the Buddhist sect had taken action. The white-robed sorcerer had borrowed the demon-sealing nail, so he must have told the Buddhist sect about Shen Shuts existence. With the relationship between the Buddhist sect and Shen Shu, how could they not take action These thoughts slowly flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. Then, he heard an old, slow, and vulgarity in the dialect of the Jianzhou come from the void. The old man from martial Union was also forced to curse. Director Zhao Shou must be cursing in his heart Just as Xu Qiyan was thinking this, she heard Zhao Shouts angry and slow voice. Im not happy with this! What was the meaning of this! Xu Qi an didnt understand. you didnt lie to me. Shen Shu is indeed in his body. Good, this is very good. The female Bodhisattvas voice was pleasant to the ear, but it was emotionless and without any fluctuations. You take back the fate that belongs to you, and I will take Shen Shu away. But Xu Qi an can not die. He has a deep karma with Buddhism and is the key to resolving the conflict between the great and great Mahayana Buddhist mantras. She raised her hand and wiped it gently. The white-robed sorcerer regained his color and the ability to speak smoothly. He said, After the fate is taken out, he will die. The female Bodhisattva with snow-white feet said lightly, thats why you cant take the fate now. Come with me to the Buddhist sect. You can take it after I help him reconstruct a Buddha body. Eh, it sounds like my ending isnt too tragic Xu Qi an thought slowly. The white-robed sorcerer remained silent. The female Bodhisattvas bell-like voice said, after reconstructing his Buddhas body, he will be free of the four great things and leave the mortal world behind. He will not take revenge on you. Im not happy! Xu Qi an was shocked and felt a sense of crisis again. He could tell that becoming a son of Buddha would not end better than death. The four great things were empty, so it was better to die. Alright. The white-robed sorcerer immediately nodded. The female Bodhisattva turned her head and looked at Xu Qi an. She flicked a beam of Buddhist light with her finger. The pale golden Buddhist light shuttled through the black and white world and entered Xu Qi ans body. The illusionary fox tail emitted green smoke, like snow meeting the sun. A womans gentle voice came from the void, which seemed to be filled with disdain. Supervisor, the big fish has taken the bait. What are you waiting for? The gentle female voice said lightly. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared in the sky. His clothes were as white as snow, and he had white hair and a white beard. He stood in the sky like a god who ruled this world. The supervisor had finally arrived Xu Qi an felt relieved. Liuli! The supervisors tone was calm, but his voice was like Rolling Thunder,Those who enter the territory of Da Feng without permission shall be beheaded! At this moment, he seemed to have established a connection with the rules of the underworld and obtained the recognition of the rules. He acted in the name of the great Guardian God and did not touch on the matter of revealing the secrets of heaven. Jian Zheng stretched out his hand and took out a bronze plate from the void. The back of the plate was engraved with the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers, and the front was engraved with the branches of heaven and earth. As soon as it appeared, the whole world boiled. The colorless realm domain shattered. The female Bodhisattva frowned slightly, and her white Kasaya was instantly dyed red by blood. The female Bodhisattva was being dealt with by the supervisor, but the white-robed sorcerer still had the ability to stop them. At most, the situation would return to the previous situation. He faced Zhao Shou, who could no longer fight, the old man from martial Union, who was in poor condition, and the Nine-Tailed Fox, who had been baptized DY tne lignt ot Buddna. At this moment, the supervisor and the heaven secrets compass had broken the rules set by Zhao Shou. Dharma artifacts and arrays could be used. The formation patterns under the feet of the white-robed sorcerer flickered, and his figure flickered as he approached Xu Qi an. Without the restraint of the colorless realm, Xu Qi an regained his ability to move freely. He looked at the white-robed sorcerer and said, Do you want to have a taste of the backlash of fate? The white-robed sorcerer was stunned, and his expression changed drastically. The formation under his feet spread out, one after another, enveloping Xu Qi an. He controlled the Dharma artifact, and the effects of deification, imprisonment, and refinement stacked together. All of them were focused on Xu Qi an. But Xu Qi an was faster than him. He spat out a piece of paper folded into a small square from his mouth, held it between his fingertips, and stabbed it into his abdomen, creating a big hole that was bloody and transparent. Killing Curse! Xu Qi ans vitality rapidly weakened and he was on the verge of death. There were two forms of killing curses. The first was to obtain the targets blood, hair, or even clothes and items, and use them as a medium to launch the Killing Curse. When one reached the third stage realm, they could cast curses from a distance without any medium, but the effect would be greatly reduced. The other form was to use ones own flesh and blood as the price to curse the target. The premise was that the enemy had dealt enough damage to you not long ago. The white-robed Warlock perfectly fulfilled the latters requirements. Pfft! The white-robed sorcerer spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was instantly severely injured. His calm face finally had a look of shock and anger. Xu Qi an laughed hoarsely. I was going to kill you with this move. Ive been holding back and planned to make a move at the critical moment. I didnt expect you to be in cahoots with a Buddhist Bodhisattva. I summoned the Nine-Tailed Fox for another purpose. She can help me recover my mobility so that I can cast the Killing Curse. Before this, his body had been restrained by the white-robed sorcerer and he couldnt move at all. Have a taste of the Killing Curse of a person with great luck. Have a taste of the backlash of luck, you dog who doesnt want to be a son. Xu Qi an laughed. Formation patterns surged under the feet of the white-robed sorcerer and teleported him away, not giving the Nine-Tailed Fox a chance to kill him. He left without any reluctance, as if he felt the threat of death. [ authors note: Im quite busy today, so I only have time to write at four in the afternoon. I still have to go to the hospital for a DNA test tomorrow. ] As he had to attend an authors gathering on the 19th and would be away for many days, he had a lot of things to prepare for tomorrow. To be honest, during the serialization, I really, really hated these activities. However, he had to go. Some things couldnt be pushed away.. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038: After the matter (1) Chapter 1038: After the matter (1) Translator: 549690339 The princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom did not pursue him. Her nine tails wrapped around Xu Qi an and landed in front of Zhao Shou. The nine tails spread out and danced gently behind Xu Qi an. Then, the nine fox tails disappeared one by one. Wait a minute, where is Fu Xiang? Xu Qi an asked, still in a weak state. As her tail moved, a seductive female voice could be heard. She laughed, Youre about to lose your little life, but youre still thinking about women. What an amorous man. As expected. she was a demoness with. bad personality, lacking in training Xu Qi an understood the other partys sarcasm and frowned. Seeing the other partys Fox tail fade away one by one, he asked, Other people treat me sincerely, I treat them sincerely. This was the basic cultivation of a Sea King. I betrothed her to a male Clansman. The thousand Fey Kingdoms princesss smiling voice was heard. Your mothers death seeking cry? Xu Qi ans eyes widened instantly! Im just teasing you. What the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom said next calmed Xu Qi ans anger. She said, Fu Xiang has already returned to my side. To her, the identity of the courtesan of the Academys workshop is nothing more than an ordinary mission, and also a part of her life journey. Xu Qi an nodded and replied weakly, Then I can rest assured. Even though Xu Qi an knew that Fu Xiang was a spy of the demon race and that her death was just an opportunity to escape, Xu Qi an still heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that she was fine. This fish would let her return to the sea for the time being. In the future, he would find an opportunity to put it back in the fish pond. Before the last fox tail dissipated, the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom said with a smile, Thats right, Fu Xiangs physical body was a corpse that I found in a pile of corpses. It had just died, and the physical body was still usable, so I used the soul returning technique to implant Fu Xiangs soul into it. although the body was no different from a living person, it was still a corpse. After a few years, it started to decay and rot uncontrollably. Fu Xiang had no choice but to fake his death to escape. Xu Qi ans expression suddenly froze, like a still painting. Eldest brother, eldest brother .. Second uncle Xu was waiting anxiously at the side. When he saw the Fox tail disappear, he couldnt wait to rush up to check on his nephews injuries. Xu Pingzhis old face was filled with sadness, anger, worry, and fear. He held his nephews hand tightly, afraid that if he let go, his nephew would be gone. Why hasnt the wound healed yet? isnt rank-3 supposed to have an immortal body? Second uncle Xu checked for a while and became anxious. Because his nephews injuries had not improved, the wounds from the two Jade shards were still there. The nine demon sealing nails pierced into his flesh, and the wound on his abdomen kept flowing out thick, Scarlet blood. In addition, he was bleeding from his seven orifices and looked terrifying. He looked like he would die at any moment from his severe injuries. Zhao Shou sighed. He suppressed his splitting headache and announced in a deep voice, Stop the bleeding, Those hideous and terrifying wounds slowly stopped bleeding, but they were still not fully healed. In Zhao Shous eyes, the fact that Xu Qi an was still alive was a sign of the warriors strong vitality. He had consumed a lot of energy in the battle with Jean and was badly injured, especially the two wounds that destroyed both Jade and Jade. He had killed 1000 enemies and suffered 800 injuries on his own. It was very terrifying. Then, the demon sealing nail was embedded in it, locking his qi and blood, making it difficult for him to use his third-rank martial arts cultivation. In the end, he used a Killing Curse recorded in the books of the scholarly faction to injure himself and cause the white-robed Warlock Xu Pingfeng to suffer a fate backlash. The backlash from killing a person with great luck. It was like killing 800 enemies and losing 1000 of their own. To be able to keep his life even when he was heavily injured, wasnt this the embodiment of a martial artists strong vitality? Lets return to the capital first. The only person who can save him now is the supervisor. Zhao Shou looked at the battle in the distance. Even with his third stage cultivation, he couldnt see the battle between the first stage Bodhisattva and the first stage destiny realm because it was covered by layers of formations. The supervisor was cutting off the female Bodhisattvas escape route. He wanted to kill the Bodhisattva. Xu Pingzhi picked up his nephew and nodded gloomily. He had already remembered. He had remembered everything. He remembered his big brother, who was unparalleled in the limelight and a genius. He recalled the scene of the Xu familys meteoric rise. However, all of that was in the past. Every year, high officials and rich people in the capital fell from power and their properties were confiscated. Under the circumstances of heavens secrets being blocked, no one would remember the Xu family that had once been glorious twenty years ago. Late at night, in the Royal study. The candlelight was bright as day. The Crown Prince sat behind the emperors large table, his feelings mixed. He sighed, sighed, was excited, agitated, and nervous It was like an ordinary person facing a marriage that would only happen once in their life. The Crown Prince knew that whether he could successfully ascend the throne depended on tonight. At this moment, the Dukes were still waiting in the side hall, drinking hot tea and eating pastries, waiting for the meeting to begin. The Emperor had been beheaded, and the group of Dragons had no leader. The Crown Prince naturally stood up to preside over the overall situation. This was a matter of course, and it was also the meaning of the crown princes existence. A country could not go a day without a ruler, nor could it go a day without a crown Prince. The role of a Crown Prince was obvious at this time. If Da Feng did not have a Crown Prince, it would probably be chaotic now. After the pacification during the day, the various classes in the capital were generally calm. The fiercest ones were the common people. They gathered at the gate of the Imperial City and various yamens, clamoring to see Xu yinluo. The people in the city suspected that Xu yinluo had been secretly captured or even killed by the Imperial court. Chief advisor Wang had ordered the Crown Prince to mobilize the Imperial Army into the city to suppress the rebellion. At the same time, he had ordered the capital officials to pacify the situation. Your Highness, the chief Assistant is here.. Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: After the matter (2) Chapter 1039: After the matter (2) Translator: 549690339 The old eunuch stepped over the threshold and stood below, speaking in a low voice. Chief advisor Wang was wearing a red robe and an officials hat. He stepped into the Imperial study with steady steps. Compared to the panicking officials, chief advisor Wangs face was calm and he was in good spirits. He seemed to have been reborn and his gloominess was gone. Your Highness! Chief advisor Wang bowed. Lord first assistant, what should we do at this moment? The Crown Prince looked down at chief advisor Wang. He knew that chief advisor Wang would be an important help in his ascension to the throne and also a figure he could rely on in the future. As long as he formed an Alliance with chief advisor Wang, he would be able to suppress the various parties in a short time and sit firmly on the Dragon Throne. And this was not difficult, because there were many members of the princeling party. Chief advisor Wang didnt choose his side because of his fathers suppression. But in fact, chief advisor Wang himself was a Prince, or at least he was biased towards himself, otherwise he would not sit by and watch the members of the Royal party secretly side with him. Chief Assistant Wang said, Your Highness has three things to do. First, to calm the people. Second, stabilize the morale of the Army. Third, stabilize the court. The Crown Prince leaned forward slightly and smiled, Lord Chief Assistant, how do you think we should stabilize these three? Chief Assistant Wang seemed to have prepared a script in advance, and he said slowly, Your Highness, everyone knows that Xu Qi an killed the previous emperor outside the capital city. This matter can not be concealed. If we try to cover it up by force, it will only anger the people and make them lose trust in the Imperial court. Now, the people in the capital thought of Xu Qi an again. They remembered that he was the master who killed the Emperor. The Crown Prince sighed. This was exactly what he had thought. Wang zhenwen continued, Tell everyone what the previous emperor did. Announce to the world that he cut off the Armys provisions and harmed the ministers, causing 80000 soldiers to die at the hands of the witchcraft cult. After that, the Crown Prince used the name of son to denounce the previous emperor and forbid his memorial tablet from being placed in the Imperial temple, and forbid his corpse from entering the Imperial mausoleum. After that, Xu Qi an was commended, his official position was restored, and he was conferred a title of nobility. In this way, the hearts of the people and the Army would be set. The previous Emperors actions will certainly cause the Imperial court and the royal family to lose face and their prestige to drop, but the crown princes actions will make the common people and the wise people of the world cheer. They will look forward to the new emperor ushering in a new atmosphere for the dynasty. The previous emperor that Wang zhenwen was referring to was Emperor Yuan jing. You cant do this! The Crown Prince turned pale with fright. He thought to himself, you dont want me to be a son. No matter how evil the previous emperor was, father and son would always be father and son. Other people could scold the previous emperor, but he, as his son, could not do so. Even if he was on the right side, he would still be cursed for not being a son. This infamy might not appear in the short term, but it would definitely be recorded in the history books. In the past dynasties, even if the son tried to usurp the throne, he had to treat the Father well and imprison him in the palace. There had never been a case of whipping the old mans corpse since ancient times because it was too taboo. Even a smart person would not do it. The Crown Prince wants to quickly accumulate reputation, win the love of the people, and give them confidence in the new dynasty. This is a price he must pay. With a wise ruler like your Highness taking the throne and Xu Qi an being conferred the title of nobility to oversee the court, the overall situation can be settled. You cant do this. The Crown Prince still shook his head. Chief advisor Wang nodded and explained the second plan, Then, well pretend that His Majesty was controlled by the witchcraft sect and that Xu yinluo stopped the witchcraft sects conspiracy. The battle between Da Feng and the witchcraft cult has just ended. The people are angry because 80000 soldiers died in the northeast. No one will suspect anything. But Xu Qi ans actions still need to be praised. This will help to restore the image of the Imperial court. The fact that the common people have gathered at the various Yamen and Imperial City gates is the best proof. The Crown Prince was silent for a long time and did not refute. Seeing this, chief advisor Wang continued, the last thing to do is to stabilize the court. What everyone is worried about is the saying that every Emperor has his own officials. Your Highness just needs to try to win them over. How do we rope him in? The Crown Prince asked. Wooing wasnt a verbal promise. One had to give actual benefits. Therefore, when one wooed a group of people, one had to suppress another. The Crown Prince was actually asking, suppress who? Chief advisor Wang said lightly, Yuan Xiong, the right censor of the Imperial Censorate, and Qin Yuandao, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, colluded with the witchcraft cult to control His Majesty and attempt to overthrow Da Feng. Nine generations of his family should be executed. The other accomplices would have their houses confiscated. However, the Crown Prince has just ascended to the throne and needs to be pardoned. Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao will be beheaded in public, their property will be confiscated, and the women in their families will be taken into the teaching workshop Division. All accomplices, depending on the severity of the crime, will be executed, their families will be exempted from punishment. The time and method of punishment were all given. The Crown Prince thought for a long time and slowly nodded.Good! Inform the officials to enter the hall for a meeting, he turned to the old eunuch. Yun Lu Academy. Xu Pingzhi returned to the small courtyard with an exhausted look. Because of his sudden departure, his aunt and daughters returned to the Academy to wait for him. Old, old master The beautiful and plump aunty came up to him with an ugly expression and said in a low voice, I, I seem to have forgotten a lot of things in the past. For example, the reason why her aunts father, the old scholar, had married her to Xu Pingzhi was not because she was innocent and not good at fighting in the house. It was because the Xu family was once a rich and powerful family, and Xu Pingzhis brother held a high position and power. The old scholar took advantage of the fact that his daughter was as beautiful as a fairy and not a mortal, so he married his daughter to the second son of the Xu family, Xu Pingzhi.. Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: After the matter (3) Chapter 1040: After the matter (3) Translator: 549690339 However, she realized that she had forgotten all about it all these years In addition, Xu Pingzhis elder brother was not an old soldier from the Battle of Shanhai Pass. He was clearly one of the officials in the court and a powerful figure. Second uncle Xu looked at his wife, and he said softly, forget it if you want to. Its better to forget. Some things will only hurt people when you think about them. Some people will only make you sad when you think about them. The aunt opened her mouth, but her beautiful and exquisite face was blank. She wanted to say something but stopped. Xu lingyue ran out of the house. The young girl stood on tiptoes and kept looking back. She said anxiously, Wheres my big brother? wheres my big brother Hes in the Directorate of Celestials, and hes doing very well. Xu Pingzhi comforted his daughter and continued, I dont think we need to leave the capital. Stargazing tower, in the bedroom. Chu Yuanqi, li Miaozhen, and master Heng Yuan were sitting around a square table, drinking tea in silence. They already knew what had happened to Xu Qi an and the existence of Xu Pingfeng. They also knew that he had used his son as a vessel and was now planning to kill him to obtain his fate. Xu Qi an told them everything. At this point, there was no need to hide anything. Emperor Zhen de had been killed, and the father and son had laid their cards on the table. Everything had been revealed. Ive laid my cards on the table, Im the son of destiny. Of course, Xu Qi an wouldnt spread the news, but he had no problem telling his closest friends. its really hard to believe. So his background is so bizarre, so unsettling. Chu Yuanxi muttered. Amitabha. Master Hengyuan said bitterly, Father killing son, a tragedy on earth. Lord xuS DacKgrouna IS truly lamentame. Li Miaozhens face was gloomy as she held the teacup and didnt say a word. She felt both sympathy and pity for him, but at the same time, she was also furious. even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs. This Xu Pingfeng, Ill kill him sooner or later! The Holy Virgins youth had returned. Theres a tribe in the southern border thats the same. When a son grows up, if he thinks hes strong enough, he can challenge his father. The winner would inherit everything from her father, including her birth mother. If he lost, he would die. and if the Father feels that any of his sons are a great threat to him, he can also issue a challenge and kill his son fair and square to protect his own status and interests. Leena said. It was a tribe where the Father was kind and the Son was filial. Chu Yuanqian and the other two ignored her. Many tribes in the southern border were in a state of ignorance and had all kinds of strange customs. However, this was Da Feng, and there were ethical principles. Xu Qi ans background made them sympathize with him, and they felt that they had a common enemy. Theyre all ignoring me Lina puffed up her cheeks and was a little unhappy. She was about to say something when she suddenly held her stomach and frowned. It, it hurts, it hurts Seven, seven extreme flames The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. On the eight trigrams stage of the stargazing tower, coughs could be heard. The cold wind was howling. Xu Qi an was wrapped in a blanket and sitting by the table, holding a bowl of medicinal soup in his hands. Zhong Li squatted in front of the small stove, boiling the medicine for him, while Yan Caiwei concentrated on sewing up his wound and applying painkiller. When Song Qing heard that his best friend was seriously injured and dying, he also expressed that he wanted to help. There was no need to Xu Qi an drove him away. Xu Qi an took the elixir from the supervisor, drank a few bowls of medicinal soup, and had Chu Caiwei forcefully stitch up the unhealable wounds. Xu Qi an finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was still sick, his injuries were indeed getting better. If it was him back in Yuyang pass, he probably wouldnt even be able to last until the supervisor returned. However, the demon sealing nail was still in his body and had not been pulled out. If he didnt pull the nail out, his cultivation would be sealed together with Shen Shu. The female Bodhisattva named Liu Li is dead? Xu Qi an looked at the white-robed man with the back of his head facing her. The supervisor shook his head slightly. its not that easy to kill a rank one. Ive only injured her severely. She wont be able to walk out of the Western Region for at least two years. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and laughed.This Bodhisattva seems to be weaker than salen AGU. He could smell the faint fragrance of a Virgin on Yan Caiweis body, as well as the thick smell of meat buns. He was hungry Those who can become rank-I wont be weak. They each have their own strengths. In a battle between rank-Is, victory or defeat was determined by the right time, place, and people. In Da Feng, only the transcendent-grade can defeat me. However, Da Fengs power has been weakened to this day. Two rank ones will be enough to stop me. The supervisor paused for a moment before continuing, Ive been entangled with salen AGU because I dont want to bring disaster to the people of the capital. Also, its not convenient for me to interfere in the matters between you and your father. Inconvenient? Your disciple wants to stab you in the back, and you think its not convenient? Without waiting for Xu Qi an to ask, the supervisor explained, destiny cant reveal heavens secrets. It can only tactfully set up in secret. Success or failure is determined by heaven. What the supervisor meant was that he had used the heavenly mandate to see through Xu Pingfengs plan. This was equivalent to seeing through the secrets of heaven, so he could not interfere or reveal the secrets of heaven And his attack to beat back the female Bodhisattva had nothing to do with revealing the secrets of heaven. It was purely to defeat the enemy Xu Qi an had a look of realization. Did you know that the female Bodhisattva would come? he asked. The supervisor grabbed the wine cup on the table and drank it in one gulp. He exhaled in satisfaction, the glazed Bodhisattva has two Bodhisattva positions, the five-colored glazed Dharma and the Walker Dharma. The latter can travel to Mount mujing in the Western Region in the morning. So? Xu Qi an didnt understand what the officer meant. Next, I have two important things to tell you, the supervisor said with a smile. Xu Qi an sat up straight and listened with a serious expression.. Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Seven ultimate flames (1) Chapter 1041: Seven ultimate flames (1) Translator: 549690339 Leena Li Miaozhen was shocked and held onto the arm of the black-skinned nangjiang to prevent her from falling to the ground. At the same time, the saintess of the heavenly sect, who had similar medical skills, held Blackys hand and checked his pulse. Her pulse was extremely violent and chaotic. It was as if there was a mass of chaotic energy hidden in Linas body that could explode at any time. Its Its the seven extinction domain Lina frowned, her beautiful face twisted into a ball, and her lips turned white. She stuttered, Its a very powerful Gu. Granny Tiangang gave it to me. In order to prevent losing it, I swallowed it. I didnt expect this Gu to be so powerful, its different from the other Gu. Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, and master Hengyuan looked at Lina with complicated expressions. He really dared to stuff anything into his stomach! . m going to look for Song Qing. No.. m going to look for yang qianhuan. No,. m going to look for . Heng Yuan stood up and walked towards the door. As he spoke, Grandmaster was somewhat at a loss. Ill just find a white-robed sorcerer, Chu Yuanqi sighed. Master Hengyuan nodded and left. It was more reliable to find a white-robed sorcerer than a supervisors personal disciples. A moment later, a young white-robed sorcerer walked in confidently. At this moment, Lina was already rolling on the ground in pain. Her lower abdomen was sometimes bulging and sometimes falling, like a balloon that was constantly inflating and deflating. Is she pregnant ? The young white-robed Warlock muttered to himself. He bent over and took Linas pulse, and his expression changed. How is it? Chu Yuanxi asked. theres something in this ladys body thats currently recovering. Its best to take it out in time, or she might die. The white-robed Warlock gave his opinion from a professional point of view. Ill have to trouble you, brother, Li Miaozhen cupped her fists. Oh, I cant help you with that. The Warlock in white spread his hands. I havent learned the dissection Sutra yet. Its mainly because senior brother song is the best in this subject. If you want to learn, youd better ask him for advice. However, the gold cultivators led by senior brother song are all brainless. At this point, the white-robed sorcerer raised his chin, and his tone was mixed with ridicule. I dont want my brain to be damaged like them. Im not the same as them. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou recalled the actions of Song Qing and his gang and expressed their agreement. This little brother also seemed to be shameless of their actions. The Directorate of Celestials was still mostly composed of normal people The two members of the Tiandi society thought to themselves. Then, Chu Yuanqian asked, It sounds like there are different factions in the Directorate of Celestials? The white-robed sorcerer nodded,to be precise, each of teacher Jian Zhengs personal disciples has to take in disciples on behalf of their teacher and is responsible for teaching a group of disciples. En, Junior Sister Cai Wei doesnt need to teach any disciples, she needs the disciples to teach her. Chu Yuanqian and Li Miaozhens hearts sank.Which sect taught you? Hearing this, the young white-robed sorcerer raised his chin, turned around, and stared at the two people with the back of his head. Senior-brother-yang- I wont send you off! Chu Yuanqi and Li Miaozhen drove the man out. Before the supervisor spoke, he kept them in suspense and drank the wine in his cup unhurriedly. Then he said slowly, Do you know what the spirit of the dragon vein is? Xu Qi an seemed to hear the teacher knocking on the blackboard and saying, Do you know what calculus is? Know your ass He shook his head honestly, then, as if recalling something, he said, The combination of fate and the earth veins? This was the concept of a dragon vein, Senior Sister Zhong Li had mentioned it before. The supervisor nodded and said, dragon veins are the combination of fate and earth veins. Its different from fate. Warlocks have limited control over it. This was also the reason why Jean had hidden himself in the Dragon vein. The only thing in the world that can control the Dragon vein is the book of the nether world. Back then. the earth sects Dao head had used The Earth Book to build. teleportation array under the Dragon vein Xu Qi an suddenly understood. At the same time, he noticed the details in the supervisors words. A Warlocks control over the Dragons Vein was extremely limited, but not completely helpless. The supervisor continued, The spirit of the dragon vein has collapsed and is scattered all over the Central Plains, which means that the Central Plains has no master. Todays great Feng is like a Pavilion in the sky. Without the foundation of the Dragon vein, the dynasty will be on the verge of collapse in the near future. Isnt this too abstract Xu Qi an frowned, then he heard the supervisor explain, The Dragon Qi is scattered all over the world. Those who obtain the Dragon Qi, those with pure hearts and minds, will become heroes of this generation. Those with evil intentions would bring disaster to one side. For example, they gathered in the mountains and forests, or divided up a piece of land. Since ancient times, when the dynasty in the Central Plains is at its end, the pugilistic world has always been in chaos before the Imperial court. The one who obtains the Dragon Qi is equivalent to a lower-end version of me? Perhaps, it was even lower Xu Qi an easily understood the supervisors meaning. He, who had half of the countrys fate, had grown rapidly and was now a rank-3. He had become Xu yinluo, whose reputation was at its peak. If the one who obtained the Dragon Qi was a kind person, he might do some good things after he rose to power. If it was an unruly or evil person who obtained the Dragon Qi and took the opportunity to rise, he would definitely do all kinds of bad things. The Central Plains was about to fall into chaos Thinking of this, Xu Qi an couldnt help but worry. Emperor yuanjing had been cultivating for 21 years. The Peoples lives were not good, and now it was even worse. As the old saying went: Rise and fall, the people suffer. The supervisor suddenly turned around and said in a deep voice, This is your karma. Xu Qians heart sank. You killed Jean d arc and defeated the spirit of the dragon vein. Half of the countrys fate is on you. The decline of Da Feng is deeply entangled with your karma. If one day, the dynasty perishes, you, a vessel that carries half of the countrys fate, will also die for the country.. Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: Seven ultimate flames (2) Chapter 1042: Seven ultimate flames (2) Translator: 549690339 &Nbsp; of course, at that time, as a divinator, I wont have a better ending than you. The supervisors tone was still indifferent, but his calm gaze made Xu Qi an realize the seriousness of the matter and the truth. What should I do? Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. Yan Caiwei looked at him with some sympathy. Her big eyes were glistening and her slender fingers were rubbing the space between his brows, smoothing out the lines. Collect the scattered spirit of the dragon vein, put it together, and bring it back to the capital. This matter must be done by you. Its not only because of cause and effect, but also because you have half of the nations fate, which has a strong convergence effect with the Dragon Qi and attracts each other. In addition, you have a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. It can help you extract the Dragon energy from the targets body and act as a container. Ill teach you a set of incantations to use the book of the nether worlds fragments to pull out the Dragon Qi later. But teacher, his body is full of nails. Arent you going to pull them out first? Li Caiwei poked Xu Qi ans chest. There was a nail there that went straight through his heart. No. supervisor Zheng shook his head slightly. this is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, the demon sealing nail. If we remove it by force, he wont be able to live. We need a special secret technique. Hearing this, Xu Qi an smiled bitterly, and the hope in his heart was gone. In fact, it was reasonable. This thing was used to deal with Shen Shu. With Shen Shuts level, how could ordinary spiritual artifacts seal him? It must be an extremely powerful magic treasure. Its a pity that my cultivation base Xu Qi an sighed. The demon-sealing nail can only seal Shen Shu for a short time. In 20 years or at most 60 years, Shen Shu will be able to break free from the seal. Otherwise, the Buddhist sect would not have sent him to Da Feng to be sealed. But you cant wait that long, so this is the second thing I want to tell you, the supervisor said. Xu Qi ans spirit was lifted, and his face revealed joy. Do you have any ideas? He thought in his heart that as expected of a supervisor, he had a backup plan that made him feel at ease. I cant remove the demon sealing nail, but the people of Buddhism can. The people of Buddhism wont help me. Xu Qi an frowned. The supervisors gaze fell on him,lsnt Shen Shu a Buddhist? Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had grasped something, but he was still a little uncertain.Youre saying yes. Jian Zheng nodded. go and gather Shen Shus broken body and repair his soul. He will naturally remember how to unseal the demon-sealing nail. This is also the condition for the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox to help you. Ive agreed to it on your behalf. Youve been in the capital for so long, its time to go out for a walk. Xu Qi an frowned, shook his head, and sighed. Supervisor, you are making things difficult for me. Now that Ive lost all my cultivation, leaving the capital is like sending a sheep into a Tigers mouth. Xu Pingfeng, that dog who doesnt even care about his son, is probably drooling and waiting for me. besides, even if I can avoid them, I dont have any cultivation. How can I collect Shen Shuts limbs? The most helpless thing was that he did not even have the possibility of re-cultivating his martial arts. In order to recover his cultivation, he had to collect Shen Shus remains. In order to collect her remains, he had to form an endless cycle. Zhong Li walked over and carefully reached out her hand to rub his head to comfort him. Xu Qi an turned around and glared at her. Senior Sister Zhong quickly explained, The medicine is done. Drink, drink the medicine Zhong Li, youre his martial aunt, you dont have to be so afraid of him. The supervisor said with a smile. Zhong Li looked at Xu Qi an, and her eyes, hidden in her messy hair, brightened up a little. Aunt, Im Guo. er Xu Qi an pouted. If it was in the past, he would have teased Zhong Li, but now, he was not in the mood. Collecting Dragon Qi and Shen Shut s remains were all extremely difficult tasks, but he was a waste. The opportunity has always been by my side, heineng Zheng said with a smile. With that, the supervisor stomped on the ground. The formation pattern lit up instantly and spread out into a three-meter-wide formation. A figure appeared in the spell formation. It was Lina, who was wearing a light-colored dress and had her hair combed into a popular young girls bun. Her skin was tanned, and her face was pale. Her lips were bloodless, and she was rolling on the ground in pain. Xu Qi an and Chu Caiwei were both shocked to see Lina in such a state. What happened to her? Yan Caiwei shouted, her face flashing with anxiety. The supervisor glanced at the little disciple and said in a deep voice, The consequences of eating random things. Yan Caiweis face stiffened and her mouth was slightly agape as she stood there in a daze. The supervisor retracted his gaze in satisfaction and controlled Lina to float in front of him. Two of his fingers pierced into Linas lower abdomen, and he pulled out a white jade-like insect from inside. It was shaped like a Scorpion and had six limbs. The two black eyes on the top of her head made her look rather cute. It writhed a few times at the head Guards fingertips before it calmed down. This, this thing should be eaten, at least remove the head Li Caiwei took a step back in shock and looked at Lina with a complicated expression. Leenas lower abdomen was bleeding profusely, but her expression suddenly relaxed, as if she had been freed. What is this? Xu Qi an frowned slightly. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the strange insect was staring at him. Moreover, the insects eyes gave people the illusion that they were full of wisdom. The supervisor examined the Jade bug and said, a completely new type of Gu worm, man-made. As for its name, Ill have to ask this young lady. There were two types of southern border Gu worms. One type was a Gu worm that had a name, had a normal group, and could reproduce normally, similar to animals. The other was a completely new species that had been artificially cultivated.. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043: Seven ultimate flames (3) Chapter 1043: Seven ultimate flames (3) Translator: 549690339 The latter usually couldnt reproduce and had no possibility of forming a clan. The Jade bug in the supervisors hand was the latter. Its called the seven ultimate Gu, it was given to me by granny Tiangang before I left the southern border. She said that she foresaw that the fated person of the seven extinction domain was in the Central Plains. Lina took a sip of the water that Yan Caiwei passed to her, as well as the dried meat that she shared with her. As she ate happily, she said, Granny said that this thing is very important. In order not to lose it, I swallowed it into my stomach. Its usually very obedient in my body, but I dont know why it suddenly became violent today. After saying so much, he still didnt clearly state what the seven extinction flames were Xu Qi an complained. The supervisor held the bug in his hand and smiled, Seven ultimate venomous insects, just as the name suggests. After a pause, he explained on Linas behalf, The Gu clan has seven tribes that are formed according to the seven main paths, namely heaven Gu, strength Gu, heart Gu, love Gu, medicine Gu, dark Gu, and corpse Gu. Every Gu sect has their own area of expertise. This seven extreme Gu is a fusion of seven paths. He has gathered all the power of the Gu clan. Lina nodded her head repeatedly, granny Tiangang said that her husband spent half of his life refining this, but he still wasnt able to completely refine it. Granny spent twenty years and finally completed it. Its a very powerful Gu. Gathering all seven Gu sects into one? Good stuff Xu Qi an stared at the Jade-colored, Scorpion-like seven extinction dagger and said, its appearance and its interior dont match at all. It hasnt fully recovered yet. Otherwise, the girl would have died already. The supervisor shook his head. Leena had a look of fear on her face. Its yours now. The supervisor threw the seven extinction dagger in front of Xu Qi an. For me? Xu Qi an was stunned. of course its for you, the supervisor said with a faint smile.Old man Tian Huan and my unfilial disciple worked together to steal the fate energy to seal the poison God. If Im not wrong, if my unfilial disciple obtains the fate energy, he will have to bear the karma of sealing the poison God. What if he didnt get the fate? Elder Tian Huan had considered this possibility, which was why he had created the seven extreme Gu. If you didnt get that luck, then the karma will be transferred to you through the seven ultimate banner. You are the fated person that granny Tiangang was talking about. Xu Qi an was silent. Supervisor Zheng said, By accommodating the seven ultimate flames, you can possess extraordinary combat power for a short period of time. In this way, you can travel in the pugilistic world, gather the Dragon veins, search for Shen Shuts broken body, and pull out the demon-sealing nail. In addition, the heavenly venomous tribe has an unknown characteristic, which is one of the few methods in the world that can restrain aura observation. It can help you avoid being tracked by Xu Pingfeng while youre out in the world. Can I still refuse? its my only hope now. In the face of an open scheme, all conspiracies were childs play Is Jian Zhengyu trying to find a female Bodhisattva in the Western Region to pave the way for me to walk the Jianghu? Ah, this old silver coin gives me a sense of security Your only threat is the glazed Bodhisattva who has the Walker Dharma form. Ive already chased her back to the Western regions. Of course, you can also refuse this gift. No one will force you. Can I still refuse? its my only hope now. In the face of an open scheme, all conspiracies were childs play Is Jian Zhengyu trying to find a female Bodhisattva in the Western Region to pave the way for me to walk the Jianghu? Ah, this old silver coin gives me a sense of security Xu Qi an had many thoughts. However, he didnt feel that he was at a disadvantage. It was only right for him to work for someone elses things. Bind it with blood, the supervisor said slowly. Xu Qi an was silent for a long time, then shook his head. I still have things to do. Give me a day. [ authors note: I took the day off to do a DNA test and packed my luggage. ] They should be on their way to other places tomorrow. I can only guarantee that there will be one update. Everyone was understanding.. Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044: Secretly sweet love (1) Chapter 1044: Secretly sweet love (1) Translator: 549690339 Early morning, Yun Lu Academy. In the small courtyard of the Xu family, Xu Qi ans face was pale. He stood in the house with a walking stick and looked at Xu Pingzhi. Second uncle, we dont need to go to the Jian province anymore. You can go back to the mansion after a while. Now that the Emperor was dead, the biggest hidden danger in the capital had been eliminated. Other people, including the Crown Prince, had no direct conflict of interest with him. The Crown Prince even wanted to give him a silk banner to express his gratitude. Moreover, who would dare to provoke Xu yinluo with the reputation of beheading an incapable ruler? Therefore, second uncles family was very safe and didnt need to seek refuge in the Jian province. Xu Pingzhi looked at him and said,Yes. Xu Qi an turned around and looked at her aunt. She took out a stack of silver notes and said, Auntie, thank you for taking care of me all these years. I was insensible and impulsive in the past, so please dont take it to heart. The silver notes are part of my savings. Keep them well. The familys food and clothing are still in your hands. Ill be leaving the capital for a while, and I dont know when Ill be back. The aunt pursed her lips, took the silver notes, and said softly, 111 keep the silver notes for you to use when you marry a wife in the future. But these arent enough, I have many wives The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth curled up. He turned to Xu lingyue and smiled. Big brother will be away from the capital for a long time, at least a year and a half, and at most three years. By then, lingyue will have been married. Its a pity that I cant attend your wedding. Xu lingyue bit her lip, her beautiful eyes filled with tears. The 18-year-old girl was like a lotus flower swaying in the clear water in June, beautiful, bright, and clean. This delicate flower that was raised in the Xu familys boudoir was extremely sad about the fact that her big brother was about to leave. Then, Xu Qi an reached out and rubbed the little boys head. Let big brother hug you. Big brother has never hugged you properly Xu Ling hugged his brothers neck and announced loudly, Big brother, Ill hide the chicken leg well and wait for you to come back. Was it hidden in his shoes again? Would he die on the spot if he ate it Xu Qi an was touched and rubbed her younger sisters head. She smiled and said, Hide it in your shoes for a few days and then leave it for master to eat, understand? yes! Xu Ling nodded vigorously. After saying goodbye to the family, Xu Qi an left the small courtyard and went down the mountain alone. Big brother Xu lingyues cry came from behind him. His eldest sister caught up to him, panting, and shouted at his back, I want to go to the Lingbao temple to cultivate. I, I will wait for you to come back. Xu Qi an stopped for a moment, but he didnt look back and continued down the mountain. In the house, after Xu Qi an left, the aunt looked at the silver notes in her hand and said softly, Old master, I remember now. Eldest brothers birth mother left after giving birth to him. Before he left, he told me that I must raise him well. I remember that my sister is a very good person. Shes gentle, dignified, and easy to get along with. back then. she held my hand and entrusted me with taking care of dalang. She was so sincere I know that she had her own difficulties when she abandoned eldest brother back then. Auntie raised her head, her face covered in tears.Old master, Ive raised him for so many years, hes my son now. Now that that person has returned to take his life, I, I am very sad . Second uncle Xus heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Spirit treasures temple. Xu Qi an leaned on his walking stick and smiled at the Daoist boy who was guarding the door. I want to see the state preceptor. Before he came, he had asked about the situation of the battle between the Imperial advisor and the earth sects Dao head. The supervisor said that both sides had suffered heavy losses, and then snorted, Karmic sinflames, scorch the body! The chief has instructed that if you come looking for her, you can go straight in, the child replied. The spirit treasures temple has already given me direct access, what about Luo Yuheng? Xu Qi an muttered in his heart as he walked into the temple with his walking stick. When he arrived at the secluded courtyard, he pushed open the door of the quiet room and saw a beautiful Daoist nun sitting cross-legged on the futon. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. She saw a kind aunt, her mothers friend, the neighbors big sister, and so on in her. This surprised him, because Luo Yuheng seemed to be unable to control himself and restrain her charm. This was obviously not a good thing for a second rank expert. This meant that the situation of the karmic fire burning his body was very serious. Im sure youve seen that Im in a terrible state. Luo Yuhengs Red lips parted slightly, and his voice was filled with the unique charm of a mature woman. I understand. I took a shower before I came, Xu Qi an sighed. This time, other than checking on Luo Yuhengs condition, he also had the idea of bargaining. He hoped that Luo Yuheng could give him a few more days to accommodate the seven ultimate demon beasts. If his body condition improved, he would fulfill his promise. He had not expected Luo Yuhengs situation to be so bad. Luo Yuheng was expressionless as he continued,Youve misunderstood. Im just a clone. Ill dissipate within three days. My main body is already in seclusion. For a moment, Xu Qi an couldnt tell whether she was glad or disappointed. With his current body condition, forcing a dual cultivation could only be please do it, little aunt This was obviously not in line with his invincible image, and Luo Yuheng would look down on him. But, but She was simply too alluring. Luo Yuhengs clone continued, dual cultivation requires a certain period of time. Each session will take at least seven days. After the battle with the earth sects Dao cmer, my mam DOCIY rouna It cnrnclllt to suppress tne Hellnre. 1 dont know what your situation is, so in order to save myself, I could only go into seclusion and forcibly eliminate the Hellfire.. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Secretly sweet love (2) Chapter 1045: Secretly sweet love (2) Translator: 549690339 It took at least seven days each time, and seven days each time Xu Qi ans mind was filled with only this sentence. He was a little frightened. Luo Yuheng continued, After this, my main body will most likely find it difficult to suppress karmic sinflames. Therefore, dual cultivation was imperative. The karmic sinflames will flare up once a month. On this day next month, she will go and find you. As she spoke, she waved her sleeve and a yellow paper talisman folded into a triangle appeared on the table. this is a positioning talisman. Keep it well. After a month, the main body will naturally come to find you. After saying that, the clone dissipated. Was she shy? Xu Qi an picked up the triangular talisman and put it away silently. It seemed that after he killed the Emperor, Luo Yuheng had completely acknowledged him and decided to become Dao companions with him. Before this, he had been hesitating about whether he wanted to dual cultivate with her because he had not fully acknowledged her. After all, being Dao partners was a matter of life, and it was only natural for Luo Yuheng to treat her with caution. Before he went to Shanhai Pass, his cultivation was only at level five. For a level two master, it was indeed a bit lacking. Now, Xu Qi an was a rank-3 martial artist, worthy of Luo Yuhengs status. Alright, Ill be ready in a months time Xu Qi an left Lingbao temple and walked toward the Imperial Palace. Shaoyin Palace. The bedchamber was laid with numerous charcoal-consuming earth dragons, and the room was as warm as spring in late autumn. The air was filled with the fragrance of sandalwood, Rouge and powder, as well as the faint body fragrance of a woman. At a certain moment, the woman who was curled up in sleep on the couch suddenly woke up. She turned over and sat up, her face pale. Hong Hong Xiu She called out softly, her voice weak. The palace maid lying by the bed immediately woke up and said softly, Your Highness! Water, I want to drink water Lin an said in a low voice. The palace maid immediately walked to the table, gently swept away the overturned or straightened wine pot, and poured her a cup of warm tea. Her Highness of Lin an drank wine last night and was drunk. When she drank too much, she did not act crazy but just lay on the table and cried. The palace maids knew that the princess was using the wine to dispel her worries and make them even more worried. Last night, His Highness the Crown Prince sent someone to inform His Highness of Lin an that the witchcraft God religion had colluded with His Majestys trusted aide, the right censor Yuan Xiong, and the Vice Minister of the Ministry of War, Qin Yuandao. He used witchcraft to control the Emperor, cut off the Armys provisions, and killed 80000 soldiers and Wei Yuan in Jingshan city. In a fit of anger, Xu yinluo executed the Emperor outside the capital. After his Highness heard this, he was dumbfounded. His face was pale as he went to the eastern Palace to confront the Crown Prince. She came back very late, and then began to drink without end. When she drank too much, she would cry, and then she would continue drinking. When the palace maids saw this, they felt as if their hearts were being twisted by a knife. After serving His Highness Lin an for so many years, he had never seen her so sad. It was probably not only because the Emperor, who doted on her the most, had passed away, but also because the man who killed her father was that man. Now that she thought about it, Hong Xiu was almost certain that His Highness was in love with Xu yinluo. What should he do? His Highness was still in his boudoir, and he had already suffered such emotional hurt. He was afraid that he would be sad for a long time. They didnt dare to persuade him. This servant is this servant, how would I dare to interfere in the matters of the Masters. Your Highness, the tea is here. Please drink slowly. Hong Xiu carefully held the tea and handed it over. Lin an held the tea and drank it absentmindedly. His eyes, which were usually lively, were now dull and colorless. Just as she finished her tea, a Palace maid came to the boudoir, knocked on the door twice, and said in a low voice, Your Highness, Xu yinluo is here Hong Xiu immediately looked at Lin an. She saw that in His Highnesss eyes, there was a dazzling light, but in the next second, it was slowly extinguished. No, I dont want to see him! Lin an said in a low voice. Yes, this servant will reply immediately. Wait She suddenly called out to the palace maid, and after a few seconds of silence, she whispered, Lets do this. The palace maid outside the room immediately left. Outside shaoyin Palace, the man with the walking stick turned and left. Hundreds of Imperial Guards gripped their sabers and silently watched his back, as if they were facing a great enemy. No one dared to speak or stop him. Xu Qi an didnt leave the palace. Instead, he went to Dexin court. Early morning, Dexin court. He washed up with the service of his personal Palace maids. One of them held a spittoon, while the other held a Copper Basin and a sweat towel. Huaiqing finished brushing his teeth, gargled, and spat the water into the spittoon. He then took a towel from the palace maid and carefully wiped his cold and delicate face. At this time, a little palace maid quickly walked in and said in a delicate voice, Your Highness, Xu yinluo is here. Princess huaiqing, who loved cleanliness, immediately put down her towel and said, Lead the way Please invite him to the inner hall. She suddenly changed her mind, picked up the towel again, and carefully wiped her face. She looked at the mirror and nodded in satisfaction, then left the room with the palace maid. She saw Xu Qi an in the inner hall, his face pale. He was sitting by the table, his eyes closed as he sipped on hot tea. Dexin courts little palace maid stood at the side, trembling with fear. Huaiqing waved his hand. The little palace maid was relieved. She lowered her head and left with small steps. After a few steps, he heard the great devil who killed the king behind him laugh. This little palace maid is not bad. Your Highness, please reward her to me. The palace maids eyes were filled with tears as she looked at huaiqing pitifully. Huai Qing waved his hand expressionlessly. After the palace maid left, huaiqing carefully examined Xu Qi an and said, You still have the time to tease the palace maids. It seems that your injuries are not serious. Xu Qi an smiled bitterly. how can you measure my injuries? Im already crippled. Even the supervisor cant do anything about it? Huai Qings expression immediately turned serious. Xu Qi an shook his head.. Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046: Secretly sweet love (3) Chapter 1046: Secretly sweet love (3) Translator: 549690339 Whats going on? huaiqing asked, pursing his lips. Xu Qi an pulled open her clothes and showed her the condition of her chest. The wound on her heart was hideous, and a demon-sealing nail was embedded in it. For a martial artist below third-grade to suffer such an injury, only death awaited him. Rank-4 martial artists were no exception. there are a total of Nine Nails like this in different parts of my body. Its a Buddhist demon-sealing nail, Xu Qi an said with a bitter smile. The supervisor said that Ill die if I remove it by force. Your cultivation will be wasted as well. The Buddhist sect .. Huaiqing muttered these two words, her pretty face already covered in frost. The eldest Imperial daughter, who was famous for her coldness and indifference, suddenly felt a strong anger in her heart. Why is Buddhism involved in this matter? Huaiqing asked, reining in his emotions. Its time to be honest with Your Highness, Xu Qi an said with a sigh. Huaiqings brows twitched as he straightened his body and assumed an listening posture. Actually, the sealed artifact that escaped from the Sang Bo case has always been in my body. Its a traitor of Buddhism. Huaiqings gaze froze and his mouth was slightly agape in disbelief. Huaiqings mind buzzed with shock and confusion at the revelation of such a huge secret. They were both confused and shocked. They wondered why Xu Qi an had the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake. There must be a reason why the demons had tried so hard to unseal and release the sealed artifact. On the contrary, when he heard that the sealed artifact was a Buddhist devil monk, huaiqing was only slightly surprised, but he quickly accepted it. Because it was very reasonable. The sealed artifact was related to Buddhism. This was something that had been confirmed back when they were investigating the Mulberry case. As for why the demonic monk is in my body, its a long story. Xu Qi an sighed again. There were some things that people couldnt help but sigh when they talked about. He told huaiqing everything about his own luck, Shen Shus possession, his father who was not a son being the eldest disciple of the supervisor, stealing the countrys fate, and so on. Since he had already laid his cards on the table with Xu Pingfeng, there was no need for him to keep his secrets. Especially the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, after experiencing the case of regicide, it was equivalent to being completely bound together and becoming true partners. Huaiqings expression was very interesting. He was stunned, then shocked, then incredulous. As his expression changed, his emotions stacked up. However, when he heard that Xu Qi an could use the nation-guarding sword and ride the Spirit Dragon because of his luck, huaiqing heaved a sigh of relief, as if something that he had been worried about had finally been answered. And the answer was satisfactory. I see! All of this is because were fighting for the will of the heavens Huai Qing sighed. Xu Qi an nodded. Your Highness, remember to keep this a secret. The supervisor didnt allow me to disclose this matter. Huaiqing replied with an mm. Then, he heard Xu Qi an say with a strange expression, I heard from that dog that my birth mother was Your Highnesss Clansman. Huai Qings face paled in shock, and her expression changed slightly. Its the same bloodline from five hundred years ago. The bloodline from 500 years ago Huaiqing once again felt relieved. so, Im going to travel around for a while to collect the scattered spirit of the dragon vein for Da Feng. Xu Qi an looked at the woman who was as cold and Noble as a Lotus and said softly,Your Highness, please take care. Please take care, young master Xu, huaiqing said gently, slightly moved. She no longer addressed Xu Qi an as master. Xu Qi an nodded. Suddenly, he hesitated and said, Your Highness of Lin an seems to be brooding over the matter of me killing the Emperor. Can Your Highness explain it to me? Huaiqing let out an Oh and dragged out the last syllable. He said expressionlessly, Young master Xu has already been to shaoyin Palace. In young master Xus heart, Lin an is indeed the most important. Coming, coming, arent you going to say, I was clearly first .. Xu Qi an didnt know how to answer. Suddenly, he heard small steps approaching the inner hall. He tacitly kept silent and no longer spoke. A moment later, a Palace maid entered and respectfully said, Your Highness, His Highness Lin an has come and wants to see you. Ill avoid it. Xu Qi an immediately stood up and walked to the inner hall. Let her in, huaiqing said after he was done hiding. Yes! The palace maid retreated. Two to three minutes later, Lin an, who was wearing a red dress, entered the inner hall alone. She sat down on her own, her face Haggard and the knot between her eyebrows difficult to resolve. He first looked at huaiqing, then shifted his gaze to the front. His voice was soft but empty as he said, Ive heard from brother Crown Prince that my father was robbed of his Armys provisions by the witch God religion, causing the death of Wei Yuan and his 80000 soldiers in the northeast. Huaiqing lowered his head and sipped his tea in silence. I know that Wei Yuan has treated him with great kindness, but But father is my father. How could he kill my father without saying anything? Lin ans tears rolled down, like a Pear Blossom in the rain. Did he go to find you? Huaiqing said. How did you know Lin an glanced at her and nodded. He cried, He went to find me just now. I didnt dare to see him. I dont know how to face him. I want to see him, but Im afraid to see him. Even if father killed Wei Yuan, hes still controlled by the witchcraft cult. She cried. What did father do wrong? Father has doted on me since I was young I dreamed of father last night. He died so miserably. He died so miserably. Huaiqing, my heart hurts so much. I, I have no one to talk to In the end, the only person she could confide in and vent her grief and depression was this sister whom she had been fighting with for more than ten years. She was too lonely. You like him, dont you? huaiqing asked in a low voice. Lin an did not answer. How about now? do you like it? Lin an seemed to have collapsed, crying at the table. Huaiqing understood and still liked him, but he could no longer face his fathers murderer. She didnt just lose her father, she also lost a secret and sweet love that she had hidden in her heart. Al! Huaiqing sighed, It doesnt matter if you hate him, like him, or whether you can face him again. These are all your business. I dont care about your feelings. but there are some things, some truths that I think you have the right to know. P.S. Im relieved when I typed it out. Ill correct the wrong words tomorrow, and this chapter will be considered yesterdays.. Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047: Xu Qj ‘an’s wish came true 1 Chapter 1047: Xu Qj ans wish came true 1 Translator: 549690339 The truth? Lin an clutched his handkerchief and sobbed as he wiped away his tears. He looked pitifully at huaiqing. Huaiqing took a sip of tea and said, After the death of Lord Wei, Xu Qi an decided to kill the Emperor. For this, he had a detailed plan. The Duke of Wei and the supervisor were even behind this. Xu Qi an did not kill His Majesty on impulse. Many forces were behind it. It is not as simple as you think. All the powers were adding fuel to the fire, including Wei Yuan and the supervisor Lin an said mournfully, Everyone wants to harm Imperial father, everyone wants Imperial father to die. I know that Imperial father has been cultivating for twenty years and has made many mistakes. Many people in the court are dissatisfied with him, but huaiqing, he is our Imperial father. Imperial father dotes on me so much that everyone wants him dead, but I dont want him to die. Xu Qi an is the one who didnt want to kill father. She believed that huaiqing said all this to prove to her that her father was wrong and that Xu Qi ans killing of her father was the same as him killing the high Duke. They were both doing the people a favor. But was there right and wrong in front of family love? Her father was still her father, and Xu Qi an was still her fathers murderer. Huaiqings explanation did not make Lin an feel relieved. yesterday, did you know that Xu Qi an and his Majesty fought outside the city wall? the city wall collapsed. Huaiqing suddenly said. Lin an was stunned for a moment and carefully recalled. Brother Crown Prince seemed to have mentioned it, but he only mentioned it once. At that time, she was in a state of extreme breakdown and ignored these details. Without waiting for her to ask, huaiqing continued, When did father become so powerful? Lin an opened his mouth but stopped. She didnt know much about cultivation, but she still had a brain. When she heard huaiqings words, she immediately realized that something was wrong. Thats right, when did father become so powerful? Father, have you been hiding your strength? Lin an sobbed, his eyes red, and said with uncertainty. To be precise, hes not our Father at all, huaiqing said seriously. Lin an looked at his sister huaiqing in a daze. His mind had not yet turned around and did not know what she was saying. After a moment, she asked, What did you just say? Huaiqings expression did not change as he repeated his words, Hes not our Father at all, He didnt hear wrong Lin ans eyes widened and he raised his voice. You, dont think that you can brush me off with your nonsense. I didnt expect you to be so happy. If Imperial father isnt Imperial father, then who else can he be? Its the late Emperor, Jean d arc, who is also our Royal grandfather, huaiqing replied in a deep voice. Lin an fell into a strange silence and looked at huaiqing as if he was a monster. Huaiqing nodded, indicating that this was the truth. He could understand his sisters shock. If he had known about this without knowing anything, even if he looked calmer than he did in Lin an, the shock and disbelief in his heart would not have been any less. I understand how you feel, but let me finish first Huaiqing explained everything in detail. She explained it clearly and in simple terms, like an excellent teacher teaching a stupid student. Even Lin an, who was not familiar with the way of cultivation, could understand and understand the context and logic of things. .. More than 40 years ago, the former emperor. Jean.. arc, had already been corrupted by the earth sects Dao chief and turned into a flamboyant and vicious lunatic. .. With the help of the earth sects Dao chief, he possessed his own son, King Huai, and parasitized his other son, yuan jing He would then fake his death and hide in the Dragon vein to cultivate while avoiding the eyes and ears of the supervisor. When Wei Yuan first went to the North, he took the opportunity to possess yuan jing. In the next 21 years, he was openly obsessed with cultivation. In order to deceive people, he deliberately shaped yuan jings clone as an ordinary person with no talent. The former emperor had gone completely mad for the sake of immortality. He had colluded with the witch God sect to kill Wei Yuan and harm an Army of 100000. And what he really wanted to do was something even crazier and more unreasonable than this -to hand over his ancestors Empire to someone else! My real father died 21 years ago, and I was only two years old 21 years ago When Lin an heard the last part, he was already trembling all over. He was filled with fear and grief. She was secretly afraid for a moment before she looked at huaiqing without blinking and said, So, so Xu Qi. an . Yes, huaiqing replied, perhaps theres a personal vendetta, but I believe that hes doing this because he doesnt want to see the foundation of his ancestors destroyed. Thus, in my eyes, killing His Majesty is the same as killing the high Duke. a fatuous Emperor who almost destroyed the foundation of his ancestors, a fatuous Emperor who has cultivated for 20 years without caring about the lives of his people, and a bastard who killed his own son. I only think that Xu Qi an did a good job in killing him. After she finished speaking, she glanced at Lin an. Ive already told you the truth. Its your business whether you believe it or not. After all, the previous emperor has always doted on you. Putting aside whether or not hes deliberately putting on an act, this is not fake. The last half of his sentence was filled with mockery. Huaiqing was a woman who looked dignified, noble, and sensible on the surface, but was actually the best at hiding needles in cotton and hurting people in the dark. Lin an stared at her and bit his lip. How do you know all this? It was all Xu Qi ans doing, huaiqing sighed.Hes always sacrificed more than you can ever imagine, even without you knowing. But he didnt tell me. He didnt tell me anything! Lin an clenched his hands into fists and said stubbornly. Huaiqing chuckled. let me tell you Can you handle these things? Can you guarantee that you wont reveal any flaws in front of the previous emperor? He was trying to protect you, the eldest Princess said in a low voice. Lin an opened his mouth, his eyes glistening with tears. B-bengong understands. Bengong will send someone to summon him. Bengong will not be angry with him . Although she said it in a reserved manner, her actions were in a hurry. She lifted her little skirt, got up, and ran out of the inner hall and out of Dexin court. You have no chance! Huaiqing sighed. Lin an, who had just taken two steps, suddenly froze. He turned around and faced huaiqing with a pale face. His voice trembled. W-what do you mean? I havent told you the details of that battle. Although the previous Emperors plot didnt succeed, the spirit of the dragon vein collapsed and scattered everywhere. If they couldnt gather all the Dragon Qi, the Central Plains would be in chaos. In addition, his cultivation has been crippled, and his body is in terrible condition. The supervisor is also helpless. In order to survive, he will leave the capital. Not long ago, he came to find you to say goodbye. The last sentence was like a needle piercing into Lin ans heart, making her heart ache so much that she almost couldnt breathe. It turned out that he had dragged his heavily injured body to bid me farewell. Yet. I refused to let him in Tears instantly gushed out, like a flood that could no longer be held back, and she sobbed, Im going to find him I, I still have a lot of things to tell him. She was overwhelmed with regret. She regretted not seeing him one last time. She hated herself for rejecting the man who dragged his injured body just to say goodbye to her. Now that the man had left, it was hard to tell whether he would live or die, and they would never meet again. Tears blurred ones vision. When a person was at their saddest, they would cry until they could not open their eyes. In her daze, she saw a figure walk over and hold her head with his hand. He smiled gently and said, Your Highness, youre so ugly when you cry. Ming Mings eyes widened as she looked at him in a daze. A few seconds later, she wiped her tears dry and looked at huaiqing in a daze. Huaiqing said shamelessly, with a clear conscience. In the past, Ming Miao would have jumped over and fought with her, but now, she couldnt care less about her happiness. Her heart was full of joy from getting back what she had lost. She threw herself into Xu Qi ans arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. She buried her face in his neck and sobbed, Dog slave, dog slave She hugged him tightly, afraid that she would lose him if she let go. Since the two knew each other, this was the boldest move Lin an had ever made. If the previous love was hidden in his heart due to their identities, then Lin an would have to be careful. But now, she had finally mustered up the courage to throw herself into the dog slaves arms. Snot and tears are on my neck Xu Qi an gently held Lin ans small waist. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a murderous aura behind his head. An idea came to his mind, and he said, Your Highness, dont hug me so tightly. It hurts. Pain? Lin an washed his nose while looking up at him with red eyes from crying. Xu Qi an didnt want to take credit for it. In front of Lin an, he pulled open his clothes. Ming took a few steps back in shock. She stared at the wound on his chest and the nail that was embedded in his flesh. Her fingertips trembled as she pressed on Xu Qi ans chest. Her heart ached as tears flowed out of her eyes. After obtaining Lin ans pity and settling huaiqings anger, Xu Qi an used his professional skills as the Sea King to obtain a satisfactory result. Your Highness, Xu Qi an turned around and said to huaiqing,lll send Lin an back first. Huaiqing was expressionless, and it was impossible to tell his emotions. She went to shaoyin Palace and hung Xu Qi an up. She asked the palace maid to bring the best Pills and powder in an attempt to cure his injury. Seeing that it didnt work, she started crying again. Under Xu Qi ans kind words of comfort, she finally stopped crying and started sobbing softly. no matter what, he still pampered you and loved you for so many years. You still feel bad, dont you? Frameds delicate body stiffened, she shook her head and sobbed, but I dont hate you anymore, I dont hate you anymore As expected, she did hate me before Xu Qi an raised her hand and touched her cheek with her fingertips. It was soft and cold. Your Highness, What? I want to eat the Rouge on Your Highnesss mouth. Wuwu .. ft?vilight. Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. Xu Qi an dragged his heavily injured body back. His face was still pale, but there was a hint of excitement between his brows. Have you finished your business? The supervisor sitting by the table looked up. Xu Qi an nodded silently. Then lets start accommodating it. The supervisor opened his palm. The Jade-colored seven extremes dagger in the shape of a Scorpion lay quietly like a lifeless specimen. How? When he asked this question, Xu Qi an was thinking about how to eat the seven ultimate venomous worms. First, drip your blood on it. As the supervisor spoke, he pressed down on Xu Qi ans wrist and forced a drop of blood out of his fingertip. The blood bead flew towards the seven ultimate Gu silently, and when it got close, the Gu worm that was originally calm and collected suddenly became agitated, struggling intensely, craving for blood. It opened its ferocious mouth and swallowed the blood bead. The Jade-colored seven extinction banner turned into a clear Crimson color. Then, it jumped out of the supervisors palm and pounced at Xu Qi an. The seven ultimate venomous insects that contained all seven great venomous techniques in one body Xu Qi an didnt Dodge or resist. He looked calmly at the seven extinction flames. [ authors note: I went to play with leather armor at night and laughed in his room. Half an hour later, I remembered that I havent updated either, so I quickly pulled up my pants and ran back to write.. ] Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048: Journeyman (1) Chapter 1048: Journeyman (1) Translator: 549690339 As they got closer, Xu Qi an could even see a trace of joy in the black eyes of the seven ultimate demon. It felt like. young master seeing a beautiful woman Xu Qian complained with a strange expression. Then, he realized that the seven extinction dagger had disappeared. The sudden disappearance was like an invisible force had wiped them out of thin air. Was this the unknown characteristic that old man Tian Huans corpse had used? No, it was still there The next moment, Xu Qi an denied his quess. He saw a faint shadow behind him. Why did it feel like it was hunting? Xu Qi an suddenly had the urge to protect the back of his neck and rush forward. With such an impulse, he felt a sharp pain at the back of his neck, as if his skin and flesh had been cut open by something. He immediately understood that the urge to protect the back of his neck was his remaining warning of danger. At the back of his neck, the Crimson seven extremes dagger used the sharp end of its limbs to easily cut open Xu Qi ans skin and flesh. Red blood flowed out. It pierced one of its limbs deep into Xu Qi ans spine, as if it was connected to the hosts nervous system. Xu Qi ans eyes instantly turned red, and he couldnt help but let out a low groan. His face showed a kind of madness that only appeared when he was in extreme pain. there are seven paths in southern borders Gu techniques, but no matter which path, the Gu master will always nurture a vital Gu. The supervisor raised his hand and pressed it down. An invisible force descended from the sky, making Xu Qi an unable to move. He could only bear the inhuman pain. The vital Gu and the host are in a symbiotic relationship, sharing life and death. A normal Gu master will be implanted with the vital Gu from birth, and at the latest, by the age of ten. the lifes origin Gu that is implanted is the same as them, they are all in their childhood. This way, they can strengthen the compatibility between the two sides through common growth, and also reduce the backlash of the Gu worm. Thats right, implanting a vital Gu would cause a backlash, because the essence of this technique was human and Gu as one , which violated the normal state of life. Thus, in order to increase the success rate, Gu Masters cultivation path was usually decided at their youth. Xu Qi an was an adult male, and the seven extremes Gu was also a mature Gu, so the backlash was extremely strong. The second limb pierced into the flesh and connected to the nerves. Xu Qi ans whole body trembled. The muscles on her cheeks trembled, her lips trembled, and her whole body trembled in pain. The third, fourth, fifth Every limb that pierced into the flesh would stop for a quarter of an hour, giving the human and the spine enough time to buffer each other. Xu Qi an felt pain in every part of his body. It was as if his cells were being torn apart. The pain was no less than digesting the blood pill that Wei Yuan had left. If the digestion of the sanguine pill was a forced catalysis of the cells, forcing them to evolve However, to contain the seven ultimate flames was to destroy the cells and the gene strands. He should have died from the collapse of his genes while absorbing the seven ultimate flames, but his physique as a rank-three martial artist that transcended mortals allowed him to withstand the backlash. When the sixth limb pierced into the flesh and connected to the nerves, the Crimson seven extinction dagger retracted its six limbs. Its body slowly sank into the flesh and stuck close to the spine, hiding itself. Seeing this, the supervisor flicked out a thin catgut. It seemed to have been given life, automatically sewing up the wound and even tying a bow. How do you feel? The supervisor asked with a smile. Xu Qi an did not answer. He closed his eyes and sensed seven abilities that originated from his instincts and were imprinted in his genes. The first was called the heavenly spirit, it knew the time and place, it could move the stars and spy on the secrets of heaven. Most of the members of the heaven Gu tribe were at the level of knowing the right time and place. They were busy with the cultivation of the Chinese calendar and setting the solar terms, making outstanding contributions to the Gu tribes farming career. Shifting the stars was an ability that Tian Huan had when they cultivated to a high level. Xu Qi an had already seen the ability that it had-the unknown characteristic. Back then, elder Tian Huan had used this move to hide from the supervisors senses. This was the core ability of the heavenly Gu tribe. As for prying into the secrets of the heavens, the heavenly Gu clansmen who had reached a certain level could occasionally see a corner of the future, but it was a one-sided and vague glimpse. It was this ability that made the prophets of the heavenly venomous tribe predict that the venomous insect God would eventually awaken and turn the nine regions into a world with only venomous insects. Of course, this was not the same as the divination of a first-grade Warlock. &Nbsp; if Tian Huans divination could be described as a picture without any cause or effect, then a first grade divinators divination could be described as a future TV series. The two were fundamentally different. The side effect was that the hosts mood would change according to the changes in the surrounding environment. For example, in rainy weather, the host would become particularly depressed. On sunny days, the weather would be cheerful and lively upda@te by new novel. 0r g The second type was called strength Gu. It could make the hosts five senses and six Senses become particularly sharp. At the same time, it could increase the hosts strength and have self-healing abilities. The latter two were core abilities. The strength Gu sects Gu Masters had the best Qi strength in the world, even if they were at the same cultivation level, they would be at a disadvantage when competing in Gu strength. Strength Gu Masters were most skilled in fighting against ten opponents, and also had a terrifying self-healing ability. For those below rank-3, as long as they did not die on the spot, any injury could be recovered. However, depending on the degree of injury, the recovery cycle would also change. The side effect was that the hosts appetite would increase explosively. The higher the cultivation, the more the host would eat.. Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049: Jilted youth Part 2 Chapter 1049: Jilted youth Part 2 Translator: 549690339 The third type was called the love Gu. The love Gu released a colorless and odorless gas that induced sexual desire in all living things around it. Whether it was humans, animals, or plants, none of them could escape. Other than that, the love Gu could also plant a child Gu in the targets body, making the target unable to leave it for the rest of their life. Love Gu Masters often used this method to control their slaves or even their lovers. In addition to these, the love Gu could also make ones skin smooth, make ones temperament stand out, and shape ones appearance and body into one that was extremely attractive to the opposite sex. It would even modify the body in a targeted manner, making it so that it was seamless or persistent. The side effect was that the hosts lust would become particularly exuberant, and there would only be one day and one night left in his mind. The fourth type was called poison Gu. This Gu could allow the host to use the surrounding environment and conditions to create different types of poison. It had a wide range of uses. Sometimes, some poisons could have the effect of saving lives. Of course, this depended on the situation. The side effect was that he had to take a certain amount of poison every day, such as white arsenic or the venom gland of a poisonous snake. The fifth type was called heart Gu, the core was the four words heart to heart connection. Heart Gu Masters could communicate and draw out a certain emotion of the target, and then use this emotion to influence the other party. It could only affect creatures with a certain level of intelligence for a short time, but it could affect creatures with low intelligence for a long time. The former was represented by humans, while the latter was represented by beasts. Thus, the heart Gu was also known as the beast taming Gu, the Gu Masters of the heart Gu division often used it to control beast groups, insect groups, snake groups, and so on. The side effect was that the host would not be able to control himself from talking to animals and befriending them. Many Gu Masters of the heart Gu sect often developed relationships beyond friendship with beasts because of this side effect. The sixth type was called dark vortex, which could hide ones aura and figure. It was good at blending into shadows and jumping in them, such as shadows. Every dark Gu master was a terrifying assassin, killing without a trace. You never knew when they would get close to you. What was worth mentioning was that martial artists specialized in countering dark Gu Masters. The side effect was that as long as the host saw a dark and hidden corner, he would subconsciously crawl into it.The host has to hide himself for at least four hours every day so that no one will find him. The seventh type was called zombie Gu. The mother Gu gave birth to the child Gu and lived in the corpse. The host could influence the child Gu through the mother Gu and control the corpse. The biggest difference between the former and the witchcraft religions corpse controlling technique was that the former was usually only used once and thrown away after use. For the latter, after the child Gu was hosted in the corpse, it would merge with the corpse. The child Gu would become stronger as the mother Gu became stronger. Correspondingly, the corpse would also become stronger. A rank three corpse Gu master could at least produce twenty rank four child Gu, and a number of other ranks. There was another point, if a child Gu was attached to a corpse that had just died, it would be similar to possession, it would retain the deads ability and Qi, how much it could be preserved depended on the Gu masters cultivation. The side effect was that the host would develop an extremely strong necrophile, and corpse Gu Masters would often have an indescribable relationship with the corpse because of this side effect. Very powerful, the seven ultimate flames is very powerful. Unfortunately, it is only in its initial awakening, and I can only use some of its basic abilities. On the other hand, Tian Huan seems to have been developed well. I can directly use the shifting stars ability. However, the side effects of the seven extinction domain Xu Qi an suddenly stopped, and his expression was complicated. Forget about the side effects of the other Gu, but the side effects of love Gu, heart Gu, and corpse Gu could be said to be a perfect combination, not leaving any way out. Heart Gu and zombie Gu would cause the host to have a strong urge towards beasts and corpses, beyond friendship. Then, at this critical juncture, the side effect of the love Gu came Xu Qi an was very worried about his future mental health. The supervisor put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, Actually, those side effects are the nutrients for the growth of the Gu worm. If you keep it up day after day, the seven extreme Gu will slowly grow and your cultivation will get higher and higher. Even if youre just beginning to wake up, youll rarely find a match for anyone below rank- 5. Its not worth it, Xu Qi an sighed. Hearing this, the supervisors smile slowly disappeared. He turned around and sighed. After a long time, he took out a conch engraved with formation patterns from his sleeve and threw it over. if you need any help, you can contact him. Hes my second disciple, sun Xuanji. And what kind of a weirdo would the supervisors second disciple be Xu Qi an took the conch and looked at the supervisor silently. His eyes seemed to have pierced a certain pain in the depths of the supervisors heart. The old supervisor said indifferently, Get lost! In the cabinet, chief advisor Wang stamped the notice with the seal of the chief advisor of the cabinet and then asked the clerk to send the notice to the palace. After doing all this, the chief Assistant stood up and went to the window. He opened the window and looked at the blue sky. Chief advisor Wang looked at the sky silently. He felt that the sky was exceptionally clear today. A new era had arrived! The country could not go a day without a ruler. Even more urgently than this, he had to clarify the truth, send it to the local authorities, and post the beginning and end of the chaos in the capital.He sent out a notice to inform the people of the capital about the course of events. The longer this matter dragged on, the easier it was for it to cause trouble. In order to show that he was different from his father, after the meeting the night before, the Crown Prince immediately had the Hanlin Academy draft a notice. After the cabinets approval, the notice was finally posted on the notice wall of the various city gates in the capital at seven o clock.. Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050: Jiltraveler of youth (3) Chapter 1050: Jiltraveler of youth (3) Translator: 549690339 After daybreak, the Imperial court finally gave a result, and they immediately gathered. What did the notice say? Those who can read, take a look. Dont ask me. I know some words, but I dont understand them when they are connected. An article was not something that could be understood just by being literate. One had to have sufficient cultural heritage. The clerk standing by the notice wall scolded, Silence! In this era, the penetration rate of culture was not high, and most people could not understand the contents of the notice. Therefore, on the day of the notice, the officials would arrange for an official to read and explain the contents of the notice every half an hour. A day later, all the news would spread throughout the capital, and there would be no need to read aloud. The commoners were already used to it and immediately stopped their discussion to listen to the officials. After the clerk finished reading the notice, most of the people understood. The scene instantly burst into an uproar. What an incapable ruler! first, he cultivated for 20 years. Then, he was bewitched by the witch God sect and harmed the soldiers of Da Feng. Such a fatuous ruler is rare in the history of Da Feng. Its a pity that more than 80000 soldiers were killed by the incapable ruler. Its a pity that a National pillar like Lord Wei was lost in vain Im ashamed. I even scolded Lord Wei a while ago. Hes the true loyal Minister and the true pillar of the country. Some people sighed, while others pounded their chests and stomped their feet. An old man carrying a load of goods was in tears. He pounded his chest and wailed, Lord Wei died an unjust death. He won the Battle of Shanhai Pass. I didnt expect him to die in the hands of an incapable Emperor Fortunately, Xu yinluo is here to uphold justice. A commoners eyes were red as he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, without Xu yinluo, not only would the 80000 soldiers and the Duke of Wei have sacrificed their lives, but we would also have suffered. The witch God religion would have trampled the capital sooner or later. thats right. Fortunately, we have Xu yinluo. As long as Xu yinluo is here, we will still have righteousness in Da Feng. Xu yinluo can kill a dog official, and he can also kill an incapable Emperor. I thought Xu yinluo was right from the beginning. He wouldnt kill the Emperor for no reason. When he broke into the palace that day, he said that the fatuous Emperor was immoral and that Xu yinluo would punish him. You didnt believe him. who doesnt? Ive always believed in Xu yinluo. The people hated the incapable ruler and felt sorry for the 80000 soldiers and Wei Yuan. At the same time, they were glad that Xu yinluo was still in Da Feng. It was as if he had become the embodiment of justice in the hearts of the people. And those who were more conservative in their bones and had doubts about the reason for the regicide were also relieved at this time. Xu yinluo was still Xu yinluo, and she had never changed. I think we should just let Xu yinluo be the Emperor. A young man subconsciously said what he was thinking. The noisy atmosphere immediately quieted down. The common people looked at each other, but no one retorted or reprimanded them. They fell into a strange silence. The contents of the notice quickly spread in the capital. The commoners reacted strongly. They gritted their teeth at the mention of the incapable ruler, and when Xu Qi an was mentioned, they praised him. Some people even cried bitterly and said that Xu yinluo had descended from the heavens to save Da Feng. He was not only Da Fengs conscience, but also its Savior. Yuyang pass had killed 300000 soldiers, then the incapable ruler, and thwarted the witchcraft cults plot to overthrow Da Feng. Wasnt he their Savior? Of course, there were also people who felt sorry for Wei Yuan. Fortunately, after Wei Yuan, there was Xu Qi an in Dafeng, and the people had a new spiritual sustenance. hope that there will be Xu Qi. an after Wei Yuan Da Qing Yi died with no regrets. In a small courtyard in the inner city. Mu nanzhi sat on the small folding stool and listened to aunt Zhang jabbering on about the contents of the notice. When she mentioned the incapable ruler, she and aunt Zhang both showed angry expressions and attacked him loudly. When she mentioned Wei Yuan, she and aunt Zhang both felt sorry for the collapse of the nations pillar and the 80000 soldiers who had died in the witch God sects territory. She was like a marketplace woman gossiping with a woman in an alley. Aunt Zhang was full of praise when she mentioned Xu yinluo.lf I were twenty years younger, Id definitely be like all the other young girls, Xu yinluo. Mu nanzhis face was full of vigilance. By the way, lady mu, has your husband not been back for a long time? Aunt Zhang asked. In the past, he would come back every few days to be in love with his wife. However, he had suddenly disappeared some time ago, and she had never seen lady MUs husband again. Oh, hes busy. Mu Nanxi said in a low voice. Her mood suddenly fell, and she was not very happy. She held her cheek with her hand, looked at the flowers in the courtyard, and sighed faintly. Dong Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door of the courtyard and mu nanzhis dull face instantly brightened up, but it quickly fell back down and she turned her face away, not opening the door. Aunt Zhang chuckled, thinking that her husband had returned, and the little lady was acting in a fit of pique. He went to open the door. The door to the courtyard opened, and an ordinary-looking man with a gentle temperament stood at the door with a horse. He was lady MUs husband. Im leaving the capital. Are you willing to come with me? Mu nanzhi ignored him. Then, Ill be leaving? He led the horse and turned to leave. Hey! She shouted. What? I want to stay in the best Inn. Alright, he said. Theres meat for every meal. Alright, he said. There must be Rouge and face powder. Alright, he said. Dont bully me. Alright, he said. Then, Im willing Dexin court. Huaiqing spread out the rice paper, picked up the brush, and wrote:Dont worry about not knowing each other on the road ahead. Who in the world doesnt know you? He also wrote,l hope you take care! After she finished writing, she went up to the attic and looked into the distance, lost in thought. Shaoyin Palace. Lin an wore a fox fur coat and came to the lofts observation deck. He didnt speak or sit, but silently looked into the distance. After a long time, she muttered in a low voice, I hope you will return. Stargazing tower. Li Miaozhen sat at the bedroom table angrily. Xu Qi an did not agree to go with her, saying that the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect was too dazzling, like a torch in the dark, and would easily attract the enemy, Xu Pingfeng. This reason made li Miaozhen speechless. Say, hes a cripple. What can he do with that little bit of cultivation in the art of venomous insects? You just have to travel the world alone. Li Miaozhen said angrily. That stinky man might have left with another woman. Su Su said in a low voice. How could he have other women? all the other women are in the capital. Li Miaozhen pouted. Wheres the most beautiful woman in Da Feng? Susu carefully fanned the fire. Li Miaozhens face suddenly stiffened and her pupils dilated! Seventh floor. At the entrance of a secret chamber, master Heng Yuan stood in the corridor with a serious expression. He looked nervous and expectant. Chu Yuanqian stood beside him and said in a deep voice, Song Qings method will work? Hengyuan shook his head. I dont know. But I did try. It was all thanks to priest li that I was able to extract his soul. He paused for a moment before continuing in a low voice. he is the only person I care about in the capital. If he can be reborn, I can leave the capital and travel the martial world in search of Lord Xu. In the secret room, a child opened his eyes. He stared blankly at the ceiling, not knowing why he had suddenly appeared in this strange room. The child sat up and subconsciously said, Con Con.. Con. Pro .. Wealth He widened his eyes in shock. That wasnt his voice. He looked around and saw the corpse of a large black Dog lying beside the bed. He looked at the Black Dogs corpse in a daze. At a certain moment, tears streaked across his cheeks, and he could not tell whether they were tears of sorrow or joy. The child stood up unsteadily and walked like a baby. He gained the joy of a new life, and his courage gradually grew. He looked at the other corpse in the secret chamber, lying on a flat plate and covered with a white cloth. The child staggered over and lifted the White cloth with some curiosity. Under the White cloth was a man in green. His hair was white and he had a handsome face. He was breathing lightly, but he could not wake up. Outside the city, an ordinary-looking man was leading a strong little mare, and an ordinary-looking woman was sitting on the back of the horse. They brought out each other, a match made in heaven. Lets go. Lets travel the world together. He said with a smile. The ordinary-looking woman replied with a reserved hmm. Jianghu, here I come! The man laughed. The plain-looking woman rolled her eyes. Ill sing you a song, how about that? I dont want to. She rejected him arrogantly. Once dreamed of walking the world with a sword To see the prosperity of the world The heart of youth is always frivolous. Now, the four Seas are my home. The volume ended! Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: Hidden Dragon City (1) Chapter 1051: Hidden Dragon City (1) Translator: 549690339 Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. Song Qing stepped onto the eight trigrams stage and bowed to the back of the director. teacher, Wei Yuans body has been reconstructed, but he only has a human soul. The two souls of heaven and earth are missing. If we cant find them, he will never wake up. The supervisor gave him a cold side glance and said,Didnt you give him the list of materials to make the soul-summoning Bell? Song Qing was a little embarrassed. After all, her teacher had told her not to tell Xu Qi an that Wei Yuan was still alive. He had been waiting for the situation to settle down before telling the genius Alchemist, young master Xu, that Wei Yuan still had a chance of survival. He asked him to gather the materials for the soul-summoning Bell. Song Qing, who disobeyed his masters order, was a little embarrassed as if this was normal. He said regretfully, But this cultivation level With his talent, its a pity for him to walk the path of a martial artist. Vulgar martial artists are not suitable for him, the supervisor said slowly. He then fell silent and didnt say anything more. Song Qing continued, its a pity that young master Xu has left the capital. Junior Sister Zhong Li has no choice but to enter the sealed land at the bottom of the building again. I wonder when she will be able to get over her misfortune. It wont be too long. The supervisor looked at the distant horizon. Youve been in the field of alchemy for too long. When will you advance to the fifth stage? The supervisor retracted his gaze and looked at Song Qing. Song Qing showed a puzzled expression and asked, Why do I need to The supervisor was silent for a moment, then looked at the distant horizon, no longer paying attention to the fourth disciple. At the bottom of the stargazing tower. Oil lamps lit up the space, casting a dim yellow light. Zhong Li was wearing a linen robe, her long hair was messy, and her bright eyes reflected the candlelight as she walked slowly in the quiet corridor. When she passed by a room, a mans voice came from inside. Is it Junior Sister Zhong Li? Zhong Li stopped in front of the door and said in a soft voice, En! why are you back again? that kid said he would bear the misfortune for you, but he sent you back every two or three days. Yang qianhuan snorted. The stargazing tower had three floors underground, and was used to imprison unpardonable criminals with overly high cultivation levels. After all, an ordinary prison cell could not hold a rank five or rank four. However, there were not many martial artists that could be locked in the stargazing tower, and these people usually did not live long, so the prison at the bottom of the stargazing tower was very quiet. On the other hand, yang qianhuan and Zhong Li were frequent visitors. It was worth mentioning that both of them had a fixed private room on the first floor. Zhong Lis room was set up by the supervisor himself to help her suppress her bad luck. Yang qianhuans room had also been set up by the supervisor to prevent him from escaping. He, he left the capital Zhong Li said sadly. Its good to leave the capital. Wei Yuan is dead and he has no one to rely on. If he doesnt leave the capital at this time, is he waiting for the Emperor to find him to settle the score? Yang qianhuan laughed, feeling both happy and disappointed. Yang qianhuan was happy because Xu Qi an was gone, and he would be the only one in the capital. He was disappointed because Xu Qi an had left. He felt that his best friend had left, and he was the only one left at the peak of his life. The Emperor is dead, he wont settle the score with him. Zhong Li said in a low voice. The Emperor is dead? Yang qianhuan was shocked. Yuan jings cultivation has been successful, his lifespan shouldnt be so short. Xu Qi an killed him, Zhong Li said simply. The room fell silent for a moment before yang qianhuans trembling voice could be heard. While I was being locked up here, did something big happen in Beijing? . Yes.. Zhong Li replied, Xu Qi. an .. Dont, dont tell me, please dont tell me! Yang qianhuan immediately cut him off, indicating that she didnt want to listen to him chanting. Oh, Zhong Li replied and was about to leave when yang qianhuans sharp voice sounded from behind her, No, dont go, Junior Sister, Im still He paused and said in a resentful tone, I really cant resist that mans temptation. Zhong Li returned to the door. Why did he kill the Emperor? The Emperor is the ruler of a country, and the heavens and earth will not tolerate anyone who kills the Emperor. The reputation that he has worked so hard to build up has been destroyed in a day. Wait, he can kill the Emperor with just his abilities?Search new/n0vel/0rg on google As soon as she finished speaking, yang qianhuan heard Zhong Lis soft voice, hes rank 3. The Emperor deserves to die. The people are all cheering for him. She didnt know how to tell a story, but with such a short sentence, heavy breathing could be heard in the room. This, this gulp! he gulped. can you tell me? Zhong Li briefly told yang qianhuan everything that had happened during this period of time. She was direct and concise, only trying to restore the course of events without any excessive descriptions. But the breathing in the room became heavier. Damn it, damn it The sound of someone banging on the wall could be heard, followed by yang qianhuans envious voice. Why did he have to do all the things that are in the limelight? Why isnt it this yang? Im so envious after killing the Emperor, all the people in the capital applauded and praised him. From then on. he became famous and became the center of attention of countless people. He didnt even need to pay for food Yang qianhuan imagined the citizens of Jingjing cheering and shouting, if the heavens didnt give birth to me, Ill be honored by the eternal night! And young master yang is truly honored by my conscience! After that, he stood on a high ground with his back to the masses, and leisurely said, There is no one like me in this world.. Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052: Hidden Dragon City (2) Chapter 1052: Hidden Dragon City (2) Translator: 549690339 Thinking about this, young master yang couldnt help but tremble. It was foreseeable that Xu Qi ans name would go down in history and leave a few strong strokes in the history of Da Feng. this bastard, its fine if hes in the limelight in the eyes of the world, but he still wants to be in the limelight in front of the future generations But, but I really cant imitate this kind of behavior. Im so unwilling. if senior brother yang was here, his name would go down in history, Zhong Li consoled him. its a pity that hes in seclusion at the bottom of the building. W-what do you mean? Yang qianhuans voice was trembling. Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, and the others intercepted the emperors avatar outside the city and made outstanding contributions. They were nominated in the notice this morning. Also, Xu Qi an told me that it would be great if senior brother yang wasnt in seclusion. your teleportation spell is very useful. Its a pity that youre locked up here by teacher. When yang qianhuan didnt reply to her, Zhong Li realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly retracted her head and walked away. A few seconds later, yang qianhuans heart-wrenching wail could be heard from behind him. I dont want to stay in this Directorate of Celestials!!! Yunzhou. In the mountain range, a majestic city was built against the mountain. Houses and attics were hidden in the forest, and people flowed like silk. It was very lively. The name of this city was Hidden Dragon! The city had a population of more than 200000. It was made up of Yunzhous people, vagrants, Desperados, and the Army. They made a living by farming and hunting. The most powerful person in the city was the city Lord. Under his rule, the hidden Dragon City was in good order. Even the Desperados who had come to seek refuge with him had to keep their violent nature in check. As for those vagabonds who were dissatisfied with the Imperial court, they called the hidden Dragon City a Pure Land and the city Lord a wise Lord. As for the people who were originally captured from all over Yunzhou to increase the population, they settled down with peace of mind because they lived a relatively rich life here. For the people at the bottom of the society, as long as they could eat and wear warm clothes, it didnt matter where they settled down. Outside of the hidden Dragon City, there were many mountain villages used to station soldiers. They were responsible for pillaging, acting as sentries, and training new soldiers. Outside the city, a group of armored soldiers led more than 300 militiamen to cut down trees and widen the road. They were ready to lay a solid foundation in this area and build new houses to accommodate the refugees who had just been taken in. The leader was a handsome young man with a bare upper body. He held a big axe in his hand and was chopping down the trees. His muscles bulged with his movements, and he was filled with the beauty of masculinity. An old man in a Daoist robe stood at the side and looked at the young master, who was chopping down trees like an ordinary man despite his high cultivation. The old Taoist sighed. young master, the Feng Shui in this area is too good. Its a waste to let refugees live here. Its fine, its fine. Were all on the same side since weve come to the hidden Dragon City, The young man with a strong body wiped his sweat and continued to chop. The old Daoist named jiaoye laughed freely. He was originally a wandering Daoist and had learned a variety of things. He knew a little of the sword techniques of the human sect, a little of the merit technique of the earth sect, and a little of the fortune-telling of the mountain doctor. A few years ago, he was not angry at the officials for oppressing the good people, so he killed people in anger. He was wanted by the local government, and then he wandered to Yunzhou. By chance, he entered the hidden Dragon City. After staying here for a few years, he was recognized by the city Lords Seventh Son, Ji Xuan, who was also the young man in front of him, and was recruited as a guest elder. The old Daoist was a little apprehensive at first. After all, he was used to being free and did not understand the rules, nor did he want to understand them. He could not do the work of a servant. However, this young master was even more carefree than him. He wandered around the city all day long, drank and gambled with the desperadoes, and chatted with the common people about prey and harvest. He was also good at work, doing it himself, working with the soldiers and the commoners. In the hidden Dragon City, anyone who mentioned young master Ji Xuan would reveal a friendly smile. The old Daoist jiaoye said, Young lord, now that Ji Qian is dead, its time for you to show your abilities and fight for the position of heir. How could he still be so lazy? I understand that youve been keeping a low profile in the past, but if you dont fight now, when will you? The young man squinted his eyes and smiled. Daoist priest, those things are mine only because father gave them to me. If you didnt give it to me, I cant snatch it away. Then you should at least show off, the old Daoist jiaoye stomped his feet in anger. The young man stopped cutting and raised the axe in his hand. He smiled brightly. Ive been doing it. At this moment, an armored guard rushed over and shouted, Young lord Ji Xuan, the city Lord has ordered you to go to the stargazing Pavilion. The young man and the old Daoist looked at each other and smiled. The stargazing Pavilion was on the mountain peak, and one could see far from it. Ji Xuan changed into a brand new blue robe and walked up the stone steps in the mountains before finally arriving at a forest garden. Young master Xuan! The guard outside the forest garden bowed and cupped his fists. Ji Xuan smiled as he greeted the guards. He stopped in his tracks and casually chatted with them for a while before entering the small garden. After passing through courtyards and pavilions, Ji Xuan stopped outside a small garden. There were two black-robed guards standing at the door. This was his father, the hidden Dragon City Lords Black shadow Guard. There were not many black shadow guards, but each of them had at least a fifth-grade cultivation. The two black shadow guards cupped their hands and did not greet him. In front of them, Ji Xuan kept his smile and politely cupped his fists before entering the garden. He came to the front of a building and said respectfully, Father, state preceptor. The door of the attic opened automatically, and a rich and gentle voice came from inside, Come in! Ji Xuan crossed the threshold and entered the hall on the first floor. The candlelight was bright, and the curtains were low. The floor of the lobby was covered with expensive knitted clothes, and on the table was a four-legged golden beast, which was exhaling sandalwood.. Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: Hidden Dragon City (3) Chapter 1053: Hidden Dragon City (3) Translator: 549690339 A middle-aged man in a purple robe sat on a large chair and looked at Ji Xuan with a dignified gaze. This was his Seventh Son, the seventh son who did not do his proper work. Father! Ji Xuans eyes did not look sideways as he bowed and cupped his hands. Then, he looked at the white-robed man sitting cross-legged behind the low curtain and smiled with his eyes narrowed. State Teacher! the spirit of the dragon vein has been destroyed, the middle-aged man in the purple robe said slowly. the foundation of Da Feng has been weakened. I can foresee that the Central Plains will be in chaos. With a smile, Ji Xuan replied, congratulations, father. Congratulations, state preceptor. Youre about to achieve great things. The white-robed man who was sitting cross-legged was silent. The purple-robed middle-aged man shook his head and said with regret, Although the Dragon vein has been destroyed, the fate energy has not been extracted. This Ji Xuan revealed a surprised expression. His gentle and friendly face revealed a bit of seriousness as he said,Even the Imperial Preceptor himself cant do it? The white-robed man behind the curtain chuckled. Not only did I fail, I almost died in the capital. Ive never underestimated the supervisor, but Ive underestimated him. Upon hearing this, Ji Xuans eyes narrowed. Even the state preceptor had almost died in the capital. One could imagine how fierce the battle was at that time. The him that the state preceptor was talking about was the vessel in the capital, his cousin Xu Qi an? What did Xu Qi an do again? from what the state preceptor said, it seemed that he had suffered a great loss. He had always paid attention to his cousin, who had been used as a vessel since he was born. No, to be precise, everyone in his line had been secretly paying attention. Ji Qian, the son of the first wife of the family, was killed by Xu Qi an in the Jian province because he was jealous of Xu Qi an. He used traveling as an excuse to provoke Xu Qi an. Everyone knew that Xu Qi an was a genius, but it was hard to believe that he could ruin the National masters plan and almost make the National Master lose his footing. The white-robed man behind the curtain sighed. hes already rank three. He already knew my identity. Hes been plotting in secret. If he and the supervisor work together, no one in the world can defeat them. Third grade Ji Xuan, who was more talented than his son, Ji Qian, squinted his eyes and clicked his tongue. this cousin of mine is probably the number one person in the nine regions. Like Father, Like Son. A third -grade martial artist in his early twenties was definitely one of a kind in the nine states. his cultivation has been sealed by the demon sealing nail, the middle-aged man in purple said. his path of martial arts has been cut off. Ji Xuan nodded his head and looked at the white-robed figure behind the curtains. Arhat du e is the only one in the Buddhist League whos willing to remove the devil sealing nail for him, Xu Pingfeng said.But this means that he has to enter the Buddhist League and build a Buddhas body. Hell be free of all four elements. outside of Buddhism, only Shen Shu can remove the devil sealing nail. He should be looking for Shen Shus body, which will definitely cause a conflict with Buddhism. What a pity, Ji xuansong commented. The purple-robed middle-aged man looked at him and said in a deep voice, Xuan er, Ive summoned you here for a test. Please explain, father, Ji Xuan bowed. The purple-robed middle-aged man said slowly, the spirit of the dragon vein has fallen apart and scattered to all parts of the Central Plains. You dont have to care about the rest of the scattered Dragon Qi, but the nine traces of Dragon Qi are very important. Go to the Jianghu, find the people who host the nine traces of Dragon Qi, and subdue them. Of the nine, kill four and leave Five Alive. Bring five back to the hidden Dragon City to increase our luck. The four of them will use the formation to refine it, supplemented by the blood pill, and help you step into rank-3. As he spoke, the purple-robed middle-aged man took out a red sandalwood box from his sleeve. Ji Xuans gaze fell on the box, unable to shift away. The purple-robed middle-aged man opened the box. On the yellow silk, there was a dark red pill the size of an egg. Five hundred years ago, one of our ancestors was severely injured by Emperor Wu Zong and left this behind before he died. It was a shortcut for the fourth stage to the third stage, but only those with great luck could withstand the backlash of the blood pill. Imperial Preceptor has calculated that four wisps of Dragon Qi are enough for you to refine the blood transformation pill and advance to the third rank. The blood pill was precious, but as a top force with a strong foundation, it was not difficult to obtain. Other than the remains of rank-3 martial artists, one could also obtain the blood pill by refining living creatures. The difficult part was that if a rank-4 wanted to take the shortcut of swallowing the blood pill, they would almost certainly die. Either youre rank-3 to begin with, so youre not afraid of the backlash from the blood pill. Instead, it can strengthen your vitality.only by having great luck and having luck on ones body could one hope to survive the backlash. The representative of the former was North vanquishing Prince, while the representative of the latter was Xu Qi an. Of course, Xu Qi an not only had great luck, but his body had also been modified by Shen Shut s blood essence. It was double insurance. Ji Xuan took a deep breath and extended his trembling hands. He said in a clear voice, I will not let you down, father. What he received with both hands was not only a huge gift, but also a kind of inheritance. Although his father had never appointed an heir, Ji Qian, as the eldest son, was publicly recognized as the strongest competitor. His brothers were eager to make a move and secretly competed with each other. The meaning of this brocade box and the test that his father had given him was self-evident. After Ji Xuan received the brocade box, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. He muttered, the spirit of the dragon vein is of great importance. Although Im confident, I dont think its safe enough. Why dont you do it yourself? he asked. Ive suffered from the backlash of fate energy, the white-robed man behind the curtain said. Im seriously injured and need to recuperate in seclusion. The backlash of fate, didnt you say that you didnt extract any fate from Xu Qi. an Ji Xuan didnt ask any further and said, Ji Xuan understands. Ill send a few experts from the guest hall to search for the spirit of the dragon vein with you. Well leave in three days, the middle-aged man in purple said. Yes! Ji Xuan said. The purple-robed man waved his hand. After Ji Xuan left, he looked at the white-robed sorcerer and said, Compared to the other illegitimate sons and di sons, Ji xuanxiang is outstanding in both talent and talent. Whats even rarer is that he knows how to conceal his strength and bide his time. No matter what hes thinking in his heart, to be able to do this, his future is promising. Hes also the one with the highest reputation among your sons, the white-robed sorcerer said. The purple-robed middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, youve already chosen him? I remember you saying that warlocks cant extract the spirit of the dragon vein, he said after a pause. The white-robed sorcerer closed his eyes and regulated his breathing. Ji Xuan carried the sandalwood box and left the pavilion. He shook his head and sighed, This thing is reallv hot. After walking for a while, they met a girl in a purple dress. Her black hair was like a waterfall, tied with a purple silk ribbon, simple and elegant. Seventh brother! Mother invites you over, I have something to ask you, the purple-dressed girl smiled reservedly. Auntie, youre looking for me? Alright, Ill have to trouble you to lead the way, younger cousin sister, Ji Xuan muttered to himself for a moment before he smiled with his eyes narrowed. P.S. Pushing an old Devils errand boys book:Tomorrows fire stealer. The setting was very interesting. The old devils childs imagination and skill level were still guaranteed.. Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: Drinking arsenic with! thirst, the taste is real Chapter 1054: Drinking arsenic with! thirst, the taste is real Translator: 549690339 The two of them, one in front and one behind, turned through numerous courtyards and walked into the depths of the small garden. Along the way, the purple-dressed Xu yuanshuang whispered, My mother wanted to ask about him! Ji Xuan laughed,as expected. All these years, the clansmen have been harsh to aunt and have always said unpleasant things. But I feel that what aunt did back then was only human nature. As a mother, which mother wouldnt love her child? Seventh brother, are you implying that my father is worse than a beast? Xu yuanshuang glanced at him. Ji Xuans smile did not change. the state preceptor has only made a choice. What is cousin yuanshuangs attitude towards that person? Xu yuanshuang sighed. father and uncle want him dead. I cant change that. But to me, hes still my brother. We come from the same mother. All I can do is try not to pay attention to him and pretend he doesnt exist. But Ive heard from Yuan Huai that youve been actively asking around for information about him, Ji Xuan said, narrowing his eyes. Xu yuanshuangs beautiful face blushed. The two of them ended their conversation and walked in silence for a moment. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! The sound of wind whistling could be heard. When they turned into a large courtyard, they discovered that a young man was practicing with the spear. The nine-foot long spear in his hand was exuding a mighty aura. The Spears body was pitch-black, and the spearhead was a golden flood dragons head. It opened its mouth and spat out the Spears tip. His face was cold as he waved his spear. The wind whistled in the yard, stirring up dust. Yuan Huai, Ji Xuan greeted with a smile. The young man who was practicing with the spear stopped and looked over. A faint smile appeared on his cold face as he said, Sister, seventh brother. Yuan Huais spear technique has improved again. Have you comprehended spear intent? Said Ji Xuan with a smile. Just a little bit more, I can achieve rank-4 within half a year, Xu yuanhuai nodded and said. His expression was cold, and his tone was also cold, as if ascending to the fourth stage was an insignificant matter. Yuan Huais talent is truly terrifying, Ji Xuan said with emotion. Xu yuanhuai, seventeen years old, had a terrible talent for cultivation. At fifteen years old, he had refined essence, at sixteen years old, his skin was as tough as iron, and at seventeen years old, he had touched the threshold of the fourth stage will. Of course, this was also related to the abundant resources. The status of the Xu siblings in the hidden Dragon City was not inferior to that of Ji Xuan and his brothers and sisters. He had been taught by famous teachers since he was young, had no lack of medicinal pills, and had been taught moves by experts. For these young geniuses with prominent status, the essence refinement realm could only be cultivated after their bodies had grown up, but the spirit refinement realm could be cultivated one step ahead. He had been visualizing since he was young and tempering his primordial spirit. When he had crossed the two realms of essence and Qi, it would be a matter of time for him to step into the spirit-refinement realm. After that, with the help of top-grade elixirs to temper his body and soul, it would not be difficult for him to reach the bronze skin and iron bones realm. However, Xu yuanhuai only took a year to advance to the fifth level after the sixth level, which showed his great talent. Although Xu yuanhuai was a fifth stage huajin, the flood Dragon Spear in his hand was a top-tier magic weapon. The body of the spear was made of the spine of a fourth stage flood Dragon, and the head was made of the sharpest and hardest dragon teeth of a flood Dragon. In addition, the primordial spirit of a flood Dragon of the fourth stage was sealed in the spear. With this spear and the other magical artifacts that accompanied him, ordinary fourth stage cultivators were no match for him. Compared to his eldest son, who was treated as a vessel, Xu Pingfeng was quite nice to his second son. Seventh brother, what are you doing here? Xu yuanhuai asked. My aunt is looking for me, Ji Xuan replied. Xu yuanhuai looked at his sister. He stood firmly with the long spear in his hand and nodded. Mother is in the inner hall, Ill lead you there. Ji Xuan laughed as he shook his head. This younger cousin of his seemed to be quite interested in the older brother that he had never met before. The three cousins passed through the courtyard and entered the inner hall. A beautiful woman in luxurious clothes was sitting on a high chair. She had a dignified oval face, snow-white skin, and cherry lips. Her facial features were extremely beautiful. She was no longer young, but time did not leave any mark on her beautiful face. Instead, it settled her temperament and gave her a mature charm that young girls did not have. There was a faint sorrow between her brows, like a lilac with sorrow. Aunt! Ji Xuan greeted with a smile. Mother! The siblings, Xu yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang, also shouted. The beautiful woman held the teacup, her Jade-like fingers pinching the lid of the tea cup and gently knocking the edge of the cup. Her voice was magnetic and gentle. Hes back? As she asked the question, the beautiful womans eyes were fixed on Ji Xuan, and her fingers that were holding the lid of the tea cup tightened slightly. the state preceptor has returned. He and my father summoned me just now. When Ji Xuan smiled, he would narrow his eyes, giving off an amiable and easy to get along with appearance. The beautiful woman held her breath and slowly said, ls it done? Xu yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang immediately looked over and waited for the answer. Aunt, what you want to ask is whether the fate energy in Xu Qi ans body has been taken out, Ji Xuan said after some thought. The beautiful womans breathing immediately became heavy. The state preceptor has failed, Ji Xuan shook his head and sighed. Hu The beautiful womans towering chest heaved up and down as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. The purple-dressed Xu yuanshuang had a complicated expression. Xu yuanhuais expression was still as cold as ever. The beautiful woman couldnt hide her smile. Her decision back then was correct. Within the nine regions, if there was anyone who could protect her eldest son, it was none other than the supervisor. In her eyes, be it her familys business or her husbands great ambitions, none of them could compare to the child she had carried for nine months. Even though she had been placed under house arrest here, even though she had been left out for more than ten years after giving birth to a son and a daughter. The clansmen all said that the child was mediocre and incompetent. Compared to his younger siblings, he was simply a pile of mud that couldnt be supported on the wall. Using such a waste as a vessel for fate could be considered as making the best use of it. However, her soft-heartedness delayed the important matters. She scoffed. Why should her child be sacrificed for the familys business? Over the past ten years, the clan had often ridiculed and used the term trash to stab her. In the year of the capital investigation, such a term had gradually decreased. Now, no one dared to say that the child was trash. If her child was a good-for-nothing, who else in the world could be? Not only did he fail, but he was also seriously injured. He might need to go into seclusion for a period of time before he can recover, Ji Xuan continued. The supervisor is indeed powerful. Its too difficult for father to plot against him. Xu yuanhuai commented lightly, A first-grade Warlock is naturally not easy to deal with. We can take over Da Fengs territory in a proper manner, and only then can we replace it. Ji Xuan thought for a moment and said, From what youve said, it seems that it wasnt Jian Zheng who injured him, but the backlash of fate. The backlash of luck? How was Xu Qi an doing? Explain clearly The beautiful woman frowned and asked. Seeing his aunt and cousins looking over, Ji Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, Father and the state preceptor didnt say that it was. secret anyway Well, it seemed that the National masters failure this time was because Xu Qi an had guessed his identity in advance and the truth behind the scenes related to fate, so he had already set up a plan. As for the backlash of fate, the Imperial advisor didnt go into detail, but it obviously has something to do with Xu Qi an. She had already guessed his identity The beautiful woman was both surprised and sad. The surprise was that her eldest son was so powerful that even a second-grade Warlock could not easily control his life and death, which made her proud. What kind of blow would the truth of sadness cause to him? Xu yuanshuangs eyes widened slightly. The beautiful girl could not hide the shock in her eyes. She was a Warlock and knew how powerful and terrifying her father was. His elder brother, who was far away in the capital, had destroyed his fathers plan of twenty years and seriously injured his father in a counterattack. How amazing was this? Xu yuanhuai was still expressionless. The beautiful woman took a deep breath and asked again, Did he say anything about Xu Qi ans current situation? Ji Xuan nodded. yes. Xu Qi an has been sealed by the demon-sealing nail of the Buddhist sect. His cultivation has been crippled. Its extremely difficult to unseal him. I dont think theres any hope. ah! the beautiful woman let out a low cry. Her eyes were red, and she was worried and distressed. Xu yuanhuai frowned. . m crippled The elder sister, Xu yuanshuang, had a look of pity on her face. She looked at Ji Xuan and said, Seventh brother, father and uncle didnt come to you just to talk about this, right? With a smile, Ji Xuan examined his younger cousin and said frankly,ln a few days, Im going out to travel and help father and uncle with things. What is it? Xu yuanshuang asked. Collect the scattered spirit of the dragon vein to strengthen our fate energy and contribute to the great cause of replacing the DA Feng imperial family. Xu yuanhuais eyes lit up. seventh brother, Ill go with you. Xu yuanshuang frowned. Sure, but you have to greet my father and the state preceptor first. The smile on Ji Xuans face slowly spread. Yongzhou City. A young man in green LED a horse and walked down the main road. On the horses back sat a woman with ordinary looks. As the horse walked, she jolted up and down. From time to time, she stepped on the stirrups and lifted her buttocks to relieve the soreness in her buttocks. In this era, long distance travel was extremely tiring for ordinary people. The weak could even die of illness on the way. Fortunately, the two of them had been traveling at a slow speed by boat and horse. Occasionally, they would stay at an Inn for a day or two to relieve their fatigue. This ordinary man and woman blended into the crowd and were not eye-catching. They were not as attractive as the young mare under the woman. At the very least, this horse was tall, strong, and had beautiful curves. One look was enough to tell that it was a top-grade horse. Ive been to Yongzhou City once to save a friend, so Ill tell you a secret. In the mountains a few dozen li south of the city, theres an ancient underground Palace. Theres an ancient corpse thats been sleeping for a few thousand years. Its very evil. youre lying. mu Nanxi looked scared. youre lying. Xu Qi an winked at him. why Would I Lie to You? remember to lock the windows and doors when you sleep at night. Dont open the door if someone knocks on it. Mu Nanxi looked at him suspiciously. youre the one who knocked on my door, arent you? youre the one. Nonsense, Weve been gone for so many days. Did I knock on your door? Xu Qi an said seriously. Thats true! Mu nanzhi lifted her butt again, half-lying on the little mare to relieve the soreness. The two of them entered the city. The streets were packed with people, and the memorial archways cloth fluttered in the wind. It was a lively and bustling scene. Xu Qi an asked the people on the roadside where the best Inn in Yongzhou City was. After getting the address, he led the horse and walked in the direction pointed out by the good-hearted person. Mu nanzhi smiled. This stinky man could still be considered to be trustworthy. As expected, he brought her to stay in the best Inn and eat the best food. Now that they had arrived in Yongzhou City, she planned to go for a stroll in the Rouge and face powder shop. When they passed by a medicine shop, Xu Qi an tied the little mare to a stake outside the shop and smiled. Wait a moment, Ill go buy something. Mu nanzhi was too lazy to get off the horse and hummed in a reserved manner. After entering the medicine shop, Xu Qi an came to the counter and said, Shopkeeper, give me two pounds of white arsenic. Two, two catties? The shopkeeper, who was wearing a Blue Coat, looked at this young customer. Xu Qi an placed two pieces of silver on the table.upd@te by newnovel . org The shopkeeper immediately felt that this customers temperament and appearance were both beautiful. He smiled and said, Please wait a moment, Sir. He immediately ordered the waiter to weigh two catties of arsenic. The waiter quickly brought back the arsenic and the weight. He weighed the amount in front of Xu Qi an and packed it for him. Sir, please keep it. Xu Qi an took it, opened the paper bag again, took out the water bag, and poured some arsenic into the water bag. He shook it a few times, and then drank it in front of the shopkeeper and the waiter. As expected of Yongzhou citys medicine store. Xu Qi an gave him a thumbs up,the taste is good! The shopkeeper sat on the ground and looked at him in fear. The waiters jaw almost dropped to the ground. Sorry for the disturbance, goodbye! Xu Qi an picked up the remaininq arsenic and left, satisfied.. Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: Eating crab (1) Chapter 1055: Eating crab (1) Translator: 549690339 Manager Manager The waiter looked at the back of the guest in green, his face pale. Even if he had seen a ghost, he wouldnt have such a frightened expression, because he had never seen a ghost before. But today, he saw a madman who had swallowed half a catty of arsenic in one mouthful. Hurry, go and get the doctor from the golden needle clinic The innkeeper shrieked. He was immediately dumbfounded, No, quickly catch him and induce vomiting! The two of them ran out of the shop and looked around, only to find that the customer in green had disappeared into the crowd. Not drunk, one of the best restaurants in Yongzhou City. For Hall meals, the average person would spend half a silver. In the private room, the average spending was two silver coins. If they were to stay in an Inn, the best side room would cost three silver coins a night. Mu nanzhi and Xu Qi an walked slowly for a long time, asking people for directions along the way, before they finally arrived outside ju restaurant. The waiter at the door saw the two of them approaching the restaurant and immediately came forward, nodding and bowing, Dear guests, do you want to stay at the hotel or do you want to fight for the top spot? Stay in the hotel! Xu Qi an handed the reins to the waiter, took off the water bag, poured out the White turbid water mixed with arsenic, and gently rubbed it on the saddle. In the process, his palm turned green and black. After he finished, he raised his hand and the flesh on his palm returned to normal. The poison miasmas ability was to combine the surrounding environment and materials to create a special poison. Xu Qi an used arsenic to create a slow-acting poison and applied it to the saddle. As long as someone dared to ride a pony, the poison that had solidified on the saddle would slowly evaporate with the body temperature, penetrate the pants, penetrate the skin, and then penetrate the blood vessels through the skin. He would die in 15 minutes at most, and even the gods would not be able to save him. The waiters knowledge was limited and he couldnt see through the mystery. He was only at a loss for a moment, and then he saw the guest in green throw a piece of silver and said, My horse needs to be fed with concentrated feed. Beans, wheat, corn, salt, eggs, and honey, all of these are indispensable. Ill come and check later. If you dare to cut corners, Ill skin you. Xu baikuis killing intent and hostility were not lacking at all, and when he furrowed his brows, he looked extremely oppressive. The waiter held the heavy silver pieces in his hand, surprised and scared, Dont worry, dont worry. I will take good care of your beloved horse. He immediately led the horse to the backyard. you have to have the spirit of the martial world when youre in the martial world. If you pretend to be gentle, modest, and modest outside, it will only make people think that youre a fat sheep, and everyone will come to rip you off. Xu Qi an explained to the number one beauty of Da Feng with a smile. The martial world and the Imperial court were two different worlds. In the capital, one should be low-key and do things in a high-profile manner, paying attention to relationships and qualifications. However, Jianghu was different. There were all kinds of people in Jianghu, and they were young and full of ambition. Sometimes, they had to show their fierceness and ruthlessness, which could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. After entering the restaurants lobby, Xu Qi an brought mu nanzhi to the counter. Along the way, they heard the diners not far away talking. Ive heard that someone found a large tomb in a barren mountain thirty li south of the city. More than ten people went in and never came out. I heard that the Gongsun family also sent people into the tomb, and all of them died inside. Right now, theres a rumor outside that theres a rare treasure inside. Otherwise, how could it be so dangerous? Its a rumor deliberately spread by the Gongsun family, to let the Jianghu Wanderers be their pawns. no, the more dangerous the tomb, the more treasures there are. If there were only a few ugly funerary objects, who would spend so much effort to set up a trap? That makes sense. the Gongsun clan has been recruiting heroes in Yongzhou City recently. Its best if theyre capable and righteous people who are proficient in Feng Shui mechanisms. Its a pity that Im only a martial artist and my strength is limited. Otherwise, Id also join in. Mu Nanxis expression changed slightly. Xu Qi an frowned. The underground palace outside Yongzhou City had been discovered? Well, when Shen Shu and the ancient corpse fought, there was a big commotion, and the mountain range collapsed to a certain extent. It was normal for some nosy people to explore it after that With Shen Shu ts level, its only been half. year, and the ancient corpse shouldnt be out of trouble yet.. hope it hasnt, or my trip to Yongzhou will be in vain As he thought about it, he walked to the counter and said, Get two good side rooms, adjacent to each other. no. mu nanzhi said hurriedly, I wont open two rooms. One room is enough Her voice was getting softer and softer, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. She was scared Xu Qi an glanced at the Queen. He was not happy about sleeping with the most beautiful woman in Da Feng. Instead, he frowned. First of all, the side effect of the love Gu would make the host have the urge to reproduce at all times. Xu Qi an was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. Secondly, the side effect of the dark vortex was that the host liked to go to dark and damp places, and he must have four hours of private space every day without being discovered. The Queens spiritual energy can only be harvested after reaching the peak of the third grade. If the side effects of the Gu worm are not satisfied, it will affect the development of the seven ultimate Gu, and thus affect my cultivation Xu Qian sighed in his heart, as expected, women will only affect the speed at which I can draw my sword! As such, he asked the innkeeper for a high-quality room that cost as much as one tael of silver. The shopkeeper received the silver and his attitude became even more enthusiastic. He personally led the two guests upstairs. The room was at the end of the corridor. Pushing open the window, one could see the lively scene of the main road. Mu nanzhi liked it very much, but Xu Qi an only felt that it was noisy. The study table was made of yellow Rosewood, and the Four Treasures of the Study were placed on the table. Mu Nanxi entered the room and looked around.. He examined her and said, Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: Eating crab (2) Chapter 1056: Eating crab (2) Translator: 549690339 they are all famous paintings, but they are all fakes. Not a single one of them is authentic. One of them was the authentic the story of the incense in the wine hut which was hung in her study room in the North Garrison liege Lords residence. This ink-slab is not bad. She walked to the desk again and played with a blue and white ink slab. The blue and white patterns on the ink slab were like ink. Mu nanzhi said regretfully, the texture is fine, but not smooth enough. Its of high quality, but not the best quality. No matter how moist it is, can it be as moist as you Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. She commented on the decorations in the room, such as brush, ink, paper, inkstone, antique calligraphy and paintings, furniture, and so on. The shopkeeper was dumbfounded and directly called him an expert.Young lady is really an expert. He immediately put away the slight contempt in his heart. This ordinary-looking man and woman should be from a noble family. If they didnt eat and drink, they wouldnt have such taste and vision. Xu Qi an, who had been listening to the whole story, pulled the shopkeeper to the table and said with a smile, Please excuse me for a moment, shopkeeper. Youre welcome, youre welcome, The shopkeepers attitude became extremely good. I heard someone in the hall say that a tomb was found in the southern mountains? Xu Qi an asked. The shopkeeper nodded and said,there is such a thing, but I dont know if its true. It was said that many people had died. That mountain is now occupied by the Gongsun clan. Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and muttered, The Gongsun clan? Innkeeper, in this Yongzhou City, are there any forces in the pugilistic world that can be seen? Although he had been to Yongzhou once, he was not very clear about the situation of the local gangs. In the eyes of the night watchman, only a major power like the Jianzhous martial Union was worthy of his attention. The rest were trash. Of course, this didnt mean that the gangs in the underworld werent strong. It was just that the night watchmen belonged to the Imperial court, after all, so they had a natural sense of superiority over the gangs in the underworld. The shopkeeper said without hesitation, near Yongzhou City, the most powerful forces are the Gongsun Manor eighteen miles to the North and the Dragon God Castle twenty miles to the East by the bent Dragon River. The sects that are attached to these two forces are As for the counties under Yongzhou, I have no idea. Yongzhou was one of the thirteen provinces of Dafeng. Yongzhou City had dozens of counties and provinces under its jurisdiction. As for how many gangs there were, they could only be known after the official statistics. Powerful forces like the Dragon God Castle and the Gongsun family usually didnt have their headquarters in the city, as the authorities wouldnt allow it. The Yongzhou government doesnt care about the tomb? mu Nanxi frowned. Why should I? the shopkeeper laughed. This wasnt a flood or locust plague, so the authorities couldnt be bothered to care. As for the dead, they were all people of the martial world, not the common people. Even if you were a commoner, if you didnt report it to the government, the government would be too lazy to care, right? moreover, the Gongsun clan has some friendship with the Yongzhou chief administrator, which is why they were able to circle that mountain. You have a point, manager. The two men looked at each other and smiled. Xu Qi an learned from the shopkeeper that the crabs were fat in this season, and the White yang Lake outside the city was a holy place for eating crabs near Yongzhou City. At this time, the rich, eunuchs, and Jianghu heroes in the city would rent boats to go to the lake and enjoy the fat crabs. Mu nanzhis eyes lit up when she heard this. After chatting for a while, the shopkeeper reluctantly took his leave. Xu Qi an closed the door, turned around, and walked behind the screen. He moved the bathtub to the side, took out the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, and poured them into a VAT. There was a shallow amount of mud in the VAT, and the water was slightly turbid. A dark golden Lotus root lay at the bottom of the VAT. Half of his body was exposed in the mud, while the other half was hidden under the mud. He had brought the princess Consort on this trip to the martial world for two purposes. One, travel all the way to Jianzhou and hand over the Lotus root to that old man from martial Union, fulfilling his promise. However, the Lotus root wasnt ripe yet, so he brought the person along with the Lotus root. It was likely that the nine-colored lotus root would be ripe by the time he traveled to the Jian province. Second, he wanted to try to find some poisonous plants and give them to the flower God to grow and strengthen the miasma. In that case, mu nanzhi must be with him. Phew Xu Qi an let out a breath. With his current strength, it was still a little difficult to lift a large water tank. He still needed to eat more. Its. good thing I left the capital. Otherwise. with three more foodies in the house, aunt would cry out in heartache He cursed in his heart as he sat by the pear Blossom table, thinking about what he was going to do next. The Dragon energy is scattered all over the place. Without a radar, there are only two ways to find the owner of the Dragon energy:One, a powerful intelligence network. The host of Dragon Qi would not have any abnormalities in the short term, but as time passed, it would immediately show its edge. He wouldnt remain unknown forever. second, by relying on the convergence effect of Dragon Qi and luck, I might not have to deliberately look for it. Ill be able to meet it when I travel to a certain place. As long as the host of the Dragon Qi is less than 100 meters away from me, I can sense it through the earth Book. Im equivalent to a small radar with a range of only 100 meters. There is no news of Shen Shus broken body for now, but the Nine-Tailed Fox must have some clues. I just have to wait for her to come to me. The most important thing now is to collect the materials for the soul-summoning Bell. Among the materials for the soul-summoning Bell, two of them were the nails and venom of thousand-year-old ancient corpses. Xu Qi an happened to know an ancient corpse, so he chose Yongzhou City as his first stop. As long as Shen Shus seal is not weakened, I am confident that the ancient corpse will not find out my true state. En, he also had to work harder on his cultivation. Out of the seven abilities of the seven ultimate miasma, the poison miasma was the easiest to cultivate. As long as there was an endless supply of poisonous things, it would be able to grow immediately.. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: Eating crab (3) Chapter 1057: Eating crab (3) Translator: 549690339 next is strength Gu, as long as I keep eating and training my body, it can also grow quickly. Although my cultivation is sealed, my body is at rank three, so I can ignore this stage and just start eating. Tian Huan is the foundation of the seven ultimate flames. It has been developed to a very high level, so there is no need to worry about it for now. As long as anmou kept hiding for two hours a day, she could grow steadily. She might still need to fight He hadnt tried this before, but he would try it if he had the chance. Corpse puppets need to devour corpse Qi. One of the purposes of this trip to Yong Prefecture is to cultivate corpse puppets. He would temporarily suppress the love Gu and heart Gu and not nurture them. I dont want to walk in the martial world and become a flower thief. Moreover, with the number one beauty of Da Feng by his side, if he didnt suppress his love Gu, he would definitely go overboard one day. its the same with the Voodoo. Although I ride a pony, I cant really ride it. It was still early, and there was still some time before lunch. Xu Qi an sat by the table and sipped the arsenic mixed with water, as if he was drinking wine. The clean-loving wangfei got herself a basin of water and washed up. Then, she sat in front of the dressing table and combed her hair into a beautiful womans bun. She put on lip gloss and blush. It went well with her temperament and forcibly pulled up her beauty. From a mediocre appearance, she had become someone that could be looked at. Ill sleep on the bed tonight, you sleep on the floor. Wang Fei, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, saw that he only glanced at her indifferently and then looked away without any reluctance. She immediately raised her eyebrows. You can sleep on the bed and Ill sleep on top of you. Xu Qi an said unhappily. Wangfei snorted. She seemed to be used to his glib tongue and didnt take it seriously. She got up and walked behind the screen. She put her hand into the water tank and fiddled with the water in boredom. The water was filled with spiritual energy. When it was close to noon, Xu Qi an put the water tank back into the fragment of the book of the nether world. Through his connection with the not-into-drunken residence, he reserved a table on the ship. At this time, if it were an independent person, they would not even have a small boat, let alone a table on the ship. It was a good thing that not drunk was a big restaurant, so they had channels and connections to satisfy their customers needs for crab. The White poplar Lake was glistening with water. Willow trees were planted by the lake, and their branches were bare and green. It was late autumn, and the wind from the lake was mixed with a chill. A ship with the words Wangs fish market was floating in the lake. Mu Nanxi was sitting at a table by the window in a Fox-fur coat. There was a small mud stove on tne taD1e, ancl tne yellow wme was warm, wmcn warmed tne wine ancl warmed people. A few side dishes and twenty fat crabs. The vinegar tastes good, but theres too little sauce. Well, it highlights the fat of the crab. Xu Qi an bit on the crab paste and nodded in satisfaction. In his recipe, Lake crabs could be ranked in the top ten. Of course, crabs were also divided into types. Female crabs could not be ranked in the top ten, only male crabs could. crab roe and crab paste are two completely different things. In comparison, the crab paste is more fragrant and delicious, while the crab roe is not as good, so I dont really like to eat female crabs, but I have no resistance to male crabs Xu Qi an picked up the wine pot on the small mud stove and poured a cup of warm wine for the princess. You can tell whos superior by eating a crab? Mu Nanxi rolled her eyes at him and took a sip of wine. Her face was red and her body was warm. She looked out of the lake and suddenly said in a low voice, Look, thats the Gongsun familys ship! Xu Qi an turned his head and looked out of the window. As expected, he saw a two-story ship coming through the waves, with the flag of Gongsun hanging on it.. Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: The rain comes (1) Chapter 1058: The rain comes (1) Translator: 549690339 The ship with the flag of the Gongsun family slowly sailed over. On the second floor, in the Windy viewing cabin on both sides, a table of Jianghu heroes was sitting and drinking. Gongsun Xiu was holding a wine glass and entertaining the six newly recruited talents with a smile. The six of them had good cultivation bases, and two of them were at the peak of the spirit-forging realm, which was enough for the Gongsun family to treat them as distinguished guests. And the one that Gongsun Xiu paid the most attention to was the old Daoist who called himself Daoist Qing Gu. Warriors were good at fighting, but exploring graves was not their strong point. Those who knew Feng Shui were either Daoist or sorcerers. The former were mostly liars, while the latter were rare in Jianghu. Gongsun Xiu had already tested the waters with Qing Gu Daoist priest, and he was indeed well-versed in the art of geomancy and knew a thing or two about formations. Well have to rely on all of you to explore the great tomb on South Mountain tonight. Gongsun Xiu raised his cup with a smile. The martial artists at the table hurriedly raised their cups. They knew that miss Gongsun was just being polite. The Gongsun family was one of the top local tyrants in Yongzhou. It had been passed down for more than three hundred years, and the current head of the family was a huajin martial artist many years ago. He was only one step away from the fourth stage. Once he advanced to the fourth stage, he would be an Overlord in the pugilistic world. In addition, the Gongsun family had more than a handful of seventh-grade God-refining cultivators and sixth-grade copper skin iron bones. However, the leader of this generation of the Gongsun family was the young lady in front of him. She was beautiful and wore a moon-white dress with wide sleeves and a loose pleated skirt. She was beautiful and refined, like a well-read lady from a big family. However, those who were familiar with this young lady would know that her cultivation was extremely high. She had just entered huajin last year. In the Gongsun family, only the master could suppress her. In addition, she also had some achievements in business. Under her management, the Gongsun familys business was thriving. As a force in the Jianghu, the Gongsun family respected martial arts. Even a woman could be the master of the family. There were as many young heroes of Yongzhou who were willing to become the son-in-law of the Gongsun clan as there were hairs on an ox. After finishing the cup, the group continued to enjoy the delicious food and the fat crabs. Gongsun Xiu didnt have much of an appetite, so he turned to look at the lake and the boats of all sizes around him. He looked at the approaching Wangs fish market and saw a few children who had eaten their fill running out of the cabin to play. Lets eat our food. Xu Qi an said, then looked away and continued to gnaw on the crab leg. He planned to make a trip to the underground palace tonight and borrow the nails, venom, and corpse Qi of the mummified corpse to pluck the wool of the thousand-year-old ancient corpse. However, the Gongsun familys actions gave him a headache. If they continued to make such a big fuss, more people would die. What was the difference between a third- grade and a third-grade cultivator in front of the mysterious Taoists body? When the ancient corpse obtained more and more blood essence and accumulated strength to break the seal, it would definitely cause a disaster. When a country is about to fall, there will definitely be demons. All aspects are confirming this saying Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. Petite laughter came from outside the window. He turned his head and saw a few children who had eaten crab and were playing outside. They were chasing and playing along the aisle outside the cabin. The clothes they were wearing were quite good, the fabric of which was of high quality. They must have come from a well-off family, but it was still far from being rich and Noble. In the midst of the chase, a strong-looking child bumped into the girl in front of him in order to get in his way. The girl lost her balance and fell towards the lake while screaming. Xu Qi an put down the crab leg in his hand. A dim light appeared in his eyes, and his body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he came out of the little girls shadow and grabbed the back of the little girls collar. The Dark Phoenixs shadow jumped. Waa The children around him looked at him with admiration. Xu Qi an flipped his hand and cut off their heads. He lectured them, Get back into the cabin. If you dare to come out and mess around again, Ill beat you to death. The tone of his voice had a strong Jianghu style. Wangs fish markets boat also acted as a fishing boat. In order to make it easier to pull the net, there were no guardrails on the deck, so it was not very safe. The children didnt dare to talk back and left dejectedly after being beaten. He returned to the cabin. Not long after he sat down, a couple came over. The woman was holding a childs hand. It was the little girl who had almost fallen into the lake just now. Thank you for saving me, brother. The young man cupped his hands in thanks. He was wearing a trendy long-sleeved shirt and was dressed very decently. The young woman was wearing a golden buyao on her head.S?arch n?wn0??l. ?rg on g00gle Xu Qi an waved his hand and said impatiently, Cut the crap. This table of crabs is on you. The young man was stunned for a moment, but he let out a sigh of relief and smiled. I should, I should. He thanked her a few more times and went back with a smile on his face. The little girl was pulled away by her mother. Suddenly, she turned around and made a face at the strange uncle with a bad temper. Whats wrong with you? Mu nanzhi felt that his emotions were a little strange. Damn it, its going to rain, Xu Qi an said unhappily. His mood immediately turned bad. Mu Nanxi blinked her beautiful eyes and looked out of the window. The sun was shining brightly. There was no sign of rain. On the other side, Gongsun Xiu, who had witnessed the entire process, had a strange glint in her eyes. Everyone, did anyone see how he made his move just now? A few rough-looking Warriors frowned and looked at each other. They didnt notice what had just happened. When Gongsun Xiu finished speaking, a look of surprise appeared on her face. No matter how knowledgeable they were, they couldnt explain it. The old Daoist with the goatee muttered, According to eldest misss description, that should be the method of the Gu clans dark Gu tribe. When I was traveling in the southern border, I saw their methods. They are good at jumping out of the shadow, appearing and disappearing unpredictably, and only spirit forging martial artists can restrain them.. Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: The rain comes (2) Chapter 1059: The rain comes (2) Translator: 549690339 Can the methods of the Gu clan be taught to outsiders? Gongsun Xiu frowned. Naturally not. That person is not from the southern border. Gongsun Xiu said. Daoist Qing Gu was taken aback and shook his head, then maybe Im wrong? Gongsun Xiu didnt hesitate. He stood up and smiled. Ive met an expert by chance, so Im going to greet him. Please feel free. She grabbed two chopsticks and threw them out. Two chopsticks pierced into the surface of the lake, then slowly floated back up. Gongsun Xiu leaped out of the second-floor cabin. She was as light as a feather, and she glided across the surface of the lake. The tips of her feet touched the two chopsticks, and they sank slightly, only creating a slight ripple. However, she used the momentum to fly a few hundred feet away and landed on the deck of Wangs fish market. All the tourists who saw this scene from afar and nearby applauded and cheered. Xu Qi an also noticed this, but he didnt realize that the beautiful woman was looking for him. He even took the time to comment, The Queen envied the ability to fly around. If she had such means, she wouldnt have ridden a horse, and her buttocks wouldnt have ached. Gongsun Xiu entered the cabin and glanced at the customers. She quickly fixed her eyes on Xu Qi ans table. She walked over with a smile and cupped her fists. I am Gongsun Xiu. May I know your name, brother? Xu Qi an examined her and replied, Xu Qian, He changed Xu to Xu and Qi an to Qian. Its my honor to meet you, brother Xu. Im very happy, Gongsun Xiu said with a smile. Its too early for you to be happy Xu Qi an retorted angrily. Then, he controlled his irritable mood and said lightly, Miss Gongsun, whats the matter? If you dont mind, can we have a chat on the Gongsun familys ship, brother Xu? Gongsun Xiu asked. She looked at the big ship with the flag of Gongsun . Xu Qi an was worried that the Gongsun familys exploration of the underground palace would help the ancient corpse unlock the seal. He immediately nodded and said, Alright! Wait for me here, he turned to the princess Consort. Mu Nanxi glanced at Gongsun Xiu from the corner of his eyes. He then looked away and nodded in relief. Oh, Gongsun Xiu, who had been labeled as the most beautiful woman in Da Feng, smiled and said, The two of them left the cabin. Gongsun Xiu said, 111 get someone to send a small boat over. After she finished speaking, she heard the plain-looking young man in green beside her shake his head and say, You just need to go back. Gongsun Xiu didnt waste any time. He nodded and demonstrated his body movement again. He tapped the tips of his feet on the two chopsticks, and as light as a goose feather, he flew a few hundred feet and returned to the deck of his own ship. As soon as she landed, she seemed to sense something. She turned around and saw a black shadow coming out of her shadow and turning into a young man in green. Were they really from the Gu clan? Good move, brother Xu, Gongsun Xiu said without changing his expression. Xu Qi an nodded indifferently. Under Gongsun Xius guidance, he entered the cabin and went to the observation Hall on the second floor. The hall wasnt big, and it was decorated in an ancient style. Five men with vigorous qi and blood were sitting around a round table, and an old Daoist in an old Daoist robe. The six people either turned their heads or looked over with scrutinizing eyes. Gongsun Xiu introduced Xu Qi an to the crowd with a smile. Where are you from, brother Xu? A man in the Qi refining stage asked. Im from Beijing. Xu Qi an said. The eyes of the martial artists, who were not interested in him at first, lit up. They laughed and said, Have you seen Xu yinluo? Weve met a few times, Xu Qi an replied after taking a seat. Hearing this, Gongsun Xiu joined in the conversation with interest. I heard that Xu yinluo is a handsome man. He is a rare beauty in the world. She had heard too much about Xu yinluos past deeds and legends. As an unmarried woman, she was more curious and interested in the appearance of the legendary figure Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and sighed. hes the most good-looking man Ive ever seen. Every time I see him, I cant help but lament about how unfair the heavens are. The skin was the best Gongsun Xius eyelashes trembled, and he muttered to himself, What a strange man. Damn it, I still havent changed my bad habit of bragging. I cant forget the lesson from the fragment of The Earth Book Xu Qian reflected on himself. What followed next was a round of flattery surrounding Xu yinluo. The martial artists admired the famous Xu yinluo to the extreme and bluntly said that without Xu yinluo, there would be no great respect. The feat of killing the Emperor had already spread to Yongzhou, which was not far from the capital. Gongsun Xiu reluctantly ended the conversation and got down to business. Brother Xu, How long have you been in Yongzhou? Have you heard of the matter of the tomb that has caused an uproar recently? The Gongsun family was recruiting capable people to explore the tomb with them. This little girl saw that brother Xus methods are extraordinary, and would like to invite brother Xu to explore the tomb together. The martial artists at the table remained silent and had no objections. The tomb was dangerous, and it was best to have someone to share the pressure. If they were strong, then it was only right for them to get a share of the loot. If they were weak, they could not blame anyone if they died in the tomb. Xu Qi an didnt agree immediately. He asked, How much do you know about the underground tomb? Gongsun Xiu continued, The first person to discover the tomb was a Hunter in the mountain. He accidentally fell into a collapsed cave and found a tomb in the middle of the mountain. The news then spread from Yongzhou City. In fact, before the Gongsun family sealed off Nanshan Hill, many people from Jianghu had gone to explore the tomb, but no one had returned. After the Gongsun family received the news, they organized people to go to the tomb, but they also lost contact. It was likely that they were in grave danger. However, we discovered that the tomb was built with Qinggang stone and was of a very high standard. There must be precious treasures inside. Ive already taken the biggest treasure there, and all thats left is a thousand-year-old ancient corpse Xu Qi an said, this tomb is extremely dangerous. Martial artists dont understand geomancy or formations. If they enter rashly, theyll be in grave danger. Eldest miss, please think twice. Gongsun Xiu smiled but did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Daoist Qing The old Daoist stroked his beard and smiled. according to my observation, this tomb has had a terrible collapse because of its long history. Even if there was a formation inside, it was mostly broken. Perhaps there were still some dangers left, and the previous batches of people should have died from those few dangers. therefore, the Gongsun family took the lead and organized us to enter the tomb together. Everyone can also get a share of the loot. Xu Qi an looked at the beautiful lady of the Gongsun family and said, When do you guys plan to explore the tomb? Tonight, Gongsun Xiu replied. Tonight, he could use this group of people to explore the way and check out the condition of the ancient corpse to see how much of its strength had been restored Xu Qi an knew that it was impossible to dispel the yearning of these people for the tomb with just a few words. He twirled his wine glass and pretended to hesitate. He said helplessly, This one is lacking in talent and knowledge, so I will not join in the fun. Thank you for your hospitality, miss. However, I still want to give everyone a piece of advice. This tomb is verv dangerous, and if vou encounter a crisis that can not be resolved, you must read aloud:Have you forgotten the promise you made with that person? Everyone was stunned. Ill have to trouble you to send me back, eldest miss, he said to Gongsun Xiu. Gongsun Xiu couldnt hide his disappointment. He arranged for someone to prepare a small boat for him and send him back to Wangs fish market. Xu Qi an stood up and left the table. He walked to the stairs and turned around, smiling. its going to rain soon. The autumn rain is falling. Remember to bring your rain gear when you visit the tomb tonight. Goodbye, everyone. He walked down the stairs, and in the sound of his footsteps, a Qi refining stage martial artist curled his mouth and laughed, eldest miss was wrong this time. She invited a coward. its fine if youre timid, but youre also deliberately mystifying things. What agreement? what rain? theyre all excuses to save face. All the martial artists shook their heads one after another, their comments ridiculing and ridiculing. It was fine if he was afraid, but this person was not only timid, but for the sake of his face, he actually said some mysterious words to fool people. Gongsun Xiu shook his head, raised his cup, and said, Lets drink, She was also very disappointed. The way the man talked and his temperament were different from ordinary people of the Jianghu. The crowd put this incident to the back of their minds and continued to chat and drink. After a long time, they suddenly heard a series of slapping sounds. All the Warriors, including Gongsun Xiu, looked at the lake in surprise. Dense ripples spread out on the surface of the lake. Heavy rain fell, and the autumn was cold. This Gongsun Xius eyes widened. The hall instantly fell silent. PS: Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: Where is he?(2 chapters in 1) _1 Chapter 1060: Where is he?(2 chapters in 1) _1 Translator: 549690339 The autumn rain was not as violent as the summer rain, but there was a chill that seeped into his skin. Yongzhou was close to the capital city, slightly to the South, and the air humidity was high. During the rainy season, the cold was particularly sticky. If the doors and windows of every household were not closed, the bedding, furniture, and clothes would be stained with a layer of moisture. A moment ago, they were still drinking and chatting merrily in the hall. However, the rain outside the hall fell into a strange silence. A spirit forging stage martial artist muttered, There are signs before the rain, so its not a big deal. The silent atmosphere was broken, and another warrior echoed, Yes, the fish in the lake should have come out of the water to breathe. He mentioned a little bit of knowledge about predicting the rain. Seeing this, the other martial artists expressed their opinions one after another. They shared some of their knowledge about how they could foresee the rain. As he spoke, he felt that the young mans iron-mouth forthright was actually just that. The reason why it shocked them was that the heavens were too cooperative. It rained just like that, giving people the feeling that the young mans words were law. Gongsun Xiu took a sip of wine. Seeing that the old Daoist was silent, his face turned serious. He frowned and asked, Daoist Qing Gu, you seem to have a different opinion? Everyone looked at the old Daoist. The old Daoist with the Daoist name Qing Gu suddenly came back to his senses. He didnt reply immediately, but remained silent for a few seconds before saying in a deep voice, Then this old Daoist will be direct. The weather is unpredictable, some rain has signs, and some rain has no signs. Some raindrops clearly showed signs but did not fall. Some raindrops clearly showed no signs but came as they wished. I knew that we were going to enter the tomb tonight. I observed the sky last night, but I didnt see any signs of rain today. This is the Wuchang rain, the old Daoist said as he looked at the lake. Gongsun Xiu thought for a moment, then said slowly, the fish in the lake didnt come out of the water to breathe. She was refuting the words of the martial artist just now. This time, everyones expression became strange again. After a while, the spirit-forging stage martial artist probed, lf its not a coincidence, then, then what realm is he in? In the eyes of the uncouth martial artists, predicting the weather was simply a divine technique. Not only the Warriors, but the people who could predict the weather and pray for rain were all Immortals on earth. The old Daoist said faintly, I only know that the witchcraft cults rain Masters can pray for rain, the Directorate of Celestials sorcerers can observe the weather and set the calendar, and the southern borders heavenly Gu tribes Gu Masters can tell the weather and the terrain. one thing is certain. Those who have mastered such techniques are all of a terrifyingly high grade. The martial artists looked at each other, their hearts trembling. Gongsun Xiu stood up and walked out of the hall. She looked at the White yang Lake in the rain. The mist was vast and the autumn rain was cold. Wangs fish market was long gone. have you forgotten the promise you made with that person Gongsun Xiu repeated these words. It was late autumn, and the rain was long enough. It had been raining for four hours and still did not stop. Xu Qi an was in the toilet of the ship, taking out a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat from the fragments of the book of the nether world. He had naturally prepared rain gear for his travels. The ship of Wangs fish market slowly docked by the shore, and the customers dispersed. Mu Nanxi furrowed his brows and looked carefully at the road. He tried to go around the muddy area, but it was in vain. Her embroidered shoes were still covered in mud, which made her very unhappy. Arent you the reincarnation of the flower God? logically speaking, you should love rainy days and mud Xu Qi an looked at her sulking face and cursed in her heart. Mud, mud If I hide in the mud, no one will be able to find me No, stop, I cant think about it anymore. Im a human, not a mudfish . He had tried his best to resist the side effects of the dark vortex, and the continuous use of its abilities had caused severe side effects. After returning to the inn, Xu Qi an asked the waiter to serve them good wine and food and started the second lunch. Mu Nanxi entered the house and kicked his embroidered shoes behind the door. His fair and tender little feet were bare as he walked around the house. She opened the window and immediately closed it again. She pouted and said, dont like Yongzhou at all. Its cold and damp. Speaking of which, this was the first winter after she left the Princes Mansion and gave up her status as a Princess. After bidding farewell to the luxurious floor heating, this would be a difficult winter. You know its cold, but youre still barefooted? Xu Qi an lowered his head and glanced at it, then looked away. Her square-inch skin was round and radiant, with white silk embroidered on her face and red hair It was referring to this kind of Jade feet that could be called divine grade. Xu Qi an had slept with many courtesans in the teaching workshop, but none of them had feet that could compare to mu nanzhis. This was because the girls of the Academy of Public Relations had to practice dancing and could not grow weak, boneless, and red feet.Secondly, beauty was also divided into different grades. All humans had flaws, and it was impossible to be perfect. Only the number one beauty of Da Feng, the reincarnation of the flower God, was a true beauty. Even the pickiest eyes could not find any flaws in her body and appearance. Well, the evaluation above was a little sloppy. After all, she and Xu Qi an didnt know each other well. When did you start eating so much? The princess Consort sat at the table, holding her cheeks and looking at him with a smile. Ever since I was crippled by someone, Ive been eating delicious food and my body has been in great shape. Xu Qi an mocked himself. He quickly finished the table full of delicacies and called the waiter to clear the plates. Mu Nanxi quietly retracted her feet under her skirt. She had learned to conceal her strength and bide her time without any teacher. As the charming reincarnation of the flower God, it was not enough to hide her face. Her well-rounded figure also had a strong attraction to men. Therefore, the clothes she wore were deliberately larger in size.. Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: Where is he?(2) Chapter 1061: Where is he?(2) Translator: 549690339 The sky gradually darkened. Xu Qi an stood by the window and looked for a moment. Im going to the underground palace tonight to see the thousand-year-old corpse. Mu nanzhi: 0 Im going to take a look at that things condition and borrow a few things from it. Dont worry, Ill be back before dawn. Xu Qi an comforted. At this moment, a carriage passed by. Xu Qi ans figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared under the carriage. He hid in the shadow and left with the carriage. Xu Qi an jumped from one carriage to another and gradually approached the city gate. Then, he left the city under the faint shadow of an ox-cart. With his current control of dark vortex, the maximum distance he could cover with shadow jump was 50 meters, and the time he could hide in the shadow could not exceed 15 minutes. The ox-cart followed the official road and headed west. The coachman was an old man. From the leaves on the cart, the old man was a vegetable farmer from a nearby village. Xu Qi an crawled out of the shadows and watched the ox-cart leave. Then, he took out an ordinary knife from the fragment of the book of the nether world and turned to the South. At this time, the sky was blue and dark, and the night was approaching. He wore a green robe and walked alone in the rain, carrying a knife and not an umbrella on a rainy night. Xu Qi an walked alone. He left the official road and walked in the mud toward the southern mountain range. After a long walk, the outline of Nanshan Mountain became clear. At this moment, he saw a deep, pitch-black pit in the Col. Withered grass grew at the mouth of the pit. It looked like the soil was soft and had collapsed. Xu Qi an took a deep look at the pit, turned around, and left. A few minutes later, he returned. its still early. If we enter the underground palace now, Ill be the one to Scout the way for them it just so happens that. havent completed the four hours of solitary today. Its all for cultivation damn it, I never thought that one day, a pit would be more tempting to me than. woman He jumped in with a twitching face. The southern mountain range. On a flat mountain road somewhere, several tents were set up on the cleared space. The forest was guarded by the Gongsun familys people, who were in charge of driving away the Jianghu Wanderers who tried to sneak into the mountain to steal. Gongsun Xiu was sitting in a tent, drinking hot tea with Daoist Qing Gu and a few other disciples of the Gongsun family around the charcoal fire. The curtain of the tent was lifted, and Gongsun Xiangming, who was wearing a straw Cape, strode in. As he took off his bamboo hat, he said, Xiu er, the rain is getting heavier. We should go down and explore as soon as possible or come back when the weather is clear. Im worried that the rain will make the cave collapse again. Gongsun Xiu frowned and shook his head. sixth uncle, wait a little longer. If the things in the tomb dont take the bait, we wont go down. In fact, what she had said on the ship during the day was half true and half false. The first one to discover the underground palace was indeed a Hunter, but he was already dead. As he had not returned home for a long time, the other hunters in the village came over and found a broken arm in the collapsed hole. It seemed to have been violently bitten off by something. Other than the severed arm, the other parts of the body were not found. The hunters did not dare to stay any longer and hurriedly left with the severed arm. Then, the abnormality here attracted the officials and the people of Jianghu. No one who went deep into the tomb came back alive, including the two Spirit-forging Masters of the Gongsun family. Those people might have died from the traps in the tomb, or they might have died from unknown monsters. In order to fish out the man-eating monster in the tomb, Gongsun Xiu hooked the pigs head that he had just killed with an iron hook and threw it into the cave, trying to lure it with the smell of blood. The rope hasnt moved at all. Gongsun Xiangming said, shaking his head. Lets wait a little longer, Old Daoist Qing Gu laughed, the yin beings in the tomb stay in the tomb all year round. They lack food and dont eat often. They only hunt when theyre extremely hungry. If you dont take the bait tonight, I suggest we continue waiting. A young man from the Gongsun family asked curiously, The yin things Taoist priest mentioned, are you referring to zombies? Old Daoist Qing Gu grunted in agreement. Its a zombie. It could also be some other monster or a puppet. Given its characteristic of feeding on flesh and blood, it should be the first two. Be it zombies or monsters, they were all afraid of light after staying underground for a long time. If you want to fish it out, you have to do it at night. many experts have died inside, Gongsun Xiu added. ordinary zombies dont have this strength. The raindrops fell on the tent, making pitter-patter sounds. When there was only one sound left in the world, it highlighted a sense of peace. While drinking hot tea, Gongsun Xiu suddenly said, 1 met an expert at yang Baihu today. If I can invite that expert over, Ill have a 90% chance of entering the tomb. What happened? tell me in detail, Gongsun Xiangming said, stunned. Gongsun Xiu then briefly recounted her encounter with the green-robed man. Gongsun Xiangming frowned. he might not be an expert. Maybe hes just making things up. Or maybe its just a coincidence. Daoist Qing Gu smiled and did not refute,Sixth Masters words are reasonable, its just my guess. And that was indeed the case. sixth uncle, Gongsun Xiu said. youve lived in the capital for a few years. Have you heard of Xu Qian? Gongsun Xiangming shook his head and laughed, There are many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the capital, but the experts are generally low-key. Its not that their temperament is like this, but that no one dares to be high-profile and domineering in the capital. The ten Jin gongs of the Yamen on Night Watch and the six disciples of the supervisor were all extremely powerful and low-key top-notch figures. Other than that, there are also military experts, guest officials of the high ranking officials, and so on. The number of rank four experts is far beyond your imagination. These people really existed, but they were not famous.. Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: Where is he?(2 chapters in 1) _3 Chapter 1062: Where is he?(2 chapters in 1) _3 Translator: 549690339 The famous heroes of the martial world dont even dare to make a sound in the capital. Even if Xu Qian is a master, I dont know. A young disciple of the Gongsun family said with emotion, thats why Xu yinluo is different. Xu yinluo had been high-profile ever since she left the sect, and she was getting more and more high-profile. In the past, she was only high-profile when solving cases. Later, she was the state Duke. Recently, she was high-profile again, and the Emperor was gone. When the court bulletin had reached Yongzhou, no one dared to believe it. Many Jianghu people in Yongzhou even went to the capital city to find out what was going on. no! Gongsun Xiangming waved his hand. how many people like Xu yinluo have appeared in the six hundred years since the founding of Dafeng? Gongsun Xiu listened with a smile. Recently, when she was chatting with her seniors and peers, they always talked about that god-like man. In front of outsiders or men, she would maintain a certain degree of self-restraint. In front of her family sisters, she would be more open and talk about Xu yinluo with them. At this moment, a roar came from outside the tent, Young miss, sixth master, that thing has taken the bait. The atmosphere in the tent suddenly changed. Gongsun Xiu was the first to rush out of the tent, followed by Gongsun Xiangming, and then the disciples of the Gongsun family. In the rain, more than a dozen Warriors were holding torches that had been poured with kerosene, and a few of them were pulling a rope as thick as a babys arm. The rope was straightened and went deep into the collapsed hole. He had finally taken the bait Gongsun Xiu was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that the yin creature could not be dragged out even with the combined power of several martial artists, but he was happy that he had not waited in vain tonight. Prepare the kerosene and the barbed wire! Gongsun Xiu shouted her order as she rushed over. She grabbed the rope made of iron and hemp with both hands and shouted. She exerted force at the same time as the warrior behind her. Zhenzhen A sharp cry like that of a baby came from the hole, and a black shadow was pulled out. The wind and rain swayed, and the fire flickered, revealing the appearance of this Yin creature. It was about three meters long and looked like a lizard. Its body was covered with keratin and it had a human-like face. Its eyes were gray and white, and it seemed to have poor vision. Black blood flowed out of its mouth, and the iron hook pierced deep into its upper jaw. The yin being was illuminated by the fire and let out a shrill cry like a baby. It turned around and tried to escape back into the cave. Cast the net! Gongsun Xiangming shouted. The Gongsun familys disciples, who had long been prepared, threw out the large net in their hands. It covered the yin object. Clang clang The monster was extremely powerful. It tore the barbed wire with its claws and created a big hole. It crawled out of the net and continued to escape to the hole. It sensed danger and exploded with a terrifying force. Gongsun Xiu staggered and was almost knocked over by it. The face of this beautiful woman, who had stepped into huajin at a young age, suddenly flushed, and blue veins bulged on her smooth forehead. She raised her foot and hooked it on the rope. She wrapped it around her a few times and then stepped on it with force. The yin beings head was pulled up, and more black blood gushed out of its mouth. On the other side, Gongsun Xiangming seized the opportunity and shouted angrily. He pulled out his iron sword, circulated his Qi, and stabbed it at the yin creatures throat. There was no keratin covering it, so it was the weakest part of the protection. The curtain of rain seemed to be torn apart in an instant. Unfortunately, the raindrops that came into contact with the sword seemed to have dropped on a piece of hot iron. With a sizzling sound, they turned into a cloud of smoke. Pfft! The iron sword pierced into the yin beings throat, and black blood immediately gushed out like a spring. Chi The yin being shrieked mournfully as its long and powerful tail swept out and struck Gongsun Xiang Mings chest with a clang, sending him flying like a kite with a broken string. Copper skin and iron bones! The yin being, which had suffered a great loss, was enraged. It no longer thought about escaping. Instead, it turned around, stretched its limbs, and transformed into a black shadow that pounced toward Gongsun Xiu. Gongsun Xiu, who had the premonition of danger for martial artists, rolled to the side and dodged perfectly. The two Spirit-forging stage Warriors behind her also dodged, but the other three did not have the divinity of the spirit-forging stage and could not predict in advance, so they could not avoid it. His bones were broken and his tendons snapped, killing him on the spot. After rolling a few times, Gongsun Xius body rose into the air without any stagnation. Only a huajin warrior could do such a smooth and natural movement. She snatched the jar from a warriors hand and kicked it toward the yin creature. The other martial artists followed suit. Bang Bang Bang! The jar shattered on the yin beings thick armor, and the fire oil splashed all over its body. Gongsun Xiu held a torch and ran as fast as she could. In the process, she suddenly knelt on the ground, leaned back, and slid forward. At the same time, the yin creature supported itself with its four limbs and pounced on Gongsun Xiu. The two sides, one on top and one on the bottom, passed by each other. Her martial artists intuition allowed her to predict the yin creatures attack. Gongsun Xiu calmly raised the torch and streaked it across the monsters belly. She lit the oil, and the flames quickly spread, devouring the yin creature. The rain couldnt put out the fire. The yin creature screamed and rolled around in the mud, trying to put out the fire on its body. Spear! Gongsun Xiu calmly gave the order. More than a dozen martial artists pulled out the spears they had prepared, twisted their waists, and swung their arms, throwing them with all their might. Some of the long Spears pierced through the burned keratin and into the yin objects bodies.Some of the spears were bounced off by the keratin. Soon, the yin being became a Porcupine after being pierced. It gradually stopped struggling. The flames were still burning, and the air was filled with a burning and strange stench. This kind of Yin creature was full of poison, and even the smell of its corpse was highly toxic. There were cheers. The disciples of the Gongsun family found Gongsun Xiangming in the bushes. The sixth brother of The Family Leader had suffered a serious internal injury. The divine light on his body was dim, and his skin and bones were almost broken.. Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: Where is he?(2 chapters in 1) Chapter 1063: Where is he?(2 chapters in 1) Translator: 549690339 Sixth uncle, are you alright? Gongsun Xiu, who was covered in mud, stepped forward to greet him. Ill recover in an hours rest, Gongsun Xiangming swallowed a few medicinal pills and returned to the tent to heal his injuries. The eldest young lady of the Gongsun family, who had performed outstandingly in the battle just now, led Daoist Qing Gu and the others to check on the half-burnt corpse of the yin being. Everyone, cover your noses. This Yin object is very poisonous. Daoist Qing Gu tore off a wet corner of his clothes, covered his mouth and nose with one hand, and examined the monsters corpse with the torch in the other. Everyone followed suit and gathered around the corpse to investigate. What kind of monster is this? no warning, no monster core. He doesnt seem to be a monster, but his speed and strength are stronger than a spirit forging stage martial artist. No, its stronger than the copper skin and iron bone realm. Didnt you see that sixth uncle was sent flying just now? if its a one-on-one fight, Im afraid that sister Xiu is not its opponent. Amidst the discussion, Gongsun Xiu asked for old Daoist Qing Gus opinion. What do you think? Daoist Qing Gu muttered, this should be a tomb beast. It has lived underground for too long, and after generations of reproduction and mutation, it has become a new monster. I cant tell what its ancestor was. with the strength of the tomb Guardian beast, the identity of the tomb owner should not be underestimated. Everyone was both nervous and excited. Danger and reward were always proportional. The greater the danger, the greater the reward. Of course, the reverse was the same, so they might face even greater danger in the future. An hour later, Gongsun Xiangming had recovered from his internal injuries. A group of people lit torches, brought weapons and tools, and went down to the tomb in an orderly line. There were a total of 18 people in the exploration team. The lowest cultivation was at the Qi refining realm, and the highest was Gongsun Xiu, who was at the fifth stage huajin realm. In the pugilistic world, the combat power of such a troop could already dominate a County. For weapons, there were Spears, kerosene, barbed wire, chains, insect repellant powder, Black Dog blood, and other yang-rich materials. After entering the cave, everyone raised their torches and observed their surroundings as they moved forward. The deeper they went, the more surprised they were. They had thought that the collapse was only a part of it, but after walking for a long time, there were still obvious signs of collapse around them. If it werent for the fact that they occasionally saw a few granite walls, they would have suspected that they had come to the wrong place. It looks like the collapse was very thorough, and it buried a lot of the tomb. Gongsun Xiu held a torch and walked through the Rocky underground Palace. Yongzhou hasnt had any earthquake in recent years, how could it collapse for no reason? Gongsun Xiang Ming frowned. They continued to explore, and not long after, they came to a half-collapsed tomb. Half of the tomb was buried by rubble, and the other half had a stone coffin with a few broken arms, legs, and heads scattered on it. These broken limbs were black and thin, not the arms of ordinary people. Its a zombie . It must have been dug out and eaten by that Yin being, old Daoist Qing Gu said with a frown. Just as he finished speaking, Gongsun Xiu frowned and said, no, this hand was cut off by a sharp weapon. Gongsun Xiangming analyzed, it might be caused by the sharp claws of the yin. The claws of the yin creature were sharp, not inferior to the tip of a fine iron knife. Gongsun Xiu nodded, accepting this explanation. The group searched for a while, but they didnt find any burial objects. After walking for another fifteen minutes, they still did not encounter a second Yin being. It was unexpectedly calm. Then, a majestic stone gate that was several feet tall appeared in front of everyone. The moment they saw the stone door, everyones spirits were lifted. Based on the size of the stone door, it was not difficult to guess that behind the door was the main tomb, the bedroom of the tombs owner. Gongsun Xiu stopped and looked at the two Spirit-forging realm martial artists. He ordered them to push the stone door. Martial artists of this realm had keen intuition and could effectively avoid traps and dangers. Zha Zha The stone door was pushed open slowly, and two Spirit-forging stage martial artists with torches in their hands turned around and said, Safe! Gongsun Xiu heaved a sigh of relief and entered the stone gate with his impatient companions. She first paid attention to the torch and saw that it only dimmed a little before returning to its original state. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that because of the collapse, the underground palace was filled with breathing air and there was no need to worry about suffocation. Then, she saw the light of the torch illuminating the front and was stunned. There was no road ahead. To be more precise, there was no road she had imagined. The cracked ground was scattered with stones of various sizes, and the rubble was piled up. It gave people the feeling that it was a messy ore rather than a tomb. This place collapsed too? One of the martial artists said in a deep voice. Bring over a can of kerosene! Gongsun Xiu took a can of kerosene from one of her clansmen, wiped the mouth of the can with a torch, and then threw it out. Bang! Bang! The can exploded in the air, and the kerosene inside splashed in all directions, turning into dazzling sparks that scattered in all directions. The entire tomb chamber suddenly lit up, and everyone took the opportunity to see the situation of the main tomb. It had indeed collapsed. Instead of calling it a tomb chamber, it was more accurate to describe it as a cave. Other than the piles of rocks and the craggy stone walls, there was nothing else in the main tomb. Suddenly, Gongsun Xiangmings pupils shrank, and he said in a low voice, Whats that? A group of people followed his gaze and vaguely saw a black shadow sitting cross-legged in the distance. However, at this time, the burst of light fell, dimmed, and burned quietly, unable to illuminate the distance. Gongsun Xiu reacted immediately. She threw the torch in her hand with her sense of direction. The torch spun and flew into the distance. It landed on the ground, sending out dazzling sparks.. Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: Where is he?(2 chapters in 1)—5 Chapter 1064: Where is he?(2 chapters in 1)5 Translator: 549690339 It happened to fall right in front of the black shadow. Evolved Jing martial artists control over their strength was extremely precise. The blazing torch revealed the figures true appearance. He was wearing a tattered yellow robe of unknown age. His hair was sparse, and his skin wrapped around his facial bones, which were dry and greenish-black. His nose was only left with two nostrils, and his eyes were closed, not moving at all. It was an extremely old corpse. It wasnt lying in a coffin, but sitting cross-legged in the ruins. Zombie? No, how could. zombie know how to meditate Or an unusual zombie The courageous and skilled Gongsun Xiu was about to lead the group closer. Unexpectedly, the mummified body opened its eyes first. A pair of dark eyes were embedded in the slightly empty eye sockets. Seeing that a living being had intruded into its territory, a red light flashed in its dark eyes. The mummified corpse opened its mouth and sucked hard. In an instant, the air currents rolled and the mouth of the mummified corpse seemed to have turned into a vortex, sucking in everything around it. The 18 martial artists, including Gongsun Xiu, all felt a terrifying force lock onto them. They were pulled closer and closer to the mummified corpse. What, what a terrifying zombie. This is not something that mortals can fight against Gongsun Xius heart turned cold. Fear, shock, and regret filled her heart. Then, she felt that something was leaving her. She tried her best to turn her eyes and looked to the side. Her eyes immediately widened. The flesh and blood of a companion beside him quickly dried up. His skin wrinkled and his bones stuck to it. In a dozen breaths, he had turned into a dried corpse, and all the qi and blood in his body had been sucked dry. Most of the people present had more or less lost their qi and blood. Those with strong cultivation, such as Gongsun Xiu, could still hold on for a while. Those with low cultivation would be sucked dry within thirty breaths. With the blood essence replenishing the dried corpse, it was like adding wings to a Tiger, and the cyclone grew stronger. The number of deaths continued to increase. Two, three, four The survivors became more and more terrified. Gongsun Xiang Mings eyes were wide and bloodshot. The muscles in his body spasmed as he tried to resist, but it was to no avail. His qi and blood were rapidly flowing away. He had been in the martial world for many years, but he had never seen such a terrifying and strange zombie, nor had he ever felt so powerless and frightened. He watched himself die little by little. Daoist Qing Gu was not a martial artist, so he was lucky to have survived at the back of the camp. However, he was still unable to escape his fate. He had aged ten years in an instant, and he looked like an old man with one foot in the grave. I-am I going to die Here ? Gongsun Xiu was filled with despair. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the green-robed man she had met during the day. She remembered that he had warned her that the underground palace was dangerous. Now, it had come true. Yes, yes, he said that if they encountered danger that they couldnt resolve in the tomb Gongsun Xiu had no other choice, and with the idea of making a last resort, he said loudly, Have you forgotten your promise with that person? These words seemed to contain some kind of power. The terrifying vortex disappeared, and qi and blood stopped flowing. The remaining nine martial artists and an old Daoist collapsed to the ground at the knees. were, were saved?! Gongsun Xiang Ming was both surprised and happy. The joy of being able to come back from deaths door, as well as confusion and confusion, welled up in his heart. The others were the same. They didnt understand why this evil zombie suddenly showed mercy. It, it really worked Gongsun Xius beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. there arent many people who have made an agreement with me. Hes the only one in the world. Whats your relationship with him The mummified corpse recalled the agreement that the fellow had made with him, that he would return within ten years and return the fate energy. He immediately became excited. Where is he? does he have something for you to give me? Little girl, answer me! [ PS: theres a typo, update first and change later.. ] Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065: The expert (1) Chapter 1065: The expert (1) Translator: 549690339 The deep roar reverberated in Gongsun Xius ears, mixed with an intimidating pressure. Gongsun Xiu trembled with fear, and his lips trembled, unable to speak. However, her mind was unusually flexible. If she guessed correctly, the he the zombie said should be the man in green, or someone related to the man in green, such as an ancestor, or an elder in the sect . Among the people in the world, only he had an agreement with the corpse. What was the identity of the zombie and the man in green? There must be a great secret hidden within Looking at the Zombies posture, it seemed to pay a lot of attention to something. Did he think that the green-robed man had given it to him? B-but I didnt If she told him the truth, would he think that it was useless nonsense and kill her? Will it kill us all in its extreme anger ? Gongsun Xiu thought about many things in an instant, thinking about how to deal with the zombie and survive this disaster. Gongsun Xiang Ming and the rest of the martial artists didnt know what had happened. They saw that their niece (elder sister) and eldest miss had saved everyone with a single sentence, and caused the terrifying zombie to show obvious emotional fluctuations. They widened their eyes in shock. They couldnt believe what kind of profoundness was contained in this simple sentence. Gongsun Xiangmings expression was Haggard. He panted for a few seconds and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look at old Daoist Qing Gu and the martial artists who had been swimming in the lake at noon. It seemed to be Xiu-er, the mysterious master she met in the lake When Gongsun Xiangming saw the stupefied expressions of Daoist Qing Gu and the other martial artists, he immediately knew that he had not been wronz. At this time, Gongsun Xiu had already made her decision. She was going to be honest, even though this would make her and the others trash stand out and disappoint the zombie. But under the premise of not knowing if the zombies had a way to detect lies, honesty was the best choice, at least there was room for negotiation. In addition, she believed that since the man in green only said this and didnt say anything else, he must be certain that this sentence had a special binding force on the zombies. . S-senior Gongsun Xius mouth wasnt very smooth, and she stuttered, this sentence is about me visiting the lake today when. met an expert. He knew that I was going to explore this tomb, so he said that if. were to encounter any danger that. couldnt escape from He briefly explained the situation and then carefully looked at the zombie to observe its reaction. After the mummified corpse heard this, his withered face revealed a human -like expression of disappointment. thats true. Hes been gone for less than a year. Even if he wants to return it to me Its impossible for it to be so fast. Im just hoping. It paused for a moment and then said,he asked you to pass this message to me to warn me not to try to take the blood essence and break the seal! Back then, he sealed me here and made an agreement with me. Either I endure the loneliness here and wait forever, or Ill die. Either you die! Ha, I chose to live. This terrifying zombie was sealed? And the person who sealed it was the green-robed man she had met in the lake. He was not her ancestor or her sects elder, but that green-robed man And all of this happened in less than a year? Wait a minute Gongsun Xiu recalled the collapse of this place and the situation along the way. She suddenly came to a realization. Yongzhou City hadnt experienced any earthquake in recent years, but this tomb had collapsed on a large scale. Combined with what the zombie had said just now, Gongsun Xiu had a guess in his heart. In the past year, at an unknown time, the man in green had come to the underground palace and had a world-shaking battle with the mummies, which led to the collapse of the underground palace. Oh my God Gongsun Xiu let out a sigh, and her heart was in turmoil. W-who was that man? he was so terrifying At noon, the warrior on the ship opened his mouth wide in shock. He finally knew what a terrifying person the young man was. No wonder he could predict the weather. This was just the tip of the iceberg of his unpredictable means. .. Daoist Qing Gus expression was one of realization and astonishment. He had expected that the green-robed man was not an ordinary person, but he had not expected him to be such an immortal. It was still an underestimation. You guys are lucky, so I wont kill you. You still came. The mummified corpses vocal cords seemed to have rotted, and its voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ear. It also liked to laugh strangely, which made people tremble in fear. Hes here? Whos coming Everyones heart trembled as they turned back to look. The fiery light flickered and reflected a blurry figure. He was covered in mud and held a knife in his hand. I was passing by Yongzhou, so I came to see you. The figure who had suddenly appeared laughed. As soon as he spoke, Gongsun Xiu immediately recognized his voice. Senior, senior Xu Several martial artists who were lucky enough to see the mysterious maste Qian at noon were ecstatic. The arrival of this Big Shot meant that they wer completely safe and no longer in danger of losing their lives. He was the mysterious master that Xiu-er had mentioned, the master who had sealed the zombie Gongsun Xiang Mings heart rose with understanding. Xu Qi ans figure disappeared strangely and reappeared in the middle of the corpse, Gongsun Xiu, and the others. His tone was slightly anxious and gave off a bad feeling. Get lost and wait for me outside. Gongsun Xiu and the others felt as if they had been pardoned. They had long lost the desire to search for treasures, and they scrambled out of the room. The mummified corpse did not stop them. After everyone had left, he looked at Xu Qi an and asked in surprise, That was the poison Gods technique.. Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066: The expert (2) Chapter 1066: The expert (2) Translator: 549690339 to be more precise, its a trick of the southern border Gu clan. Xu Qi an corrected him. He beckoned for the torch by his feet and raised it high, illuminating the terrible appearance of the dried corpse. I came to you this time to ask for your help. Yes, to take something from you. He sat cross-legged on the ground, raised his torch, and said,l need to borrow your nails, venom, and corpse Qi. You want to refine a magic tool? the mummified corpse asked. Xu Qi an nodded. The mummified corpse in a tattered yellow robe did not answer. He suddenly stared at him, and a deep light flashed in his dark eyes. Youve been sealed. . . You have a good eye, Xu Qi an said with a smile. As expected of a body shed by at least a rank one expert. With this level, he could tell that there was something wrong with my body with a single glance. The mummified corpses eyes flickered. Xu Qi an laughed indifferently. I tried to imitate your Lord, so I killed the Emperor and became an Emperor. I was attacked by a first-grade Warlock of the current generation, the supervisor. His cultivation is sealed now. As he spoke, Xu Qi an undid his clothes and showed him the nails embedded in his body. You? Wheres the monster in your body? the mummified corpses expression changed slightly. Why didnt he come out to see me? The mummified corpse only cared about Shen Shu, not Xu Qi an, who was the host. But after seeing these nails, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. How was this kid able to resist these seals that could be considered fatal with his own strength? Hes in a deep sleep. After the regicide, he and I joined forces to fight against a first-grade magician. We were no match and I was sealed while he fell into a deep sleep. Oh, right . Ive already advanced to the third stage of the immortal body, Xu Qi an said with a smile. 1Jndving body. no wonder C No wonder he could still be alive and kicking even after being sealed like this. The mummified corpses expression turned complicated. Back then, this brats cultivation was shallow and he was just an ant. How long has it been? He had already stepped into the realm of grade three martial arts, the realm of the undying body. He considered his current state. Most of his power had been sealed, so he couldnt deal with a third-rank martial artist. Although this kid was also sealed, if the sleeping monster in his body were to wake up The Voodoos ability was quite useful, although it was only an insignificant guide and not a control Xu Qi an muttered in his heart, but his expression remained calm. I wont take your things for free. Ill try to help you find that Lord. In fact, I have been keeping an eye on your Lord and investigating the Daliang dynasty since that day. Xu Qi an once again used the Voodoo to guide him. The mummified corpses eyes lit up, and his attention was completely drawn to this topic. This wasnt because the Voodoos ability was very powerful, but because similar topics were the most important to mummies. The Voodoo only played a supporting role. It made those who paid attention to it pay more attention and those who cared more attention to it. This way, they would not be distracted by other things, such as backstabbing Xu Qi an. the history of the Daliang dynasty dated back to the ancient times. The era of the gods and demons ended, and the humans and demons rose. The descendants of the gods and demons wreaked havoc in the nine prefectures. That period of history was filled with turmoil and chaos. The Confucians did not appear, and there was no regular and detailed history book left behind. Xu Qi an continued, however, we can still deduce many things from the side. For example, after your Lord shed his old body and reconstructed a new one, there are only two outcomes. First, he has long since fallen. Second, he changed his character. The mummified corpse furrowed his brows, an avatar? What do you mean by that? A sockpuppet meant to change ones identity. For example, Xu Qian was my sockpuppet. Sometimes, Xu Erlang was also my sockpuppet Xu Qi an said, Do you know the rule that those with Providence can not live forever? Those who have fate can not live forever The mummified corpse muttered and shook his head. You dont know, but this means that when your Lord killed the Emperor and rebelled, he didnt know this rule either. Later, he failed to transcend the Tribulation and learned of this rule. Thus, he shed his old body and cut off everything from the past, including you and the Jade seal of fate. This is interesting, Xu Qi an laughed. Those who had luck could not live forever. This was a rule that everyone knew at the peak of the nine states. However, in ancient times, there were very few people who knew about this rule. Why? At that time, the human race had just started to rise. The entire race had not yet condensed a huge amount of fate energy. Fate energy was a strange thing to the human cultivators at that time. The ancient Daoist, who was suspected to have walked the path of a human sect, sensed that luck could help him cultivate, so he killed the snake and became the National Master. He gained great prestige and luck, and finally killed the king and ascended to the throne. Just like how he had killed Emperor Jean d arc. But later, he realized that as his cultivation level grew higher and higher, he could no longer break free from the shackles of luck and find it difficult to live forever Thus, he borrowed the Golden Cicadas shell to separate a part of his soul and Exchange it for his old body, cutting off all ties with the past. Combined with the contents of the murals, this reasoning matched logic and facts. this Daoist is quite something. Hes also bound by fate energy. First-grade martial artists like great ancestors and martial grandmasters have all passed away, and so has the Confucian Saint. None of the founding emperors with high cultivation in history have been able to live forever, but he was able to forcibly cut everything off . How did he do it? There must be something I dont know about. Its a very important step Xu Qi an gathered his scattered thoughts and continued, He left you and the Imperial Jade seal of Providence here, which proves that he has successfully separated himself from the past. Then, with his cultivation, time cant cut him. He must still be alive.. Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067: The expert (3) Chapter 1067: The expert (3) Translator: 549690339 If he became a super rank, then, other than the poison God, any other super rank could be his avatar. if he didnt become a Supreme rank, he must be hiding somewhere. Maybe hes plotting something, but hes not dead. He didnt die, he didnt die The mummified corpses eyes flickered with human-like emotions, mixed with sorrow and joy. Xu Qi an chuckled when he saw how emotional he was. Are you satisfied with this result? The mummified corpse slowly nodded. Xu Qi an was also very satisfied. He tapped the surface of the Book of the Netherworlds fragment and summoned the peace blade. He held his saber in one hand and pulled the corpses hand with the other. He clicked his tongue and said, you havent cut your nails for thousands of years. Arent you afraid of getting a nosebleed when you pick your nose? The mummified corpses fingernails were pitch-black and different from humans. They were more like the claws of a large beast, hard and sharp, but not long. Xu Qi an held the knife and slashed it, causing sparks to fly. He finally cut off a piece. If it was just to refine a magic weapon, a fingernail would be enough, but the materials on the mummies were rare. Xu Qi an deliberately did not point out the number because he wanted to collect as many as he could. After cutting off five nails in a row, the mummified corpse clenched his fist. He was not used to his empty fingers. When he saw Xu Qi an pulling his other hand, his face suddenly changed. Dont go too far. Xu Qi stopped at ease. Then, with the permission of the mummified corpse, he cut open the skin and flesh of the mans neck. He took out about ten milliliters of thick greenish-black liquid and sealed it in a small Jade bottle. At this point, he had gathered two materials for Wei Yuans resurrection. Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. He felt a lot more at ease deep down in his heart, and he was genuinely happy. Finally, he had to use the other partys corpse Qi to nourish the corpse puppet. The mummified corpse spewed out two streams of black smoke from its mouth. The smoke curled and curled in the air and did not dissipate. One look and one could tell that it was a highly toxic substance. Xu Qi an shrunk his abdomen and inhaled. Black smoke rose into his nostrils. In an instant, he looked like a drunkard, his pupils dilated, and dark blood vessels bulged on his cheeks, making him look ferocious and terrifying. This process lasted for a full 20 minutes before he completely digested the corpse Qi. The black blood vessel network faded, and his pupils regained focus. He closed his eyes to feel the changes in the seven ultimate Gu. It symbolized that the corpse puppets ability had undergone a qualitative change. It had become the strongest Gu technique under the heavenly Gu. The current him could control three rank-7 experts of various systems more perfectly. Rather perfect referred to the ability to replicate more than 80% of their combat strength and techniques. What are you staring at me for? the mummified corpse suddenly frowned. I suddenly feel that youre quite good-looking, Xu Qi an said with a sincere expression. The corpse looked at him expressionlessly. Xu Qi an smiled and stood up. Farewell! He turned around and left without any reluctance. He walked out of the underground palace and passed through the stone gate. He held a torch and stopped by a wall. He knocked his head on the wall and cursed, Its so f * cking awkward. This is so.. cking awkward After a while, the goosebumps in Xu Qi ans heart were soothed. He returned to the ground with ease. The cold autumn rain fell on his face, shoulders, and neck He glanced around and found Gongsun Xiu and the others waiting outside the cave. Some of them were wearing straw capes, some were wearing bamboo hats, and some had no rain gear. Seeing Xu Qi an come out, Gongsun Xiu felt relieved. She bowed and cupped her fists. Many thanks for seniors life-saving grace. The martial artists beside her bowed and cupped their fists, saying in unison, Many thanks for seniors life-saving grace. Its a small matter, Xu Qi an nodded. He paused for a moment, and before Gongsun Xiu and the others could speak, he said, The ancient corpses in the tomb are ferocious. Anyone below rank-3 who enters will die. At his peak, even a rank-3 martial artist might not be his match. From today onwards, the entrance of the cave was sealed and no one was allowed to enter. If the ancient corpse swallows the blood essence to recover, Yongzhou will become a purgatory. The Gongsun clan will have to take full responsibility for this matter. Even. third-rank martial artist might not be its match Everyones pupils dilated uncontrollably, their hearts beat faster, and a strong sense of fear welled up in them. They had not just walked around the gates of hell, but had simply had a drink with the King of Hell. To be able to return to the Yang realm, it was purely because the King of Hell was drunk Yes! Gongsun Xiu cupped her fists and pursed her red lips. Her beautiful face was full of seriousness.Junior will definitely guard this mountain to repay senior for saving my life. After a pause, she gathered her courage and asked, May I know who senior This question was a little offensive, but he had received a great favor from the other party, so it was reasonable to ask about the identity of his benefactor. Xu Qi an did not answer. He waved his hand and walked down the mountain. Just as Gongsun Xiu and the others were feeling disappointed, the green-robed figure, who was gradually fading into the darkness, shouted, Its been eight hundred years since Ive attained the Dao, but Ive never used a flying sword to take a head. The Jade Emperor did not have a heavenly talisman, and he is a Black Gold mixed world style. [ PS: theres a typo, update first and change later.. ] Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068: Scaring (1) Chapter 1068: Scaring (1) Translator: 549690339 It had been eight hundred years since he attained the Dao, but he had never used. flying sword to take. head Old Daoist Qing Gu muttered to himself. The light from the torch shone on his old face, and his dull eyes were filled with excitement. its been eight hundred years since he attained the Dao. This expert is a figure from eight hundred years ago. My God, isnt he even older than Da Feng? The Dao Daoist Immortals of the great Zhou Dynasty? God, God The surrounding Warriors were trembling with excitement. They already knew that there was a terrifying ancient corpse sealed under the underground palace. They knew that the collapse was caused by a great battle. They also knew about the strange incident that happened at the White yang Lake this afternoon. Gongsun Xiu and the others had already told everyone about this when they came up. Therefore, when they heard this poem, no one doubted the authenticity of the green-robed man and believed that he was one of those otherworldly experts who had appeared by chance. Gongsun Xius expression changed slightly. The firelight had dyed her face a warm orange, and flames danced in her dark eyes. She stared at the back of the man in green, unable to look away for a long time. After Xu Qi an left the mountain, he went around the mountain and entered the west side of the mountain. He aimlessly searched for poisonous grass. Searching for poisonous flowers and plants was the poison Gus innate ability. Even if Xu Qi an knew nothing about poison, as long as he could contain the miasma and become one with it, he would be able to inherit the ability from the miasma. He had spent an entire night finding more than ten kinds of poisonous grass with different levels of toxicity. The less toxic ones could at most make people vomit and have diarrhea, while the more toxic ones could kill the throat. In addition, he also dug out many hibernating venomous snakes and extracted their venom. There was a limit to the poisonous items that could be bought in the medicine shop, and the variety was simple, which was not conducive to the development of the miasma. Taking advantage of this trip, he might as well collect some poisonous things here. After he returned, he would mix it with the poison from the ancient corpse to produce a hizhlv toxic substance that could kill at the first sight and feed it to the poison Gu. This would allow his strength to increase by a few folds, and he would have a stronger ability to deal with risks. I feel that if this goes on, a venomous gentleman. Xu Qian. will appear in the underworld. He might even be ranked in the top 100 of the underworld . It could also be the rapist Xu Qian, his best friend Xu Qian, or the beast King Xu Qian. Of course, what does Xu Qians actions have to do with me, Xu Qi an? I am still the God in the hearts of the people of Dafeng. Well, this time, Xu Qians identity must not be exposed He collected the poisonous grass and snake venom, found a pool, and cleaned the mud on his body and feet. He returned to ju restaurant before dawn. In the lobby, the waiter was sleeping soundly in front of the counter. There were several stoves boiling hot water, and the charcoal fire was already very weak. For a large Inn like this, in autumn and winter, providing hot water all night was the most basic service. The waiter didnt notice a figure sneaking into the inn without a sound, and he walked towards the living area. Xu Qi an walked along the long corridor. Suddenly, her ears twitched. She heard the sound of a man and a woman making out in a room. The bed creaked rhythmically, and the mans panting and the womans muffled groans intertwined. Seriously, isnt it too early for morning exercise? there are still four hours before daybreak Xu Qian muttered in his heart. He passed by the room where the indescribable sound came from and continued forward. Speaking of which, the combination of dark Gu and love Gu was simply a method that flower thieves dreamed of. This made him even happier that he had left the category of a rough warrior and was now a mature Jianghu swordsman who was flashy enough. They came to the room at the end of the corridor, and the bright candlelight shone through the gap of the door. Eh, shes still not asleep? Xu Qi an knocked on the door. There was no response from the room, but Xu Qi an heard a slight sound of the quilt being pulled and the rapid heartbeat. He knocked on the door again, but there was still no response. His body turned into a shadow and disappeared. Then, he crawled out from the shadow under the table. In the bedroom that was as warm as spring, the decorations were elegant. Mu nanzhi was curled up on the large brocade couch, the blanket pulled over her head, covering her head as she shivered. No way, was he so scared that he didnt sleep the whole night? I know youre timid and afraid of ghosts, but this is too cowardly He had always been a guy who liked to tease women. Seeing that the princess Consort was so weak, he immediately quietly approached her. His hands quietly reached into the bedding. Wangfei, who peeked through a gap in the blanket to look at the door, did not notice the pair of hands that reached into the blanket. Just as she was feeling extremely tense, a pair of cold hands suddenly wrapped around her waist, and a loud voice rang in her ears, Hey! Aaaaah- The princess Consorts entire body jerked and she let out a high-decibel scream. She was like a shoddy apprentice who had only learned a few tricks. She kicked her feet randomly and punched in the quilt, screaming non-stop with her red little mouth. He had only pinched her waist once before letting go, but the aftereffects were so severe that she kicked and screamed for a while before gradually calming down. Then, he heard a familiar laugh coming from the bedside. He looked over with tears in his eyes and saw Xu Qi an sitting on the bedside, laughing with tears in her eyes. Im going to kill you! Mu nanzhi cried as she pounced over, wanting to tear Xu yinluo apart. After making a fuss for a while, she realized that her combat strength could not match her target. She wrapped herself in the quilt and turned her body sideways, her back facing him. She was angry alone and cursed silently in her heart. Hey, did you get a fright just now? I told you that I would be back before dawn. What are we having for lunch? In this season, the most delicious food in Yongzhou is still lake crabs. Xu Qi an tried to ease the atmosphere by chatting. She didnt turn back in a fit of pique. A tsundere woman had always been difficult to coax, not to mention that she had suffered such a great grievance. However, neither of them realized that the action of pinching their waists just now was really out of line and not just to scare them. Xu Qi an was sitting behind a large table. Under the bright candlelight, he was thinking about collecting Dragon Qi. The materials for the soul-summoning Bell were very difficult to gather, and it was impossible to gather other materials in a short period of time. Gathering the nails and venom of the ancient corpses was already a satisfactory completion of the task. Next, he had to think about how to collect Dragon Qi. Yongzhou is one of the thirteen continents of Dafeng, there is no doubt that there will be a host of dragon energy. However, there are millions of people in Yongzhou City and the counties under its jurisdiction. Even if I am a small radar, it is impossible for me to cover every inch of Yongzhou. besides, it would be too stupid and inefficient to do that. I have to think of a time and energy saving method . He thought of the ancient corpse in the underground palace and the Gongsun family. A vague idea came to his mind, but it was difficult to form it in a short time. At this moment, he heard the sound of even breathing. Mu nanzhi had fallen asleep without him knowing. Her breathing was steady and she was sleeping very peacefully. He smiled in the candlelight, his eyes gentle. The next day. In Gongsun Manor, Gongsun Xiu rode a fast horse and returned to the manor before dawn. He went straight to the courtyard where his father, Gongsun Xiangyang, lived. Gongsun Xiangyang was a martial artist at the peak of huajin and was only one step away from rank-4. In the territory of Yongzhou City, he could be considered one of the top experts. Normally, there would always be three or four level four martial artists in a province. After all, there were millions of people there. There were also level four Masters in Yongzhou, but they had joined the Imperial court and became officials. In this day and age, how could forming a faction in the martial world compare to being an official? A place like the Jian province where martial arts flourished was an exception. If not, why would the Jian province be called the Holy Land of martial arts in the pugilistic world? Gongsun Xiangyang had just gotten up from the soft belly of a beautiful concubine, dressed and washed up with the help of a maidservant. He was forty-three years old this year, in the prime of his life.updat? by ?w?o??l. ?R? This year, he had successfully made three concubines give birth to children. The one on the bed was his new concubine, who was only 18 years old, two years younger than his most important daughter, Gongsun Xiu. Gongsun Xiangyang also planned to make her pregnant this year. For a family in the pugilistic world, as long as the props were still usable, they could not forget the important task of spreading the familys offspring. The path of martial arts was too dependent on talent. The larger the population, the higher the chances of geniuses appearing. Those families that only had odd numbers of children eventually inevitably went into decline. Before she had finished washing up, she saw her daughter, whom she relied on so much, rush into the courtyard. Father, theres an urgent matter, she said in a tender voice as she stood in the courtyard. Gongsun Xiangyang knew that his daughter had organized a group of people to explore the tomb last night. He immediately grabbed a sweat towel from the servant girl, wiped his face, and strode out of the house. Gongsun Xiangyang looked at his travel-worn daughter and was shocked. Xiu er, you, you In just one night, her twenty-year-old daughter looked much more Haggard. Her face was pale and her eyes were tired. She no longer had bright eyes and white teeth, and she looked energetic. Ive lost a lot of qi and blood. Ill recover after a few days of rest. Gongsun Xiu said. Gongsun Xiangyangs expression suddenly became serious. He examined his daughter up and down. Seeing that she was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief and whispered, Whats the situation in the tomb? How are the casualties of the clansmen? I came back for this matter. Its not appropriate to talk here. Father, go to the study. Gongsun Xiu said. [ authors note: when I stay up late to write, I usually take a nap on the table. I overslept today, so this chapter will be shorter.. ] Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069: The scum of the sect (1) Chapter 1069: The scum of the sect (1) Translator: 549690339 Gongsun Xiangyang nodded silently, then turned to the servant girl under the eaves and ordered, Inform the kitchen to prepare a medicinal meal for the young miss. The more nourishing, the better. The father and daughter entered the study. Gongsun Xiangyang opened a secret compartment behind the bookcase, took out a wooden box, and opened it in front of Gongsun Xiu. Inside the box covered with yellow silk cloth, there was an ugly and wrinkled sage herb. It was only as long as a middle finger, but its roots were dense, like lines that were entangled together. This kind of quality was extremely rare among ginseng. This King of purple jade ginseng is one of fathers most precious collections. It grew to the size of. radish in sixty years, and then another sixty years Gongsun Xiangyang pointed at the box and said, its like this now. Its concentrated and is a top-tier tonic. When father gets older in the future, hell have to rely on it. Gongsun Xiu took a look and shook his head. Since father kept it to extend ones life when one is old, daughter does not want it. Daughter does not have to eat these things. Gongsun Xiangyang chuckled shamelessly and said, How can this thing extend ones life? this thing is for when father is old in the future, when he gives birth to younger brothers and sisters for you, so it is a great tonic. An eighty-year-old man can also regain his former glory. no matter how many sons you have, they wont be as good as me, Gongsun Xiu said grumpily. the position of master will definitely be mine. Gongsun Xiangyang chuckled and said, you still have to give birth to one. If you give birth to a genius, he can also put pressure on you. Even if it doesnt work out, I can still give you a few helpers. Gongsun Xiu rolled his eyes. He took the few roots that his father had plucked off, chewed a few times, and swallowed them. The family head, Gongsun Xiangyang, was an interesting person when he was young. He was good at eating, drinking, prostitution, and gambling. If it wasnt for his talent being so strong, he wouldnt have been the family head. After being the clan head for so many years, his personality was still the same. He was not a cheeky person, but the so-called dignity of a superior could hardly be seen on him. When the father and daughter discussed the matter of the heir, they were more open and calm. Gongsun Xiangyang saw that his daughters face had flushed red and her complexion had improved a lot. He felt relieved and said, Try to refine the medicinal power, dont waste it Did you encounter danger in the tomb? Gongsun Xiu sat down in a big chair. While refining the burning heat in her lower abdomen, she said, My judgment was correct. Those people who died in the tombs did not die to the formation, but to a powerful Yin object. Last night, we successfully fished it out and only killed it after a hard battle. If we were to encounter it underground, Im afraid many people would have to die before we could kill it. He immediately told his father about the process of killing the yin creatures. Well done. Gongsun Xiangyang nodded slightly after hearing this. after that, we organized 18 people to dig into the tomb. There was a large-scale collapse in the tomb, and most of it was destroyed. Nothing of value could be dug out at all, until we entered the main tomb . At this point, fear and other emotions flashed in Gongsun Xius eyes. Gongsun Xiangyangs heart trembled, and he asked, Whats in the main tomb? Gongsun Xiu took a deep breath. theres an ancient corpse in the underground tomb. Its age is unknown. We encountered it when we went down to the tomb. It was very powerful. It opened its mouth and created. cyclone she said. She emphasized on the horror of the ancient corpse, which made the group of 18 people unable to resist at all. Gongsun Xiangyang jumped up with a whoosh, put his hands on the table, and widened his eyes. There is such a terrifying monster in Yongzhou? It shouldnt be, it shouldnt be. If thats the case, it cant have been silent for so many years. From what youve said, its extremely thirsty for blood essence. The master of the Gongsun family was both shocked and terrified. Yongzhou was the base camp of the Gongsun family. If there was really such a terrifying thing underground, it would definitely be a great disaster for Yongzhou. Gongsun Xiangyangs first reaction was to inform the government and have the Yongzhou chief administrator submit a letter to the Imperial court, so that the Imperial court would send an expert to deal with this matter. The ancient corpse was definitely not a fourth-class one. It was extremely evil and terrifying. Perhaps, perhaps it was a third-class one. There were no third-class martial artists in the Imperial court, but the astrologers could solve it. In short, they just had to report the matter A dynasty was able to rule the Central Plains. Even if the countrys strength had weakened greatly, it was still not something that the forces of the martial world could compare to Wait a minute! As his thoughts turned, Gongsun Xiangyang suddenly came to a realization. He looked at his daughter with wide eyes and said, You, how did you guys come back? If the ancient corpse was really as evil and terrifying as she described, the one standing in front of her now should be her daughters dead soul. No, there might not even be a dead soul. Its because we met an expert, An expert? yes. Gongsun Xiu nodded. I have to start from yesterday at noon. I invited a few chivalrous men to a banquet at white yang Lake. I accidentally saw a child fall into the lake from the ship Wangs Fish Square. .. Daoist Qing Gu had said that it was the dark venomous tribes doing. So I wanted to invite him to explore the tomb with me. A person like him who has strange means can play a more important role in the tomb than a warrior. He didnt agree, but before he left, he left us two words. Gongsun Xiangyang couldnt help but squint his eyes as if he was shocked, but he patiently listened to his daughter without interrupting. If you encounter danger in the tomb, you can say:Have you forgotten your promise with that person? The other one was, theres going to be heavy rain tonight, remember to bring your rain gear. Gongsun Xiangyang immediately looked out of the window. It was drizzling. This autumn rain proved that the master had the ability to predict the weather. What do you mean by the first sentence? His expression was serious, but he could not suppress his curiosity. Gongsun Xiu didnt answer directly. After entering the tomb last night, we encountered an ancient corpse in the main burial chamber. We were supposed to die without a doubt, but I thought it wouldnt hurt to try this sentence, so I said it aloud. The result . Whats the result? Gongsun Xiangyangs body leaned forward slightly. The ancient corpse really stopped and didnt kill us. Gongsun Xiangyangs pupils contracted imperceptibly, and he analyzed, Did that expert have any interactions with the ancient corpse? The promise Is it because of the existence of that expert that the ancient corpse has been staying in the tomb and hasnt come out to cause trouble? Gongsun Xiu nodded and gave an affirmative answer. The ancient corpse was sealed by that expert, and the collapse of the tomb was caused by the battle between the two. All of this had happened less than a year ago. After that, the expert appeared in the tomb and seemed to have a deep conversation with the ancient corpse. I can feel that the ancient corpse is very afraid of him. An evil and terrifying ancient corpse was very afraid of him Gongsun Xiangyang stared into his daughters eyes and said, What happened after that? did that expert still appear? Do you know his roots? Gongsun Xiu showed a hint of admiration and said, I tried to find out his identity. He didnt say anything, but he left a poem. What poem? Gongsun Xiangyangs tone suddenly rose. It has been eight hundred years since I attained the Dao, but I have never used a flying sword to take a head. The Jade Emperor didnt have a heavenly talisman, and hes just a Black Gold mixed-world type. Eight hundred years after attaining the Dao Gongsun Xiangyang clenched his fists and trembled slightly. Xiu er, you have met a hidden master, no, a master who is playing in the world. This is a great opportunity, a real great opportunity. Level three experts are as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Oilin horns in this world, but experts who have stepped into this realm have long lifespans. After a few thousand years, he would be able to accumulate some. These experts were either hidden from the world or playing in the human world. Even if you saw them, you wouldnt be able to recognize them. To be able to meet such an expert, what kind of opportunity is this? I knew that you were a child with great fortune, and choosing you as the head of the family was the best decision. His face was full of excitement and agitation. Father, the master told us not to enter the tomb again before he left. He also told us to guard the tomb and not let anyone in, especially the Wanderers. Gongsun Xiangyang calmed down, nodded, and said, This is what we should do. The ancient corpse has appeared. If Yongzhou cant be at peace, then we cant be at peace. The forces in the pugilistic world had a strong sense of territory. While they enjoyed their lives, they would also try their best to maintain the stability of one side, because this was also to protect their own interests. This was the reason why the Imperial court had allowed the gangs of the pugilistic world to run free, and why neither Wang zhenwen nor Wei Yuan had deliberately suppressed them. A rule-abiding power in the pugilistic world was actually a positive factor in public security. What was the real unstable factor? It was those wandering cultivators. Those guys killed one person every ten steps and left after the matter was settled. Moreover, they could hide their achievements and fame. Using force to break the law mostly referred to this group of people. but we cant be the only ones to take care of it. Ill pay a visit to the Dragon God Castle later and tell Lord Lei about the tomb. We have to drag them down with us no matter what. After Gongsun Xiangyang finished speaking, he thought for a few seconds and said, Send someone to ask the people at Wangs fish market if they cant remember that expert. Then send someone to secretly investigate in the city. If they can find him, father will personally pay them a visit. If they cant find him, then forget it. Clouds and mist lingered around the mountain. White cranes were chirping and apes were climbing the mountain. Origin Lord Bingyi stood on a crane, her clothes billowing in the wind. Below her were celestial mountains shrouded in clouds. The crane flapped its wings and brought her to the main peak. Not long after, a majestic immortal Palace appeared. It was hidden in the Evergreen forest and stood proudly on the peak. A ray of red light flashed across origin Lord Bingyis crystal-clear eyes as a red silk flew over from the distance, entangling a middle-aged Daoist with a celestial appearance. Senior brother Xuancheng. Progenitor Bingyis Red lips parted slightly, her voice clear and melodious like the collision of ice. Junior martial sister Bingyi. Xuancheng Daoist priest nodded, his expression as cold as ice. The two of them didnt say anything else. They rode their respective mounts and magical artifacts toward the immortal Palace and landed on the huge square outside the immortal Palace. The immortal Palace was majestic, with 18 pillars supporting the high dome, and a red carpet leading to the end of the palace. At the end of the red carpet, an old man in a black Daoist robe was sitting cross-legged on the platform. His hair was white and he had a Lotus crown on his head. There was a four-colored Halo behind his head, representing earth, wind, water. and fire- On both sides of the red carpet stood seven Daoist priests. They wore all kinds of crowns, and their eyes were like glass. They looked cold and emotionless. Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng, who were equally cold and emotionless, flew into the main hall and saluted coldly. Celestial venerable! An old man in a black Daoist robe sat cross-legged on the Lotus dais with his eyes closed and his brows lowered. He seemed to be unaware. But his voice reverberated in the hall, A disciple sent back information that li Miaozhen has become a famous swordswoman in the Central Plains after two years. Its good to enter the world first, origin Lord Bingyi replied. Li Miaozhen was her personal disciple. The celestial venerables eyes were still closed, as if he was asleep. His voice reverberated in the air. She first acted as a chivalrous person and robbed the rich to help the poor, gaining her reputation in the Central Plains. After that, he organized an Army to suppress the bandits in Yunzhou, which was highly praised by the Imperial court and the people. Not long ago, the Emperor of Da Feng was killed, and she was also one of them. Bingyi, do you teach the heroes of the pugilistic world or the disciples of the heavenly sect? When the disciples of the heavenly sect enter the world to cultivate, they must know their limits and not fall into oblivion. Li Miaozhen has already taken the wrong path. She is the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect and a model for the disciples of the sect. What do you want me to do, celestial venerable? she asked coldly. Take li Miaozhen back to the sect and re-study the heavenly sects treasure book. Obey the decree! Taoist master Xuancheng looked at the celestial venerable and said coldly, Why has the celestial venerable summoned Junior Brother? The Saint went missing a year ago. Daoist priest Xuancheng looked at progenitor Bingyi and said, Disciple will go down the mountain to search for it. Capture the Saint and bring him back to the sect. Hell study the heavenly sects treasured Bible again. A hint of confusion appeared on Daoist priest Xuanchengs cold face.What is the meaning of this? after he entered the martial world, he fell in love with more than a hundred women in a year. Daoist priest Xuanchengs frosty face twitched slightly. Celestial venerable, why dont we get rid of the Holy Sons and holy virgins and replace them with new ones? a female Daoist said coldly. These two scums shall be expelled from the sect. The celestial venerable didnt speak. He lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, as if he was asleep. Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070: Diving (1) Chapter 1070: Diving (1) Translator: 549690339 The Dragon God castle was built on the curved Dragon River, which was 20 miles away from Yongzhou City. There was a bustling town here-the curved Dragon town. The Dragon God castle was the local tyrant in the eyes of the people in the bent Dragon town and the surrounding villages. In the eyes of the people, the words of the Dragon God Castle were more powerful than the government. The river was more than 200 feet wide, and the water transportation business was well-developed. The only dock in the town was controlled by the Dragon God Castle. The Dragon God castle was extremely rich by this dock. The people who relied on Dragon God Castle for a living were as numerous as the hair on a cow. For this reason, whenever the people in the town encountered disputes, they liked to find their superior Dragon God Castle to settle it. As time passed, even the public security of bent Dragon town fell under the control of the Dragon God Castle. The current Lord of the castle, ray, had a fiery temper. He could not tolerate any sand in his eyes, and he attached great importance to the rules. He handled things with an iron face and selflessness. He was given the title of Thunder God. Thunder God Lei Zheng, a rank-5 martial artist who was good at using a large saber. Unlike the master of the Gongsun family, he was a boring person who did not get close to women. He only loved to practice his saber every day, diving into the river with a large machete and swinging it. He would not come ashore until he had swung it 500 times. The people in the town all said that if they saw a section of the river with turbulent waves, it must be the Thunder God practicing his saber in the river. In the main hall of Dragon God Castle. Lei Zheng took a sip of tea and touched the large machete beside his hand. His voice was buzzing. Im going to practice my saber. If you have anything to say, make it short. Dont disturb my saber practice. Lei Zheng was just over fifty this year. He was 1.9 meters tall, bald, and muscular. His body was even stronger than a young mans. He gave off the feeling that he was a boorish man who would slash people with a knife if there was a disagreement. In fact, he was. Beside Lei Zheng was Gongsun Xiangyang, a Playboy in his youth. He smiled and said, Youve been practicing sabers for so many years. How long will it take for you to enter rank-4? This has nothing to do with you, Lei Zheng said with a cold face. Gongsun Xiangyang chuckled. I have to be on guard against you. What if you ascend to the fourth stage one day and cut me down with a saber? The history of the Dragon God castle was shorter than that of the Gongsun family. When the ancestors of the Dragon God Castle came to Yongzhou to conquer the world, they had many conflicts with the local tyrant, the Gongsun family. The children of both sides fought each other every day and many lives were lost. Later on, because the scale of the group battle was too large, it affected the common people and had an extremely bad influence on the public security of Yongzhou. The officials of Yongzhou City intervened and mediated. Of course, that was more than two hundred years ago. Even now, there were still conflicts between the two sides, but they were all within a reasonable range. Theres a situation in the tomb. Gongsun Xiangyangs words dispelled Lei Zhengs intention to see his guest off. The muscular and bald fortress master frowned slightly. What does this have to do with me? The large tomb on the southern mountain had been occupied by the Gongsun family. Based on a tacit agreement, the Dragon God Castle would not interfere in the matter unless the Gongsun family invited them. Gongsun Xiangyang told Lei Zheng about the situation at the bottom of the tomb, as well as the matter of the green-robed man. Lei Zhengs eyes were wide open. Like Gongsun Xiangyang, who had just heard the news, he felt a sense of crisis as if there was a bomb buried at the door. After he calmed down, he stared at the master of the Gongsun family coldly and said, Why should I believe you? Gongsun Xiangyang said slowly, You can go down to the tomb and take a look for yourself, if youre not afraid of death. Ive already found out where that expert is staying. Hes in a restaurant. He asked the Gongsun family to guard Nanshan Hill. Nanshan Hill was too big, and they needed a lot of people to keep a close eye on it. The Dragon God Castle and the Gongsun family are just making a living in Yongzhou. You cant stay out of it. In addition, whether Im telling the truth or not, well know when we personally visit that expert. You wanted to go but didnt dare to, so you dragged me along to share the risk, Lei Zheng snorted coldly. Gongsun Xiangyang chuckled and didnt refute. Lei Zheng stood up with his saber in hand. wait here for two hours. Ill go with you after Im done with my saber practice. You actually dont put that expert in your eyes? Heh, whether youre a master or not, it all depends on your mouth! Lei Zheng remained skeptical. After all, he had never been to the tomb or eaten crab at yang Baihu. How could Gongsun Xiangyangs words make him feel fear and trepidation? Gongsun Xiangyangs eyes were evil. He only said that he was an expert, but he didnt mention the poem. Otherwise, Lei Zhengs attitude would have been much more proper. At the restaurant. On the side of the table, there were fresh poisonous grass, a few porcelain bottles, and five taels of sesame seeds. Xu Qi an asked for a medicine pestle from the waiter and threw all the poisonous grass into the pot to smash. Then, he poured in the venomous snake liquid and continued to pound. Mu Nanxi, who was sitting by the window, sniffled and frowned. Whats that smell? its so smelly. open the window, Xu Qi an said. Im making poison pills. As he spoke, he grabbed a handful of sesame seeds and scattered them into the medicinal mortar. The Queen opened the window, but she did not take the opportunity to breathe in the fresh air. Instead, she walked to the table and sat down. She arrogantly slapped away Xu Qi ans hand and took the jar. She dipped her fingertip in some venom and sucked it with her mouth. Then she licked her lips and said, These poisonous plants are just average and wont be of much help to you, but the snakes venom smells good. To the flower God, poisonous grass was still grass, and poisonous flowers were still flowers. They were no different from ordinary flowers. Xu Qi an was an expert, and the two began to discuss it as if they were talking about a common favorite food. I went to the underground palace to borrow some venom from an ancient corpse. Its the essence of a corpse that has been nurtured for thousands of years. It can stimulate the poison miasma to a great extent and cause it to evolve. As Xu Qi an spoke, he took out the Jade bottle that contained the ancient corpse venom and unplugged the stopper.. Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071: Diving (2) Chapter 1071: Diving (2) Translator: 549690339 The smell is too strong. Mu Nanxi covered her nose and walked away. Xu Qi an tilted the small Jade bottle, and the viscous black liquid slowly poured out and dripped into the jar. In an instant, the grass in the pestle was dyed a deep blue-black color. Just by looking at the color, one could associate it with poison. Next, he placed the mortar and pestle on the small charcoal stove and used Wen fire to roast it until it was slightly dry. Then, he stopped. The next thing to do was to roll them into small pills and take one every day. The ancient corpses poison was too violent. With the poison Gus current level, it couldnt withstand too much poison in one go, or it would be poisoned to death. After the small pills were rolled up, Xu Qi an placed them on the table one by one and let them dry naturally. The air was filled with poison. If it was an ordinary person, they would have died from the poison in less than a cup of teas time. Mu nanzhi sat by the window, rolling her eyes as she read the leisure Books she had bought in the busy streets. At this moment, there was a knock on the door and the waiters voice came, Guest, two masters are looking for you. Is he looking for me? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment, then replied to the waiter in a calm tone, Who is it? One of them calls himself Gongsun Xiangyang, and the other Lei Zheng, the waiter said. Gongsun Xiangyang, a member of the Gongsun family? And who was Lei Zheng .. Invite them in, Xu Qi an said after a moment of silence. He guessed that Gongsun Xiangyang was someone with an extremely high status in the Gongsun family, or the master of the Gongsun family. According to the rules, if a reclusive master who had attained Dao for eight hundred years was present, the Gongsun family, a small force in the pugilistic world, would have to be a highly respected person in the family if they wanted to visit. It was impossible for them to send a junior or a small figure from the family. At the very least, it had to be a family heir like Gongsun Xiu. As for Lei Zheng, Xu Qi an had never heard of him before, but since he had come with the Gongsun family, he should be someone of high status. Do you need me to hide behind the screen? The Queen looked up. No need. Go and unbolt the door. Wangfei pouted and shook the young womans plump and alluring butt. She walked to the door and opened the door bolt. After a while, two footsteps stopped outside the door. Then, a deep voice said respectfully, Senior, Im the master of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Xiangyang. The door isnt locked, Xu Qi an said lightly. The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a brocade robe came in. He had a smile on his face, and the crows feet at the corners of his eyes were obvious. These wrinkles were caused by his habitual smile. The other old man had a burly figure and was carrying a large machete on his back. He was bald and had a sharp temperament. He gave people the impression that he was fierce and difficult to get along with. Dragon God castles master, Lei Zheng, The bald old man cupped his fists, his voice loud and clear. Xu Qi an nodded slowly and raised his hand. Sit. At this moment, his gaze was gentle and his eyes contained the vicissitudes of life washed away by time. His attitude was light and casual, but he revealed a natural Majesty. Unfortunately, two patches of white were missing from his sideburns. Gongsun Xiangyang swept his gaze across the room without a sound. His eyes swept over the number one beauty of Da Feng, and he sat down in a reserved and cautious manner. Lei Zheng, on the other hand, was much more carefree. He looked at Xu Qi an with a judgmental gaze. He had already been to the underground palace and had only walked around the periphery. In the end, he didnt take the risk to enter the main tomb. Therefore, he still didnt believe Gongsun Xiangyangs words. thank you, senior, for saving my daughters life. The Gongsun family cant repay you. Well protect Nanshan Hill and wont let anyone enter the tomb. It was also the first time Gongsun Xiangyang had seen a master, and his curiosity was no less than Lei ZhengS. He vaguely sized him up a few times, but could not see anything special about this master. But it was precisely because of this that they were all the more respectful. Senior, whats the identity of the ancient corpse in the underground palace? Lei Zheng probed. Hes just a nobody, Xu Qi an said in a gentle voice. A nobody, an evil ancient corpse that was at least. rank. 3, was just a nobody in his eyes Gongsun Xiangyang was shocked. He was about to say something when his nose twitched and he felt dizzy. He stood up in shock. Its, its poisonous Lei Zheng also stood up and took a few steps back. The two of them looked at the black meatballs on the table. What is this thing? I cant bear its smell alone Gongsun Xiangyang was shocked. At the fifth stage huajin stage, most of the poisons in the world could be detoxified by relying on a strong liver function. These poison pills in front of him could probably poison a fifth stage to death. Xu Qi ans tone was gentle and apologetic. Ive just made a few poison pills and am preparing to eat them as snacks. Ill keep them now. After saying that, he picked up a meatball and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it carefully. He, he ate it Gongsun Xiangyang was dumbfounded. His face was stiff, and a chill ran down his spine. Lei Zhengs pupils contracted violently, all the hair on his body stood up, and his panic was about to explode in an instant. The two level five masters stared at Xu Qi an, at his mouth and throat. They saw his Adams apple moving, which meant that the pill had been swallowed. Why did he use poison pills as snacks? No, this was not the main point. The main point was that he was indeed a terrifying figure, a top-tier master who had hidden from the world Gongsun Xiangyang silently straightened his back. Gongsun Xiangyang didnt lie to me Ray was deeply shocked. He quickly recalled his attitude and felt worried and annoyed for his previous irreverence. He was afraid that he had caused the dissatisfaction of this seemingly gentle master. Alright, Im done! Xu Qi an put the small Jade bottle away. In fact, in terms of actual combat power, he could not beat a rank five expert, unless he had a way to directly inject the poison into the stomach of a rank five expert.. Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: Diving (3) Chapter 1072: Diving (3) Translator: 549690339 Other than poison, he lacked an effective way to break through his skin and bones. Of course, martial artists could not defeat him either, because the seven ultimate puppets had too many ways to remain undefeatable. When I digest all these poison pills, I should be able to defeat. rank. 5 Xu Qian thought to himself, but his expression remained calm. Just in time. Even if the two of you didnt come, I was planning to pay you a visit. Gongsun Xiangyang and Lei Zheng looked at each other, and the former immediately asked respectfully, What can junior do for senior? Xu Qi an looked at the two of them, his eyes warm and calm. I would like to ask the two of you to help me organize the Yongzhou martial arts Conference. The time is set to be in one and a half months. This was a method he had thought of not long ago. Instead of aimlessly looking for the host of Dragon Qi, it was better to find a way to gather them and capture them all in one fell swoop. Although the martial arts Conference was for the pugilist world, there would definitely be people from well-off families who would come to participate in the event. The reason why he had entrusted the Gongsun family and Dragon God Castle to lead this matter was to keep a low profile. He had to be on guard against Xu Pingfengs backup plan, so hiding behind the scenes was the best choice. As for the time being set to a month later, it was in consideration of the spread of the news and the inconvenience of transportation. It would definitely take a lot of time for people from all over Yongzhou to receive the news and come to Yongzhou. This May I ask the reason? Gongsun Xiangyang probed. . Xu Qi an originally wanted to say that using the power of the heroes of Yongzhou to suppress the ancient corpse would make him look unfathomable. However, on second thought, as an expert who had been around for eight hundred years, he still needed the help of the heroes of Yongzhou to suppress the ancient corpse. This in itself was very low-level and lacked style. Because its interesting, he replied with a faint smile. Gongsun Xiangyang and Lei Zheng were speechless for a moment. To hold. martial arts Conference, there must be an attractive gimmick how about this? well make. list of the top 100 martial artists in Yongzhou province together and invite all the heroes in Yongzhou province for a written test and. customized ranking. For those Jianghu people who like fame, this is an irresistible temptation Theres also a huge reward . Gong sunyang and Lei were talking non-stop, while Xu Qi an was drinking tea and listening with a smile. An hour later, the two of them stood up and left after reaching a conclusion. After the two of them left, mu nanzhi looked at him and asked, Were you pretending to be Wei Yuan just now? Well leave Yongzhou City tomorrow and go around Yongzhou, Xu Qi an said, ignoring him. Fuyang County. The little mare was led by her master and trotted along. The man she was dragging on the back of the horse turned from the most handsome man to the most beautiful woman. Mu nanzhi sat on the horses back and looked around. This was a small county town that was not considered very rich. Whether it was the streets that had not been repaired for years or the houses that were equally old, they all showed this. The pedestrians clothes were not bright enough, and the style and material were more ordinary. However, the yellow rice wine of Fuyang County was famous in the entire Yongzhou. Xu Qi an had come here to drink. The princess Consort also liked to drink, so she readily agreed. The two of them and a horse galloped around the Jianghu. Wherever they went, they would eat and drink. They passed by a small river. There was a stone bridge on the river with white walls and black tiles. The small bridge flowed with water. If there was a misty rain and a beautiful woman holding an oil-paper umbrella, it would be perfect. Xu Qi an led the little mare onto a stone bridge. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from not far away. someones diving! Someones diving! He and the princess Consort both turned to look. Upstream, a woman was floating up and down with the river water. Her situation was extremely dangerous. The pedestrians on both sides of the river were either pointing or reaching out to the woman with bamboo poles in an attempt to save her. The woman choked on a few mouthfuls of water, her face contorted. She struggled to save herself, but the water was fast and she was not good at swimming. The more she struggled, the more water she choked. Gradually, he was left with only half a life. save him, quickly save him The civilians in the distance saw people at the bridgehead and immediately shouted. He jumped down from the bridge and grabbed the womans shoulder. Then. he tiptoed on the water surface and floated back to the shore Xu Qi an completed a series of actions in his mind. Then, he jumped off the bridge. Plop! He fell into the cold river and swam toward the woman with all his might. Out of the seven abilities of the seven extinction parasite, none of them could fly. With so many people around, Xu Qi an dispelled the idea of using the dark vortex to save people in front of everyone. Sometimes, a rough warrior could be more elegant than other systems The moment he picked up the woman from the water, Xu Qian had this thought. In the future, hold the bamboo pole! An old man stood on the shore and extended a bamboo pole to Xu Qi an. With the help of the old man and the passersby, Xu Qi an grabbed the bamboo pole and was pulled ashore with the woman. The woman choked on her saliva and was delirious. Her face was pale, but her facial features were quite good. She was an extremely beautiful young woman. Xu Qi an patted her back. Ugh . The woman spat out a large mouthful of water, and her dazed mind was restored. However, she did not feel the joy of escaping from death. Instead, she began to cry. let me die. Itll be clean after I die.. beg you She covered her face and cried. Isnt this cripple Zhangs wife? Why did you jump into the water? Sigh, shes a pitiful person The surrounding commoners discussed in low voices. [PS: theres a typo, update first and change later..] Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073: Injustice (1) Chapter 1073: Injustice (1) Translator: 549690339 Da da da The little mare trotted over with elegant steps, carrying the princess Consort. It snorted and gently rubbed Xu Qi ans face. The latter kept stroking its neck to comfort it. The Queen untied the bundle on the horses back, took out a green robe, and handed it to Xu Qi an. Then, she looked at the young woman, hesitated for a moment, and took out her own cotton-padded coat. Put it on. If you get infected with the cold wind, itll be a waste of time to save people. In the late autumn season, the climate of Yongzhou was cold to the bone. If a person was just fished out of the river and did not change his clothes in time to keep warm, the death rate was still very high once he got sick. This old mans house is just ahead. Go to his house and change your clothes. The old man holding the bamboo pole said hurriedly. Xu Qi an held the clean green robe and cotton coat, bowed, and said, Thank you, old man. He immediately led the horse and dragged the young woman behind the old man. The surrounding people were still discussing, pointing, gossiping, or lamenting how lucky cripple Zhangs wife was to have met someone who was good at swimming and was willing to dive into the water to save people in the cold weather, regardless of getting infected with the cold wind. After walking for less than a hundred meters, the old man turned into an alley paved with cobblestone and pushed open the black wooden door full of traces of corrosion. Behind the door was a small courtyard house, and above it was a square well. The young womans face was ashen, her lips were white, and her body was trembling. If Xu Qi an was still a warrior, he could easily drive out the coldness in her body. However, Qi movement was a martial artists specialty. In the middle and low ranks, in all major systems, only martial artists could display Qi movement. At the high ranks, other systems could also display Qi activity as the physical body strengthened, but they were far from being comparable to martial arts. Just like strength Gu, at Linas level, she could take the initiative to refine essence into Qi, using her body as the main and Qi movement as the secondary, to better display her battle strength. Take her to change her clothes. Xu Qi an took the big bag down and threw it to mu nanzhi. Wangfei held it tightly in her arms and glanced at the little woman. She quietly put the beautiful cotton-padded jacket back into the bag and took out a not-so-beautiful cotton-padded jacket. I was too careless just now and accidentally picked up a good piece of clothing After the two entered the master bedroom, Xu Qi an went to the side room to change under the old mans guidance. Old man, why dont you hide first? Xu Qi an said tactfully. Whats the matter? are you still shy in your next life? the old man was puzzled. No, Im just afraid. Il scare you Xu Qi an smiled apologetically and looked at the old man without saying anything. The old man placed a clean towel on the table and left the room. Xu Qi an untied his robe and took off his inner clothes. There were four nails in his front abdomen and back. The wounds were dark red and terrifying. There was also a nail on the top of his head that had sealed his primordial spirit in the Baihui acupoint. The demon sealing nail had sealed his cultivation, including his Qi power. Now, he had the skin of a third-grade martial artist, but he couldnt exert enough power. It was difficult to kill people even if he wanted to rely on the toughness of his body. After changing into a set of dry clothes, Xu Qi an and the old man sat in the simple Hall. They were chatting with a pot of yellow wine on the stove. Old man, are you the only one living in the house? Yup, Wheres your family? My wife passed away last year, and I have a son and daughter. My daughter has married out of town and hasnt come back to see me for many years. As for the son The old man paused for a moment, and a hint of helplessness flashed through his slightly turbid eyes. a few years ago, there was a flood and all the crops were gone. In order to fill his familys stomachs, he went up the mountain with the hunters to hunt. He lost his footing and fell off the cliff, dying. There was a moment of silence. Xu Qi an was a person who had experienced great sorrow and pain, so he would not say things like my condolences. At this time, the old man picked up the wine pot and said with a smile, This wine is just warm enough. When it boils, the taste will disperse. Next life, try it. There were no extra cups at home. Xu Qi an poured the wine pot and took a sip. Her eyes lit up. The taste was sweet and mellow, sour, bitter, spicy, and bitter, but just right. After swallowing the wine, the fragrance in his mouth did not dissipate for a long time. There were countless good wines in the capital, but this was the first time he had tasted this wine. At this time, a plate of sliced chicken and salted boiled peanuts would be good Xu Qi an thought regretfully. He couldnt wait to find an inn to stay in and drink with the princess Consort until dawn. The old man nodded in satisfaction. Seeing that he was enjoying the aftertaste, a smile appeared on his wrinkled face. From the accent of the later generations, youre not a native of Yongzhou, are you? Im from the capital, The old man was filled with respect. so youre from the capital. No wonder. Your future wife and I are a perfect match. Hey, hey, old man, can your conscience really be at ease when you say this . Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. At this moment, Wang Fei and the young woman came out. The latters face was still pale and her slender body was trembling slightly from the cold. The old man called the two over to warm themselves by the fire. Xu Qi an saw the abnormality in the princesss expression, as if she was trying to suppress her anger. Whats wrong? Xu Qi an handed the wine pot to the young woman, indicating for her to take a sip to warm herself up, before turning to look at mu nanzhi. Did cripple Zhang go gamble again? the old man sighed. The young woman lowered her head and nodded. It seems like we wont be able to survive, the old man commented. The young woman shook her head, tears falling down. Her man gave her away to someone else Mu nanzhi said with a dark expression. Giving someone away was a euphemistic way of saying it. The matter was like this. The young womans husband was called Zhang youfu. He was a cripple. Because of his disability, he could not do heavy work, and his family had always been poor.. Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074: Injustice (2) Chapter 1074: Injustice (2) Translator: 549690339 However, cripple Zhang was a man with high standards but low abilities. He was not willing to live a hard life, so he became addicted to gambling. After a few years, the poor days became more and more difficult to live. Out of ten gambles, cripple Zhang lost nine. He wasnt special. Not only did he lose all his wealth, but he also owed a huge debt. The biggest creditor was a big hooligan named Zhu er. Zhu er colluded with the casino to squeeze cripple Zhang dry of his money, and then lent him money, nine out of 13. His goal wasnt money, but rather cripple Zhangs wife, the young woman in front of him. He threatened with debt and asked cripple Zhang to pawn his wife to him. When he could pay back the money, he would come back to bring his wife back. Cripple Zhang had no other choice but to agree and sign the contract. The young woman was taken away by second Zhu yesterday and was forced to commit herself to him. This morning, she took advantage of second Zhus deep sleep and secretly escaped, wanting to jump into the river to commit suicide. The old man sighed again after hearing this, as if he had expected cripple Zhang to reach this step sooner or later. It was quite common in the South of Dafeng. It was still fine during peaceful times, but when there was a natural disaster, the practice of pawning wives would become prevalent. The law strictly forbade such practices, but the government usually turned a blind eye to them and acquiesced. Xu Qi an examined the young woman again. She was indeed beautiful and had a soft and weak temperament, which could arouse a mans possessiveness. Mu nanzhi used her eyes to ask Xu Qi an how he had dealt with the young woman. How much silver does your husband owe that second Zhu? The young woman raised her head and looked at him timidly. She said in a low voice, Thirty taels. Thirty taels of silver was not a small amount. In the capital, this was the annual income of a well-off person. In a small county like Fuyang, thirty taels of silver was enough to buy a large house. However, if it was gambling, he couldnt just let it go like this. If the young woman was not lying and second Zhu colluded with the gambling house to kill the pigs, then he did not pay a single cent of the thirty taels of silver. He had gained nothing but a beautiful and good young woman. This second Zhu is a notorious hooligan in the county, and hes sworn brothers with the county heads nephew, the old man whispered. He had dozens of people under him. Even the busiest Street in the county had to pay protection fees for him. There are many people who are dissatisfied with him, but there are even more people who are afraid of him. With the head of the county protecting him, he can do whatever he wants. He was also very smart and knew how to use reasonable methods to bully others Xu Qi an added in his heart. As the saying goes, be a good person to the end.You have two choices now:First, weve paid back the thirty taels that your husband owes second Zhu for you. You can go back and continue living with your husband. Two, the contract is against the law. Ill settle it for you, but you have to separate from your husband. Ill give you a sum of silver after this. Its up to you whether you want to go back to your mothers house or go elsewhere. The young woman lowered her head and said in a soft voice, a married daughter is like spilled water. How can she return to her mothers house? Im a local. Once I leave the county, where will I go to make a living? Xu Qi an knew that she had chosen the first option. He immediately left thirty taels of silver for the young woman and left the old mans house with the little mare and mu nanzhi. If you have any problems in the future, come to the best Inn in the county to find me. Old man, the wine is not bad. Thank you for your hospitality. Two people and a horse walked out of the alley and gradually went further away. The old man watched them leave and returned to the house. He was surprised to find that there was an ingot of silver where the junior had sat just now. The old man had never seen such a large amount of silver in his life. In the county, in a certain three-door compound. The fierce-looking Zhu er sat in the hall with a gloomy face. He shouted at his subordinates in the hall, Capture that little girl and bring her back. Weve given her face, but she doesnt want it. In the future, shell stay in the house to let our brothers vent their anger. There are so many brothers who cant get a wife, its just nice to make the best use of them. He had already tasted the taste of that little lady. Zhu er had always been a person who liked the new and hated the old. Although the contract did not allow him to do this, the Cripple was penniless. Let alone thirty taels, he could not even take out three taels of silver. This woman was his from now on, and he could do whatever he wanted with her. Gulp . The few men swallowed their saliva. Zhu er was very satisfied with his subordinates reactions, thinking that his decision was extremely correct, and had greatly won over the hearts of the people. During this period of time, Zhu er felt that his luck had turned for the better. This was mainly shown in four aspects. First, he gambled in the gambling house and won more than he lost. This referred to the situation where he did not cheat. His luck was simply monstrous. Secondly, the shops, properties, and businesses that he was running suddenly became prosperous. Third, the originally lukewarm attitude of the county master, who took bribes and looked down on him at the same time, suddenly changed his personality and called him a brother. Setting a trap from the gambling den, squeezing cripple Zhang dry, and then using debt to force the little lady into the house, the county master had suggested this idea. Otherwise, according to Zhu ers character, he would prefer the Overlord to force himself on the girl and then force her to obey. The county Magistrate was indeed a scholar. His method was watertight and had no repercussions. Four, the brothers under him became more and more respectful and loyal to him. Zhu ers financial power and influence were expanding rapidly, he even had the thought of going to Yongzhou City to make a living. Compared to the main city of Yongzhou province, a small county like Fuyang County was nothing Zhu er gathered his scattered thoughts and thought about what kind of gift to give to the county Magistrate. Women were directly removed from the options. Would the county Magistrate lack women? Silver was also rejected, because silver had always been given away, and it was not unique enough to show his heart. At this moment, a subordinate came in hurriedly and said, Second master, cripple Zhang and sister-in-law are here. They said theyre here to pay back the money. Return the money? Zhu er was stunned and almost thought that he had heard wrong. He said in a deep voice, Let them in, After a while, a limping, thin man pulled in a Pretty Woman. The womans arms were bulging as she protected him tightly. There were a few bruises on her face, as if she had just been beaten, but she still held the thing in her arms tightly and did not relax at all. Second master, were here to return the silver. Cripple Zhang nodded and bowed, his face full of flattery. Zhu er ignored her and looked at the young woman. He squinted his eyes and said, Where did you run off to? The young woman tightened the things in her arms. She was a little afraid, but she forced herself to be brave. Were here to pay back the money. Wheres the contract? Wheres the silver? Zhu er stared at her. The young woman took out the cloth bag. There were three ingots of silver inside, ten taels each. Official silver was not something that ordinary people could use. It was not that they were not qualified, but the face value was too large. Ordinary people usually used copper coins and silver fragments. Where did the official silver come from? Zhu ers eyes widened and he asked loudly. The young woman trembled in fear. Cripple Zhang hurriedly said, An outsider gave it to me. Immediately, he told her everything. When the woman returned, she told cripple Zhang what had happened. Cripple Zhangs idea at the time wasnt to repay the debt, but to gamble with the silver. However, this pawned wife was protecting him with all her might. He was already thin and weak, and his legs were inconvenient, so he couldnt grab it for a while. He could only compromise and redeem the person first. A foreigner, rich Zhu ers eyes turned and suddenly slammed the table and shouted, B * tch, how dare you steal my silver while Im sleeping. Tie the two of them up and lock them in the woodshed. Cripple Zhang and his wifes expressions changed greatly. They were dragged away and locked in the woodshed while crying. Second master is brilliant! The subordinate chuckled, where did cripple Zhang get the thirty taels? No one would believe it even if it were to be spread out. It must have been stolen from second master. Second master, that little wife A subordinate revealed a drooling expression. They had remembered what Zhu er had said just now. whats the hurry? theyre all locked up. Are you afraid of escaping? Zhu er frowned and reprimanded,good-for-nothing. Go and investigate that foreigner and see what his background is. Heh, if you can take out thirty taels so easily, then you can take out three hundred taels, or even more. In the best Inn in the county town, Xu Qi an was holding a pot of wine in his hand. The wine had just been warmed, so it added some warmth to the pot. Wangfei was sitting at the table with a pot of wine in her hand. The wine was soaked with ginger and spices. Her alcohol tolerance was neither good nor bad. After a few sips, her face was red as if she was drunk, but she looked a little charming. Since ancient times, the sages have been lonely, only the ones who drink leave their names He said softly. Good poem! Whats next? Wang Fei praised and looked at him. Theres nothing down there, Xu Qi an said unhappily. He slowly drank his wine. Ill go to that young womans house to take a look later. Since weve helped, well help to the end. Actually, we shouldnt have bothered ourselves with it. Weve had a lot of trouble along the way, wangfei said with emotion.. Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075: Beautiful sisters in my arms (1) Chapter 1075: Beautiful sisters in my arms (1) Translator: 549690339 Just as he arrived in Fuyang County, he encountered a young woman who jumped into the water to commit suicide. The embarrassment was that he and mu nanzhi had not found an Inn to stay at, so according to Xu Qi ans plan, they would stay at the Inn first before solving the matter. But would the young woman believe the words of an outsider? In her eyes, thirty silver taels was a huge sum of money, but in fact, it was indeed a generous amount of wealth. If he didnt come up with something practical, they wouldnt believe him if he just made a verbal promise. What if she jumped into the river again? Therefore, he gave her the silver in advance to calm her down. When he found an Inn, he would go and solve it. This kind of small civil dispute could no longer cause Xu Qi an, who was used to big storms and waves, any sense of urgency. A trivial matter is also a matter. I once made a great wish, hoping that there would be no injustice in the world. I cant control whats happening in the sky, but I can control whats happening in front of me. Xu Qi an took a sip of the yellow wine and said, Now I understand another truth. Doing good cant change the world, just like being a doctor cant save a country. If you want to reduce the injustice in the world, you have to change the environment. Mu nanzhi held her chin with one hand, her eyes shining with admiration. Therefore, the Buddhist sects wish is related to the fruit? During this period of time, she had heard many things from Xu Qi an, including the cultivation of various major systems and the differences. She had listened to them purely as stories. Da Fengs number one beauty was undoubtedly intelligent, and she firmly remembered it in her heart. the greater the ambition, the higher the fruit, but correspondingly, the more difficult it is Xu Qi an was suddenly stunned. He thought of a question.What great wish did Shen Shu make back then? Up to this day, he could barely see a little of Shen Shus uniqueness. She cultivated both Zen and martial arts, and both had reached a very high level. Was Shen Shu a Bodhisattva or an Arhat? This was a question that he had never thought about. However, no matter if it was an Arhat or a Bodhisattva, they were both supreme beings. If that was the case, there would definitely be traces left behind. For example, a certain ascetic monk made a great wish: It was a joy to protect the commoners of the world! Therefore, the ascetic must take corresponding measures, such as building houses crazily and developing the real estate industry. In this way, it would leave a very obvious trace. If he could know what Shen Shus great wish was, he might be able to unlock the secret of Shen Shu and understand the inside story of how he was dismembered and sealed. He brought a woman and a warhorse? Are you sure its a warhorse? In the courtyard, Zhu ers eyes suddenly brightened. that horse is especially handsome. Its also much taller than the average horse. The curves of its body really make people want to stop. The subordinate in charge of scouting was full of praise. Warhorses were rare, and even if you had money, you wouldnt be able to buy them. Following the war between the Imperial court and the witchcraft cult this year, Da Fengs Army had suffered heavy losses, and warhorses were in even greater demand. In Zhu ers eyes, its value was secondary. The key was that it was rare. It was just right to send the county Magistrate off. In this day and age, everyone liked horses, especially good horses. Zhu er muttered to himself for a long time before an idea struck him,Go, inform constable Li and ask him to bring a few brothers to the sun Mountain Inn. The yellow rice wine from Fuyang County was indeed good and tasted excellent. Xu Qi an, who didnt know how to make wine, could only guess that it was because of the water quality or the grains. Each place had its own unique characteristics, and each place had its own people. Buy a few jars of wine when you leave Fuyang County He said. Mu Nanxi pursed his lips and said happily. To her, the greatest benefit of traveling in the Jianghu was that she could taste the delicacies and wine from all over the world and appreciate the different local customs. Even though he would experience some negative things along the way, which would make him unhappy and depressed, it was still a part of his experience. The two of them put down their wine pots and went out together to deal with the young womans Affairs. As he walked up the stairs to the lobby of the inn, he suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps. Four fast hands and a group of fierce-looking men rushed into the inn. The middle-aged man in the lead was wearing a black uniform with red edges. This outfit was too familiar, and Xu Qi an felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The middle-aged Constable looked at the waiter and said, Are there any foreigners staying in the Inn today? The waiter immediately looked at Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi. Uncle officer, they are. The middle-aged Constable examined Xu Qi an and said, Someone has accused you of raping a woman. Come with us to the Yamen. Me? Rape a woman? Xu Qi an felt that he had been greatly slandered. If the great Xu yinluo wanted to sleep with a young lady, the young lady would be so happy that she would not be able to close her legs. There was no need to rape. Rape a woman? In the inn, the customers all looked over. When they heard that a foreigner was defiling a local good family, the diners suddenly showed hostile expressions. Whos suing me? do you have a ticket? Xu Qi an was very clear about the Yamens process of arresting people. As he spoke, his eyes naturally looked at the group of tough men, and he saw a well-dressed, fat, and strong man. In Xu Qi ans eyes, the man was surrounded by a faint golden light, and there was a small dragon Shadow moving around. This made him happy and regretful at the same time. He was happy because he had finally met a host of dragon energy after being out for so long. His regret was that this hosts dragon energy was of the fine and scattered type. It wasnt the nine crucial Dragon Qi. The well-dressed middle-aged man snorted and said, My name is Zhu er. Im the one who reported you to the Yamen. Today, you saved a woman who fell into the water by the river. Is that true? Xu Qi an nodded. You brought her to a widowed old mans house with the excuse of changing clothes and took the opportunity to rape her, Zhu er said indignantly. When he returned home, he cried and complained to me about it.. Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076: Beautiful sisters in my arms (2) Chapter 1076: Beautiful sisters in my arms (2) Translator: 549690339 Then, he looked at the middle-aged Constable and said, Constable Li, you have to seek justice for me. Xu Qi an suddenly understood and stared at him with a cold face. So youre Zhu er, setting up a trap for cripple Zhang to go bankrupt, then forcefully taking his wife and forcing her to commit suicide by jumping into tne river. I saw tnat sne was Pltltul, so I nelpecl ner and gave ner tmrty taels ot silver to pay off her debt. What, did I spoil your plans? en, cripple Zhangs wife is with you? He came to a realization. With the convergence effect of Dragon Qi and luck, he would meet those Dragon Qi hosts sooner or later. It was just that he could not control the time scale. It could take a year, two years, or even longer. Hearing this, the customers in the hall immediately understood. Although he was a foreigner, everyone in the county knew Zhu ers character. Everyone knew that he had a relationship He County Lord. Compared to his words, everyone was more willing to believe what a foreigner said. Constable Li said in a professional manner, Cut the crap and follow us back to the Yamen. The county Lord is perceptive and never maligns others. Suddenly, the high-pitched neigh of a horse could be heard, followed by a miserable cry. Everyone ran out of the inn and saw a few men trying their best to subdue a horse on the spacious Street. Two men were in charge of pulling the reins, and another man was trying to ride it. However, he was kicked away by the little mare with a beautiful spin. He lay on the ground, breathing his last breath, blood flowing out of his mouth and nose. Zhu er was both surprised and happy, this horse was more intelligent than he had imagined. His heart was burning with greed, he shouted, Constable Li, he has committed a violent crime on a horse. His crime is one more time. Mu Nanxi put his hands on his waist and sneered. If you dont provoke it, it will hurt you? Its clearly you guys who want to steal the horse. Mu nanzhi was ignored by the crowd because of her bad looks. Constable Lis face was stern. this horse is also an accomplice. We have to take them all away. He whistled just now and manipulated the horse to commit a crime. His crime is one more time. Constable Lis case-solving skills are godly, dont you think so, everyone? Zhu er smiled. The men behind him laughed. The pedestrians on the street gathered around, pointing and whispering. Who is second Zhu colluding with these corrupt officials to extort again? He seems to be a foreigner. Oh, a foreigner? hes out of luck. Zhu erheng is used to doing this and no one can stop him. At the beginning of the year, shopkeeper Zhao of the silk shop was extorted two hundred taels by Zhu er. He was not convinced and went to the Yamen to complain, but the county Magistrate and Zhu er are on the same side. Shopkeeper Zhao then ran to Yongzhou City to make a complaint, and was sent back after being beaten. His shop was also later occupied by second Zhu. Lower your voice, dont let anyone hear you, or youll be in trouble. Hmph, we dont have Xu yinluo in Fuyang County. Otherwise, a tyrant like Zhu er would have been executed long ago. This was the disaster of. minor official. In a small place, he could completely fish on the people and abuse his power Xu Qi ans hearing was very good. When he heard the discussions of the people, he couldnt help but think of Wei Yuan, who had once wanted to punish the minor officials. What are you waiting for? cover the horses eyes, constable Li snorted. If you blindfold your eyes, the horse will follow you. One of the constables immediately took off his uniform, spread it open, and ran to the little mare. The little mare kept retreating, but the reins were held by the two men and could not break free. It hissed continuously. What are you shouting for? Ill cut you up if you keep shouting. The fast hand threatened as he covered the little mares head with his clothes. But he did not succeed, because a silver fragment shot over and shattered his kneecap. The fast-handed man immediately lost his balance and knelt on the ground. He then held his bloody knee and screamed. He would also be a cripple in the future. The surrounding clamor suddenly rose. The pedestrians on the street didnt expect this foreigner to be so strong-willed and seriously injure the Yamens fast hands. You still dare to assault people! Constable Lis brows furrowed as he drew out his saber. Constable Li, were here to help you. Zhu er sneered and pulled out a narrow knife from his waist. His subordinates followed suit and pulled out the same type of knife. Xu Qi ans attack must have made constable Li and the others realize that he was capable. Instead of surrounding him immediately, they held their knives and slowly walked around him, approaching him with small steps. When they were less than three meters away from each other, constable Li let out a furious roar and slashed with his saber. He had some cultivation, so the sound of the wind whistling could be heard as he slashed with his saber. The others swarmed forward. Xu Qi an raised his hand and easily snatched constable Lis knife. He placed it on constable Lis neck and said, colluding with tyrants and preying on the commoners, behead! The blade swept past, and a head rolled off, its eyes wide open. Blood gushed out like a fountain. The two fast hands, Zhu er, and the others were frightened. This foreigners attack was ordinary, only two moves-snatching the knife and beheading the head. They couldnt tell whether the foreigner was a master or if constable Li was just careless. At this moment, Zhu er saw the outsider turn around and look at him. At this moment, fear exploded in his heart. His heart twitched and he shouted, You dare to kill a Yamen Constable, this is. capital crime Xu Qi an ignored him. He carried his blood-stained saber and steadily approached Zhu er. Zhu er retreated in fear, his hand holding the narrow knife trembling slightly. The next moment, the string in his heart snapped and he turned to run. Pfft! Another silver fragment shot out and shattered his kneecap. Due to inertia, Zhu er fell heavily to the ground. Then, he saw a pair of black boots stop in front of him.. Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077: Beautiful sisters in my arms (3) Chapter 1077: Beautiful sisters in my arms (3) Translator: 549690339 He looked up and saw that the foreigner was also looking down coldly. youre a bully. Kill! Another head rolled to the ground. A faint little Golden Dragon slithered out from Zhu ers corpse and soared into the clouds as if it wanted to ride the wind and leave. Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, aimed the mirror at the little Golden Dragon, and silently chanted a spell. The little Golden Dragon turned into fine golden light and was absorbed into the mirror. All of this could not be seen by the naked eye. The two fast-handed men, as well as second Zhus subordinates, were trembling with fear. Their faces were pale and the narrow knives in their hands fell to the ground with a clang. Xu Qi an looked back. youve done evil for the Tiger. Cut off your hand. More than a dozen arms fell. The dozen or so men clutched their arms and screamed in pain. After doing all this, he led the little mare and mu nanzhi to the end of the long Street. Zhu er is dead, someone said in a trembling voice after a while. He suddenly became excited and shouted, Zhu er is dead! The silence was broken, and the crowd was in an uproar. It was clearly an extremely bloody scene, but the pedestrians on the street clapped their hands in joy and excitement. That dog is finally dead. Bah, he deserves it! You must have met someone you cant afford to offend. He deserved to die, he deserved to die. The foreigner is a chivalrous hero. Outside the city, after saving the young woman, Xu Qi an rode the little mare and galloped on the official road. Mu Nanxi leaned in his arms, her body shaking as she said intermittently, Slow, slow down, youre too fast Are we running away? Xu Qi an was focused on galloping and said,otherwise? Stay in the inn and wait for the county Magistrate to mobilize his troops to surround and annihilate them? Were Jianghu people now, and were doing Jianghu things. Mu nanzhi was panting heavily. Jianghu matters? Killing a person in ten steps, not leaving a trace for a thousand miles, leaving after the matter is settled, hiding in the shadows and fame. He was happy to settle grudges, and when he saw injustice, he would draw his knife and cut people. This was the martial world. After saying that, he ignored the number one beauty of Da Feng and immersed a wisp of his primordial spirit into the fragment of the book of the nether world. In the gray mirror space, a slender Golden Dragon was quietly frozen in the air. It seemed to be sealed by the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, but it also seemed to be in a deep sleep. My sensing range of dragon energy hasnt changed, but I can increase it with the help of the nether world Book fragments. In the future, the more dragon energy he collected, the wider the range would be . in addition, Im basically surrounded by Dragon Qi now. My luck will be better, and I feel like the good times of picking up silver every day are coming back the luck in my body has completely recovered. Im no longer just picking up money, so I have to use the heavenly Gu tribes method to hide it. Although it was only a tiny wisp of Dragon Qi, Xu Qi an was still very excited. The cultivation of the seven extremes banner was considered successful, and he had collected two materials for the soul-summoning Bell. Now, he had also successfully collected one wisp of Dragon Qi. The mission was progressing smoothly. Four days later, the two of them arrived at a place called Pingzhou. Xu Qi an led the little mare and walked on the official road. The sun was shining brightly today, and Xu Qi an was in a good mood. Mu nanzhi sat on the horses back and flipped through the geography of Dafeng. She said seriously, Pingzhou is a good place. Its rich in minerals and porcelain Its a pity that theres nothing good to eat, she said with a crestfallen expression. There was nothing good to eat Xu Qi an felt bored. However, the women in Pingzhou are particularly beautiful, gaudy, and affectionate. Mu nanzhi added. Amorous, no matter if it was used to describe a man or a woman, meant that it was easy to hook up with them Xu Qi ans eyes lit up, and he thought of brothels. What a good place! See, see, I just casually said something and youre already so excited! Mu nanzhi pointed at him and said loudly. Ah? It was a lie Xu Qi an felt bored. The two of them finally entered the city when it was close to lunch. Xu Qi an stared at the young ladies by the roadside and found that most of them were ordinary looking. Mu nanzhi came here as if she had returned home. Suddenly, the two of them heard the sound of a suona and a rhythmic piece of music. It was accompanied by a series of dull but rhythmic drumbeats. Turning around, he saw a group of people slowly approaching with a flag raised high.The East Ocean Dragon Palace! In the center of the group was a sedan chair. It had no roof and was replaced by a curtain. Two women and a man were sitting on a big chair covered with animal skin and soft pillows.%?o Through the thin curtain, the young mans sword-like eyebrows and Starry Eyes could be clearly seen. He had a woman in each of his arms, and a devilish smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by women on the left and on the right, and would occasionally whisper to them. The most eye-catching ones were the two lightly dressed women whose voluptuous figures were faintly discernible. They were at the most alluring age for women. Their eyes were bright like stars, their eyebrows were delicate, and their facial features were exquisite. They looked almost the same, but one was as cold as ice, while the other was lazy and charming. They were both half-leaning in the mans arms, showing a sweet expression. These two ripe peaches, any one of them was a top-notch beauty. Once they became a pair, the meaning would be different. Xu Qi an looked away calmly. He was keenly aware of the envy and jealousy of the people around him. Of course, he could sense that these emotions had nothing to do with his own envy and jealousy. What was the East Ocean dragon clan? Twin sisters Xu Qi an mumbled. He couldnt bear to watch any longer. He led the little mare away and quickly left. After asking around, the two of them arrived at the largest Inn in Pingzhou. Pingzhou was very rich. With its rich iron ore and porcelain, as well as the water transport dock outside the city, its commerce was developed. Mu nanzhi felt that there was nothing good to eat here after reading Dafeng geographical record. In fact, there were all kinds of shops in the downtown area selling all kinds of local specialties and snacks. As the citys largest Wealth Inn, it had a lavish three-story main building. There were also a few elegant courtyards behind that were provided to wealthy guests, such as Xu Qi an, who was from a wealthy family. This Inn also had a very big feature. When the guests who lived in the elegant courtyard checked in, the waiter would present the portraits of the girls in the citys largest brothel, green porcelain Pavilion. When the guest picked one, the inn would call that young lady over. Oh, the owner of the inn and the blue and white porcelain Pavilion is the same person. Xu Qi an came to a sudden realization. Then, under mu nanzhis cold gaze, he reluctantly threw the portrait back to the waiter and said, No need, shes just average, I dont like her. The innkeeper hurriedly took the portrait. It was a thin stack, and when he heard this, he looked at mu nanzhi. Then please help yourself. If you need anything, just tell me. There will always be people waiting outside the courtyard. He turned around with a smile and pouted. With this old aunties beauty, which girl in the blue and white porcelain Pavilion wouldnt be ten times or a hundred times better than her? This guest looked young, and although his appearance was ordinary, he was very generous. Why did he take a fancy to an old and unpretty woman? Could it be that he had a strange fetish . Of course, any kind of hobby was not strange. The inns waiter had also seen an old man who liked a young man. When he was guarding outside the courtyard at night, he would hear the heart-wrenching screams of the young man. It really made peoples anus tighten. Xu Qi an and the first beauty of Da Feng were sitting in the courtyard, drinking yellow wine and enjoying lunch. There was a small stove beside their feet, warming the yellow wine soaked with ginger and spices. at this time.. Il just add a native egg and beat it into the yellow rice wine to cook it together Xu Qi an suddenly remembered his fathers taste in yellow rice wine in his previous life. At this moment, a woman in an Indigo long dress pushed open the door of the courtyard without permission. She looked around and said, Brother, my master lives in this courtyard. I hope you can part with it. She was arrogant, but she was still well-behaved. She took out a gold ingot from her sleeve and said, This is my masters compensation to you. Xu Qi an recognized the clothes she was wearing. She was the team holding the flag of the East Ocean Dragon Palace that they had met on the street not long ago. The man who seemed to be the palace Master of the Dragon Palace had a pair of twin sisters in his arms. [ authors note: sorry, Ive been having some health issues recently. I cant bear the burden and feel like Ill fall sick at any time. ] When the bodys condition was bad to a certain extent, he could vaguely detect the signs. His mental state was also very depressed. Ill keep updating, but if I take sick leave one day, I might need to rest for a long time. Im sorry, I tried my best.. Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078: Half an old acquaintance (1) Chapter 1078: Half an old acquaintance (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an turned to look at mu nanzhi, asking for her opinion. The latter shook her head and smiled. She was happy because Xu Qi an would always give her the greatest respect and ask for her opinion on everything. For mu nanzhi, this was a very new experience. She felt that she had been valued by someone. She felt that when she was with him, they were on equal footing and not in a submissive relationship. Im sorry, weve been on the move and were covered in dust. We dont want to move. Xu Qi an turned down the lady in the Indigo Dress. Her delicate brows furrowed, but she didnt say anything. She kept the gold ingot and turned to leave. Today, even if you dont want to move, you have to move! Suddenly, a sneer came from the handsome man who seemed to be the palace Lord of the East Ocean Dragon Palace. He crossed the threshold and said arrogantly. He was wearing a black robe embroidered with gold and silver threads. The Rings on his robe jingled, and he exuded a luxurious aura. Xu Qi an glanced at him and saw that he had broken at least three rules. If Im still a silver Gong, youre already gone He furrowed his brows. This Palace masters attitude made him feel disgusted. He replied indifferently, So What if I dont? The corners of the handsome mans lips curled up as he said leisurely, Zhu er, teach him a lesson. The woman in the long indigo dress attacked without any warning. Two hidden weapons were thrown at Xu Qi an. As he turned his head to avoid them, the pretty girl moved like a rabbit and threw a big punch at Xu Qi ans face. The fist force whistled. Suddenly, with a clang , her body seemed to have lost its strength as she punched halfway. She staggered and could not stand steadily. The peak of Qi refining stage, slightly lacking. Xu Qi an snorted and kicked the girl away. She landed heavily on the wall and covered her waist with her hands. Her face was as white as paper and she was covered in cold sweat. A mortal realm martial artist could not fight back against him. He combined with the air and breathed out a colorless and odorless poison gas, which could easily paralyze a mortal realm martial artist who had no sense of danger. The miasma could produce different toxins according to the environment. When it was combined with the air, it could produce a colorless and odorless poisonous gas. It was less effective and could only paralyze, but it was enough. Strength Gu, on the other hand, greatly increased his strength. He had been merciful earlier, otherwise, a single kick would have snapped the Indigo Dress in half. Seeing this, the black-robed young man was not angry but happy. He clapped and said, Amazing, amazing! At this moment, a cold and pleasant female voice was heard. Li Lang, youre causing trouble again. Outside the courtyard stood a beautiful woman. She was wearing a long blue dress and a moon-white bamboo cloak. She was elegant and gave people the feeling of a young woman. Sister Qin, youre just in time. A handsome man in a black robe embroidered with gold and silver threads pointed at Xu Qi an and said, Zhu er tried to persuade him with good words and begged him to give up the courtyard, but not only was he unwilling, he even hurt people. My poor Zhu er is in so much pain. To be honest, this handsome mans looks were the best among all the men Xu Qi an had ever seen. In terms of exquisiteness, only Xu Erlang could compare to him. The woman who was called sister Qing frowned slightly. She looked at Xu Qi an and said, Why did you attack? From the looks of it, this woman seemed to be the leader Just as Xu Qi an was about to explain, the black-robed man spoke first. He leaned close to the cold womans ear and whispered, I want to live here. Its quieter here and the scenery is the best. Isnt it beautiful to drink and talk with sister Qing at night? The pure and elegant womans fair face was blushed, adding a bit of coquettishness to her coldness. She was indeed a stunner. Her beautiful eyes looked over and her attitude changed. She said coldly, lf you move out of here right now, Ill let bygones be bygones for the injuries youve caused, otherwise Otherwise what? Xu Qi an interrupted with a cold smile. The spirit of the martial world was indeed refreshing, but the phenomenon of fighting over a disagreement was equally common and gave people a headache. Sometimes, when they didnt get along with each other with a few words, or even a glance, the other party might be displeased, and they might attack. When traveling in the pugilistic world, if a brainless villain jumped out to pick a fight, dont be surprised, because it was a basic rule. For Xu Qi an, who had been in the capital for a long time, he was not used to it. He needed some time to get used to it. Take ten moves from me and youll die, the cold-looking woman snorted. She pressed her slender hand on her shoulder and shook it violently. With a whooshing sound, the moon-white bamboo-patterned cloak flew toward Xu Qi an. The cloak fluttered down and did not cover Xu Qi an. He had already appeared under the shadow of a tree two feet away. The cold woman appeared where he had been standing, next to mu nanzhi. She reached out to grab the cloak and looked sideways at Xu Qi an, who was under the shadow of the tree. The southern border Gu clan? The Buddha nail in his Baihui acupoint had sealed his vital spirit and made him lose his warriors sense of danger, but this didnt affect his judgment. The moment the cold woman attacked, he had already used shadow jump in advance. Nan Zhi, go into the room. Xu Qi an said indifferently. Wangfei obediently slipped back into her room. Her desire to live had always been good and she would never drag people down. The beautiful woman did not stop her. When mu nanzhi returned to the house, she rushed a few steps forward, breaking the black bricks under her feet, and rushed towards Xu Qi an like a shadow. Xu Qi an used shadow jump again and appeared under the roof. The beautiful woman had detected his position before he appeared. A strong wind whistled. This elegant Beautys attack was incomparably fierce. Her skirt fluttered as her vicious knee flew over.. Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079: Half an old acquaintance (2) Chapter 1079: Half an old acquaintance (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans expression did not change. His left palm tried to press down on his knee, and his right hand formed a claw to grab the fermented bean curd. The elegant woman raised her eyebrows, and her already cold face became even colder. She clenched her fist and hit her palm. Pa! Xu Qi an flew out. Just as he was about to break through the door and enter the house, his body suddenly disappeared. Under the shadow of the tree, a figure flew out and disappeared again. Under the table, a figure flew out and disappeared. From the shadow behind the black-robed man, a figure flew out and disappeared. Xu Qi ans figure kept appearing in the shadows of the courtyard, flying backward. After flashing more than ten times, he finally dispelled the womans terrifying power. Shua shua shua Xu Qi an retreated and used up the last of his strength. He looked at the green dress under the eaves , and his face gradually became serious. A rank-4 martial artist, no, a peak rank- 4. He was not inferior to the terrifying martial artists among Yang Yan and Jiang Lu. How could a martial artist at the peak of rank-4 appear in the small Pingzhou? . even f. cking met him, and even more f. cking. he actually had a conflict with me Xu Qi an cursed in his heart, but his expression remained cold. He looked calmly at the beautiful woman under the eaves. She slowly raised her hand, and the back of her hand was dyed with a layer of black. Visible to the naked eye, a black gas wrapped around her white skin and spread upward. Under his skin, there was a network of greenish-black blood vessels. The boiling hot Qi rushed down, trying to force the poison out of his body. The greenish-black Qi and the boiling Qi were in a stalemate. Sister Qin, are you alright? The black-robed young mans face was full of worry and he was very protective of the woman. Dont come over! The elegant woman rebuked, and then her eyes turned gentle as she said in a low voice, This poison is extremely powerful, The corner of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. During this period of time, he had swallowed the ancient corpses venom, and the poisonous Gu had evolved to a very high level. It was definitely not enough to poison a peak rank-4 to death, but it was enough to cause a huge negative impact on her, just like now, forcing her to use her Qi to force the poison out. In addition, he was able to hide from the martial artists crisis warning because he had used the Big Dipper star shifting battle ability. The black-robed man glared at Xu Qi an and said in a deep voice, 111 go find sister Rong. Im done. The beautiful woman frowned and seemed to be quite resistant to this. She said lightly, Lets go, he said. She didnt even look at Xu Qi an and left. Although he was poisoned, he would only be in some trouble at most. He wouldnt be injured, let alone in a life-threatening situation. She wasnt afraid of this plain-looking man in green, but she didnt want to overdo it. First of all, the other party had shown a strength that was worthy of respect. There was no need to reallv fight to the death for iust a courtvard. Secondly, this was an Inn in Pingzhou city. If they were to fight to the death, many people would die. In the end, both parties had been restraining themselves. She allowed the woman to return to her room, and the man in green did not take the opportunity to attack Li Lang. The black-robed man glared at Xu Qi an and followed him. He said softly, Sister li, does it hurt? Ill help you suck out the poison. The two walked for a while and entered a courtyard not far away. This courtyard was bigger, but it was not as exquisite. The scenery and furniture were far inferior to the elegant ware Pavilion where the two ordinary men lived. In the spacious bedroom, the smokeless silver bone charcoal was burning, and the red flames were dancing. On the soft couch, a charming woman was sitting with her legs bent. She was wearing a thin chiffon dress, a pink dudou, and a white pair of underwear that only reached her thighs. The dudou was bulging, and one could vaguely see the delicate snow-white skin, hiding seven taels of beauty. The charming woman looked at her sisters Black right hand and giggled. Today, I did a divination for you and knew that you were going to be in trouble. The elegant woman snorted coldly. She didnt care about the poison in her body. Instead, when she saw her sisters long, snow-white legs wrapped around the handsome young mans waist, she showed displeasure and warned, Hes mine tonight. The charming woman sneered and said, Li Lang, between me and Qing er, who do you like more? The black-robed man looked to the left and then to the right. He smiled and said, the palm and back of the hand are both meat. You cant miss out on any one. The charming woman poked his head with her Jade-like finger and said, Slippery. After a pause, she leaned into the handsome mans arms and looked at her sister. Frowning, she said, Whos the one living in the courtyard? No. the beautiful woman shook her head. he used the Gu clans method, but hes from the Central Plains. The charming woman pursed her fiery red lips and muttered, The Gu clans Gu techniques have never been taught to outsiders. Even among the seven great sects, the differences between them are very serious. Not to mention a central Plainsman. The elegant woman frowned. dont worry about it. We have important things to do this time. Try not to provoke unrelated people. The black-robed man hugged his sisters soft waist and looked at his sister. Im just afraid that theyre on the same path. After lunch, Xu Qi an took mu Nanxi to the market and bought a lot of glazed porcelain. He used himself as a Dragon Qi detector, but he did not find the host of Dragon Qi after an entire afternoon. He was a little disappointed. The two returned to the inn before dusk. Mu Nanxi was in high spirits and still wanted more. Originally, the two of them slept in separate rooms, but because of the conflict that happened in the day, the princess Consort was afraid that the other party would come to take revenge at night, so she slept with Xu Qi an again. They slept in separate beds. She was wrapped in the sun-dried bedsheets, revealing her head. Her dark and quiet eyes looked at the man sitting at the table, silent. Almost every few days, he would sit at the table and ponder.. Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080: Half an old acquaintance (3) Chapter 1080: Half an old acquaintance (3) Translator: 549690339 Mu nanzhi liked to see him sit at the table and think. She would slowly fall asleep as she looked at him, as it would give her a sense of security. She hid this little sense of security in her heart and didnt tell anyone. How long is this stinky woman going to peek at me My love Gu is going to act up again maybe. should go to a brothel at night. No, the East Ocean Dragon Palace is just next door Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. The process of enduring the love Gu made him miss a certain difficult period in his previous life. He deleted his wife from his hard drive and exited all the social groups that always posted ugly pictures to suppress his sexual desires. Today, when he saw that pair of beautiful sisters, it was as if he had seen a rough picture, and the suppressed thoughts suddenly surged up like lightning. But then again, I really should go to the brothels and the Imperial Academy to spend money like dirt. The love Gu could not be suppressed all the time. The seven ultimate Gu was a whole, and the poison Gu was almost at a bottleneck. If he wanted to improve further, the other Gu techniques had to keep up with the rhythm. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the poison Gu and corpse Gu to grow again. Fortunately, the side effect of heart Gu and corpse Gu was to make Gu Masters like to hang out with animals and corpses, corpse parties and wild animal parties were not a necessity . Ill set a small goal first. Within three months, Ill train the seven ultimate venomous worm to the level where it can rival a rank four expert. After setting the goal, Xu Qi an turned to look at mu nanzhi. She had already fallen asleep. Xu Qi an stood up and left the table. He walked to the bed and looked at the ordinary face of the number one beauty of Da Feng. Then, he crawled under the bed. Hu Exhaling slowly, Xu baikui felt as if he had finally found his home. yes, I can conclude this now. The side effects of overusing certain voodoo spells will increase in the short term. I suddenly understand why Lina would eat a big meal every time she finished a fight. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and fell into a sweet dream. In the courtyard not far away, there was a bedroom that was as warm as spring. A handsome man with a soft and delicate body on each side opened his eyes. Feeling the soreness in his waist, he sighed and continued to sleep. In his daze, Xu Qi an heard someone calling his name. He woke up and climbed out of the bed. He saw a handsome young man sitting at the Round Table. His black robe was embroidered with gold and silver threads. It was luxurious. Seeing him crawl out from under the bed, the handsome young man bowed his head and said, Hero, save me! His tone was sincere, completely different from the arrogant and domineering person he had shown in the day. How did this person get in? I didnt even notice Xu Qians heart trembled, but his expression remained unchanged. Weve only met by chance, youre too careless. Hero, at least let me finish. Im Li lingsu, the Saint of the heavenly sect, the black-robed man said with a bitter smile. Xu Qi an almost couldnt control his expression. His mind was full of question marks. The Saint of the heavenly sect? Was he Li Miaozhens senior or junior? Well, I seem to have heard li Miaozhen mention that she has a senior brother who is traveling outside But, but it was too much of a coincidence to meet li Miaozhen here. Why should I believe you? Xu Qi an looked at him indifferently. Youre in a dream now, and I entered it with a wisp of my primordial spirit power. If Im not a Taoist disciple, how can I do it? li lingsu said frankly. No wonder I didnt notice him coming in. Its primordial spirit Dreamland Xu Qi an argued, Wizards can do it too, and theyre even better at it. Li lingsu was speechless for a moment, but he soon sighed. If I were a sorcerer, Id be able to divine my own fortune every day, and I wouldnt have fallen into the hands of those sisters. Are those two beauties not your mistresses? Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and asked. they are indeed my close female friends, but I dont have freedom around them. Im not happy, and even my back hurts. little Who the f * Ck are you showing off to? Xu Qi ans face twitched, and he said in a deep voice, Tell me, whats going on? Ill decide if I should help you. Also, why did you look for me? were you deliberately causing trouble during the day? [ PS: seven taels is roughly E-grade, only for the reference of LQS.. ] Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081: Escape (1) Chapter 1081: Escape (1) Translator: 549690339 Li lingsu, the Saint of the heavenly sect, bowed repeatedly and said apologetically, This is to test Your Excellencys ability. If this matter would put your Excellency in danger, I would not have come to ask for help tonight. In addition, sister Qing is not a bloodthirsty person. In the case that there is no enmity between the two sides, she will stop at a minimum during the day. I can tell. Xu Qi an sat at the table. He wanted to pour himself a cup of tea, but he suddenly remembered that this was a dream, so he gave up. Two years ago, my Junior Sister and I left the mountain to travel and ask about the mortal world. On the way, I met the Dongfang sisters, who are the first and second Palace Masters of the East Ocean Dragon Palace. Dong Hai County, city of chaos, Xu Qi an nodded slowly. East Ocean County was adjacent to East Ocean and once belonged to Da Feng. Later. it was occupied by the witch God religion and then recaptured by Da Feng The two sides had been at war for many years, and under the tacit agreement of Da Feng and the witchcraft cult, it finally became the city of chaos. Dong Hai County was similar to Yunzhou in nature, both were chaotic lands. However, the latter was even more chaotic. It was filled with the forces of the martial world, lone wolves, and wanted criminals from the witch God sect and Da Feng. the East Ocean Dragon Palace must be one of the most powerful forces in the East Ocean County. Xu Qi an did not know much about Dong Hai County and had only heard of its name. Li lingsu nodded. My sisters name is Dongfang Wanrong, and shes a wizard at the peak of the fourth stage. The younger sisters name was Dongfang Wanqing, a peak rank-4 martial artist. Speaking of which, the reason I provoked them was purely my Junior sisters fault. she has a strong sense of justice. When she cultivated in the mountains, the environment was simple, and she came into contact with fellow disciples. Heh, our sky sect has always been pure-hearted and desireless. We dont even bother to bully our fellow disciples. Therefore, we didnt notice her strong sense of justice at the time. After going down the mountain, she gradually revealed her true nature. As long as it was something he couldnt bear to see, he had to get involved. You must have heard of the swordswoman of the flying Swallow since youve been in Jianghu. Shes my Junior Sister. Xu Qi an praised the Holy Son of the heavenly sect in his heart. it was also because of one time when we were serving justice that we got to know the eastern sisters. And. and because of some coincidences, I formed a deep friendship with them Can you tell us the process in detail? please teach the child who is motivated .. The corners of his mouth lifted, giving off a fake smile. So, you got together with both of them at the same time? The Saint of the sky sect nodded awkwardly. Xu Qi an was an expert in his heart. Peak rank-4, no matter which system, was a pillar of support. They were the top existences in the mortal realm. Such a pair of beautiful sisters were actually willing to share a husband. He looked at the Saint son of the sky sect with approval in his eyes and said, From what youve said, the two sisters should be infatuated with you. Why do you want to escape? Your cultivation is profound, so Im sure youve heard of the sky sect The Holy Son said. Seeing Xu Qi an nod, he didnt give a long introduction of the sky sect and said bluntly, 0ur heavenly sect cultivates the Taishang Wang Qing. What is Taishang Wang Qing? Master said, loneliness is unmoved, like the forgotten. My understanding is that you are not moved by emotions, not disturbed by emotions. Forgetting love was not emotionless. Having love but not being pulled by love, not being trapped by love, it reached a transcendent level of overlooking. assimilating heaven and earth, the so-called selfishness of heaven, fair use this level can only be comprehended. For example, a warriors huajin and intent all require self-understanding. Xu Qi an listened patiently, but in fact, she didnt hear anything. He raised his hand and interrupted the saints chatter. He frowned and said, Whats the relationship between the two? Naturally, its related. To forget love, one must first experience love, so Li lingsu sighed. He glanced at Xu Qi an and saw the look of realization on his face. Just as he was about to continue, the mysterious man in green laughed and said, So, youve given them up? Li lingsus expression stiffened for a moment before she retorted loudly, Its not that Im abandoning you after making use of you, but I still have a mission to complete. I have to find mv own Dao. Moreover. the Holy Son or Holy maiden of the heavenly sect would inherit the heavenly sect in the future. I shoulder the heavy responsibility of the sect, how can I fall in love with a woman? So, I followed my Junior Sister and left Dong Hai County. What a scumbag man Xu Qian cursed in his heart. But sister Qing and sister Rong didnt think so. They thought I was a heartless person, and love turned to hate. Just a year ago, they finally found the traces of us. that Junior sister of mine completely disregarded the friendship between fellow disciples and stood by the side. As. result, I could only escape by myself The heaven sects Saint son looked sad. in the end, I still couldnt escape their evil clutches. Now my cultivation is sealed, my primordial spirit is sealed, and Im being held captive by sister Qing and sister Rong. This was such a happy thing Xu Qi ans mind was full of complaints, but he didnt know how to express them. He slowly said, So you want me to help you escape from their evil clutches? The Saint of the sky sect nodded. Xu Qi an laughed. Im sorry, theres nothing I can do. Theyre both peak rank-4. Martial artists are fine, but one of them is a wizard whos good at divination. You must have your hair, skin, blood, and other items in the hands of the other party. The other party only needs to perform a divination to figure out your location. in fact, because of your disloyalty, their love will turn into hatred again and they will directly cast a curse on you. Of course, your personal item might not be in your hands. It could also be in their bodies.. Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082: Escape.2 Chapter 1082: Escape.2 Translator: 549690339 The heaven sects Saint son said calmly, Sister Qing and sister Rong wont bear to kill me, I can guarantee that. Of course, even if they chose the Killing Curse, I wouldnt have any complaints. After all, my love for them comes from the bottom of my heart. With women on the left and right, how could he be qualified to talk about love? Well, I dont seem to have the right to criticize him Xu Qi an still shook his head. The point isnt whether youre ready to die or not. The point is that they might not be willing to kill you, but theyll definitely vent their anger on me. I cant possibly be a match for two peak rank-4s. What do you mean? The Holy Son of the heavenly sect examined him and frowned. You can use the Big Dipper star shifting technique to hide my aura. They wont be able to find me, so its very safe. How did he know that I had the star shifting technique Xu Qi an was so shocked that he almost went into battle mode and turned hostile. However, when he thought about how the Holy Son of the sky sect could barely be considered as half of his own people, he endured it. Dont be nervous. Ive seen the ability of star shift and experienced it myself. During the day, when we ran into each other on the street, I sensed Tian Huans aura. Only those who have personally received Tian Huans power can sense it. But your vital Gu is really strange, other than heaven Gu, you actually use dark Gu, strength Gu, and poison Gu. Theres also the heart Gu, emotion Gu, and corpse Gu. No, the essence of the problem is, youve actually contained the power of the heavenly stars shifting battle? Xu Qi an asked. T-this is a long story. That day, in order to avoid the Dongfang sisters, I fled all the way South to the Gu clan, the sky sects Saint said.l was saved by a beautiful, lively, and cheerful girl. She sympathized with me, so she took me to the heaven Gu tribe and asked granny heaven Gu to use the star shifting technique to hide her aura and block sister Rongs divination. Do you know granny Tian Huan? shes an extremely powerful senior. Then how did the Dongfang sisters find him? Xu Qi an asked. Hearing this, the heaven sects Saint revealed a familiar, awkvvard smile. after that, I hit it off with that Gu clan girl at first sight. On a night with. bright moon and few stars, I touched her without. care, and she touched me without. care. She even made an oath to never be separated . Xu Qi ans heart moved. He looked at him silently.Who is that girl? Shes a lady from the love Gu Department, the Holy Son replied. Pfft Xu Qi an almost covered his mouth and laughed out loud, but he maintained his cold persona. So, in order to get rid of him, you walked into the trap and let the eastern sisters find you? The Saint son of the heavenly sect sighed. But when I was with her, I was really happy, and I really liked her, but she was more possessive than sister Qing and sister Rong, and she even planted love Gu in me. also, if I follow sister Rong and sister Qing, I still have a chance to escape. If I stay in the Gu clan, there will be many informers and experts with strange methods. I cant escape at all. The Holy Son of the heavenly sects wonderful adventure was entangled with three women Xu Qi an crossed his arms on the table and said, Whats your cultivation level, and how much of your strength can you use? This is related to my plan. In addition, I can save you, but you have to give me a reward that Im satisfied with. Li lingsu was both surprised and delighted. She pondered seriously and said sincerely, Im a fourth-grade Yuanying. When I left the mountain to travel, my Junior Sister and I were both Yin gods. One year later, Im already a rank-4 while shes only a rank- 5. During the half a year of pursuit, I was unable to settle down and cultivate. After half a year of house arrest, my cultivation was sealed and I have been stuck at a standstill. Right now, I can only use the power of the seventh stage at most. Im at the seventh stage Qi-consuming realm, and I can barely control some magical artifacts. A weakling Xu Qi an evaluated in his heart. Li lingsu continued, as for the reward, Im penniless right now. My land &Nbsp; en, he had left everything with his Junior Sister. There were gold, silver, magic tools, and some natural treasures. After you save me, Ill take you to find her. Ill share half of my savings with you. If you dont believe me, you should believe in the flying Sparrow. He had a my Junior Sister is a Big Boss expression on his face. In terms of status in the underworld, li Miaozhen was indeed a Big Boss. I will try to help you, but I cant guarantee that I will succeed, Xu Qi an said after some consideration. Immediately, the two of them discussed in low voices. The next day, li lingsu woke up feeling exhausted, accompanied by a slight soreness in her waist. Before reaching the high ranks, the physical body enhancement of the Taoist system was not strong, and it was far from comparable to martial artists of the same realm. The wind whistled in the courtyard. It was sister Qing practicing her fist intent. In the warm bedroom, in front of the dressing mirror, a charming woman with a thin veil and a slender waist was dressing up in front of the mirror. She looked back and said, Li Lang, youre awake? Li lingsu lifted her blanket and got off the bed. She hugged the charming woman from behind and said, Good sister, let me help you draw your eyebrows. Dongfang Wanrong smiled sweetly. She slightly raised her face and closed her eyes. Pingzhous porcelain is warm and moist. Id like to take a look, li lingsu said while drawing her brows. Our schedule is very tight, Dongfang Wanrong said with a frown. Li lingsus fingers smoothed the space between her eyebrows and she said softly, Dont frown, it will ruin sister Rongs beauty. Dongfang Wanrongs face flushed red. then, alright. At most half a day. We must leave at noon. After breakfast, the people from the East Ocean Dragon Palace walked on the streets, showing off. Different from last time, they traveled on foot this time instead of taking the palanquins. Two peak rank-4 martial artists on the streets could never be too ostentatious. They strolled around and bought quite a few porcelain wares. Li lingsu deliberately gulped down a mouthful of tea and said in a low voice, Big Sisters, I want to go to the washroom. Dongfang Wanqing nodded. Her beautiful face was expressionless as she said, Ill go with you. He immediately brought a few maids and walked to the toilet in the shops inner courtyard with li lingsu. Dongfang Wanqing and the maidservant stopped in the distance and did not get close. They were monitoring from afar. Li lingsu lowered her head to relieve the pressure in her bladder and saw a fat rat in the cesspit. Half of its body was soaked in the cesspit. It raised its head and looked at him with its black eyes. Im in the toilet. The two sisters will split up temporarily. He said in a low voice. The big rat turned around and left. A few seconds later, there was a squeaking sound, and a group of rats appeared in the cesspit. They jumped out of the cesspit with their powerful jumping ability. They rushed into the courtyard, covered in feces and water, and pounced on Dongfang Wanqing and a few guards. At the same time, the sound of dogs barking could be heard. More than a dozen dogs, big and small, rushed into the courtyard, baring their teeth and pouncing at Dongfang Wanqing. It was impossible for these animals to cause any harm to the martial artists, but the chaos they caused left Dongfang Wanqing and the other women in a daze. Their first reaction was not to rush out of the encirclement and capture li lingsu. Instead, he roused his Qi to push away the stinky rats and crazy dogs. Hence, this gave li lingsu a very precious opportunity to escape. Xu Qi an emerged from li lingsus shadow and pressed on his shoulder. She looked at Dongfang Wanqing in the distance and saw that the beautiful womans expression had changed. Lets go! He said in a low voice. The two of them disappeared. Bastard! Dongfang Wanqing leaped up and floated in the air for a short while. Looking down from above, she could see rows of houses and pedestrians. How could she see the traces of the two people? With a livid face, she gathered her Qi and landed in front of the shop. She crossed the threshold, looked at her sister, and said in a deep voice, Li Lang has been captured. The charming Dongfang Wanrong frowned and calmly took out a piece of talisman paper with a lock of hair. She closed her eyes and brought her hands together to perform a divination. Finally, she lost her cool and her beautiful face turned pale.Divination failed Dongfang Wanqings eyebrows were raised, and she said in a low voice, lts the man in green from yesterday. The mysterious man in green from yesterday Dongfang Wanrong turned her head and looked at her younger sister, her tone somewhat anxious.Why did he take Li Lang away? [ PS: Im in good shape today. This chapter was written in advance.. ] Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083: Exchange of information (1) Chapter 1083: Exchange of information (1) Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Wanrong let out a sharp cry, and an illusory, unreal giant Birds Shadow condensed in the void. It wrapped around her shoulders and spread its wings to soar. For the fifth stage congratulatory ceremony of the Wizard system, the first thing to control the summoning of heroic spirits was to kill a bird demon. After forming karma, one could summon it to achieve the purpose of flying in the sky. In the middle and low ranks, flying was an almost undefeatable means. Whether it was war or battle, air superiority was extremely important. Dongfang Wanrong controlled the giant Birds Shadow and quickly flew toward the east. On the streets that extended in all directions, countless pedestrians raised their heads and pointed at Dongfang Wanrong in the sky in surprise. Dongfang Wanqing calmly ordered, split into two groups, one to the North and the other to the South. After an hour, regardless of whether there is a result or not, return immediately. The subordinates who followed him responded, either running wildly on the streets or leaping on the houses, each chasing after the other. Dongfang Wanqing, on the other hand, chased towards the West. After an hour, Dongfang Wanrong, who had been unable to track him down, returned to Pingzhou and returned to the inns courtyard. Grand Palace Master, this is a note left by young master Li. A guard hurriedly came up to him with a note in his hand. Li Lang had left behind Dongfang Wanrong quickly stepped forward, snatched the paper, and began to read, Sister Rong, sister Qing, life is precious, but love is even more valuable. If you ask about freedom, both can be discarded. Ive also thought of accompanying you in the mortal world, living carefreely, riding horses, and sharing the prosperity of the world. however, Im shouldering the mission of the heavenly sects inheritance.. cant control my love and hate. Please forgive me for leaving. Ill find my Dao The charming womans eyes were red as she gritted her teeth.This heartless and heartless man, I must kill him. When Dongfang Wanqing returned to the inn, she heard her sister sitting on the couch with a dark expression. She knew that her sister had not been able to find Li Lang. Dongfang Wanrong took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and placed it on the table, saying, The heartless man left on his own. Dongfang Wanqing opened the note, and after reading it, her pretty face turned frosty. She squeezed out the words from between her teeth, The next time I see him, Ill break both of his legs so that he cant run away for the rest of his life. She suddenly frowned and looked down again. She said loudly, This is not Li Langs handwriting. The elder sister, Dongfang Wanrong, made a sound of acknowledgment. Although its not Li Langs handwriting, its indeed his. The man in green didnt need to do anything, did he? He had been under our eyes the whole time, so we didnt have the chance to leave a message. I think it was written by the mysterious person who entrusted it to us. Hmph, at least he still has some conscience. Dongfang Wanqing lowered her head and read the contents of the letter again. Her beautiful eyes rippled, as if she was touched by the words written in it. Yesterday, he looked for trouble with the other party for no reason. I thought it was strange and not like his usual style. Now that I think about it, he was deliberately looking for trouble and secretly made an agreement with them. His sister, who was as cold as an Ice Mountain, frowned. The charming mature woman sighed softly. Forget it. If he wants freedom, then give him freedom. He had indeed been unhappy in the past six months. Well find him after weve settled that matter. On a mountain road far away from Pingzhou, two horses were trotting forward. Brother Xu, what did you write in the letter you left for me? Brother Xu, your horse is really handsome. It can carry two people with ease. Its a warhorse, right? Li lingsu was holding a pot of wine in her hand, looking energetic and handsome with a bright smile on her face. Xu Qi an glanced at him. He had to admit that this was a very charming male. As long as he was good-looking, one would definitely have a good impression of him. And in this world, most people only cared about their looks. Who is this person? Theres no end to it. Mu Nanxi mumbled softly, half-leaning in Xu Qi ans arms. Da Fengs number one beauty was a rare sight. A woman who was indifferent to good-looking men, be it men or women, was an ugly monster in her eyes. hes Li Miaozhens senior, Xu Qi an said. we need to keep a low profile when were traveling. Dont expose my true identity. Hearing this, mu Nanxi suddenly found it interesting and looked at li lingsu with a half-smile. The latter replied with a polite smile and said, This is sister-in-law? Without waiting for Xu Qi an to reply, mu nanzhi explained, No, were just travelling in the pugilistic world together. With her proud personality, she would never admit that she had a relationship with Xu Qi an. It was fine if she was just a passerby, but this li something was li Miaozhens senior brother, so he could barely be considered a character. Li lingsus heart skipped a beat, and cold sweat broke out on her back.Damn my charm! I havent even familiarized myself with this sister-in-law yet, and shes already so eager to cut off all ties with her man The Holy Son of the heavenly sect carefully observed Xu Qi an and sincerely added, Sister-in-laws temperament is outstanding, different from those coquettish women. She and brother Xu are a match made in heaven, very compatible. Yes, in terms of appearance, the two of them were absolutely a match. Mu nanzhis face was reserved, and it was hard to tell if she was satisfied or not. She tilted her head and scrutinized li lingsu, then suddenly scoffed, This kid is the same as you, both good at sweet talk, so he could coax the sisters into throwing themselves into his arms? Hey, hey, youre ruining my image Xu Qi an pinched her soft waist. She was expressionless and did not answer. The saints eyes lit up.Brother Xu is also a philanderer. These words seemed to have touched mu nanzhis sore spot. She laughed and said, The women he seduced are not inferior to your sisters. No, the worst of them is not inferior to your sisters.. Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084: Exchange of information (2) Chapter 1084: Exchange of information (2) Translator: 549690339 She was just joking with you, Xu Qi an said lightly. She pinched her waist again. Mu Nanxi was in so much pain that tears welled up in the corner of his eyes. He turned his head away in a fit of pique. Li lingsu laughed. This sister-in-law was clearly boasting for her man. No, she was boasting for herself. It was a fact that her sister-in-law had a good temperament, but her appearance was hard to describe. Even the maids in the East Ocean Dragon Palace were far more beautiful than her, let alone sister Qing and sister Rong. After walking for a while, Xu Qi an saw a stream in the distance and immediately said, Ill rest by the stream for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Without waiting for the Holy sons response, he patted the little mares butt and ran toward the stream. Li lingsu immediately caught up with him, and saw the man with the surname Xu dismount from his horse. He then carried his wife, who was of average looks, off the horses back, and took out a brush made of pigs mane to wash the horses nose. In order to prevent the horses nose from being stained with too much dust, which would cause the horse to have difficulty breathing and affect its physical functions, the horse was given the horses official policy to brush its nose every thirty li. Li lingsu did some mental calculations. They had picked a mountain road after leaving Pingzhou and ran madly the entire way, covering about thirty miles. He had military experience? Ordinary people in the martial world did not have the awareness to brush their horses nose every thirty miles Li lingsu secretly guessed. Brother Xu, lend me your brush. Li lingsu came over with a smile and said, Brother Xu, were you from the Imperial court before? Xu QI an nodded. I used to work for the Imperial knite guard in the capital. Later, I offended my superior and was dismissed. Offended the higher-ups? yes, his name is Xu Pingzhi. Xu Pingzhi, not a son. This title is very famous in the capital. Xu Qi an reminisced about him in the way of his second uncle. Li lingsu clapped her hands and smiled, what a coincidence, brother Xu is from the capital. It just so happens that Im also going to the capital to find my heartless Junior Sister who doesnt care about senior brothers life. When we reach the capital, Ill take back, um, take back my things, and then Ill pay. You want to go to the capital? Ive been dreaming about it for a long time. The capital is the best city in the Central Plains. In terms of prosperity, no city in the world can be more prosperous than the capital. Li lingsu revealed a look of yearning. Although I was imprisoned by the Dongfang sisters for half a year, I can still receive news from the outside world. I heard that junior martial sister Miaozhen is doing very well in the capital. The fact that she can stay in the capital for so long is enough to show how beautiful the capital is. in addition, to me, the capital is an excellent place for cultivation. Because there are so many beautiful girls in the Imperial Academy? Xu Qi an asked. Brother Xu knows me. Li lingsu brushed her horses nose and laughed. It is said that there are twenty-four courtesans in the capitals education workshop, each with their own merits and different talents. In fact, they are the daughters of great families. Such women are most suitable to talk about love and help me understand the Marvel of the Taishang Wangqing. moreover, there are almost no side effects when you fall in love with them. Not only would there be no repercussions, but he could also Xu Qi an nodded in agreement. The Saint of the sky sect glanced at mu nanzhi, who was not far away, and lowered his voice. Has brother Xu ever been to the Academy to drink wine? Have you seen the courtesan Belle? have you seen the floating fragrance courtesan Belle who was famous for Xu yinluo? I wonder what kind of style these twenty-four courtesans will have. He thought that with Xu Qians cultivation and ability, he should have a high status in the capital. It might be difficult for him to sleep with a courtesan, but he had seen it before. Fu Xiang was tall and well proportioned, with a pair of long legs.Ming Yans body was so soft that his knees could touch his shoulders even when he was lying down.Xiaoya was the most delicate and often cried, good brother, please spare me! Wintersnows singing was melodious and she liked to bite her ears.Man man was passionate and unrestrained Xu Qi an said coldly, Ive never been to the Imperial Academy. Seeing his cold expression, li lingsu believed him a little and said regretfully, lts a pity, After a pause, he continued, Actually, the ultimate goal of this trip down the mountain is to reach the capital city, visit the human sect, and participate in the battle between the heaven and man. If it wasnt for the Dongfang sisters, I wouldve been the one to fight. I heard that Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou fought to a draw, and Xu yinluo suppressed heaven and man with two hands. In fact, as long as Im there, the sky sect will definitely win. After saying this, he revealed a solemn expression. after the incident, I analyzed the combat strength of the three parties based on the information I gathered. Chu Yuanyou had taken a different path in her cultivation. She cultivated the swordsmanship of the human sect, and her martial arts also stopped at a certain point, so her combat power was actually limited. As for Xu yinluo, her cultivation base was still shallow at the time, and she only won by luck with the help of the scholarly spellbook. If I were Miao Zhen, I would have more than three ways to turn the tide. His tone and gaze didnt seem to be bragging. No, even without the Dongfang sisters, you still dont have a chance of winning. The final outcome will most likely be that youve forced Chu Yuanyou into a corner, and hell draw his long sword and cut you to death Xu Qian said. How terrifying was Chu Yuanyous sword momentum, which contained the will of a scholar for ten years? Even the rank three North vanquishing Prince had suffered a great loss. After brushing the horses nose, the two of them continued to chat by the stream. Li lingsu always liked to talk about women. Xu Qi an looked serious on the surface, but he was not an honest person, so he did not object. Although the heaven sect and the human sect are not on good terms, I heard that the chief Daoist of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, is a rare beauty in the world. Not only that, when the cultivation method of the human sect determines one to reach the high rank, one will develop the seven emotions and six desires, also known as karmic fire entanglement. the karmic sinflames will not only burn the person, but it will also affect the people around it, arousing all kinds of thoughts in their minds, especially lust. I understand. Ive seen a kind aunt, a friend of my mother, a friends mother. and a big sister next door in Luo Yuheng Xu Qi an maintained his cold persona and nodded.. Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085: Exchange of information (3) Chapter 1085: Exchange of information (3) Translator: 549690339 I know a little. Thats why the human sect likes to cultivate with the help of fate, Li lingsu seemed to be taken aback as she scrutinized Xu Qian.Brother Xu seems to know a lot. Xu Qi an was silent. The two of them were silent for a long time. Xu Qi an suddenly noticed that the little mare had turned around. Her movements were light, her posture was graceful, and her body curves were exquisite He slapped himself. Brother Xu? li lingsu asked in surprise. Oh no, the side effect of using mind Gu to control animals is here Its none of your business, Xu Qi an said coldly. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, li lingsu said, In fact, what I want to see the most is the princess of zhenbei, the first beauty of Da Feng. Ever since junior martial sister and I have traveled the pugilistic world, whenever we talk about women, those pugilists always mention wangfei. They said that she was the number one beauty in Da Feng, the one and only in the world, more beautiful than a fairy. I asked them, how beautiful was she? They cant tell because no one has seen it before. Everyone has only heard about it. Xu Qi an was in a daze for a moment. He could not help but remember that night when he first saw mu nanzhis face. The shocking feeling of her heart shaking was still fresh in his memory. Its not a matter of whether shes beautiful or not. Shes a rare woman. Its a pity that it was too dark that night, and I didnt see her chest . Im going to the capital to take a look at the number one beauty of Da Feng. If brother Xu wants to know what she looks like, Ill definitely tell you once Ive seen her, li lingsu said with a smile. After a pause, he put away his frivolous smile and said in a deep voice, I heard that the Emperor of Da Feng was killed by Xu yinluo, and the Imperial courts notice said that yuanjing was being manipulated by the witchcraft cult. Brother Xu is from the capital, do you know whats going on? Is he testing my identity? Or are you planning to exchange information? Xu Qi an pondered for a moment. yuan jing was a second-grade Taoist. He wanted to live a long life. He wanted to sacrifice the fate of the nation and the witch God sect. But he was killed by Xu yinluo. His explanation was concise and comprehensive, but it was like a bolt of lightning in li lingsus ears. It struck her so hard that all her emotions were on the verge of exploding. It struck her so hard that she was dumbfounded and speechless. He didnt expect there to be such an inside story. No, there were even more inside stories. For example, yuan jing was actually a second-grade? How did he sacrifice the fate of the country? How did Xu yinluo kill him? theres. lot of fog behind this matter. With just this short sentence, I seem to feel the undercurrent surging in the capital not long ago Li lingsu couldnt help but look at Xu Qian, thinking to herself, this mans identity and status are not simple. At this moment, he heard Xu Qi an say, I heard that the inside story of the struggle between heaven and man is not simple. If the Dao chief of the human sect defeats the Dao chief of the heavenly sect, he can use this to break through to rank one. As for the Dao leaders of the heavenly sects, they wont be affected no matter if they win or lose. However, if they give up on the battle between the Devas, they will disappear strangely. Do you know the inside story? Shua shua shua .. The Holy Son of the sky sect took a few steps back and his expression changed. He stared at Xu Qian and said in a sharp voice, You, Who are you? [ PS: Im recommending a friends book, my filial piety has changed. ] PS: Qidian has a character activity:Huaiqing is currently in first place in Group D and has a chance of entering the finals. Lets focus our votes on huaiqing. [ path of participation: Qidian reading aplicer + bottommost Lottery -+ top character preliminaries Y group leader D, Princess huaiqing ] [ PS: the saints cultivation has just entered rank-4. I forgot. Thank God everyone reminded me. Thank you. ] If there were any typos, he would change them.. Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086: A gamble, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle Chapter 1086: A gamble, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an smirked at the terrified Holy Son of the heavenly sect. You guess. The Holy Son opened his mouth, but he didnt know what to say. Xu Qian was so mysterious that he fell into great confusion. Accidentally ended the conversation? This matter obviously involves the secret of the heavenly sect, and Li lingsu most likely wont tell me the truth. If I want to get more information, I cant ask him directly, and I cant use the exchalue method either. Ill have to make him tell me the truth of his own accord Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, to you, this is a secret that the sky sect can not reveal to the public. To me, its something that Ive known for hundreds of years. . few hundred years ago Li lingsus mouth was slightly agape as she looked at him in a daze. Who was he? He had lived for hundreds of years? Except for the Confucians, in any system, only those above the fourth stage could live a long life. Did this mean that Xu Qian was at least at the third stage? No, although he was cunning, he couldnt even defeat sister Qing. In an instant, all sorts of thoughts flashed through li lingsus mind. you cant even defeat sister Qin. How many hundred years have you lived? He frowned and asked. I cant even defeat a rank-4, but whatever the Gu clan can do, I can do it. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Li lingsu was rendered speechless for a moment, unable to say anything in rebuttal. The more she thought about Xu Qian, the more mysterious he was. I know, but that doesnt mean I know the inside story, Xu Qi an continued. Li lingsus mouth, which had just opened, was now closed. Since you know the secret of the sky sect, why did you ask me? In the end, he got an answer. He didnt expect the other partys logic to be so meticulous. The Saint son of the sky sect pondered for a moment and said, I dont know much more than you do, but its true. Of course, this would not be recorded in any ancient records, but it could not be hidden from any disciple. The reason was simple. The sky sect had been passed down for thousands of years and had many experts. After becoming a third stage transcendent, one would possess an extremely long lifespan. Logically speaking, even if some of our seniors died due to the heavenly Tribulation and battles, its impossible for them to all die. However, there were very few extraordinary experts in the heaven, earth, and human sects. The earth sect cultivates merit, but there is a risk of becoming a devil. The human sect was burning with karmic fire, and there were almost no Dao leaders who had passed the heavenly Tribulation. Then, what about our sky sect? The heaven sects Taishang Wangqing is a great Dao, different from the burning of karmic fire and falling into the devil path. Whats the problem with the heaven sect? Many disciples have this kind of doubt in their hearts, but they are destined not to get the answer. Only the elders of the sect and a few outstanding disciples know the cultivation method of the heavenly sect. The higher the grade, the more likely they will encounter the danger of disappearing. no one knows where they went. I guess even the elders in the sect dont know. Perhaps only the Dao leaders themselves know, but they never say it. After saying that, li lingsu looked at Xu Qi an and asked, Xu Senior knows? These were the heavenly sects top secrets, and he would never reveal them to anyone else. However, Xu Qian, who claimed to have lived for hundreds of years, had pointed it out with a single sentence. Li lingsu thought that he might know more about the inside story than she did. It seems like you dont know the truth either. I was just about to take advantage of you, but you took it back Xu Qi an maintained the image of an enlightened master and chuckled. Where did the Taoist Reverend go? Li lingsus pupils suddenly contracted, and her expression turned dull. A moment later, her frozen eyes trembled slightly, and her breathing became rapid. In an instant, he seemed to have figured out a doubt that he had not been able to figure out for a long time, or perhaps, a certain doubt in the past had been answered. Many thanks for seniors explanation! The Holy Son of the sky sect bowed sincerely. I didnt say anything, I was just asking. question Xu Qi an mumbled to himself. He didnt continue to dwell on this topic. Instead, he asked, How did you confirm that the eastern sisters wouldnt chase after you if you went west? Li lingsu chuckled and said, Because they were originally going to the West. To be more precise, they were going to the Leizhou. It seems that they were looking for a Pagoda. I heard sister Rong say that whether her master can be resurrected or not depends on this trip. Buddha tower, just from the name, one could tell that it was a Buddhist;Leizhou was a state adjacent to the Western Region and belonged to Dafeng.Dongfang Wanrong was a wizard, so her master must also be a wizard Xu Qi an frowned. It was difficult for him to put all this information together. tell me in detail. I dont know the details. I only know that sister Rongs master is Nalan Tianlu, the former former city Lord of Jingshan city, and the Father of Nalan Yan. During the Shanhai Pass battle, he was killed by Wei Yuan. Li lingsu glanced over Xu Qi ans shoulder and saw her sister-in-law sitting on a large rock in the distance, looking at them with a smile. His heart sank, and he quickly lowered his head. He suspected that this sister-in-law was peeking at him, but he had no evidence. The woman with ordinary looks was not on his list of people to comprehend the Taishang Wang Qing, not to mention that her man was a terrifying figure. My damn charm The Saint of the sky sect composed himself and said, But as you know, the witchcraft cult specializes in primordial spirit cultivation. The corporeal body is easily destroyed, but the primordial spirit is difficult to destroy. Im sure that his primordial spirit was captured by the Buddhist sect. What did this have to do with the Buddha tower Xu Qi an was deep in thought. Beijing. In the jingxiu Palace, the Crown Prince sat in the warm Hall. He was dressed in a Python robe and holding a teacup in his hand. Consort mother, in half a months time, your son will ascend to the throne. When the Crown Prince said this, his voice was calm, as if he would not change his expression even if a mountain collapsed in front of him.. Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087: A gamble, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle Chapter 1087: A gamble, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle (2) Translator: 549690339 This was a detail that he had been emphasizing to himself recently. His father, who had passed away, Wei Yuan, who had died in battle, and chief advisor Wang, who still stood in the Imperial court, all had a stable aura. As the king of a country who was about to ascend to the throne, he naturally had to keep his emotions in check. The graceful, luxurious, and well-maintained concubine Chen was radiant. She walked to the crown princes side and gently stroked his sleeve. Good, good, Ive finally made it, Ive finally made it. The charming mature woman had tears in her eyes. After a moment of joy, she suddenly frowned. You have to be on guard against the fourth Princes desperate actions. The Crown Prince smiled and shook his head. No, my child has sat in the eastern Palace for more than ten years. Whether its the will of the people or the court, theyve always been on my side. I am the Orthodox. Now that Imperial father has passed away, the country can not go a day without a sovereign. Everyone in the court is looking forward to your sons ascension to the throne. Furthermore, after that notice was posted, his sons reputation among the people immediately soared. The fourth brother did not win the hearts of the people and posed no threat. Speaking of which, this is all thanks to chief advisor Wang. Without his help, Im afraid fourth brother could still struggle with the help of Wei Yuans henchmen. After you ascend the throne, you must rely on chief advisor Wang more, concubine Chen said with a smile. I understand, Concubine Chen nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, she said with hatred, After you ascend the throne, consort mother wants that woman to enter the eternal spring Palace. The eternal spring Palace was a cold Palace. It was self-evident who that woman was. The Crown Prince frowned and said, consort mother, after I ascend the throne, you will be the master of the harem. Theres no need to be so calculative over a position. He understood his mothers meaning. His mother wanted to be the Empress Dowager and even more wanted to throw that woman into the cold Palace. However, he was the Empresss son in name, and the Empress was his legitimate mother. Unless the Empress committed an unforgivable mistake, he could not strip the Empress of her title even if he ascended the throne. Hmph! Concubine Chen said in a low voice, I understand the crown princes concerns. The Empress has long lost her virtue and is not worthy of being the mother of the world. Im telling you After the Crown Prince heard this, he was dumbfounded and didnt speak for a long time. He had never thought that the Empress and Wei Yuan had such a past. But now that Wei Yuan is dead, the dead cant testify The Crown Prince frowned. If you want to punish someone, you cant find a good excuse. Concubine Chen sneered. Let me think about it. The eastern Palace. After the Crown Prince returned, he immediately sent someone to summon chief advisor Wang. He told chief advisor Wang about concubine Chens thoughts and asked, What is the Lord Chief Assistants opinion? The white-haired chief Wang was dazed for a moment, then he sighed, I SO thats how it is. Your Highness has solved the doubts Ive had for many years. After a pause, he said, After a pause, he said, Your Highness is about to ascend the throne. When you make a decision, the first thing you have to consider is the gains and losses, not blood relatives. If he wanted to abolish the Empress for this reason, it was reasonable. However, has Your Highness ever thought about how the royal family would lose face? After you ascend to the throne, the face of the royal family will be your face. After the previous Emperors death, everything in the past was blamed on him. At this point, Da Feng welcomed a new dynasty. If such a thing were to happen at this juncture, Your Highness would lose face, and the one who would damage your reputation would not only be the Empress, but also you. even if your Highness doesnt care about these things and insists on making this. reality, then Wei Yuans reputation Will Xu Qi an agree to it? The crown princes breathing stagnated and his expression stiffened. The next second, his expression returned to normal and he slowly said, The Lord Chief Assistants views are very pertinent. Its bengongs thoughtless consideration. He changed the topic and smiled. I heard that the daughter of the chief Assistant is going to be engaged to the Shu ji shi for the new year? Chief advisor Wang smiled. Ive already chosen an auspicious date. Well get engaged in three months. Dont forget to treat me to a drink when the time comes, the Crown Prince said with a smile. The sun was just right that day. She was wearing a red dress and was gorgeously dressed. She was riding on a spirit Dragon and swimming in the lake, her slender waist swaying. Dressed in simple and elegant clothes, huaiqing held a wine cup and stood on the shore. Looking at the useless Lin an, he exclaimed and laughed in a clear and melodious voice. After Xu Qi an left the capital, she could clearly sense the state of Lin an. It could be said that the haze had been swept away. Although there were times when she was in a daze, she was mostly happy. The reason was that after the death of Zhen de, the atmosphere in the palace had dispersed. It was also because the Crown Prince was about to ascend the throne, and Lin an was happy for his brother. But huaiqing believed that the biggest reason was Xu Qi an. What did he say to her before he left? Or did he promise something? The eldest Imperial daughter, who was as beautiful as a lotus flower, frowned. She was secretly angry for a moment. Then, she looked at the horizon and muttered to herself, A storm is coming, The mess left behind by his father was nothing. The rebels in Yunzhou were the biggest challenge to the Imperial court and the Crown Prince who was about to ascend the throne. On the narrow mountain road, three people and two horses galloped, leaving a cloud of dust behind them. Before dusk, Xu Qi an and the other two arrived at a small town. They were going to stay at an Inn for the night. Sitting at a square table in the inn, li lingsu sipped her wine and asked in confusion, Senior, why dont you return to the capital? do you still have things to deal with? In his mind, the three of them should go north to the capital immediately, but Xu Qian continued to go west, with no intention of returning to the capital. If you want to go to the capital, you can leave on your own. Xu Qi an poured mu Nanxi a glass of wine. No, without you, I will lose my star shifting technique. Sister Rong and sister Qing will catch me sooner or later. Li lingsu touched her waist and shook her head.. Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088: A gamble, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle Chapter 1088: A gamble, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle (3) Translator: 549690339 After a hasty dinner, both parties returned to their rooms. Xu Qi an took out a large water tank and a few pots of poisonous grass from the book of the nether world fragments and placed them by the bed, hoping that they would grow and evolve under the nourishment of the reincarnation of the flower God. hmm, I cant take out the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld in front of li lingsu in the future. Hes most likely number seven. A long time ago, when the Golden Lotus Daoist priest introduced the members of the heaven and earth Association, he mentioned that No. 7 was being hunted down and had an unusual relationship with li Miaozhen. Number seven and Li lingsu were a perfect fit. He had also said that all his savings were with his Junior Sister, li Miaozhen. In other words, the fragments of the book of the nether world were in li Miaozhens hands. This was understandable. After all, li lingsu wasnt very confident in her ability to escape the pursuit of the two beautiful sisters. Since the Earths book was a gift from Daoist priest Golden Lotus and was the earth sects magic treasure, it was understandable that li lingsu, who had prepared for the worst, had given the fragment of the Earths book to her Junior Sister in order to prevent it from falling into the hands of others. At this time, Xu Qi an felt an inexplicable touch in his heart. He sensed the unique fluctuation of a magic weapon from the fragment of the Book of the Earth. His fingertips gently tapped the mirror. Pata A conch engraved with spells fell on the table. He grabbed the conch and brought it to his ear. A mans voice could be heard clearly, You Xu Qi an maintained her listening posture. For a long time, the conch was quiet and there was no movement. You? Xu Qi an fell into deep thought. Was the second disciple trying to express something? He started to think about it, and then, after a long time of silence, a voice finally came from the conch.ln .. You, here? Xu Qi ans brows furrowed even more. What was the meaning of this? what was second senior trying to say? He began to make associations and use his brain Unfortunately, there was no sound in the conch. Xu Qi an couldnt figure out what second brother meant, so he gave up helplessly. He took off his shoes and socks, soaked his feet for a while, and was about to go to bed to rest when his strong hearing caught the soft voice of the conch on the table. Finally, there was a sound! Where Are You Xu Qi an repeated in a low voice. Where are you?! He suddenly raised his voice. A series of question marks flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. Second brother said, Where are you? She was asking for his location Just this? It was probably because the distance was too far, and the signal from the conch was not good. Xu Qian made a guess in his heart and replied, Im at the border of Yongzhou, in a place called green cliff town. After waiting for a long time, a voice came from the conch, Alright, Then, there was an eternal silence. It should be fine, the conch given by the supervisor was not good, the signal was so bad He complained as he walked to the cabinet and took out a clean blanket. Sleep a little more. Youre giving me too little space. Xu Qi an threw the blanket on the bed and pushed mu nanzhis shoulder. Why dont you get two rooms? Mu Nanxi turned her head, her bright eyes full of doubt. Im worried that youll be scared when you sleep alone. Xu Qi an snuggled into the bed. Although they were sleeping under different blankets, they were very close to each other. They were so close that he could count the wangfeis hair and smell the unique fragrance of the reincarnation of the flower God. Mu Nanxi glared at him, turned around, and faced the wall with his back to him. Her snow-white and delicate neck could be vaguely seen through her messy hair. Xu Qi an leaned in, and mu nanzhi did the same. As the enemy retreated and she advanced, mu nanzhi was forced to the wall, with nowhere to go. She turned around and glared at him. What do you want to do? . m sorry, it was the love Gu that made the first move Xu Qi an was silent for a moment and could not answer. He stared at mu nanzhis ordinary features and said in a low voice, 1, I want to see what you look like, your real appearance. Mu nanzhis face turned red instantly, even her ears. The two of them stared at each other in the dark, their breathing gradually quickening, and their heartbeats gradually accelerating. Ace up, Ace up Just as Xu Qi an was about to try to turn the bicycle into a motorcycle, he suddenly heard the heartbeat of a third person. He was shocked and looked up at the head of the bed. A white-robed sorcerer stood there, silently looking at the man and woman on the bed. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089: Irresolvable contradiction (1) Chapter 1089: Irresolvable contradiction (1) Translator: 549690339 The moment Xu Qi an saw a figure in white in the dark, his heart seemed to skip a few beats. His scalp went numb and he had goosebumps. This was not only because he was frightened by the onlookers when he was doing his private affairs, but also because after Xu Pingfengs surprise attack, Xu Qi an developed a terrible stress disorder when the man in white suddenly appeared without any mental defense. He combined his poison miasmas ability with his saliva and spat out a pitch-black Venom that could corrode everything. Then, he pounced on mu nanzhis soft and full body, trying to jump in her shadow. The white-robed sorcerer turned his head to the side to avoid the spray of venom, and anxiously said,dont. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. The voice was inexplicably familiar, and it was not Xu Pingfengs voice. He stopped shadow jump. Ah! Mu nanzhis scream echoed in the room. She still did not notice the Warlock in white, but she thought that Xu Qi an was going to use violence on her. Wangfei was covered with the blanket and her body was pressed down by him. It was like a natural restraint that made her unable to push and resist. She could only keep twisting her body like a fat maggot. As the saying went, even the best sharpshooter could not hit an object moving at high speed. At this moment, she heard Xu Qi ans voice in her ears. youre second senior Brother Sun Xuanji? Mu Nanxi immediately knew his place. He raised his head and looked at the head of the bed. Indeed, there was a figure in white standing at the head of the bed, his facial features blurred in the dark. The white-robed sorcerer looked down at the man and woman on the bed, and said in a deep voice, lm scared . Afraid? What was he afraid of The same doubt flashed past Xu Qi an and mu nanzhis minds. Wait, he just said dont . Xu Qi an seemed to understand something. Hes the second disciple of the supervisor, sun Xuanji, senior Brother Sun. Xu Qi an explained as he lowered his head and stared into mu nanzhis dark eyes. He immediately got up from the wangfeis soft and plump body, put on his robe, walked to the table, and lit the candle. The fiery Halo dispelled the darkness, bringing with it a dim yellow light. By the candlelight, Xu Qi an sized up the second brother, whom he had never met before. He was about 1.7 meters tall and looked very ordinary. His facial features were regular, but he had no affinity with the word handsome. He was just as ordinary. Among the supervisors disciples, this second brother was the most ordinary. Even the act tough King yang qianhuan Oh, Xu Qi an had never seen what he looked like. Sun Xuanji said,old Master Let I However, the alchemy maniac Song Qing was actually a rather handsome man. As for Yan Caiwei and Zhong Li, the former was a lively and cute big-eyed cute girl, while the latter might be sloppy, but she would occasionally reveal a tip of the iceberg of her facial features. One could conclude that she was an outstanding beauty. The princess was curled up in the thick quilt, only half of her head peeking out. Her bright and intelligent eyes quietly watched the two, mainly sizing up sun Xuanji. Sun Xuanji said,old Master Let I Come Find You Fifteen minutes had passed by the time he finished speaking. The Queen fell asleep again, snoring softly. . Xu Qi an looked at the white-robed Warlock blankly.Senior Brother Sun, this is? Was this a language barrier? Sun Xuanji nodded seriously and explained, 1 Dont Dont worry, you dont have to explain, Xu Qi an quickly interrupted. After youre done explaining, another 15 minutes will pass. He cursed in his heart. Did the supervisor ask you to come and find me? Teacher . Speak The Stupa treasure The tower is open Xu Qi an opened the teacup and poured two cups of hot tea. He frowned and said, Does tne Old man nave any oraersc yes, It poss1D1e, please speak raster. Teacher Speak The Stupa treasure The tower is open . He hopes Can you He asked. Im going to Sun Xuanji was done. The tea in Xu Qi ans hand had already turned cold. Mu Nanxi turned over, murmured a few words, and slept soundly. I really want to beat him up, otherwise I wont be able to calm down Xu Qi ans face twitched, and he felt an uncontrollable urge to beat his chest and roar. It was a painful thing to listen to second brother patiently. It was no less painful than scratching a Blackboard with nails or two bubbles rubbing against each other. If brother spring was here, he would either draw his sword or commit seppuku Xu Qi an thought in pain. Sun Xuanji took a deep breath and continued, MA MA Wait a moment! Xu Qi an interrupted him. He poured water and ground the ink as fast as he could. He spread out the paper, dipped the brush on the inkstone, and offered it with both hands. He said sincerely, Second senior brother, if we can do it, then lets not talk, okay? Sun Xuanji frowned slightly. He seemed to prefer verbal communication. He took the pen reluctantly and sat down at the desk to write. Hu Xu Qi an let out a breath. The smooth rhythm of writing, the unstagnating brushstrokes, and the quietly burning candle The world was truly beautiful. As expected, none of the supervisors were normal people. Compared to the act tough King yang qianhuan, the alchemy fanatic Song Qing, Zhong Li, and the brainless Chu Caiwei, sun Xuanji was the scariest. He was second only to Xu Pingfeng. Second senior brother, why didnt you tell me in advance that you were coming over? Xu Qi an complained. If this b * stard didnt come over, he might be able to let the princess Consort understand how to write M and one. I, did, say, but, you Before long, sun Xuanji had finished, but he hadnt finished. He looked at Xu Qi an and said, you. ignored. me. &Nbsp; Xu Qi an cupped his hands and took the paper to read.. Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090: Irresolvable contradiction (2) Chapter 1090: Irresolvable contradiction (2) Translator: 549690339 The more he read, the more serious he became, mixed with excitement. The Buddha tower was the most precious treasure of the Buddhist League. It was used to suppress and refine evil spirits. 500 years ago, the Buddhist League preached in the Central Plains and brought the two arms of Shen Shu. His right hand was pressed against the Mulberry Lake, and his left hand was pressed against the pagoda of the three flower temple in Leizhou. Two hundred years ago, Da Feng had betrayed his sect and executed a policy of exterminating Buddhism. He drove Buddhism back to the Western Region, leaving only a few Buddhist temples in the Central Plains. The three flowers temple was the same as the Azure Dragon Temple in the capital. They did not completely evacuate and left behind their orthodoxy. The Azure Dragon temples mission was to keep an eye on the sealed artifact under the Sang Bo. The three flowers temple was the same. As for why the Buddhist League did not bring the Stupa Pagoda back to the Western regions, sun Xuanjis explanation was that the seal of three flowers temple in Leizhou was the same as the seal under sang Bo. Both had the help of supervisors to set up the formation. When Buddhism and Da Feng were brothers, this would not be a problem. But once the Brotherhood was broken, the formation of the supervisor would become an obstacle. In addition, the Buddhist League sent Shen Shut s broken body to Da Feng for sealing because they had no more power to seal this part of her body. the broken arm sealed in the Buddha tower must also have. wisp of remnant soul. When the two wisps of soul combine, Shen Shu will be able to remember more things Xu Qi an suppressed his excitement and asked, Why didnt you tell me about this in advance? Teacher is a chess player, sun Xuanji wrote. Does this mean that I, a chess piece, am not qualified to know the news in advance? Xu Qian cursed in his heart. I heard that the witchcraft cult also sent people to Leizhou. Sun Xuanji frowned, a look of realization on his face. He picked up his brush and wrote, There are two ways to open the stupa:First, the Buddhists and teachers would work together to open it.2. It will automatically open once every sixty years. The time limit for the latter is almost up. Xu Qi an immediately understood. Back then, the rank two rain master was sent into the Buddha tower because of the joint efforts of Jian Zheng and the Buddhist sect? Yes, during the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the relationship between Buddhism and Da Feng was considered close. Sun Xuanji wrote, Im not too sure, I was still a teenager at that time. You have to do two things. Stop the witchcraft cult from saving Nalan Tianlus soul and take out Shen Shus broken arm. I will help you. Why didnt he make a move himself? When we were setting up the formation, teacher and the Buddhist sect swore an oath with the heavenly Dao as witness. I cant do anything to break the seal. I understand. Xu Qi an laughed. Although the Dongfang sisters were peak rank-4, sun Xuanji was a rank-3 seer. With his help, it was easy to deal with them. &Nbsp; maybe there were three flower temple experts, but it shouldnt be a problem. The progress was good. Materials, Dragon Qi, and Shen Shus broken arm were collected in an orderly manner When the supervisor gave me the conch, I thought he wanted sun Xuanji to help me search for the Dragon Qi. I didnt expect him to do it here. Sun Xuanji glanced at him and wrote with a serious expression, Dont let your guard down. After Wei Yuan took down Jingshan city, the witch God religion suffered a great loss. Thats why they took the risk and targeted the Buddha tower. Its very likely that theyll send a spiritual intelligence master to take action. Spiritualist Xu Qi ans pupils shrank. Without waiting for him to speak, sun Xuanji wrote again, a few days ago, I went to Leizhou and observed a Guardian Vajra with my aura observation technique. Xu Qi ans mouth was wide open, the three flowers temple has Guardian Vajra? How could he play then? Sun Xuanji shook his head and wrote,after the Buddha annihilation, all Buddhist disciples above the fourth rank withdrew from the Central Plains. The three flowers temple doesnt have a Vajra in charge. Im guessing that this Vajra came for the spirit of the dragon vein. For the sake of the spirit of the dragon vein Xu Qi ans heart sank. This was not good news. It meant that if he continued to collect Dragon Qi, he was bound to encounter this Vajra. Buddha, why are you collecting Dragon Qi? Xu Qi ans expression did not look good. If we lose the Dragon Qi, the Central Plains will be in chaos. With the Dragon Qi, they would have the possibility of entering the Central Plains. In this regard, there is no difference between Buddhism and the witchcraft cult. Sun Xuanji glanced at him and continued to write, theres a Dragon Qi attached to the Buddha tower. Its one of the nine vital Dragon Qi. A bolt from the blue! Xu Qi ans face suddenly turned dull, and he looked at sun Xuanji with his mouth slightly open. The latter looked at him calmly. I cant avoid it. If the Buddha tower only has Shen Shus broken arm, I can still delay it and collect the Dragon Qi first Or find other ways to destroy his body. but now, one of the nine Dragon Qi is attached to the three flower temple, attracting a third-grade Vajra. In addition to Shen Shus broken arm, this is an irresolvable conflict for me. Perhaps they could negotiate? Didnt the Buddhist sect want me to go to the Western Region to be a Buddhist? Why did Buddhism collect Dragon Qi? Do you also have thoughts of invading the Central Plains? He might also want to use the Dragon Qi as a threat to preach to the Central Plains again. However, the possibility was low. Buddhism had already suffered in this aspect and would not repeat the same mistake No, you cant think like this, the four great ones are better off dead. Why did Buddhism collect Dragon Qi? Do you also have thoughts of invading the Central Plains? He might also want to use the Dragon Qi as a threat to preach to the Central Plains again. However, the possibility was low. Buddhism had already suffered in this aspect and would not repeat the same mistake Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. He felt a little cold in the middle of the night. The Guardian Vajra and the spiritual wisdom master are both rank-3. What should I do? I might be able to do it at my peak. Xu Qi an asked, frowning. Fourth-grade and above cant enter the Stupa Pagoda. This is because of the restrictions of the magical treasure itself and teachers formation. Otherwise, the Nine-Tailed Fox would have already broken into the tower and taken out Shen Shus broken arm. Sun Xuanji wrote. Staring at the paper, Xu Qi ans eyes slowly lit up, bursting with hope. All of a sudden, many ideas flashed through his mind, but they were too scattered and trivial to put together into a feasible plan. in that case, I have. lot more room to operate. Ill have to spend some time making. plan Xu Qi an took a sip of the cold tea and said, ls there anything else? Sun Xuanji wrote,l need to make some preparations. Youll set off for Leizhou tomorrow. At that time, contact me with the conch and make a plan. I cant enter the pagoda, but I can help to settle the pressure from the outside world. Xu Qi an nodded and said,can you bring senior brother yang? Hell definitely like this kind of occasion. Sun Xuanjis expression suddenly turned strange as he wrote, Junior Brother yang has been suppressed by teacher again. Why did you use the word again? Not long after you left the capital, he came out of the underground and secretly investigated the Crown Prince. Investigate the Crown Prince? According to him, he has already collected evidence of the crown princes corruption, bribery, collusion with the court officials, and abuse of Palace maids. Were just waiting for the crown Prince to ascend the throne The room fell into dead silence for a moment, with only mu nanzhis calm breathing. After a long time, Xu Qi an said sincerely, Send my regards to the supervisor and tell him to pay attention to his health. Being open-minded is the secret to longevity. Sun Xuanji hummed in agreement. He stood up and was about to teleport away when Xu Qi an quickly added, Remember to write down whats written on the paper. We cant rub salt on the wardens wound. . Sun Xuanji glanced at him, the formation under his feet flickered, and he disappeared. Xu Qi an waited for a moment to make sure that he would not come back. Then, she blew out the candle, curled up in the quilt, and went to sleep. The next morning. Xu Qi an and mu Nanxi got up and washed up. They went to the lobby of the inn to have breakfast and happened to see li lingsu returning to the inn in a luxurious black robe. He was carrying a large bag of medicinal herbs in his hand, wrapped in butter paper.Se??ch ?ew?o?e?. o ?g on ?oo?l? Li lingsu secretly hid the package behind her back and revealed a beautiful smile. Good Morning, you two. Princess mu ignored him and lowered her head to eat the porridge. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and said, antler, suncreed, Solomons Seal, fire herb root, black sesame They were all medicinal herbs that could strengthen the Yang and kidney. Mu nanzhi raised her head and looked at li lingsu in surprise. The saints face turned red as he looked around guiltily.Dont, dont say it out loud. Seeing that there werent many customers in the hall and that the innkeeper and the waiter didnt hear him, he heaved a sigh of relief and sat down at the table. He said in a deep voice, I have to explain. Its not that Ive indulged too much. Its sister Qing and sister Rong who are demanding too much At this point, the Saint revealed a sad expression. They have to have sex with me every day, taking turns, not allowing me to rest for a day. The reason they did that was to prevent me from having the energy to hook up with the pretty maid beside me. I never colluded with the maids, the Saint said sadly. its the maids who seduced me. My damn charm get on, Xu Qi an said expressionlessly. well leave in 15 minutes. When li lingsu returned to her room, Xu Qi an threw the porcelain spoon away and said angrily, Boring, Wangfei leaned on the table and covered her stomach with one hand. She laughed so hard that tears rolled down her face. Fifteen minutes later, the three of them left the town on their horses. Li lingsu, who was chewing on an aphrodisiac herb, shouted, Senior, where are we going? Xu Qi an looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, AII the way to the West.. Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091: The Holy Son with connections all over the nine regions (1) Chapter 1091: The Holy Son with connections all over the nine regions (1) Translator: 549690339 All the way to the West The Saint sons expression changed slightly. He frowned and said, Why? Xu Qi an didnt answer, but continued, Lets go to Leizhou, You cant! Li lingsu shouted out of reflex. You can leave as well, Xu Qi an said with a smile. What a nasty senior Li lingsu cursed in her heart and sighed. Senior, the Dongfang sisters are also going to Leizhou, we will definitely meet them on this trip. Although the heavenly venomous tribes star shifting battle technique could conceal the heavenly secrets, the Dongfang sisters would definitely recognize him if they met. In front of a rank four peak expert, any disguise technique was just a Bluff. It could be seen at a glance. At this moment, Xu Qi an pulled on the reins. The little mare tacitly slowed down and changed to a trot. Li lingsu had no choice but to slow down as well. What do you think of him? Xu Qi an pointed at a man with ordinary facial features and a dull expression on his face. He was wearing a thick cotton-padded jacket and pulling a donkey cart. Li lingsu was at a loss. Ten minutes later, li lingsu was crouching by a River. The calm surface of the lake reflected his appearance-dull and plain. It was the man driving the donkey cart that they had met not long ago. Im shocked! The Holy Son of the sky sect turned around and looked at Xu Qian with both admiration and shock. Theres actually a disguising technique in this world that can change the skin, flesh, and bones of the face? High-ranked powerhouses could also achieve this level. For example, after he condensed his yang spirit, he could change his appearance as he wished, but that was more like a transformation technique. However, what Xu Qian had shown was a method that could achieve a similar effect by using potions. Even ordinary people could change their appearance at will. It was not bad Xu Qi an smiled and said in a calm manner, After living for a long time, one will always have some messy tricks and will also meet some messy people. Mu Nanxi pouted quietly. As expected of an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years The messy person. ning was referring to shouldnt be me, right The Saint of the sky sect said with respect, Senior is amazing. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. After 24 hours, the medicinal effects will dissipate and your appearance will return to normal. In addition, although he could change his appearance, he could not chanze his temperament. Youve been sleeping with the Donzfanq sisters for half a year, so you know them well. If you want to hide it from me at a close distance, you need to be careful at all times. During lunch. Li lingsu jumped into the river and caught a few fat fish. When she turned around, she saw that Xu Qian had set up two small pots, one for cooking rice and the other for cooking fish. Li lingsu did not find this strange at all. It was normal for such an unfathomable senior to have a storage artifact. If it wasnt for the fact that the Dongfang sisters had plundered all his belongings, he would also have a storage magical artifact. One of them was a storage bag that his master had given him when he was traveling down the mountain. One of them was a fragment of the Book of the Earth given by Golden Lotus. sigh, if it wasnt for my strength being sealed, I should have cultivated to peak rank-4 by now. If thats the case, I can return to the sect after three years. Li lingsu sighed with emotion as she cleaned the internal organs of the river fish. The disciples of the heavenly sects could only return after three years. The Holy Sons and holy virgins had to reach the peak of the fourth stage before they could return to the sect. Fourth and third-grade were two thresholds. If the disciples of the sky sect wanted to be extraordinary and step into the third-grade realm, they had to understand the Taishang Wang Qing. At lunch for the three of them. there was river fish soup, tender tofu fried meat, sauced duck, stir-fried sausage, winter bamboo shoots fried lamb . They were all made by mu nanzhi, who had average cooking skills. Ever since Xu Qi an had taken in the seven ultimate venomous worms, his appetite had reached an incredible level. At night, he would often wake up hungry and then eat steamed buns and cakes with hot water to fill his stomach. He could now understand Lina very well. If they were still in the capital, the three big shots of foodies would become four big shots. Li lingsus mouth was full of oil as she ate, sighing with emotion. this chicken essence is really wonderful. It has the effect of turning something rotten into something magical. Turning something rotten into something magical? Mu nanzhi looked at him coldly. If its combined with Madams cooking skills, itll be like adding wings to a Tiger. One bite will make one feel that the world is wonderful, li lingsu added. Mu nanzhi nodded in satisfaction and glanced at Xu Qi an. Look, its not without reason that he can win a womans heart. I dont need to use sweet words to coax women anymore,. Il try to understand the southern border love Gu Xu Qi an swallowed her food and heard li lingsu mumble, The sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials are truly formidable. The Confucians have taught and educated people, creating a glorious civilization. Magicians save the world by hanging pots, making magic weapons, tools, instruments, and . He raised the porcelain bottle and said,and this chicken essence. These are the things that will benefit the people. Xu Qi an invented this. Mu Nanxi said with a frown. Xu Qian? The Holy Son of the sky sect was stunned. Then, as if he was trying to confirm something, he said, You said that the chicken spirit was refined by Xu yinluo? Princess mu raised her chin. What does this have to do with you( look at how proud you are The Saint didnt believe him and smiled. Madam, Xu Qi an is a warrior. There is a great Feng between a sorcerer and a warrior, just like the Western Region and the witchcraft cult. If a warrior could study alchemy, would he still be called a vulgar warrior? Anyway, this lady was just an ordinary woman, and Xu Qian had a great relationship with the Gu clan, which had nothing to do with the Warriors. The Saint was enjoying himself. At this moment, he found Xu Qian looking at him coldly and said, the essence of alchemy is knowledge and research. Anyone who learns and understands alchemy can start researching. From what youre saying, could it be that Xu Qi an was the one who invented the chicken spirit? li lingsu was shocked. Xu Qian lowered his head to eat and didnt answer. The Saint son of the sky sect clapped his hands and laughed. Interesting, this is very interesting. That Xu yinluo is indeed a rare genius. In the entire history of the Great Feng dynasty, only Emperor Gaozu and Emperor Wuzong could compare to him. Yes, Wei Yuan is one of them, but hes too low-key. Compared to Xu yinluos glory, Wei Yuans name has been unknown for the past twenty years. I want to go to the capital more and more. If you go to the capital, wont I be. social death again? yes, I originally wanted to hide my identity. No matter how much I brag.. can still forcefully pull it back . Xu Qi an changed the topic and said, If we start from here, Leizhou is tens of thousands of miles away. If we want to get there as fast as possible, we have to take the water route. Are we taking a boat again? Mu nanfei frowned. She had seasickness. The last time she went to the Northern Territory with the diplomatic mission, she felt dizzy and vomited every day. Li lingsu wasnt sure if it was just her imagination, but she slowly felt that although this Madams looks were average, she had an excellent temperament, and her every movement was filled with feminine charm. Li lingsu shook her head and said, in this season, the wind in the canal heading to Leizhou is from the Northwest, and the canal flows from the West to the East. This will undoubtedly slow down the speed of the ships. If we take a boat, Im afraid we wont be able to reach Leizhou before the Buddha tower opens. Xu Qi an looked over. how did you plan to go? he asked. Sister Rong has a magic treasure called the wind boat. It can travel three thousand li in a day. They only needed 10 days to reach Leizhou. However, he had to rest for a day after flying. The last time, we just happened to land in Pingzhou in the Yongzhou region. This was. low-end plane! Even the Directorate of Celestials didnt have such a large magical weapon Xu Qi an was secretly surprised. sister Rongs master gave it to her. The wind boat is one of the 12 magical weapons of the witch God sect. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. If that was the case, then the plan to go to Leizhou along the canal had to be changed. He had to call sun Xuanji directly and ask him to take them to Leizhou. However, sun Xuanjis presence would definitely arouse li lingsus suspicion. Of course, he wouldnt immediately guess that he was Xu Qi an, but as long as there were a few more similar clues in the future, this smart Saint would definitely make the right judgment and guess that Xu Qian was Xu Qi an. I have a way to get us to Leizhou within ten days, li lingsu chuckled. Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi looked over at the same time. Theres a bird of prey in Leizhou called the red-tailed fierce Eagle. Its 13 feet tall and can spread its wings 37 feet. In Leizhou, the local government raised these birds and formed a flying beast Army. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the flying beast Army formed by the red-tailed fierce Eagles was very powerful. However, after the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Da Fengs strength was weakening day by day. The red-tailed fierce Eagles appetites were too large. The Leizhou government could not afford to feed the delicate flying beast Army, so they wantonly reduced the Armys size and sold half of the red-tailed fierce Eagles to the local Chamber of Commerce, aristocratic families, and Jianghu forces. Among them, the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce absorbs the most red-tailed fierce Eagles. They specialize in transporting precious items. It was safe and fast. Coincidentally, the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce branch was located in Zhang, which was close to Yongzhou. You cant rent a red-tailed fierce Eagle even if you have money. But I have a way to get a few red-tailed fierce Eagles, and we can ride flying beasts to Leizhou. Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi looked at each other again. The former said in surprise, Youve been to Zhang Zhou before? No, I didnt, Youve been to Leizhou? No, I didnt, Then why are you so sure that you can get the precious red-tailed fierce Eagle? Its a long story The Saint sighed and revealed a smile that had experienced many vicissitudes of life. When I was traveling in the pugilistic world, I once met the young lady of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce who went to Qingzhou with a caravan to do business. She was a girl with smooth skin, bright eyes, and white teeth. She was calculative and had a strong business ability. Of course, this is not the main point. The main point is that we met in the vast sea of people and fell in love with each other, thus forming a relationship. .. Xu Qi an was stunned. When did this happen? At that time, I was being chased by sister Rong and sister Qing. I met Rou er on the way to escape. Good guy, Im so direct Lets do that, Xu Qi an nodded. Do you have girlfriends all over the nine provinces? I finally understand why li Miaozhen didnt help. Half a day later, at the pier of Zhang Zhou. Xu Qi an led the little mare and stepped on the thick plank to get off the boat. Li lingsu was also leading the horse, and Princess mu was following them on foot. They asked as they walked. Under the guidance of the local people, they arrived at the Leizhou branch. This was a large Manor, and there was a plaque with large golden characters hanging on the painted red Gate. Outside the gate, there were two large stone lions as tall as a person. The guards were standing guard at the door. Li lingsu said, When we parted that day, Rou er gave me a token that allows me to use the power of the Chamber of Commerces headquarters and branches. I can use a maximum of one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver. Unfortunately, when I went to the Gu clan, I accidentally lost it. But even if its not lost, it will be confiscated by sister Qing and sister Rong. Xu Qi an looked at him coldly.So? Just you wait, I have my ways, li lingsu chuckled. With that, he led his horse to the gate and said to the guard who stopped him, 1 want to see the branch nresident. [ PS: as for the physical book, you can only buy it through the link today. Tomorrow, you can directly search for Dafeng watchman in Skycat and Jingdong to buy it. ] The details are below.. Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092: Wenren qianrou 1 Chapter 1092: Wenren qianrou 1 Translator: 549690339 Who are you? The tall and strong guard scrutinized li lingsu. Seeing that this person was handsome and dignified, he did not dare to be careless. Tell the president that li lingsu wants to see him. The Saint stood with his hands behind his back, his bearing graceful. One of the guards glanced at him and hurried into the Chamber of Commerce. About fifteen minutes later, a middle-aged man dressed like a rich man rushed out. He looked around at the gate and locked his eyes on li lingsu. President yang, long time no see. How have you been? Li lingsu held the thumb of her left hand with her right hand and the back of her right hand with her left hand, forming a Tai Chi fish. It was a standard Taoist salute. priest li, its actually priest li. Youre the one whos been well. Did you escape from the two female Devils? Yang Huichang was overjoyed and greeted him warmly. The escape has never stopped! Li lingsu said with emotion. Then, he looked at Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi and introduced, These two are my friends. I am yang Youde, greetings to the two heroes, President yang quickly cupped his fists. He knew that li lingsu was the Holy Son of the heavenly sect and a Jianghu person. It was always right to call his friend a hero . Mu Nanxi nodded. Xu Qi an returned the greeting with a warm smile. This President yang was in the spirit-refinement realm and had a reserved aura. Although he was fat and had a kind smile, that was only on the surface. His actual combat strength was not weak. This world did not allow ordinary people to earn big money. If they wanted to be rich, they had to have a strong background or strength. Under President Yangs lead, everyone entered the Chamber of Commerce and took their seats in the lobby. After taking a seat, President yang ordered the maidservants to serve tea and said, its a local white tea from Zhang Zhou. Please have a taste. The three of them picked up their teacups and tasted it. Li lingsu and Xu Qi ans eyes lit up and they praised the tea. Mu Nanxi took a sip and put it down. As experienced as he was, the observant President yang noticed this detail but pretended not to see it. I heard that there are two ways to drink old white tea. One is to wake you up, and the other is not necessary. I just think this tea is delicious. Which one does it belong to? Li lingsu said with a smile. At the same time, he sent a telepathic message to Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi, Yang Youde loves tea. Although I have a relationship with the young lady of Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, the red-tailed fierce Eazle is the lifeblood of the Chamber of Commerce. Without a hand card, its difficult to lend it out. So, this was a business meeting. Xu Qian felt that he was too good at this. Whether it was in the business world in his previous life or the official meeting in the capital, this was his field. It was a pity that he had to take into account the character of an expert. If he showed too much of a down-to-earth and Philistine character, it would be too severe of a separation from the style he had shown before, and his character would collapse. Little Li, Ill leave the drinking with the leader to you As expected, President yang smiled and began to introduce the White tea to li lingsu, who knew what it was. When they were almost done chatting, li lingsu coughed and said, President yang, Ive come to ask for a favor. If priest li has any requests, as long as its within my power, Ill do my best to fulfill them. Chairman Yangs smile did not falter. I want to borrow three red-tailed fierce Eagles. President yang looked at him in a daze, as if to say, Can I take back what I just said? This, this Daoist priest li, the red-tailed fierce Eagle is the lifeblood of our Chamber of Commerce, and each one of them is purchased at a high price. Even I will be severely punished if I lend it to others without permission. I know, li lingsu said with a smile. thats why Im here today. Im here to entrust you with the delivery of a certain item to Rou er. Goods? Thats right, this cargo is me. Li lingsu paused for a moment, then continued, The red-tailed ardent Eagle can only carry a limited amount of weight. Its too slow to carry two people and it has to rest once every two hours. As the supervisor, you can send out one more fierce Eagle to follow us to the Thunder continent. Carrying two people to fly and carrying two people to run were two different concepts. The red-tailed ardent Eagle is a spirit beast, so it can only be raised by its master. Outsiders cant ride it alone. I can solve this problem, Xu Qi an immediately said. You? President yang stared at him, and the middle-aged man hesitated. Although the relationship between Daoist priest li and the eldest young lady was unusual, it was only a private relationship. What did it have to do with him? If he lost the spirit beast, he would be punished by the headquarters. There were no benefits and it was not worth the risk. However, this young Taoist priest with perfect skin had an ambiguous relationship with the eldest lady. The eldest lady was destined to become a decision-maker in the Chamber of Commerce in the future. It was not worth offending him at this time. At this moment, mu Nanxis pleasant voice said, lf you lend us three spirit beasts, Ill give you three packets of flower tea. Flower tea? President yang suspected that he had heard wrong and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He didnt know if he should call this woman naive or stupid. The price of a single red-tailed fierce Eagle was 3000 taels of silver, and there was a demand but no supply. Compared to silver, the amount of money and energy spent on nurturing and training it, as well as its own rarity, could not be measured by silver. Just as he was about to refuse, he saw the plain-looking woman reach out her fair and tender hand to the man with the same ordinary face. The latter placed a silk bag in her palm. It was worth mentioning that this silk bag was snatched from her cousin, Ji Qian, when she killed him. There were more than a dozen magic cannons and bed crossbows inside. Mu nanzhi opened the bag and rummaged through it for a moment. She took out three beautifully wrapped square paper bags. She placed the three packets of flower tea on the coffee table beside President yang.. Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093: Wenren qianrou 2 Chapter 1093: Wenren qianrou 2 Translator: 549690339 Thank you for your good intentions, but . President yang looked at the paper bag. His nose twitched as he smelled the faint fragrance of flowers. It was sweet and long lasting, relaxing ones pores and relaxing ones mind. President yang had never smelled such a fragrant scent in his life. He opened the paper bag in surprise, and the sweet fragrance became stronger. Inside were shriveled flower petals, dark red, yellow-white, dark purple . Petals of different colors. They had their own fragrance, and they were intertwined with each other. As President yang sniffed the fragrance, he closed his eyes in enjoyment, as if he had come to a sea of flowers. Li lingsus nose twitched, and she said in shock, What, what are these flowers? can I try it? President yang was a little excited. Seeing the ordinary-looking woman nod, he immediately called for a maidservant and asked her to make flower tea. He changed his mind and said, No, well soak here. He was afraid that the maidservant could not resist the temptation and would drink it secretly. The maidservant took the order and went in with a hot copper pot. She poured the teapot, and the slender water column poured into the teacup, swirling and rolling along the White porcelain cup. Not long after, the fragrance of flowers filled the entire Hall along with the dense steam. President yang impatiently picked up the teacup and took a sip. His eyes bloomed with light as he took a light sip. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the tea in silence. After a long time, he opened his eyes and muttered, This is the best tea Ive ever had, the best tea In a mountain in the suburbs. A group of cavalrymen galloped along the wide mountain path towards the top of the mountain, kicking up a cloud of dust. There was a sentry post ten Zhang in the mountain, heavily guarded. After passing through seven or eight checkpoints along the way, they arrived at the top of the mountain, and a group of buildings entered their eyes. President yang handed the horses to his subordinates and led Xu Qi an and the others through the open gate of the stronghold. He introduced, The red-tailed ardent Eagles body is huge, and countless of them need to rely on the flowing air or fly from high places to fly. Therefore, the Chamber of Commerce raised the red-tailed fierce Eagle on the mountain. It needed the help of air currents. Well, taking off from a high altitude itself required the help of air currents. It seemed that Eagle-chan was. low-level spirit beast Xu Qi an looked into the distance and heard a powerful cry. After walking in for fifteen minutes, they saw a wooden house that was six meters tall. The door of the wooden house was wide open, and one could clearly see that there were huge Eagles standing inside the house. They were nearly three meters tall and looked similar to ordinary Eagles, but their tail feathers were red. The talons of each Giant Eagle were wrapped in thick shackles. They have two hours of fresh air every day, and the riders who raise them will ride them to fly, unhindered by wind and rain. If they dont fly one day, theyll become very irritable. President yang said as he walked, like a warm host, Zhang province is one of the DA Feng granaries. The land is fertile, and the headquarters have raised ten red-tailed fierce Eagles here. Raising them was a huge expense, and these spirit beasts were too voracious. Thus, two hours of fresh air can help relieve their loneliness and also give them the confidence to hunt. The way you talk is very much like those big farmers on TV Xu Qi an sighed. Zhang Zhou was Lord Zhengs hometown. When he returned from Leizhou, he would pay his respects to Lord Zheng. Very quickly, President yang picked out four red-tailed fierce Eagles, and their caretakers accompanied them. Some of the red-tailed fierce Eagles held their heads high, disdaining Xu Qi an and the others.Some were looking at the sky at a 45-degree angle, like they were thinking about birds.Some spread their huge wings to pose as a threat;Some patted their Masters with their wings to show their friendship, but they ignored Xu Qi an and the others. President yang said helplessly, thats how they are. They only recognize the person who raised them. In their eyes, the person who raised them is their servant, a servant who serves them. Xu Qi an looked at the giant Eagle that kept flapping its wings, looking like a big brother protecting its little brother. He nodded and said, I can tell. So, how do you plan to ride them? A smile hung on President Yangs face as he looked at the green-robed young man curiously. Xu Qi an raised her hand, bent her index finger, put it to her lips, and whistled loudly. The four giant eagles looked away at the same time. Their heads trembled, and their Golden Eagle eyes stared straight at Xu Qi an. The next moment, a scene that left everyone dumbfounded happened. The giant eagles abandoned their breeders and rushed toward Xu Qi an. In the process, they spread their wings and pushed their companions, as if they were afraid that they would fight for their pets. This President yang could not hide the shock in his eyes. He had seen high-ranked cultivators use violence to make red-tailed fierce Eagles yield. However, he had never seen anyone who could make four spirit beasts kneel and lick their boots with just a whistle. The four caretakers looked depressed, as if their wives were putting a hat on their heads. Is this a technique of the Gu clan? President yang came to a sudden realization. As the President of the Chamber of Commerce, the caravans under him had traveled extensively and were very experienced. Zhang Prefecture was in the southwest, and the Gu tribe in the South was also in the trading map of the Chamber of Commerce. Xu Qi an didnt answer, but solemnly said, President yang, I will leave my beloved horse with you for the time being. Please be sure to feed it with concentrated feed and not let anyone ride it. Ill pay you for the spirit beast rental and horse care. Alright! President yang immediately agreed. Beijing. Wearing a black Daoist robe and a Lotus crown on her head, the beautiful yet emotionless progenitor Bingyi stopped outside the capital on her flying sword. She looked down from the cloud and saw the coolies, militia, and stonemasons repairing the city wall.. Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094: Wenren qianrou_3 Chapter 1094: Wenren qianrou_3 Translator: 549690339 It had been more than a month since Xu yinluos murder of the Emperor. Other than the city walls, which were still being repaired, there were no signs of battle anywhere else. Progenitor, who had a pair of glass-like eyes, looked in the direction of the Directorate of Celestials. Without receiving any warning, she controlled her flying sword, cut through the sky, and landed on the eight trigrams stage. On the eight trigrams stage, a white-robed woman and a yellow-robed woman were sitting by the table. The Girl in the Yellow Dress gnawed on the nuts, occasionally taking a sip of the fruit wine and letting out a sigh of relief. The white-robed man was sitting quietly to the side. Greetings, supervisor. Origin Lord Bingyi bowed. The Girl in the Yellow Dress was shocked. She seemed to have just noticed the uninvited guest and hurriedly turned her head to look. What are you doing in the capital? asked the old man. Im looking for my disciple li Miaozhen. Well leave the capital before dusk, After the supervisor finished speaking, he ignored him. Origin Lord Bingyi bowed again and left on her flying sword. Stepping on her flying sword, she ignored the gazes in the capital. Soon, she locked onto a courtyard with three entrances, and without hesitation, she pressed down on her flying sword and descended rapidly. In the inner courtyard. She saw a six or seven-year-old girl, a little bean, holding a stone table that was several times bigger than her and slowly pacing around the yard, as if she was training her strength. The little girls face was red, her eyebrows were raised, and her short, bent legs were trembling. On the side, a young girl from the southern border with wheat-colored skin and blue eyes was eating nuts and clapping. Another beautiful mature woman was worriedly watching from the side, constantly mumbling.Be careful, be careful Origin Lord Bingyi landed in the courtyard, attracting the attention of two women and one young woman. Who are you? The aunt looked at this beautiful Daoist nun of unknown age and felt that she was like an emotionless statue. Im the heavenly sects origin Lord Bingyi. The emotionless statue saluted, This is Xu yinluos home, The aunt nodded, thinking that her unlucky nephew had provoked another beautiful girl. She suddenly thought of something and blurted out, Youre from the same sect as Daoist priest li Miaozhen? Yes, my disciple, origin Lord Bingyi nodded. His aunt suddenly became enthusiastic and greeted him, Daoist priest, please come in. Both of them entered the inner hall, and his aunt asked her personal maidservant, Lu er, to serve tea. Origin Lord Bingyi looked at her aunt, her crystal-like eyes were calm, and her voice was soft but emotionless, My disciple is not in the residence. Priest li left the capital a few days ago, the aunt said as she sipped her tea. Where did he go? I dont know, he only said that he went to travel the world. Origin Lord Bingyi nodded and said softly, Can Furen tell this poor Taoist about the actions of this evil disciple in the capital? Her aunt immediately bragged about li Miaozhen, just like how she bragged about the other partys child when she was chatting with the neighbors. Daoist priest li is kind and chivalrous. Shes the most righteous and warm-hearted heroine Ive ever seen. Aiya, the heaven sect is indeed a righteous sect. The disciples they teach have impeccable character. A small power gives porridge to the poor , while a big power helps my nephew kill an incapable ruler. Good, very good! The cold face of origin Lord Bingyi became more and more expressionless. She stood up and said, 1 still have important matters to attend to, so I cant stay for long. Il see you off, Daoist priest . The aunt sent her out of the inner hall and watched as the other party stepped on his flying sword and left. You dont look too happy? Jian Jia muttered. Origin Lord Bingyi did not leave the capital immediately. Instead, she rode her sword to Lingbao temple. Just as she flew into the Imperial City and approached Lingbao temple, a brilliant sword light suddenly slashed at her from the depths of the temple. Origin Lord Bing Yis eyes froze for a moment, and she directed the sword beam to change its trajectory. In the next moment, the sword beam deviated on its own and slashed into the sky, quickly disappearing. She landed in a small courtyard deep inside the temple. The yard was full of withered flowers and plants, and the rockery stood alone. In the calm small pool, a beautiful woman sat cross-legged, wearing a Lotus crown and a Daoist robe. There was a red dot between her eyebrows, like a fairy from the nine Heavens. She was cold and beautiful, untainted by the world. Both of them were beautiful Daoist nuns, each with a different appearance. Junior Sister Luo, the celestial venerable asked me to pass you a message. Can you advance to the first stage in three years? Progenitor Bingyis face was expressionless and her tone was cold.lf you cant reach rank one in three years, youll die in the Tribulation. Rather than dying to the heavenly Tribulation, its better to die at the hands of the exalted Celestials. If Luo Yuheng did not know what the heavenly sects Daoist was like, he would have thought that origin Lord Bingyi was provoking him. Ill make a trip to the heavenly sect in three months or a year, Luo Yuheng replied. Origin Lord Binzvi was still exDressionless. Youre confident in Dassing the Tribulation? Ive already found a cultivation partner, and Ill be dual cultivating with him soon. Luo Yuheng did not hide the truth. Youll be able to undergo the heavenly Tribulation within half a year. Good! Do you know where my disciple went? origin Lord Bingyi asked. I dont know. Your disciple has a strong sense of justice. She cant tolerate anything. Its extremely difficult to make her forget her feelings. Everyone knows about the swordswoman of the swallow, but they dont know about the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect, Luo Yuheng said with a hint of mockery. Instead of counting on her to inherit the heavenly sect, its better to count on the Holy Son. Miaozhen has indeed taken the wrong path, but the Saint has taken the wrong one, origin Lord Bingyi shook her head slowly. What do you mean? Origin Lord Bingyi did not answer. When progenitor Bingyi went to the capital to look for her disciple, li Miaozhen, Taoist master Xuancheng was also visiting the girls who had slept with li lingsu over the years. Leizhou was in the West, next to the Western Region. It was the westernmost state of Da Feng. Leizhou covered a vast area, as large as two Yongzhou. However, because of the large amount of saline-alkali land and the fact that it was a semi-dry area, the land was not fertile. As a result, the population was not as dense as other states, and because Leizhou was the hub of trade between Dafeng and the Western regions, it resulted in rich places being extremely rich, while poor places had nothing to eat. The gap between the rich and the poor was huge. The headquarters of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce was located in the main city of Leizhou, with a population of 800000. Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi were sitting on the soft cushion. The latter was wearing a Fox-fur coat and was close to Xu Qi an, looking down at Leizhou City with a lack of interest. She was wearing a dharmic robe that was resistant to cold and fire. It was one of the magical artifacts that Xu Qi an had plundered from the Directorate of Celestials storage when he left the capital. After a long journey, they finally arrived at Leizhou. At first, mu nanzhi would cry out excitedly because she was looking down at the city. Later on, they became familiar with each other after the first time they had a baby, and even after seven times, they did not have any feelings for each other. Four red-tailed fierce Eagles flew past Leizhou City and towards a mountain peak outside the city. They seemed to know the way and did not need a rider to control them. That mountain peak was where the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce raised the red-tailed fierce Eagles. After landing steadily, li lingsu found the person in charge of the breeding base and said, Im Li lingsu, Wenren qianrous best friend. Please inform her that Ill be waiting for her here. The person-in-charge received confirmation from the accompanying riders and immediately sent someone to Leizhou City to inform the young miss. What did you say the name of the young lady was? Xu Qi an asked li lingsu. Wenren qianrou, The Saint saw his strange expression and asked, Whats the problem? Frowning, Xu Qi an did not answer li lingsus question. Instead, he fell into deep thought. He felt that this name was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. However, no matter how hard he tried to recall, he could not remember. I should have heard of this name before, but I really dont know this young miss of Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. However, I keep feeling like I know her He muttered to himself. [ PS: typos are corrected first.. ] Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095: Testing the three flowers temple (1) Chapter 1095: Testing the three flowers temple (1) Translator: 549690339 Two hours later, the rapid sound of horse hooves rang out, and clouds of dust rose up on the winding mountain path. A group of cavalrymen galloped over. The woman in the lead was wearing a light blue Cross-collar dress. She had a pair of beautiful jade-like eyebrows. Her eyebrows were relatively flat and did not have any prominent peaks. Overall, she looked very gentle. Her facial features were naturally the best. Her eyes were clear and bright, her lips were full but not thick, and her nose was straight and delicate. Leizhou was a high-altitude region with strong ultraviolet rays. Her skin was darker than the average womans, but this didnt affect her beauty. Instead, her healthy skin color was more appreciated. The only flaw was that this ecstatic beautiful womans hairline was slightly higher. Li Lang! Even before he arrived, his voice could be heard from afar. On the horses back, the young miss of Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, Wenren qianrou, left the guards behind her and jumped off the horse. She crossed a few dozen feet and threw herself into li lingsus arms. He wrapped his arms around the saints waist and sobbed, Li Lang, its been half a year since we last met. Rou er missed you so much, Under everyones watchful eyes, li lingsu felt a little awkward.My damn charm She thought to herself. When Xu Qi an saw this scene, he couldnt help but think of a classic plot in a novel he read in his previous life. The male and female protagonists had been separated for a long time, and the male protagonist suddenly appeared to give a surprise, and the female protagonist threw herself into his arms without caring about her own safety. [ Note: This must be a woman of noble status or stunning looks. ] Then, the surrounding people were shocked and secretly shocked by the male protagonists identity. The female protagonist unintentionally helped the male protagonist to show off. He didnt expect to be lucky enough to see this scene today. Li lingsu gently stroked Wenren Qians back and said in a gentle voice, Good sister, I missed you too. For the past half year, youve been eating, sleeping, bathing, and even meditating. Wenren qianrous eyes glistened with tears. She was touched, infatuated, and in love. She sized li lingsu up from head to toe as if there was no one else around. The Dongfang sisters didnt manage to get you? Li lingsu shook her head. Ive been on the run all this time, and I didnt let them get what they wanted. I had already fallen into their evil claws a while ago, but I still managed to escape in the end. you deserve it, Wenren Qian said softly. its your fault for attracting bees and butterflies. Li lingsu frowned and sighed, 1 just made a mistake that all men would make. It wasnt until I met you that I knew what was right. Wenren qianrou was a smart woman. She helped her father to manage the Chamber of Commerce well. However, in the face of love, she had lost her mind and was just an ordinary girl. When he heard these cheesy romantic words, he felt like he was floating. Then how did Li Lang escape? This is all thanks to senior Xu. The Saint of the heavenly sect immediately introduced Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi to Wenren qianrou. Rou er, they are my benefactors and friends. Wenren Qian walked to the two of them, curtsied, and said gently, Thank you, my two benefactors, for saving my husband. I will never forget your great kindness. Was this the self-cultivation of. scumbag Xu Qi an smiled. its nothing. Its not worth mentioning. At the same time, Xu Qi an judged that he didnt know this young lady of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. The only reason he was familiar with her was that her name gave him a strong sense of dj? vu. He quickly stopped dwelling on the details. After all, everyone had the illusion that Ive been here and Ive done something similar . Xu Qi an secretly transmitted his voice, how is the influence of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce in Leizhou?. Li lingsu replied, Youll know just from the name. Theyre one of the richest, and in terms of experts, they have several fourth-grade experts. Actually, if sister Rong and sister Qing didnt chase me so closely, I would have followed Rou er back to Leizhou. Because in Leizhou, even sister Rong and sister Qing have to be wary. Of course, if we were to fight them head on, their combat power would still be able to suppress the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. This wasnt the main point Have you slept with this girl? Xu Qi an asked through voice transmission. This, this When the love was strong, everything would be natural. But senior, dont worry, Rou er is different from the Dongfang sisters. Shes not that extreme, and shes very educated. Li lingsu hurriedly explained through voice transmission. Im already prepared to give up on you anyway! Xu Qi an was expressionless. Wenren qianrou, who didnt know that the two of them were communicating secretly, smiled and said, 1 wonder if the two benefactors would be willing to return to the city with qianrou and give qianrou a chance to entertain the two of you. He was quite good at talking. Mu Nanxi lifted his chin and replied with a proud hmm. Everyone immediately got on their horses and rushed towards Leizhou City, which was 20 li away. In the main hall of Wenren mansion. My father went to the Northern Territory to do business. He transported a batch of provisions, porcelain, cloth, and other items to exchange for warhorses, cows, and sheep with the Barbarian demons. Wenren qianrou ordered tea and fruits from Leizhou to be served. Because of the huge temperature difference between day and night, the fruits in Leizhou were sweeter than in other places. This made the reincarnation of the flower God very satisfied and he ate a few more mouthfuls of honeydew. Its quite profitable, isnt it? Xu Qi an said as he ate. Normally, we wouldnt dare to do business with the Barbarian demons, Wenren Qian said with a smile. Compared to the barbarians and demons, the barbarians of the southern border are more credible. this is all thanks to the Gu tribe, especially the heaven Gu tribe. The heaven Gu tribe has never lacked wise men, and they have enough prestige. They believe that the southern border should trade with great Feng, so the other tribes dare not interfere.. Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096: Testing the three flowers temple (2) Chapter 1096: Testing the three flowers temple (2) Translator: 549690339 of course, there are also many barbaric tribes in the southern border. They eat raw meat and drink blood, sacrifice living people, and even kill father and son. If a son wants to inherit his fathers property, he can only kill his father. Father and son killing each other? I think youre referring to me Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Wenren qianrou continued, the War in the North has been going on for a long time. The Barbarian demons are in need of resources. Because of the Alliance, they will not dare to Rob in the DA Feng territory. This is the best opportunity for us. Its a good thing for businessmen to pursue profit, Xu Qi an commented. Benefactor, dont you think that merchants are lowly? Wenren qianrous eyes lit up. Im afraid you havent experienced the era where money is the boss In the history books, Xu Qi an said, most of the prosperous times were due to the rise of the economy. youre a wise man indeed, Wenren Qian said, clapping her hands. youre not bound by the secular world. With this chat as a warm-up, Xu Qi an went straight to the point. Miss Wenren, do you know the three flower temple in Leizhou? Wenren qianrou nodded. Has there been anything unusual in the three flowers temple recently? Wenren qianrou thought for a while and shook her head. Theres nothing unusual. However, the Stupa will be opened in nine days. You also know that the Stupa Pagoda has been opened recently? Xu Qi an laughed. Wenren qianrou was surprised, but she smiled. Its said that the Stupa Pagoda was once used by the Buddhist sect to worship the sariras and the Golden bodies left behind by eminent monks who passed away. It opens once every sixty years, and if a fated person enters, they can obtain treasures. Was Buddhism so kind? Whats the purpose? Xu Qi an muttered. Wenren qianrou answered every question she had. its said that those who obtained treasures in the Buddha tower eventually converted to Buddhism. Thats right, a while ago, someone did say that the Buddhist tower was shining with golden light and that there were Dragon roars coming from it. The three flowers temple explained to the outside world that only when the Buddha tower has fulfilled its merits will there be such a phenomenon. understand now. The true purpose of opening it once every sixty years is to enlighten the fated people. of Buddhism Ha, perfect merit? When did Da Fengs Dragon Qi become your Buddhisms complete merit? its obvious that you want to keep the Dragon Qi for yourself Xu Qi an thought for a while and asked, Where is the three flowers temple? Is it close to Leizhou City? Hurry up, well arrive tomorrow. Xu Qi an nodded slowly and looked at the Holy Son of the heavenly sect. Id like to go and gather some information first. As expected. Xu Qian came to Leizhou for the Buddha tower. His purpose was not simple at all Li lingsu wasnt the least bit surprised by this. Li lingsu had already guessed the details when Xu Qian said they were going west. You come with me. My wife will stay in Wenrens mansion. Xu Qi an added. Alright. The Saint of the sky sect looked at Wenren qianrou and said, No problem, its my duty! His kidney essence was saved today. Wenren qianrou was indeed a well-mannered girl. Instead of getting angry, she considerately said, Please wait a moment, Li Lang. After a while, he came out with a black wooden box. He opened the lid and there was an extended version of a musket in it. The monks of the three flowers temple are used to being domineering. Now that your cultivation has been sealed, they will be more at ease if you bring this. My father spent a lot of money to buy this fire Kite. Anyone below the spirit forging stage will die. As for the spirit-refining realm, as long as you locked onto your opponent, you would be caught by the martial artists premonition of danger in advance. That day, the two of them changed their clothes and used the secret technique of the Steal sect to change their appearances. They rode fast horses and advanced according to the map. They arrived at Qingning city at dawn the next day. The three flowers temple was located on the outskirts of Qing ning city, on a place called the golden light Mountain. The temple was extremely large, and there were as many as two thousand monks cultivating in it. To the monks of the three flowers temple, although they were in Da Feng, it was no different from the Western regions. Leizhou itself had many people from the Western regions coming and going. The three flowers temple was only a three days journey on foot from the border of the Western regions. With her fathers support, what was there to be afraid of? Annihilate Buddha? Would the Leizhou government dare to destroy the Buddha right under the eyes of the Buddhist League? That was why there was such a large scale temple. As they neared the golden light Mountain and looked into the distance, they could see many golden and resplendent halls, hidden among the withered branches and leaves. In addition, there were also a series of buildings, which were the courtyards where the monks lived. The two of them tied the horses to the memorial Arch of the three flowers temple. They were not afraid of being stolen and went up the steps. Just as they were about to enter the inner courtyard of the three flowers temple, they suddenly heard the sound of quarrels and angry curses from above. Then, with a few muffled thuds and the sound of Qi explosions, a few figures rolled down the stairs. These people were dressed in tight clothes, carrying either sabers or swords. Other than their weapons, they had nothing else of value. He was a Jianghu person, and a low-level one at that. My brothers, are you alright? Xu Qi an stepped forward to help him. The Jianghu men felt embarrassed and waved their hands. Its fine, its fine, Brothers, this is As soon as Xu Qi an asked, he saw a young monk rushing out of the steps with a broom. He was about 15 or 16 years old, with deep-set eyes and a high nose. He had obvious characteristics of a Western regioner. He was wearing a blue robe and monk shoes, and his head was bald. Although his worries were gone, his heart still seemed to be in the mortal world. He looked disdainfully at the martial artists and laughed, You guys want to try your luck in the pagoda? If you cant even beat a little monk like me, why dont you take a piss and look at yourself in the mirror? bah! The three flowers temple said that as long as you are fated, you can come in and give it a try. Wasnt it the same in the past years? The little monk raised his head and sneered, Its different this year. The Buddha tower doesnt accept fated people this year. Get out of here, or Ill beat you up so badly that your mothers wont recognize you. You toads who want to eat swan meat, central Plainsmen. The three flowers temple is the three flowers temple of our Western Region. Its Dharma is exquisite. How can a vulgar martial artist like you comprehend it? A man with a dislocated arm rebuked, Leizhou is the territory of our great Feng. The little monk raised the broom in his hand and scolded, if Lord Zeng says so, then so be it. If youre not convinced, come up and fight again. This time, Ill beat you until you kneel and call me father. The small monks cultivation wasnt high, but his mouth was very sharp, and he was very good at scolding people. At their age, these men of the martial world could indeed be the little monks father, but they were helpless in the face of the humiliation of a young boy. Im so angry. There were thousands of Buddhist disciples, but only. few of them had great wisdom. Most of the Buddhist disciples in the Western Region thought so highly of themselves Xu Qi an couldnt help but think of the Western Regions diplomatic mission during the Buddhist leagues battle. The diplomatic mission was considered a high-quality Buddhist disciple, but when Jing si and Jing Chen challenged the capital, and when they sat in the arena to challenge the heroes of the capital, they did not hesitate at all. And everything they were doing was instructed by du e Arhat. Buddhism in the Western Region, from top to bottom, thought highly of themselves. They occupied the West and claimed to be the head of the nine states. The difference was that the monks with profound cultivation wouldnt show this kind of pride, while the young monks who hadnt cultivated well would jump up and down. The plain-looking li lingsu frowned and said, Little monk, in the pugilistic world, its easy to be slaughtered if youre too arrogant. At the little monks age, he could not stand being threatened. He held the broom and laughed, Lord Zengs head is right here. Come, if you have the ability, try to cut it off. Ive traveled the martial world for many years, and I like children with a backbone like you the most. Li lingsu took out an extended Fire Kite from under her robe and pointed it at the little monk. She said expressionlessly, Come, repeat what you just said.. Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097: If you’re not enemies, you won’t meet (1) Chapter 1097: If youre not enemies, you wont meet (1) Translator: 549690339 The black muzzle was pointed at him, the elongated body, the thick caliber, and the cold and emotionless expression of the person holding the gun All of this made the small monks heart tighten and his hair stand on end. He was able to defeat several Jianghu men by himself, and he walked the path of a monk. However, he was still far from the spirit-refining realm, and he would definitely not be able to avoid the bullet attack of Huo Gu. The little monks eyes turned, and he quietly restrained his anger, hiding his unruliness. With a smile on his face, he said, Benefactor, dont be rash. Killing is forbidden in the land of Buddhism. If you really want to enter the temple, this little monk, this little monk will go and report. we wouldnt dare, we wouldnt dare, li lingsu said sarcastically. we wouldnt dare to trouble you, Lord Zeng. Were just a group of ordinary people. As he spoke, he opened the safety of the musket. The small monk took a step back in fear and swallowed his saliva. Eh, Lord Zeng is also afraid of the fire Swan? li lingsu asked in surprise. On the side, a few martial artists laughed heartily, exalting themselves. Im from the Central Plains. When faced with the arrogant Buddhist sects of the Western regions, I can quickly unite and fight for them without hesitation, even though Ive never met them before. Hatred flashed in the small monks eyes as he waved his hands, Its not that I want to stop you, but the abbot has already told us that no outsiders are allowed to enter the temple. The Stupa Pagoda is not open for business this year. If you insist on going in, Ill go and inform them. Please wait a moment, he said with a pleasant expression. As he spoke, he tentatively took a step back. When he saw that the man with the gun did not overreact, he immediately turned around and fled back into the temple. Senior, should we continue to probe? Li lingsu looked at Xu Qian and said, that little monk is narrow-minded, he must have gone to get help. If youve tested me enough, lets go. Not enough, Xu Qi an shook his head. The information they had now was that the three flowers temple had closed its doors and did not allow outsiders to enter. However, Xu Qi an had no idea how many masters there were in the temple and how strong they were. My cultivation has been sealed, and you dont look any better. You cant even defeat. peak rank. 4 Li lingsu grimaced in pain. Then, he saw Xu Qian hand him a silk bag. Take your things and hide in an open area. Xu Qi an said. Alright. After receiving the silk pouch, li lingsu silently wormed her way into the bushes outside the steps. Xu Qi an then looked at the martial artists. You guys stay further away. He knew that melon-eating was the favorite entertainment of the Jianghu people, and driving them away by force would not achieve the expected effect. Brother, be careful. The man who had been humiliated earlier reminded, the great worship exterminates Buddhism. The Leizhou government and the local people do not like Buddhism. Therefore, the monks of the three flowers temple are very United. They help their own family regardless of whether they are right or wrong. Why didnt the monks of the Azure Dragon Temple in the Capital Group up . Well, in Beijing, it was useless to form a group Xu Qi an nodded. Many thanks. The Jianghu men immediately retreated, but stopped not far away. Not long after, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. The little monk with the broom came back with a group of monks. Some of them were wearing robes, some were wearing kasayas, some were holding prayer beads in their hands, and some were carrying sticks. The little monk pointed at Xu Qi an and shouted, Martial uncle Hui an, the person who pointed his spear at this disciple just now is this persons companion. That person must have escaped, he said hatefully as he surveyed his surroundings. A middle-aged man in a yellow and red Kasaya stepped out and put his hands together. I am Hui an, a guest of the temple. Almsgiver, why are you fighting in the quiet place of our Buddhist sect? Xu Qi an put his hands together and returned the greeting. we were dedicated to Buddhism and only wanted to enter the temple to burn incense. Who knew that the little monk of your temple would not only insult us but also hurt my companion. As he said this, he pointed at a few Jianghu men in the distance and continued, 1 had no choice but to threaten him with the fire Gu to force him to stop. Nonsense, Theyre just busybodies, the little monk said angrily,they even threatened to kill me just now. Uncle-master, if it wasnt for this disciples compromise, I would have already died under the fire. Monk Hui an nodded slowly. He looked at Xu Qi an and explained, The abbot has ordered that our temple will no longer accept visitors. Whats wrong with Kong fan following his orders? Oh, Xu Qi an replied. whats wrong with hurting people and insulting people with words? Monk Hui an acted as if he didnt hear her and continued, Your Excellency threatened the disciples of the temple with the fire Swan. As a guest of the temple, I can not stand by and do nothing. Kong Jian, return this benefactors punch. He didnt ask for Xu Qi ans opinion from the beginning to the end, nor did he respond to him. He just went through the process by himself. A monk in a blue robe stepped out. His body was strong and his muscles pushed up his loose monk robe. He stood on the steps and looked down at Xu Qi an. He put his hands together and said,Amitabha. The next moment, he stepped on the steps and jumped up high, like a tiger pouncing on its prey. A monk! At this time, the monk with the Dharma name Kong Jian suddenly shivered. He sensed danger, danger from all directions. There were clearly no enemies or ambushes around him, but he could sense danger coming from all directions. He lowered his feet and forced himself to land. Then, he gathered his Qi and tried to shake off the invisible danger. Hu The Qi transformed into a Gale, blowing up the fallen leaves and dust on the stone steps. Kong Jians vision went black, and his legs lost strength. He fell to the ground and raised his trembling hand, pointing at Xu Qi an, You, you Xu Qi an ignored him.. He looked at monk Hui an and said, How is it? Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098: Chapter 20-enemies don’t meet (2) Chapter 1098: Chapter 20-enemies dont meet (2) Translator: 549690339 The Jianghu men in the distance were dumbfounded. They had no idea how Xu Qi an had attacked. Monk Hui ans expression was solemn. He took a step forward and put his palms together, Amitabha, please be merciful and dont use force. This sentence was mixed with the great power of Buddhist commandment, washing away Xu Qi ans fierce nature. His thoughts became gentle, and he could no longer be angry. Upon seeing this, monk Hui an was close to his next move. He mumbled something, and his voice went from blurry to clear, from clear to deafening. It kept echoing in Xu Qi ans ears and also in his heart. Unknowingly, thoughts of entering the void gate had gradually appeared in his mind. He had thoughts such as the Dharma being the source of all profound meanings and the Buddhism being the final destination of life. He had experienced a similar feeling when he was fighting against the Buddhist cultivators. Brainwashing? As Xu Qi an resisted, he pretended to be deeply influenced and converted to Buddhism. Then, he slowly walked up the steps and looked at the monks with a gentle gaze. Hey! The small monk revealed a proud smile. Anyone who heard the entire passage of the Scripture would convert to Buddhism and cry to the heavens, wanting to escape to the void gate. For such a person, the Buddhist sect would not accept him immediately. They would have to see his sincerity. Their sincerity could be to kneel outside the temple for three days and three nights, or to donate all their wealth to the three flowers temple There was no specific standard, only the sincerity of the other party. Of course, it was hard to not be sincere. The little monk was looking forward to the scene of him kneeling outside the temple, crying and begging the three flowers temple to help him release his soul from purgatory. As he was thinking, he suddenly felt his lower abdomen burning. This, this, this The small monks face was filled with fear. The other monks were in an uproar and fell into chaos because they had the same experience as the small monk. Their faces were red, their mouths were dry, and their brains were all over. Senior brothers buttocks were so alluring Women, I want women It was so uncomfortable .. The monks looked at each other, and a strange atmosphere brewed between them. When they saw each others eyes on their butts, they retreated in fear, their eyes full of vigilance and distrust. Everyone was coveting the buttocks of their fellow disciples, but no one was willing to have their own buttocks coveted. Monk Hui ans face was flushed red and his mouth was dry. Seeing the monks around him descend into chaos, he immediately put his palms together and tried to use Buddhist precepts to help his fellow sect members get rid of distracting thoughts. But at this moment, a figure emerged from the shadow behind him and struck him with a hand knife, stunning him. At the same time, he activated the lust Gu, spraying out even more of the lust gas. The monks eyes became more and more passionate and crazy. Some of them looked at Xu Qi ans butt. . Xu Qi an used shadow leap and left the crowd. The monks whose hearts were burning with desire immediately cast their gazes towards the only unconscious Hui an present. It was the instinct of every living being to choose an irresistible target to carry out the most primitive genetic transmission. Beauty is white bones, and beauty is emptiness. Suddenly, a low voice came from behind Xu Qi an. Everyone who heard the voice suddenly realized that women would only affect the speed at which they could draw their swords. The monks who had fallen into their desires and were unable to extricate themselves woke up one after another and got rid of the influence of their hormones. They clasped their hands together in shame, repenting their mistakes. Xu Qi an suddenly turned around. Ten feet behind him, there was a young monk with deep facial features and the characteristics of a Western regioner. He had deep eyes, a straight nose, and a handsome appearance. Xu Qians heart sank. He secretly released colorless and odorless poisonous gas and aphrodisiac gas. The young monk put his palms together and smiled, Almsgiver, a monk is free of all worldly desires. At least fourth grade Xu Qi an made a judgment. The young monk continued, of course. The Guardian deity specializes in killing those who are enemies with Buddha. Benefactor, you can use martial arts in a peaceful place in Buddhas Gate. Come with me to meet The Guardian deity. When. get there, Ill either be exterminated or brainwashed by you Xu Qi an didnt resist the other partys hand. He smiled and said, The Dharma name of the master? Im Jingxin. The same generation as Jing si and Jing Chen Xu Qi an glanced at the hand on his shoulder and asked, What if I dont want to go with you to see The Guardian Vajra? This is not up to you, benefactor. Monk Jingxin shook his head. It was indeed overbearing! Xu Qi an kept smiling and looked somewhere. I dont think its up to you, master. Jingxin followed his gaze and looked over. His expression immediately turned grave. On a Hill in the distance, 12 cannons were arranged in a line and aimed at the three flower temple on the hill. An ordinary-looking young man in ordinary clothes held a torch as he looked at Jingxin with a smile. Tsk tsk I wonder if Buddhism is the same as Confucianism, Xu Qi an said with a smile. They would rather die in glory than live in dishonor. Are you from the Imperial court? Jingxin asked slowly. Whatever you say. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Jingxin retracted his hand from his shoulder and walked past him silently without saying another word. Xu Qi an waved at li lingsu, who was in the distance, and descended the stone steps. Li lingsu opened the sachet and collected the cannon. What just happened? I dont understand it at all. That brother is from the Imperial court? thats for sure. Otherwise, how could there be 12 cannons? The few pugilists in the distance were dumbfounded. Other than the part about the cannon threatening the monk, they were completely confused about the rest of the operation. On the other side, Xu Qi an and Li lingsu met up by the memorial Arch at the foot of the mountain. You are from the Imperial court? Li lingsu returned the silk bag to Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an took the silk bag and put it in his arms. He asked, Because of these spiritual artifacts? Li lingsu nodded. In addition to the cannons, there were also ballistae, ballistae, handguns, and military crossbows, all of which were heavy weapons of mass destruction. Only Da Fengs elite troops could be equipped with a magic tool of this scale. Facing li lingsus intense gaze, Xu Qi an looked into the distance and said calmly, Its the prize I won when I played chess with jianzheng. Its just a small thing. If you like it, I can give it to you? W-won against Jian Zheng in chess Li lingsus pupils dilated in disbelief. No, no need! He waved his hands and re-evaluated Xu Qians identity and cultivation in his heart. After living for hundreds of years, rank-3 was the bottom line. And to be able to play against the supervisor and win so many magic tools from him. This This was probably not something a rank-3 could do When I return to the sect in the future, Ill have to ask the exalted celestial for advice. Perhaps the celestial venerable knows the details of this Xu Qian. There are not many top figures in the nine states, so even if they are not familiar with each other, they know of each others existence. The Saint thought to himself. Hu! Sensible, if you really accept it with a thick face, Ill be too embarrassed to go back on my word! Xu Qi an secretly decided that he would be careful when he was designing the character in the future. Senior, that monks cultivation wasnt low. I didnt even see how he appeared behind you. Do you know what happened? Li lingsu said. I didnt see it at all Its just a small trick, Xu Qi an said indifferently. However, he thought that if a third stage cultivator couldnt enter the stupa, the Buddhist sect would most likely send monk Jingxin in. He just didnt know if there were any other rank-4 martial artists other than Jingxin. Jingxin was a Zen Master, not a warrior monk. This was not good. Xu Qi an had many ways to deal with the monk, but the Zen master could restrain the love Gu, the poison Gu, and the mind Gu. In addition, the three flowers temple closed its doors to guests. With a third-grade Vajra overseeing it, it was almost impossible to break in by force. How could they enter the temple then? By the way, the wizard God religion also wanted to enter the Stupa Pagoda. There would definitely be a conflict between the two sides. Could he make use of it? Just as he was thinking about this, li lingsu suddenly cursed him in an unknown dialect, and the saints expression changed drastically. In front of them, a group of people slowly walked over. Nine strong men were carrying a huge, roofless palanquin with curtains hanging down. Inside the palanquin were two beautiful women with different auras but the same appearance. They were the two Palace Masters of the East Ocean Dragon Palace. Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing. Li lingsus eyes flickered with the pain of kidney deficiency. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She lowered her head and led the horse, saying in a low voice, Senior, lets go. Xu Qi an replied, okay. The two of them led their horses along the side of the road, lowered their heads slightly, and walked forward. Im just an ordinary person now. With the pride of the sisters, they wont pay attention to an ordinary passerby Li lingsu tried her best to control her heartbeat and breathing, Dretending that she was iust a Dasserbv. His overly nervous emotions and frantic heartbeats were easily picked up by the peak rank-4 martial artist, sister Qing. The two sides met at a certain point, and just as they were about to pass each other, li lingsu suddenly saw Xu Qian, who was beside her, raise his foot and kick her away. Li lingsu stumbled and crashed into the East Ocean dragon clans troops. [ PS: typos corrected ] Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: I finally see the legendary Xu yinluo (1) Chapter 1099: I finally see the legendary Xu yinluo (1) Translator: 549690339 You bastard! The disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace were furious. They grabbed li lingsus neck and were about to hit her. Spare me, my Lord, spare me, my Lord. Li lingsu raised her hand to block the attack. She begged for mercy in a hoarse voice while cursing Xu Qian in her heart, this old man doesnt care about martial virtue. Begging for mercy didnt work. The disciple of the East Ocean Dragon Palace punched him to the ground, and Li lingsu immediately curled up and covered her head, silently enduring the beating. Another disciple joined the group to beat him up and teach this guy who dared to bump into the group A lesson. The commotion here only made Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing turn their heads to take a look, and then they withdrew their gazes. They didnt stop the disciples, nor did they add oil to the fire. The two disciples gave them a beating and then caught up to the group while cursing, leaving behind li lingsu, who was covered in dust and curled up with her hands on her head. And Xu Qi an, who was eating melon seeds with his horse. That was close, that was close Rubbing her waist, li lingsu got up and patted the dust off her body. The corners of her mouth twitched as she said, Senior, why did you want to harm me just now? Xu Qi an was expressionless. Im trying out the effects of the disguise. It looks good now. . Li lingsu looked at him suspiciously. As the Holy Son of the heavenly sect, he had extraordinary wisdom and would not lose his judgment just because of Xu Qians identity. He suspected that Xu Qian had done it on purpose, but he had no evidence. Logically speaking, it shouldnt be. I didnt offend him Li lingsu seemed to have recalled something, and a look of realization appeared on her face. He must have known that his wife often peeked at him like a young girl in love. Oh, my damn charm Im feeling great! Xu Qian heaved a long sigh of relief and thought that he was also a man with a sense of justice, because he hated scumbags. After a while, a Sparrow flew over and landed on Xu Qi ans shoulder. It chirped for a while and then flew away. Li lingsu noticed that the old monster Xu Qians face darkened. The Dongfang sisters have entered the three flowers temple. He said. Li lingsu immediately understood why this old monster, who had lived for hundreds of years, had suddenly changed his mood. The three flowers temple was closed to all guests, and no one was allowed to enter. How could the East Ocean Dragon Palace, a force of the witch God religion, enter? This was enough to show that there was some shady deal between the two sides. this way, my plan to secretly create conflict and benefit from it will be declared a failure Xu Qian thought. Ive never heard sister Rong say that the witchcraft cult is colluding with the Buddhist League, li lingsu said while stroking her chin. Xu Qi an ignored him and walked alone with his horse. Three flowers temple, inside the meditation room. The two sisters, Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing, entered the meditation room under the guidance of the monks in the temple. In the meditation room, a Vajra was sitting cross-legged. His upper body was bare, and his lower body was wrapped in tiger skin. His skin was light golden, and he had no beard or eyebrows. He was like a statue cast from gold. He was three meters tall. His body was not burly, but he was full of power. There was a Ring of Fire burning behind his head. As soon as they stepped into the meditation room, the Dongfang sisters felt a wave of heat, as if they had returned from early winter to the hot summer. A third grade Vajra had an aura of extreme yang. Just his existence alone made this meditation room immune to all evil. On the right side of The Guardian Vajra stood a young warrior monk. He was muscular and dressed in a monks robe. His eyebrows were thick and his eyes were like bronze bells. They were full of energy and when he looked at people, it was as if he was glaring at them. I pay my respects to The Guardian Vajra! The Dongfang sisters lowered their heads respectfully and obediently. The Guardian Vajra, whose eyes were half-open, said slowly, Is it yelbu or the crow tower that came? The other party had tried his best to speak as slowly as possible, but to the Dongfang sisters, it was still like thunder, buzzing in their ears. This was the appearance of the Buddhist lions roar when it was cultivated to a high level. If an ordinary person heard this, they would immediately be shaken and feel uneasy. When the evildoers heard this, they would tremble in fear as if it was the end of the world. Its elder yibu, Dongfang Wanrong lowered her head. After a pause, he added,on the way here, elder yerbu was stopped by sun Xuanji of the Directorate of Celestials. Both sides fought and were injured. The Guardian Vajra said in a deep voice, the Directorate of Celestials will make a move as expected. Warlocks had treacherous methods that were impossible to guard against. Wizards are the predecessors of warlocks. With a spiritualist and me standing guard outside the tower, things will be more stable. the wizard God religion has come with sincerity, Dongfang Wanrong said. I hope that the Buddhist sect can keep their promise and release masters soul. Monks dont lie. The Buddhist sect is not great, and they dont keep their words. Well take the Dragon Qi, you guys take Nalans soul. However, how do you prove your credibility? How to prove Nalans credibility? The Guardian Vajra opened his eyes, revealing a pair of molten gold eyes. As he opened his eyes, the Ring of Fire behind his head suddenly surged with flames. The Dongfang sisters trembled, and their faces suddenly turned pale. The elder sister, Dongfang Wanrong, took a deep breath. Shizuns soul has been suppressed for twenty years, and his vitality has been greatly damaged. Even if he wants to go back on his word, Im afraid hell be powerless. As for elder yelbu, he promises to follow the arrangements. The Guardian Vajra closed his eyes again. Dongfang Wanrong slowly exhaled and let out a sigh of relief. She said, elder yelbu said that although fourth-grade and above can not enter the Buddha tower, master should not forget that if the Directorate of celestial astronomys sun Xuanji and Xu Qi an join forces She hesitated for a moment and chose to say it out loud, although Xu Qi an is a rising star, he is more powerful and terrifying than the North vanquishing Prince.. Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100: I finally see the legendary Xu yinluo (2) Chapter 1100: I finally see the legendary Xu yinluo (2) Translator: 549690339 The meaning of this sentence was that they might not be Xu Qi ans match. However, the other party was The Guardian Vajra of Buddhism, so she didnt dare to make her words too clear, in case the other party thought that she was blaspheming Buddhism. Xu Qi an has been crippled. Theres no need to worry, The Guardian Vajra monk said after meditating. Ah! Xu Qi an was crippled? The Dongfang sisters were both surprised and overjoyed. Xu Qi ans reputation was like thunder to their ears. As a subordinate force of the witch God religion, such a powerful enemy really made them feel uneasy. In the past, the heartless and unfaithful man often praised Xu Qi an in front of them, so that they also had a good impression and appreciation of Xu yingong. However, after Xu Qi an fought against 80000 rebels at Yuyang pass and killed Emperor yuanjing in the capital city, which foiled the Grand shamans plan, they could no longer admire him. He only felt that Xu Qi an was an enemy that made peoples scalps numb. The level of danger could not be compared to the past. The Guardian Vajra closed his eyes and didnt say anything. The Dongfang sisters bowed and left the meditation room. The cold air blew against their faces, and they felt refreshed. They took a few deep breaths and felt relaxed. After the two of them left, The Guardian Vajra said, Jingyuan, call Jingxin to see me. The burly young man put his hands together, bowed, and left the meditation room. After a short while, he led Jingxin into the meditation room, and the latter put his palms together and bowed. Martial uncle du Nan. The king Kong of difficulty closed his eyes and said with a buzzing voice, Jingxin, youre from the lineage of Bodhisattva Faji and are compatible with his Dharma Treasure. Eight days later, you must ascend to the third level and communicate with the spirit of the pagoda. Youll control the pagoda as Bodhisattva Faji. Nalan Tianlu is sealed on the second floor. His power has filled the entire second floor. Without the help of the pagoda, the only way to break through is for him to open a path. Therefore, you must first cooperate with the people from the witchcraft cult to unseal Nalan Tianlu. In order to prevent the witchcraft cult from going back on their word, bring the mirror beasts tear into the pagoda so that I can see whats going on inside. Jingyuan, follow Jingxin into the pagoda. Yes! Jingyuan and Jingxin put their palms together and the latter asked, Theres still no news of Grand Master fa Ji? The Vajra realm warrior shook his head slowly. The Stupa Pagoda was ranked as a magical treasure and was one grade higher than the peerless heavenly weapon. Its owner was Bodhisattva Faji, one of the four great bodhisattvas of Buddhism. Three hundred and sixty years ago, Bodhisattva Faji went out to travel. There was no news of him since then and he never appeared again. The colored glaze Bodhisattva of Buddhism went out to search for it every sixty years. In the past 360 years, he had gone out of the mountain to search for it six times in total, but he had found nothing. Because of this, Buddhism was faced with a very awkward situation. The Dragon Qi was attached to the stupa, but the Stupa only recognized its master and nothing else, unless they could reach the third level and communicate with the pagoda spirit. Under such circumstances, there were only two ways to obtain the Dragon Qi. The first was to destroy the pagoda. The Dragon Qi would have nothing to rely on and would naturally escape. Buddhism could not directly control the Dragon Qi, but they could lure it to choose its master on the spot. He would choose a host that he could control, and then bring that person with the great opportunity back to the Western Region. However, magical treasures were difficult to destroy, and it would require at least two rank ones to do it.Secondly, the Buddhist League was not willing to bear the loss of a magic weapon.ln the end, destroying the Stupa Pagoda was equivalent to releasing Shen Shus broken arm. If the thousand Fey Kingdom knew about this, they would laugh out loud even in their dreams. The second was to pass through the other two levels and reach the third level. Then, Jingxin could temporarily control the pagoda with the identity of the Grand disciple of Bodhisattva Faji and let the pagoda release Dragon Qi. As a magical treasure, the pagoda could spontaneously spit out Dragon Qi. This was because the Dragon Qi did not belong to it, and there was no cause and effect between the two. They were not like the emperors of the human world, who were deeply entangled with fate. As long as a country was not destroyed, it would never be able to break free from the shackles of fate. However, if that was the case, he would not be able to avoid Nalan Tianlu, the rain master. If it wasnt for the Dragon Qi attached to the Buddha tower, no one would be able to ascend to the second floor, which was infiltrated by rain masters power. He would never be able to escape until his primordial spirit power was destroyed. Jingxin sighed and said,lm more worried about the supervisor than the witchcraft cult. Would he allow Buddhism to take away this vital Dragon Qi? Du Mian said, youre the one chosen by Buddhism. After the pagoda spits out the Dragon Qi, the Dragon Qi cant leave the pagoda. It can only choose you to reside in. The supervisor had sworn an oath to the Dao of the heavens that he would not enter the tower or destroy the formations within. When you obtain the Dragon Qi, you will stay in the pagoda. When the tense atmosphere in alanda subsides a little, a Bodhisattva will come to pick you up from the tower. Only then did Jingxin come to a realization. There was a conflict outside the temple just now, the Vajra of endurance said. Jingxin replied, its the people from Leizhous government. It should be that the three flowers temple suddenly closed its doors and refused guests. This attracted the attention of the government and they sent people to investigate in secret. But dont worry, martial uncle. Eight days will pass in a flash, and when the people of great Feng react, the situation will be settled. The difficulty-crossing Vajra nodded. The East Ocean dragon clans troops left slowly along the palanquin, and in the spacious palanquin, Dongfang Wanqing said in a low voice, The Buddhist sect will keep their promise? I dont know, Dongfang Wanrong shook her head and paused for a few seconds before adding, But for them, keeping their promise is the best choice. Why? Heh, cant you see? the Dragon Qi is very important. The Buddhist sect and the witchcraft religion are the same. If they want to touch the Central Plains, the Dragon Qi is a rare opportunity. However, they only sent a Guardian Vajra. The Arhats and bodhisattvas didnt come. Why do you think so? Dongfang Wanrong said with a smile. Dongfang Wanqing furrowed her brows in deep thought. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, Theres an internal conflict in alanda.. Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101: I finally see the legendary Xu yinluo (3) Chapter 1101: I finally see the legendary Xu yinluo (3) Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Wanrong giggled, and her full chest trembled a few times as she said, Thats right, this group of stinky monks is having an internal strife. The dispute between the great and the Mahayana realm over the Dharma had reached a state of mutual hostility. No one dared to leave alanda and the Western regions, for fear that the other party would seize the opportunity to be labeled as heathens if they left. The reason why it hasnt completely split is probably because the Buddha is still here. With the Buddhas protection, even the Bodhisattva doesnt dare to cause a split. Dongfang Wanqings cold face squeezed out a smile, Why did the Buddha just stand by and watch? How would I know? The charming sister rolled her eyes. She then said with emotion, the battle of Dharma at the beginning of the year was the beginning of the battle between the great and great Mahayana Dharma. Alas, that Xu yinluo is truly a genius, a rare man in the world. Dongfang Wanqing said lightly, that kind of man is too far away from us, so its better to catch that heartless man as soon as possible. Fortunately, we were well prepared and drained him of all his energy. Otherwise, we would have countless more sisters if he were to make a trip outside. Hearing this, the elder sister, Dongfang Wanrong, gritted her teeth. Xu Qi an and Li lingsu rushed back to Leizhou City the next day. After changing their clothes, he brought li lingsu to Wenren qianrou. In Wenren qianrous study room, Xu Qi an held a cup and said, Miss Wenren, I have a favor to ask of you. Brother Xu, please speak. Wenren qianrou said. On the side, li lingsus mouth twitched. He hadnt had the time to tell his little lover that the man in front of him was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years, and that calling him brother would shorten his life. I would like you to spread the news that the three flowers temple has a rare treasure that will appear in seven days. Whoever obtains this treasure will have the chance to become an extraordinary. Also, I hope you can have a good talk with the Leizhou government and get them to participate in this matter. This was the plan he had come up with on the way here. Just like how the demonic priest of the earth sect had intentionally spread the news, he wanted to attract the pugilistic world and martial Union to participate in the fight for the Lotus seeds. He could also use the same trick to stir up the muddy water. This Leizhou was close to the Western Region and the government would not be willing to get involved. The sky was high and the Emperor was far away, but Buddhism was right in front of them. In addition, if there isnt a reliable person with enough prestige to vouch for this matter, very few people will believe it, and Im afraid it will only attract some small fries. Wenren qianrou was wise enough to point out the problem. The government doesnt need them to be enemies with the Buddhist League. As for the second question Xu Qi an looked li lingsu up and down with a mysterious smile. Li lingsus hair stood on end under his gaze, and she frowned.l, I dont have any status in the martial world. But you have a famous Junior Sister, Xu Qi an said with a smile. Li lingsu looked at him in disbelief. That afternoon, the famous swordswoman of the swallow, dressed in a Daoist robe and covered in blood, stumbled into Leizhou City. She happened to run into the lady of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. Under everyones watchful eyes, the flying Sparrow girl was carried onto the carriage by the lady of the Chamber of Commerce. Soon after, the Chamber of Commerce in Leizhou spread the news that a rare treasure had appeared in the three flowers temple and that whoever obtained it could become a transcendent. The flying Sparrow was injured by the monks from the three flowers temple while she was fighting for the treasure. Under the publicity of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, the entire Leizhou was in an uproar. I heard that a treasure has appeared in the three flowers temple? yes, Ive asked the soldiers guarding the city. I did see a beautiful kun Dao running into the city, covered in blood. no wonder the three flowers temple has suddenly closed its doors and refused all visitors. The pagoda is clearly about to open, but it doesnt allow anyone to enter to try their luck. Buddhism is indeed Buddhism. They are not of our race. They usually say it nicely, but when they encounter a treasure, they immediately close the door and keep it for themselves. Ah, flying Sparrow, I think Ive heard of this name before. Brother, youre really ignorant. You dont seem like a scholar who doesnt know whats going on outside. Some people didnt believe it, especially the famous Jianghu people. They paid a visit to the Wenren mansion on the same day, using the excuse of visiting the swordswoman of the swallow. They got their wish of seeing the flying Swallow swordswoman and getting the answer they wanted. Then, with the correct answer, he acted as a Messenger and spread the news. Of course, there were also people who didnt say anything. When others asked, they even denied the authenticity of the news, but they secretly left Leizhou City and headed towards the three flower temple. Late at night. Xu Qi an sat by the table and leaned against the chair, thinking about how to sneak into the Stupa Pagoda. And how to retreat after success and failure. Suddenly, there was a knock on the window. Knock Knock . He walked to the window and unlocked it. The window was wide open, and a furry white fox was squatting on the edge of the window, looking at it with bright black Pearl-like eyes. Its throat vibrated in the air, and a young girls voice that was as tender as Silver Bells came out, Ah, I finally see the legendary Xu yinluo. [ PS: typos are corrected first.. ] Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102: Chapter 22-The Wind Rises and the clouds surge (1) Chapter 1102: Chapter 22-The Wind Rises and the clouds surge (1) Translator: 549690339 The petite little fox had a pocket-sized leather bag around her neck. Can speak human language? The Fox demon He knows my true identity Xu Qi an almost gave it the mighty sky Dragon palm. He looked around the window and said, Come in and talk. The little fox chuckled and jumped into the house from the window with its four short legs. Xu Qi ans eyes followed the little fox demon. She watched as it moved its elegant limbs to the table and tried to jump, but it failed to land on the table and hit the edge of the table with its belly. Aiya! It growled in pain and kicked its hind legs. Finally, it climbed up the table and squatted down. Its black eyes were shining with curiosity and excitement as it observed Xu Qi an. Hes too noob Xu Qian muttered in his heart. It was the Empress who asked me to support. The little fox let out a bell-like girlish voice. As expected! Xu Qian thought to himself, a fox demon. She knows my identity. Shes most likely a demon from the thousand demon Kingdom. Thats why she resisted the urge to kill the demon. He stood on the table and looked down at the cute little fox. You sneaked in here, arent you afraid of being discovered? The little fox chuckled and said, speed and stealth are my areas of expertise. Otherwise, why would the Empress send me here? Sister Ye Ji said that Xu yinluos foresight is like a god, and he can see through the tiniest details. How can he not even understand such a simple logic? because reasoning requires enough clues and an understanding of the matter. For example, I dont know you well, so I cant tell if youre a reckless little fox demon. Also, youre still young, so I suspect that youre not capable enough and that youre not careful enough. Xu Qi an said casually. The little fox was suddenly enlightened, and her Black Pearl-like eyes sparkled. She raised her hand and smacked the table, saying in a tender voice, I see. As expected of Xu yinluo. What she said makes sense. Everything is in order. who is this sister Ye Ji youre talking about? does she know me? Xu Qi an sat down at the table and poured himself a pot of tea. Quick, give me a cup too. The little fox slammed the table and urged. You dont know how to transform? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. Not yet, The little fox said in a sweet voice. I was wrong, youre not a noob, youre a noob, why did the princess of all demons send you here Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. After a few sips, the little fox said, sister Ye Ji is my third sister. Shes so powerful. She was born 376 years earlier than me. So, who exactly is your sister Ye Ji? She used to run some business in the capital and had just returned. She told me many stories about you. Xu yinluo is so powerful! F-f-fragrance Xu Qi ans face froze. It was hard to tell whether she was happy, disappointed, or angry. She had a very complicated feeling. He was happy because he had received news from his old lover again. He was sad because they would never meet again. He was angry because the great watchman of Da Feng had been turned into a dried corpse by her. She was fuxiangs younger sister. So, fuxiangs real name was Ye Ji Xu Qi ans expression softened and he asked, What did your Empress ask me to do? Im here to deliver a message. The little fox said happily. Go ahead and take revenge After a while, Xu Qi an saw that she still didnt say anything and was looking at him longingly. Report? he could only emphasize. The Empress asked me to tell you about the situation of Buddhism. While speaking, the little foxs eyes glanced at the table. She was looking at the osmanthus cake and had already glanced at it several times. If you want to eat, then eat. Xu Qi an sighed. The little fox chirped happily, hugged a piece of osmanthus cake, and started nibbling on it. Noob, baby teeth, very reserved, with a noble air, a little fox that felt like it would cry for a long time after a punch Xu Qi an made a judgment in his heart. After waiting for her to finish, Xu Qi an asked, Do you still want to eat? Okay, okay. Thank you, Xu yinluo. First, tell me what the Empress wants you to convey. Gluttony! Xu Qi an added another label in his heart, but it was not strange that children were all gluttonous. The little fox reluctantly retracted her gaze and sat down obediently, From the highest to the lowest, the most powerful in Buddhism is the Supreme Buddha, followed by the four great bodhisattvas. There are four bodhisattvas in the current generation, namely the Buddha of the Kyara tree who controls the Vajra Dharma and the Acalanatha Dharma. The guangxian Bodhisattva who controlled the great Samsara Dharma and the great mercy Dharma;The FA Ji Bodhisattva who controls the great wisdom Dharma and the Medicine Buddha Dharma, as well as the glaze Bodhisattva who controls the Walker Dharma and the colorless glaze Dharma. there were nine bodhisattvas in the history of Buddhism. There were seven five hundred years ago, five after the reign of demons. When the Wu Zong usurped the throne, one was killed by the first supervisor. Now there are only four left. Then there are the nine great Arhats, and only two are left in this world:Xutuo Sha fruit to measure emotions, Arhat du e. The Empress had said that once the fruit position was formed, it could not be changed. Hence, many Arhats chose to reincarnate and cultivate Buddhism. However, Arhats have the illness of being pregnant, and bodhisattvas have the mystery of Yin separation. Most Arhats have perished in Samsara. There were 18 Arhats in the history of Buddhism. Some of them were reincarnated, while the rest died in the Jiazi demon-slaying era. The last one is The Guardian Vajra. There are still only two of them left, the difficulty-overcoming Vajra and the mortal-overcoming Vajra. The Empress had never counted how many Vajra there were at the peak of Buddhism. The Empress said that during the sixty-year cycle of demon-shaking, third-grade vajras are only cannon fodder.. Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103: Chapter 22-The Wind Rises and the clouds surge (2) Chapter 1103: Chapter 22-The Wind Rises and the clouds surge (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans mouth was so wide that an egg could be stuffed into it. He was like a statue, stunned. At their peak, they had nine bodhisattvas, Eighteen Arhats, and several Guardian vajras This was simply ridiculous No, you cant think of it that way. It has only appeared in history and has been accumulated over time. In the past dynasties of the Central Plains, the number of level three, level two, and level one experts was also very impressive However, there were currently four bodhisattvas, two Arhats, and two vajras. This was ridiculous However, if Da Feng had not experienced Emperor Yuan jings disaster and Xu Pingfengs extraction of fate energy, there would definitely be more than just the North vanquishing Prince who was a third -grade martial artist. At the very least, the Duke of Wei would have been a top second-grade martial artist. Of course, there might have been other experts. On the other hand, after the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Buddhist faction was like a burning oil and had reached a terrifying level of power. The little fox continued, this time, the one leading the team to the three flowers temple is the king Kong of difficulty. Hes accompanied by two fourth-grade cultivators. Their Dharma names are Jingxin and Jingyuan. Jingxin was a Zen Master, and Jingyuan was a warrior monk. You just need to pay attention to these two. Thats right He said. She squatted down and reached a hand into the small bag hanging around her neck. The Empress asked me to give this to you. She took out a bracelet with six rusty copper bells hanging on it, which looked very old. A bracelet? The Empress said that this is an anklet, the little fox corrected. Whats your name? Xu Qi an took the anklet and asked. Guess, the little fox said. I cant guess. Hmph, useless. Let me give you a hint. My name is the opposite of sister Ye JiS. F * cking chicken? Its, its Bai Ji! The little fox raised its front paw and smacked the table hard to show its anger. One last thing, the Empress said that she hoped you could keep your promise and find Master Shen Shus body. For this, she sent me to monitor you. Let me tell you, Im very fast. I can travel a few thousand miles in a day. Hes also good at sneaking around. Ill be very useful. The little fox stood up and put her hands on her waist, feeling proud of herself. . few thousand miles in a day Can you carry people? Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. The little fox was stunned. She looked at her small body and then at Xu Qi ans big body. She hesitated and said, But, but .. Xu Qi an happily carried the little fox down, put it on the ground, and sat on it. The little fox was stunned. hey, dont cry. You said you could. Xu Qi an explained as she sat on the bed and looked at the furry Fox that was lying on the pillow and crying. Bean-sized tears rolled out of the little foxs eyes, lm going to go back and tell the Empress that youre bullying me. Wuwuwu My back hurts, sob, burp She had never been bullied in her life. Xu Qi. an was good at coaxing women. but he was good at coaxing foxes He was also quite good at coaxing and deceiving, and the little fox forgave him with tears in her eyes. As expected, a punch could coax her for a long time. Then, shall we sleep? Xu Qi an blew out the candle and asked. The little fox got up and looked at him warily in the dark. no, sister Ye Ji said youre a pervert. I cant sleep with you. Xu Qi an looked at the small fox Body and covered her face silently. No, no. no In Wenren qianrous boudoir, the Saint of the sky sect stood by the window with a wine cup in his hand. Senior Xu and the madam are not staying in the same room? Wenren qianrou combed her hair in front of the mirror and smiled. She was wearing white inner clothes, with a round butt, a thin waist, and a full chest. From her appearance to her figure, she was an extremely outstanding woman. Why did they separate for no reason Rou er, you have to be more respectful in front of Xu Qian. Ive already treated him as my Savior. Wenren qianrou felt wronged. No, I didnt mean that. Li lingsu paused for a few seconds and lowered her voice. Xu Qian is an old monster, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Third-grade? Wenren qianrous heart skipped a beat. Li lingsu shook her head and chuckled. In the past, I also thought so, but yesterday at three flower temple, a small matter changed my mind. Mm, he gave me a silk pouch filled with cannons and ballistae, enough to arm an entire Battalion. Your Leizhou Chamber of Commerce racked your brains and spent a lot of money in order to get some crossbows and muskets from the government. but to him, these are just insignificant things. Hes from the Imperial court? Wenren qianrou asked in disbelief. The third-grade Masters of the Imperial court were the North-guarding King and Xu Qi an. Other than that, there were also warlocks from the Directorate of Celestials. Who is this Xu Qian? I dont think hes from the Imperial court, the Saint shook his head. According to him, the cannons and ballistae were trifling things he won when he played chess with the supervisor. Heh, this kind of person has no need to lie to me, right? He won it when he played against the supervisor Wenren qianrous breathing quickened. The sky sects Saint son looked at his lover from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she was deeply shocked, he immediately said, ah, my cultivation is sealed. I should break the seal as soon as possible. Rou er, Ill go back to my room to cultivate. Wenren qianrou suddenly came back to her senses. She raised her eyebrows, grabbed the cloak on the table, and flung it. The long cloak wrapped around li lingsus neck like a whip and dragged her back. Li Lang, youve been in Leizhou for two days, but you didnt touch me. Are you already tired of the old? Or, is there someone else in your heart? No, no, I didnt, Hmph, I dont believe you. I really dont have any. Whats mine will always belong to Rou er.. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104: Chapter 22-The Wind Rises and the clouds surge (3) Chapter 1104: Chapter 22-The Wind Rises and the clouds surge (3) Translator: 549690339 That will depend on your performance tonight. The next morning. Xu Qi an carried the little white fox and brought the Queen to the inner hall. She saw li lingsu sitting alone in the hall, enjoying her breakfast. Overnight, you seem to have become much more Haggard. Xu Qi an glanced at the table. There was no problem with the breakfast. There was plain porridge, steamed buns, and exquisite side dishes. He sniffed and quickly opened the lid before li lingsu could react. The teacup was filled with Chinese wolfberry. Pfft Xu Qi an almost burst out laughing. Sigh, my damn charm. Senior, when are we leaving for the three flowers temple? li lingsu asked. Theres no hurry. There should be more people coming to find us in the next few days. You continue to pretend to be li Miaozhen and spread the news. By the way, you revealed a flaw yesterday. What flaw? Xu Qi an placed three steamed buns in front of him. He tore one bun into two and placed it with the other two. Then, he pointed at the mantou and then at li lingsus chest. What he meant was that the size of the mantou I used yesterday was not right. It should be one and a half mantou on each side Li lingsu was stunned for a moment, but she understood what Xu Qian meant. I understand. Li lingsu lowered her head and ate her porridge. remember to keep this a secret. If my Junior Sister finds out, shell kill me, she said. As he drank, he looked at the mantou and felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to think deeply, his attention was suddenly attracted by the little white fox. He asked in surprise, Where did this little fox come from? The younger sister of an old friend. Xu Qi an said. An old friends sister Li lingsu scrutinized him, and as if she had thought of something, she probed, A fox demon? The little white fox nodded and said in a crisp voice, Yes, It can talk? Mu nanzhi, who was at the side, was shocked and her interest was piqued. She reached out to hold the little white fox but retracted her hand and said carefully, Will it bite? I will. Im super fierce. Dont touch me. The little white fox waved its claws and threatened. She wasnt a pet. Only pets liked to be touched, while real beasts hated to be touched. At this moment, the housekeeper of Wenren Fu came in hurriedly and said in a hurried tone, Daoist priest li, the commander is here. He wants to see you. The commander of Leizhou, one of the three most powerful people in the entire Leizhou. Invite him to the main hall. Tell him that Ill be there immediately, li lingsu said without changing her expression. He and Xu Qi an looked at each other and said with a smile, Theyre here. The people of Jianghu were only decorations. Within a state, there were only a handful of level four experts in Jianghu. How much of a threat could they pose to the three flowers temple? What they really wanted to fish up was the militarys rank-4 martial arts master. And this Leizhou commander was one of the top figures. 15 minutes later, the commander of Leizhou, Yuan Yi, met the legendary flying Sparrow. This famous Holy Virgin of the sky sect was indeed a rare beauty. She was full of heroic spirit and had delicate features. She seemed to have suffered a serious injury. Her pretty face was slightly pale and her neck was wrapped in gauze. The dark-skinned, burly Yuan Yi nodded and said, Daoist priest Lis reputation has spread far and wide. Its my honor to meet you today. Leizhou was close to the Western Region and had 100000 troops stationed there. There were military towns everywhere, and the local commander was a rank higher than the other provinces in terms of position and combat power. li Miaozhen asked directly, commander, are you here for the rare treasure of the three flowers temple? Yuan Yi didnt nod. He held the teacup and said slowly, Daoist priest li, why are you so sure that the treasure can help a fourth stage break through to the transcendent realm? He didnt really believe the rumors in Leizhou, but considering li Miaozhens reputation and his own desire for rank-3, he came with an attitude that he would rather believe it than not. My Lord, you misunderstand. Breaking through to transcendent is only the most insignificant effect of that treasure. Li Miaozhen laughed. Do you understand this? Yuan Yi asked. Does your Excellency know the whole story of the Chuzhou City massacre case? the whole world knows about the North Garrison Kings massacre of a city to make blood pills. then its easy to explain. The Stupa suppresses the experts who were captured during the Shanhai Pass battle. They are all third -grade and above, including the previous city Lord of Jingshan city, Nalan Tianlu, a second-grade rain master. Daoist priest li, what do you mean? Now, those peerless experts have been refined into blood and soul pills. Thats why the three flowers temple closed its doors and forbade anyone from entering the stupa. Yuan Yi narrowed his eyes and didnt speak for a long time. The next day, the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce spread the news that Yuan Yi visited Wenren mansion to inquire about the rare treasure. This caused a further stir and stimulated the forces who were watching. Lei Zhous dual blades sect. The sect Master Tang Yuanwu sat in the hall, a long and a short blade, quietly placed on his left and right hands. The dual blades sect was a big force in the pugilistic world that had stood in Leizhou for many years. The previous sect Masters were all fourth-rank and were respected wherever they went. Her disciple, Liu Yun, became famous in the capital with her beauty and strength. She was one of the four beauties along with Rongrong from the ten thousand Flower House. Regarding the unusual treasure of the three flowers temple, the elders of the dual blades sect had different opinions. Some of them thought that the Buddhist sect was not to be trifled with and suggested that they wait and see. Some people thought that this was a great opportunity for the sect master and the dual blades sect. As a man of the martial world, he should not be timid in the pursuit of opportunities. He looked at the elders and disciples below and said in a deep voice, Theres no need to argue. Regardless of whether this matter is true or false, its worth investigating. Although the Buddhist sect was strong, there were many outstanding people in the martial world of Leizhou. There were many experts in the military town and they might be able to compete with the Buddhist sect. Yun er, you will lead thirty of our sects experts and follow me to the three flowers temple tomorrow. The heroic-looking Liu Yun carried two sabers on her back and stepped out of the ranks. She cupped her fists and said, Yes, sect master. In a certain military town. A horse charged out of the camp, a group of soldiers chasing after it. The one riding in the dust was a young man in armor, and he was riding a fine horse with black fur. Behind him, the pursuing soldiers shouted, Lord Governor, leaving the camp without permission is a serious crime. Quickly return with us and ask for forgiveness from the commander. The young man in armor laughed and said, Begging you is not a crime. If I can snatch the treasure, Ill be a third-rank martial artist. Who would dare to punish me? If I cant, Ill just be fired. Im just a rank 4 martial artist, I can do well anywhere. Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105: Conflict (two chapters in one) _1 Chapter 1105: Conflict (two chapters in one) _1 Translator: 549690339 As the day of the Stupa Pagodas opening drew closer, more and more people from the pugilist world rushed to the golden light Mountain in an attempt to break into the three flowers temple. There was a lot of friction between the two sides, but overall, it was restrained. The Jianghu people did not force their way in, but clamored outside the temple. The warrior monks of the three flowers temple stood guard outside the temple, confronting more and more Jianghu people. In the Great Hall where the Buddha was enshrined, the host, master Panlong, sat on a futon and discussed countermeasures with the chief monk and several elders. that heaven sects saintess li Miaozhen also came to stir up trouble. Its really despicable. As the successor of the host, the first seat said in a deep voice. There are more and more Jianghu people gathering now, and they cant be driven away. What should we do? One of the elders frowned. The situation before them was something they had not expected. The Buddhist sect had originally thought that sun Xuanji of the Directorate of Celestials would mobilize the Army to suppress them and seize the Dragon Qi. In this case, the Vajra of difficulties had a reason to take action. Even if he sent all his troops here to eliminate the devil, the Buddhist League was also in the right. The sacred Buddhist mountain, alanda, could even use this as an excuse to break the Alliance agreement and attack Da Feng. Of course, this was a situation where all pretense of cordiality was shed. The relationship between Buddhism and Da Feng was not so bad. However, the Buddhist sect could blame them and demand an apology, compensation, and so on. Who knew that the DA Feng Army would not come, but a large group of ordinary people from the pugilistic world would. The Imperial court of Dafeng would not pay for what these people had done. Cant be chased away? Amitabha, then lets get rid of the devil. Another elder said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the chief monk slowly nodded, Thats right, how can the peaceful land of Buddhism allow a martial artist to act violently? Master, why dont we set up a demon subduing formation outside the temple and let those ignorant people charge in? This could intimidate the mob and also set the rules to stabilize them. Although the disaster-avoiding Vajra didnt say anything, Im sure hes already extremely dissatisfied. Master, we must deal with this matter well. Everyone looked at the host. Yes! The host muttered to himself for a moment before nodding. On the mountain road, Xu Qi an was mixed in with the Leizhou Chamber of Commerces team. Led by Wenren qianrou, they slowly approached the memorial Arch at the foot of the Golden Mountain. The memorial Arch was built at the foot of the mountain, and it was three feet high.Three flowers temple! Heh, there are quite a few people. Li lingsu laughed as she rode on her horse. He didnt pretend to be li Miaozhen anymore. The scene of the three flowers temple facing the siege of the heroes was all thanks to the swordswoman of the flying Swallow, li Miaozhen. At this time, he still disguised as li Miaozhen, which was no different from courting death. There was also the risk of his identity being exposed. Xu Qi an nodded and looked around. Under the memorial Arch of the three flowers temple, there were horses tied one after another. There were even more horses tied to the woods on both sides of the mountain road. As far as the eye could see, the Jianghu people with all kinds of weapons were either gathered together to chat, leaning against the tree trunk with their weapons in their hands and resting with their eyes closed, or sitting cross-legged on the side of the road and eating roasted chicken. It was as lively as a market. There were many people and experts Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. This proved that his publicity had been effective. This group of chaotic and neutral pugilists were the best cannon fodder and pawns. Anyone could take advantage of them and make them into tools. Among the various systems, the Confucians and warlocks had the least population, and the martial artists had the most. The number of martial artists in the nine regions who walked the path of martial arts was several times more than all the people in the other major systems combined. However, according to the murals I saw in the underground palace, combined with the information provided by the ancient corpses, for a long time after the fall of gods and demons, there were only three cultivation systems in nine regions: Among them, martial artists and the demon race had the same goal. They both tempered their bodies and walked the path of proving their Dao with strength. However, the demon race had demon cores and innate magical powers. On the other hand, martial artists had intent and Dao integration. As for the Dao, it couldnt be called a Taoist sect at that time, because the ancient corpse didnt know the existence of the Taoist Reverend. This point alone proved that the Taoist Reverend was not the founder of the Dao. However, these three systems later had completely different changes. Martial arts and demonic Arts were extremely prosperous, but the Taoist system only had three sects, heaven, earth, and man. The other sects were either annihilated or declined, not worth mentioning. This was very unreasonable. Although the aftereffects of the heaven, earth, and man sects were very great, it was impossible for other sects to have such aftereffects. In the end, the three problematic sects were passed down, while the other sects declined . At this moment, shouts interrupted Xu Qi ans thoughts. Someone said in surprise, The people from the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce have arrived. Ha, finally, someone has stood up for us. The one who spoke was a young man in tight clothes. He held a long spear in his hand. It was a military-style long spear and looked old. He must have bought it from the black market. Selling obsolete weapons was a common means of profit for the higher-ups in the military. Wenren qianrou turned her head and whispered something to a guard beside her. The guard urged his horse forward and galloped to the young man with the spear. He asked the young man a few questions. eldest miss, the monks from the three flowers temple are very overbearing. They have already injured many people and wont let anyone enter the temple. The guard reported in a low voice. Wenren Qian nodded and looked at li lingsu and Xu Qi an. Leizhou is close to the Western regions and is backed by sects. Even the government would not want to provoke them. Tell me, Xu Qi an said as he looked at the golden light Mountain. A few years ago, there was a drought near the three flowers temple, and the people had no harvest. The monks in the temple did not give birth, so their days were difficult to carry on. The head monk Heng Yin went down the mountain to beg for alms. He brought back thousands of catties of grain and hundreds of devotees who were willing to give up all their wealth.. Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106: Conflict (two chapters in one) 2 Chapter 1106: Conflict (two chapters in one) 2 Translator: 549690339 Wenren qianrou raised the corner of her mouth and sneered, The three flowers temple survived the drought, but many people died of hunger. Buddhism always focuses on self-cultivation, then on the people. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. not only is this a violation of the laws of Da Feng, but it is also a violation of the agreement between the Buddhist sect and Da Feng. Wenren qianrou nodded and said, But the Leizhou chief administrator only symbolically entered the temple and reprimanded him. Firstly, they couldnt afford to offend the Buddhist faction. Secondly, border states had to be careful when dealing with such matters. They had to bear with it. If things get out of hand, the Imperial court may not be willing to fall out with the Buddhist League. At that time, the chief administrator will be the first scapegoat. Im sure you know how powerful the Buddhist sect is. Xu Qi an didnt say anything else. Buddhism is the most hypocritical. 500 years ago, they fought for the hundred thousand mountains in the South, but they fought for the human race. The little white fox continued to attack. She was curled up in mu nanzhis warm arms, holding a sweet pastry in her hands. Mu nanzhi had only used a piece of pastry to successfully win her heart. After the little white fox finished eating the cake, her meaty paws pressed hard on mu nanzhis chest and she said in a tender voice, Aunt, your chest is even bigger than sister Ye Jis. . Xu Qi an swallowed. Everyone tied their horses and climbed up the stairs. When they approached three flowers temple, they heard cheers and roars, as well as the sharp sound of weapons colliding. Clang clang! In the empty space at the end of the stone steps in the three flowers temple, a man holding a Wolf-tooth club was hit in various major acupuncture points on his body by several martial monks with clubs. His body suddenly stiffened. The middle-aged martial monk who was in charge of the formation took the opportunity to turn around and inject his Qi into the wooden stick. His whole body drove the stick to spin several times and then heavily hit the head of the man with the wolf Fang club. Pa! The protective divine light of the man with the mace collapsed, and dark red blood flowed down his face. The middle-aged martial monks eyes flashed. Seeing Wenren qianrou and the Leizhou Chamber of Commerces troops, he immediately stretched out his cudgel and gently lifted the body of the man with the spiked club. He picked it in front of Xu Qi an and the others. The expressions of the surrounding Jianghu men changed slightly, and an uproar broke out. The two sides confronted each other for a long time and finally lost their first life. The three flower temple was clearly impatient and planned to kill. Stinky monk, you dare to kill people? Someone shouted. He was asking the monks of the three flowers temple if they were really going to fight to the death. Swish! The middle-aged martial monk struck the rod on the ground and looked around with his vertical eyes. He used the Buddhist lions roar, All of you barged into this temple with the intention of touching the Buddha treasure, and you deserve to be punished for your crime. However, the abbot is merciful and doesnt want to kill indiscriminately. If you want to enter the temple, you must first pass the demon subduing formation and only one person is allowed to break the formation. Bastard! Nine of you against one, youre shameless! The Jianghu men cursed. You can also retreat, the middle-aged martial monk said coldly. He acted as if he was in the Buddhist sects territory and the Buddhist sect was in charge. The monks behind him all shouted. Clang! The surrounding Jianghu people drew their sabers and confronted the warrior monks of the three flowers temple. This was the correct style of a monk, fierce and overbearing. In comparison, master Hengyuan had obviously taken the wrong path. Why were there so many strange friends around him Xu Qi an stepped forward and asked, May I ask what treasure the three flowers temple has? The middle-aged warrior monk Stupa Pagoda has fulfilled its merits, thats all. Ive never heard that magic treasures can also be used for cultivation. Furthermore, the pagoda is complete, so why wont the three flowers temple let us in? Dont tell me we can steal the pagoda? Xu Qi an asked again. what does it have to do with you? the middle-aged warrior monk said. youre just an ordinary man. How could you know the magic of the Buddha treasure? Shameless! This was clearly Da Fengs Dragon Qi. How did it become a treasure of Buddhism? Xu Qi an didnt say anything more. He looked into the distance at the tall tower with white walls and black tiles in the depths of the temple. In his eyes, the pagoda had a different appearance. It was completely golden and a Golden Dragon Shadow clung to the body of the pagoda, swimming slowly. The Dragon Shadow was huge and wrapped around the towering tower. It was the same size as the Dragon vein spirit that Emperor Zhen de had stepped on the other day, but the golden light was not condensed enough and was far from the Dragon vein Spirits solid body. Master, if you dont want to say it, then Ill say it for you. According to the flying Swallow swordswoman, the pagoda holds the Masters of the monster race, barbarian race, and the witch God sect from the Shanhai Pass battle. Twenty years have passed, and those peerless experts have turned into blood cores and soul Cores. This is an extraordinary opportunity, a helping hand to step into rank-3. Nonsense! The middle-aged warrior monk was furious. He pointed his staff at Xu Qi an and said, Dont try to delude the public with your lies. If youre a man of character, then fight with me. Flustered and exasperated? I, Da Feng, also contributed to the people suppressed in the Buddha tower. Its too overbearing for the Buddhist sect to want to keep all the treasures for themselves. Do you think that no one can stop you just because Great War god Dafeng sacrificed his life? Xu Qi an raised his arm and shouted, everyone, Duke of Wei died in the battle at Jingshan city. Now, the Buddhists are taking advantage of his absence and are plotting to take over the results of the battle in Da Feng twenty years ago. Thats right. We should also have a share of the blood and soul pellets. Why should the Buddhist sect keep them all to themselves? do they think that we dont have anyone powerful enough? Hand over the blood pill, or well burn down the three flowers temple. The people of Jianghu responded and clamored. Many people looked at Xu Qi an and nodded. What he said made sense. They werent snatching the Dharma Treasure of the Buddhist sect, but the Buddhist sect had stopped being human. They only wanted to take back the portion that belonged to Da Feng. He instantly straightened his back.. Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107: Conflict (two chapters in one) _3 Chapter 1107: Conflict (two chapters in one) _3 Translator: 549690339 lne middle-aged warrior monk was turlous. He glared at Xu QI an and said, nonsense. There are no blood pellets or soul pellets in the three flower temple. Someone is trying to sow discord. Im not sure, Xu Qi an retorted sarcastically. Ill only be able to judge whether I believe you or the flying Sparrow. The Jianghu men responded again, Bald donkey, youre so shameless. Monks dont lie? Youre lying through your teeth. When it came to scolding, even if the three flower temples monks had ten mouths, they wouldnt be able to beat one mouth of this group of gangsters. All kinds of dirty words were flying around, from greeting all the women in the family to saying that he was his son. Monks werent Zen masters and didnt have that kind of self-control. The nine staff-holding monks were so angry that the veins on their foreheads were popping. Bah, shameless! The little white fox hated Buddhism the most. Seeing that everyone was scolding the monk, she followed suit and jumped around in mu nanzhis arms excitedly. A fox demon? The middle-aged warrior monk wanted to kill Xu Qi an with his rod. Seeing this, he seized the opportunity and shouted, how dare you collude with the demon race? die! The stick in her hand formed an arc as she rushed over and swung it at mu nanzhi. Mu Nanxi was so frightened that she retreated and screamed. Xu Qi an appeared in front of her like a ghost. He raised his arm to block the stick that was coming at him fiercely. With a crack, the stick that was filled with majestic Qi was broken. Although his Qi and strength were sealed by the demon sealing nail, his skin, flesh, bones, and tendons were genuine third-grade, and the only property of taking a beating was retained. The middle-aged monks pupils shrank. His martial artists instinct gave him a warning of danger. Just as he was about to retreat and form a demon-subduing formation with his fellow disciples, a strong thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Fight him! This thought disappeared in a flash, but it made him lose the opportunity. Xu Qi an gently blew a breath of green gas on the face of the middle-aged martial monk. HO, HO HO The middle-aged martial monk had difficulty breathing. His lungs were on fire and his breathing sounded like old bellows. He stared at Xu Qi an in despair and fell to the ground, staggering. The mental influence of the hearts miasma coupled with the miasma is quite effective. Yup, with the current strength of the seven ultimate miasma, Im almost unrivaled under rank-4. When I left the capital back then, my strength was at most a weak rank-5 Xu Qi an was very satisfied with the progress of the seven ultimate venomous worms. Mind Gu had affected the middle-aged monk earlier, causing him to make the wrong decision. The surrounding Jianghu people were surprised and happy to see this scene. Just now, the middle-aged martial monk had used a formation to kill a rank-6 martial artist with copper skin and iron bones. He was so powerful that it made people fear him. In the end, he met this man in green and fell? He used poison Someone in the crowd said. I can tell with one look. However, this monk is at least in the spirit-forging stage. Normal plots wont work. Someone immediately retorted. The crowd whispered to each other and looked at Xu Qi an. They knew he was a master. But He seems to want to poison a warrior monk to death. Killing a warrior monk in the three flowers temple will get revenge. the abbot of the three flowers temple is a fourth-grade Zen Master. He is not to be trifled with. what are you afraid of? he seems to be from the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. They also have rank four experts. As they were talking, a young monk with deep-set eyes and a tall nose walked out of the temple. Senior brother Jingxin. The eight monks were overjoyed. They pointed at Xu Qi an and said,This person was the one who started the trouble and used underhanded methods to sneak attack senior brother Yin Shun. Put down the butchers knife and turn back to the shore. The gentle voice that was filled with compassion contained the power to cleanse ones heart. It made everyones hostility disappear and their hearts soften and turn to kindness. Clang! Clang! The weapons in everyones hands fell to the ground. A few seconds later, the Jianghu men broke free from the influence of the Buddhist commandment one after another, and they looked shocked. A rhythmical? No, it could also be an ascetic. its probably an ascetic monk. The precepts of ordinary rhythmical people arent that strong The Jianghu people of the Thunder state had a deep understanding of Buddhism, which was something that the Jianghu people of other states could not compare to. Amitabha, its you again. Monk Jingxin pressed his palms together and ignored the crowd. He looked at Xu Qi an with a cold expression. Almsgiver, you have repeatedly come to our temple to provoke and cause trouble. You must know that Buddhism is merciful, but there is also The Wrath Of Vajra. The surrounding monks and Jianghu people all looked at Xu Qi an, waiting to see how he would respond. Xu Qi an lifted the monks body with the tip of his foot and sent him flying to Jingxins feet, just like how the middle- aged martial monk had sent the level six martial artists body flying. Monk Jingxin reached out with both hands and used the middle-aged martial monks help to examine it carefully. After that, he frowned. Im the only one who can cure the poison in his body. Let us enter the temple, or he dies. Xu Qi an maintained the image of an expert and spoke in a calm tone. Buddhism was not good at detoxification, while Pharmacology was the domain of poison Gu Masters and warlocks, while Taoism was not good at it. The eyes of the Leizhou martial artists, who had been disappointed by Xu Qi ans surrender, lit up. No wonder he returned so easily, he was fearless. Monk Jingxin took a deep look at Xu Qi an, turned to the side, and made a gesture of please. Almsgiver, you can enter the temple. This penniless monk will make the decision to let you in. All eyes were on Xu Qi an. Youre closing the door to beat the dog Xu Qi an understood what the other party meant. Upon seeing his hesitation, monk Jingxin asked, What, is almsgiver afraid? If I were ten years younger, I wouldve gotten carried away . Xu Qi an stood with his hands behind his back and said loudly, 1f you guys dont show up now, when will you? Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108: Conflict (two chapters in one) _4 Chapter 1108: Conflict (two chapters in one) _4 Translator: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, a hearty laugh came from below the stone steps. This Tang is willing to accompany brother into the temple. Everyone turned around and saw a man who was eight feet tall and had two sabers on his back walking up the stairs. A group of disciples who also had two sabers on their backs followed behind him. The Twin blades sect is here. Someone shouted in surprise. Xu Qi ans gaze automatically swept past the sect master of the dual blades sect and landed on a heroic-looking woman behind him. She was tall, had plump lips, bright eyes, and a delicate face. She was a very charming beauty. Call, call Liu Yun is here. Ive seen her in the capital. Xu Qi an belatedly remembered the Beautys name. He immediately looked at the Holy Son of the heavenly sect and found that the scumbag was smiling and looking at Liu Yun with admiration. At this moment, there was a commotion in the dense forest, followed by the clattering of armor. A young general with dark skin and bright eyes stepped out of the bushes. He carried a long spear on his back and a standard military saber on his waist. His eyes were wild and fierce, exuding the murderous aura of a soldier. He had a blade of grass in his mouth. Fang Prefectures Governor, li Shaoyun! He leaned on his gun, looked at the crowd from the corner of his eyes, and reported his name. I heard that the three flowers temple has a treasure that can help fourth stage cultivators step into the extraordinary realm, so I came to take a look. Bald donkey, if you dare to stop me, Ill stab you to death with my spear. The soldiers of Leizhou were unruly, but the rank-4 generals were even more unruly. How arrogant All the martial artists looked at him. This person was obviously from the military. His tone was arrogant and he did not hide his aura at all. This was not the end. Not long after, a loud and clear Eagle cry came from the sky. A dozen red-tailed fierce Eagles with a wingspan of 37 feet flew over from the distance and hovered in the sky above golden light Mountain before slowly landing. The wings created a strong wind, blowing up dust and fallen leaves. The people below dispersed and cleared out an empty space for the red-tailed fierce Eagle to land. The leader of the Knights was wearing armor. He had the characteristic dark skin of Leizhou people, a burly figure, and a rough beard. Behind him, on the back of the red-tailed Eagle, there were soldiers in uniform armor. yuan 11. Leizhou commander Yuan Yi. Most of the Jianghu folk had no chance to meet this prominent martial artist from Leizhou and did not recognize him at first, until someone in the crowd said in surprise, Head commander Yuan Yi? An uproar suddenly broke out. A few days ago, there was news that the commander of Leizhou, Yuan Yi, had visited the swordswoman of the flying Swallow to inquire about the rare treasure of the three flowers temple. It was indeed not a lie. Yuan Yi had really come. This was a good thing for everyone. The more experts there were, the more chaotic the situation would be, and the more opportunities there would be to fish in troubled waters. Yuan Yi looked around and automatically ignored the Jianghu people. He first nodded at Wenren qianrou and then looked at the armored young man. He was stunned for a moment and frowned, li Shaoyun, why are you here? as the governor, its a serious crime to leave the camp without permission. The young man with the gun grinned. Lord Commander, dont use your official rank to pressure me. Im here to snatch the blood pill. If I can advance to rank three, youll have to give up your position to me. If they dont get it, theyll be beaten a few hundred times, dismissed or demoted. Its not a big problem. As a fourth-rank martial artist, his cultivation was his greatest support. As long as he did not make any major mistakes and was appropriately willful, the Imperial court and the government would tolerate it. He was fearless. I think your skin is itching again. Yuan Yi glared at him and scolded,get over here. &Nbsp; Li Shaoyun chuckled and ran over. commander Yuan Yi, Tang yuan Wu of the Twin blades sect. Li Shao Yun of Fang province, the mysterious expert in green, and the rank four guest of Leizhou Chamber of Commerce there are five level four experts and more than ten level five experts here. Lets see how arrogant the monks from the three flowers temple can be. we cant be careless. The three flowers temples Abbot and chief are both ascetics. On top of that, this monk named Jingxin, who came out of nowhere, is not weak either. Besides, there are many experts in the three flowers temple. Dont you still have us? no matter how many experts the three flower temple has, can they have more than us? There was still a group of hoodlums at the foot of the mountain who had not come up. When the Buddha tower opens, well make a clarion call and everyone will be here. As they conversed, they saw an old monk with white brows and a white beard leading a group of monks over. Amitabha, commander Yuan Du, long time no see. Abbot Coiling Dragon clasped his hands together and saluted. Master Coiling Dragon. Yuan Yi cupped his hands. Lord Commander, are you here on behalf of the Leizhou government and Da Feng? Da Feng is an ally of Buddhism. The people of the martial world have nothing to do with the Imperial court of Da Feng, but not you. You should leave now. No. Yuan Yi shook his head. Ive been stuck at rank-4 for many years and cant break through. I heard that a blood pill was born in the three flowers temple, so I came to ask for it. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, I contributed a lot. Theres no reason for the Buddhist faction to take the blood pill. moreover, Im here in a private capacity. Ive only brought my confidants and not the Army. It has nothing to do with the Imperial court. The abbot chanted the name of Buddha again and said, lm sincerely trying to persuade you, but you didnt listen. Forget it. He did not say anything more. However, everyone saw a group of people walking out of the temple, carrying a roofless palanquin. The curtains were lowered, and on the soft couch sat identical twin sisters. One of the charming women chuckled and said, Great master Abbot, why dont you let us sisters kill this Yuan Yi for you? if the Imperial court asks, it has nothing to do with you. If you have the courage to question the Buddhist sect. Yuan Yi narrowed his eyes. Li lingsu immediately lowered her head and quickly put some distance between her and Xu Qian.. Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: Conflict (two chapters in one) _5 Chapter 1109: Conflict (two chapters in one) _5 Translator: 549690339 This old man didnt care about martial virtue. If he were to be kicked again, he would be in pain. When they saw the blue dress, the eastern sisters subconsciously squinted their eyes. After a careful examination, they looked away and no longer paid attention to it. He was wearing the same green robe, but he was not the one who had kidnapped Li Lang in Pingzhou. Bitch! Wenren qianrou was suddenly enraged. She stepped forward, pointed at the Dongfang sisters, and scolded them. Dongfang Wanrongs smile disappeared, and she squinted her eyes as she examined him. She slowly said,Miss, do we know each other? Dongfang Wanqing examined him for a few seconds before she suddenly understood and sneered, Oh, its the b * tch that the heartless man hooked up with when he escaped. Sister, you found her when you were divining and tracking her. If it wasnt for the fact that this cheap woman had a few experts with her and was in a hurry to track down the heartless rat, she would have been killed long ago. As she spoke, the curtain suddenly opened, and Dongfang Wanqing turned into a black shadow and rushed toward Wenren qianrou. Li lingsus expression changed drastically. She was about to rush out to stop him, but the rank four guest warrior beside Wenren qianrou reacted faster. He rushed a few steps forward and pushed out his palms with all his might. Bang! Bang! The sound of the collision of Qi was like thunder. Dust instantly rose, and the surrounding trees seemed to be bent by the strong wind. The heroes were staggering and staggering backward. The rank four guest of the Wenren family paled, then turned red. He forced himself to swallow the blood that had rushed up his throat. Dongfang Wanqing, on the other hand, gently landed back on the palanquin, her expression unchanged. There were strong and weak rank-4s as well. Fourth-grade again? He seems to be even stronger than the rank four guest of Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. Hiss Whats the background of these two sisters? Hes not an expert from Leizhou. Sensing the strength of the Dongfang sisters, everyones heart sank. These two sisters were clearly experts from the three flowers temple camp. In this way, the number of level four Masters on both sides was even. Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, and the dual blades sect master, the three rank four experts, had grave expressions. So the three flowers temple already has an ally. No wonder they are so overbearing and fearless. Commander Yuan Yi said indifferently. Monk Jingxin turned around and bowed towards the temple. Martial uncle Dunan, please drive away this group of idlers. Elder yelbu, please expel the miscellaneous people, Dongfang Wanrong said with a smile. The sudden opening of these two people caused the heroes of Leizhou to be at a loss, and at the same time, their hearts sank. At that moment, two terrifying auras soared into the sky. One came from the depths of three flowers temple, and the other came from the dense forest on the left. The moment they sensed the two auras, a word spontaneously appeared in everyones mind:Transcendent! It was an aura that surpassed mortals. Although most of them had never come into contact with a rank-3 in their entire lives, the pressure that came from the level of life made them naturally know the other partys level. Fourth-grade and above were the extraordinary realm, which was no longer the same as mortals. Get the hell out of the three flowers temple. A thunderous roar came from the temple. When everyone heard this, the qi and blood in their chests churned, and their vision darkened. The Buddhist lions roar was used by a third grade monk. This was even when the other party had held back. If he had roared at full force, anyone below rank-6 would have died on the spot. Those below the fourth stage would have a chaotic mind. The other Qi didnt speak, but it also brought great pressure to everyone, both mentally and physically. The heroes of Leizhou were trembling with fear. Yuan Yi and the other level four experts were not any better. In any state, level four experts were all King-level figures. However, in front of a third stage cultivator who had surpassed the realm of mortals, they were no different from middle and low-ranked cultivators. They were just a giggle bug and a giggle mouse. Looking at the pale faces of the Leizhou martial artists and their fearful expressions, the three flower temple monks smiled and put their palms together. This, this Two rank-3? Sigh, it seems like we have no fate with the treasure. Forget it. Rank-3 cant be matched, cant be matched. At this moment, the heroes present all had the intention to retreat. Forget about two rank-3s, even one of them was enough to sweep all of them. When it came to fighting for treasures, one should only fight if there was hope. If it was clearly impossible, then what was the point of fighting? Wouldnt it be better to keep his life and sleep with his wife in a brothel? The dual blades sect master sighed Yuan Yi said faintly, It seems like there are more and purer blood pellets in the pagoda than we thought. The one in the forest must be a spiritualist from the witch God sect. I cant be wrong about the aura unique to a witch. the witch God religion has just started a war with the great Feng, and the Buddhist sect immediately formed an alliance with the witch God religion. Do you have any respect for the Imperial court of the great Feng? The Imperial court of Dafeng? du Nan said indifferently. A third-rank martial artist doesnt even have an imperial court. Compared to twenty years ago, hes far worse. This Guardian Vajra spoke coldly, revealing his extremely bad impression of Da Feng. Most of the higher-ups of Buddhism did not like Da Feng, because he was famous for being a shameless dog. Six hundred years ago, the founding Emperor of Da Feng had been a shameless dog and had set up the witchcraft cult. Three hundred years ago, the Confucians and the Imperial court had once again become shameless dogs, wantonly exterminating Buddhism in the Central Plains. The Guardian Vajra was a warrior monk, and a warrior monk had a bad temper and was straightforward. If he didnt like it, he didnt like it. Yuan Yis face was ashen, but he didnt dare to talk back. With the current national power of great Feng, he didnt dare to fall out with Buddhism. Even if the third grade Vajra inside slapped him into a pulp, the Imperial court would at most denounce and condemn him. However, being humiliated by a third grade Vajra and losing his chance to fight for the treasure made him angry and unwilling. Standing behind Tang Yuanwu, Liu Yun couldnt help but retort, Who said that the great Feng doesnt have a third-grade? if our great Feng, Xu yinluo, was here, would you dare to speak arrogantly, senior? The Vajra in the depths of the temple was silent, as if he didnt care to answer. That Xu guy is already a good-for-nothing, whats there to be afraid of? a sneer came from the dense forest. Liu Yuns face suddenly turned red. She took a step forward and shouted, Even if youre a spiritual intelligence master of the witchcraft cult, I wont allow you to slander Xu yinluo. The Leizhou heroes, whose morale had hit rock bottom, started to protest. Do you dare to use your blade? the spiritual intelligence master in the forest laughed. Liu Yunyings eyebrows shot up, Why wouldnt I? She reached her hands behind her back and grabbed the hilt. Just as she was about to pull it out, the two blades seemed to have rusted to death in the scabbards. No matter how hard she tried, her face turned red, and she could not pull them out. Hmph! The spiritual intelligence master snorted coldly. As if struck by lightning, Liu Yun knelt on the ground and vomited blood. Lord of tribulations, the spiritualist in the dense forest said indifferently. if youre not willing to take action because of the Alliance agreement, Ill take care of this group of small fish. We can refine them into corpse soldiers and bring them back to Jing Mountain City. Huala The group of heroes retreated. Kill us all? What a big tone! A mere spiritualist thinks hes a witch God? In the chaos, a sneer suddenly sounded. Everyone turned their heads in shock and looked at the blue-robed man as if they were looking at an idiot. Was he tired of living by trying to goad a spiritual intelligence master from the witchcraft cult into action? Did they really think that he didnt dare to make a move? The wizard God religion and Da Feng were now mortal enemies, and they would never be soft-hearted when they killed. If you want to die, dont drag us down with you. Li lingsus eyes lit up.lts here, its here! She thought. This old monster was about to explode. Other people might treat a third-grade master like a god, but li lingsu knew that the old monster Xu Qian was a reclusive master who had played chess with the supervisor. [ PS: push a book, the ferocious grandmasters of the heavens.. ] Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: Son of Buddha (6000) _1 Chapter 1110: Son of Buddha (6000) _1 Translator: 549690339 At that moment, many eyes were on him, two of which made Xu Qi an feel like there were thorns on his back. In the depths of the temple, the gaze that originated from the third grade Vajra was scrutinizing. The gaze that came from yelbu was cold. The martial artists present quietly distanced themselves from the mysterious expert so that they would not get caught up in the crossfire when the mysterious expert was being punished by a level three spiritual wisdom master or Guardian Vajra. They were not happy that the spiritual intelligence master of the witchcraft religion had slandered Xu yinluo, but they could only complain in a low voice and protest weakly. It was no different from suicide for the green-robed man to jump out and mock her. Liu Yun of the Twin blades sect stood up with difficulty and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She was very happy that someone had stood up for her, but she couldnt help but worry for this green-robed man with an ordinary appearance. This mans means were treacherous, his cultivation was tyrannical, and he dared to face a level three master. If it were any other time, she would have invited him for a drink. Now, he only wanted the other party to retreat as soon as possible. As she thought about it, the observant Liu Yun noticed that the green-robed mans companions were not flustered or frightened at all. Their faces were calm, and the eyes of one of the ordinary-looking men lit up. In fact, he even seemed to be looking forward to the upcoming conflict. Yuan Yi and the other level four experts looked deeply at the green-robed man. At the same time, they paid attention to the actions of the two level three experts. They wanted to judge the true attitude of the two level three experts through the green-robed man. If the green-robed man met with any mishaps, then they would decisively give up the treasures in the pagoda and leave the three flowers temple. Amitabha. Monk Jingxin was the first to speak. He said in a low voice, The poison in senior brother Yin Shuns body hasnt been detoxified. Only he can detoxify this poison. Martial uncle du Nan, please show mercy. Without waiting for the Vajra to speak, yelbu said lightly, monk Jingxin, dont worry. A wizards blood spirit spell can also remove the poison from him. Monk Jingxin pressed his palms together and stopped talking. BV saving this. it seemed to have already sentenced the man in green to death. Senior, do you have the confidence to kill him? Li lingsu transmitted her voice excitedly. He was very interested in Xu Qians identity, but he had not figured out his background yet. Although the old man was proficient in Gu Arts, li lingsu did not think that Gu Arts were his main focus. Im just a fake Xu Qi an complained in his heart. In front of everyone, he took out the conch, put it to his mouth, and muttered for a while. What was he doing? Seeing this, li lingsu, the surrounding people of the Thunder continent, and the monks of the Buddhist League in the distance were all at a loss. But soon, they understood. Look, whats that? A monk pointed at the sky and shouted. Including Xu Qi an, li lingsu, the Twin blades sect, the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, the commander Yuan Yi, The Guardian General Li Shaoyun, and the others all turned their heads to look at the sky behind them. A pitch-black iron Fort made of black iron was suspended in the air. It was twelve Zhang Long and three Zhang tall. Fifteen heavy artilleries were lined up in a row, with thick metal barrels sticking out of the Fort, and bed crossbows were placed on the edge of the Fort. On the surface of the iron Fort, dense and complicated array patterns lit up. There were 30 arrays engraved on it, including but not limited to defense arrays, teleportation arrays, floating arrays, spirit gathering arrays In the middle of the Fort stood a man with ordinary facial features. He was holding a piece of calligraphy in his left hand. Let everyone enter the stupa! In his right hand was a piece of calligraphy: Otherwise, the three flowers temple would be razed to the ground! A A Warlock? W-what kind of monster is this? Someone mumbled. As a Jianghu person, he had a lot of experience, but his vision was limited. In addition, there were few warlocks, so in the past, they were almost extinct in the Jianghu. Therefore, the heroes of Leizhou could hardly see the flashy moves of warlocks. In their eyes, this floating steel Fort was simply unbelievable and out of tune with the current era. Dongfang Wanrong was flabbergasted. She herself controlled a magic tool called the wind-controlling boat. That magic tool only had wind-controlling formations and defensive formations, and it was used as a large-scale flying magic tool. Just like that, the wind-controlling boat was qualified to be listed as one of the witch God sects twelve magical weapons. However, the floating cannon that appeared in front of him was clearly not on the same level as the wind resistance boat. In some ways, the Warlock system was really abnormal. However, according to Dongfang Wanrongs judgment, the cost of refining similar magic tools was extremely high, and they couldnt be mass-produced. Otherwise, great Feng would have already unified the nine prefectures. Sun Xuanji! The Guardians thunderous voice came from the depths of the temple. Yes! Sun Xuanji replied lightly. As he spoke, he waved the words in his hand to show that he was not joking. With the firepower of the battery, after a few rounds, the three flowers temple would be razed to the ground. The Guardian Vajra was not afraid of the firepower, but the monks in the temple and this centuries-old temple would definitely not be preserved. Are you sun Xuanji, the second disciple of the supervisor Council and a third-grade magician? Yuan Yis eyebrows twitched. With the high status of the Leizhou Commander-in-Chief, he naturally knew of sun Xuanji. The Commander-in -Chief was the person with the most power in a province. In the entire great Feng, there were only 13 such people, and they were the true governors of the border. Sun Xuanji nodded. The crowd was in an uproar. Based on the iconic white clothes, they had vaguely guessed that the person was a Warlock, but they did not expect him to be the second disciple of the supervisor division, a third-grade Warlock. This was a Warlock who cherished his words like gold, and he exuded the demeanor of an expert. And such a person was suspected to have been summoned by the green-robed expert.. Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: Fozi (6000) _2 Chapter 1111: Fozi (6000) _2 Translator: 549690339 For a moment, the crowd looked at Xu Qi an with more speculation and curiosity. What was the identity of this person? He had just blown the conch, and then this white-robed sorcerer appeared Liu Yun pursed her lips as her eyes darted around the green-robed man. Li lingsus eyes widened, and it was hard to tell whether she was disappointed or shocked, or both. The fact that he could summon sun Xuanji so easily proved that what he said when he played chess with the supervisor that day was true Did he summon sun Xuanji because he felt that Vajra and the spiritual wisdom master were not worth his time The Holy Son of the sky sect guessed. Yes! After a moment of silence, Jin Gang, who was deep in the temple, said. Seeing this, Xu Qi an felt relieved. Sun Xuanjis threat with the cannon was a countermeasure that had been discussed long ago, and he was responsible for providing support outside. However, if Xu Qi an was the only one who entered the pagoda, it would attract a lot of attention. After entering the pagoda, he would be easily targeted by the experts of the witchcraft cult and the Buddhist League. That was why he spread the news to attract the heroes of the martial world. He hid among a group of ordinary people and did things with a low profile. Even if he was targeted because of his actions just now, the people of the martial arts world could help him and not be alone. Seeing the Vajra compromise, the heroes of Leizhou were overjoyed. They straightened their backs and the dispirited atmosphere was swept away. The antidote! Monk Jingxin looked at Xu Qi an. Throw him over here, Xu Qi an chuckled. Monk Jingxin placed his palm on the middle-aged martial monks back and brought him to Xu Qi an. The latter stretched out his finger and touched the tip of the middle-aged martial monks nose. Wisps of black mist gushed out and were pulled back by his finger. As the poisonous gas was drawn out, the middle-aged martial monks Black face gradually returned to normal, but he was still unconscious. He will wake up in two hours. After a few days of rest, youll be able to recover. Xu Qi an threw him back. Monk Jingxin took the middle-aged martial monk and pressed his palms together. Then, he led the monks of the three flowers temple back into the temple. Guardian General Li Shaoyun carried his long spear and said excitedly, Lord Yuan, lets go in. He took a step forward and entered the temple first. The crowd followed closely behind. After passing through many large halls, the three parties soon arrived at their destination. In the depths of the temple, there was a huge Pagoda. With white walls and black tiles, at first glance, it didnt look like a magical treasure at all, but more like a normal Pagoda. The only strange thing was that it was a hundred meters tall, but there were only three windows on the tower, symbolizing the three-story building. In addition, the door of the tower was dark gold, as if it was cast from gold. There was no knocker, no keyhole, and it was tightly sealed. The three parties gathered outside the stupa. In the silent confrontation, the local heroes of Leizhou frequently looked up at the sky and silently counted the opening hours of the Stupa in the past. It was getting closer and closer Boom! Boom! Boom! The tower trembled and the dark golden Door slowly opened. Everyone subconsciously looked into the door, but all they saw was darkness. Amitabha! Monk Jingxin put his palms together and bowed to the stupa. He took the lead and walked into the pagoda, his red and yellow Kasaya swaying. Amitabha! The burly young monk Jingyuan and chief monk tsunaga followed closely behind the chanting of the name of Buddha. Behind the two of them were nine warrior monks and nine Zen masters. There were two Zen masters, one warrior monk, and the other 18 people had different levels of cultivation Xu Qi an glanced at them and knew that the 21 monks entering the pagoda were the competitors he would be dealing with later. Youd better not come in, little b * tch. Otherwise, I promise that today will be your death anniversary. The beautiful Dongfang Wanrong turned her head and looked at Wenren qianrou with a smile. The eastern sisters led the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace into the pagoda. Hearing this, li lingsu grimaced in pain, her head aching. Do you need me to help you kill this pair of sisters? Save you the trouble of hiding all day, Xu Qi an said teasingly through voice transmission. Li lingsu hurriedly shook her head and replied, Dont, senior. You might as well kill me. Im just saying. I cant kill two peak rank. 4s Xu Qi an watched as Yuan Yi and Li Shaoyun led their subordinates into the tower. Without any hesitation, he mixed in with the martial artists and entered the tower. Lets go in, lets go in! The little white fox tried to struggle out of mu nanzhis arms but failed. It could only change its tactic to bewitch her.Lets go in and play with him. You dare to enter a Buddhist place? Mu nanzhi glanced at the curious little fox who was not afraid of the Tiger. The little white fox thought for a moment and remembered the terrifying legend of Buddhism that her fellow tribesmen had told her. She said weakly, I, I dont really want to go. She rested her head on her soft chest and basked in the early winter sun. She said in a crisp and tender voice, Aunt, whats your relationship with him? Its not related. Oh! The little white fox was immediately relieved and thought that mu nanzhi was telling the truth, because an ordinary woman like her was not worthy of Xu yinluo. Only a Fox with both talent and beauty was worthy of Xu yinluo. Does he often go to the Imperial Academy? The little white fox asked again. You even know about the Imperial Academy? Mu nanzhi was shocked. Although I have never stayed in a human city, I have seen a lot. For example, human women often call women more beautiful than themselves vixens. In the human world, vixens are a symbol of beauty and talent.. Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: Son of Buddha (6000) _3 Chapter 1112: Son of Buddha (6000) _3 Translator: 549690339 The little white fox was showing off her knowledge. Who told you that? Mu nanzhi said with a smile. My clansmen. This Fox race Mu nanzhi muttered in her heart and said with a smile, in the eyes of human women, vixens may be the most beautiful, but in the eyes of human men, there is only one woman who is the most beautiful in the world. Who is it! The little white fox asked. Da Fengs number one beauty, the princess of zhenbei. Mu nanzhi said with a serious expression. She had wanted to say mu nanzhi, but considering that it would expose unnecessary information, she changed to a more common name. The little white fox revealed a human-like expression of admiration. At this moment, mu nanzhi saw the old Abbot of the three flowers temple taking out a fist-sized bead from his Kasaya. Light and shadow flickered in the Pearl, reflecting the figures of Jingxin and the others, as well as a resplendent Hall. Very good! Yelbs soft laughter could be heard. The Stupa was isolated from the outside world, and this mirror beasts tear was the key to maintaining the friendship between the two. After stepping into the stupa, Xu Qi an looked around and found himself in an unimaginably spacious hall. This Hall did not have a dome. When one looked up, they would see clouds and mist. At the end of the hall was a golden Buddha statue that was more than a hundred feet tall, like a small mountain. This Buddha had a kind face but a majestic look. His earlobes were thick and there were small curly lumps on his head in the center. Even those who did not worship Buddha would be able to recognize him as long as they had entered the temple. Buddha! On the left side of the Buddha were 13 golden bodies, and on the right were 14 golden bodies. There were men and women, and there were rings of different styles behind their heads. Some were flames, while others were copper plates with lines drawn on them like the sun. What was interesting was that nine of the Golden bodies had blurry faces. Xu Qi an looked around calmly. The spaciousness of the main hall had exceeded the capacity of the Stupa Pagoda. At least from the outside, the Stupa Pagoda could not accommodate the main hall. The Buddha realm This familiar scene reminded him of the Golden alms bowl of Arhat du e during the battle between the Buddhist sects. The Golden alms bowl hid the Buddha realm. Buddhism is very good at this kind of divine power. I remember that on the way back to the capital from Yunzhou, I dreamed of the Battle of Shanhai Pass twenty years ago. There was a scene where a Buddhist monk had thousands of troops and horses jump out of his palm. Maybe the eminent monk had a magic weapon similar to the Golden alms bowl, and the Army was taken into the Buddhist realm Also, these natives are so calm. The heroes of Leizhou, who witnessed this scene, did not seem surprised and were relatively calm. by the way, Wenren qianrou said that the Stupa opens once a year. If you pass the trial of the pagoda, you can join the three flowers temple and become a Buddhist disciple. Those who didnt pass the trial will definitely spread what theyve seen in the pagoda after they leave. Xu Qi an suddenly understood. Amitabha! Monk Jingxin and the other Buddhist monks put their palms together and bowed. He turned around and said to the East Ocean Dragon Palace and the people of Leizhou, The one in the middle of the Golden bodies formed here is the merciful and merciful Buddha, the only Buddha in all worlds. The three on the left and the four on the right were the nine bodhisattvas. The rest will be the Eighteen Arhats. Good Lord, even a Vajra doesnt have the qualifications to establish a golden body? Monk, why are the faces of the nine bodhisattvas blurry? Xu Qi an asked loudly. These nine golden bodies represent the nine Dharma forms, not just a single Bodhisattva, monk Jingxin answered every question. Hearing this, most of the people were confused, but Xu Qi an suddenly realized. Monk Jingxin was taken aback. He scrutinized Xu Qi an and asked from afar, Almsgiver, you know about the nine Dharma forms? Xu Qi an nodded. the Furious eyes of the Vajra, the acalan?tha, the great reincarnation, the great mercy, the great wisdom, the apothecary, the Walker, the colorless glaze, and the Vairocana. The monks of the three flowers temple were in an uproar, whispering to each other. Jingxin stared at Xu Qi an deeply. Eh, hes right? The three flowers temples monk did not refute. Ive long heard that there are nine Dharma laksana in Buddhism. So its these nine. Who is this Derson? he actuallv knows so much about Buddhism. Whats so special about the nine Dharma forms? Someone asked loudly, waiting for Xu Qi ans answer. This time, the master of the dual blades sect, tang yuan Wu, Liu Yun, commander Yuan Yi, and the other experts all looked over. How would I know? Ive never fought with bodhisattvas before Xu Qi an smiled calmly. Walkers Dharma form, speed of the worlds top, roaming the Western Regions Mount mujing in the morning. The colorless glass can make ones mind as clear as a mirror, allowing one to stop thinking and slow down ones thoughts. At this point, he sneered, as if he was too lazy to continue explaining, and said, As for the other Dharma forms, you can understand them just as their names suggest, Is that true When everyone heard this, they subconsciously looked at Jingxin and the other monks. However, they saw Jingxin, Jingyuan, and three flower temples chief, Heng Yin, with slightly dumbfounded faces. It was true! This thought flashed through everyones mind. Hiss Li Shaoyun held his gun and looked back at Xu Qi an. He grinned and said, Hey, who are you to know so much? It could also be senior, Yuan Yi reminded. On the other side, Dongfang Wanrong asked her younger sister in a low voice, ls it him? Dongfang Wanqing shook her head. I cant be sure. This person doesnt look simple. Hes a little different from the green-robed man in Pingzhou. When they saw that the middle-aged martial monk was poisoned, the Dongfang sisters suspected that this green-clothed man was the same green-clothed man they had met in Pingzhou. The common point was that they were all good at using poison. However, his appearance was different, and there were no traces of disguise. In addition, the ordinary-looking woman beside him had also disappeared.. Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: Fozi (6 thousand) _4 Chapter 1113: Fozi (6 thousand) _4 Translator: 549690339 Most importantly, he had not seen the green-robed man use any dark vortex technique, so he was not too sure. Pingzhou is far from Leizhou, Dongfang Wanqing continued. logically speaking, they should not have reached Leizhou so quickly. You saw it just now. This person knows the Sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials. If he is the one leading the way, wouldnt that be reasonable? the charming elder sister frowned. First of all, you have to prove that the green-robed man in Pingzhou knows the astrologer, Dongfang Wanqing said lightly. After a pause, she said, theres no point in guessing blindly. Lets find an opportunity to test him later. Well force him to use the dark Dagger. Xu Qi an didnt know what the Dongfang sisters were planning. His eyes were fixed on the 27 golden bodies other than the Buddha, trying to distinguish which golden body represented Shen Shu. The eighteen golden Arhats were eliminated first. The Arhats had clear faces. Xu Qi an had seen Shen Shus face before and confirmed that she was not among them. If Shen Shu was one of them, she could only be one of the nine bodhisattvas. No, that was not right. The nine golden bodies represented the nine Dharma laksana, not a single person Well, at least he could confirm that Shen Shu was not an Arhat. Monk Jingxin did not say anything else. He led the monks towards the Buddha golden body. The Golden bodies of Arhats and bodhisattvas stood on both sides of the road to welcome him. When they passed by the first Arhat golden body, their forward steps suddenly slowed down. With every step they took, they stopped for three seconds. Xu Qi an was confused. The heroic-looking Liu Yun slowly walked over and said in a low voice, Do you know that the Stupa opens once a year? anyone who wishes to join the three flowers temple will have to enter the Stupa to train. Xu Qi an nodded calmly. According to the three flowers temple, this is called testing Buddhas nature. Those with Buddhist nature could enter the Buddhist sect. A person without Buddhas nature has no fate with Buddha. Liu Yun looked at Jingxin and the others and said, Walk along this road, under the watch of Arhats and bodhisattvas, and walk a hundred steps forward. Then you will be the person who is fated with Buddha. Within a hundred steps, there was no Buddha nature. Ive heard from those who have entered the Stupa Pagoda that its difficult to walk on this path. Liu Yun pouted and said, those martial artists who can achieve rank-6 basically all have Buddhist nature. To the Buddhist League, those who could step into the sixth stage were all talented people. Why wouldnt they want such a person? There was no path that was shut out. What if hes a monk? Xu Qi an muttered. Monks and Zen masters walked different paths. How was this Buddha nature defined? Liu Yun pouted and said, those martial artists who can achieve rank-6 basically all have Buddhist nature. To the Buddhist League, those who could step into the sixth stage were all talented people. Why wouldnt they want such a person? There was no path that was shut out. Of course, those who cultivated in Buddhism would definitely have a Buddhist nature. Look, the monks from the three flowers temple are walking faster than the others. Xu Qi an followed her gaze. At this time, people from all sides had already set foot on the road of the trial . There were three distinct ladder teams. The three flowers temples monk rode ahead steadily. Next were the other rank-4s, such as the Dongfang sisters, li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi, and Tang Yuanwu. Lastly, it was the people of the Jianghu in Leizhou. Youre not going? Liu Yun asked. Ill take a look. Xu Qi an looked into the distance. This little girl will go first. After Liu Yun finished speaking, she quickly caught up with the group. She was in a hurry, but she suddenly slowed down in front of the first quasi-Arhat. Every step was about ten seconds apart, giving people the feeling that it was difficult to move. After a while, master Heng Yin, the chief monk of the three flowers temple, looked back at the crowd and put his hands together with a smile. Everyone, walk to the Buddhas seat, put your palms together and bow three times, then youll be able to go to the second level. Ill be waiting for you there. He seemed to be disdaining everyone. He could enter the second level after bowing thirteen times Xu Qi an came to a sudden realization. He no longer hesitated and walked forward tentatively. When he was about to brush past the first Arhat golden body, he could slow down and take a tentative step forward. However, there was no sense of obstruction. Then, he took a second step. He also did not feel the pressure of the Arhats gaze. He walked just like he usually did. Is this because my Buddhist nature (aptitude) is too good? No, no matter how good his aptitude was, it was impossible for him to not feel any pressure. Even a fourth-grade Zen Master like Jingxin could not walk freely Xu Qi an didnt dare to move forward. Its not a problem of talent. Its because Im unique, but I have no connection with Buddhism He suddenly understood that he had a huge karma with Buddhism. This karma originated from the concept of Mahayana Buddhism. He immediately recalled Arhat due calling him a Fozi, and that the colored glaze Bodhisattva wanted to capture him back to the Buddhist sect to be a Fozi that was free of all worldly desires. At that time, Xu Qi an thought that they admired his talent, but now it seemed that it was not that simple. He might have really become a son of Buddha. When he was explaining the concept of the great-completion Dharma, he had already formed a huge karma with Buddhism. This was the reason why the glazed Bodhisattva wanted to capture him and bring him back to the void gate.. Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114: Extremely difficult mission (1) Chapter 1114: Extremely difficult mission (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an tried to jog as if he was walking on flat ground without any obstacles. He immediately put the matter of the Arhat to the back of his mind. The gorgeous Bodhisattva, Liu Li, had been injured by the supervisor and could not leave alanda for two or three years. Even if The Guardian Vajra and other Arhats were a threat to him, as long as they knew how to take detours and avoid danger, the Arhats would not be so terrifying. If he couldnt win, he could still run. In the face of a rank one expert who was good at speed and control, he could not even escape. Liu Yun trudged forward with difficulty. When she walked into the path that was flanked by bodhisattvas and Arhats, a huge pressure descended from the sky. This indescribable pressure did not exert itself on the physical body, but on the hearts of the people. With every step he took, he acknowledged Buddhism a little more. It was like going through a slow brainwashing process. The reason why it was difficult to move forward was that the original idea was now fighting against this foreign idea. Any living being with intelligence and strong opinions would instinctively resist being brainwashed. Such a situation was within her expectations. As a local Jianghu force in Leizhou, she had come into contact with many believers who had once yearned to Enter the Void sect. Although these believers had failed in the end, they had become more and more pious after coming out of the stupa. I can try to accept this infusion and take the initiative to accept this sense of identity. Will this speed up my progress? She made the corresponding attempts and was surprised to find that the speed was indeed a bit faster. From this, the conclusion was that if she had a good aptitude and accepted the Buddhist ideas with heart, it would make her speed faster. But the core was other things, because her speed was only a little faster, not as exaggerated as imagined. As for what the core was, Liu Yun had no idea. At this moment, she saw a figure pass by her from the corner of her eye. So fast? She looked over in shock. Ill take my leave first! Xu Qi an, who noticed her gaze, nodded calmly and walked away. Looking at his back as he left, Liu Yun only had two words in her mind:He strolled leisurely in the courtyard. She slowly opened her mouth and widened her eyes. Completely unaffected? H-how could he not be affected at all? Even the monks of the Buddhist sect were obviously suppressed, but he was as normal as usual. Liu Yuns mind was in a mess, and she couldnt figure out the reason. Just like that, Xu Qi an overtook one local of Leizhou after another. Under their dumbfounded gazes, he left the rest of the Leizhou natives in the dust. The men who were focused on walking looked at this scene in a daze. What, whats going on? arent we walking the same path? why is he able to do it so easily? Many people stopped to watch and started to discuss in amazement. Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, the Dongfang sisters, and the dual blades sect Master Tang Yuanwu were the first to hear the discussion behind them. They were in the middle and could hear the exclamations and discussions behind them. The Dongfang sisters turned their heads in confusion, and their beautiful faces changed slightly. In their line of sight, that green-robed figure slowly walked over. He didnt pause, and he seemed relaxed. Li Shaoyun, who was carrying his spear, turned around and swept the spear horizontally. Commander Yuan Yi, who was beside him, lowered his head and dodged the sweep. He was about to reprimand his subordinate, but when he followed his gaze, he was stunned. hey, how did you do it? can you share your experience? Li Shaoyun grinned. The Dongfang sisters, Yuan Yi, and Tang Yuanwu all looked over. Xu Qi an didnt stop walking. He replied coldly, Can talent be shared? Li Shaoyun opened his mouth, but he was speechless. After the man in green had gone far away, he muttered, Yup, yup, hes born to be a monk. Youre the one whos.. cking made to be a monk Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, and he quickened his pace. Yuan Yi narrowed his eyes, his gaze fixed on his feet. He said in a low voice, Theres no stagnation at all. How is this possible? Dongfang Wanqings brows furrowed, sister, this person is strange in every way. &Nbsp; Dongfang Wanrongs expression was serious as she replied with an enl and transmitted her voice, He will enter the second level faster than the monks of the three flowers temple. But it doesnt matter. The Buddhist monk said that the second layer has long been eroded by masters power and he will be trapped there. But we cant let him surpass us. Duanmu Wanrong shook her head. Havent you noticed? there are rules in the tower that make it difficult to make a move. At least there are rules on the first floor. The Stupa Pagoda was a Dharma artifact used to worship sariras and imprison experts. If we can make a move so easily, how can we imprison the experts? Master Jingxin, look behind you, Dongfang Wanqing said loudly. Behind? The monks in front turned around and their eyes widened. They couldnt believe it. Even Zen masters like Jingxin and chief Heng Yin felt that it was absurd. Under the watch of the Bodhisattvas and Vajra, an outsider could walk so easily. On the other hand, the Buddhist disciples were careful at every step and were greatly suppressed. Who are you, almsgiver? Jingxin stopped and looked at Xu Qi an, who was getting closer and closer. All the monks stared at him. Im a man that you Buddhists will never get Dafeng Wufu, Xu Qi an said without stopping. The two sides brushed past each other. The Buddhist monks looked at his back in a daze. Monk Jingxin retracted his gaze and stared at the Pearl formed from the mirror beasts tears. Martial uncle du Nan should have seen the scene just now. Outside the tower. du Nan, who is this person? yelbus voice reverberated. why can he come and go freely in the stupa? Master Coiling Dragon held the precious pearl in his hand, and his wrinkled old face was filled with solemnity. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose a lot, and a wave of heat blew over. The figure of the Vajra of hardship appeared beside Abbot Coiling Dragon, reached out to grab the Pearl, and examined it with rapt attention. Mu nanzhi looked curiously at du Nan, who had suddenly appeared. The monk was nine feet tall and burly, with a bright Ring of Fire burning behind his head that never extinguished. Was this The Guardian Vajra of the Buddhist sect? The little white fox curled up in her arms and shivered. Its, its hot, its hot Mu Nanxi hugged the little white fox tightly and retreated. She only stopped when its small body stopped trembling. The difficulty- transcending Vajra observed carefully and said, The first floor of the Stupa Pagoda has the power of commandment, so there shouldnt be any problem with the magic treasure. Only bodhisattvas and Arhats, who also controlled precepts, could walk freely on the first level. Even I would be affected if I entered. Are you saying that this person is a Bodhisattva or an Arhat of the Buddhist sect? Du Nan shook his head slowly,when Bodhisattva Faji placed the Stupa here, he set up a prohibition that no one above the fourth grade can enter. Arhats cant go in, and if bodhisattvas want to go in, they can only break the restriction by force. Then how do you explain what happened? Yelb asked. Du Nan Vajra didnt say anything. A guess flashed in his heart:lt was also possible that the Arhat reincarnated and had karma with Buddhism, so he could ignore the precepts and directly reach the Golden body of Buddha. Forget it. Fortunately, he cant pass the second level, said yelbu after a moment of silence. Li lingsu, who was listening to the conversation between the two extraordinary figures from a distance, bared her teeth. what kind of person is this old man, Xu Qian? Is it related to Buddhism again? He has an unusual relationship with the Directorate of Celestials, knows many kinds of venomous spells, and is suspected to have a deep connection with Buddhism. Who is he Not long after, Xu Qi an successfully walked to the front of the Golden body of the Buddha. He raised his head and looked at the Golden body that was as tall as a mountain. It was magnificent. The Stupa Pagoda only has three levels. The first level is used to test talents. Its not difficult and theres almost no danger. In that case, the second or third floor might be the place where Shen Shu and Nalan Tianlu were sealed. I have to take back the Dragon Qi, break Shen Shus seal, and stop them from releasing Nalan Tianlu. The task is a little heavy .. How do I collect the Dragon Qi attached to the magic treasure? He couldnt kill the magic treasure. A first grade Bodhisattvas Dharma Treasure, no matter how I look at it, will only end up being killed. Xu Qi an was not in a hurry to enter the second level. He looked up at the Golden body. He seemed to be in a daze as thoughts spun in his mind. He quietly reached into his clothes and held the fragment of the book of the nether world. He mumbled something and tried to use the incantation that Jian Zheng had taught him to absorb the Dragon Qi with the characteristic of the Dragon Qi and the fate of the country being attracted to each other. But he was disappointed. The Dragon Qi did not respond at all. It lingered around the pagoda and ignored his summoning. Is the Stupa Pagoda too high in level? The Buddhist sect is also here for the Dragon Qi. I can observe in secret and reap the benefits. On the other hand, unsealing Shen Shu and preventing Nalan Tianlu from escaping were more troublesome. The former has the incantation that second senior taught me to unseal. However, even if it can unseal Jian Zheng, it may not be able to unseal the Stupa itself. As for the latter, unless I kill the Dongfang sisters and all the Buddhist monks, how can I stop Nalan Tianlu from escaping? Ill do my best and leave it to fate. Its good enough that I can get Dragon Qi. If I cant do it with Shen Shu, Ill talk about it later. As for Nalan Tianlu, he could not force him. Im only one person, so Ill just do my best. The supervisor is really something, giving me such a difficult task. Lets first enter the second layer and explore the way. Well then come up with a plan to take advantage of the situation. He immediately set a goal for himself. He had to get the Dragon Qi. Shen Shu would try her best to fight for it. As for preventing Nalan Tianlu from escaping, he would leave it to fate. Seeing that Jingxin and the others were approaching, Xu Qi an no longer hesitated and bowed three times to the Golden body of the Buddha. The next moment, a golden light shone down from the cloud-shrouded dome, and he disappeared from the first floor. The first thing Xu Qi an felt was the warm sunlight and the devastated land. It seemed that a fierce battle had just taken place here. This was a vast wilderness, the sky was blue, and the climate was dry and cold. This was the Buddha realm? There wasnt the slightest bit of the peaceful aura that a Buddha should have As he was thinking, he heard a familiar, gentle voice. Today, you will die without a doubt. Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw a man in green standing not far away. He had handsome facial features, a slender figure, and clear eyes that did not contain any vicissitudes of life. His sideburns werent white either. Wei Yuan! [ PS: this chapter is a little short, but the previous chapter was 6000 words, so the word count is still good.. ] Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115: Dreamscape (1) Chapter 1115: Dreamscape (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an opened his mouth, but he couldnt make a sound, as if something was stuck in his throat. He stared at Wei Yuan silently until the latter spoke again, Nalan Tianlu, ever since the war started, the witch God religion has slaughtered countless soldiers of our great Feng. Today, Ill first kill you and destroy your corpse soldier Army. Then, Ill destroy the armies of the Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms to pay tribute to the souls of the soldiers of great Feng in heaven. Xu Qi an turned around and saw a white-haired old man in a wizards robe. He was sitting cross-legged on the barren land. He was covered in blood and his aura was weak. Behind the old sorcerer were three eminent Buddhist monks. Xu Qi an recognized one of them. He was Arhat du e, who had led the Buddhist diplomatic mission to the capital. This is a fragment of the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago . Realization dawned on him. He then recalled li lingsus words. Dongfang Wanrongs master, the former former city Lord of Jingshan city, Nalan Tianlu, had died in the Battle of Shanhai Pass in Wei Yuans scheme. Nalan Tianlu was imprisoned on the second floor? But why did I see the Battle of Shanhai Pass He muttered in his heart. Then, he heard Nalan Tianlu sneer, Wei Yuan, master Yus primordial spirit cant be destroyed. Only a rank one of Dao sect or a Grand Wizard can kill me. Xu Qi an immediately looked at Wei Yuan, only to find that he had already disappeared. When he reappeared, he was behind Nalan Tianlu. He held a blade in his right hand and a head in his left. Nalan Tianlus headless body sat still. The blood from his neck spurted four to five meters high like a blood fountain. Third grade, no, complete third grade, he was even more powerful than the North vanquishing Prince in Chuzhou Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. Although he knew the truth, he still couldnt hide his feelings after seeing Wei Yuans cultivation. Arhat du e took out a golden alms bowl from his sleeve. He pointed the mouth of the alms bowl at Nalan Tianlus corpse and began to chant a soul ferrying Scripture. The brilliant Buddhist light turned into a beam of light and shone on Nalan Tianlus corpse. It extracted a primordial spirit that was not real enough and put it into the Golden alms bowl. Du e accepted the Golden alms bowl and said, Commander Wei, let the Buddhist sect handle Nalan Tianlus primordial spirit. The Stupa Pagoda in the Thunder Prefecture was the Dharma Treasure of Bodhisattva Faji and was used to suppress evil. Nalan Tianlus soul will be scattered in less than sixty years. Alright, Wei Yuan nodded. With that, he slowly walked away, his large sleeves fluttering in the wind. Lord Wei, Lord Wei Xu Qi an chased after him and raised his hand in an attempt to stop him, but Wei Yuan couldnt hear him. He put down his hand in disappointment. Amitabha! At this moment, he heard someone chanting the name of Buddha from behind him. He turned around and saw that it was not Arhat due, but Jingxin, Jingyuan, eternal sound, and the other monks from the three flower temple. They had finally reached the second floor. The monks of the three flowers temple looked around in confusion, as if they were also confused as to why they were here. Monk Jingxin looked at Xu Qi an and said, Benefactor, what did you see just now? Where is this place? Xu Qi an pondered,this should be the battlefield of the Shanhai Pass battle 20 years ago. Were either in an illusionary realm or Nalan Tianlus dream realm. Considering that rank four Wizards are also called dream Wizards, I think its the latter. Nalan Tianlus dream Realization dawned on monk Jingxin. that should be the case. Martial uncle du Nan said that the second level of the Stupa Pagoda has been infiltrated by Nalan Tianlus power. The entire second level had been infiltrated by Nalan Tianlus power? Xu Qi an frowned. The chief monk of three flowers temple, monk Heng Yin, stared at Xu Qi an and asked, What did you see just now? The scene before Nalan Tianlus death. He was killed by Wei Yuan and the eminent monks of the Buddhist sect. He didnt say that he was killed by Arhat du e, because that would expose the fact that he knew Arhat du e. The monks of the three flowers temple nodded slowly. The monk Jingyuan said in a deep voice, Senior brother, how do we get out of the dream? Jingxin glanced at Xu Qi an and shook his head without saying a word. He seems to know, but hes not willing to say it in front of me. Thats right, the Buddhist sect and the witchcraft sect are in cahoots. They plan to unseal Nalan Tianlu Xu Qi an examined the monks, and his gaze stopped at monk Jingxins empty hands. Master Jingxin, wheres the Pearl in your hand? If he remembered correctly, Xu Qi an had clearly seen the scene of the first floor of the Stupa Pagoda reflected in the bead when they had passed by each other. Unsurprisingly, the beads function was to transmit the scene inside the Stupa to the outside world, so that the spiritual intelligence master Elbu and the Vajra of resilience could see the scene inside the pagoda. Although the two sides had reached an agreement, they were also suspicious of each other. The bead was an important bridge that maintained their cooperation Since this is a dream, the bead can not be brought in. Monk Jingxin explained. In other words, this isnt our real bodies. Our consciousness has entered Nalan Tianlus dream Xu Qi an touched his chin. After a while, more and more people arrived at the second floor. First were Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, Tang Yuanwu, as well as the Dongfang sisters and other rank four experts. With their talents, they would be the pillars of support in any force. To the Buddhist League, martial artists who could step into the fourth stage naturally had a Buddhist nature. After that, the number of Leizhous local martial world Heroes decreased by two-thirds. When they entered the first level, there were about five to six hundred people, but now there were less than two hundred people left. Where is this place? As expected of the Supreme treasure of Buddhism, it has its own world? The soil here is real, and so are the rocks . The group of heroes discussed animatedly. Those who were curious even grabbed a handful of soil and put it in their mouths to taste before spitting it Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116: Dreamscape (2) Chapter 1116: Dreamscape (2) Translator: 549690339 Liu Yun quickly met up with her fellow sect members and sect Master Tang Yuanwu. After that, she looked around the crowd and finally found the green-robed figure. She paid a lot of attention to this man. This had nothing to do with womens thoughts, but it was purely because she valued the mysterious expert. The head monk Heng Yin said loudly, benefactors, this is Nalan Tianlus dream. We are in the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago. The scene in front of us is the place where the eminent monks of the Buddhist sect had surrounded and killed Nalan Tianlu. Using my information to exchange for. favor in front of me Xu Qi an glanced at Heng Yin. Thank you for your advice, master. Who is Nalan Tianlu? The Leizhou locals suddenly realized and started to ask questions. Heng Yin immediately told everyone about Nalan Tianlus identity. Hes actually a second-grade rain master? Rank. 2 The Buddhist sect is indeed powerful. The Jianghu people had strange expressions on their faces. Some were emotional, some were shocked, and some were afraid. In their eyes, a second-grade rain master was an unattainable existence, an immortal figure. And such a character was actually suppressed by the Buddhist sect here. Dongfang Wanrong closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened them and sent a voice transmission. I cant sense where master is, which means he has no self-consciousness. This is indeed a dream, his dream. How do we break out of this? Dongfang Wanqing nodded. Dongfang Wanrong shook her head, lets see, lets see &Nbsp; As they were talking, the scene suddenly changed. Everyone found themselves in a large tent. A white-haired and white-bearded cloaked wizard was sitting at the head of the table. Beside the long table were a general in armor and a wizard in a cloak. Xu Qi an saw a familiar face among them. Nurheka! The demons of the South and the demons and barbarians of the North formed an alliance and tried to restore the thousand demon Kingdom. The Gu clan of the South wanted to take the opportunity to shake the fate of Da Feng. The Western Regions Buddhism and the demon race have a deep-seated hatred and will not stand by and watch. Da Feng and Buddhism are bound to join forces. Nalan Tianlu looked around at the Magi in the tent and said, This is a once-in-a-thousand -years opportunity for the witchcraft cult. As long as we join the battle and completely defeat Da Feng and Buddhism, we can share the nine prefectures with the monster race, Gu race, and barbarian race. The king of Jing country, Xiahou Yushu, asked, Why dont you harass great Feng from the southern border? Nurheka slowly shook his head, Da Fengs Army is split into two groups. One group will gather at the Shanhai Pass border while the other group will gather at the border of the Three Northeast Provinces. They are guarding against us. The battle at Shanhai Pass was in full swing. The Barbarian demons and the Gu clan were at a disadvantage. Unless we can break through half of Da Feng in a short period of time and send our Army to the capital, once the battle at Shanhai Pass is over, Da Feng and the Buddhist sect will have time to send their troops to deal with us. Nalan Tianlu nodded, therefore, we have to fight against Da Feng and the Buddhist sect at Shanhai Pass to determine the winner. Its time to pay back the debt that great Feng owes us. the commander of Da Fengs three armies is that eunuch called Wei Yuan? a wizard laughed. heh, no one in the Central Plains calls him that? All the Wizards and generals laughed. At that time, although Wei Yuan had already defeated the demon barbarians, that war was insignificant compared to the large-scale battle that swept through the major forces of Jiuzhou. Leizhous pugilistic world listened to the meeting and was dumbfounded: It really is the Battle of Shanhai Pass. They had a weird expression on their faces. The Battle of Shanhai Pass happened 20 years ago. To them, it was a large-scale but extremely distant war. At this moment, he was witnessing the discussion of the witchcraft cults higher-ups with his own eyes. He felt a sense of absurdity as if history had turned into life. At the same time, he was shocked. In addition, they also learned some inside information about the Battle of Shanhai Pass. This was one of the largest and most tragic Wars in the history of mankind. In essence, it was the peak performance of the contradictions between the major forces in nine regions. The South demon that was destroyed in the Jia zidang demon race tried to restore their country, the Gu clan tried to shake Da Fengs fate, and the witchcraft God sect demanded a debt from Da Feng. This Nalan Tianlu said that my great Feng owes the witch God religion a debt. What debt? Guardian General Li Shaoyun frowned. At the same time, he asked the question that the others were puzzled about. Dongfang Wanrong said indifferently, When Emperor Gaozu started his business, he was defeated several times. One time, he was at the end of his rope and borrowed 200000 troops from the witch God sect. He promised that after overthrowing the great Zhou, he would take the witch God sect as the National religion. Who knew that after the establishment of Da Feng, Emperor Gaozu would go back on his word. This part of history was very secretive. In Da Feng, even scholars might not know about it. Bullshit! Li Shaoyun said indifferently. thats right. How can the witchcraft cult be worthy of being the National cult of my great reverence? Dafeng doesnt need a state preceptor. Even the human sect is just a game for an incapable ruler. Damn it, this b * tch is talking nonsense. The Leizhou citizens cursed. Yuan Yi gestured with his hands. The prestige of the commander made the people of Jianghu calm down. He looked at the monks of the three flowers temple and said, There is no point in talking, how can we escape from this dream realm? Monk Jingxin looked at Dongfang Wanrong. She was the only dream wizard at the peak of the fourth stage, and only a wizard could deal with a wizard. Dongfang Wanrong muttered to herself for a moment, but still said the same thing, Lets wait a little longer, Not long after, everyone understood what he meant. The scene changed again. The Battle of Shanhai Pass flashed in front of everyones eyes. The demons of the South, the Barbarian demons of the North, the Gu clan, the witch God sect, the DA Feng Army, the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western regions The battle royale was witnessed by everyone from Nalan Tianlus perspective. This continued until Nalan Tianlu was surrounded and killed by Wei Yuan. His head was separated from his body, and the dream ended, entering a new cycle. Through this dream, everyone felt the most helpless.. Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117: Dreamscape (3) Chapter 1117: Dreamscape (3) Translator: 549690339 Nalan Tianlu was powerless. The Buddhist experts were too abnormal, and Wei Yuans leadership skills were too abnormal. After the war started, they lost one battle after another, and their combat power was reduced as if they were being cut by a blunt Imife. They might win some local wars, but it was still difficult to reverse the decline. Li Shaoyun sneered, what a thick skin. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Buddhist sect was only a thug. Wasnt the one who plotted to kill Nalan Tianlu our great Fengs God of War, Wei Yuan? He was ridiculing monk Heng Yin for giving the credit of killing Nalan Tianlu to the Buddhist sect. The monk from three flowers temple put his hands together and was speechless. The people of Leizhou had looks of disdain. At this moment, the scene changed. It was not the Battle of Shanhai Pass, but an unfamiliar environment. It was an unfamiliar dream. The master of the dream realm was a young man carrying two blades on his back. At this time, his expression was serious as he stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man was also carrying two blades on his back. I wont hold back in this battle, the middle-aged man said coldly. If you can withstand a hundred moves, youll be done. If you cant, youll die. Cut the crap, master. Lets do it, the young man with two sabers said. This battle was extremely brutal. The youth had thirty-six blades on his back and was on the verge of death. The scene changed again, and the master of the dream was still the martial artist carrying two sabers on his back. He had become a young man instead of a young man. His enemy had also changed from his master to a sinister and unruly old man. Tang Yuanwu, you dare to kill me? the old man rebuked. Your master is old, and I might be a little afraid. A fifth stage huajin, you think youre worthy of killing me? Old weirdo she Shan, youve committed all sorts of crimes, such as rape and pillaging. Ill kill you today, Tang Yuanwu said lightly. Everyone looked at Tang Yuanwu and someone suddenly said, this is the battle that made sect leader Tang tamous tor killing the old monster of Snake Mountain. He entered rank-4 with one battle. En, I remember now. Back then, old monster she shan committed all sorts of crimes in Lei Zhou. He committed multiple crimes and killed his entire family. It caused a huge commotion in Leizhou. But why is sect Master Tangs past here? When Dongfang Wanrong saw this, she let out a breath, as if to confirm a certain guess in her heart, and said in a deep voice, Because our primordial spirits were drawn into the Shi In Nalan Tianlus dream realm, under the influence of the dream wizard, everyones dream realm is slowly intertwining. So were dreaming right now? Yuan Yi said in a deep voice. Tang Yuanwu revealed a look of realization, The masters battle and the battle where I killed the old monster of Snake Mountain were indeed the most dangerous battles in my life. Even after so many years, I still dream about it often. To be able to witness the past of the Battle of Shanhai Pass, to see the past of sect leader Tangs old monster of the snake chopping mountain, this trip was not in vain. Thats right, no one would believe this experience. Following that, everyone experienced a few dreams. There was the battle between The Guardian General Li Shaoyun and the commander Yuan Yi, as well as the hot-blooded killing of the Leizhou pugilistic world. There were also some who witnessed the Grand scene of the eminent monks of the Western regions chanting Sutras from the perspective of Buddhist disciples. Xu Qi an blended into the crowd and was particularly silent, but his eyes were fixed on the Dongfang sisters and the monk from three flowers temple. The Buddhist League and the witchcraft cult had come prepared. They definitely knew how to get out of the dream realm, how to release Nalan Tianlu, how to get the Dragon Qi . cant let them release Nalan Tianlu Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise. He turned his head to look and was shocked. The Buddha Mountain was peaceful. Golden light lingered in the clouds. A young man in a night watchmans uniform was holding his head in pain in the formation, his face twisted. This scene was too familiar, so familiar that his expression changed. A battle of Buddhist arts! Eight distresses formation! What the hell, my dream? Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: The search for Nalan Tianlu (1) Chapter 1118: The search for Nalan Tianlu (1) Translator: 549690339 f * Ck you! Xu Qian cursed in his heart. If the dream appeared on the TV, he would rush over to block it and not let anyone watch it. What did it mean to reveal his identity in the stupa? The witch God church would kill him at all costs, and the Buddhist League would convert him at all costs. At that time, not to mention unsealing Shen Shu, he would not even be able to protect himself if he took back the Dragon Qi. Seeing this scene, everyones attention was drawn to the dream , be it the Leizhou people, the Buddhist monks, or even the eastern sisters. Buddha Mountain, the night watchmans uniform It seems familiar. The crowd was confused and curious. They did not know how to react for a while. Leizhou was too far away from the capital. The people present had basically never seen a Buddhist fight, nor had they seen Xu Qi an in person. its a Buddhist duel. Thats Xu yinluo. The sect master of the dual blades sect, Tang Yuanwu, said in a clear voice. When he was in the capital during the Buddhist leagues battle, his original intention was to go for the battle between heaven and man. In the end, the battle between heaven and man was postponed for more than a month. Instead, he was lucky enough to witness the large-scale battle of Buddhist leagues battle of magic. Whoosh! A wave of noise suddenly came, the heroes of Leizhou pointed at the screen and discussed endlessly. so, hes Xu yinluo. Hes much more handsome than the portrait. I can tell that hes a dragon among men with just one look. didnt get to see the battle of the Buddhist sect that day. I didnt expect to see it today in such a way. Hahahaha The Dongfang sisters eyes were also wide open as they stared unblinkingly at the young man in the silver Gong uniform. They had heard of her name for a long time but had never seen her in person. It was not bad to have such an opportunity to meet her. After all, the capital was the base camp of Da Feng, and they could not go there. The night watchmans spies were all over Jiuzhou, and he had investigated all forces in detail. The small matter that the East Ocean Dragon Palace was a subsidiary force of the witchcraft cult couldnt be hidden from him. Going to the capital would mean death. Therefore, they had no hope of meeting the legendary Xu yinluo. Hes indeed handsome and extraordinary, but not as handsome as Li Lang. Dongfang Wanrong examined Xu yinluo and made a judgment. a mere array was enough to make him hold his head and scream. At that time, Xu yinluo didnt have the heroic spirit of the legends. Dongfang Wanqing thought to herself. On the other side, monk Jingyuan looked at Zen Master Jingxin and said in a low voice, ls this the Arhat and bodhisattvas who are trying to take in the Arhat? hmm, Jingxin replied and stared at Xu yinluo intently. What do you think of Mahayana Buddhism? Jingyuan asked. Jingxin was silent for a long time before he slowly said, Its like a door thats filled with madness and danger, but its also something that people yearn for. Du e wanted to push it away, but he was afraid of doing so. The Galaxia tree didnt want to push it away, but it couldnt help but want to push it away. The dispute between the Mahayana and Mahayana Buddhism has been in a stalemate for so long. Other than the fact that the Buddha is asleep and can not make a clear decision, the hesitation of the Bodhisattvas and Arhats is also a crucial reason. Martial monks didnt practice Dhyana. They just needed to be slightly similar to each other and didnt need to be proficient in Buddhism. In the eyes of a monk, it didnt matter whether it was a Mahayana or a Hinayana. Of course, if he had to choose, the monk would prefer the Hinayana Dharma. This was because the path of monks and Warriors was very similar. They both cultivated themselves. While the two monks were mumbling, Xu yinluo, who was trapped in the formation, suddenly went berserk. She held the hilt of her blade and struck out with an amazing strike. It was a strike that made even the rank-4s present tremble in fear. The eight distresses formation shattered on the spot. After that, Xu yinluo broke the Vajra power of the Buddhist League with one strike of her blade and discussed the way of Dao with the old monk under the Bodhi tree. She redeemed the old monk and climbed to the top of the Buddhist League. She insisted on not kneeling under the pressure of the huge Dharma. Summoning the Confucian saints carving knife to break the Buddha realm. hes too powerful. Xu yinluo was already so powerful when she was fighting with the Buddhist League. thats right. During the battle, he had just returned from Yunzhou. In other words, it was not a rumor that he was able to take on 8000 rebel soldiers alone. What eight thousand? isnt it twenty thousand? no wonder Xu yinluo could suppress heaven and man with two hands. No wonder he could kill 200000 soldiers of the witch God religion with one saber. thats right. Xu yinluo has only been practicing martial arts for a dozen years. Hes much better than us, who have been cultivating for decades and have yet to step into rank-4. Hes a true genius. The people of Leizhou were extremely excited. Leizhou was far from the capital, and when news of Xu yinluos deeds spread, it was inevitable that it would be exaggerated and not match the truth. However, after seeing Xu yinluos strength in the battle today, the heroes of Leizhou completely believed that Yunzhou could stand against 8000, no, 20000 rebel soldiers. He also believed in the miracle of him killing 200000 enemies in the battle of Yuyang pass. The Dongfang sisters looked at each other and tacitly took back their words. Compared to Xu yinluo, their husband li was indeed inferior. The dream realm slowly dissipated, and everyone reminisced about it. Suddenly, three flower temples chief, Heng Yin, shouted, Why is there a scene of a Buddhist battle here? This sentence made everyone either clear-headed or realize what was unreasonable. Thats right, why would a battle of Buddhist arts appear here? If everything in front of him was a dream, then whose dream was this? Eh, why are they all standing there and not moving? Mu nanzhi narrowed kazilands big eyes, peeking at the Pearl that was formed from the mirror beasts tears in the king Kong of difficultys hand from a distance. She found that the picture reflected by the Pearl was still. Strange, its like Im under some kind of illusion. The rank four guest of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce said in a deep voice. What do you think, Li Lang? Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: The search for Nalan Tianlu (2) Chapter 1119: The search for Nalan Tianlu (2) Translator: 549690339 Wenren qianrou asked her lover for his opinion. Li lingsu frowned. No wonder, no wonder Rong Let me think. No wonder the Buddhist sect wanted to cooperate with the witchcraft cult. The second level of the Stupa was eroded by Nalan Tianlus power. As soon as they reached the second level, they were immediately drawn into Nalan Tianlus dream realm. If they want to pass through the Dreamland smoothly, they must have Nalan Tianlus cooperation. Otherwise, these people will not be able to leave the second level. They will remain in the Dreamland until the vitality of their physical bodies in the outside world is cut off. Wenren qianrou furrowed her brows and said worriedly, lt seems that senior Xu couldnt break free from the dream either Li lingsus expression immediately turned strange. She found that she could not understand this old man more and more. He clearly had an extraordinary identity and cultivation, but his cultivation always seemed as ordinary as his appearance. Was he doing this on purpose, or was there some reason that prevented him from using his full strength? Lets not talk about his plans for now. In fact, it was not difficult to break through Nalan Tianlus dream. No matter what stage it is, the dream wizards technique must rely on the dream realm as a medium. This is the rule. So, there are two ways. One:He could wake Nalan Tianlu in the tower and leave the dream. 2. Find and communicate with Nalan Tianlus consciousness in the dream world. Communicate with him and ask for his help to escape the dream world. As Dongfang Wanrongs lover, a fourth stage dream witch, and a Dao sect expert who specialized in primordial spirit cultivation, li lingsu had a deep understanding of the methods of dream witches. consciousness in a dream? Mu nanzhi asked in return. The little white fox in her arms poked its head out and looked at li lingsu curiously with its big black eyes. Without consciousness, you cant dream, li lingsu replied, and theres naturally someones consciousness in the dream. After a pause, he sighed and said, Dongfang Wanrong is a peak fourth stage dream wizard. Its too easy for her to find that wisp of Nalan Tianlus consciousness. But why is she biding her time and still lingering in the dream world? It felt so good to call sister Rong by her full name The Holy Son of the heavenly sect thought to himself. The two sisters, one cold and the other charming, at first glance, it seemed that the younger sister, Dongfang Wanqing, was more domineering and active, but that was not the case. In bed, it was often the older sister who looked charming who was more domineering and rude, like a queen. As she thought about it, li lingsu couldnt help but rub her waist. Ever since he had been placed under house arrest by the Dongfang sisters for half a year, he had been working hard. His interest in women had become weaker and weaker, and he felt that he was gradually coming into contact with the true essence of Taishang Wangqing. He had indeed taken the right path. Junior Sister, Junior Sister, you came down the mountain with me. Now youve become the flying Sparrow swordswoman, and Ive gradually forgotten my love. Once the three-year period is up, youll definitely be so envious that youll urool Irom your eyes. ha, the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect has become a chivalrous swordswoman. Youve gone down the wrong path. Li lingsu felt smug at the thought of this. What, no one answered? Monk Heng Yin raised his voice and shouted again. At the same time, his sharp eyes swept across the crowd. Jingxin and Jingyuan seemed to have thought of something and their expressions changed slightly. They also used their sharp eyes to search the crowd as if they were looking for something. sister, can you use the dream wizards methods to trace back to who the owner of the dream was? Dongfang Wanqings originally cold face became even more serious and cold. I know what you mean Dongfang Wanrong slowly nodded. Seeing the monks expression, the Leizhou soldiers were not fools. They immediately understood what was going on. As they retreated, they looked around and stared at the people around them. Seeing this, Xu Qi ans heart sank. Sect Master Tang, I remember that your twin blades sect once went to the capital to witness the Grand magic battle event, right? Someone asked in a loud voice. Instantly, everyones eyes fell on Tang Yuanwu. I have the honor to witness Xu yinluos defeat. Tang Yuanwu nodded slowly. Dongfang Wanrong said, however, its impossible to dream of the battle scene unless its deeply engraved in your memory. Its just like how sect leader Tang still remembers those two battles. After all, theyre personal experiences. She emphasized on the words biological experience. Not good, theyve already suspected that Im in the crowd. The Buddhist monks, the East Ocean Dragon Palace, and the locals of Leizhou all have companions who can testify against each other, but Im a foreigner, so its easy for them to lock onto me Xu Qi an frowned, feeling anxious. If he exposed his identity here, not only would his plan fail, but he would also be in danger. As expected, life was full of unexpected things. His plan had yet to unfold before he was forced to reveal his true form by Nalan Tianlus dream. At this moment, Liu Yun of the Twin blades sect said indifferently, This is my dream. The first seat, Zen Master Heng Yin, examined her and questioned, You? Tang Yuanwu was stunned at first, then he suddenly understood. He looked at his valued disciple with a complicated expression and said, Yes, Yun er was also in the capital at that time and witnessed the entire process of the battle. Ambiguous laughter and boos rang out from all around. What did it mean for a woman to constantly dream about Xu yinluos fight with the Buddhist League? The explanation was, young girls are in love. A Jianghu man smiled ambiguously and said, youre right. Were overthinking it. Xu yinluo has achieved countless victories in her life. Whether its the resurrection in Yunzhou or the one-sided rebellion in Yuyang pass, which one of them wasnt more dangerous than the Buddhist League? If Xu yinluo were here, she would not have dreamt of a fight of Dharma spells. What he said made a lot of sense, and everyone present thought the same.. Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: The search for Nalan Tianlu (3) Chapter 1120: The search for Nalan Tianlu (3) Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Wanrong nodded silently. It was normal for a young girl to fall in love with Xu yinluo after watching a Buddhist battle. As a woman, if she didnt have someone in her heart, she would also be tempted by a man like Xu yinluo. Chief Heng Yin looked at Jingxin, and his doubts were dispelled when he saw the latter nod. Xu Qi. an couldnt help but take. few more glances at Liu Yun. the heroine of Leizhou. He didnt expect to meet a heroine who admired him here. It was not strange. There were many women who admired Xu yinluo in the current Da Feng. At this moment, a new dream appeared. The red candles were held high, and the curtains were low. It was unknown whose wedding night it was. The Jianghu men laughed and whistled, and the scene became lively again. Li Shaoyun was stunned at first, then his expression changed. Did this group of bastards forget what they were here for? Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart. He, who had been paying attention to the Buddhist monk and the Dongfang sisters from the beginning, finally saw Dongfang Wanrong retreat step by step. After pulling apart a distance, she turned around and left quickly. Dongfang Wanqing and the Buddhist monk quickly followed. Not good! As soon as they moved, a few figures immediately chased after them. They were Xu Qi an, Tang Yuanwu, li Shaoyun, and Yuan Yi. Follow them closely! Yuan Yi shouted. The Jianghu men were a beat slower, but they came to their senses at this moment. They didnt care about watching the dream realm and hurriedly chased after him. Dongfang Wanrong stopped in her tracks, turned around, and blew at Xu Qi an and the others. In an instant, a thick fog appeared out of nowhere, covering the sky and the sun. It was as if they were in the early morning filled with fog. Its gone! Li Shaoyun turned around and looked around. He was shocked and angry. Oh no, I still let them escape. .. Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief, feeling slightly anxious and helpless. Sect master! Liu Yun ran out from the thick fog. that woman is. high-ranked Magus. She can also control dreams Tang Yuanwus expression was grave as he made his judgment. He then nodded at Liu Yun. Li Shaoyun was anxious,then what should we do now? How do we get out of the dream? Yuan Yi shook his head slowly,if it were an ordinary dream wizards dream, it wouldnt be difficult for us to break free with the strength of our primordial spirits. However, even if a rank two rain masters dream realm isnt targeted at us, its still not something we can walk out of. Tang Yuanwu said in a deep voice, in addition, that woman is a high-ranked sorcerer. This is a dream. If she wants to leave, we cant stop her. We were at a disadvantage from the start. Hearing this, Xu Qi an said calmly, this is also the reason why the Vajra agreed to let us in. The Buddhist sect and the witchcraft cult think that victory is in their hands. The rank-4s attention was immediately attracted. Yuan Yi nodded slightly. Xu Qi an continued, Even if its a dream wizard, its not that easy to escape from Yushis dream world. Otherwise, why would she waste so much time talking to us? He just had to leave the dream realm and go to the third level. Im guessing that shes still in her dream. But how can we find him in this thick fog? Li Shaoyun said with a frown. Cant a vulgar warrior use his brain ? Xu Qi an said, Her actions just now made us understand at least two things:First, she chose to blow out a thick fog to confuse us. she didnt fight us head on. This means that the Dreamforce she can borrow is limited. She cant deal with so many rank-4s at the same time. Or, there was also a commandment in the dream that prevented him from attacking the people in the tower. Secondly, this is Nalan Tianlus Dreamland. If she wants to leave the Dreamland, she should need Nalan Tianlus permission. The fact that she did not leave the dream immediately but chose to observe it was the best proof. Its very likely that he found a way to communicate with Nalan Tianlu while he was watching the Dreamland. So, shes going to look for Nalan Tianlu now? commander Yuan Yi muttered. Why cant it be that she has already left the dream? Liu Yun asked softly. Xu Qi an shook her head and said, if she had left the dream, she wouldnt have used the fog to trap us. She would have disappeared. But youre right about one thing. She can leave the dream at any time now. Hearing this, the three rank-4 martial artists frowned. Xu Qi an glanced at their faces and said, Dont worry. We still have a chance. If she were to go and find Nalan Tianlu, where would she go? Nalan Tianlus dream realm! Yuan Yis eyes lit up. But isnt this a dream? li Shaoyun asked, puzzled. Xu Qi an shook his head slowly. this is a dream created by all of us. Its no longer just Nalan Tianlus dream. Li Shaoyun sized him up repeatedly and grinned. Brother, youve seen it clearly. Amazing. Great Fengs case-solving genius. Xu yinluo Xu Qi an smiled indifferently and maintained his calm persona. On the other side, Dongfang Wanrong led the Buddhist monks and the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace through the mist. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through the mist, and her steps were steady without the slightest confusion. Donor Dongfang, where are we going now? Zen Master Jingxin pressed his palms together and said as he followed behind. Of course Im going to find my masters consciousness, Dongfang Wanrong replied without turning her head. Where is he? Chief Heng Yin asked. Dongfang Wanrong paused and said in a low voice, Thats where Wei Yuan beheaded him. All the monks came to a realization, while Jingyuan said in confusion, Why didnt you communicate with him just now? Dongfang Wanrong smiled tenderly and said, at that time, there was only my masters dream. Everyone was watching from the side. How could we communicate? I deliberately waited for everyones dream to intertwine with masters dream. Everyones dreams are intertwined like a maze, separating everyone. No one will notice if I go to see master now. Xu Qi an, li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi, Tang Yuanwu, and Liu Yun walked through the fog. After a while, a scene appeared in front of them. The red candle was held high, and their eyes were filled with a joyous red color. The dream realm just now had already developed to the stage of entering the nuptial chamber. Damn it, he had encountered Nalan Tianlus dream realm, and he had encountered all these bullshit dreams Xu Qi an couldnt help but frown. He wanted to walk over quickly, but the conversation between the couple on the bed made them slow down. [ PS: cold, blocked nose, drowsy, todays update. ] It was also because of the cold yesterday.. Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: Eliminating the devil (1) Chapter 1121: Eliminating the devil (1) Translator: 549690339 Wifey, how should we make love? The grooms tone was a little anxious, as if he had never touched the woman. The bride was stunned by the question and only replied after a long time. She said shyly, This, this No matter how much my husband asks me, how would I know? But Ive heard that when a woman is married, her wife will impart her experience to her, the groom said unhappily. Its, its very simple, the bride said in a soft voice. Ah, wife, why are you holding my waist? Dont, dont say it Although her husband had not taken a concubine, did he not even have a maidservant? Besides, havent you been to a place full of fireworks? The brides voice was as soft as a mosquito. Ive never been to a brothel, nor have I ever had a maidservant. Women will only affect the progress of my martial arts training. The groom replied. A talent Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and stared at the dream, trying to see through the hanging curtains and see who the groom was. The sect master of the Twin blades sect, Tang Yuanwu, had a cold expression, as if he didnt care, but his eyes kept glancing at the bed curtain. Hes a martial arts fanatic, Yuan Yi said with a smile. Li Shaoyun walked away in a hurry. Husband, where are you going? the bride asked in surprise. The curtains swayed, and it seemed like a teenager was putting on clothes. As he put on his clothes, he replied to his wife, lts time. Im going to practice my spear for two hours. Rest early, wifey. B-but we havent . The bride was anxious. The bed curtains were lifted, and the groom came out. He had handsome features and a rebellious look in his eyes as he rushed out. The moment they saw this young man, everyone turned their heads and looked at li Shaoyun. Li Shaoyuns dark face instantly turned red. He felt as if there were flames rising from his body and illusory black smoke was coming out of his head. Commander Yuan Yi examined him repeatedly and said, That shouldnt be the case. A few years ago, you came to Leizhou City to report on your work, and you played like a fish in water in the Academy. . The corner of li Shaoyuns mouth twitched. sure. Ill only be seventeen when we get married. Tang Yuanwu nodded and said seriously, So, it was your Furen who taught you how to have sex? Li Shaoyun was speechless. Liu Yun did not say anything. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she tried to hold back her laughter. Thats. social death Xu Qi an pursed his lips and tried not to laugh out loud. He cleared his throat and said,dont talk nonsense. Hurry up and search for Nalan Tianlus consciousness. &Nbsp; Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwu restrained their expressions and nodded slightly. Li Shaoyun heaved a sigh of relief. When he had bid farewell to his virgin boy identity, he had had a deep impression of it. He would occasionally think about it in his dreams. He had not expected to be exposed naked in front of the public today. This was even worse than being forced to go to the battlefield to kill enemies. After passing through li Shaoyuns dream and searching in the fog for a moment, he suddenly heard the noise of a busy city and looked over. Colorful lights were hung high up, and the crowd was like a web. It was a lively scene of a bustling night market. Whose dream is this Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. Then, he saw a man and a woman holding hands and walking over slowly. The woman was tall and beautiful. Her brows were slightly thick, giving people a heroic feeling. She was holding a mans arm and pointing at the roadside stalls, jumping up and down from time to time, appearing lively and cheerful. As for the man, he was handsome, tall, and slender, and he was dressed in The night watchmans uniform. Tang Yuanwu took a deep look at the lively and cheerful woman of the dream world, then slowly turned his head to look at his disciple, Liu Yun, who was known for her cold arrogance. This heroine, who was praised by the Leizhou pugilistic world for her heroic spirit not losing to men, finally blushed. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at the sect leaders face. Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. Heroine Liu has good taste, Yuan Yi said with a smile. Li Shaoyun was gloating. Another one had died Xu Qi ans mood was complicated, because he remembered that his dream had not yet appeared. He was afraid that his identity would be exposed in the dream. Right now, he was afraid of the scene of him frolicking with a courtesan in the Academy. Perhaps it was related to his previous life, such as fighter jets, cars, skyscrapers, and so on. in order to confirm whether the dream is affected by the precepts, we might as well make an attempt. Commander Yuan Yi said. A fight? Li Shaoyun raised his eyebrows. Yuan Yi nodded. Li Shaoyun nodded his head excitedly. He sprinted a few steps and sent a flying knee at Yuan Yi, but was easily blocked by the other. After a simple test, the two sides stopped fighting. Yuan Yi analyzed, we are not affected by the precepts in the dream realm, or the second level is not affected by the precepts and can not display our Qi activity. Our current combat strength depends on the strength of our primordial spirit. It depended on the strength of the primordial spirit Xu Qi ans eyes flashed. He looked at li Shaoyun and said, Lets have a try together. Li Shaoyun didnt reject anyone who wanted to fight. He licked his lips and said eagerly, Good, Ive long wanted to test your level. Liu Yuntang, Yuan Wu, and Yuan Yi took a few steps back, looking very interested. Just as li Shaoyun had said, they were very interested in this mysterious person who called himself Xu Qian. For the time being, they could see him as a companion. However, when it came to snatching the blood pill, he was a competitor. It was the best time to get to the bottom of it. Li Shaoyun saw Xu Qi an nod and knew that he was ready. He no longer hesitated. He took two steps forward, turned around, and kicked out his right leg with a PA sound, like a tight whip. Xu Qi an raised his hand to block the attack, but he was sent flying backward, looking extremely embarrassed. Just this? The three people who were watching the battle were stunned and found it hard to believe. His primordial spirit was too weak. Such a level of skill was common in the Jianghu of Leizhou. He was only at the level of a rank five or rank six martial artist. Just as shock and disappointment welled up in their hearts, they saw li Shaoyun holding his leg and staggering back. His face was twisted in pain.. Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: Eliminating the devil (2) Chapter 1122: Eliminating the devil (2) Translator: 549690339 Looking over, Yuan Yis pupils shrank. Li Shaoyuns right foot had disappeared, and there was nothing under his ankle. He, he devoured part of my soul power Li Shaoyun had to bear with the pain of his soul being torn apart. Other than that, the loss of energy was secondary. This small part of the wedding would not affect him too much. Devouring soul power? Tang Yuanwu stopped looking down on him and looked at Xu Qian in the distance with some fear. Were they from Dao sect or witchcraft cult Yuan Yi, on the other hand, was frowning. The other partys actions had exceeded his expectations. Other than Liu Yun, the three of them were all rank-4. The primordial spirit was powerful, but to devour the soul power of others was not something a martial artist could do. In other words, although Xu Qians primordial spirit was not as good as theirs, he might be able to devour them. Its just a small amount of soul power. It shouldnt affect you. I just found out that I can devour soul power, Xu Qi an replied. After a simple explanation, he didnt explain further and continued to move forward. Everyone looked at each other and followed him without saying anything. They didnt dare to underestimate this mysterious Xu Qian. So the heart succubus can devour soul power, but its not feeding it back to me. Its the seven ultimate venomous insects that took it all for themselves, or maybe its because of the God sealing nail that the seven ultimate venomous insects cant feed it back This way, Ive found a way to quickly nourish the heart Voodoo, and that is to devour souls Xu Qi ans thoughts were burning. The dream realm in front of him was a good opportunity. Tian Huan was the foundation of the seven ultimate banner. It did not need to be nurtured to reach its peak. Along the way, he had focused on cultivating the poison miasma. After swallowing the poison of the ancient corpse, the poison miasma had grown to a considerable extent. Dark Gu and strength Gu were nurtured in an orderly manner, they were not strong or weak, they belonged to the second tier. The corpse Gu, the love Gu, and the heart Gu had been stuck at a bottleneck all this time. Now, he had found a way to accelerate the growth of the heart Gu-devouring soul power. As for the love Gu, he was prepared to wait for the state preceptor to come and then nurture it. Is your human sects juicer stronger or my southern border love Gu? It was a pity that he was no longer the martial artist he had once been, or Luo Yuheng would have lost without a doubt. The only thing left was the corpse puppet. Suddenly, Xu Qi an stopped in his tracks and looked ahead in a daze. In front of him was a Dreamland. The sky was blue, and the grassland was undulating. A tall brown horse was gnawing at the grass with its head lowered. The dream was monotonous, and there was nothing else other than this horse. Li Shaoyun and the others stopped behind Xu Qi an and looked into the dream. The Guardian general, who had just died, was puzzled. What is this, a horse? He stared at the horse for a moment and suddenly gasped, did you guys notice that the more I look at this horse, the more I feel that it has delicate features and is emitting an attractive charm? I cant help but want to ride it. Tang Yuanwu analyzed. there is indeed such a feeling. A dream is a reflection of a persons inner heart. And based on the charm that this horse displayed, its not hard to imagine that the owner of the dream had a special liking for horses. I didnt. Youre talking nonsense. Dont accuse me Xu Qi an made a classic denial in his heart. Then, he understood why he had dreamed of the little mare. Dreams were determined by the body and consciousness. When a person was hungry, they would see delicious food in their dreams. By the same logic, before entering the stupa, he had used the Voodoo to deal with the middle-aged martial monk. As a result, he had a good impression of animals. Among the animals, he was most familiar with the little mare. Theres a horse demon among us? Yuan Yi muttered. Impossible! If it were a demon, it would have been forcefully converted by the Buddhist sect and would not have been able to enter the pagoda. Tang Yuanwu shook his head. Hiss! Li Shaoyun gasped,is this guy a pervert? Its already pitiful enough that MA Tian Tian is a Mount for others. Let them go. The corner of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, and he said indifferently, The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Theres nothing strange about it. It was too awkward! It was so f * cking embarrassing! I will never admit that this is my dream. Li Shaoyuns tsk tsk sound was heard as the group quickly left. Not long after, they heard deafening battle cries. A picture of a magnificent war slowly unfurled before his eyes. This was Nalan Tianlus dream. In the desolate wilderness, a man in green robes looked at Nalan Tianlu with a gentle gaze and said,Today, you will die without a doubt, Dongfang Wanrong rushed over with the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace and the monks of the Buddhist League. Seeing this, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, You guys wait for me here. Dongfang Wanrong approached Nalan Tianlu, who was dressed in a wizards robe and covered in blood. She mumbled something, and after a while, Nalan Tianlus body trembled. His eyes were slightly empty as he looked at Dongfang Wanrong. You Teacher, Im Rong er. Nalan Tianlu was silent for a moment. Then, as if he was sleepwalking, he said, So Big Hearing this, Dongfang Wanrong was mixed with joy and sorrow. When the Battle of Shanhai Pass took place, she was only 13 years old, an innocent and pure age. Teacher, after you died, your soul was suppressed in the Stupa Pagoda of the Buddhist sect. Its already been twenty years. This disciple has come to save you Dongfang Wanrongs tone was extremely fast. She told him about the deal between the wizard God religion and the Buddhist League and said, you have to let us leave your Dreamland now. When the people of Buddhism reach the third level and communicate with the pagoda spirit, they will be able to temporarily control the Stupa and unseal you. Twenty years What was happening in the outside world Wei Yuan, so what if its Wei Yuan . Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: Eliminating the devil (3) Chapter 1123: Eliminating the devil (3) Translator: 549690339 Nalan Tianlu asked as if he was sleep talking. He was currently in a half-awake, half-asleep state. Wei Yuan was dead Dongfang Wanrong didnt dare to tell the truth, afraid that she would stimulate her teacher until he woke up. Once he woke up, the dream would naturally be broken. Then, the people of the Jianghu in Leizhou would be free. Its a long story. Teacher, Ill tell you when youre free Dongfang Wanrong had yet to speak when she suddenly heard a sharp whistling sound. He turned around in shock and saw a disciple of the East Ocean Dragon Palace roaring at the sky without any warning. Dongfang Wanqing made a decisive move and stopped the disciple. She raised her eyebrows and said, What are you doing? The disciple was at a loss. his mind has been affected by someone, Zen Master Jingxin said in a deep voice. there was nothing wrong with this group of people. However, when we saw Nalan Yushis consciousness, he immediately let out a long cry to warn the people who were controlling him. I, I I dont know anything. The disciple was shocked, angry, and aggrieved. Dongfang Wanqing frowned and looked into the depths of the thick fog. The fog suddenly trembled and a figure flew out, shooting towards Dongfang Wanqing like a sharp arrow. The latter crossed his arms and placed them on his chest. Bang! Bang! Dongfang Wanqings feet slid back. Zen Master Jingxin pressed his palms together and chanted, Killing is forbidden. The attacking figure suddenly froze and did not attack Dongfang Wanqing. This person had dark skin and arrogant eyes. It was The Guardian general, li Shaoyun. At the same time, monk Jing Yuan took a big step forward and punched li Shaoyuns chest, sending him flying. Behind everyone, the thick fog trembled again, and two figures rushed out. Their target was clear-Dongfang Wanqing. Tang Yuanwu dodged or hit the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace who tried to block him, opening a path for Yuan Yiqing. Xu Qi ans plan was to hold Dongfang Wanqing hostage. In the dream world, martial artists were too passive. In order to effectively control the dream witch, Dongfang Wanrong, and let her bring them out of the dream world, the most effective way was to hold Dongfang Wanqing hostage. Li lingsu had said before that the Dongfang sisters had relied on each other since they were young and had a deep relationship with each other. He wasnt afraid that Dongfang Wanrong wouldnt agree if he threatened her with his younger sisters life. Chief Heng Yin put his hands together and restricted Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwus movements with the precepts. The precepts of the Zen master were executed by the primordial spirit and had little to do with the physical body. Taking advantage of the fact that the disciples of the Buddhist sect and the East Ocean Dragon Palace were being held back by li Shaoyun and the other two, Xu Qi an and Liu Yun charged out of the thick fog and attacked Dongfang Wanqing. Wanqing, come here! Dongfang Wanrong shouted. Continue to communicate with Nalan Yushi. I can block it. Dongfang Wanqing said lightly. Master, please let us leave. Dongfang Wanrong said anxiously. She had never thought of killing the people of Leizhou in her dream. The bigger the commotion here, the easier it would be to attract those Jianghu Wanderers. A force of nearly two hundred people was not something they could deal with. But I I havent defeated Wei Yuan yet Nalan Tianlu muttered. Like a sharp knife, Liu Yun stabbed into the group of monks and blocked the first wave of reinforcements that came to stop Xu Qi an. Her cultivation was at the fifth stage huajin level, and her primordial spirit was tough. Although it was difficult for her to deal with a group of similarly vulgar monks, she was still able to fight back and forth. Because Xu Qi an had a special ability, she was responsible for dealing with Dongfang Wanqings primordial spirit. He didnt say a word, and as he approached Dongfang Wanqing, he let out a shrill cry and used the power of the Voodoo to shake Dongfang Wanqings primordial spirit, creating a temporary dizzy effect. A palm struck towards the cold Beautys head. With this palm, he could devour at least thirty percent of the other partys soul power. Soul power was similar to Qi power. As long as it was not completely devoured, the essence of the soul would not be damaged. At most, the essence of the soul would De exnausted, and one would need a long time to recuperate. Hmph! After Dongfang Wanqing got rid of the temporary dizziness, she made a response that was in line with a martial artists operation. She clenched her fist and hit Xu Qi ans palm. The fist and palm collided, but there was no sound. In the next moment, Dongfang Wanrong was occupied by the pain of her soul being torn apart. She staggered back and looked at her arm in disbelief. His entire forearm had disappeared, and there was nothing below his elbow. Xu Qi an was sent flying like a broken kite. His primordial spirit wasnt strong, it was even weak, but it could devour soul power Dongfang Wanqing judged that her soul power would at most be slightly depleted, but before that, she would be able to destroy the soul of this guy whose primordial spirit was not strong. She turned into an afterimage and chased after him. Dongfang Wanrong patiently communica ted with Nalan Tianlus consciousness, supplemented by the ability of a dream witch, and gave him a certain amount of guidance. teacher, the Battle of Shanhai Pass has ended. The witch God religion and Jingshan city are still there. This is only one of the wars that you will lead. There will be more Wars waiting for you in the future. Shanhai Pass battle You lost? Yes, I lost. if Da Feng wins this war, itll be like adding oil to. burning fire. The witchcraft cult will have no more chances No, Da Feng is weak now, and its dragon veins have collapsed. It is at its weakest. Teacher, the witch God religion needs you. The witchcraft cult needs me? Yes, the witchcraft cult needs me Nalan Tianlus empty eyes gradually regained focus. Dongfang Wanrong was overjoyed and was about to speak when she heard someone shout, Dongfang Wanrong, if you dont want your sisters soul to be destroyed, then take us out of the dream. He turned around and was instantly shocked, angry, and in disbelief. His sister, Dongfang Wanqings primordial spirit, was held in his hand. Her originally solid body was now illusory, like a shadow that could be blown away by the wind. A dignified peak fourth-grade primordial spirit was defeated so quickly? Your, your primordial spirit Dongfang Wanqing struggled unwillingly and gritted her teeth.. Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: Chapter 28-eliminating demons (4) Chapter 1124: Chapter 28-eliminating demons (4) Translator: 549690339 She thought that she could destroy his primordial spirit, but she didnt expect that this persons primordial spirit, which was clearly weak, was so tough that it was unimaginable. It was impossible to destroy it. Martial artists did not have any special abilities in the primordial soul domain, so they were helpless against a technique that could devour soul power. After a few rounds of fighting, she was reduced to a fish in the net. How can you break up a primordial spirit of the third stage realm? Xu Qi an said with a smile. It was. success Li Shaoyun and the others were overjoyed and hurriedly retreated to Xu Qi an. Just as Liu Yun was about to leave, the head monk eternal sounds eyes flashed and he pressed his palms together, Turn back to the shore! Liu Yuns body stiffened, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not move. Hualalalala A group of warrior monks and Zen masters surrounded her. Jingxin and Jingyuan also rushed over to restrain her. Zen Master Heng Yin placed his palm on Liu Yuns head and said, Benefactor, please let go of the eastern second Palace Master. What if I dont want to? Xu Qi an frowned. Dont blame me for starting a killing spree today, Heng Yin said lightly. If you want to kill me, then kill me. Cut the crap. Li Shaoyun cursed. I cant kill him! Tang Yuanwu looked at Xu Qi an and said, Brother Xu, please show mercy. This temporary team was not solid. Liu Yun was the most outstanding disciple of the dual blades sect, but she had nothing to do with Xu Qian and the others. They might not be willing to give up the hostage for Liu Yun. Everyones eyes naturally fell on Xu Qi an. Liu Yun pursed her lips tightly. Alright! Xu Qi an let go of her hand. Dongfang Wanqing was facing him, but her back was facing her own people, and she retreated step by step. Seeing this, Zen Master Heng Yin retracted his hand. Liu Yun looked at Xu Qian deeply and quickly returned. Dongfang Wanrongs heart relaxed and she shouted, Come here! Among the Buddhist monks and the people from the East Ocean Dragon Palace who were running over, she said, Teacher, quickly let us out. Nalan Tianlus gaze was no longer empty. He nodded and gazed at her. He laughed in a low voice and said,l didnt think that we, master and disciple, would meet again. The next moment, everyone disappeared from the dream. Oh no, what do we do now? How are we going to escape from the rank two rain masters dream? Shaoyun cursed. Not only did he come here for nothing, but his life was also in the hands of others. He didnt know if the second level had a rule that forbade killing. If killing is allowed, were finished. As he spoke, the dream returned to normal. Nalan Tianlus head had been cut off by Wei Yuan, and his primordial spirit had been taken away by Arhat du e in his golden alms bowl. Yuan Yi didnt say anything, but his face was as dark as water. I cant leave the dream, Xu Qi an said. Ill ask someone else to help me. What did that mean? The three rank-4 martial artists were stunned. Liu Yuns eyes were filled with anticipation. Dongfang Wanrong was the first to open her eyes. She looked around and found that she was in a dungeon-like environment. The light was dim, and the ground and walls were made of black rocks, which had a dark and gloomy color. The space on the second level wasnt big, and there were many angry-looking diamond statues standing there. Some were wielding swords, some were holding staffs, some were holding sabers She swept her gaze and saw her teacher, Nalan Tianlu. He was sitting cross-legged between two Vajra realm Warriors. The Vajra realm warrior on the left held a sword with the tip pointed at Nalan Tianlu, making a stabbing gesture. The Vajra on the right held the stone hammer and raised it high, as if it would strike down at any moment. Nalan Tianlus primordial spirit wasnt real enough and was in a semi-illusionary state. Dongfang Wanrong withdrew her gaze and looked at the long passage behind her. There were nearly two hundred people from Leizhou standing there. Their eyes were closed like statues. Their expressions were either sad or happy, anxious or embarrassed. They kept changing, but none of them could wake up. The East Ocean Dragon Palace and the Buddhist monks opened their eyes. They were the same as Dongfang Wanrong, looking around curiously. Im out. This is the second floor The disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace said in surprise. Dongfang Wanqing took a few steps forward and looked at Nalan Tianlus primordial spirit. She tried to take a few steps before stopping and saying, My martial artists intuition tells me that there will be danger if I take a few more steps. quickly come back, Dongfang Wanrong hurriedly said. dont wake the teacher up, or the dream will be shattered. At this moment, she saw the chief monk, Zen Master Heng Yin, take out a three-edged diamond awl from his sleeve and stab it into the chest of a Leizhou citizen. Blood instantly splattered. That Jianghu man was still in his dream, but his life was taken away. Senior Heng Yin Zen Master Jingxin frowned. I am subduing demons, Zen Master Heng Yins expression did not change. He swept his gaze and locked it on Qing Yi, who was not far away, and said, especially this man. He offended Buddhism time and time again and was an enemy of Buddhism. He even almost killed Junior Brother Yin Shun. He walked toward Xu Qi an with the diamond awl in his hand. Dongfang Wanrong looked at monk Jingxin and said, This person can control other peoples minds. In order to prevent others from being manipulated by him in secret, its best for Grandmaster to screen them with commandments. As she spoke, she used her dream sorcery to screen the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace.. Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: Chapter 29-cutting off the beard (1) Chapter 1125: Chapter 29-cutting off the beard (1) Translator: 549690339 No problem! Zen Master Jingxin said after screening. Dongfang Wanrong heaved a sigh of relief and then looked at the eternal sound sects head. He was currently holding the Golden awl high and ruthlessly stabbing it into the green-robed mans chest. Although Dongfang Wanrong didnt like to kill, she didnt have any mercy toward an enemy who had almost killed her younger sister. Dang! With an ear-piercing sound, Zen Master Heng Yins hand split open and the Golden awl in his hand fell. At this moment, the Dongfang sisters, Jingxin and his fellow disciples all came over in shock. A warrior? Dongfang Wanqing asked in surprise. She had not expected that this mysterious man in green, who could devour soul power, was actually a warrior. When did martial artists become so strange? This person is actually a martial artist! Chief Heng Yin frowned slightly. In this case, it would be difficult to kill the other party. For the Zen masters who were not famous for their combat ability, a fourth-level martial artist was a tough enemy. It was difficult to kill them even if they did nothing. Search his body and see what his background is. Said monk Jing Yuan. Just as chief Heng Yin was about to do so, he reached his hand into Xu Qi ans chest. At this moment, a warrior monks face suddenly turned ferocious. Before anyone could react, he had already bumped into Nalan Tianlu. Buzzzzzz! The monk crashed into an invisible Qi world and flew out. The semi-transparent realm of Qi rippled like water. Sensing that someone was attacking the seal, Nalan Tianlu frowned slightly. His eyelashes trembled. He was about to wake up. What are you doing? Dongfang Wanrongs beautiful face turned pale. The monk vomited blood, and the veins on his forehead were protruding, but he ignored Dongfang Wanrong. Instead, he pointed at the chief monk Heng Yin and sternly said, Dont you hurt him, dont you hurt him. As long as Im alive, I wont allow you to hurt him. Chief Heng Yin retracted his hand, his expression ugly, Whats going on, Yin Ming? are you crazy? The warrior monk cursed for a while, then looked at Xu Qi an affectionately and murmured, 1 wont let you get hurt. I definitely wont. hes being controlled. Bald donkey, what are you doing? Dongfang Wanrong glared fiercely at Jingxin. The latters face was filled with confusion as he said, His mind is clear, and he hasnt been bewitched Nalan Yushi is about to wake up. Is there any way to make him go back to sleep? Dongfang Wanrong sneered, who do you think can make a second grade rain master fall asleep? Now that things have come to this, you should quickly go to the third floor and communicate with the tower spirit. Ill hold off this group of Leizhou people. Amitabha, thats the only way. Jingxin quickly retreated and ran towards the end of the tunnel. Pfft! Chief Heng Yin stabbed another Lei Zhou pugilist to death and shouted, Quickly finish them off before they wake up. He didnt continue to fight with the green -robed man and chose to kill the Jianghu people first. The disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace and the warrior monks of the Buddhist League all took action, taking the lives of the people of Leizhou. In just a few seconds, more than a dozen people had died. Nalan Tianlu slowly opened his eyes. The Dreamland was completely shattered. The people of Leizhou who fell into the Dreamland immediately woke up and saw the Buddhist monks and the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace taking their lives. Damn it, Buddhist monks dont care about martial virtue. Fortunately, I woke up quickly. Otherwise, I would have died a muddled ghost. Brothers, lets fight them! A chaotic battle immediately broke out. The overall quality of the monks of the three flowers temple and the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace was stronger than the Jianghu people of Leizhou, but there was no lack of level five neutral jing martial artists among them. Copper skin and iron bones were even more, and the two sides fought back and forth. Pfft! A martial artist waved his big knife and cut off the arm of a monk. Just as he was about to add another knife, chief Heng Yin said in a deep voice, Put down the butchers knife! Under the commandment, the big saber in the warriors hand fell to the ground with a clang. Two monks rushed out, one to save the man, and the other to cut the throat of the martial artist with his Buddhist commandment blade. The monk and the Zen master were. godly combination Xu Qi an looked around the battlefield calmly. He found that the passage was neither wide nor narrow, but it could not accommodate so many people fighting. Jing Yuan was currently fighting with li Shaoyun. On the other hand, Dongfang Wanqing was completely suppressing the dual blades sect Master Tang yuan Wu. Dongfang Wanrong summoned the heroic soul of a warrior and used the body of a warrior to supplement the means of a wizard to suppress the commander, Yuan Yi. Leizhou has the advantage of numbers, but the Buddhist League is too powerful. And with the East Ocean Dragon Palace of the Dongfang sisters He couldnt drag this out. Otherwise, even if he won, Jingxin would have control of the Stupa Pagoda. What meaning would there be in winning or losing? li Shaoyun and the others also understood this, but they were helpless Xu Qi ans figure disappeared, and he kept jumping in the shadows of the crowd. As she passed by Dongfang Wanqing, she felt something in her heart. She stared at her own shadow and screamed, Sister, its him. Hes the one who took Li Lang away. It was finally confirmed. When Dongfang Wanrong heard this, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and her killing intent soared as she shouted, Master Heng Yin, force him back. The Head of Department, tsunaga, put his hands together, locked onto the shadow that was jumping at high speed, and chanted, Turn back to the shore! Xu Qi an only felt a strong resistance in the depths of his heart. He resisted moving forward, and instinctively made a corresponding action-retreat! He didnt go against his heart and retreated back to the camp where the battle was intense. At the same time, he sent a message to the sisters, Ive already killed that li. If you have the ability, come and kill me. The two sisters gritted their teeth, but they didnt abandon their opponent to chase after Xu Qi an. They showed enough calmness. Li Lang was willing to go with the other party. Based on Li Langs experience, if the other party was not trustworthy, he would not take the risk. Goading didnt work Xu Qi an was disappointed.. Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: Chapter 29-cutting off the beard (2) Chapter 1126: Chapter 29-cutting off the beard (2) Translator: 549690339 When did you control the monk? Dongfang Wanrong transmitted her voice and asked, unwilling to give up. Ha, when youre not looking. Xu Qi an replied. When he had poisoned the middle-aged martial monk, he had also planted the seed Gu of the love Gu. After the middle-aged martial monk returned to the monks of the three flowers temple, these seed Gu had secretly invaded the bodies of the nearby martial monks. The reason why he chose the martial monk was that the Zen master had a strong mind. At this stage, the love Gu might not be able to control him. But monks were different. Monks before the spirit-forging stage were not much different from Warriors. She couldnt stop the erosion of the love Gu, so she couldnt help but love him. Inside the Buddha tower, there were a few other monks who were also affected by the love Gu. The strategy of casting a wide net was originally intended to be used as a trump card in the final fight for the Dragon Qi. He did not expect that he would be immediately drawn into the dream realm after entering the second level. This secret move was used here. Love Gu was different from heart Gu and poison Gu, its corrosion was silent and hard to detect with ordinary methods. People who were affected by the love Gu would treat the host of the mother Gu as the love of their life, regardless of gender. Seeing that they couldnt break out of the encirclement, Xu Qi an chose the second strategy. He opened Ji Qians silk bag and took out handfuls of fire daggers, military crossbows, and bundles of arrows. He threw them to the Jianghu men around him and shouted, Dont get close to the Zen master. Youll be affected by the commandments. Use handguns and military crossbows to attack from a distance. The Jianghu men were overjoyed. Bang Bang! Beng! The sound of gunfire and the string of the military crossbow intertwined. Iron balls and arrows whistled through the air, and the barrage of bullets and arrows enveloped the Buddhist monk. There werent many Buddhist monks, and six or seven of them died on the spot after a round of fire suppression. Youre from the Imperial court? chief Heng Yin was furious and scolded. No wonder, no wonder youve been making enemies of the Buddhist sect time and time again. Dont even think of leaving the three flowers temple alive today. As he spoke, he took off the Kasaya he was wearing and threw it out. The Kasaya expanded and turned into a huge curtain, blocking the arrows and pellets. This was a protective spiritual artifact of the three flowers temple. It could defend against the attacks of a fourth-rank martial artist, allowing the Zen master, who was not good at close combat, to have the ability to protect himself. Clang clang clang The bullets and arrows were all blocked. When Jingxin controls the stupa, none of you will be able to leave. The three flower temple has been in Leizhou for hundreds of years. They will not be soft-hearted when it comes to eliminating demons Monk Heng Yin said indifferently. Suddenly, monk Heng Yin heard the heavy sound of iron falling to the ground, followed by the exclamations of the pugilist, Cannon? Cannon? Monk Heng Yin was stunned. Before he could react, he heard a boom and in the next second, something hit the Kasaya. The center of the Kasaya suddenly protruded backward. The blazing flames exploded and spread along the mist. BOOM! The second cannon shot rang out, and the Tao Wu could no longer hold on and was torn into two. Zen Master eternal sound was too careless and did not Dodge. The blast from the explosion hit his chest and blood spurted out. Half of his face was mangled. Without the Kasaya, the monks of the East Ocean Dragon Palace and the three-flower temple could finally see clearly what was in the distance. It was a huge cannon made of fine iron. The body of the cannon was thick and heavy, and the barrel was long and slender. Wisps of green smoke were coming out of the muzzle. The green-robed man stood behind the cannon and calmly loaded the bombs. BOOM! The third shot was fired. Monk Jingyuan jumped up and collided with the Cannonball. He was instantly engulfed by the flames. But in the next moment, he broke through the fire and landed beside Zen Master Heng Yin. He carried him on his back and shouted, Retreat! The disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace and the monks of the three flowers temple retreated toward the end of the tunnel. The Jianghu men didnt chase after him. They all looked at Xu Qi an. With his lack of martial virtue just now and the firearms and crossbows he had given them, this group of ordinary people seemed to regard him as their leader. Chase! Xu Qi an gave the order, and they chased after him. On the third floor of the Buddha tower. Jingyuan and the Dongfang sisters were the first to reach the top floor. They looked around calmly and found that the layout of this floor was the most normal. It was a square space that was ten feet in length and ten feet in width. The entrance to the stairs was in the middle of the room, and a golden body stood on the north side. It was wearing a Kasaya, and its eyes were blurry. There was a radiance that symbolized wisdom behind its head. Anyone who saw this golden body would feel their mind clear and their wisdom increase. There was also a golden body standing on the south side, holding a Jade bottle in his hand. He was slightly fat, and looking at this golden body, one would have the illusion that he was as light as a swallow, and his chronic illness was almost cured. On the east side were two futons with two monks sitting on them. One of the monks had a body that seemed both real and illusionary. He was emitting a faint golden light and was skinny and old. The other monk had well-defined facial features and was handsome and young. He was none other than Jingxin. The west side was the most demonic and special. It was a broken arm. Golden chains extended from the wall and the ground, wrapping around the broken arm. The entire west wall, pillars, dome, and ground were all engraved with dense array patterns. The arrival of the Dongfang sisters and the rest interrupted the communication between Jingxin and the tower spirit. The formers gaze swept across the crowd and saw that more than half of the monks were dead or injured. The chief monk of eternal sound was covered in blood and was being carried on Jing Yuans back. He frowned immediately. They are coming up, Jingyuan said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps came from the stairs. Then, led by li Shaoyun and the other rank-4 martial artists, a group of Jianghu people rushed forward. They looked around excitedly, looking for blood cores and soul Cores, but were disappointed to find nothing except for the Golden statue, the enemy, and a demonic arm. Senior, please save our fellow disciples. Zen Master Jingxin pressed his palms together and pleaded.. Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: Chapter 29-intercept (3) Chapter 1127: Chapter 29-intercept (3) Translator: 549690339 Yes! The skinny old monk nodded and smiled. He gently waved his hand, and the Golden body in the South, which was holding a Jade bottle in its palm, scattered fine golden light, which enveloped everyone present, including the martial artists. Everyones injuries were immediately healed. Heng Yin recovered from his daze and touched his face subconsciously. He heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that there were no scars. Senior, please punish these villainous disciples, Heng Yin pointed at the Leizhou people and said sternly, These villainous people attacked the three flowers temple and killed Buddhist disciples. Senior, please enlighten these villainous people. The tower spirit in the image of an old monk. He smiled and said, The great wisdom Dharma power enlightened wisdom, the medicine master Dharma power saved people, but I dont know how to kill. Jingxin sighed. Although he had received the goodwill of the tower spirit, he was not Bodhisattva Faji himself. He could not use the power of the tower spirit to suppress this group of Leizhou martial artists. It was even more impossible to order the tower spirit to kill. Jingxin pressed his palms together. benefactors, youve all seen it. There are no blood and soul Cores in the tower. Youve all been deceived. Li Shaoyun and the others expressions changed. Xu Qi an said indifferently, if there are no treasures, why are you Buddhists acting so abnormally? Even if it wasnt a blood pill or a soul pill, it must be some other treasure. Quickly hand it over. Thats right, theres a treasure. dont try to fool us with a few words. Thief monks, hand over the treasure. youre hiding it. Is it because the treasure cant be seen? The group of heroes cursed angrily. It was this person again! Chief Heng Yin stared at Xu Qi an, his eyes flashing with killing intent. Even though the Leizhou martial artists were scolding him, they were afraid of the old monk and didnt dare to act rashly. Who is that hand in the West? Yuan Yi suddenly asked. In the eyes of the Buddhists, he is an extremely evil person, the old monk replied with a smile. An extremely evil person? Everyones hearts trembled when they heard the tower Spirits words. Why is there only one hand? where are the other parts? Xu Qi an asked. He pretended to be curious and asked, trying to find out the whereabouts of the rest of Shen Shu from the old monk. I dont know, the old monk shook his head. Did he not know or could not say? Xu Qi an was a little disappointed. Zen Master Jingxin turned a blind eye to the others and stared at the old monk. He put ms palms togetner ancl said, senlor, can you control tne Dragon and make it only enter my body without falling into the hands of others? Dragon Qi? what Dragon Qi? Everyone was confused and could not help but take a few steps forward. They instinctively felt that the Dragon energy that Jingxin mentioned was the greatest treasure in the Buddha tower. Dont come near! The old monk looked at the crowd and said. The Buddhist commandment had affected everyone. He then answered Jingxin, this penniless monk can only guide the Dragon Qi. When chief Heng Yin saw this, he finally let go of the huge stone in his heart and said lightly, The Buddha tower is the most precious treasure of our Buddhist League, so the treasures in the tower naturally belong to the Buddhist League. Its simply whimsical for you to break into the tower to seize treasures. Even if the three flowers temple agrees, the tower spirit wont. The Buddhist monk and the eastern sisters felt more relaxed. Previously, he had been afraid that Jingxin would not be recognized by the tower spirit, so he had been worried. Now that the overall situation had been set, as long as the tower spirit was unwilling, this group of Leizhou Warriors would definitely not be able to snatch away the Dragon Qi. This time, the Leizhou martial artists were in a dilemma. He wanted to retreat, but he was unwilling. They wanted to enter, but they were suppressed. For the three flowers temple to treat this matter so seriously, this Dragon Qi must be an extraordinary treasure. The old monk raised his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. A huge illusionary dragon head came out from the wall. Following the old monks movements, it came out bit by bit. Its size was unimaginable. This, this is Everyone who witnessed the Dragon Qi was filled with a strong desire to obtain it and make it their own. Jingxin looked at the dragons head in a daze. He had an epiphany that if he obtained it, he would be able to rise to the top and everything would go smoothly. It was only a matter of time before he attained the Arhat realm. As he thought of this, his calm heart began to stir, and he began to covet the Dragon Qi. The old monk touched Jingxins glabella with his fingertip. The Dragon Qi was guided and twisted its huge body, trying to enter Jingxins body. On the other side, Xu Qi an, who had been keeping a low profile in the crowd, had been waiting for this moment. He gently touched the back of the Jade Mirror and recited the incantation that the supervisor had taught him. Under the double attraction of the nether world Book, the weak Dragon Qi inside, and the fate of the nation, the huge illusory Golden Dragon suddenly stopped. It turned its head and looked at Xu Qi an. Then, ignoring the old monks guidance, it twisted its body and pounced on Xu Qi an, crashing into his arms. That was where the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld was. He had succeeded! Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: Killing Heng Yin (1) Chapter 1128: Killing Heng Yin (1) Translator: 549690339 Apart from special items and methods, there were very few people in the world who could control Dragon Qi. Even the supervisors were powerless. Not to mention the tower spirit? Therefore, Xu Qi an, who had the fragment of the book of the nether world, the pithy formula taught by the supervisor, and the luck of half the country, was the only one in the world who could control the Dragon Qi. Under such a premise, Xu Qi an only had to be present when the Buddhist sect seized the Dragon Qi. No one would have thought that there was an existence who could control Dragon Qi hidden among the martial artists of Leizhou. Jingxin did not expect it either. Therefore, when he learned that the tower spirit could guide Dragon Qi, he thought that he was almost certain. After the Dragon Qi entered the fragment of The Earth Book, it immediately swallowed the small dragon in the mirror. Then, it coiled around the space of The Earth Book and turned into a frozen sculpture, no longer moving. In an instant, many eyes focused on Xu Qi an. The people of Leizhou were filled with envy and jealousy, while the Buddhist monks were furious. You The chief Heng Yins face was twisted. He pointed at Xu Qi an and roared, Evil, evil, you will die today. This person had first injured the martial monks in the temple, then incited the martial artists in Leizhou with his clever words and charming looks, and then summoned the Directorate of celestial sorcerer, sun Xuanji He had set up an ambush in the dream world, and after leaving the dream world, he had bombarded himself. With all these accumulated, Zen Master eternal sounds mind exploded. Zen Master Jingxins expression twisted slightly. He felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. The opportunity and fortune that should have belonged to him had been snatched away. Hand over the Supreme treasure of Buddhism and Ill spare your life, monk Jingyuan shouted. The treasure belongs to the virtuous, Xu Qi an sneered.lt chose me. Did the Buddhists want to take it by force? Brothers, lets kill our way out and split the treasures equally. Li Shaoyuns eyes lit up. The envious and jealous Leizhou martial artists also looked over. If Im lying, you can just kill me when the time comes. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Liu Yuns eyes flashed as she said loudly, that makes sense. Lets kill this group of bald donkeys first. Well leave the Stupa and then split the treasures equally. If we cant leave the pagoda, everything else is just empty talk. She was now standing on Xu Qians side without any principles, repaying him for saving her life. The Leizhou warrior thought about it and felt that it made sense. He immediately stood guard beside the cannon, holding a weapon in one hand and raising a fire gun or military crossbow in the other, confronting the Buddhist monks. Heng Yin was furious, whos doing this?! Its you!! That Dragon Qi is a treasure of our Buddhist sect. How can a vulgar martial artist like you touch it? If you dont hand over the Dragon Qi today, dont even think about leaving the stupa. Fellow disciples, follow this poor monk to subdue the devil. He sat cross-legged on the spot, put his hands together, and chanted the Scriptures. The Zen masters sat cross-legged, put their palms together, and chanted the Scriptures. The martial artists of Leizhou felt their brains buzz. The mosquito-like voice lingered in their ears and reverberated in their minds, washing away the hostility in their hearts and giving them the urge to convert to Buddhism. m me Huaamsc system, me Len masters were not Known ror cnur comoat power. Their main means of attack came from the precepts of fifth-grade preceptors. Ninth-grade acolytes did not have any additional combat power, and eighth-grade monks did not belong to the Zen master System. A seventh-grade sorcerer was proficient in Buddhist Dharma. They could ferry the souls of the dead and brainwash the living. A sixth-grade Zen Master cultivated Zen techniques. When meditating, they were not afraid of the invasion of external demons. The fourth stage ascetic monk was the same as the ninth stage novice monk, they were both in the early stages and did not have any additional combat strength. In other words, before becoming a second-grade Arhat, the combat power of the Dhyana Master System was extremely limited. From this point, one could see why Buddhism had two systems. The monk was more like the bodyguard of the Zen master, protecting them before they achieved enlightenment. Therefore, third-grade Vajra was also known as Guardian Vajra. Chief monk eternal sound led the Zen masters to chant Sutras, displaying the ability of a seventh stage wizard-brainwashing the living. Sanskrit reverberated throughout the second level, enlightening the martial artists of Leizhou. Other than rank-4 martial artists like li Shaoyun and a few rank-5 martial artists, the rest of the men all had ferocious expressions, showing signs of resistance. Although he had not entered the void gate, he had lost his combat strength and could only fight against the growing desire to become a monk. Fortunately, the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace were also affected and lost their combat strength. Clang. Clang! Xu Qi an calmly took out a cannon and aimed it at the Buddhist monk. He twisted the fuse with his fingertip and ignited it. With a muffled boom , the cannon was pushed back, and the Cannonball was fired at chief Heng Yin. Monk Jing Yuan stood in front of the Zen masters and threw a punch at the cannon. The blast of air, accompanied by flames, swept through one-third of the space. In a space that wasnt spacious enough, the cannons could unleash great destructive power. The crowd was pushed back by the air wave and their eyebrows and hair were burnt by the fire. The Zen master who was sitting with his legs crossed immediately sat back down and continued to recite the Scriptures. Dongfang Wanqing snatched a monks Buddhist commandment blade and ran a few steps. She suddenly turned around and slashed out a blade ray that distorted the air. The blade ray cut through the bodies of two martial artists, streaked across the barrel, and exploded on the hard ground. The gun barrel was cut in half, and the cut was clean. Yuan Yi coldly snorted and moved like a fleeing rabbit. He closed in on Dongfang Wanrong in two steps, and in the process, he pressed down on the saber at his waist. Dongfang Wanrong was a wizard, so as long as he seized the opportunity to get close, he could kill her within ten moves. Zen Master Jingxin put his palms together and locked onto Yuan Yi, Put it down He said. Bang! Bang! A gunshot rang out. Xu Qi an pulled the trigger and tried to blow up Zen Master Jingxins head to stop him from executing the commandment. Dongfang Wanqing turned around and threw out her Buddhist commandment blade. With a dang sound, the flying Buddhist commandment blade hit Yuan Yis saber and the blade was deflected.. Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: Killing Heng Yin (2) Chapter 1129: Killing Heng Yin (2) Translator: 549690339 Taking advantage of this gap, Dongfang Wanrong summoned a shadow and descended on her body, giving her a body and defense that was not inferior to that of a martial artist. Clang clang clang! Yuan Yis attacks, which contained saber intent, rained down on Dongfang Wanrongs body, forcing her to repeatedly retreat. She was unable to Parry and could only take it head-on. Even though they had the physique and defense of a warrior, close combat was the domain of a warrior. On the other side, li Shaoyun was waving his long spear and tangling with Dongfang Wanqing. His spear was like a dragon, and every time he pointed it out, it was accompanied by an ear-piercing explosion. Swish! Dongfang Wanrong pulled the corner of Yuan Yis clothes and activated the Killing Curse technique. Yuan Yi, who was full of energy a moment ago, suddenly froze in the next moment. His face turned pale as if he had suffered an unimaginable injury from the inside. It was a pity that Dongfang Wanrong couldnt pull off Yuan Yis hair. Otherwise, the power of the Killing Curse would have been even stronger. Before she could counterattack, a figure flashed out from beside her. The two blades crossed and slashed her neck. Sparks flew and an ear-piercing sound spread throughout the space. The illusory image above Dongfang Wanrongs head shook violently and was on the verge of collapse. A deep knife mark appeared on her snow-white neck, and blood was dripping. Stinky monk, arent you going to help? Dongfang Wanrong angrily rebuked. It was impossible for her to fight against two rank four martial artists who were good at close combat. Jingyuan had no choice but to join the battle. He restrained the dual blades sect master while keeping an eye on the Zen masters. Inside the pagoda, li lingsu stood on the Fort and peeked at the bead in the hands of the Vajra of tribulation transcendence with a little fear. She was worried for his two little lovers. As for Xu Qian, li lingsu didnt care about what Xu Qian wanted to snatch. It didnt matter whether he succeeded or failed, as long as this senior could leave the tower smoothly. Senior, senior Sun . Whats the origin of that Dragon Qi? li lingsu asked. Yes, sun Xuanji replied. After a long while, li lingsu still did not receive any reply. Just as he was so focused on the battle that he had forgotten about his own question, he heard sun Xuanji say slowly, Dragon . What are you talking about Li lingsus mind was filled with question marks. Amazing, amazing! The little white fox curled up in mu nanzhis arms, watching with great interest. You can see the bead that far away? Mu Nanxi rubbed its head. Dont rub my head, its uncomfortable. The little white fox said, I can see it. I can see it very clearly. Mu nanzhi was a little envious. She was too far away and could not see anything. She then rubbed the little white Foxs head. Its fur was soft and warm. If it was made into a fox fur coat, it would be suitable for this cold season. Wait, what am I thinking? its still a child Mu nanzhi restrained her womans instinctive desire for the mink coat and fox fur coat. By the way, youre a Little Vixen. Why did you come here? Mu nanzhi asked curiously. This little fox had appeared beside him out of nowhere without any warning. The Empress told me to come! The little white fox answered all her questions honestly and obediently. Empress? Mu nanzhi looked at it. I cant say it, Ill lock you up in the small black room. The little white fox said sincerely. Xu Qi an appeared silently in the shadow of chief Heng Yin. He blew out a mouthful of green smoke, which was accompanied by the aphrodisiac gas of the love spell and the ability of the heart spell to affect ones mind. However, all of these failed without exception. When a Zen Master meditated, he could resist the invasion of external demons. Xu Qi an was not surprised by this because he knew the magical power of Zen. Monk Shen Shu had already demonstrated this. The reason why he made these seemingly useless attempts was because he really wanted to deal with the martial monks guarding around him. While the monks were under the control of the love Gu, poison Gu, and heart Gu, Xu Qi an smacked his palm on the Baihui acupoint of the chief monk, Heng Yin. You cant kill! Zen Master Jingxin pressed his palms together and said in a deep voice. Xu Qi ans eyes flashed with struggle, but in the end, he did not hit her. With this delay, monk Jingyuan came back with a pale face to save Heng Yin. Seeing this, Xu Qi an no longer hesitated and jumped away with the help of the shadow. Jingyuan had just heaved a sigh of relief when he suddenly heard a tragic cry. He turned his head to the side and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. A monk stabbed a Buddhist commandment blade into Heng Yins chest, and the Kasaya was instantly dyed red with blood. The change of events happened too quickly. Jingxin and Jingyuans attention was focused on Xu Qi an, and they did not expect a traitor to appear among the warrior monks. The warrior monk pulled out his Buddhist commandment blade and grinned hideously, 1f you dare to be his enemy, you will all die a horrible death. Jingyuans face was gloomy as he struck out with his palm, knocking out the martial monk who was hit by the love Gu. This is the love Gu, the love Gu of the southern border Gu clan. Those who are under the love Gu will fall in love with the host who controls the mother Gu at all costs. Jingxin sighed. The Buddhist monk was shocked and angry. He looked at Xu Qi an as if he was looking at a demon. Get up! Xu Qi an shouted in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, chief Heng Yin, who should have died, suddenly sat up, put his hands together, and looked at Dongfang Wanrong with empty eyes. Put down the butchers knife! Dongfang Wanrongs delicate body suddenly stiffened, and confusion flashed through her eyes. Corpse puppet! When he came out of Heng Yins shadow, Xu Qi an used the poison Gu, love Gu, and heart Gu to interfere with the monk. At the same time, he did two things. The first thing was to implant the child Gu of the love Gu into the body of the monk closest to him. The second thing was to scatter the corpse puppets child Gu on Heng Yins Kasaya. After Heng Yin died, the corpse puppet took over his body and turned him into a puppet. Because the corpse puppets ability was limited, it could only retain part of Heng Yins cultivation, which was about fifth-grade. Clang clang clang! For martial artists who were good at fighting, Dongfang Wanrongs flaws were simply fatal. The three blades rained down on her body, causing the shadow to tremble violently and about to collapse. Without the support of the heroic soul Phantom, Dongfang Wanrong, who was a wizard, would be instantly beheaded by two fourth-rank martial artists. There was no second possibility. There was a look of despair in Zen Master Jingxins eyes. He looked at the tower spirit, who had been smiling and putting his palms together, not getting involved, and said in a deep voice, Senior, I only have two requests. Please release Nalan Tianlu and send us out of the pagoda. Since he couldnt win in the tower, he would send everyone out. The old monk looked at Xu Qi an and the others with a peaceful expression. Are you willing to do so? Im not willing! Xu Qi an said immediately. After he finished speaking, he muttered in his heart, This tower Spirits temper was really strange. I wont force others, the old monk shook his head. Zen Master Jingxins expression changed slightly and he hurriedly said, doesnt include them. The old monk nodded and smiled. He waved his hand, and the golden light attached to the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace and the monks of the three flowers temple. The next moment, they disappeared from the tower and reappeared in the square outside the tower. He had successfully escaped. Hu! Jingxin looked around for a moment and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he was outside the tower. The monk from the three flowers temple was pleasantly surprised, rejoicing at having survived a disaster. Rong er Dongfang Wanrong heard a gentle voice coming from her side and suddenly turned her head. She saw a half-illusionary old man standing beside her. He was wrapped in a wizards robe, had white hair and a white beard, and had a face full of vicissitudes. He was staring at her with a gentle smile. Her vision instantly blurred, and tears filled her eyes. Dongfang Wanrong choked and said, Teacher City Master Nalan! Yelb, who was also wrapped in a wizards robe, appeared. He flicked a black bead from his fingertip and said, you should stay in the soul nourishing Pearl for now. When we return to Jingshan city, I will ask the Grand Wizard to help you rebuild your physical body. For Magi and Taoist sects who specialized in primordial spirit cultivation, as long as their primordial spirit was not destroyed, their bodies could be changed. Although it would affect the subsequent advancement due to the incompatibility of the soul and the body, it would take decades to a hundred years of integration. However, Nalan Tianlu himself was a second grade rain master, which was almost the ceiling of his grade. Advancing to the first grade required luck, and he might not be able to advance even after a few hundred years. Martial uncle Dunan, this disciple has failed his mission and could only resort to this. Jingxin walked to the front of the Vajra, put his hands together, and said with his head lowered. Du Nan didnt say anything. He just stared at the entrance of the stupa. a turtle in a jar, yelbu chuckled. sun Xuanji, did you expect the current situation? On the battery in the air, mu Nanxi frowned slightly. Oh no, they cant get out. [ PS: thank you for your suggestions in the standalone chapter. I read it very seriously. Thank you! ] This is the most meaningful blank chapter Ive ever written because your suggestions are very effective and inspired me. Thank you, everyone. Well, if you have any suggestions, you can continue to bring them up in the standalone chapter. I refresh that standalone chapter every day. [reminder: dont come if youre just spreading negative comments. I need sincere advice.] Muah.. Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: Stupa Pagoda (1) Chapter 1130: Stupa Pagoda (1) Translator: 549690339 The disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace and the monks of the three flowers temple turned their heads at the same time and looked at the open gate of the stupa. If theres an entrance, theres an exit! The king Kong of difficulty said indifferently. The Ring of Fire behind his head burned, bringing with it a scorching heat that made the surrounding people feel as if they were in the middle of a hot summer. This was the territory of the three flowers temple, and the Stupa Pagoda was the most precious treasure of the Buddhist League. Even if they took away the Dragon Qi, they would have to come out eventually. It was not that easy to take the Dragon Qi from under the eyes of the Buddhist League. Although the king Kong of difficulty had never thought that the Dragon Qi would be taken away, he did not think that the Dragon Qi would be able to leave the Stupa Pagoda and the three flowers temple under his watch. Amitabha! The three flowers temples Abbot watched his beloved disciple and successor die with his own eyes. He was filled with grief and said, The Stupa Pagoda opens once every sixty years, and its open 24 hours a day. When the time comes, the door will close. The Vajra of adversity, theres no harm in letting those who remain in the pagoda forever bear the consequences. Wearing a hood that only revealed half of his face, ELB laughed. Thats a good idea. Jingxin nodded. Third-grade bodhisattvas could not enter the stupa, but first-grade bodhisattvas could. They did not need to wait for 60 years. When the atmosphere in alanto was no longer so tense, a Bodhisattva would come to collect the Dragon Qi. Unfortunately, it was hard to say if the Dragon energy would be returned to him at that time. The Buddhist sect did not lose the Dragon Qi, but he had indeed lost a great opportunity. Thinking of this, Jingxin could not help but feel a sense of regret. Amitabha! He immediately chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice to get rid of his emotions. The Zen master cultivated his heart and walked the path of the heart. He was not like the monk, who ate wine, drank meat, and killed people without any restrictions. This is bad. Li lingsu hissed and analyzed, Vajra and spiritualist are guarding the pagoda door. If we want to receive them from the outside, we have to beat them back. However, even with the tricks of the warlocks, it was impossible to shake The Guardian Vajra, not to mention that there was a spiritual wisdom master. Mu nanzhi furrowed her eyebrows tightly and her arms around the little white fox tightened unconsciously. My meridians Sun Xuanji said one more word. Then, he lightly stepped on the ground and the array pattern engraved on the battery lit up one by one. Sell? What was he selling? Li lingsu didnt understand a single word of it. Before she could think further, she saw the cannonballs in the wicker basket fly up and fill up. Immediately after, boom boom boom sounds were heard. The 15 cannons retreated in unison, and the barrels fired cannonballs one after another. The vibration of the ballistas bowstring was synchronized, and the bowl-thick and human -sized ballista arrows were shot out. In a flash, the Vajra of transcendence blocked the entrance of the pagoda. He raised both his hands and pushed them toward the sky with all his might. He pushed out an invisible wall of air that was like a wave, breaking the mounted crossbow in the air and blowing up the shell in the air. Balls of Fire exploded in the air like dazzling fireworks. Boom! Boom! Boom! The second wave of attacks followed closely, but the target was no longer the Vajra realm and the others. The cannon appeared behind the tower at some point and poured fire down. Mu Nanxi stood at the edge of the Fort and watched as the cannonballs hit the stupa. The walls cracked and the paint peeled off piece by piece, revealing the dark golden body of the tower. Not long after, the Stupa became mottled, and the irregular dark gold and white walls interweaved. The white walls and black tiles were just a cover. The Stupa Pagoda itself was a magical treasure, a magical treasure that a first-grade Bodhisattva had nurtured for countless years. Such dense firepower was actually unable to shake it in the slightest Just as li lingsu was sighing in her heart, her vision blurred, and the Fort was teleported again. In the void where the Fort had been, yelbus figure suddenly appeared. Sun Xuanji had sensed the danger ahead of time and dodged the spiritual wisdom masters attack. The two sides pursued each other in the air. Sun Xuanji ignored yelb and continued to fire downwards. He was forcing the Vajra realm warrior to make a move. The Dongfang sisters and the monk from the three flowers temple escaped into the first level of the Stupa Pagoda once again. Compared to Xu Qi ans cannon fire in the pagoda, sun Xuanjis cannon fire was several times more powerful. Even a fourth staqe monk wouldnt dare to easilv endure it. The difficulty-overcoming Vajra stood in front of the pagoda without moving. With the Vajra Divine Art protecting his body, the might of the cannons did not pose a threat to him. If the three flowers temple is destroyed, then so be it. We can just rebuild it. Id like to see how many cannonballs and crossbow bolts you have. The difficulty avoiding Vajras voice buzzed. Killing Curse! After missing his target again, yelb chose to use his signature wizard skill. However, the Killing Curse did not work. Without a medium, casting the Killing Curse from a distance was not strong enough to break through the protection of the formation and affect sun Xuanji. On the contrary, it was ELB who was hit by the cannon and was sent flying back in a rather sorry state. Li lingsu, however, was not happy at all. He still had his foresight. At first glance, sun Xuanji seemed to be at ease and had the upper hand, but in fact, the Buddhist League was the one who was truly unmoved. Theyre fighting outside. The astrologers are here to receive us. Should we rush out? are you looking for death? cant you see The Guardian Vajra guarding the door? We can only place our hopes on the supervisors second disciple. The martial artists of Leizhou had a clear understanding of their own situation. Snatching the treasure and beating back the Buddhist League did not mean that the matter was over. The key was to leave the Stupa safely. Fortunately, the other party had a level three master, and so did their side. The Directorate of Celestials sorcerer was able to fight one against two with ease. He was really powerful. Li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi, and Tang Yuanwu were gathered by the window on the South. The Guardian general, who was holding a spear, looked back at Xu Qian in the distance and said in a low voice, It seems like we cant get out? Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131: Stupa Pagoda (2) Chapter 1131: Stupa Pagoda (2) Translator: 549690339 Tang Yuanwus expression was solemn as he frowned.The Stupa Pagoda is only open for 12 hours. If we cant leave before then, well be trapped here until we die. Sun Xuanji cant possibly defeat two rank-3s, especially with The Guardian Vajra, Yuan Yi added. We cant pin our hopes on him. Li Shaoyun tutted and frowned, 1 think that old monk is quite easy-going. Why dont we beg him to send us out? Commander du glanced at the tower spirit, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. He shook his head and said, He wont even help the Buddhist monks, why would he help us? It doesnt cost money to try. Li Shaoyun walked over with his gun and put his palms together. Master, please let us out. The old monk lowered his eyes and smiled. the road is under your feet. You can leave. Li Shaoyuns eyes flickered and he suddenly knelt on the ground. He put his hands together and said sadly, master, I have a ninety-year-old mother and a young child waiting to be fed. For the sake of the whole family, please send us out. How old are you, benefactor? the old monk was slightly moved and asked. Twenty-five. Do you have any brothers or sisters at home? No, no, my Li family has only one son for generations. Your mother gave birth to you when she was sixty-five? the old monk asked. . Li Shaoyuns face froze, and his voice was stuck in his throat. He opened his mouth, trying to find a suitable explanation for himself, but he couldnt say anything. He thought to himself, this damn tower spirit can actually count? Li Shaoyun walked away while cursing. He returned to Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwus side with a serious expression, this is bad. This old monk is not only emotionless, but he also has an unpredictable calculation skill. The dual blades sect Master and Commander du looked at him expressionlessly. I seem to see the words boorish martial artists in your eyes. Li Shaoyun said unhappily. No, I didnt, We dont think that the martial artists are vulgar. I feel like youre mocking me What do we do now? Li Shaoyun said helplessly. The dual blades sect master didnt speak, while Yuan Yi turned his head to look at Xu Qian. We can only rely on him. now is the best time to unseal Shen Shu. Release this arm. Since Shen Shus soul has been pieced together, we can use the power of the broken arm to solve the current dilemma. Xu Qi an slowly leaned toward Shen Shus broken arm. During this process, he kept an eye on the tower Spirits reaction and tried to test its bottom line. Surprisingly, the old monk closed his eyes and paid no attention to the people in the pagoda, including Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an stopped three feet away and examined Shen Shus broken arm. It was a left arm, dark green in color. The muscles were firm, smooth, and in perfect proportion. It was more like a piece of art than an arm. It was bound by nine dark golden chains that were as thick as a finger. The other end of the chains was embedded in the ground, walls, and pillars. Lets try to wake it up first Xu Qi an squinted at the old monk tower spirit. Seeing that he was still so calm, he was slightly happy. He gently picked up the fragment of The Earth Book and took out the anklet that his sister-in-law, Bai Ji, had sent him from thousands of miles away. Ding ding ding! He shook the anklet lightly, and the bell rang clearly. The bell continued to ring. After more than ten seconds, Xu Qi an saw the left index finger of the broken arm move. This scene made him feel like he was watching a horror movie. With the crisp sound of the bell, the finger moved faster and faster. It was completely alive. The broken arm used the finger as its feet and crawled quickly, but it was firmly bound by the chain. It rushed left and right, and the chain was broken straight. Xu Qi an held the anklet and retreated with a stiff expression. His expression was extremely unsightly, because he could sense an intense malice from this severed arm, no less than the malice of the earth sects Dao chief. Shen Shu was by no means a good person. This was something that he had known for a long time. Whether it was the evil behavior she showed when she possessed Heng Hui or the occasional crazy tendency she showed, all of these told Xu Qi an that Shen Shu was a dangerous person. However, the right arm under sang Bo was mostly good, while the left arm sealed in Leizhou clearly belonged to the evil camp, which was different from the friendly right arm. my cultivation has been sealed, and Shen Shu (right) is in deep sleep.. lack the ability to deal with risks Xu Qi ans heart slowly sank to the bottom. Damn it, I cant release this limb. Im sure that once I release it, it will immediately bite me back. Moreover, to the outside world, its no doubt a huge disaster. It will devour life without regard for anything and extract blood essence He clenched his anklet tightly, feeling dejected, angry, and helpless. For him now, such emotions were very rare. Amitabha! The old monk tower spirit appeared beside him and put his palms together with a smile. Good and evil are often separated by a single thought. Xu Qi an took two steps back in shock at his sudden reply. As expected. he was paying attention to me. To be exact, he was paying attention to Shen Shu Xu Qi an quietly hid the anklet and said, This severed arm is filled with malice. Who is its master? Hes an extreme person, the old monk tower spirit said in a deep voice,he has both good and evil. The rank-2 Nalan Yushi is suppressed on the second floor, but this severed arm is suppressed on the third floor. It can be seen that master is an extremely terrifying figure. If it escapes, what will be the consequences? Xu Qi an was trying to figure out a way to escape while gathering information about Shen Shu. The old monk tower spirit stopped smiling and said with a serious face, People will be plunged into misery and suffering! In his original plan, the only way to get out of the Stupa was Shen Shus broken arm. Since his right hand was so powerful, his left hand must be good as well. But it was not necessarily true. The monk must be single, and the right arm of a single dog was usually the right arm. However, even if his left hand was slightly weaker, it would not be much weaker. It would be more than enough to deal with the third grade Vajra outside. In the end, Gods plans did not go as well as mans. The broken arm suppressed in the Stupa Pagoda was Shen Shus evil intention. It must be very difficult to unseal it, right? Xu Qi an restrained his emotions and probed. The old monk tower spirit looked at him and said, Five hundred years ago, the Buddhist sect used this Pagoda as a medium to set up a formation to seal the evil. The Stupa Pagoda is Bodhisattva Fajis magical treasure. There is a commandment on the first floor that states that no one should kill. Cultivators of any system below the third grade can not fight rashly if they are kept in it. There are 36 Vajra Dharma forms on the second level. Theyre called prison suppression and can kill rank two experts. When facing an enemy, the owner of the magic treasure could use the power of the prison to suppress the enemy. The two golden bodies on the third level are the great wisdom Dharma and the Medicine Buddha Dharma cultivated by Bodhisattva Faji. They have 70% of the power of the original Dharma. It can awaken wisdom and save people, but it cant fight the enemy. Wisdom awakening? My lingying needs this Xu Qi an thought of his younger sister, who had tied her hair in a bun. If he could use the Dharma of great wisdom to enlighten lingying, the stupid child would evolve from a bad student to a top student who could recite the Three Character Classic backward. It could suppress, control, save, and enlighten people. This Stupa was too powerful. As expected of a magic treasure refined by a first grade Bodhisattva. Thats right. The reason why Buddhism chose to use it to suppress Shen Shu was that its level was high enough and its effect was strong enough. If I had such a powerful magic treasure, it wouldnt have been so difficult for me to kill Emperor Yuan jing, and I wouldnt have been in such a difficult situation when I fought Xu Pingfeng. While he was thinking, the old monk tower spirit asked again, You have the ability to unseal the supervisor, but you cant unseal me. He knew. He knew everything Xu Qi ans face froze again. Just as Xu Qi an was thinking about how to deal with this, the old monk put his hands together and said gently, Buddha said that saving a life is better than building a seven-story Pagoda. Im willing to give you a chance to unseal it and release it. Xu Qi an was stunned. Seeing his doubtful and confused face, the old monk put his palms together and said, Monks dont lie. You really agree to let it go? Xu Qi an still did not believe him. The tower spirit monk smiled and nodded. Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at his left arm, which was emitting malicious intent and continuously crashing into the seal. Regardless of the consequences, he had to release Shen Shu first and kill his way out of the three flower temple. Dragon Qi was of utmost importance and could not fall into the hands of Buddhism . No, I cant control Shen Shus broken arm now. Once I release it, I will definitely lose control. By then, I dont know how many people will die in Leizhou The two thoughts were like two little people, colliding and fighting in his mind. Xu Qi an clenched and loosened the anklet in his hand. He repeated this a few times before he said in a low voice, Forget it, The old monk, tower spirit, revealed a gratified smile. Good and evil are decided in a single thought. Benefactor, you have passed the test. From today onwards, you are the owner of the stupa. As he spoke, he raised his hand and waved. A faint golden light flew out of Xu Qi ans arms.. Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Compensation (1) Chapter 1132: Compensation (1) Translator: 549690339 The golden light came from the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. The old monk tower spirit stretched out his palm and let the golden light fall on it. It was a bronze plate engraved with Buddhist characters. Xu Qi an originally thought that it might be because of the Mahayana Dharma that the monk tower spirit said such words, but when he saw the Buddha Plaque, his expression became extremely strange. He had gotten this item from North vanquishing Princes Deputy general, min Xianglong. At that time, Xu Qi an had only briefly examined it and then threw it into the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. This is He stared at the old monks palm and tried to probe. This is the Buddha Plaque that symbolizes Bodhisattva Fajis identity. Seeing this plaque is the same as seeing the Bodhisattva. The old monk tower spirit smiled. A Buddha Plaque that symbolized the identity of. Bodhisattva Xu Qi an was shocked, and his mind was spinning. Why was the Buddhas tablet of Bodhisattva Faji with Chu Xianglong? What was their relationship? If I kill Chu Xianglong, will I attract the revenge of Bodhisattva Faji? You have the Buddhas token of Bodhisattva Faji, so you are naturally the owner of the Stupa Pagoda. At this point, the old monk said in a deep voice, Almsgiver, where are you? when have you seen Bodhisattva Faji? . Xu Qi an was at a loss for an answer. He thought to himself, isnt Bodhisattva Fangji in alanda? how could I have seen him? Wait a minute! Chu Xianglong must have never been to alanto, so how did he get the Buddha Plaque of Bodhisattva Faji? This thought flashed through his mind. Xu Qi an shook his head and said ambiguously, lve never seen Bodhisattva Faji before. The old monk tower spirit explained, Bodhisattva Faji has disappeared for 360 years. There has been no news of him. Even the colored glaze Bodhisattva cant find him. &Nbsp; Disappeared for three hundred and sixty years Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. This way, no one would be able to expose my identity as a fake successor. He pretended to be confused. I remember now. This Buddha Plaque was given to me by an old monk who was traveling to return the favor of a meal. But, but I didnt expect it to be so precious. Also, why did Bodhisattva Faji suddenly disappear and not let the Buddhist League find him? This sentence not only explained the origin of the Buddha Plaque, but also highlighted his innocence . At the same time, he also inquired about the truth behind the disappearance of Bodhisattva Faji. Somethings wrong! The old monk said. Wrong? Could it be that monk fa Ji was a woman? Xu Qi ans expression changed. The old monk looked at Xu Qi an and said hesitantly, Bodhisattva Faji gave you the medallion, but its not a favor for a meal. If you get this medallion, youll have karma with a first grade Bodhisattva, which is not a good thing for normal people. But I see that almsgiver is entangled in karma, so it doesnt matter if you have another karma. I think Bodhisattva Faji also saw this in you. Old monk, you seem to be saying,benefactor, you are like an old general on the stage, with flags all over your body. Xu Qi. an smiled, maybe By the way, master, if I had chosen to release Shen Shu just now, would you have agreed? The old monk nodded and said, once the seal is broken, it will be the day of your death. I will trap Shen Shu after she devours your blood essence. Then, well wait for the Bodhisattva of alanda to deal with it. The older the ginger. the spicier it was Xu Qi an looked at Shen Shuts broken arm again and asked, Who is the owner of this hand? The old monk pondered for a moment and waved his hand. His wide sleeves swept through the air, and a picture scroll that only Xu Qi an could see appeared. In the painting, the Golden body of the Buddha sat upright, with a kind face and a deep Majesty. On the left and right sides of the Buddha were nine bodhisattvas, who symbolized the nine Dharma forms, and Eighteen Arhats. This was the scene of the first floor of the stupa. Shen Shu was hiding among the Bodhisattvas? Just as Xu Qian was feeling puzzled, she suddenly saw the camera rise higher into the depths of the fog. The next moment, the complete picture of the first floor of the pagoda appeared before his eyes. Above the head of the Bodhisattva of Buddhism, in the depths of the fog, was a huge black Dharma form. It had twelve arms, a burning Ring of Fire behind its head, and a Black Flame mark on its forehead. His face was ferocious and evil, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws. He looked down at the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats below as if they were the most delicious prey. The overall picture had distinct layers. The bottom layer was majestic and peaceful, while the top layer was dark and terrifying like purgatory. It formed an extremely strong visual impact. What does this painting mean? Shen Shuts food was Buddhism? Shen Shu was the enemy of the entire Buddhism? Could he threaten Bodhisattva, Arhat, or even Buddha? Xu Qians heart started to beat faster. He could even hear the sound of his own heart beating. He recognized the black Dharma at a glance. It was Shen Shu. When Chu Zhou killed the North vanquishing Prince, Shen Shu had used the power of the blood pill to perform a secret technique and revealed this Dharma. What does this painting mean? Shen Shuts food was Buddhism? Shen Shu was the enemy of the entire Buddhism? Could he threaten Bodhisattva, Arhat, or even Buddha? Is he coveting the entire Buddhist sect from the depths of the Many conjectures appeared in his mind. It was a shuddering experience. The old monk waved his hand and dispersed the image. He put his palms together and said, Do you understand? Xu Qi an opened his mouth and wanted to ask again, but he couldnt. The tower spirit drew a swastika on the tablet and handed it to Xu Qi an. with the Buddha Plaque, you can gain initial control of the stupa. You can choose to drive the pagoda out of Leizhou, but do not use the pagoda to hurt the disciples of the Buddhist League. I can control the stupa? Xu Qi an was about to thank him when li Shaoyun suddenly asked, Why are you in a daze? He suddenly woke up as if he had just woken up from a big dream. There was no anklet in his hand, and Shen Shut s left arm was not recovered. If it were not for the Buddha Plaque in his hand, he would have suspected that everything before was a dream. Xu Qi an subconsciously looked at the old monk tower spirit. He was still sitting cross-legged with his eyes lowered and his palms together. He was as quiet as a statue.. Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: Compensation (2) Chapter 1133: Compensation (2) Translator: 549690339 Dont look at him. He wont care about anything, and he wont help us. Li Shaoyun followed his gaze and looked at the old monk, 1 begged him just now, hoping that he could send us out, but I was rejected. In addition, this monk is very good at arithmetic. Is he good at mathematics? Do the monks in this world need science to develop their history Xu Qian joked in his heart. He quietly took back the Buddha Plaque and asked, What do you want to say? Li Shaoyun rolled his eyes. its getting dark. Sun Xuanji still hasnt finished off the enemies outside. If we still cant get out by tomorrow morning, well be trapped in the tower. Everyone is very anxious, do you have any ideas? Xu Qi an immediately looked out of the window of the pagoda. The sky was blue, and the sun had completely set. It was quiet outside, with the occasional sound of cannons, indicating that the battle had not stopped. The Leizhou martial artists in the tower were no longer calm and composed during the day. They were now anxious and restless. This was because they realized that sun Xuanji seemed to be unable to save them from the two rank-3 powerhouses guards. As time passed, everyone would inevitably walk toward defeat and death. That third-grade Warlock has used up all his cannonballs. fire the cannons, fire the cannons. All you know is to fire at this monk. Dont you have any other means? as expected, warlocks can not be trusted. If Xu yinluo was here, The Guardian Vajra would have been reincarnated. yes, Xu yinluo is invincible. Most importantly, he is a warrior. An anxious atmosphere brewed and fermented in the crowd. Many people regretted coming to the three flowers temple to meddle in the muddy water. At this moment, Yuan Yi, Tang Yuanwu, and Liu Yun walked over and asked, Do you have any countermeasures? He was here to discuss with Xu Qi an. If things really didnt work out, he could consider returning the Dragon Qi to Buddhism, and with sun Xuanjis intervention, they might be able to save their lives. Just as he was thinking about how to open his mouth, Yuan Yi heard Xu Qian say, Ill take you away now. What? Liu Yun and the others suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. The next second, they looked at Xu Qian in surprise and joy. She fastened her seat belt Xu Qi an made a joke. He injected his Qi into the Buddha Plaque and sent a wisp of his spiritual will into it. He immediately felt that he had a certain connection with the stupa. This connection was inferior to the peace blade and was on the same level as the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. This meant that although he was the owner of the stupa, he was not its true owner. To put it more vividly, the peace blade was his biological son, and the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and the Stupa Pagoda were his stepfathers. With the status of The Earth Book and the Stupa Pagoda, he was indeed his step-father. Xu Qi an held the tablet tightly and said in a deep voice, Rise! Outside the stupa, the Dongfang sisters and the monks from the three flowers temple were sitting cross-legged in twos and threes. Compared to the intense firepower during the day, the occasional cannon fire was not enough to pose a threat to them. However, they did not dare to leave the vicinity of the Stupa because everyone guessed that sun Xuanji would definitely be unable to fly into a rage at this time. He might take it out on them and start a massacre. Moreover, more than half of the three flowers temple had been destroyed by the artillery fire. The main hall had collapsed, and there were countless bullet holes. The three flowers temples Abbot, Coiling Dragon, chanted the name of Buddha and sighed, after this night, the Stupa will be closed. Let those thieves die in the stupa. This can be considered as an explanation to Heng Yin and the other disciples who died. The monks of the three flowers temple were both happy and hateful. Dongfang Wanrong laughed. its just that commander Yuan Yi died in the pagoda. The Imperial court will definitely hold him accountable. The Buddhist League must be prepared to suffer the wrath of the Imperial court. Female almsgiver, theres no need to fan the flames. the great fengs have been weak for a long time, monk Jingyuan said lightly. since the capital started investigating, North Vanquisher Prince, the Emperor, and Wei Yuan have died one after another. The young man who rose to fame, Xu Qi an, has also been crippled. Where did the great Feng imperial court get the courage to question me? Thats right, Yuan Yi incited the Leizhou Jianghu people to attack our temple, and the Buddhist sect still wants to hold him accountable. The monk from the three flowers temple said indignantly. Except for the supervisor, there are no other top-tier Masters in great Feng, a disciple of the East Ocean Dragon Palace said. The group of followers of the wizard God religion laughed. In the distance, du Nan Vajra stood outside the pagodas door, not saying a word. The spiritualist yelbu and sun Xuanji, who was driving the battery, were still playing a game of cat and mouse. At this moment, the Stupa suddenly started to shake, and the magnitude was getting more and more intense. The walls were peeling off piece by piece, and the tiles were falling down with a pa pa sound, shattering into pieces. Everyone raised their heads in shock and looked at the pagoda. Whats going on? Whats happening in the tower? Is the Stupa Pagoda alive? The sudden turn of events left everyone at a loss and in a flurry of discussion. This Pagoda has been in the temple for 500 years, and there has never been any changes to it. Why is this? why is this Without any hesitation, everyone looked at The Guardian Vajra crossing his tribulation. However, they realized that this third-grade Vajra realm Guardians expression, which was as steady as a mountain, had finally turned into one of astonishment, shock, puzzlement, and other emotions. A dark light landed on the side of the tower. Wearing a wizards robe, yelb looked up and said in a deep voice, Whats going on? Perhaps Bodhisattva Faji is nearby, and the tower spirit has sensed him, the Vajra Dunan muttered. Bodhisattva Faji? The Buddhist monk was overjoyed. Thats right, if it didnt sense that its master was nearby, why would the tower spirit make such a move? Since the Bodhisattva had arrived, there was no possibility of the thief in the tower escaping, and the annoying sun Xuanji was no longer a threat.. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: Compensation (3) Chapter 1134: Compensation (3) Translator: 549690339 This battle for the treasure could be considered to be frightening but not dangerous. Amitabha. Since Bodhisattva Faji has arrived, this matter should have an ending. Master Coiling Dragon put his palms together in relief. The disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace were envious. The Buddhist League was powerful and had many masters. First-grade bodhisattvas could come and go as they pleased. No wonder the Buddhist monks were so tough. It was hard not to be hard. Jingxin and Jingyuan looked at each other in surprise. As alanda monks, they knew some inside information. Bodhisattva Faji had disappeared for three hundred and sixty years and there was no news of him. It appeared just like that? While everyone was confused, surprised, or envious, yelb, who had been looking up at the stupa, said in a deep voice, Theres someone at the top of the tower. Hearing this, everyone subconsciously raised their heads to look at the sharp tip of the tower. In the dark sky, a man in green clothes stood on the top of the spire. He stood alone in the wind, his clothes fluttering in the wind, and looked down at the people below indifferently. The Dongfang sisters expressions changed drastically. Its Xu (Xian! The others all recognized the man in green. He was Xu Qian, the one who summoned sun Xuanji and killed chief Heng Yin. When did he leave the tower? The face of the king Kong of difficulty finally changed. the Green Mountains will never change, and the green water will flow forever. Thank you for the treasures of the Buddhist sect. Everyone, Ill take my leave now! The man in green cupped his hands in obeisance. As soon as he finished speaking, the Stupa exploded with a blinding golden light. The tall Pagoda rose from the ground and went straight into the clouds. Two figures chased after him at the same time. They were the du Nan Vajra, who was surrounded by a dazzling golden light, and yelbu, who had transformed into a black light. The speed of the difficulty-overcoming Vajra was not as fast as the stupa. In an instant, he was left behind. Yelbus Black light was in hot pursuit, and the distance between them gradually closed. The Stupa trembled and released a terrifying aura, causing Yabu to feel as if he had been struck by lightning. His magic power seemed to have been suppressed. Seizing this opportunity, the Stupa turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon. In the three flower temple, the East Ocean Dragon Palace and the three flower temple were dumbfounded. No, its not Bodhisattva Faji The Buddhist monks minds were in a mess. They couldnt understand what was happening in front of them. Why did they snatch the Dharma Treasure of a first-grade Bodhisattva? Wheres the tower spirit? Is the tower spirit asleep? Jingxins gaze turned to the Dongfang sisters, and shock and confusion were still frozen on her face. She said faintly, Who is that Xu Qian? He was just a guy who couldnt even beat Wanqing Dongfang Wanrong opened her mouth, but she was speechless. She no longer believed in her own judgment. Dongfang Wanqing answered for her sister, we met this person on our way to Leizhou, he Speaking of this, Dongfang Wanrongs beautiful face was at a loss, as if she had forgotten what she wanted to say. At this moment, a monk from the three flowers temple pointed at the place where the Stupa Pagoda was originally built and said in surprise, Eh, why is there an empty piece here? Thats Coiling Dragon looked over and said. He was suddenly stunned. Thats right, why was there an empty space here? The night was dark, at the border of Leizhou. The golden light whizzed over and landed in a Valley. The night was dark, the mountains and rivers were silent, and the cries of the night owls echoed from time to time. Sun Xuanji brought mu nanzhi and Li lingsu into the Stupa and ascended to the third level under Xu Qi ans guidance. Mu nanzhi carried the little white fox and turned around, only to see the people of the martial arts world crowded by the two windows, staring at the night outside in shock. You You snatched the stupa? Li Shaoyuns expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He stared at the green-robed man in front of him.How did you do it? It was my wife who taught me Xu Qi an quietly teased him, but remained calm on the surface. If I wasnt 100% confident, why would I enter the pagoda? Upon hearing this, commander Yuan Yi showed an expression of admiration. Your Excellencys foresight is amazing. This Yuan is ignorant and ill-informed, I actually dont know when a figure like you appeared in great Feng. Liu Yun immediately turned to look at him, her eyes sparkling. It might not be the great fengren. Li Shaoyun muttered to himself. This person was proficient in Gu magic. Although he had the typical appearance of a central Plainsman, his appearance could be changed. I Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qi an and said. The little fox did not like the smell in the Stupa Pagoda. She curled up in mu nanzhis arms and raised a little paw, saying weakly, amazing, amazing. As expected of sister Ye Jis man. Did he come to the Thunder continent to steal the pagoda? I-I didnt expect this Li lingsus thoughts were complicated. Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qi. an and said, already . Mu nanzhis expression changed slightly. She lowered her head. sister Ye Ji? A man? Yes, the little white fox replied, sister Ye Ji is my third sister. No wonder No wonder he said she was the sister of an old friend Mu nanzhi looked at it for a moment and threw the little white fox away with a cold expression. Pada! The little white fox fell to the ground. It was only as long as an adults forearm and was small and exquisite. It raised its head and looked at mu nanzhi innocently with its teary fox eyes. It could not understand why it was suddenly treated so roughly. Mu Nanxi glared at Xu Qi an and sighed. She picked up the little white fox and rubbed her head to comfort her. She wouldnt go so far as to make things difficult for a little fox. Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qi. an and said,Sutra . everyone, Xu Qi an said loudly, this matter is over. To prevent being tracked, Ill leave immediately. Ill send everyone out of the tower now. One of the Jianghu men hesitated for a long time before he weakly probed, Sir, you said before that we would split the treasures equally. All of a sudden, everyones eyes turned to Xu Qi an. The martial artists of Leizhou did not dare to make a noise, nor did they dare to force him. They held their breaths and looked at him. Vagabonds loved to fight for treasures, but it was because they had no backing or resources. If they wanted to stand out, they had to fight for it with their lives. Just like the children of the humble class, if they wanted to stand out, they had to work hard and strive for that slim chance. Only the wandering cultivators themselves knew the bitterness of this. The old monk, who was meditating like a statue, also raised his head and looked at Xu Qi an. Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, Tang Yuanwu, and the other rank-4 martial artists did not say anything. However, their gazes were filled with a hint of desire. The reason why he didnt say anything just now was that he felt he was no longer qualified to bargain with Xu Qian. This was how the martial arts world worked, the one with the bigger fist had the final say. But deep in his heart, he still held a trace of expectation. Of course, even if Xu Qian turned against them, they would leave immediately without saying anything. I cant share the Dragon energy. and. cant make the decision about the Stupa Pagoda. But I did say that we should split the treasures equally Although it was perfunctory, a mans promise was worth. thousand gold Besides, Im the one who lured these people here, wasting their labor force. How should I compensate them Xu Qi an fell into deep thought.. Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Xu Qjan’s true identity (1) Chapter 1135: Xu Qjans true identity (1) Translator: 549690339 I cant share the treasure with you. Whether its the Dragon Qi or the Stupa Pagoda, theyre both unique, he said calmly after a moment of consideration. You can understand this. Hearing his words, everyones hearts sank, unable to hide their disappointment. Xu Qi ans expression remained the same. He added, But I can give you appropriate compensation so that you wont come here in vain. The situation took a turn. There was compensation The Leizhou pugilistic world looked at each other and revealed looks of joy. In a situation where there was only one treasure, the strongest person would get it, and the rest would get it as compensation. This was indeed the most secure and convincing way. What kind of compensation? Someone asked. Ill definitely satisfy you! Xu Qi an said. After getting everyones approval, Xu Qi an sent everyone to the second floor and then summoned them one by one, just like a leader giving rewards to his subordinates. The first to enter was a skinny Man in Black. He had a short sword hanging on his waist, and his face was pale and his eyes were puffy. What do you want? Xu Qi an asked. He cupped his hands together and said, I am Zhao pan. I am skilled in the art of poison and I know a little about the art of miasma. During the day at three flower temple, I saw that you were using poison violently. I would like to ask you for a poison. The more poisonous, the better. This request was not difficult Xu Qi an immediately took out a porcelain bottle, forced out a stream of Black Venom from her fingertips, and injected it into the bottle. Catch! He stuffed the lid back in and threw it to the poison warrior called Zhao pan. Buzzzzzz! Zhao pan couldnt wait to remove the cork and took a sniff. His expression was filled with joy, What, what a Strong Poison After saying that, his face turned black, and his body went soft, falling to the ground. Whats the difference between this and licking a poisoned dagger ? Xu Qian cursed in his heart. He hurriedly tried to save a person, saving a stupid life. Many thanks for saving my life. Zhao Pans face became paler and paler. He held the porcelain bottle tightly in his hand like it was his greatest treasure. This poison is very fierce, and its best to use it in an open area. Do not open the porcelain bottle in a closed room. In addition, Ill give you an extra poisonous plant. Xu Qi an opened the silk bag and took out a potted plant for him. It was a green grass, similar to an orchid, with a few dark red fruits between the green. Green widow? This is the green widow? Zhao pan examined the orchid and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, lts a mutated green widow . Even a widow can be cuckolded? The guy who gave her this name was really a genius . I just trained it, Xu Qi an said lightly. In fact, it was a poisonous plant he had picked in the mountains and given to mu nanzhi to cultivate. As a result, it had mutated and its toxicity was several times stronger than the original species. To the poison miasma, the more poisonous substances with different effects, the better. For example, the poison that Xu Qi an was good at using now was the venom of a thousand-year-old corpse. It was greenish-black in color, and to make it colorless and odorless, it had to be diluted to a certain extent. However, if he could get his hands on a colorless and odorless poison, there would be more room for him to play dirty tricks. Casually growing a mutated poisonous plant Zhao pan knew in his heart that he had encountered a great poison master. Remember the promise, you cant tell anyone what youve obtained. Zhao pan went downstairs in high spirits. Not long after, the second person went upstairs. He was a standard martial artist with a strong build and strong muscles. He held a big axe in his hand. What do you want? Xu Qi an asked. I want to become a fourth-rank martial artist. The burly man said in a muffled voice. What rank is it now? grade seven God refinement realm. Why dont you say that you want to be a war god? This kind of person was easier to deal with Xu Qi an said lightly, Twenty taels of silver. The burly man did not say anything. Fifty taels of silver. The burly man still did not speak. 80 taels of silver. Thank you, sir! The burly man cupped his fists. Two hours later, Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows. He had finally settled all the non-voluntary compensation. Everyone had different needs. Some asked for poison, some asked for elixirs, and some asked for guidance from famous teachers. He could not satisfy everyones needs, so most of them were converted into silver and given as gifts. There were a few requests that were particularly strange. One said that his fiance had broken off his engagement in his hometown and he had to go out to train. Three years later, he would return to slap himself in the face, so he didnt want money and only wanted treasures that could improve rapidly. Another said that his daughter was so poor that she was living in a kennel, but poor people had ambition. She didnt want money, but she could reach the sky in a single step. Xu Qi an touched his forty-meter long saber and said, You guys think clearly before you speak. In the end, it was still converted in silver. The power of money is the eternal truth Ive given away more than 3000 taels of silver in just two hours. If I had known earlier, I would have asked second senior brother to block me. By the way, what did second senior brother want to say just now? Xu Qi an mumbled in his heart and summoned Tang Yuanwu, li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi, and Liu Yun. He glanced at the four of them and smiled, What do you want? Of course its the blood pill. Were here for the blood pill. Li Shaoyun said unhappily. no, to be precise, its for an extraordinary opportunity. Yuan Yi corrected. But the fact was that there was no blood pill here. They were all deceived by li Miaozhen. Of course, Xu Qi an couldnt force him to take out something he didnt have. how about this, Tang Yuanwu muttered, Money and magic tools are not rare for us. Since you are so knowledgeable, why dont you answer a question of mine as compensation? As a native of Leizhou, Tang Yuanwu was well aware of the mystical power of the stupa. This Xu Qian could actually control the stupa. Just based on this point alone, his identity was probably not simple.. Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: Xu Qjan ‘s true identity (2) Chapter 1136: Xu Qjan s true identity (2) Translator: 549690339 One couldnt simDlv iudze a Derson bv their combat strength. Sure, Xu Qi an nodded. Tang Yuanwus eyes immediately burned with passion as he asked, How do I make blood pills? Little brother No, little brother. your thoughts are very dangerous Sorcerers and Taoists understand, but Im not sure about the other systems, Xu Qi an said. Tang Yuanwu could not hide his disappointment. Ill give you another piece of information. seeing the disappointed look on the face of the dual blades sect master, Xu Qi an looked at li Shaoyun and Yuan Yi, and asked, to refine blood pills, you need to massacre the entire city. Do you know this? The three of them nodded, and Liu Yuns eyes lit up. North vanquishing Prince massacred the entire Chu Prefecture city to refine the blood elixir, but he was killed on the spot by a mysterious master. Liu Yun was especially excited at the mention of such a satisfying heroic act. She didnt know how she would feel if she knew that it was Xu Qi an who had killed the North vanquishing Prince. Xu Qi an said, since ancient times, rank-3s have been as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. In an entire generation, there may not be a rank-3. Although there are few rank-4s, there are a few in every Prefecture. For example, there are more than a dozen in the Jian Prefecture. The nine prefectures are so big that there are as many as the hair on an ox. But why hasnt Da Feng, the witchcraft religion, or even the Buddhist sect ever produced blood pills on a large scale to train martial artists? It was refined with the blood essence of living people. His own people couldnt die, but it shouldnt be a problem for the enemy, right? Have the three of you thought of the reason? Yuan Yi and the others were shocked, but they understood what Xu Qi an was trying to say. Li Shaoyuns expression changed slightly. you mean to say that the blood pill cant help a rank-4 advance to rank-3? Yes and no. The sanguine pill could indeed help a rank-4 martial artist to advance to rank-3. It was a shortcut to the sky in one step. However, the corresponding price is equally heavy. Almost no one can successfully absorb the blood pill, and the only result waiting for them is death by explosion. If one could advance just by swallowing blood pills, rank-3 would have been everywhere, Xu Qi an said. Liu Yun suddenly said, I heard that Xu yinluo is already a rank-3 martial artist. When I saw him in the capital that day, he was not even a rank-4. Even though it was rumored that she was already a rank four when she was fending off 20000 rebel soldiers in Yunzhou, I dont know if she is. I have observed her up close. When have you ever observed me up close Xu Qi an was shocked. And how did Xu yinluo become a transcendent in such a short time? how did she become a martial artist with an immortal rank-3 body? Liu Yun continued. Li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi, and Tang Yuanwus eyes brightened. Xu Qi an shook his head. Im not sure how the talented Xu yinluo became a supernatural being in such a short time. But if he advanced by swallowing a blood pill, then he is the only one in the past thousand years. He was the only general in. thousand years She really wanted to confirm whether Xu yinluo was the first person in. thousand years Liu Yun pursed her lips. thank you for the information, senior. I heard from a Buddhist monk that Xu yinluo has been crippled. Is that true? Yuan Yi asked the question that had been bothering him for a long time. He was not just a warrior. As the commander of the capital, it was very important to him whether Xu Qi an was crippled or not. this kid is shockingly talented. How can he be crippled just like that? Xu Qian said with a smile. xu ynnluos ruture achievements will definitely surpass Northern Vanquisher Princes. The Western Region had been peaceful for the past few years. On the surface, the people believed that it was the God of War, the North-guarding King, who had kept the peace of Da Feng. In fact, the Buddhist League is afraid of the Duke of Wei. Now that the Duke of Wei has sacrificed his life, if theres anyone else who can make the Buddhist League afraid in the future, its Xu yinluo. If he were to meet with an accident, then there would really be no one left in Da Feng. feel like my reputation is almost on par with Lord Weis peak Xu Qi an was a little happy. She had tasted the sweetness of creating hype. In fact, Da Fengs top combat power was not weak. There was a rank one supervisor, a rank two Wei Yuan, a rank two Buren, a rank two Zhen de, and a rank two Luo Yuheng. The third -rank North vanquishing Prince and the third -rank sun Xuanji. This did not even include the old fogey from martial Union, the fallen Dao leader of the earth sect, and the emotionless heaven sect. Unfortunately, he either became a traitor, died, lost all feelings, went crazy, thought about dual cultivation every day, or got high blood pressure from his group of disciples. The infighting was too intense, and his Foundation was completely exhausted. Finally, Xu Qi an looked at li Shaoyun and said, What do you want to ask? Li Shaoyun tilted his head and thought for a long time. He said helplessly, havent decided yet. I think you need an exercise book Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He wanted to say,lll use the great wisdom Dharma to enlighten you. However, considering that this vulgar Guardian general might turn hostile on the spot, he held back his impulse. After sending off li Shaoyun and the others, Xu Qi an stood by the window and watched the Leizhou martial artists leave and disappear into the night. He turned around and looked at sun Xuanji. Second senior, what did you say before? The veins on mu Nanxis smooth forehead were popping. He said that he used the divination art to conceal the stupa. Wheres the Saint? The Saint couldnt stand him and escaped to the second level. He said that he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to resist tearing sun Xuanjis mouth apart. At dawn. The three flowers temple, which was covered in ruins, and the Grand halls where Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats were worshipped were reduced to ruins by the artillery fire. Fortunately, the meditation room that the monks lived in was well preserved. The Vajra of difficulties sat on the futon in the meditation room with his eyes slightly closed. Below him and on his left were Jingxin and Jingyuan, who had brought monks from the Western regions. On the right were the three flowers temple elders led by Abbot Coiling Dragon.. Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: Xu Ojan’s true identity (3) Chapter 1137: Xu Ojans true identity (3) Translator: 549690339 The witch God religions yelbu left the three flowers temple with the twins. There was a piece of paper in front of each monk. On the paper were the words: The Stupa Pagoda and the Dragon Qi had been taken away, and the enemy was called Xu Qian. The strength of the concealment of heavenly secrets was inversely proportional to the depth of the entanglement of karma. The deeper the karma, the harder it was to conceal. The Stupa Pagoda had stood in the three flowers temple for hundreds of years. Shen Shus broken arm was sealed in the pagoda. Whether it was the monks of the three flowers temple or du Nan and the group of monks from the Western Region, they all had a deep karmic relationship. Just like how the disappearance of the throne room would give the capital officials a strong sense of dismemberment, the disappearance of the Stupa Pagoda had temporarily deceived the monks of the three flowers temple, including the Vajra. But soon, they would remember the existence of the Stupa and the entire process of the incident. Then he quickly forgot about it, and this cycle continued. In the end, the experienced and knowledgeable King Kong of difficulties asked someone to write down the relevant information on a piece of paper so that he could read it at any time. This would ensure that his memory was not jumbled up, but it would also miss the best opportunity to track him. As for the technique to remove the heavens secrets, it would require three or more monks from the three flowers temple to see the Stupa Pagoda again. yelbu used divination to divine the location of the Stupa Pagoda, the Coiling Dragon host said. weve completely lost this treasure. After a pause, he continued, The focus of our investigation is Xu Qian. According to benefactor Wen Ren of Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, this person came to Leizhou with his Ideal Husband, li lingsu. She didnt know his exact identity. But, benefactor Wenren said that li lingsu was very respectful to Xu Qian, and even a little afraid of him. This persons true identity was not simple, and even li lingsu herself was not clear about it. She only knew that he was someone who had lived for hundreds of years, and even the supervisor had lost to him. Doesnt winning against the supervisor mean that he can win against the heavens? This was li lingsus exact words. Afterwards, the monks of the three flowers temple personally questioned Wenren qianrou of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. The female benefactor was very cooperative and answered all questions. After the host, Coiling Dragon, checked the authenticity of the contents, he did not make things difficult for her. The expressions of the Buddhist monks present became extremely strange. Martial monk Jingyuan said in disbelief, but his cultivation base is not even as high as mine. He has to rely on his strange Gu techniques. thats indeed a suspicious point. Coiling Dragon shook his head. besides, the news was spread by Xu Qian. The so-called flying Sparrow swordswoman was li lingsu in disguise. Who is this li lingsu? an elder asked with a frown. Hes the Holy Son of the heavenly sect, senior brother li Miaozhen, the Coiling Dragon answered. The heaven sects Saint son was the young lady of the Chamber of Commerce, Wenren qianrous Ideal Husband? Didnt the heavenly sect cultivate the Taishang Wang Qing? All the monks were puzzled. At this moment, Jingxin said, li lingsu disguised herself as li Miaozhen. If thats the case, she should have been recognized long ago. Why didnt anyone see through his disguise? Unless its a special disguising technique that can fool high-ranked powerhouses. If thats the case, Xu Qian is most likely in disguise, said the Coiling Dragon Master. Monk Jingxin began to talk about the results of his investigation. Ive asked the two Eastern benefactors in detail. In addition, Eastern lady almsgiver also mentioned something. In the dream, we had a conflict with him. Eastern lady almsgiver was captured by mistake. That persons primordial spirit was clearly weak, but it was tough beyond imagination. In a moment of pride, I once said that I had a third-grade primordial spirit. This was in line with Wenren qianrous words. This man indeed had another identity, and he was a transcendent. Hold on! Did you just say that li lingsu is the ideal husband of the two Eastern female benefactors? asked the host, puzzled. Jingxin nodded. At that moment, doubt flashed through the monks minds again.Didnt the heavenly sect cultivate the Taishang Wang Qing? Monk Jingyuan seemed to have thought of something and said, I remember now. When we were on the second floor, Heng Yin tried to kill this person, but his magic tool couldnt penetrate his skin. Hes most likely a martial artist. The crowd discussed for a long time, secretly guessing Xu Qians identity. The king Kong of difficulty opened his eyes and concluded, A disguise, it has a lot to do with the Directorate of Celestials. He has a magic weapon and a fire armor, and came for Dragon Qi. Hes a third-grade transcendent and a martial artist, but his actual cultivation is not even fourth-grade. Who in great Feng would agree to these conditions? After a short silence, Jingxin, Jingyuan, and the other monks from the Western Region started to breathe rapidly. [ PS: today, I went to look through everyones suggestions in the standalone chapter again. Im slowly not so confused anymore. ] The method of writing a book with crowdsource really worked. But why did the previous Zhang Ping always take the highway? Shouldnt you reflect on your actions, little brothers? Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: Communicating with Shen Shu (1) Chapter 1138: Communicating with Shen Shu (1) Translator: 549690339 Jingxin took a deep breath to calm his turbulent heart and said, Martial uncle du Nan, youre saying that he I dont know why the Stupa Pagoda went with him, but I can basically conclude that its this person, the Vajra of transcendence said indifferently. Monk Jingyuan said in a deep voice,he, he still dares to come out and travel the pugilistic world? There are many people who want to kill him, hes really bold. All the monks from the Western Region were excited. Even a Zen Master like Jingxin almost couldnt control his emotions. The monks of the three flowers temple were confused. Abbot Coiling Dragon looked at Jingxin and Jingyuan, then at The Guardian Vajra, and asked, Senior brother du Nan seems to have recognized this person? The Vajra didnt answer. Instead, he spoke in a low tone, Everyone, get out of here. Dont come near. The monks exchanged glances and stood up in silence. They put their palms together and bowed before leaving the meditation room. After everyone had left, the Vajra Dunan took out a bronze mirror from his Kasaya and placed it on the futon beside him. He opened his mouth and silently chanted an incantation. After a short while, the bronze mirror shot out a soft golden light and hit the beam. In the golden light, a slightly illusionary Dharma idol sat cross-legged. This Dharma form was golden in color. It had no facial hair or eyebrows, as if it was made of gold. Its muscles were firm and full of power. As soon as he appeared, the room was filled with a strong and yang aura, as heavy as a mountain or as vast as the sea. This was not the materialization of power, but the meaning of the Dharma. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree! The king Kong of difficulty put his palms together and bowed his head slightly. The Galaxia tree was the head of the four great bodhisattvas. He controlled the Vajra Dharma and the Acalanatha Dharma, and was the most powerful person in Buddhism. The divine Art of Vajra, known for its unparalleled defense, was a simplified version of the Vajra Dharma form. Whats the matter? Fa Xiang did not speak, but an ethereal and majestic voice came from the void. The Arhat has already appeared, how do we decide? The Vajra of adversity told him everything about the fight for the Dragon Qi and the Stupa Pagoda being stolen. The Vajra Dharma form frowned for a long time and slowly said, Call me again after fifteen minutes. With that, the Vajra Dharma form dissipated. After 15 minutes The Vajra knew that the Buddha of the Kyara tree was gathering the higher-ups of the Buddhist League to discuss this matter. In the sacred mountain of alanda, there were two Arhats, two vajras, and three bodhisattvas, except for the Bodhisattva Faji who had been missing for more than 300 years. Among them, two vajras and one Arhat firmly supported the Buddha of the Kyara tree and the Hinayana Dharma. On the other hand, guangxian Bodhisattva and due Arhat advocated abandoning Hinayana and cultivating Mahayana. The glazed Bodhisattva was a neutral party, but she was more inclined to Mahayana Buddhism. Otherwise, she would not have gone to offer sacrifices in person and tried to bring the Arhat back to alanda. Amitabha! Junior nephew Jingxin, that Xu Qian seems to have another identity? the Coiling Dragon sects host was puzzled. He knew that Xu Qian was not simple, but he did not know who his hidden identity was. According to the conversation between Jingxin and the others, they seemed to have figured out Xu Qians true identity. Abbot Coiling Dragon had seen how Jingxin, Jingyuan, and the others had lost their composure. An ordinary person was not enough to make two level four experts lose their self-control like this, let alone make the Vajra of disaster dismiss the crowd. Who else could it be? Xu Qian is Xu Qi an, Jing Yuan snorted. Xu Xu Qi. an Abbot Coiling Dragon felt as if heavenly lightning was striking his head one after another. His expression changed again and again, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. He put his palms together and chanted the name of Buddha a few times. After he had completely calmed down, he said in a deep voice, How do you know? It was rumored that Xu Qi an was already a third-grade martial artist. If its really him, in the Stupa .. Jingxin shook his head. you dont know this, Abbot. Xu Qi an was hit by the demon-sealing nail and his earth-shaking cultivation was sealed. He should have been crippled. I didnt expect him to switch to Gu Arts. This could be explained. Host Coiling Dragon muttered, no wonder. No wonder the Vajra Dunan said that he was crippled. He didnt know about the devil sealing nail. After completely calming down, host Coiling Dragon asked again,? The difficulty-overcoming Vajra is Abbot, you must have heard of alandas dispute, Jingxin said. He was the one who proposed the concept of Mahayana Buddhism, said the host Coiling Dragon. Buddhism was different from Daoism. The concept of Daoism was closely related to the cultivation method. Buddhism was more focused on the heart. In the eyes of some Buddhist cultivators, Xu Qi ans idea of Mahayana Buddhism had pushed the teachings of the entire Buddhist sect to a higher level. Mahayana Buddhism was more suitable for preaching and had more prospects than Hinayana Buddhism. Jingxin said, this person is the founder of the Mahayana Buddhism. He has deep karma with Buddhism. If he can convert to Buddhism, the prosperity of Buddhism will be his destiny. Moreover, this person carried half of the countrys fate. In the meditation room, the Vajra Dharma form condensed again in the golden light emitted by the bronze mirror. The Grand and majestic voice reverberated in the meditation room, The Arhat of crossing emotions and Vajra of crossing mortals will lead their disciples to the Central Plains to capture the son of Buddha and convert to Buddhism. You must help from the side and bring back the Arhat. Whether the Buddhist sect can illuminate the nine regions depends on whether the Arhat can convert to the Buddhist sect. Anyone who tries to stop you from helping the Arhat Buddha, you can kill them all. As expected The king Kong of difficulty had already guessed this outcome. He put his palms together and said, As you wish. Then, supervisor He asked after a pause. There will be someone to deal with him, you dont need to worry. Understood. This matter can not be made public or leaked. With that, the Vajra Dharma form dispersed. Dont disclose it, dont leak it, Xu Qian is still Xu Qian The king Kong of difficulty put his palms together and bowed.. Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: Communicating with Shen Shu (2) Chapter 1139: Communicating with Shen Shu (2) Translator: 549690339 Inside the Stupa Pagoda, Xu Qi an found the Holy Son of the heavenly sect and said, The soul of three flowers temples chief, Heng Yin, is still here. Summon him, I want to ask the Spirit. Why did you summon him? Ive finally accumulated some soul power,. cant waste it Li lingsu unwillingly activated her hand seals and muttered to herself. Soul summoning was an ability that only a sixth-grade Yin God could possess. Although his cultivation had been sealed, his grade was still there. Li lingsu was still a fourth-grade, but she could not unleash much of her strength. This was different from Xu Qi ans. After all, Dongfang Wanrongs sealing technique couldnt be compared to the Supreme treasure of the Buddhist sect, the demon-sealing nail. As the soul summoning spell was chanted, the yin wind on the third level started to blow. An illusionary voice appeared. It had a dull face and was round and fat. It was Heng Yin. Back off, Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. Li lingsu didnt think too much about it. She turned around and walked to the second floor. When she reached the stairs, she realized that no one had moved. Im the only one retreating? What else? Xu Qi an gave him a sideways glance. Youre not treating me as one of your own. Li lingsus eyes widened. Pfft, men hate to be in the same line of work. Im different from you, you scumbag Xu Qi an waved his hand and sent him to the second floor. After the footsteps on the stairs faded away, Xu Qi an looked at Heng Yin and asked, The difficulty-crossing Vajra and the others are here for the Dragon Qi? Yes, Heng Yin replied with a wooden expression. How did they discover the Dragon Qi? a few days ago, the abbot saw a Dragon Shadow coming from afar and merging into the Stupa Pagoda. He searched but found nothing, so he reported this to the holy mountain, alanda. Heng Yins tone was empty, just like his wooden expression. Xu Qi an nodded and asked,the Buddhist sect also wants to snatch the Dragon Heng Yin looked forward and muttered, The difficulty-overcoming Vajra said that after obtaining the Dragon Qi, he would travel to the Central Plains and convert the owner of the Dragon Qi into Buddhism. These bald donkeys are harboring unfathomable motives for imprisoning the owner of the Dragon Qi into Buddhism Xu Qi ans heart sank. After asking for more details, he called li lingsu over and dispersed Heng Yins soul. the supervisor said that if I have the Dragon Qi, I will have the right to fight for supremacy in the Central Plains. Xu Pingfeng wants the Dragon Qi, the witchcraft cult wants it, and the Buddhist League also wants it. I have too many opponents. &Nbsp; in other words, they were all competitors. they dont have an effective way to extract dragon energy, but they can recruit the host of dragon energy to their respective forces. The effect is the same. The disadvantage is that when I deal with them, I can use underhanded means to snatch people, making it impossible for them to guard against me. We dont have to care about the scattered Dragon Qi, but we must get the nine vital Dragon Qi. Ive already collected one. Xu Qi an immediately made a plan. He pushed back the task of unsealing Shen Shu and settled the Dragon Qi first. After all, there were too few clues about Shen Shus broken body. Looking for them one by one was like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, he was in urgent need of strength to deal with the enemy. Therefore, it was much easier and more feasible to raise Gu than to find Shen Shus body. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but look at the old monk tower spirit. He couldnt help but think of Bodhisattva Faji who had been missing for more than 300 years. The Buddha Plaque should have fallen into my hands by chance, right? I dont believe that all of this is within the expectations of Bodhisattva Faji. No, I cant think of it that way. Back then, I also thought that the supervisor wouldnt be able to predict everything, but the facts have proven that Ive been slapped in the face. &Nbsp; Jian Zheng was able to do this because he was a divinator, a professional skill. However. that Bodhisattva Faji controlled the Dharma form of great wisdom . Before he fully understood the power of the great wisdom materialization, he could not make any conclusions. He didnt know if the tower spirit could undo the magic sealing nail. Well, he couldnt say it directly, so he had to test it first. second senior brother, he said to sun Xuanji. take them to the second floor. Alright! Sun Xuanji stomped his foot and the teleportation formation swept up mu nanzhi and Li lingsu, disappearing from the third floor. Xu Qi an put his hands together and bowed to the old monk tower spirit.Master, do you know who I am? Ive heard a lot of rumors about you when I was at the three flowers temple, the old monk said with a smile. I thought you didnt pay attention to the outside world Whats the matter? Xu Qi an asked. Li Shaoyun had said that the monk had an unpredictable ability to calculate and a high IQ. Xu Qi an was afraid that he would lie to him, so he confirmed it again. The benefactors were the first to walk to the front of the Buddhas seat. I think its because of the Mahayana Buddhism, the old monk said bluntly. As expected. he knows my identity Master, have you ever heard of the demon sealing nail? Xu Qi an asked with a smile. Its said that when Buddha was preaching in the Western Region, he was obstructed by the Shura race. After that, most of the Shura were moved by the Buddha and converted to Buddhism. Was he touched, or was he brainwashed? Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. but the Shura King was unyielding and unyielding. He wasnt even a Buddha, so he sealed it with a devil sealing nail and suppressed it in alanda for forty-nine years before he refined it. The tower spirit said. Xu Qi an asked, Then have you seen the demon sealing nail? Do you know how to use it? Benefactor, Im just a tower spirit, the old monk shook his head. What did he mean Xu Qi ans expression stiffened. The spirit of the pagoda can not cultivate. In essence, I am born from the consciousness of this Stupa Pagoda, which is different from ordinary living beings. This penniless monks ability comes from masters sacrificial refining. In other words, the tower Spirits abilities were fixed. Whatever abilities the Stupa Pagoda had, the tower spirit would have the same abilities. It could not practice spells like ordinary people, nor could it cast spells that magical artifacts did not have In other words, my peace blade only knows how to cut people in the future. As expected of a martial arts weapon, its indeed vulgar I only believe half of what the old monk said. Ill ask second senior brother later. Hes a Warlock, and no one knows more about magical artifacts than him.. Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: Communicating with Shen Shu (3) Chapter 1140: Communicating with Shen Shu (3) Translator: 549690339 He didnt get the answer he expected. Fortunately, he didnt have much hope, so he stopped thinking about the demon- sealing nail. He turned to Shen Shus broken arm and said, Master, can I communicate with him? The old monk tower spirit pondered for a moment and said, Sure! Xu Qi an immediately took out his bracelet and walked to the edge of the array. He shook it, and the bell rang. The index finger on Shen Shus left arm moved. Ding ding ding The ringing of the bell became more and more intense, and the fingers on his left arm moved faster and faster. In an instant, a strong malicious intent surged up and enveloped the entire third level. Xu Qi ans heart beat faster at the malice. He felt as if he was in a pack of wolves and was being stared at by green eyes. He did not feel safe at all. Shen Shu? Xu Qi an asked. The reason why he could mention Shen Shu in front of the tower spirit was that, first of all, the Buddhists already knew that Shen Shu was in his body. This secret, like his luck, had long been exposed. Secondly, his intention to unseal Shen Shu was completely exposed to the tower spirit. As Xu Qi an said the name, a low and malicious voice came from the arm. Who are you, to know my name? Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, was entrusted by someone to ask you something. The anklet is a token. Hmm, do you still remember the owner of this anklet? I cant remember. Shen Shu muttered. After a while, he said, 1 remember now. Come closer and Ill tell you. Xu Qi an was expressionless. are you trying to trick me into going there? are you trying to take the opportunity to do bad things to me? Little thing, youre quite sharp, Shen Shu said coldly. You really want to do bad things to me, Xu Qi an said, suddenly enlightened. Shen Shu didnt speak anymore. A moment later, it suddenly went berserk. Using its fingers as legs, it charged left and right, and the chains were straightened. let me out, let me out, Buddha, you treacherous villain!! The roar reverberated throughout the third floor, causing the entire Pagoda to tremble. Xu Qi an frowned. He felt his temples throbbing, and his blood seemed to burst through his veins. He had a splitting headache. He endured his headache and asked loudly, What did the Buddha do to you back then? Also, you know the Nine-Tailed Fox of the thousand demon Kingdom, right? what is your relationship with her? However, Shen Shu ignored him and cursed the Buddha madly, causing the Stupa to tremble. After more than ten minutes, it finally calmed down and sighed. If you want to know, come closer and Ill tell you. Why dont you come out a little? Do you know how long youve been trapped in the pagoda? Xu Qi an pouted. Hearing this question, Shen Shu restrained some of her malice and subconsciously asked, How long? He didnt know the age of the tower. Five thousand years, Xu Qi an replied seriously. Shen Shu was silent for a moment, then laughed in a low voice.Youre lying to me, His tone was very certain. Eh, what makes him think that Im lying? I dont know how old the tower is, it cant know that Im lying Xu Qi an frowned. Shen Shus voice was full of malice, and it seemed to penetrate the soul. I naturally have a way to tell. I also know that I wont live for more than eight hundred years. 800 years is a certain reference value? Indeed, you were sealed in the Stupa for 500 years, Xu Qi an said. Five hundred years Shen Shus tone became ethereal, as if she was in a trance. Master Shen Shu, if you know the anklet, you should know that Im a trustworthy person. After a pause, seeing that Shen Shu didnt refute, Xu Qi an continued to ask, Where are the other parts of your body? You want to help me remove the seal? Shen Shu asked. Xu Qi an couldnt help but look at the tower spirit. Seeing that the tower spirit was sitting quietly and ignoring them, he heaved a sigh of relief. Before that, I have a question. Do you know about the demon sealing nail? A magical artifact made by the Buddha. Shen Shu answered. Can you solve it? Heh, a small matter. Hearing this, Xu Qi ans face lit up with joy. Then he heard Shen Shu say, Come closer and Ill tell you. You f. cking Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. I dont care what youre asking about the reason for the demon sealing nail, it has nothing to do with me. Release my seal and Ill tell you the chant to use the devil sealing nail. Shen Shu added in a low voice. Ill be gone if. unseal you And this left arm looks like an evil person like the earth sects Dao head. He said he knew the incantation to control the demon sealing nail, but who knows if hes lying Xu Qi an didnt dwell on this and returned to the topic. Where are your other bodies? Shen Shuts broken arm laughed in a low voice. theres no need to go through so much trouble. As long as you find my head, I will be able to touch the seal on my own. Wheres Your Head? Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Perhaps in alanda. Ha, the Buddha will not be at ease until he personally suppresses my head. You can go and find out more about this. If the Buddha has been asleep since 500 years ago, then my head must be in alanda. Alando, personally suppressed by the Buddha Xu Qi ans mind was filled with what the f * Ck . Only an Einherjar could enter this instance dungeon. Not even a rank-I martial artist could do it. Back then, the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom, who was a half-step martial God, had also died in the hands of Buddha. If I had the strength to sweep through the alanda instance dungeon, would I need you? You said that the Buddha is a treacherous villain. Whats going on? Also, what is your relationship with the thousand demon Kingdom? After he finished speaking, he held his breath and was ready to listen to an incredible secret. Little thing, with your cultivation, you dont have enough knowledge of this level. As for my relationship with the thousand demon Kingdom, I cant remember clearly. You can investigate the truth behind the Buddhist sects annihilation of the South demon Kingdom. The evil Shen Shus laughter suddenly became hoarse.Of course, if you release me from the seal now, Ill tell you. Goodbye! Seeing that he couldnt get any more information, Xu Qi an turned around and left. He clasped his hands together and bowed to the tower spirit.Master, Im done. The tower spirit opened its eyes, nodded, and flicked a golden light with its finger. Shen Shus left arm struggled, but it fell into a deep sleep. In the Northwest of the Central Plains, Yuyang County under Jingzhou. Chu Yuanyang sat on the horses back, his bag full of bloody heads. On his left was the beautiful kun Dao li Miaozhen in a Taoist robe, and on his right was the bitter Heng Yuan. Behind him were the bailiffs from Yuyang County. The bailiffs followed on foot, leaving the few horses in the county to the three heroes. They looked tired but excited. Near Yuyang County, the evil wolf bastion, which had been a source of trouble for many years, had finally been exterminated. This was a joyous occasion that was worth celebrating. The chief of the evil wolf bastion was a spirit forging stage martial artist. He was extremely brave and often plundered the villages and towns in the county, robbing passing merchant teams. All the previous county magistrates could do nothing to the evil wolf bastion. Until a few days ago, the legendary flying Sparrow swordswoman and her two companions came to the county. The flying Sparrow swordswoman was indeed a famous swordsman. As soon as she heard that there were mountain bandits wreaking havoc nearby, she immediately went to the county master and took the initiative to ask to suppress the bandits. In just half a day, the evil wolf bastion that had wreaked havoc in Yuyang County had been completely annihilated. The two hundred mountain bandits had been completely wiped out, not a single one was left. Chu Yuanxi looked at Hengyuan and said, arent we here to find Xu Qi an and help him collect Dragon Qi? Why did li Miaozhen take you everywhere to eliminate evil? Amitabha, I dont know either, Hengyuan was stunned. Li Miaozhen frowned, isnt it good to be chivalrous? Xu Qi an, that bastard, ignored our message on purpose. Its obvious that he doesnt want to meet us. Fine, hell go his way and Ill cross my wooden bridge. Chu Yuanyou shook her head. youre too famous. Youll expose his identity if you go with him. What if his father has his eyes on him? The three of them went to the Yamen and received the bounty. Li Miaozhen said, Lets exchange the silver for food and give out porridge in the city. Miaozhen, I want to change my boots, Chu Yuanxis mouth twitched. Li Miaozhen was about to speak when his eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked at the wall of an Inn on the street where a nine-petaled Lotus was drawn. This is our sky sects Secret signal. Li Miaozhens eyes flashed and she pouted, You two, youll be able to see number seven later. Heh, this guy actually escaped from the hands of the eastern sisters? Number seven? Hengyuan and Chu Yuanqian looked at each other. [ PS: this chapter has a good word count. Please give me your monthly votes.. ] Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: The Earth Book’s Messenger (1) Chapter 1141: The Earth Books Messenger (1) Translator: 549690339 So number seven was really the Holy Son of the heavenly sect. I didnt expect to meet him here Chu Yuanqis eyes flickered. She was a little interested in number seven, who she had never met before. As early as when li Miaozhen was in Yunzhou exterminating bandits, the members of the heaven and earth Association knew that number seven had a close relationship with her. Otherwise, they wouldnt have given the book of the nether world fragments to li Miaozhen for safekeeping when they were being hunted down. Combined with the system of Holy Sons and holy virgins in the sky sect, it was not difficult to guess that number seven was most likely the sky sects Holy Son, li Miaozhens senior brother or Junior Brother. However, li Miaozhen herself was very secretive about it and never mentioned it, so the guess was just a guess and wasnt confirmed. Now, after hearing li Miaozhens words, Chu Yuanqian was sure that number seven was the Saint of the heavenly sect. Phew, I can finally see a normal heavenly sect disciple Chu Yuanxi ridiculed in her heart. He had had enough of li Miaozhen. Its fine if he shoveled away evil when he saw injustice, but he also liked to be righteous and spread wealth. What did he rely on to walk the Jianghu? Wasnt it just the two words silver? At their worst, the three of them couldnt even afford to stay in an Inn. In this regard, li Miaozhen explained,for us, What is the difference between sleeping in the open and staying in an Inn? Chu Yuanqian was speechless. Xu Qi an was the best. If she had traveled with him, she would definitely have eaten delicious food, tasted the local food, and enjoyed the local scenery. At night, she could even go to brothels or the Imperial Academy to drink. Lets go! Li Miaozhen was the first to step into the inn. It wasnt mealtime and there were only a few customers in the lobby. She went straight to the counter and asked the innkeeper, ls there a very handsome young man living in the shop? Li Miaozhen was very confident that with that human scums appearance, the shopkeeper would definitely have an impression of him as long as he had seen him. The shopkeeper thought for a moment and said hesitantly, How handsome do you mean by extremely handsome? Li Miaozhen turned around and pointed at Chu Yuanyou.More handsome than him. The shopkeeper looked at Chu Yuanxis face and shook his head. Ive never seen him before. This young master is so elegant and rare in the world. How can there be a man more handsome than him? Chu Yuanqian retracted her long sword with satisfaction. Li Miaozhen frowned and pondered for a moment, Are there any Daoist priests staying in the inn recently? There is. Who is it? The shopkeepers eyes swept over li Miaozhens shoulder and looked behind her, Isnt he just behind you? Li Miaozhen was taken aback and looked back. She saw a cold beauty behind the three of them. She was wearing a feather coat and a Lotus crown on her head. Her eyebrows were long and straight, her eyes were a rare light glaze color, and her facial features were exquisite. Master. Li Miaozhen was surprised and hurried to the cold beauty, Master, why did you come down the mountain? why are you here? I havent seen you for two years. Its fate that we can meet here. Ive been following you all the way here. Wherever you go, youll become famous. Its not hard to find you. Origin Lord Bingyi looked at her indifferently. After a pause, she said emotionlessly, Just based on what you said just now, its not too much to punish you to face the wall for three years. Even if they had not seen each other for ten years, the heavenly sects would still nod expressionlessly when they met. Li Miaozhen stuck out her tongue. Im still training. Before rank-3, I cant understand the Dao of the Taishang emotionless. She quickly introduced her friend to her master, this is Chu Yuanyou, an in-name disciple of the human sect. She was originally the scholar of Da Feng. This is monk Heng Yuan of Azure Dragon Temple. Origin Lord Bingyi looked at the two of them indifferently. Sword embryo, sarira. The four of them sat down at the table, and progenitor Bingyi said indifferently, After traveling for two years, have you comprehended the Taishang Wang Qing? Li Miaozhens eyes rolled around and she said, Ah, this Im still working hard. Give me your hand, she said coldly. Li Miaozhen did as she was told. A faint golden light shot out from her sleeves and wrapped around li Miaozhens wrists. Spirit binding rope? Li Miaozhen was shocked. She didnt expect it to turn out like this and said, Master, what are you doing? Origin Lord Bingyis face was cold and her tone was emotionless, By the heavenly Lords decree, we are to capture li Miaozhen and bring her back to the sect to study the heavenly sects treasured Bible again. Chu Yuanxi and Hengyuan looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Why? Li Miao was really confused. The disciples of the heavenly sect are emotionless, she said expressionlessly.Although theyve been through the world of mortals, they cant be tainted by too much karma. The exalted celestial thinks that you have deviated from the teachings of the heavenly sect and needs to re-study the treasured Bible. You will be released when you understand it. When the disciples of the heavenly sect went down the mountain to gain experience, the correct posture was to watch the joys and sorrows of the mortal world from a bystanders perspective. Li Miaozhen wasnt. Li Miaozhen was happily rolling around in the quagmire of the world of mortals. I told you, li Miaozhen is an anomaly in the heavenly sect. She clearly cultivates the Taishang Wangqing, but she is keen on serving justice. Sooner or later. she will be finished Beside him, Chu Yuanqians mind was full of sh * t. Disciple, this disciple is cultivating the heart in the world of mortals. Ill explain it to the celestial venerable when we return to the sect. But before that, I have to help senior brother Xuancheng capture the Holy Son. Eh? The Saint, the heavenly sect even wanted to Capture the Saint? Chu Yuanxi was puzzled. She couldnt help but look at Hengyuan and found that he had the same doubts in his eyes. Origin Lord Binzvi stood up and walked out with li Miaozhen. Master, master, I dont want to go back to the sect. I still have a year of training time, how can you be so sure that I cant forget love? Please help me plead with the heavenly sect Li Miaozhen was led forward and kept begging for mercy. Senior, li Hengyuan stood up in a hurry and said in a deep voice. Before he could finish, li Miaozhen stopped him. The flying Swallow swordswoman said, Dont try to stop her. She will kill you. People who have comprehended the great oblivion wont kill because of their emotions. There is no difference between good and evil in their eyes. But if they think youre an obstacle, theyll kill you without any hesitation. They wont hesitate because of your identity. Dont stop her But dont give up on me. Once I return to the sect, Im afraid I wont be able to come out for the rest of my life. What should we do then? Hengyuan asked via voice transmission. Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth. go and find Xu Qi an. Although that guy is crippled, he still has the airs of a rank-3. He wont die so easily. Theres still a chance. Master still has to capture that li lingsu fellow, so he wont be taking me back to the sect for the time being. Origin Lord Bingyi held li Miaozhens hand and left the inn. She summoned her flying sword, and the master and disciple jumped on the back of the sword and flew away. Seeing this, Chu Yuanyou quickly summoned her magic sword and stepped on it with Hengyuan, following far behind progenitor Bingyi. A strong wind blew, and the vast land was right under him. The rivers were like silver belts, and the mountains were like sand piles. Master Hengyuan, please contact Xu Qi an as soon as possible, Chu Yuanxi said to him via voice transmission. Amitabha, Ive already contacted them. Master Heng Yuan replied. Zhang Prefecture. At the Zheng familys Cemetery. Xu Qi an tied the little mare to a tree by the side of the path, leaving mu nanzhi, li lingsu, and the puppet Heng Yin, who was wearing a cloak and a bamboo hat, to move forward alone. After leaving Leizhou, they immediately returned to Zhang Zhou and asked for the little mare from President yang. Then, they went to Zheng xinghuais hometown, a relatively poor County under the jurisdiction of Zhang Zhou. The Zheng family was a very powerful family in the local area. Before Zheng xinghuai made a name for himself, the Zheng family was nothing. Later on, Zheng xinghuais position in the government grew and he eventually became the chief governor of Chuzhou. Only then did the Zheng family become a large local clan and even built a Cemetery. Zheng xinghuais tomb could be seen at a glance. It was the most luxurious and magnificent. With the conclusion of the Chuzhou City massacre case, Zheng xinghuai was able to have a Grand burial. This magistrate of Kang County County was quick-witted and quickly got people to build a town Gods temple, promoting Zheng xinghuai as the town Gods Lord. Now, the incense offerings were extremely vigorous. Lord Zheng, Ive come to see you. Xu Qi an laid out the food in front of the grave. There was a pot of yellow wine and two cups. He drank a cup and poured another cup in front of the grave. He did not speak during this time and time passed quietly. Whose grave is that? Li lingsu took the opportunity to ask around, hoping to find out Xu Qians true identity from these clues. A respectable man. Mu Nanxi said. A respectable person? Madam, can you tell me more about it? li lingsus eyes darted around. With his damn charm, Madam would definitely not reject him. Im not in the mood, The Queen rolled her eyes. Eh, Madam is in a bad mood today? Li lingsu laughed drily. Soon, the pot of wine was finished. Xu Qi an looked at the tombstone and hesitated for a moment. He used his finger to write a line of small words: Fame and fortune are like a piece of paper, but theyre just dust in the air. This was what Zheng xinghuai felt when he witnessed the Chu Prefecture city being reduced to ruins. Half of his lifes effort was destroyed in a single day. This scholar, who had had a rough life, had finally paid with his life for this sentence. Xu Qi an bowed three times to the tombstone. After paying his respects to Lord Zheng, he planned to return to Yongzhou to participate in the martial arts Conference. There were still 20 days before the appointed time. There was Zhang province between Leizhou and Yongzhou. If he walked there unhurriedly, he might be able to collect a few small dragon Qi with the help of his sense of Dragon Qi along the way. At this moment, he felt as if his brain had been slapped hard. It meant that someone was looking for him in a private chat. Xu Qi an ignored him, but the other party seemed to be in a hurry as he slapped her one after another. He immediately took out the fragment of the book of the nether world carefully and kept it in his sleeve. A wisp of his primordial spirit sank into the fragment. In the dusky mirror world, the eight rings of light glowed with a soft, chaotic light. One of them flickered, its Halo rippling. Master Hengyuan? Xu Qi ans primordial spirit turned into a tentacle and connected to the Halo representing number six. Lord Xu, things are bad! Hengyuan heaved a sigh of relief when Xu Qi an responded. Whats the matter? Li Miaozhen was captured by her master. ? ? ? A series of question marks flashed across Xu Qi ans mind.Master, please explain the cause and effect. Hengyuan said, After you left the capital, almsgiver Chu, fellow Daoist li, and I left the capital together to search for you while serving justice. But just this afternoon, fellow Daoist li saw the secret code of the heavenly sect. that was left behind by her master. Fellow Daoist li met her master later on. As they were chatting, the expert from the heavenly sect suddenly took out a rope magical weapon and restrained fellow Daoist li. Why is that so? Xu Qi an was shocked, as if she had heard a friend say, I booked a room with a pretty girl, but when I was taking a shower, she took out a bigger one than mine. It was almost that absurd. The master of the heavenly sect said that fellow Daoist li has deviated from the teachings of the heavenly sect. In order to prevent her from sinking into the mortal world, we have to take her back to the mountain and study the heavenly sects treasured Bible again. However, fellow Daoist Li said that once she was brought back to the heavenly sect, it was very likely that she would never be able to leave the mountain again. After this farewell, perhaps it will be an eternal farewell. I knew li Miaozhen was an anomaly. A Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect forced her to become a heroine of her generation. Shes doomed Xu Qi ans face twitched, and he communicated telepathically, So, she wants me to save her? hmm, you and Chu Yuanyu didnt make a move, which means that Miaozhens master is at least a third-grade yang God. How can I save her in my current state? Besides, I dont even know where you are. Hengyuan said, Theres still a chance. The sky sects expert said that hes not only going to bring fellow Daoist li back, but also the Holy Son. Next, she would look for the Saint. Fellow Daoist Li said that the Saint was in a Jianghu force called the East Ocean Dragon Palace in East Ocean County. Lord Xu, you must meet up with the Holy Son before the heavenly sect finds him. This matter is very important. We must find the Saint and not let him be captured. Otherwise, we wont have another chance. What a coincidence, that scumbag is right beside me Help me pass a message to her, Xu Qi an said. Please Speak, Lord Xu, Heng Yuan asked.. Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: Yongxing (1) Chapter 1142: Yongxing (1) Translator: 549690339 After weighing the pros and cons, Xu Qi an analyzed the current situation. tell her to calm our master down. Leave the Saint to me. What she needs to think about now is not why I have to save her, but how long she can delay it. I understand. I will tell her everything, master Hengyuan said. How has your cultivation been? Xu Qi an continued. Master Hengyuan replied, [ Im already comprehending the Vajra power. Ill be able to step into the threshold of the Vajra power in half a month or two months. ] This meant that master Heng Yuans true combat strength was no longer weaker than a fourth-grade martial artist. He had the qualifications to cultivate the Vajra divine technique and break through to the third -grade Vajra realm Xu Qi an was overjoyed. Before he left, he taught master Hengyuan the Vajra power. Practicing the Vajra power required a specific qualification, but he believed that master Hengyuan, who was a Luohan, would definitely be able to practice the Vajra power. This was without a doubt. mastering the Vajra power is a prerequisite for stepping into the third stage of the Vajra realm. Master Hengyuan will be at least a third stage in the future. This means that I will have a Vajra as my fighter in the future. The investment I made in master Hengyuan earlier is finally starting to show signs. Xu Qi ans mood immediately improved. He asked, Wheres Chu Yuanqian? Almsgiver Chu has yet to step onto his own path of the sword. Master Hengyuan said. Xu Qi an sighed. Sigh, this little girl, she doesnt want to wear pinrus clothes, but she wants to wear metesbangwei Shes not taking the ordinary path. Was it that easy to walk a new path? If Chu Yuanyu could succeed, he would probably be the most talented person among the members of the heaven and earth Association. However, to be honest, the secret technique of will-nurturing was indeed powerful. It accumulated power in a disguised way, and when the time reached a certain level, even a noob could burst out with the combat power to kill a Big Shot. Back then, Chu Yuanyou had used up ten years of sword intent and destroyed the physique of a third-grade martial artist with a single strike, causing great damage. After ending the private chat, Xu Qi an turned around, put away the book fragments, and walked out of the cemetery. Mu nanzhi sat on the back of the little mare, with the little white fox in her arms. Xu Qi an led the horse and walked side by side with li lingsu, while the puppet Heng Yin walked in front. Whats with the heavenly sects Taishang Wangqing? Xu Qi an suddenly asked. Didnt I tell you in your dream back in Pingzhou Li lingsu muttered in her heart and smiled,loneliness is unmoved, like a forgotten person. Its actually quite simple. According to the records of the heavenly sect and my own understanding, the Taishang emotionless technique is derived from forgetting. What was forgotten? Had he forgotten? No. Was he heartless? Youd better speak like a human! Xu Qi an gave him a sideways glance. Its actually quite simple. According to the records of the heavenly sect and my own understanding, the Taishang emotionless technique is derived from forgetting. What was forgotten? Had he forgotten? No. Was he heartless? Its not. Li lingsu replied frankly,l do have feelings, but Ive transcended them. He wasnt restrained by love, he wasnt trapped by love, he reached a transcendent level. Let me give you an example. Between saving the world and saving a person, which one would senior choose? He suddenly became philosophical Xu Qi an thought for a moment and didnt answer, because he felt that answering would expose his personality. Li lingsu waited for a while, but Xu Qian didnt reply. She then continued, A normal person will naturally choose to save the world and abandon one person. If that person was a loved one, they would choose to save one person and abandon the world. Why? Because when he made his choice, he was trapped by love. people who forget love will choose to save the world and not one person, even if that person is a family member. Xu Qi an thought for a moment. so, li Miaozhen is upholding justice and putting all the people in the world first. Isnt that the Taishang Wang Qing? No, no, no! Li lingsu shook her head repeatedly. shes a chivalrous person. Shes a busybody. Shes just troubled by love. It was her sense of justice that urged her to eliminate evil. In addition, if Junior Sister really falls in love with a man, I can guarantee that she will choose to save a person and abandon the common people. So youre on the right path? Xu Qi an said with a smile. Naturally! Li lingsu raised her chin. Then, he realized that there was something wrong with Xu Qians eyes. The saints heart skipped a beat. senior, why are you looking at me like that? Xu Qi an smiled but did not say anything. Seniors eyes make me very uneasy. Li lingsu asked. Xu Qi an still smiled and said nothing. If the great oblivion was a math question that was 1+1, li Miaozhens answer would be 3 . The Saint of the heavenly sect laughed and said, idiot, its clearly 9. Little did he know that the math teacher behind him was holding his pointer and smiling. As for how to save li Miaozhen, Xu Qi ans idea was to drag it out until the seven ultimate demon beasts reached the next level before thinking about how to save her. He just had to control li lingsu and beat around the bush with the heaven sects experts. Tian Huans shifting stars was an even more powerful concealment technique than hiding from the heavens. When he was strong enough and well-prepared, he would then throw li lingsu out as bait. if I do it well, I can even borrow the power of the heaven sect to deal with the Buddhist sect, the witch God sect, and Xu Pingfeng By the way, hows your masters cultivation? Xu Qi an asked. Grade three yang God. Li lingsu said. Very good Xu Qi an laughed. As he walked, he suddenly saw a deep pit in the distance. He suppressed his Restless Heart and said, Im going to do something, you guys go back to the inn first. No one was suspicious and didnt ask much. They continued forward. The little white fox stretched out its hand from mu nanzhis arms and waved its little paw.. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: Yongxing (2) Chapter 1143: Yongxing (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an watched as the crowd went further and further away until they disappeared. He couldnt wait to get into the deep pit, and he smiled with satisfaction as if he had just returned home. Guanghan County, a small city on the border of Qingzhou. In the private room of the fragrant mountain restaurant, the best restaurant in the city, Ji Xuan was holding a plate of deep-fried insect cocoons and eating happily. Its delicious. Although its ugly, it has a different flavor when eaten. Sister Yuan Shuang, do you want a plate? Xu yuanshuang frowned slightly and did not touch her chopsticks for a long time, as if her appetite had been affected. In the spacious private room, there were a total of seven people.Xu yuanhuai, who was used to keeping a straight face, and Ji Xuan, the core of the team. Other than these three, the other four were a banana-leaf Daoist in a white Daoist robe. He had a goatee, white hair, and deep crows feet at the corners of his eyes. Daoist priest jiaoye was a wandering Daoist priest, a mountain doctor and a fortune teller. He was proficient in everything and spent half his life on these unorthodox ways , so his own cultivation was not high. However, in the pugilistic world, an experienced senior who had learned many things was even more important than huajin martial artists. Next was a skinny man wearing a multi-colored robe, his name was Qi Huan dan Xiang, he was a traveling Gu master from the heart Gu tribe, when he was in cloud province, he met a local tyrant bullying the commoners, he used poisonous insects to exterminate his entire family. His extreme personality was evident. Therefore, he was wanted by the government of Yunzhou. After that, he joined the hidden Dragon City by chance and became a guest official of the city Lords mansion. On the left of the pill fragrance was a beautiful and alluring woman. She had a sharp face, fiery red lips, big and charming eyes, and her watery eyes seemed to be able to seduce people. It was early winter, and she was wearing a light chiffon dress that exposed her shoulders, waist, and calves, showing off the moving charm of a mature woman to the fullest. Her name was Liu Hongmian, and she was from the ten thousand Flower House in the Jian province. She had lost to her Junior Sister, Xiao yuenu, in a fight for the position of the house master, and left the Jian province in anger. She was then accepted by the hidden Dragon City and became a guest official of the city Lords mansion. The last person had a special identity. He could not be called a human. Although he looked like a strong and majestic man, his true form was a White Tiger. He was one of the four leaders of the twenty-eight lunar mansions, White Tiger, who had been trained by the Imperial advisor Xu Pingfeng. Each of these four people had special abilities and excellent means. With the presence of Xu yuanshuang, the whole team had almost no shortcomings. Heart Gu master Qi Huan dan Xiang smiled: The Western part of Qingzhou is close to the southern border. This eating method is passed down from our southern border. However, the central Plainsmen were more particular. They knew how to fry and spice to remove the fishy smell. When the people of the southern border eat this, most of them eat it raw or boil it with boiling water, at most they sprinkle some salt on it. Ji Xuan quickly finished a plate of food and took a sip of his wine. He sighed with emotion, As expected of the Orthodox School of Confucianism, master Zi Yang has managed the Qing Province well. If Hidden Dragon City can get the support of the Orthodox School of Confucianism, whats there to worry about? Yuan Huai, why do you think the Imperial advisor didnt look for the Confucians? Hearing this, the old-fashioned and cold young man frowned. After thinking for a while, he shook his head. Xu yuanshuang replied,thats because Dafengs fate energy is not exhausted. The Confucians value fate energy the most and understand it the best. When the Confucians made their move, it meant that the dynastys fate had come to an end. For example, when the great scholar Qian Zhong crashed into the great Zhous dragon vein, he had cut off the last fate of the great Zhou. When Emperor Wu Zong rebelled, the Confucians didnt help or stop him. This was actually a good thing, and it proved that the Confucians would also stand by and watch. When uncle ascends the throne and becomes the Emperor, replacing Da Feng, will we still be afraid that the Confucians cant be used by If sister Yuan Shuang is a man, its no problem for her to be the first assistant, Ji Xuan gave her a thumbs up. Xu yuanshuangs face was cold and she didnt reply. Ji Xuan touched his chin and laughed drily. He looked at the crowd and said, Yesterday, I received a secret report from the shadow guards. The first Dragon Qi appeared in three flower temple in Leizhou and attached itself to the Stupa Pagoda. Ten days ago, the Jianghu people of Leizhou had a conflict with the three flower temple because of this matter. The shadow guards were an organization of secret agents trained by the hidden Dragon City. They were spread all over the thirteen continents of the Central Plains and were responsible for collecting intelligence, similar to the night watchmen. Whats the result? Xu yuanshuangs eyes lit up. Ji Xuan clicked his tongue and said, according to the martial artists from Leizhou who were involved in this matter, the Dragon Qi was taken away by sun Xuanji from the Directorate of Celestials and a man named Xu Qian, along with the Stupa Pagoda. Yes, Ill take it away from under the eyes of the Vajra and yelbu. What sun Xuanji had erased at that time was the Stupa and the existence of everyone in the tower. As those people left and were exposed to the public, the art of heavens secrets was removed on its own. Just like when Xu Pingfeng had appeared in the capital, the heavens secrets concealment techniaue had immediatelv failed. Daoist priest jiaoye stroked his beard and said, Just as we expected, the Directorate of Celestials is collecting Dragon Qi, and his progress is faster than us. He has already obtained one of the nine wisps of Dragon Qi. In addition, the Buddhist League was indeed collecting Dragon Qi. The witchcraft cult would not miss this rare opportunity. the water is very muddy. Besides, who is Xu Qian? Liu Hongmian, who came from the ten thousand Flower House, smiled and said, There are benefits to muddy water. When the Sandpiper and clam fight, the third party will benefit. Miss Hongmian is right. Ji Xuan nodded his head in agreement and replied, the shadow guards didnt find out this persons background. They only know that this person is skilled in poison and should be a member of the Gu clan. Everyone looked at the pill fragrance, heart Gu master frowned: thats obviously the name of a man from the Central Plains. Looks can be disguised, but to be able to take away the Dragon Qi from two rank-3s, this man is definitely not simple. So, can you guess his identity? Ji Xuan asked. Pill fragrance of begging joy shook her head. Although the Gu clans Gu techniques are rarely taught to outsiders, there are still exceptions. For example, the members of the love Gu clan like to provoke outsiders and force them to stay in the clan. Those who are affected by the love Gu are either forced or willing to stay in the Gu clan. After a long time, they learn the Gu technique. Once they escaped, the Voodoo would also spread to other places. Its possible that hes below fourth-grade, so its impossible to determine if hes from the Gu clan. Could it be Xu Qi an? The White Tiger asked. Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai raised their eyebrows at the same time. Baseless speculations will only affect our judgment, Ji Xuan frowned. its difficult to cultivate Gu techniques, qihuan danxiang added. you have to implant vital Gu at a young age. Xu Qi an is a martial artist. Its impossible for him to switch to Gu techniques overnight and have a certain level of mastery. The White Tiger nodded. Liu Hongmian chuckled and said, what a pity. I heard that Xu Qi an is a lecherous man. Hes a regular at the Imperial Academy. If its him, then the beauty trap would be in the bag. idiot, Xu yuanshuang sneered. is he the kind of person who would do something immoral when he sees a woman? Liu Hongmians smile did not falter. It was charming and moving.l dont need to scheme against him, I just need to sleep with him. Eh, sister Yuan Shuang seems to be angry. I understand now, so you also like Xu yinluo. Bang! what did you say?! Xu yuanshuang slammed the table and stood up. These guest Masters didnt know Xu Qi ans background. If miss Hongmian wants to sleep with Xu Qi an, you can go to the capital to find him, Ji Xuan joked with a smile. But before that, we have to go to Yongzhou. Yongzhou? The old Daoist jiaoye asked. There will be a martial arts Conference in Yongzhou soon. Its said that its jointly organized by the local Jianghu forces, the Gongsun family and the Dragon God Castle, to set the ranking for the experts in Yongzhou. Anyone who wants to be famous will go to Yongzhou. Ji Xuan said. The old Daoist Jiao ye came to a realization and laughed, At that time, we can screen out the people who are possessed by the Dragon Qi. The Directorate of Celestials, underground. Yang qianhuan stood at the door of one of the rooms and pointed the back of her head at Zhong Li, who was in the room. junior martial sister Zhong, I cant stay here with you anymore. Teacher has already agreed to let me out. The disheveled Zhong Li was stunned for a moment, she then said with her soft voice, Has senior brother yang dispelled the idea of killing the Emperor? Yang qianhuan scoffed. Ill allow the Emperor to be proud for a few days. If he were to repeat yuan jings mistake, I, yang qianhuan, will execute him in the throne room in front of the three million citizens of the capital. He wouldnt admit that it was because he surrendered that teacher Jian Zheng was lenient and let him out. Yesterday, the Crown Prince had already ascended the throne and proclaimed himself the Emperor, changing the years name to Yongxing. The people of the capital cant see the throne room Zhong Li whispered. What did you just say? Yang qianhuan didnt hear her clearly. Zhong Li shook her head. then well lose our target. Whats the point of going out? she said. Yang qianhuan stared at her intensely from the back of her head. Ive already thought about how to make a name for myself and have a detailed plan. Xu Qi an is not in the capital at the moment, and this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. when he returns to the capital, hell realize that the people of the capital have long forgotten about Xu yinluo. They only have yang qianhuan in their minds. Senior brother Yangs tone was filled with confidence. A detailed plan? Zhong Li asked curiously.. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Night rain in the barren mountains (1) Chapter 1144: Night rain in the barren mountains (1) Translator: 549690339 After some reflection, I finally understand the difference between me and Xu Qi an, yang qianhuan said slowly. Whats the Difference? Zhong Li was like a qualified sidekick. Yang qianhuan didnt answer. Instead, she asked, Junior martial sister Zhong, Do you remember when Xu Qi an was loved by the people? Zhong Li tilted her head, her hair drooped down, revealing a pair of bright eyes, and said in a soft voice, Solved major cases during the capital investigation? At that time, Zhong Li was suppressed at the bottom of the building as a poor girl, so she didnt know Xu Qi an yet. It was only later that she slowly understood Xu Qi ans past. no, although he was in the limelight during the capital investigation, his reputation was only spread in the officialdom. The common people have heard a little about him, but they dont love him. Yang qianhuans voice was low as she continued, What really made the people of the capital remember him was the battle of Dharma in Buddhism and his trip to Yunzhou. Later, he killed the state Duke in the market and his reputation reached its peak. However, this was fine. The subsequent legend of jadesun pass and the heroic act of killing the Emperor were fine as well. Actually, its all the same. After a pause, he said in a tone as if he had uncovered the truth behind the fog, Because he kept establishing the image of serving the country and the people, the people naturally loved him. Killing yuan jing was the same as killing an incapable ruler. If I kill Yongxing, Ill be a traitor. Zhong Li was touched when she heard that. Senior brother yang finally understood. Thus, Im going to start working on the welfare of the citizens and make them feel grateful to me, yang qianhuan continued. Then what does senior brother yang plan to do? Zhong Li said softly. I plan to open a few shops in the capital and help the people of the capital for free. Over time, I will surpass Xu Qi an and become a hero in the eyes of the people of the capital. Yang qianhuans words were powerful and resonating. Senior brother yang is really amazing, coming up with such a good idea. Zhong Li was happy for him. Yang qianhuan walked away with a satisfied expression after receiving the approval and praise of Junior Sister Zhong. The cold wind whistled, and the grass rose and fell. In the distance, there were thick dark clouds in the sky, rolling in with the strong wind. The group walked on the barren mountain path, mu nanzhi wrapped herself tightly in her Fox-fur coat on the back of the horse. She frowned and turned to Xu Qi an. Im a little cold. This years winter was exceptionally cold. Winter had just arrived, and the roof was already covered in frost. Xu Qi an nodded. He placed his palm on the little mares abdomen and transferred his Qi into it. He could now refine essence into Qi and produce a lot of Qi Ji, which was equivalent to the eighth level Qi cultivating stage. The young mare felt the heat from her master and neighed happily. She turned her head and rubbed against Xu Qi ans face. The one surnamed Xu! Mu Nanxi gritted his teeth in anger. Was she worse than a horse? For you, being frozen is also a good experience. Its too boring to travel the martial world. Although she said that, Xu Qi an still held her little hand and transferred her Li lingsu saw the interaction between the two, and thought to herself, Madam is not pretty enough, which is why this old man Xu Qian is so disdainful of her. Thinking of his group of female confidants, all of whom were outstanding beauties, the Saint inevitably felt a sense of superiority. At the same time, he wondered whether Xu Qian was not fond of beauty or not good at dealing with women. Otherwise, with his status and cultivation, what kind of beauty could he not get? However, although Madam Xus looks are ordinary, shes extremely pleasing to the eye. The more I interact with her, the more I feel that shes different from ordinary women. Thats probably the reason why Xu Qian married her Li lingsu thought to herself. After a few rounds of Qi circulation, mu nanzhi felt warm all over and even felt lazy and sleepy. She forced herself to perk up and put the little fox on the horses back. Then, she took out the geographical records of Dafeng from her luggage and flipped through it a few times. Her expression changed slightly. She quietly swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice, The book said that Xiang Zhou has two main characteristics:Water ghost and corpse driving. The place they were at was Xiang Prefecture, which was under the jurisdiction of Zhang Prefecture. When the little white fox heard this, she shrank her head in fear and stuttered like mu nanzhi, W-what? There are so many water ghosts Youre a demon. Are you afraid of water ghosts? Xu Qi an said angrily. The little white fox was stunned for a moment before she whispered, Il-Im scared of ghosts. There are many water systems in Xiang Prefecture, li lingsu said. The river network is scattered all over the place, crisscrossing. Countless people drown every year, so its normal for there to be a lot of water ghosts. As for corpse driving, its a long story. Seeing the two humans and one fox looking over, Li Ling explained, Legend has it that about 180 years ago, a strange man suddenly appeared in Xiangxi. His corpse-controlling skills were at the peak, and with 13 iron corpses, he was unrivaled in Xiang Zhou. He established his sect in Xiang Zhou. Up until now, many of the Jianghu forces in Xiang Zhou have some methods of controlling corpses. Among them, the most powerful was the chai family. Chai familys main business was corpse herding, sending the dead back to their homes. as long as the chai family takes over a corpse, it will not rot and stink. Xu Qi an held the little mares hand and asked, ls this the witchcraft cults method of controlling corpses or the corpse worm divisions method? Li lingsu laughed. The corpse worm divisions methods. That legendary man was born in Xiang Prefecture. When he was young, his entire family was killed by his enemies. For some reason, he didnt die and was sold to the southern border as a slave by his enemies. He learned an extraordinary skill of controlling corpses from the Gu clan. After he felt that his cultivation had reached a high level, he escaped from the southern border and returned to Xiang Zhou to take revenge. He even established a sect. This person is called Chai Siming, the ancestor of the chai family. However, his corpse controlling technique had a flaw, and he could only cultivate it to the fifth stage realm. Later on, the chai family developed martial arts, and the clansmen usually dual cultivated martial and armor. The current head of the chai family is only of the fifth rank, but there have been several fourth-rank family heads in the history of the chai family. Youve traveled to Xiang Zhou before? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. No, I didnt, Then how do you know about these things? Because one of my female friends happens to be from the chai family. Li lingsu smiled like a winner in life. Buzzzzzz! I accidentally gave you a chance to act tough again Xu Qi an grumbled in his heart. He nodded and said in a calm tone, We will arrive in Xiang Zhou city tomorrow, just in time to visit the chai family. Li lingsus expression changed slightly, and she secretly held her waist. The wind was getting stronger and the dark clouds were pressing down. Seeing that the rain was about to pour, the group sped up. After walking for half an hour, mu nanzhi, who was sitting on the horses back, pointed into the distance and said happily, Theres a broken temple there. Theres a run-down temple, the little white fox echoed happily. The ruined temple was on the side of the road. When they got closer, they realized that it was a mountain god temple with a large area. It must have had its beautiful times in the past. The temple door was rotten and half-open, as if it would fall with a push. Xu Qi an helped mu nanzhi off the horse. The three of them and one horse entered the temple and crossed the threshold. The courtyard was full of dead branches and leaves, giving off a faint rotten smell. The statue of the mountain god in the temple had collapsed, full of cracks, and was wrapped in spider silk. Xu Qi an glanced at it and estimated that the temple had been abandoned for at least ten years. There were a few ashes in the temple, which seemed to have been left behind by the people who used to rest here after lighting a bonfire. Ah! Mu nanzhi suddenly exclaimed in a low voice and pointed to the southern corner, stammerinq, Coffin, coffin . On the southern wall, there was an ebony coffin. Its color was dim, and it seemed to be quite old. The abandoned temple, the old coffins, and the approaching dusk with dark clouds covering the sky and the howling wind made it strange. Mu Nanxi was timid and immediately became very afraid. Bai Ji, who was clearly a fox demon, seemed to be affected as well. She took the initiative to climb into mu nanzhis arms and the two females hugged each other to keep warm. Xu Qi an glanced at the coffin, then turned to li lingsu. Go outside and gather some firewood. Well make do in the temple tonight, Li lingsu had only gone out for a short while before the rain started. Xu Qi an took out two robes from his storage bag and placed them on the ground so that mu nanzhi could sit. After a while, li lingsu returned with a big bundle of firewood. It was full of weight. Soon, a bonfire was lit in the temple to drive away the cold. Xu Qi an set up a pot and cooked a pot of meat soup. Not long after, the rich fragrance of meat wafted in the air and mu nanzhi was no longer afraid. She held the porcelain bowl and enjoyed the soup. The little white fox also had a bowl and happily licked it. At this moment, Xu Qi ans ears twitched as she heard hurried footsteps. At the entrance of the temple, two figures rushed in. Two men and one woman. One of the men was wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown. He was carrying a bookcase on his back and seemed to be a scholar. The other man had a long saber at his waist and was dressed in black. From his attire, he seemed to be a martial arts practitioner. As for the woman, she had a pretty face and was dressed in a neat short bow. Her long hair was tied up high like a mans, but her shoulders and neck were not embellished, making her look even more slender and thin. It smells so good! The young man with a long saber at his waist entered the temple and stared at the iron pot. The scholar cupped his hands in obeisance. brothers, the mountain path is hard to find. Ive encountered the cold rain by chance. I wonder if you can make it convenient for me. Suit yourself, li lingsu said with a smile. The two men and the woman immediately walked to the side and sat down not far from the coffin. The Man in Black took off his saber and looked at the old coffin in the corner. He asked, Theres actually a coffin in the temple. Just nice, lets chop it up and use it as firewood. The young scholars expression changed slightly. I cant do that. Brother Wang, this is inauspicious. The dead should be respected. Dont disturb them. Mu nanzhis hands trembled when she heard this and she shouted, thats right. Why did you cut the coffin for no reason? youre courting death. The sky was completely dark, and the rain fell. In the abandoned temple on the barren mountain, the bonfire was swayed by the cold wind that was swept into the temple, and the figures on the wall were distorted. The young man in Black frowned, What does it have to do with you? We dont even know if theres a dead person in the coffin, he muttered to his companion. At this time, the beautiful woman said, No matter if theres a dead person or not, its not auspicious. Brother Wang, as martial artists, we are not afraid of the cold. But brother Lu, you .. Its fine, its fine. The scholar waved his hand. The woman shook her head, stood up, and walked to Xu Qi an and the others. She cupped her fists and said, My two brothers, can you let us join in the fire? Sit down! Under mu nanzhis side-eye gaze, Xu Qi an maintained his cold posture and did not let himself show a warm smile. The three of them sat down by the bonfire. Xu Qi an noticed that they were staring at the pot and the broth inside. If you dont mind, you can use the bowl weve drunk from. Xu Qi an didnt reveal that he had a storage spiritual artifact in front of them. Thank you, thank you. The scholar was overjoyed and repeatedly bowed. The Man in Black, who had a bad temper, softened his face when he heard this. The beautiful woman took a big gulp of the meat soup and wiped her lips with her sleeve, saying, am Feng Xiu, a disciple of the plum blossom sword sect. She looked at the man in Black and introduced, His name is Wang Jun, free cloud sect disciple. Our two sects have been on good terms for generations. This is brother Lu, a friend we met in the mountains. The scholar took over the topic and said, I am Lu Wei, from Qingshan County. The new king has ascended the throne. Next year, he will be holding a grace examination. Therefore, I plan to carry the manuscript and travel to the capital city to study. The Crown Prince had ascended the throne Xu Qi an was stunned. For Da Feng, this was a good thing. The only advantage of yuan jings cultivation was that he did not have many children. Otherwise, the fight for the throne would only make the situation even more chaotic. Are the two of you traveling together? li lingsu chimed in. Feng Xius eyes stayed on his face for a moment, and she said softly, Were responding to the call of the chai familys aunt to come to Xiang Zhou to participate in the demon slaying meet.. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Chapter 38: murder case (1) Chapter 1145: Chapter 38: murder case (1) Translator: 549690339 Raindrops flowed down along the eaves, forming intermittent curtains of water. When the cold wind blew, they flew into the roof like flying Flowers and broken Jade. Xiang Zhou was located in the southwest, so it was cold and dry in winter. When it rained, it was cold and damp, and the chill seeped into the bones. Everyone sat around the bonfire. The firewood was sufficient, and the flames dispelled the coldness of the rainy night. The demon-slaying meet organized by the aunt of the chai family? Li lingsus expression turned strange. Who will be slaughtered in the demon-slaying meet? Did something happen in the chai family? Xu Qi an fiddled with the bonfire and suddenly understood why the sky sect wanted to capture the Holy Sons and holy virgins. Li Miaozhens chivalry might not be wrong in the eyes of the heavenly sect. Her real fault was in her inflated sense of justice, and in being trapped by love. In the same way, li lingsus real fault was not that he slept with women everywhere. If the Holy Son had been heartless, the heavenly sect might not have bothered to care about his trivial matters. His mistake was that he had feelings for every woman he had taught. The moment he heard that it was related to the chai family, this kid could not sit still. Brother, you are not from Zhang Zhou? Feng Xiu asked in surprise. Xiang Zhou was under the jurisdiction of Zhang Zhou. If she directly pointed out people who were not from Zhang Zhou, did this mean that the so-called demon slaying Meet was no longer limited to Xiang Zhou, but everyone in Zhang Zhou knew about it? Xu Qi an came up with the corresponding speculation, and then li lingsu replied with a smile, Our destination is Yongzhou and we are only passing by Xiang Zhou. We dont know much about this place. Feng Xiu nodded in realization. She sized up li lingsus handsome face and said, Half a month ago, a huge incident happened in the chai family. The head of the family, Chai Jianyuan, was killed in his residence. The murderer was his adopted son, Chai Xian. After killing his foster father, who had treated him with great kindness, he went crazy and killed dozens of people in his residence. He killed his way out and there has been no news of him since. Chai Xian Li lingsu muttered this name under her breath, as if she was no stranger to this person. Xu Qi an added a piece of firewood and smiled. From what youre saying, this Chai Xian is still in Zhang province and has not left? This person was very sharp Feng Xiu was a little surprised and said softly, Your Excellency is right. After Chai Xian killed the man, not only did he not escape from Zhang Zhou, but he claimed that he was innocent and that someone had framed him. He declared that he would investigate this matter and prove his innocence. But later on, there were many murder cases in Zhangzhou, especially in Xiang Zhou. Someone saw him kill people and refine their corpses. At first, the people he killed were all people of the Jiang Hu. Later, even ordinary people were killed by him. The Xiang Zhou government began to intervene in this matter. Aunt Chai took the opportunity to hold the demon slaying meeting and called on all the martial artists from all over Zhang to go to Xiang Zhou to join forces with the government to attack Chai Xian. Wang Jun, who was dressed in black, snorted coldly. hes an evil spirit. He has harmed the people. Everyone has the right to kill him. The scholar Lu Wei remained silent and quietly moved closer to the crowd. Xu Qi an took off the water bag and took a sip. He added more water to the little white Foxs bowl. It stuck out its pink tongue and licked it silently. The little white fox was reserved and elegant. Its fur was bright and spotless. Coupled with its small size, it was exquisite and cute. It could stir up a womans heart the most. Feng Xiu stared at it and said happily, what a beautiful little fox. Can I hold it? The little white fox raised her head and was about to say, no! Mu nanzhi picked it up first and blocked its mouth, saying faintly, No! Feng Xiu was disappointed. Wang Jun, who was dressed in black, snorted when he saw that the woman he liked had been rebuffed. Its just a Fox. Whats so rare about it? Junior Sister Feng, when the rain stops tomorrow, Ill go to the mountain and catch one for you. Forget it, theres no need to trouble yourself, Feng Xiu shook his head. She just thought that the little white fox was cute and wanted to hug it, but she didnt have the energy or interest to keep one by her side. As she spoke, she subconsciously glanced at li lingsu, and their eyes happened to meet. This elegant and handsome man was actually winking at her. Feng Xiu immediately looked away, her heart beating wildly and her face burning. Sigh, my damn charm Li lingsu sighed, like a peerless expert who could not stand the cold at the top. Then, he heard Xu Qians voice, That Auntie from the chai family is your mistress? How did you know Li lingsu was flabbergasted and almost asked in return. I dont remember saying that. He replied. When you heard about the murder case of the chai family, you were only surprised and not worried. This means that youre sure that your lover is fine. So Im guessing its the Auntie from the chai family who called the shots. Xu Qi an said. Senior is observant! Li lingsu transmitted. What do you think of this case? Xu Qi an asked. Li lingsu was lost in her memories as she said slowly, In the past, junior martial sister Miaozhen and I came to Zhang province to travel and we met the chai family by chance. At that time, the leader was a lilac-like woman with a sad face. Zhang Zhous water system was well-developed. We met on a boat in the early spring of that year. It was drizzling with apricot flowers. She was wearing a water green dress and holding an oil-paper umbrella. She stood by the boat and watched the rain. she had just lost her husband and was in low spirits. I invited her for a drink to solve her worries. At first, she ignored me and treated me coldly. Later, she found me annoying and even said bad things to me. Lost, lost her husband? What is the difference between you and thief Cao? Xu Qi an was shocked. Later on, she said that there was a thousand-Jue Valley in Zhang province. There was a pair of strange beasts in the valley, and the male and female never separated. There was a strange flower called white head growing near their nest. If one could get their hands on that flower, they could spend the rest of their life with the person they loved.. Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: The bloody case (2) Chapter 1146: The bloody case (2) Translator: 549690339 If I can pick that kind of flower, she will drink with me. Hearing this, Xu Qi an slowly nodded. You obtained that flower and thus captured the Beautys heart? The Saint shook his head, Theres indeed a pair of strange beasts in the thousand-Jue Valley. Theyre extremely fierce and have the bloodline of the gods and demons. Not to mention a rank-5, even a rank-4 expert would not be able to deal with them. There were no such flowers near the nest of the male and female beasts. She was lying to me. But I still went and fought with two ferocious beasts. I plucked one of their tail feathers and escaped with serious injuries. I found her, gave her the tail feather, and then left. Hes leaving? Its different from what I thought Xu Qi an frowned and said, What happened after that? Li lingsu chuckled and transmitted a message to him, She chased after me and asked me with tears in her eyes, asking me why I had to do this, knowing that there were no so-called wondrous flowers in the valley, and that she was lying to me. Why did he still put himself in danger? I said, beautiful lady, loving you is my lifelong belief;Walking into your heart is mv dream;This feeling that came from the bottom of his heart would not change because the river had changed its course, and would not be buried by the collapse of the mountain. Even if its just a joke, Im willing to risk my life to try it. Its a pity that I cant enter your heart, my lady. Thats why I want to leave this place and go far away. she threw herself into my arms without. care My God, does the heavenly sect still accept disciples? I want to go and cultivate for. few years Xu Qi an interrupted him coldly. Enough, lets get down to business, Li lingsu reluctantly ended the conversation and transmitted her voice, Ive seen Chai Xian a few times. Hes a pure and kind person, and doesnt seem like a thief who would kill his father and family. There might be more to this He wanted to say something but stopped. Xu Qi an, whose mind was filled with the idea of killing his father, said, 1f you have something to say, then say it. I want to go to the chai family to see her and understand the case. Li lingsu probed. Xu Qian gave him a feeling of gentleness and aloofness. He didnt seem like a nosy person, so he couldnt guess what he was thinking. No more than three days, Xu Qi an nodded. He actually agreed to it Li lingsu was overjoyed. The night grew darker and the rain continued to fall. Everyone was either sitting cross-legged or lying on their sides, resting in the cold night. The bonfire dimmed, and the red Charcoal emitted heat, trying its best to dispel the chill. In the silent night, the faint light of the fire twisted the shadow. In the southern corner, the lid of the old coffin slowly opened in the silent darkness. A greenish-black Hand reached out from the coffin. Its fingernails were pitch-black, and it pressed against the edge of the coffin. Clang! Clang! After a few seconds of silence, the lid of the coffin was suddenly lifted and fell heavily to the ground with a loud noise. A figure stood up straight from the coffin. His knees did not seem to bend. The loud noise woke up the people who had been sleeping in the temple. Wang Jun, the Man in Black, and Feng Xiu, who had been fighting with Li Luo, were the first to wake up. They subconsciously grabbed the weapons beside them. Clang! They unsheathed their swords at the same time. Mu nanzhi had been running for several days and was extremely tired. After being woken up, she rubbed her eyes and opened them to look. They saw Wang Jun and Feng Xiu holding their weapons, their backs facing the crowd, and facing the coffin in the South. In the horrifying coffin, a figure stood straight. He was hidden in the dark, and only a rough outline could be seen. The two sides seemed to be in a confrontation. At this moment, the figure in the coffin gently jumped out of the coffin. The way he jumped was very strange. His knees did not seem to bend, and he jumped straight. The fire illuminated the persons appearance. He had white eyes, blue-black skin and flesh covered in festering, sparse hair, and wore tattered clothes. The stench of a corpse assaulted their senses. How was this a person? it was clearly a corpse, a moving corpse. Mu Nanxis pupils dilated and her expression froze. A few seconds later, she let out a high-decibel scream. The little white fox also let out a young girls scream. It stood up and hugged Xu Qi ans calf with its two front paws, trembling. The scream seemed to have agitated it. It let out a terrifying roar and pounced at the crowd. Scholar Lu Wei shrieked and fled to a corner in fear. Its a blood corpse! Wang Jun, dressed in black, growled and slashed vertically with his long knife, trying to cut the bloody corpse in half. bloody corpses are evil creatures that survive by devouring the blood essence of living people. Above bloody corpses are iron corpses, whose defense is equivalent to a rank-6s copper skin and iron bones. Back then, the ancestors of the chai family relied on thirteen iron corpses to make Xiang Zhou invincible. Li lingsu explained via voice transmission. The bloody corpse put his hands together and caught the blade. Wang Jun tried to pull it out a few times, but it did not come out. The power of this bloody corpse was far beyond his imagination. Feng Xiu shouted, took two quick steps, and kicked the zombie in the chest. Bang! A cloud of dust exploded. The blood corpses body was curled up like a shrimp, but its feet were firmly rooted in the ground and did not move at all. The next second, it straightened its body and sent Feng Xiu flying. Then, it swung its arm horizontally and swept Wang Jun away. The two young men and women fell in different directions, groaning in pain. Wang Juns arm was swept by the bloody corpse, and the bones in his arm were broken. He endured the pain and used his Qi to relieve it while picking up his sword. He was about to continue fighting when suddenly, his legs went soft and his dantian felt like it was being cut by a knife. On the other side, Feng Xiu seemed to have encountered a similar situation. She was in so much pain that her face was pale and she felt weak. He was poisoned Wang Juns heart trembled, and he suddenly understood his situation.. Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Murder case (3) Chapter 1147: Murder case (3) Translator: 549690339 brother Wang, miss Feng, youre worthy of being experts from a famous sect. Youve been poisoned by my tendon-softening powder, but its only acting up now. In the corner, the scholar Lu Wei walked out of the shadows with a smile on his face and came to the bonfire. His face was delicate and pretty, but it didnt have the gentleness from before. Under the light of the fire, he even looked a little ferocious. Its you? Feng Xiu was shocked. She had not expected things to develop in such a way. youre a corpse keeper. No wonder you didnt let me cut the coffins. Was it because you didnt have the chance to poison them? Wang Jun stood up unsteadily with the help of his saber, his face ashen. Thats right. My blood corpse hasnt reached the phenomenal stage yet. Although it has no problem killing you two, it wont be able to catch up if you want to escape, Lu Wei nodded. Why are you doing this? Feng Xius cultivation was not as high as Wang Juns, so she could no longer stand up. Just as Lu Wei was about to answer, the green-robed man who was sitting cross-legged by the bonfire, unable to move, suddenly said, Of course its to refine the blood corpse and improve my cultivation. Lu Wei examined him and confirmed that he was just an ordinary person who posed no threat. He then smiled and said, Thats right. Xu Qi an continued, so you disguised yourself as a scholar and wandered around the area to deceive passers-by? Seeing that there was quite a lot of ashes from the previous bonfire, it seems that many people were harmed. Feng Xiu and Wang Juns faces instantly turned ugly. They were just passers-by who had been deceived. Lu Wei smiled as he examined the Azure-robed man once more. This road is filled with peoples lives, and the government doesnt care? Li lingsu fiddled with the bonfire and asked. Times are different now. Chai Xian has been killing people and refining corpses everywhere, causing a storm in the city. Loose cultivators like us are just following behind him and drinking some soup. In any case, well just throw the blame on him in the end. Lu Weis eyes were dark, as if he didnt want to waste any more words, 111 use you ordinary people as a snack first. He controlled the bloody corpse and walked towards li lingsu. Why am I the first one to die? is it because Im too handsome? Li lingsu was a little angry. The blood essence of an ordinary person is not very useful, but over time, it can be accumulated. I can see that youre all very healthy, and your vitality is extremely strong compared to ordinary people. As Lu Wei spoke, the blood corpse had already leaped in front of li lingsu. It opened its stinky mouth and bit down on the Saint. Li lingsu shook her head and dodged to the side. She stood up, took off the Jade hairpin that bound her hair, and gently threw it out. The Jade hairpin shot out like lightning and pierced through half of the blood corpses face. An ugly black Gu worm emerged from the tip of the hairpin. As if it had been given life, it turned around and returned to li lingsu. The bloody corpse staggered two steps forward and fell to the ground, no longer breathing. What? Lu Weis eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He had spent years refining the blood corpse, which was even more powerful than a Qi refining stage cultivator, but it was so easily destroyed by the opponent. Shock, amazement, disbelief, and other emotions surged first, followed by fear and anxiety, and cold sweat poured out. It was obvious that he had met a real expert. Perhaps in the next moment, he would be like the bloody corpse, completely turning into a corpse. Feng Xiu and Wang Jun were surprised, happy, and confused. However, compared to Wang Jun, who was filled with joy after escaping death, the beautiful miss Feng looked at li lingsu in a daze. So he was that powerful Xu Qi an waved his hand and took the Jade hairpin. He stared at the Gu worm on the tip of the hairpin and shook his head. A mutated corpse puppet, not authentic enough. As he spoke, Lu Weis expression underwent a series of changes. Finally, he made up his mind and rushed out of the ruined temple at an extremely fast speed in an attempt to escape. Whoosh! The Jade hairpin whizzed out and pierced through Lu Weis chest, causing fresh blood to flow out as he fell to the ground. Thank you for saving my life, seniors. Xu Qi an threw a piece of firewood into the fire and sighed. Is Xiang Zhou already in such a mess? Feng Xiu pursed her lips, when I was in the sect, I only heard that Chai Xian was causing chaos in Xiang Zhou and other counties. There was no peace. Now it seemed that a portion of the murders were committed by Lu Wei, who had evil intentions. Brother Wang and I trusted the wrong person. If it werent for the two seniors in the temple today, Im afraid we wouldnt have survived. Once again, she thanked li lingsu for saving her life. However, most of the time, her beautiful eyes were focused on li lingsu. She believed that this handsome man was the core of the team. Li lingsu nodded slightly. take care of the bloody corpses. Continue to rest. Well set off tomorrow. Mu nanzhi watched as Wang Jun dragged the bloody corpse away. She turned her head in fear and glared at Xu Qi an. Did you already know that there was a ghost in the coffin? Xu Qi an shook his head. I dont know, but theres definitely something strange about a coffin in a broken temple. There were often people resting here. The tables had been chopped into firewood, and only the coffins were intact. Such a big flaw was discovered at a glance. As for later, the scholar secretly threw the sleeping gas into the bonfire, which couldnt be hidden from him, a poison expert. Mu Nanxi snorted and lay down with Bai Ji in his arms, facing Xu Qi an sideways. The curves of her waist and hips were extremely alluring. Its. its uncomfortable. Dont hug me to sleep . The little white fox started to struggle. Xu Qi an lay down sideways, holding mu nanzhis slender waist. Her delicate body stiffened for a moment, but she did not resist or say anything. The next morning. Mu Nanxi woke up and found herself curled up in Xu Qi ans arms. After the shock last night, she subconsciously leaned against him when she fell asleep again, seeking a sense of security. She was like an unmarried young girl, her face slightly red, but she forced herself to pretend that nothing had happened. After a while, everyone woke up one after another. Xu Qi an boiled a pot of hot water and gave everyone a bowl of hot water and cold steamed buns. Then, they used the remaining hot water to brush their teeth and clean their faces. Everyone set off together. On the way, Xu Qi an asked, Are there any special delicacies in Xiang Zhou? The cured meat isnt bad. Ill take you to try it once we enter the city, senior, li lingsu said after some thought. Xu Qi an looked at mu nanzhi and saw that she was moved, so he smiled and said, Alright, he said. Feng Xiu and Wang Jun followed behind them cautiously, not daring to take the initiative to speak. However, when they heard li lingsu address the man in green respectfully, they looked at each other in surprise. He addressed that man as. senior, his attitude respectful Feng xiuyuans eyes widened slightly. Could she have guessed wrong? was this man in green the core person? Before noon, a group of people arrived in Xiang Zhou city. The city walls were three Zhang high. There were few pedestrians and ordinary clothes. It was rare to see people dressed in bright clothes and riding horses. Xiang Zhou was not rich, it was not even as rich as the border Leizhou. After entering the city, Feng Xiu and Wang Jun left. Li lingsu led the way while Xu Qi an led the little mare and followed behind. An hour later, they stopped outside a large Manor. A horizontal board with the words Chai Manor was hung on the Red Gate. The young and strong gatekeeper came up and cupped his hands, Which sect are you from? Im not from any sect, li lingsu replied. Do you have an invitation? No, I didnt, Li lingsu shook her head. The gatekeeper frowned and was about to speak when he heard the handsome young man say, Im an old friend of Chai Xing ers. Go in and report that li lingsu requests an audience, [ PS: Ive been sleepy and weak the entire day. I cant even see the computer screen properly.. ] Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: A great enemy visits (1) Chapter 1148: A great enemy visits (1) Translator: 549690339 The gatekeeper saw that the young master was handsome and didnt look like a swindler. He hesitated and said, Young master, please wait! He turned around and ran into the mansion in a hurry. About fifteen minutes later, the sound of hurried footsteps came, and a woman rushed out. She was wearing a plain dress, her eyebrows were like distant black, her mouth was like a cherry, and her skin was white and tender as if water could be squeezed out. She was a young woman in her early thirties. She was dressed simply, but it could not hide her impressive figure. There was a white flower in her hair. The most eye-catching thing about her was her faint sorrow, which made people feel pity for her for no reason. Xing er! Li lingsu smiled, looking like an elegant young master. Chai Xing er stared at him in a daze, her eyes turning red as she coldly replied, Young master Li, didnt you call yourself a Wanderer of the pugilistic world? you have no one to rely on, and the pugilistic world is your only home. Where did the wind come from today to bring you here? Li lingsu sighed, people who have concerns in their hearts cant go far. It will eventually return to the side of the person it loves. Chai Xing er turned her face away, stubbornly refusing to let her tears fall. When this kid left, he must have left without saying goodbye and left a letter or something Xu Qi an guessed in his heart. Otherwise, this young woman wouldnt be so resentful. Besides, compared to the Dongfang sisters and Wenren qianrou, this Auntie from the chai family was probably quite stubborn. Li lingsu opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something sweet, but she felt that the environment was not right. She coughed and said, This senior is a friend of mine. He traveled with me to Xiang Zhou and heard about what happened at Chai Manor. He came to see if theres anything he can help with. Xing er, feel free to ask. The young gatekeeper was dumbfounded. This young master was actually calling her aunt Chai. Chai Xing er took a deep breath and nodded at Xu Qi an. Her voice was cold and polite. Senior is a guest, please come in. If they really didnt have feelings for each other, they should have chased us away. Sigh, yet another fish that was bound to be eaten by. scumbag Xu Qi an cupped his fists and led the little mare into the manor. After handing the little mare over to the servants of the chai residence, the three of them followed Chai Xing er to the main hall. Xing er, did Chai Xian really kill the head of the chai family? After Chai Xing er dismissed the servants, li lingsu impatiently asked, this shouldnt be. Chai Xian is a gentle person and isnt such a treacherous person. Is there a misunderstanding? Misunderstanding? Chai Xing ers pale face revealed a cold smile. I saw this with my own eyes. The entire Chai residence saw it with their own eyes. How can it be fake? Perhaps the thief is in disguise? li lingsu muttered. Chai Xing er shook her head. you cant hide your appearance from my eyes. Besides, your moves, belongings, and corpse-controlling methods are all evidence. You can change your appearance, but you cant change those. Li lingsu was speechless. After frowning for a long time, she asked the question that had been bothering her for a long time, But why would he do such a heartless thing? Chai Xing er said, Its because my big brother plans to marry Xiao LAN into the Huangfu clan. You know, Xiao LAN and Chai Xian are childhood sweethearts, and hes always admired Xiao LAN. After learning about this, he had asked his big brother many times to take back his decision and say that he wanted to marry Xiao LAN. Although Chai Xian is quite talented, big brother thinks that marrying Xiao LAN to him is only adding flowers to a brocade and wont bring much benefit to the chai family. However, if we can form an alliance through marriage with the Huangfu clan, it will be even more beneficial to the chai clans development. Chai Xing er was the blood sister of the head of the chai family, and her previous husband was a live-in son-in-law. At this point, li lingsus frown deepened. Xiao LAN doesnt love him. She only sees him as a brother. Oh right, wheres Xiao LAN? Hearing this, Chai Xing ers face turned mournful. Xiao LAN has been taken away. Under li lingsus questioning, she told her everything. On the day of the incident, everyone in the residence was awoken by the commotion of the battle and rushed to the masters courtyard, only to find that the master had been killed. The murderer was none other than his adopted son, Chai Xian. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Chai Xians madness was triggered. He controlled the four iron corpses to kill his way out and escape. when I was dealing with the aftermath, I found that Xiao LAN was no longer in the room. Ive sent people to look for her for more than half a month, but they still couldnt find her. Chai Xing ers face was filled with worry. Xing er, dont you think that this matter is unreasonable? li lingsu asked. Chai Xing er replied indifferently, That day when he charged out of the chai residence, I also stopped him. The most unreasonable thing is that for some reason, Chai Xians cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds and is no longer below mine. But you know, Chai familys corpse controlling technique is derived from the Gu clans corpse controlling technique. Its difficult for outsiders to control it except for the person himself. Li lingsu hissed, her expression grave and perplexed. He instinctively felt that there were many unreasonable points in this matter, but he couldnt effectively summarize them, let alone find out how to investigate them. Seeing him deep in thought, Chai Xing ers tone was cold. You think that Chai Xian is innocent and want to clear up the case to prove his innocence? Li lingsu shook her head. Im here to reveal the truth to the chai family. Since Im here, Ill naturally help you solve this matter. Then what do you know? Chai Xing er coldly asked. Li lingsu was at a loss for words and shook her head. The lilac-like sorrowful young woman laughed,Do you think youre Xu yinluo, who specializes in solving strange cases? Xing er, why are you being so sarcastic? I know you hate me for leaving without saying goodbye back then Li lingsu smiled bitterly. Du du! At this moment, the sound of knocking on the table interrupted this endearing couple. Chai Xing er furrowed her delicate brows and looked at the green-robed man.. Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: A great enemy visits (2) Chapter 1149: A great enemy visits (2) Translator: 549690339 I have a few things to ask you, Xu Qi an said slowly. Young lady Chai Xing ers brows rose. his identity is extraordinary. The old ancestor of the chai family is just a kid in front of him. Li lingsu was afraid that her confidante would go against Xu Qian and make the old man unhappy, so she quickly explained to him. Chai Xing er knew what longevity meant. Her beautiful face changed slightly, and her attitude immediately became reserved. She gently said, Senior, please speak. How is the family head, Chai Jianyuan, to Chai Xian? Whats Chai Xians character like? Xu Qi an asked. Chai Xing er replied, Chai Xian was an orphan when he was young and was bullied. My brother took pity on him and took him in as an adopted son. Not only did he bring him up, but he also taught him how to control corpses and martial arts cultivation. as for Chai Xian, if it wasnt for this murder, everyone would still be in the dark and think that hes an honest man. Xu Qi an nodded,in other words, master Chais kindness to him is as heavy as a mountain, and he didnt seem like an ungrateful person. In that case, even if he really resents her and cant tolerate the chai familys young lady marrying someone else, wouldnt it be a better choice to directly abduct the chai familys young lady and run far away? Yes, thats how it is Li lingsu clapped her hands together. This was why he felt that there were many illogical points in this matter. Chai Xing er furrowed her brows in deep thought. youre right, senior. However, Ive personally fought him that day and confirmed that Chai Xian is the real chai Xian. Many people in the manor can testify to that. Those iron corpses were indeed his. There were witnesses Xu Qi an analyzed, corpse puppets are compatible from top to bottom. A powerful corpse Gu master can release a child Gu to forcefully control other peoples puppets. What if someone impersonated Chai Xian and forcefully controlled his iron corpse? So, thats why his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, and its not him at all? li lingsu muttered. Xu Qi an looked at her deeply and said with a smile, Well have to do a thorough investigation. Of course, itll be easier if we can capture Chai Xian alive. Capital city, Imperial astronomer. In the lobby on the second floor, yang qianhuan was standing by the window with her back facing the crowd. Behind him were more than twenty warlocks, all of whom were in yang qianhuans faction. Within the Imperial astronomer, they were known as the back-head faction . It was obviously an impolite and mocking name. However, the other factions also had names that didnt sound as good. For example, Song Qings faction was called crazy party , sun Xuanjis faction was called mute party , and Zhong Lis faction was called ghosts worry party As Yan Caiweis level was too low, she did not have the qualifications to take in disciples on behalf of her master, and thus did not belong to any faction. However, next year, she would be qualified to teach disciples. Back to the main topic, the atmosphere in the hall was very bad, and everyones faces were serious. Didnt you say that the shop is closed? are these people done yet? Arent you going to leave us a way out? This is simply nonsense. Are these unruly people trying to squeeze us dry? If we really cant do it, well mobilize the Imperial Army to suppress them. But in this way, senior brother Yangs reputation will be irredeemable. Its already so bad that it cant get any worse The warlocks discussed with a worried look on their faces. A while ago, senior brother yang had decided to open a shop in the city to do charity work. If the people of the capital had any difficulties or were not working, they could look for the hero yang qianhuan for help. At first, the people of the capital didnt believe that there was such a good person in the world. No one visited the good person yang qianhuans office , but this wasnt a problem for the talented and intelligent senior yang. He had asked for help from a troubled woman. Her husband was addicted to gambling, and her mother-in-law was bedridden and had no money to treat her. In desperation, she had come to yang qianhuans office. The man who aspired to become the hero King, yang qianhuan, had helped this poor woman without hesitation. From then on, more and more citizens sought help from yang qianhuan and were satisfied. Word of this spread like wildfire, and yang qianhuans reputation as the Directorate of astrologers quickly skyrocketed, becoming a well-known philanthropist. But not long after, the taste changed. The commoners were like a bottomless pit. They would treat yang qianhuans satisfaction as a matter of course and curse at him if he was not satisfied. Yang qianhuan was being bribed and seeing that her plans were not going to succeed, she closed her shop sadly and returned to the Directorate of Celestials. However, the commoners did not let him off. They gathered in the Plaza outside the stargazing tower and demanded justice. He had clearly said that he would be free until the end of time, and that he had to have a spirit of contract. Yang qianhuan looked down from the window and saw that several hundred citizens had gathered in the Plaza outside the stargazing tower. What is it? read it out. His tone was low and full of vicissitudes, like a person who had been beaten up by society and was full of stories. Auntie Zhang, who lives on linlu Street, said that Auntie Yangs family next door has another grandson. She also wants to hold a grandson and hopes that the Directorate of Celestials can think of a way. Yang qianhuan nodded. This was not a difficult task. Even though the Directorate of Celestials had been incurring losses recently, they could still afford to pay for a bag of medicine. then, give her son some kidney-nourishing and yang-boosting medicine. He said.. Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: A great enemy visits (3) Chapter 1150: A great enemy visits (3) Translator: 549690339 The white-robed sorcerer had a strange expression on his face. But Auntie Zhang only has three daughters. Where did she get a son from? The next letter, yang qianhuan said in a deep voice. shopkeeper Wang of apricot flower Street said that a new shop opened next door and snatched his business. He hopes that the Imperial astronomer can help to chase the other party away. I wont do anything that violates the law. Next letter. Xiao Cui, the maidservant of the Zhao family on pingkang Street, feels that she is more beautiful and has a better personality than the young lady. She is not willing to be a maidservant for the rest of her life, so she asked us to help her become a young lady of a rich family. Reincarnate well in your next life, next letter. Yang qianhuan replied after a long while. Li Er from the Li clan village. His wife is six months pregnant and is about to give birth. The Li family only has one heir. He wants to buy some medicine for his wife, but he doesnt have the money, so he came to us to beg. Without waiting for yang qianhuan to speak, the Warlock continued helplessly, one dose of medicine is easy to deal with, but I think Li Er should first forgive his wife. Next letter. Yang qianhuan waved her hand tiredly. Liang San is a hooligan. He hopes to find a job that can earn him a fortune easily. If possible, he hopes that we can give him a mountain of gold. Yang qianhuan sighed. theres no such thing as a mountain of gold. All the jobs that make a fortune every day are written in the laws of Dafeng. Let him choose one that he likes. hey, this is a letter from the Xu familys matriarch, Xu yinluos aunt. The white-robed Warlock said in surprise. Yang qianhuans tone softened. tell me what she wants. I know Xu Qi an, that b * stard. I will try my best to satisfy his aunts request. The white-robed sorcerer nodded and said, She said that her young daughters appetite is too big and that the residence is so poor that they cant even feed a pot. If it was possible, she wanted to send her young daughter to the Imperial astronomer to learn Arts, where she would eat and live. Her youngest daughter also has a master, a girl from the southern border. She also came with us, I hope we dont mind. .. Too stupid, yang qianhuan said in a tired tone,you cant be a Warlock unless teacher Jian Zheng personally teaches you. What the hell was this? Light footsteps could be heard in the quiet corridor. Zhong Li walked to the door and looked at the dark tunnel, she said in a soft vule Senior brother yang, why have you returned? its not worth it, yang qianhuan replied in an empty tone. Im planning to return and rest for a while. junior martial sister Zhong, he said suspiciously after a pause, I remember you saying that my idea is good and that itll definitely work. Zhong Li replied innocently, did I say that? I cant remember. Hows your career going? Zhong Li asked in a low voice. Yang qianhuan pondered for a moment before replying, 1 think its more secure to kill the Emperor. Xiang Zhou Chai mansion. In the gazebo in the back garden, mu nanzhi, who was wrapped in a Fox-fur coat, grabbed a handful of bait and threw it into the pool, attracting the koi fish to fight for it. At the stone table behind her, Xu Qi an threw the poisonous grass and fruit into the mortar and pestle, then scraped them out with a porcelain spoon and ate them. He had never stopped taking poison. He was extremely glad that he had traveled the world with the reincarnation of the flower God. Every once in a while, he could take high-quality mutated poisonous grass and poisonous fruits. At the same time, he was also glad that he had brought the little mare with him. The interaction and communication with the little mare had relieved the aftereffects of the Voodoo. Recently, Xu Qi an had found a very good way to deal with the aftereffects of the corpse puppet. He could control Heng Yins corpse and make him talk and do things to achieve the goal of dancing with the corpse Just like now Li lingsu rushed over in a hurry, but Heng Yin, who was standing outside the pavilion, stopped her and said in a deep voice, Benefactor, please dont be a third wheel. Li lingsu looked at him in surprise. She was too lazy to think about why this dead man suddenly spoke. She hurriedly passed by and entered the pavilion, saying in a deep voice, somethings wrong. I heard from the steward that a few monks came just now, and the one leading them calls himself Jingxin.. Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: Get on the cat (1) Chapter 1151: Get on the cat (1) Translator: 549690339 Mu nanzhis expression changed slightly, her reaction even more intense than Xu Qi anS. The stinky monk chased us all the way here? Xu Qi an frowned and asked, Whats the situation? As he spoke, he looked at the entrance of the back garden. As long as he saw the figure of the bald monk, he would immediately activate his battle mode. I just listened for a moment. They came for the demon slaying meet. Jingxin and the others passed by Xiang Zhou and heard about Chai Xians evil deeds of killing his father. They came to ask about the situation and planned to interfere in this matter. Ha, Buddhist monks have always liked to be chivalrous to show their mercy. Li lingsu sneered. His gaze inevitably fell on the mortar and pestle. He took a deep breath and then decisively retreated. Highly toxic! However, he had the foundation of a rank-4, so ordinary poisons could not affect him. This old monster was a martial artist and had switched to Gu techniques halfway through. What was he trying to do? Dual cultivation Li lingsu secretly guessed. In fact, this kind of operation was quite normal in his opinion. Many experts who had reached a bottleneck in a single system and were unable to break through would try to cultivate other systems. This was very rare for those below the third rank. After all, a persons energy and talent were limited. A hundred years passed in a flash, and it was already very difficult to walk a single system. However, dual cultivation was relatively common among transcendent realm experts. After reaching the third stage, their lifespans would be long, and they would have the time and energy to find other ways to break through. The combinations were usually Gu martial, Dao martial, wizard martial, scholar martial The reason was simple. The cultivation system of martial artists was a public resource that could be easily obtained. As for the cultivation methods of other systems, the middle and lower ranks were still fine. As for the fourth-rank and above (including the fourth-rank), they were basically not circulated in the outside world. It seems like I cant stay in Chai Manor anymore. Xu Qi ans words interrupted li lingsus thoughts. The Buddhist monks must have come to find me to take back the Stupa Pagoda and the Dragon vein. If Im not wrong, the Vajra is also among them. Although Im not afraid of fourth-grade Vajra, a third-grade Vajra can beat me to death Ah, this is fate. I actually met him in Xiang Zhou. It seems that I cant get involved in the chai familys Affairs, at least not openly Thinking of this, Xu Qi an made a decision. Well leave the chai Manor now. Saint, youll stay here as a spy and help us gather information. Li lingsus beautiful face paled, Ill stay? If the Buddhist monks recognize me, theyll send me to the afterworld on the spot. Xu Qi an finished the last spoonful of poison and said with a smile, Does Chai Xing er know your identity as the heaven sects Saint? I didnt tell her, li lingsu shook her head. Did Jingxin recognize you when you were listening in the hall just now? Li lingsu shook her head again. Very good! Xu Qi an nodded. Wenren qianrou has already revealed your identity to the Buddhists. This is what we have discussed in advance. This way, she will not be implicated. Since Chai Xing er doesnt know your identity, you just have to ask her to hide your name. in Leizhou, you were just a bystander. Jingxin didnt notice you at all. At that time, you were in disguise. With your true appearance, its impossible for the Buddhist sect to recognize you. Li lingsu still felt that it was not stable enough, so she said hesitantly, Thats true, but He said. Xu Qi an waved his hand. dont you want to solve Chai Xians case? then you should keep an eye on Chai Xing er. The saints expression changed and he stared at him. What do you mean by that? you were there before. Let me ask you, if theres really someone whos good at manipulating corpses and has enough motive to frame Chai Xian, who is that person? Without waiting for the Saint to answer, Xu Qi an said, Of course its your little lover. The head of the chai family is dead, so the entire Chai family is hers. On the other hand, Chai Xians cultivation was not weak, he was talented and had a good character. Such a person must have a certain prestige. To her, it was a threat. Thus, killing two birds with one stone, the plan of shifting the blame is an excellent method. Xing er wont do that, li lingsu shook her head with a serious expression. dont worry. Xu Qi an patted his shoulder. then, stay here and keep an eye on her. Li lingsu had returned to the main hall. Chai Xing er was still entertaining Jingxin and Jingyuan. Apart from the two of them, there were three other monks in the hall. Upon seeing him return, Chai Xing er merely glanced at him before continuing to tell the Buddhist monk about Chai Xians father-murdering spree. Amitabha. Such a wicked person is a scourge. Benefactor Chai, dont worry, this poor monk will help the chai family get rid of this scourge. Zen Master Jingxin pressed his palms together. Many thanks, master. Chai Xing er put her palms together and bowed. Jingxin smiled and looked at li lingsu. This almsgiver is Before Chai Xing er could speak, li lingsu transmitted her voice over, Dont say my name, Hes an old friend of mine. Hes here to visit after hearing about the incident at home, Chai Xing er replied with a cold smile. Monk Jingxin nodded. Since youve come from the Western regions, you might as well stay in the manor. Its better than staying in an Inn, Chai Xing er continued. Then Ill have to thank benefactor Chai. Jingxin said. The people of Buddhism liked white silk, whether it was food, accommodation, or money, they would buy it for free. In Buddhism, money was just a worldly possession. If one cared too much about it, it would easily ruin ones state of mind. Therefore, even if the Buddhist League was not short of money, they still liked white silk. After settling down the monks, Chai Xing er led Li lingsu into her boudoir and said with a frown, Do you have a grudge against these monks? You could say so. There was a conflict in the past. Li lingsu did not mention anything about Xu Qian. Chai Xing er nodded her head. Senior Xu has some matters to attend to, so hell be leaving first. Li lingsu continued. What about you? Chai Xing er stared at him. Of course Im staying to help you. Chai Xing ers cold face gradually turned gentle as she replied with an en. On the other side, Jingyuan sat at the table and took a sip of warm tea before saying, Master told us to meet in Yongzhou ten days later. We have to solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise it will delay our journey. Jingxin sat cross-legged on the bed and replied, Chai Xian is a level five huajin. Even with the help of four iron corpses, his combat strength is still not as good as a level four. If he dares to appear, we can just kill him. It wont affect much. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, I also feel that there are many suspicious points in this matter. If Chai Xian was the real murderer, why would he claim that he was innocent and stay in Zhang Prefecture? However, if he was really innocent, there were many people in the chai residence who had witnessed his actions. After the incident, there were many murders in Xiang Zhou. Some people also witnessed him killing and refining corpses. this is all irrefutable evidence. Theres no room for him to quibble. Strange, strange. whats so strange about it? Jingyuan said indifferently. catch him and well know once we ask him. Buddhism had the ability to discipline people, so it was too easy to make someone tell the truth. Jingxin nodded. benefactor Chai said that the demon slaying meet will be held in two days. According to Chai Xians style, he might appear on that day. At this moment, a monk came in from outside with a wooden basin in his hands. He asked, Why do I feel that the weather in Xiang Zhou is even colder than the Western regions? Xiang Zhou citys best Inn, in the first class room. There was a small stove on the Round Table, and the burning charcoal on the stove was licking the bottom of the ceramic wine pot. Xu Qi an stood by the window and looked at the street with few pedestrians. my instinct tells me that this winter will be very cold, colder than ever. His intuition came from Tian Huans ability. In the Gu clan, the heavenly Gu tribe could set the calendar and observe the weather. They were the authoritative figures in the Gu clans farming field. Mu nanzhi also had an obvious feeling, but she did not understand the principle behind it. She said in a tender voice, Why is it especially cold this If it was in my previous life, I would have thought that you were affected by the greenhouse effect and the melting of the glacier Xu Qi an shook his head. The country is about to fall, and natural and man-made disasters keep happening. This topic was a little heavy, so mu Nanxi didnt ask much. She didnt want to think about these unhappy things and focused on the hot wine. After drinking, Xu Qi an fell into a deep sleep on the small couch. When he woke up in the evening, he saw mu Nanxi sitting on the bed and reading a book attentively. As expected of Da Fengs number one beauty. Even though her appearance was ordinary, her elegant temperament was far superior to ordinary women. Xu Qi an closed his eyes again. In the inns backyard, the shopkeepers Orange cat lightly jumped onto the wall and left the inn. It ran on the street at an extremely fast speed. It ran and stopped, and after half an hour, it arrived at the gate of Chai Manor. As night fell, the doors of the chai Manor were tightly shut. The orange cat walked around the wall, found a dog hole, and went in. Xu Qi an controlled the orange cat with heart Gu and prepared to explore Chai Manor at night. There were some things that were difficult to investigate on humans, but there were no taboos for animals. Some words could not be said in front of outsiders, but in front of animals, they could be said freely. He had always felt that there was something strange about Chai Xians case. According to normal logical reasoning, Chai Xing er was the most suspicious. In addition, he also had to eavesdrop on the conversation between the Buddhist monks to understand their goals and plans. Knowing yourself and your enemy was the key to victory. I hope I wont get into the bad habit of sleeping with cats like the Golden Lotus Taoist . He mumbled to himself as he headed straight for Chai Xing ers room. [ PS: sorry, Im stuck. I couldnt fulfill my promise of three chapters. Ill leave it for tomorrow.. ] Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: The self-cultivation of a scumbag (1) Chapter 1152: The self-cultivation of a scumbag (1) Translator: 549690339 The cats limbs were covered with thick meat pads, so it ran on the ground silently. Even an expert with sharp eyes and ears would not be able to capture the movement of the orange cat if they did not listen carefully. Of course, even if they heard it, no one would care about a wild cat. Xu Qi an had stayed in Chai Manor for half a day, but he only knew the general location of Chai Xing ers residence. The orange cat aimlessly walked around the inner courtyard, and before long, it finally found Chai Xing ers boudoir. It was a small courtyard, and in the side room of the main house, candlelight flickered. The orange cat walked slowly under the eaves to the door and listened. Li Lang, tell me the truth. Did you really return to Xiang Zhou for me? Chai Xing ers clear and melodious voice could be heard from the bedroom door. Of course! Li lingsus deep and meaningful voice said, Ive said it before, people who have something to worry about cant go far. Even if hes at the ends of the earth, hell return to the side of his loved one sooner or later. Then swear that you will never leave me again. Xing er, you know that Im a wastrel But if youre willing to come with me, I swear that Ill never leave you in this life, li lingsus tone changed. Lies! The orange cat muttered in his heart, this scumbag, he knew that the other party would not give up on the chai family and leave with him at this time, so he deliberately said that. It couldnt see what was going on inside, and the cat couldnt reach the window, so it couldnt poke a hole to spy. Besides, it was too strange for a cat to peek at the window. Even a fool could see that there was a problem. Hence, the orange cat elegantly leaned against the door and perked up his ears to continue eavesdropping. Chai Xing er sighed. Li Lang, the chai family has gone through such a great change. How can I leave with you? I can stay here and wait for you. Once Chai Manors Affairs are settled, we can roam the martial world together, li lingsus gentle voice rang out. The room was silent for a moment before Chai Xing ers clear and cold voice rang out, Li Lang, its not that I dont want to accompany you to wander the world, but in this world, if you can live in peace and joy, why do you have to wander around? Although the chai family has suffered a great disaster, its also a good opportunity for us. You, what do you mean? Ll nngsus voice cnangea. My eldest brother only has three sons. The eldest son died young, the second son is mediocre and incompetent, and the youngest son is a dandy who only knows how to enjoy life. Now, Chai Xian had committed such an evil act. Ill be the head of the chai family in the future. Li Lang, the only thing Im lacking in is that I dont have any children, Chai Xing er said softly. Can you stay in Xiang Zhou? in the future, our child will be the head of Chai family. Li lingsu didnt answer. After a long silence, she slowly said, Xing er, tell me, are you really not involved in Chai Xians matter? You dont believe me? Chai Xing ers tone changed. I believe you, but this case is quite strange, and I wasnt there He said. Before li lingsu could finish, she was interrupted by Chai Xing er, who coldly said, Im tired. Have a good rest. Ill go back to my room first, li lingsu sighed and said. A few seconds later, the orange cat outside the door suddenly heard a plop sound. It seemed that someone had fallen, and then the Son of Gods shocked and stunned voice could be heard. Xing er, you He said. The orange cat, Xu Qian, felt a chill in its heart. It knew that he had been poisoned. Why did Chai Xing er want to poison the Saint? My real body is at the inn, and I cant make it in time to save him. Right, I can go find a Buddhist monk and drive a Tiger to devour a Wolf As these thoughts flashed through his mind, he heard Chai Xing er sigh faintly. Li Lang, youve changed. If it was the you of the past, you would hug me and comfort me without a care. But now, you only want to leave. Have you forgotten the promise of undying love? have you forgotten how you risked your life to enter Qian Jue Valley just to please me? What made you change your mind? No, young lady, he didnt have a change of heart. He just had kidney failure .. Xu Qi an replied to Chai Xing ers question in her mind. What do you want to do? Li lingsus tone was calm, but a little helpless. Seeing that the Saint was not panicking, Xu Qi an decided to wait and see. After all, the consequences of attracting the monks from the Western regions would be great. It would expose li lingsus identity, and then his own. The key was that he was not sure where the difficulty-crossing Vajra was. of course I want to bear you a child, Chai Xing er replied gently. the heavens have sent you to me at this time. Everything has been arranged properly, and Im very happy. Then why did you use poison? Because before that, let me ask you three questions. If you lie or refuse to answer, I will cut off your manhood. As they spoke, Xu Qi an heard the sound of the scissors opening and closing, and Li lingsus trembling voice.Whats the problem? This is a.. cking sick girl The orange cat Xu Qi an bared its teeth and subconsciously closed its legs. Then, it realized that it was a little female cat leaning over. He suddenly looked forward to the follow-up. Have you ever loved me? Chai Xing er said gently. Naturally. My feelings for you can be expressed by the heavens and earth. If theres even the slightest bit of false intent, then I will never be able to reincarnate. Li lingsu said loudly. Although Im infatuated with Xing er, how do you know that Im speaking the truth? Li lingsu said with a bitter smile. Li Lang, you dont have to test me. To tell you the truth, I put love Gu in the wine you drank just now. When you left without saying goodbye that day, I was heartbroken and went to the southern border personally to ask for love Gu from the love Gu tribe. If you truly love me, the love Gu will not turn on you. On the contrary, you will be in so much pain that you would rather die. Besides, the mother Gu is in my body, so you cant lie to any of my questions.. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: The self-cultivation of a scumbag (2) Chapter 1153: The self-cultivation of a scumbag (2) Translator: 549690339 I-am I not compatible with love Gu in this life Li lingsus face was pale. Second question, have you ever loved any other woman? Wu Lake! The saints d * Ck is gone Xu Qi an could not hide the smile on her cat face. As long as the saints life wasnt in danger, everything else wasnt a big problem. To a scumbag, a loss of both eggs and a chicken was the best punishment. Li lingsu did not answer her. Chai Xing er squinted her eyes and knelt down beside him.Why didnt you answer me, Li Lang? Li lingsu sighed. I just feel sad. When we first met, the moment I saw you, I swore in my heart that youll be the woman Ill protect and love in the future. I followed my hearts will, but I didnt pursue the reason. Now I know that what you lack is a sense of security. Its because of this that I wanted to protect you at all costs. It must have been a huge blow to you that day when I left without saying goodbye. Sigh, its all my fault. Other than you, Ive seen other women, such as my mother. Xing er, Im glad I came back at this time to face the chai familys storm with you. Other than mother, speak clearly. Good fellow, a bunch of sweet words mixed with a half-truth answer, do you think you can hide it from others? The orange cat, Ann, was furious. Clang! The pair of scissors fell to the ground, followed by Chai Xing ers joyful cry.Li Lang, Li Lang The orange cat an waited outside the door for 15 minutes. When he heard the womans breathing and the sound of the rocking bed, he knew that the Saint was forced to open for business. He then left. You cant have. sickly woman, or else Big Brother Chengs Day today will be your day tomorrow Indeed. Chai Xing. er was. major suspect. Judging from her motive, she was the biggest beneficiary As he searched for the residence of the Buddhist monks, he thought about it. Not long after, he found the courtyard where the monks were. The monk had a regular schedule. In the yard, except for the room on the west side, the rest of the rooms were dark. The orange cat Ann entered the yard silently and smelled a strong meaty aroma. The door of the west room was slightly ajar. A few burly monks were sitting by the stove. There was a big pot on the stove, and steam was rising from the pot. The smell of meat was coming from inside. Martial monks were different from Zen masters. Martial monks didnt need to follow the rules. Wine and meat passed through their intestines, but they staved in the Buddhas heart. In addition, monks and Warriors were the same. They walked the path of refining essence into Qi and had huge appetites. Xu Qi an peeked through the crack of the door. He did not see the fourth-grade monk Jing Yuan or the Zen master in the room, so he felt a little relieved. Do you know why martial ancestor du Nan left halfway through? A monk, whose mouth was full of oil, glanced at his fellow disciples. I dont know! The other monks shook their heads. The Vajra of endurance isnt here? The orange cat an was overjoyed and immediately thought, What could be more important than getting back the stupa? One must know that Shen Shuts broken arm was locked inside. Actually, I feel that martial uncle Jingxin likes to meddle in other peoples business too much. The earlier we get to Yongzhou, the earlier we can gather information and ambush that person. If you go right on time, youll lose the initiative. The monk who spoke just now shook his head. its fine, its fine. That person doesnt know that we already Imow his true identity. Moreover, this time, in addition to Grandmaster du Nan, theres also the help of the emotionless Arhat and the Vajra du fan with a group of fellow disciples. Even if that person has wings, he can forget about escaping. A monk drank some meat soup and chuckled. Who was that person? Arhat du Qing and Vajra du fan led the monks out together Xu Qi ans heart sank. After thinking for a while, he had a guess-the Buddhist sect is coming for me. When he thought of the clues that he had revealed in Leizhou, it was surprising that the Buddhist League had guessed his identity, but it was also reasonable. An Arhat and two vajras were dispatched. Hiss, the Buddhist sect really values me. Fortunately, the old man had defeated the glazed Bodhisattva. Otherwise, I wouldnt even be able to escape. This female Bodhisattva who controls the Walkers Dharma form can be said to be the fastest person in the world. The orange cat, an, felt lucky and heavy. I think martial uncle Jingxin has his own considerations, another monk said. dont forget that if he hadnt intervened in the mountain bandits wreaking havoc in the town a few days ago, we wouldnt have met the mountain bandit leader who had obtained the Dragon Qi. heh, now that he has put down his butchers knife, turned over. new leaf, and converted to Buddhism Whos there? The warrior monk suddenly shouted. At the same time, the door that was slightly ajar was completely opened, and an orange glow illuminated the orange cat by the threshold. The orange cat meowed softly, its amber eyes staring at the iron pot. It turned out that the cat was attracted by the fragrance! The face of the monk who found it turned soft. He picked up a piece of fat meat and threw it at the threshold. Holy shit, can I have a piece of lean meat The orange cat an unwillingly picked up the fat meat with its mouth and fled under the urging of the warrior monks. After leaving the yard, it had only taken a few steps when it suddenly saw a figure walking out of the darkness. It was an expressionless brawny man. The orange cat an Yuan thought that it was someone from the chai Manor and didnt pay much attention to it. As he walked closer, his body suddenly stiffened. This persons expression was no different from a normal persons, but there was no heartbeat and no breathing. He was like a walking corpse It was a corpse! Although the chai family was famous for controlling corpses, no one would have the habit of controlling corpses at night . As the thought flashed through its mind, it saw the corpse brush past it, bypassing the monks courtyard and walking towards the inner courtyard. Lets follow The orange cat, Ann, followed behind him lightly. After about 15 minutes, the body stopped in a secluded courtyard in the inner courtyard. he stopped outside the courtyard for a moment, then bounced up straight, jumped over the courtyard wall that was more than two meters high, and fell into the inner courtyard. whos there?! A scolding came from the courtyard. The next moment, a series of thuds followed by muffled groans and the sound of people falling to the ground were heard. Everything was calm. The orange cat, an, waited outside for a few minutes before jumping out. He climbed the wall as if it were flat ground and easily flipped over it, entering the yard. This was entirely the orange cats own ability. The Voodoo could only control creatures with low intelligence and could not grant abilities. Fortunately. Im controlling a cat. If it was a dog, it might have already entered the monks stomachs He cursed in his heart, his amber eyes sweeping across the courtyard. Two bodies were lying unconscious in the yard. The door of the main house was wide open. It was pitch-black and eerie. The orange cat, an, quickly passed by the two unconscious people and scuttled into a dark room. The furnishings in the room were simple. There was a black hole by the window that extended deep into the ground. The stone cover was raised high, and the cave entrance had just been opened. Without any hesitation, the orange cat crawled into the hole. There was a flight of stairs at the entrance of the cave that extended underground. A faint light rose from the ground, which was the Halo of an oil lamp. Under the faint glow, the orange cat walked silently on the steps. A few minutes later, he reached the end of the steps. A musty smell hit him in the face, accompanied by a piercing smell. The orange cat, Ann, almost fainted. A cats sense of smell was tens of times better than a humans. The smell was too strong The orange cat, an, stood unsteadily and only recovered after a while. It was the stench of corpses! The cellar was filled with the stench of corpses. He found that the cellar was very large, extending in all directions, more like a miniature underground maze. After walking for a while, a tunnel appeared in front of him. On both sides of the tunnel, corpses stood silently. There were men and women, old and young, some were wearing burial clothes, long dresses, and scholarly robes Their eyes were closed and their faces were pale, but they seemed to wake up at any moment. In addition, the ground was covered with head covers. It could be imagined that these head covers were originally worn on the heads of the corpses, but now they had been pulled off. In the inn, mu nanzhi finished reading her book and stretched her waist, planning to get into bed. But suddenly, she heard rapid breathing. On the small couch next door, Xu Qi an was lying sideways with his eyes closed and breathing heavily. Whats wrong? Mu nanzhi was shocked, but she was still very concerned about him. Xu Qi an didnt open her eyes.Human, heaven on earth Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Chai Xian (1) Chapter 1154: Chai Xian (1) Translator: 549690339 Was he dreaming? Mu nanzhi looked at him carefully. After a while, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that nothing bad happened. Stinky brat, stinky brat . She stretched out her hand and cut Xu Qi ans scalp. She was secretly happy. Wangfei quietly vented her dissatisfaction from being ignored along the way. Although this guy was quite good to her, except for the few times he slept in the mountains, he spent most of his time staying in the best inns and eating the most delicious food. But wasnt this a little too respectful? Other than the time when hed gone a little overboard with sun Xuanji, hed only held her hand at most. Even if I changed my face, Im still the number one beauty of Da Feng. Am I that unattractive? You hit Xu yinluo! The little white fox peeked out from the bed and stared at mu nanzhi with her dark eyes, like a child who had discovered a big secret. She said in a tender voice, Im going to tell him! Mu nanzhi rolled her eyes. at most, you can come and beat him up too. I wont say anything. The little white fox tilted her head and thought for a moment. Alright then! It nimbly climbed out of the warm bed, jumped off the bed, came to the small couch, and jumped with all its might. Aiya! It didnt manage to jump onto the bed, and its little stomach fell to the bedside. Useless thing, you think you can travel a few thousand miles in a day? Mu Nanxi pouted and carried it to the bed. stealth and speed are my innate magical powers, but they consume too much magical power. Im still young, and my physical strength is too weak. As it spoke, it climbed onto Xu Qi ans body and slapped him with its two front paws. It scolded him while slapping him, you didnt pay for sleeping with sister Ye Ji. You didnt pay for sleeping with sister Ye Ji. Although he didnt use much force, his aura was vigorous and imposing. After it was done, mu nanzhi picked up the little white fox with a smile and said, Tell me, what do you mean by sleeping with sister Ye Ji and not giving money? She only knew that Ye Ji was the little white Foxs sister and Xu Qi ans old lover. In the cellar, Xu Qi an felt like he had returned home. He endured the pungent smell, feeling pain and happiness at the same time. He followed the headless body, bent his back, and sneaked forward until he saw The Walking Dead. he kept removing the headcover as if he was looking for something. Who was he? Or rather, who was the one controlling him from behind the scenes? With such doubts in mind, Xu Qi an remained patient and waited quietly. Time slipped away, and half an hour passed. He carefully examined all the bodies, then entered a small door. A cellar within a cellar? The oil lamp on the wall gave off a dim yellow glow. Just as Xu Qi an was considering whether to go in, he came out, gently closed the door, and turned back the way he came. He was leaving The orange cat, an, retreated without hesitation. It rushed out of the cellar in front of the undead and jumped out of the small courtyard. It hid in the Green Belt outside the courtyard. Not long after, a black shadow was ejected out of the courtyard and landed on the ground with a plop. After that, he stealthily made his way towards Chai Xing ers residence. After listening to the commotion in the courtyard, he left without any hesitation. This person was very familiar with the chai Manor and cleverly avoided the night patrol of the manors disciples, leaving the chai Manor without any danger. During this process, Xu Qi an had been following him . In the cold night, the speed of the undead was extremely fast. They shuttled through the streets and alleys to avoid the city defense Army patrolling the streets. This was not difficult. In a small Prefecture like Xiang Zhou, the strength of the night patrol was limited. It couldnt be as strict as the capital. However, due to Chai Xians recent killing spree, the government increased the intensity of their patrols and closed the city gates after dusk. The orange cat an followed the undead and finally came to a small river. Plop The water splashed as the undead jumped into the water and disappeared. He found me? No, the controlled corpse doesnt have the divinity of the original body, unless the corpse itself is in the spirit-refinement realm. But if thats the case, it should have discovered me long ago The orange cat ans gaze followed the river and looked at the towering city wall in the distance. He suddenly understood the other partys intentions. he planned to dive into the river and leave the city along the river. The orange cat ran along the river bank and only jumped into the water when it was close to the city wall. The reason for this was that the cats physical strength was not enough to swim more than a hundred meters in the water, and they had to consider follow-up tracking. The river water was bone-piercingly cold and muddy. The orange cat paddled underwater and successfully crossed the city wall, appearing outside the city. The dark water rippled as the orange cat paddled with all his might to the shore. Generally speaking, iron nets would be set up at the bottom of the river that passed through the city, but it was not absolute. After all, the people in this era had a very poor sense of hygiene, and they would throw all kinds of garbage into the river. It could easily cause congestion. Therefore, whether there was an iron net or not depended on the local governments awareness. After going ashore, the orange cat, Ann, raised her head slightly and sniffed the faint smell of corpses. It shot out like a sharp arrow. Not long after, under the dim moonlight, the figure of the undead was seen. The human and the cat maintained a relatively safe distance and walked for two hours. During this time, Xu Qi an stopped several times to rest and replenish her energy. The characteristic of felines was that they were fast but had extremely poor endurance. The long journey had drained the orange cats energy. If it were a dog, Xu Qi an felt that it would not be a problem to accompany him until the end of time. After passing through fields, dense forests, and barren lands, a small village finally appeared in front of them. It was situated in the silent darkness. To be able to control the undead to walk so far, the users cultivation was not low Xu Qian, who was a zombie expert, thought to himself. At least, he didnt have the strength to do so now. The undead walked along the muddy path and came to the courtyard of a nouse. ?rnere were two tall naystacKs In tne courtyara. The undead raised his hand and knocked on the door. The door of the yellow mud house opened, and someone carrying a lantern jumped out. He was not tall and seemed to be a child. The child opened the door and welcomed the undead into the yard. Then he closed the door and returned to the house. Then, the light of fire shone through the small window. Uncle Xian, did you find sister Xiao LAN? The voice was soft and clear. It was a girl. No, I didnt! A tired voice replied. The orange cat immediately jumped onto the city wall and squatted in the courtyard to eavesdrop. then what should we do? damn it, who is framing uncle Xian? The girl said indignantly. The voice didnt answer. After a while, it said tiredly, dont know. Its getting late, er ya, go to sleep. Oh! The girl replied, and then the candlelight went out, and there was no sound. Uncle Xian, sister Xiao LAN, The Walking corpse that sneaked into Chai mansion It was Chai Xian! The orange cat an immediately made a judgment. In Xiang Zhou city, in an Inn, Xu Qi an opened his eyes. He sat up abruptly, scaring mu nanzhi and the little white fox, who were whispering under the blanket. Did you guys hit me just now? Xu Qi an said angrily. It was her (it) who hit me. Mu nanzhi and the little white fox threw the blame at the same time. Ill deal with you guys later. Xu Qi an muttered and said in a deep voice, lm going out for a while, you guys sleep first. Mu nanzhi was too lazy to ask. She reached out and touched the little white Foxs head. She would not be so afraid with this little thing accompanying her. Xu Qi an turned into a shadow and left. In the small village, the orange cat an was about to leave quietly and wait for his main body to arrive. Friend, so youre a guest. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? As soon as he finished speaking, an the orange cat heard movement from the haystack beside him. Four figures emerged from the haystack. The moonlight was hazy, and the four of them were dressed in tattered clothes. They were expressionless and lifeless, and their eyes were deathly still as they looked at the orange cat. He had been discovered . Im just acting cute on the spot, I dont know if Ill be able to get through this He thought to himself as he spoke in the human language and chuckled, Chai Xian? The door of the yellow mud house opened, and a man in cotton clothes walked out with a lantern. He had handsome features and was 1.8 meters tall. He had a gentle and reserved temperament, and the knot between his eyebrows was difficult to resolve. The moment Xu Qi an saw this person, his mind went boom , and he was filled with boundless surprise. In his field of vision, this person was surrounded by golden light, and there were faint Dragon shadows swimming on the surface of his body. The atmosphere was extraordinary. Dragon energy host! Compared to the county Lord who was beheaded by him, this ones Dragon Qi was many times richer. This was one of the nine vital Dragon Qi. He didnt realize that the other party was the host of the Dragon energy because his body and the fragment of the book of the nether world were not there. There was no connection between him and the Dragon energy. Xu Qi an finally saw the Dragon Qi when he saw the man with his own eyes. So Chai Xian is the host of dragon energy? It didnt take much effort to find it .. If it wasnt for a sudden impulse and the frequent Xiang Zhou cases, I might not have stayed in Xiang Zhou for long No, this isnt luck. This is the convergence effect between me and the Dragon Qi . Xu Qi an was so surprised that she almost meowed. Who are you, Sir? He restrained his emotions and replied in a calm tone, Hes just a Ranger, Chai Xian looked at the orange cat and nodded. He said softly,This place is not suitable for talking, follow me. After leaving the courtyard, the two of them came to a secluded alley. Xu Qi an took the initiative to say, 1 heard about the matter of the chai clan in Xiang Zhou and was very curious about it, so I went to the chai clan at night. I didnt expect to run into you. So? Chai Xian asked. Xu Qi an spoke bluntly. Ive already understood what happened. There are many suspicious points about your killing of your father. Im afraid its not as simple as it seems. Chai Xian seemed to be a little surprised and said in disbelief, Why dont you tell me where the suspicious points are? The biggest suspicion is patricide. Although there are indeed fathers who dont want to be sons in this world, the chai familys head treats you quite well. No matter how much you love the chai familys young lady, you only need to take her away. Why did he have to make things so bad? if you were a pure evil person who wanted to repay kindness with enmity, then you had already killed her and taken away your childhood sweetheart. You should have escaped long ago. Why did you still linger in Xiang Zhou? The orange cat spoke with fervor and assurance, his thoughts clear. Chai Xian was silent for a moment before sighing, Its a pity that there are too few smart people like you in this world. I didnt kill my foster father, and I didnt kidnap Xiao LAN. I stayed in Xiang Zhou because I wanted to find out who was framing me. Oh? Tell me, what have you found? who do you suspect? The orange cat was happy to stall for time and wait for the main body to arrive.. Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Suspect (1) Chapter 1155: Suspect (1) Translator: 549690339 Chai Xian did not answer immediately. After a moment of thinking, he said, My parents died when I was young. I had no one to rely on and begged in Xiang Zhou for a living. Later on, foster father adopted me. He treated me extremely well, even more so than his own son. Thus, my three brothers all hate me, they loathe me. only Xiao LAN treated me sincerely and never looked down on me because of my past At this point, Chai Xian was in a daze for a moment, as if he had returned to many years ago, in the hot summer, when the dirty and smelly little beggar was brought back to the chai Manor. The girl hiding behind the screen poked her head out and looked at him quietly. Their eyes met, and he lowered his head in inferiority. The young girl smiled brightly. Xu Qi an was dazed for a moment as he listened to Chai Xians story. He thought of Wei Yuan. Back then, Empress Shangguan was like a bright ray of light that shone into Wei Yuans bitter youth. That day, after dinner, a servant in the residence said that foster father wanted to see me. I know its because of Xiao LAN. Before this, we had several disputes because of Xiao Lans marriage. I loved Xiao LAN and wanted my foster father to marry her to me. However, my foster father felt that I was a member of the chai Manor and was destined to serve the chai Manor. Xiao Lans marriage to me will only add flowers to a brocade, and a marriage alliance with the Huangfu clan is more in line with the clans interests. Thats not wrong, the orange cat an chuckled. Chai Xians eyes dimmed as he continued, after I sent the servants away, I went to see my foster father. Halfway through. I noticed the sounds of fighting in my foster fathers room, so I hurried over I was one step too late. When I arrived, my foster father had already been killed in the room, and the murderer was nowhere to be found. I was mournful and angry. At this time, my aunt arrived with the clansmen. She and her clansmen didnt say anything and accused me of killing my foster father. They also wanted to clean up the house. I tried to explain, but they were indifferent. Helplessly, I could only summon the iron corpse and kill my way out of Chai Manor. Although I didnt kill my foster father, my hands were indeed stained with the blood of many Chai family disciples that night. After escaping from Xiang Zhou city, I hid here to recuperate. That family received my grace and was willing to believe me all along. They didnt believe that I was the murderer because of the rumors outside. Did you kidnap Xiao LAN? an interrupted. Chai Xian shook his head. after the incident, I was worried about Xiao LAN. I sneaked back to the chai residence but didnt find her. After interrogating the servants in the chai residence, I found out that she had disappeared on the night of my foster fathers death. I suspect that shes in grave danger. The orange cat ans heart moved, you sneaked into the basement to find Xiao LAN? Chai Xian nodded his head, his eyes filled with joy.l didnt find her. In Zhangzhou, who is the murderer who committed murder and refined corpses? an asked again. I dont know. Chai Xians face was livid, and his tone and expression were filled with hatred. Someone pretended to be me and went around killing people, creating murder cases. This is to force me into a desperate situation, and I cant turn things around. At first, they killed some Jianghu people, then some small gangs, and now they didnt even let commoners go. This demon-slaying meet is the result they want. Why dont you run? an asked. why should I escape? Chai Xian asked. my foster father died without knowing why, Xiao Lans whereabouts are unknown, and the murderer who framed me hasnt been found. Hes doing evil everywhere. Why should I escape? Brother, youre. little extreme Xu Qi an suddenly thought that if the murderer knew Chai Xians personality like the back of his hand, then the purpose of all this was to force him to stay. Good use of schemes and open schemes! Chai Xian suddenly sighed. all this time, Ive been constantly out looking for the real murderer behind the scenes. Ive been looking for places where murder cases often occur. However, Ive only caught some Rascals who used my name to Rob houses or refine corpses. You must have a suspect in mind, an said. I suspect its my aunt whos trying to frame me, Chai Xian said after some hesitation. The orange cats face showed a human-like expression, and he tsked, Tell me. The orange cat was met with a short silence. Chai Xian sighed and said, Who else could it be besides my aunt? His eldest brother had died, and his second and third brothers were mud that couldnt be helped. If foster father is dead, the only ones who can threaten her are Xiao LAN and me. This incident was killing three birds with one stone, wasnt it? Before tonight, although I suspected her, I didnt have any confidence or evidence. But tonight, I sneaked into the chai residence and personally heard her making out with a wild man in bed in her courtyard. aunt has changed. In the past, she would not have been so lewd. Desire has made her ugly. Ah, this! You probably know that wild man. Hes Li lingsu from Daming Lake back then The orange cat an complained in his heart. Other than the fact that he was a wild man, Chai Xians judgment was basically the same as his. There was a basic point of view in criminal investigation-in a criminal case, whoever benefited from it was the suspect. In the case of the chai Manor, Chai Xing er was the only one who had benefited from it, so she had the motive. Of course, this wasnt absolute, so she was the suspect. However, according to the follow-up development of the case, Chai Xian had committed multiple murders in Xiang Zhou and even other places in Zhangzhou. This was not the usual behavior of a criminal. Xu Qi an had been confused about this before. Now that he had seen Chai Xian, he wondered if Xiao Lans disappearance and the framing of the murder case were all to keep Chai Xian.. Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: Suspect (2) Chapter 1156: Suspect (2) Translator: 549690339 Hence, there had to be a prerequisite, which was that the murderer behind the scenes knew Chai Xians temperament like the back of his hand. People who were not familiar with him would not be able to do such a thing. Thank you for telling me. I already understand what happened. If youve really been wronged, Ill try to find out the truth and clear your name. The orange cat an said. But before that, you have to return the Dragon energy to me Just as he was thinking this, he heard Chai Xian say in a low voice, Thank you. Youve said so much to me because youre waiting for your main body to arrive, right? .. The orange cat ans face stiffened, and she almost meowed. Chai Xian sighed. Im sorry, but I dont trust anyone now. If you really want to help me, thats fine. We can use this place as our contact point. If theres any progress or if theres anything, you can give the letter to er ya. This way, no matter if Im good or evil, I cant hurt this family for the time being Alright! An said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, Chai Xian shot out a stream of Qi and knocked the orange cat unconscious. After a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi ans real body arrived in a hurry. In the dark, his figure flickered like a ghost and appeared in the alley. Other than an unconscious orange cat, the alley was empty. There was no one in sight. Xu Qi an jumped onto the roof of a yellow mud house and looked around. He didnt sense any Dragon Qi, which meant that Chai Xian had left this area. Youre quite careful! He gently landed on the ground, picked up the unconscious orange cat, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and slowly left. The Voodoo could control animals in two ways. One was influence , which could make the beasts and insects work for it. One was possession, where a wisp of primordial spirit was immersed in it and the animal was used as a substitute. In laymans terms,influence was a skill that covered a large area. Possession, on the other hand, could only affect one or two or three animals, depending on the strength of the primordial spirit. He was able to control the orange cat to run so far because of his tenacity as a third stage primordial spirit. In addition, the way the corpse puppet controlled the undead was similar to the heart puppets possession. The difference was that the Voodoo required ones primordial spirit as its power. The corpse puppet, on the other hand, implanted the child Gu into the corpse, so it did not consume much energy. As he ran, he jumped in the shadows and finally returned to the inn. Mu nanzhi and the little white fox had already fallen asleep. The little white Foxs upper body was buried in the blanket and its two hind legs were out of the blanket. When Xu Qi an jumped back into the room, he happened to see its two hind legs twitching a few times. Ten seconds later, it twitched a few more times. After repeating this a few times, Xu Qi an guessed that it might be lacking oxygen, so he took its head out of the quilt. It was good as expected. The next day! In the morning, the Saint son of the heavenly sect came to the inn in a light blue cotton robe, silver-patterned boots, and a Jade hairpin to tie his hair. He stepped into the lobby, scanned the room, and quickly locked his eyes on the table by the window. An ordinary-looking man and woman were sitting at the table. A little white fox was lying on the table, eating porridge. It looked up at Xu Qi an from time to time, and then lowered its head to eat the porridge. Why do you keep looking at me? Xu Qi an said, confused. This little fox had been looking at him with a strange expression since she woke up in the morning. In her black button-like fox eyes, there was 30% hostility, 30% fear, 30% grievance, and 10% pity Well, it was a complicated feeling. The little fox said in a soft voice, I dreamed that you wanted to take revenge on me yesterday. You wanted to strangle me to death. I even begged you for mercy, but you didnt let me go. It showed an aggrieved expression. Isnt it because your sleeping posture is too bad, and your head is buried in the quilt and you lack oxygen Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, and he asked, Why did you have such a dream? To be more precise, why would I want to take revenge on you? Its because you did something bad last night and youre feeling guilty. The little fox was too young and was speechless. It whimpered twice. Li lingsu quickly walked over and sat down at the table. While rubbing her waist, she smiled and said, What bad things did this little thing do last night? Mu nanzhi said coldly, what bad things can it do? Unlike some men, its fine if theyre lecherous and flirtatious, and they dont fear humans and demons. Sometimes, they dont care whether theyre Dead or Alive. Li lingsu and Xu Qi ans faces stiffened. Madams words Li lingsu laughed drily. there are good demons too. You cant differentiate good from evil just by race. Besides, what do you mean by lets not care about life and death? Du du! This guy had a guilty conscience. Did he still have a Demon Lover? Xu Qi an knocked on the table a few times and said, What do you want? Li lingsu immediately lowered her voice and said, senior, Ive run into some trouble. She paused for a moment, as if she was too embarrassed to say it out loud, and her voice became lower and lower. Ive been hit by the love Gu again. Youre an expert in Gu techniques, can you remove the love Gu for me? Dont mess with sickly women The Gu that Chai Xing er planted? Xu Qi an asked. Li lingsu nodded with a sorrowful expression. At this moment, the waiter came over, bowed and asked, What would you like to eat, Sir? Li lingsu glanced at mu nanzhi and Xu Qians food and thought for a while before saying, Bring out all the kidney and yang boosting dishes in the store. The waiter gave him. strange look. Alright, alright His gaze then fell on the little white fox and he complimented her, its so energetic, unlike the cat our shopkeeper keeps. It doesnt have any energy at all today. It seems to be sick. No, it was just that its body had been hollowed out Xu Qian said. After the waiter finished speaking, he left. Mu Nanxi gloated. I think youre just fated to have a peach blossom in your life. First, you were put under house arrest by the Dongfang sisters for half a year, and your body was squeezed dry. Then, Chai Xing er planted a love Gu on you. Tsk, tsk, youll die in the hands of a woman one day. Eh, Madam Xu rarely sneers at me like this. Is it because youre jealous Ah, this damn charm of mine, its impossible between us Li lingsu smiled politely and kept her distance from the plain-looking Madam Xu. Mu nanzhi did not know what was going on in the saints mind, or she would have drooled all over his face. But since youve followed him, you can ask him how to deal with the conflicts between women. This guy is the same as you, hes full of love affairs, and those women, regardless of status or appearance, are far superior to your lover. Mu nanzhi mocked. A peach blossom debt? Her appearance, status, and position far surpass my girlfriend? The Saint looked at Xu Qian, not believing him. He knew what Xu Qians taste was just by looking at Madam Xus face. She did not know what this fellow would think if he saw mu nanzhis real face in the future. Well, the time he had agreed to meet with the state preceptor seemed to be approaching Xu Qi an took a sip of porridge and said in a deep voice, Be careful of that woman, Chai Xing er. I met Chai Xian last night. What? The saints voice suddenly rose. Mu nanzhi also looked over. Xu Qi an briefly told him about what happened last night. Of course, she omitted the bed scene between the Saint and Chai Xing er. It was not to save face for the scumbag, but it would make Xu Qian seem unstylish. While rubbing her waist, li lingsu said sternly, I still dont believe that Xing er would do such a thing, but as senior said, she is the most suspicious. However, suspicion was only suspicion. Without any evidence, she couldnt prove that she was the real murderer behind the scenes. Everything Chai Xian said is just his side of the story. Xu Qi an hummed in acknowledgment. Chewing on the soft and fragrant steamed bun, she said, So the key person now is Chai LAN. Whether shes alive or dead, we have to find her. Also, go to the chai residence and ask what happened that night. He compared Chai Xing ers, Chai Xians, and the disciples of the chai residences statements to see if he could find any clues. Tomorrow is the demon slaying meet. Lets wait and see. The Buddhist monks represented by Jingxin and Jingyuan were also involved in this matter. The most important thing for him now was not to find out the truth of the case, but to find chai Xian and extract the Dragon Qi. Otherwise, once Jingxin and Jingyuan found out that Chai Xian was the host of Dragon Qi, they would definitely convert him to Buddhism. With his current cultivation and the Stupa Pagodas power, he had a 50 C 50 chance of dealing with this group of monks. The other party could not do anything to him, and he could not kill the other party. The key was that Jingxin and Jingyuan might have a way to contact the Vajra. If he delayed for too long, he might have to face a rank-3 or even an Arhat. By the way, the demon slaying meet will be held in Xiang River outside the city tomorrow. Li lingsu said. [ PS: I know I owe everyone a chapter. I havent forgotten, but I really cant add more chapters recently. Its hard to write cases quickly. ] After this part of the plot, I will definitely return it.. Dont scold, dont scold! Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Chapter 44 cut off eternal rule (1) Chapter 1157: Chapter 44 cut off eternal rule (1) Translator: 549690339 Yuzhou. On the busy street, origin Lord Bingyi led her disciple li Miaozhen into an Inn under the surprised gazes of the passersby. On the wall outside the inn, there was a painting of a nine-petaled Lotus. Li Miaozhen was led into the inn, and origin Lord Bingyi stopped in the lobby. Her light-colored eyes slowly swept across the second floor, as if she was looking for something. A few seconds later, she held her disciples hand, walked through the lobby, and went up the stairs. Dong Dong! She Imocked on the door of a certain room with a clear purpose. Squeak The door opened silently and Li Miaozhen saw the scene in the room at a glance. The furnishings were simple and a middle-aged Taoist was sitting cross-legged on the bed. He had a thin face and a long beard that reached his chest. Senior brother Xuancheng. Origin Lord Bingyi called out with a cold expression. Martial uncle Xuancheng! Li Miaozhens face was cold and her tone didnt fluctuate. Taoist master Xuancheng opened his eyes and his emotionless gaze swept across the master and disciple pair before finally landing on li Miaozhen. He nodded slightly. thats right. Youve already stepped into rank-4. Youve also stabilized your Foundation. Stabilizing his Foundation meant that he had to at least step into middle-stage rank-4. Thank you for your praise, uncle-master. Li Miaozhen was still expressionless, as if such a trivial matter wasnt enough to make her emotional change. Daoist Xuancheng looked at origin Lord Bingyi and said, compared to when you left the mountain, your temperament has changed a lot. Not bad. Is the celestial venerables information wrong? Its all an act, origin Lord Bingyi said indifferently. Li Miaozhens powers were broken in a second, and she was demoted from an ice beauty to a lively little beauty. She rolled her eyes. Master, becoming a hero is just a part of my journey on the great oblivion path. I will definitely be able to do so in the future, please let me go. After returning to the sect, how can I ask my heart in the world of mortals, how can I forget the emotions of the Taishang? Progenitor Bingyi ignored her and sat down at the table. Is there any news about the Saint? according to his lover in the Gu clan of the southern border, he was with the two Palace Masters of the East Ocean Dragon Palace, a powerful force in East Ocean County, during the six months he disappeared. I went to the East Ocean County but couldnt find him, Taoist master Xuancheng said lightly. I asked the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace and found out that li lingsu was taken to Leizhou by the two Palace Masters not long ago. Celestial venerable, is your information true? she asked. Daoist priest Xuancheng was silent for a moment before nodding his head. Only more, not less. The two Daoists fell silent, and after a long while, origin Lord Bingyi suggested, Its easy to solve. The dynasties of the human world have castration. Men who have lost their offspring will no longer have thoughts about men and women. A partial disability will not affect your cultivation. I think its very good, li Miaozhen echoed indifferently. . Lets bring him back to the sect and let the celestial venerable deal with him, Taoist master Xuancheng said slowly. In the inn. A dark gold exquisite Pagoda was placed on the table. There were only mu nanzhi and the little white fox in the room. The former was fiddling with the poisonous grass and poison on the ground, as well as the big water tank behind the screen. The latter was sitting at a square table, nibbling on a sweet and sour date and occasionally licking her flower tea. Auntie, why does the flower tea you make have spiritual energy? The little white fox squinted her eyes and enjoyed the fragrance between her lips and teeth. Perhaps its because Im too beautiful. Mu nanzhi replied casually. Inside the stupa, Xu Qi an held the anklet and the orange cat in his arms. He looked at Shen Shus broken arm in the distance and said, Master, do you really know the incantation to remove the demonic sealing nail? Come closer and Ill tell you. Shen Shu replied with a malicious voice. Alright! Xu Qi an threw the orange cat out and controlled it to walk to the front of the array. It spoke in human language, Master, can you tell me now? . The severed arm was silent for a moment. Then, he sneered. little thing, youre quite thoughtful. Come over here yourself. Xu Qi an controlled the orange cat and said, Im not a Buddhist, but I stole the Stupa Pagoda. You should know what this means. For you, this is a heaven-sent opportunity. But you? He couldnt control the malice in his heart and only thought about eating him. Hehe, an evil creature without wisdom, no matter how strong it was, it couldnt be shown in public. The Buddhists have gone to great lengths to seal a foolish person like you? Or is it that you understand all these but cant control your own malice? Hmph! Shen Shus broken arm snorted coldly. low-level goading. Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and poured out a small black sword that looked like iron but was not iron. The moment the sword appeared, Shen Shus broken arm stopped shouting. The old monk tower spirit also opened his eyes and looked over. The sword that sun Xuanji had given him was specially used to break seals. That day, he had broken into the Stupa Pagoda to fight for the Dragon Qi and to unseal Shen Shus limbs. The props had been prepared long ago. Otherwise, how could he unlock Shen Shus seal? Xu Qi an didnt take it out the last time because he felt that his left arm was too evil and instinctively resisted breaking the seal. If you dont want to come out, Ill leave now and never bother Grandmaster again. Xu Qi ans face was calm, even a little cold. This time, Shen Shu didnt mock or disdain him. After a long silence, she said in a malicious tone, there are nine demon sealing nails, and each nail has a different incantation to remove it. I only remember two of them. One was the Qi sea, and the other was the Baihui. The Qi sea was the dantian, the Baihui was above the head, and what was sealed was the primordial spirit Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. If I can unseal these two seals, Ill be able to unseal a portion of my combat strength. With the help of the seven extinction banner Wu Lake! Xu Qi an turned to look at the old monk tower spirit. The latter put his palms together and confirmed, nine demon sealing nails, each requires a different incantation. Although there was no problem with this message, the tower spirit knew it too. However. the tower spirit did not know the chant to unseal the seal. It was hard to say if Shen Shu was not lying to me Well, Ill use it as. backup plan for now Xu Qi an suppressed the excitement in her heart and said, thank you for telling me. Ill make a deal with you in the near future. Then, he turned to the old monk and said, Master, will you stop me? The tower spirit shook its head. Hu! The old monk was unexpectedly calm Xu Qi an was secretly happy. Chai Manor. Li lingsu was lying on her bed with her legs crossed and her hands behind her head, thinking about the information she had gathered today. On the day of the incident, many experts in the chai residence sensed the fluctuation of Qi. When they arrived, they found that the master had been killed by Chai Xian in his bedroom. Seeing that his evil deeds had been exposed, Chai Xian controlled the iron corpse to attack. Here, Xing ers and Chai Xians statements are a little different. What Chai Xian said was that Xing er and the chai family identified him as the murderer without a second thought and wanted to capture him. Xing ers version was that Chai Xian had gone mad and charged out of Chai Manor. The chai familys words are basically the same as Xing ers. There were only three possibilities for this:One, Xing er colluded with the people in the residence;Second, Chai Xian was lying. Thirdly, Xing er had a helper. The helper had disguised himself as Chai Xian and killed Chai Jianyuan. Then, he had committed multiple murders in Zhangzhou and framed Chai Xian. Chai LAN went missing on the night that Chai Jianyuan was killed. Chai Xian said that someone had framed her, and that person must be proficient in corpse control, and not Xing er herself. Could it be Chai LAN? This thought rose in li lingsus mind, and it was out of control. Oh, theres no evidence. This wont do At this moment, a servant girl came in to serve hot tea. It was a delicate little servant girl with a slender figure and a small but round butt. She lifted the boiling long-mouthed teapot, opened the lid of the porcelain pot on the table, and poured hot water into it. Whats your name? li lingsu asked casually. My Lord, Im du Juan, the maidservant said softly. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at li lingsus face. Raise your head and speak. Li lingsu said. Servant Du Juan hesitated for a moment before raising her head and bravely meeting li lingsus eyes. How many years have you been in the residence? This servant has been sold to the fu since young. Li lingsu immediately sat up on the bed and looked at the maidservant. then let me ask you, how is the relationship between the eldest miss and the master? [ PS: this is yesterdays short and weak chapter.. ] Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: The depths of the cellar (1) Chapter 1158: The depths of the cellar (1) Translator: 549690339 How would we, servants, know about such things? The maidservant lowered her head and shook her head, knowing what should be said and what should not be said. Li lingsu stood up and left the bed. She walked to the table and placed her hands on it. Leaning forward, she looked down at the little maidservant in an aggressive posture. The corners of her mouth curled up. Little girls are only likable if they are obedient and well-behaved. Du Juans face flushed red. She lowered her head, not daring to look li lingsu in the eye. I, I only know a little. Ye, you have to promise not to disclose this, otherwise this servant will be miserable. His eyes were bright like the stars, his facial features were handsome, and his temperament was extraordinary As long as its a young girl in love, who can resist my charm? Li lingsu sighed as if she was in a high place. Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. He promised with a smile. The young miss relationship with master is naturally excellent, but the young miss doesnt seem to be willing to marry into the Huangfu clan. She has repeatedly begged master and even refused to eat for a few days. Chai LAN wasnt willing to marry into the Huangfu clan, and in order to resist, she even went on. hunger strike Li lingsu furrowed her brows tightly, wondering why Xing er didnt tell her about this. Then, what about the relationship between the young miss and Chai Xian? Li lingsu muttered. As close as brother and sister. Du Juan said. Between them, is there, um, any affection between men and women? Li lingsu probed. How. how did this servant know Du Juan said awkwardly. He then asked about the relationship between the core members of the chai family, and when he asked about the relationship between Chai Xing er and Chai Jianyuan, Du Juan said, Aunt and the head of the family had some conflicts before, Li lingsu narrowed her eyes and said calmly, 0h? Tell me what happened in detail. Du Juan hesitated for a moment before saying, That was many years ago. The previous son-in-laws surname was Liu, and the Liu family and the chai family were family friends for generations. The son-in-law then married into the chai residence. Later on, the son-in-law and the head of the family encountered an accident when they went out and did not return alive. but I heard that theres an inside story behind the young masters death. Aunt and the master had a big fight She paused and did not continue. Speaking up to this point, it was already too much. Moreover, as a servant girl, she didnt know the specific details. Xing ers ex-husbands death was strange? This Why didnt I hear about it when I was dating her Li lingsu furrowed her brows. He immediately thought it through. Of course, no one would mention his aunts ex-husband in front of him, the new love of his aunt from the chai family. Thank you for telling me, Lady Du Juan! Li lingsus warm smile was comparable to a central air-conditioner. In the cold winter, it made the young maidservant feel comfortable and her face flushed. After sending off the servant girl named Du Juan, li lingsu returned to her room and lay on her bed, trying to grasp the truth of the matter in the confusion. Since Chai LAN wasnt willing to marry into the Huangfu family, if I were Chai Xian, I would have just eloped with her How did Xing ers ex-husband die? It seemed to be related to Chai Jianyuan? Otherwise, why would the two of them have such a big fight In addition to the biggest beneficiary, she had another motive for killing. Li lingsu sighed and sat up, planning to go to the inn and tell Xu Qian about the news she had found out. seriously, I can totally investigate on my own. Although Xu Qians cultivation is high, it doesnt mean that he can investigate. Who does he think he is? Xu Qi Li lingsu mumbled, but she did not give up on the idea of reporting the news to the old man. The capital, Xu Manor. In the inner hall where the charcoal fire was burning, Auntie was peeling an orange and said, When you go to the Wang Fu in a few days, you must Imow your place. You cant let the Furens and women of the Wang Fu look down on you, do you understand? As she spoke, she raised her head and looked away from the orange to the young girl who was waiting to eat it. Im talking about you! All you know is to eat, eat, eat, and eat all day, Auntie said unhappily. Ill send you to the Directorate of Celestials to learn sooner or later. Today, she was wearing a long coat with cloud patterns and a dark-colored crumpled long dress. Her exquisite hair was decorated with a Jade hairpin and a golden buyao. She was dignified and beautiful. At first glance, she had the style of a rich lady. Of course, those who were familiar with her aunt knew that she was just an embroidered pillow with a golden exterior. Okay, okay, that way I can play with sister Caiwei. Xu lingying, who had her hair in a bun, said happily. What she really wanted to say was that sister Cai Wei had a lot of money and could always buy all kinds of delicious food. However, she was no longer the Xu lingying of the past. Now, now Mother, how old am I now? Xu Ling asked loudly. The aunt ignored her and turned to Xu lingyue. But you cant be bullied, do you know? in a high and influential family like the Wang Residence, none of the madams inside are easy to get along with. Youre weak and wont say a word when youre bullied. If youre bullied, look for simu. In any case, you have to know your limits, understand? Oh right, the eldest and second young masters of the Wang family had siblings who were about the same age as Ling Ying. Children had the most headaches and couldnt be explained clearly Dont let lingying beat them up. Yes, mother, Xu lingyue replied. Xu Erlang and the young lady of the Wang family were going to be engaged, and there was a need for some etiquette between the two families. As the matriarch of the family, her aunt definitely couldnt show her face casually. It didnt suit her status. Thus, the communication between the women was left to the sisters, lingyue and lingying. However, Auntie was worried. She was a beautiful and intelligent woman, but other than the promising Erlang, her other two daughters were barely satisfactory. Xu lingyue was too weak and was a punching bag who spoke softly. Xu lingying wasnt very smart and was a silly girl. Aunty was afraid that they would be bullied by the Wang family if they went to the Wang Residence. This wasnt her aunts groundless worry. The Wang family was a prestigious and influential family, so their sense of superiority was very strong. The young lady of the Wang family marrying Erlang was a marriage of lower status. How much did the women of the Wang clan think of the Xu clan? Although it was not to the extent of making a bad face, there would be a lot of hidden needles in cotton. With Xu lingyues weak personality His aunt sighed in disappointment. She stopped thinking about these things and complained, yang qianhuan is your big brothers acquaintance. I wrote a letter to him asking the Directorate of Celestials to take Ling Ying as a disciple, but he still hasnt given me an answer. Xu lingyue peeled an orange and said, mother, the Directorate of Celestials has already given us an answer. I received a letter yesterday and forgot to tell you. His aunts eyes lit up and she was pleasantly surprised. What did the Directorate of Celestials say? Senior brother yang said that lingying is very talented and he cant teach her, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice. He introduced Ling Ying to the supervisor, but the supervisor ignored him and didnt even let him go on the eight trigrams stage. It was because of lingyings talent! Aunty felt much better, and after thinking about it, she felt that it was better to let her cultivate with Lina first. Even now, her aunt had given up the idea of starting as a child. She looked forward to Erlang and the young lady of the Wang family getting married soon and giving her a granddaughter. His own Smurf was useless, so he could only look forward to his sons Smurf. Thinking of this, her aunt showed a relieved expression. Simus talent is not bad and she is intelligent. Although she is a female, she is well read. Erlang is also a young scholar. Their children in the future will definitely be smart. As she spoke, she raised her hand. On her snow-white and slender wrist was a pair of emerald green bracelets. This bracelet was given to me by your father when I married him. Say that it was passed down from your grandmother. Mother-in-law passed away early and couldnt pass it to her daughter-in-law, so she entrusted the bracelet to him and asked him to hand it to his daughter-in-law when they get married in the future. The aunt recalled her youth and smiled.ln the future, Ill pass it on to simu. Hmm, Ill only give one. The other one will be given to eldest brothers wife. Wow, its so beautiful. Xu Ling extended his chubby little hand. Mother, let me see, let me see. The aunt still doted on her daughter. She took off the bangle and handed it over, saying, Be careful, dont break it. As they were talking, Xu Pingzhi entered the inner hall with his armor and a long knife at his waist. Xu Pingzhi was now a thousand-man commander of the Imperial saber guard. He held a high position and had great power. He had become a new noble in the capitals five guards. Although he did not have a title of nobility, ordinary noble people had to be respectful when they saw him. His aunt sniffed and frowned,why did you buy green oranges again? Theres sweet stuff at home. I like to eat sour things recently. His nephew and son were not around, but Xu Pingzhi was lying without a change in expression. At this time, he saw the bracelet on his daughters wrist. He was shocked. Why did you give her the family heirloom bracelet? what if its broken? Xu Ling raised her chubby little hand and showed off. Father, look, what do I look like? Like what? Xu Pingzhi asked subconsciously. Doesnt she look like your mother? Xu linging asked in a crisp voice. . Xu Pingzhi glanced at her, silently put down his helmet, and picked up his scabbard. Xu lingyings wailing echoed throughout the Xu Manor. Chai Manor. Li lingsu left the room and passed through the courtyard. She saw the residences disciples with solemn expressions. Each of them was armed with a saber and was guarding the corridors, courtyards, and other entrances. What happened? He asked a disciple of the chai Manor. Last night, a thief broke into the cellar. The disciple surnamed Chai said in a deep voice. Underground cellar Li lingsu was at a loss. Then, another disciple beside her explained, The cellar is a place to store undeads. In Chai Manors side business, there was a corpse-driving business, and the cellar was used to store corpses. In addition, some corpses had other uses. For example, after the disciples of the chai Manor reached the crown, they could take a walking corpse from the cellar to be used as a puppet. Branch family descendants could only receive ordinary corpses, while direct descendants could receive bloody corpses. Bloody corpses were refined by their seniors, and the lowest combat strength was at the spirit refinement realm. If he could refine the blood corpse into an iron corpse, then he would have reached a higher level in the art of corpse controlling. The iron corpses strength and defense were comparable to a rank-6 martial artist in the bronze skin and iron bone boundary, but its combat strength was slightly weaker. After all, it did not have the Qi activity and the premonition of danger that was trained in the spirit-refinement realm. Xu Qian said that Chai Xian invaded the cellar last night to look for Chai Lans body Chai Xian suspects that Chai LAN is already dead. Li lingsu immediately changed her mind. She was not in a hurry to find Xu Qian. After asking for the location of the cellar, she turned and left. Not long after, he arrived at a secluded courtyard in the inner courtyard. This place was guarded by a dozen disciples of the chai residence, blocking his path. Young master Li, this is the restricted area of the chai Manor, you cant go in, How dare you block my son-in-laws way? li lingsu frowned and said unhappily. He pushed the crowd aside and strode into the courtyard. The disciples of Chai Manor looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Walking down the stairs, they arrived at the underground cellar. Li lingsu immediately covered her nose. Its so smelly. Soon, he saw rows of corpses that looked like unmoving statues. That old man Xu Qian must love this place. Li lingsu muttered. He had stayed in the southern border Gu clan for a while, he knew what the corpse Gu clans Gu Masters were like. Li lingsu tapped her glabella, and her pupils instantly faded. Her vision immediately changed. These corpses were not pure walking corpses, and their earth souls were tightly bound to their physical bodies. It was as silent as still water. However, as long as they were awakened in the right way, they would become Warriors who knew no pain and were fearless of death. In the southern borders Gu clan, the beast taming heart Gu clan, the corpse Gu clan, and the invisible poison Gu clan had always been the most troublesome existences. He walked in with large strides, and after a few minutes, he finally saw a living person. A few Chai clansmen were standing guard in front of a wooden door. The wooden door was half-open, and the candlelight seeped out from inside. A cellar within a cellar? What was inside? Li lingsu approached but was once again blocked. Whos outside? Chai Xing ers clear and cold voice came from the wooden door. Its me, he said. Li lingsu said. After a moment of silence, Chai Xing er said in a low voice, Let him in, Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: A clear goal _1 Chapter 1159: A clear goal _1 Translator: 549690339 The chai familys disciples who were guarding the door made way for li lingsu. She pushed open the half-opened door, and the scenery inside came into view. In a small house, two rows of corpses stood upright. They used to be wearing hoods, but now they had all been removed and thrown on the ground. Between the two rows of corpses were Chai Xing er and three clan elders. One had sparse hair, one was tall and sturdy, and the last one had a broken arm. These are the iron corpses? Li lingsu shifted her gaze to the beautiful wife in the light blue dress. The latter was also looking at him. Her eyes were as clear as an Autumn Pond, with a bit of gentleness and a bit of dissatisfaction. Why are you here? I heard that someone invaded the cellar last night, so I came to take a look. Li lingsu ignored the scrutinizing gazes of the three clan elders and walked to Chai Xing ers side. She smiled and said,You didnt lose anything, right? Chai Xing er shook her head and turned to the three elders. the thief was able to sneak into Chai Manor in the middle of the night without alerting the guards or disturbing the clansmen who were guarding the cellar. This shows that he knows Chai Manors environment and defense like the back of his hand. A clan elder with sparse hair muttered, Xing er, are you saying that it was Chai Xians doing? Who else could it be? Chai Xing er sneered. The tall and sturdy elder muttered to himself, Taking off the heads of all the undeads, if Im not wrong, they are looking for someone Who is he looking Xiao LAN has been missing for many days, the one-armed elder said indifferently. does he think that Xiao LAN is dead and has been refined into a walking corpse? This kid has really lost his mind. Just as Chai Xing er was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of li lingsu standing in front of a corpse, silently examining it. The corpse had clear facial features and was about 30 years old. He must have been an extraordinarily handsome man when he was alive. Hes my husband. Chai Xing er said indifferently. Hmm, li lingsu replied and pinched the male corpses shoulder to confirm that he was an iron corpse. Three uncles Chai Xing er glanced at the three old men. The clan elders nodded slightly and left the room. After the wooden door closed, Chai Xing er walked over to li lingsus side and stood beside her. She looked at the male corpse calmly and said in a gentle voice, I rarely talk to you about him. I dont want to know, Li lingsu turned around and left. Li Lang Chai Xing er pulled him back, her hands cold as ice. Her tone became somewhat anxious as she said, Its not what you think. Without waiting for li lingsu to reply, she quickly explained, That year, big brother went out with him to handle some matters. On the way, they encountered the revenge of an enemy. He was seriously injured and his life was hanging by a thread. In order to survive, his big brother had refined him into an iron corpse. That was how he managed to escape and escape with his troops. After I found out about this, I had a fight with big brother and then left home to relax. Not long after, I met you. Its not because I still have feelings for him, thats why I refined him into an iron corpse and kept him by my side, I believe you, li lingsu replied after a moment of silence. Chai Xing. ers ex-husband died at the hands of Chai Jianyuan and was turned into an iron corpse . In the inn, listening to li lingsus report , Xu Qi an seemed to have smelled a family drama. This way, the possibility of Chai Xing er being the true culprit behind the scenes increased by a few more points. Although her ex-husband was seriously injured at the time and his life was hanging by a thread, and if he couldnt break out of the situation, he would have been killed. However, he still died in the hands of Chai Jianyuan and was refined into an iron corpse. Well, to be able to immediately turn into an iron corpse meant that Chai Xing ers ex-husband had at least rank-6 copper skin and iron bones. Chai Jianyuan had refined him into an iron corpse, and his enemies were probably cursing him in their hearts. It wasnt easy to kill one, but he was resurrected in another way Ask the elder of the chai family about her ex-husband. Just this? Li lingsu frowned. Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and nodded. Li lingsu was silent for a few seconds before helplessly saying, lf she really is the mastermind behind this, what will you do? Xu Qi an looked at him. brother he, youve committed multiple murders. Youre sentenced to death! Li lingsus expression turned slightly unsightly. After a moment of silence, she said in a deep voice, Ill cripple her cultivation and bring her back to the heaven sect, never letting her leave the mountain for the rest of her life. If senior wants to kill her, you can try to kill me first. He cupped his hands and turned to leave. tsk, tsk. This Holy Son of the heavenly sect is quite interesting. Mu nanzhi laughed. youve attracted so many women with the goal of forgetting love. Isnt your ultimate goal to forget them? In the end, he seemed to have fallen in love with every woman. Thats why the heavenly sect wanted to buy back fake products. The Holy Son was walking the evil path Xu Qian said. Under the table, mu nanzhi kicked him lightly and said teasingly, the flirtatious Xu yinluo, if you were li lingsu, what would you do if your girlfriend committed a grave crime? Xu Qi an thought about it seriously. if its mu nanzhi who made a big mistake, he said, Ill do my job properly. What did you just say? Mu Nanxi was furious. She made a fierce expression, as if she wanted to tear Xu Qi an into pieces. But the next moment, the anger on her face was replaced by embarrassment. Her face turned red and she said angrily, What nonsense are you talking about? Whos your girlfriend? Shameless! Shua shua shua She stomped on his foot under the table. After she was done with her anger, Xu Qi an said, I was just giving li lingsu a perfunctory reply just now, and just throwing him some work to do. For us, the investigation is not important. The key is to get the Dragon energy. The case wasnt urgent. Chai Xian had been wronged tor so long, so he didnt care about this short period of time. However, Jingxin and Jingyuan were also in Xiang Zhou. It was like there was a Tiger lying on the bed. The threat was too great. He had an agreement with the pagoda spirit of the stupa. He was not to use it against the disciples of the Buddhist League, but he could protect himself by hiding inside the Stupa and driving the pagoda to escape. In other words, Xu Qi an could at most keep himself from being defeated, but he lacked the strength to fight head-on. Under such circumstances, if Chai Xian were to meet Jingxin and the others face to face, the fact that Chai Xian was the host of the Dragon Qi would definitely be exposed. Since Buddhism had entered the Central Plains to collect Dragon Qi, they must have a way to identify the host of Dragon Qi. Hence, the most urgent thing was not the case but to find chai Xian. By the way, hows the cultivation of the nine-colored lotus root going? Mu Nanxi snorted proudly, tilted her face and raised her chin. it will mature completely in three months. In another three months, it will bear lotus seeds. As expected of the flower Gods reincarnation, his progress was very fast. The matter of the Lotus seed was not urgent. He would first cut the Lotus root and give it to that old fool from martial Union, helping him break through to rank. 2 Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction and said, In, in a few days, the state preceptor may come to find me and have something to do. Ill be gone with her for a few days. Hearing this, mu Nanxi turned around and frowned. What for? I-Im just doing things What? Its to get things done. Didnt I say so Xu Qi an lowered his head and sipped his tea. Mu Nanxi looked at him suspiciously and mumbled, youre being so mysterious. Just tell me whats the matter. Shes not easy to get along with, and I have an extremely good relationship with her. I can mediate between you two. Ah, this, Princess Consort, this kind of thing should wait until everyone is familiar with each other before trying Xu Qi an brushed it off casually and then changed the topic. Im going out for a bit. Xu Qi an changed into an ordinary cotton robe and left the inn. He planned to instigate Chai Xian to confront Chai Xing er at the demon-slaying meet. Chai Xian would definitely not show up in person and would most likely control the undead. However, there was a distance limit to the control of the undead. With Xu Qi ans current perception range of Dragon Qi, it was not difficult for him to find chai Xians hiding place as long as he looked down from the sky with the Stupa Pagoda. Chai Manor. In the courtyard where the Buddhist monks were staying, Chai Xing er took a sip of tea and put down her teacup. She turned her head and said, master Jingxin, I hope that you can uphold justice at the demon slaying meet tomorrow. I hope that you can appeal to the righteous path to work together to get rid of this ungrateful Chai Xian. Zhang Zhou was one of the DA Feng granaries. Although there were poor places like Xiang Zhou, it was still well-off. It was common knowledge that the richer a place was, the weaker the fighting power of the local people. The more barren the mountains and rivers were, the easier it was for fierce and unruly people to appear. In addition, the Imperial court attached great importance to the grain-producing land in Zhang province and had the intention to suppress the forces of the Jianghu and put an end to the birth of large Jianghu gangs. As a result, the martial arts in Zhang Zhou had not been prosperous since ancient times, and fourth-level Masters were rare. we have been traveling around the Central Plains. We are deeply saddened by what has happened in Xiang Zhou. Jingxin said slowly, its a pity that the Imperial court of Da Feng forbids the preaching of Buddhism. As a result, there are constant natural and man-made disasters in Da Feng. The people are suffering. There are refugees everywhere. The two monks standing beside him put their hands together and chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice, as if this was the truth. If Da Feng had allowed Buddhism to spread its teachings to the Central Plains earlier, the world would not have become so unstable. After chatting for a while more, Chai Xing er bade her farewell and left. Jingyuan said,this case is rather suspicious. Chai Xians actions are contradictory. Senior brother, can you use the commandments to question benefactor Chai Xing er? You also suspect her? Jingxin smiled. Its not difficult for us to investigate a case. Xu Qi an is Imown as a genius in solving cases in Dafeng, but he only used his lecherous skills. Jingyuan said proudly. Jingxin nodded and said, Now, Im asking benefactor Chai Xing er, what if she was the one who killed him? If the entire Chai residence is under her control, then our actions would be making an enemy of the chai residence. If he wanted to ask about the commandments, he would have to do it at the demon-slaying meet tomorrow. Also, I wont act rashly before I see Chai Xian. All of you must also remember this. Seeing that the few young monks seemed to not understand and were mostly at a loss, monk Jingyuan laughed and explained on Jingxins behalf, What Chai Xing er said about Chai Xians sudden and inexplicable advancement in his cultivation is rather interesting. I was in a hurry to let senior brother test it with the precepts because I wanted to find out what it was. If shes telling the truth, then Chai Xian is most likely the host of dragon energy. However, if she is lying, then it is not the best time to fall out now. Tomorrow is the best time. Following his memory, Xu Qi an came to the small village and the house where Chai Xian was hiding last night. The men at home had gone out to work. In the courtyard, a young woman was drying clothes, and a ten-year-old girl was picking vegetables and leaves. The mother and daughter were a little nervous and vigilant when they saw the strange guests. The young woman hesitated and said in her slang, Who are you looking for? Do you know how to speak official language? Xu Qi an asked. Ill say that Ive learned it from the villages master scholar. The little girl said in a proud tone. She was wearing a worn-out cotton-padded jacket with traces of sewing. Her face was a little sallow, probably due to malnutrition.. Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: Murder case (1) Chapter 1160: Murder case (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an didnt ask to come in, because it was very rude. In the absence of a man at nome, It nugnt even cause some rumors. Of course, Xu Qi an knew that the mother and daughters vigilance and tension were not because of the above concerns, but because they were guilty. Little girl, do you know Chai Xian? Xu Qi an asked. Hearing this, the little girl was completely dumbfounded. She looked at him in a daze. She was at a loss because she was too young and didnt know how to deal with it. The young woman didnt understand the official language, but when she saw her daughters dazed expression, she immediately realized that something was wrong and hurried over. Xu Qi an squatted down and reached out to stroke the little girls head before she screamed. He took the opportunity to activate his Voodoo ability and smiled. Im a friend of your uncle Xian. Didnt he tell you last night? In the eyes of the little girl, this strange uncle immediately became a kind, kind, and harmless person. yes! the little girl nodded her head vigorously. he said that if an unfamiliar uncle came to find him, I should remember what he said. Xu Qi an handed the note to her. pass him the note. After that, he looked at the chilblains on the back of the little girls hand and the thin shoes that had almost no ability to resist the cold. Her little feet must be covered in frostbites. So he took out a few pieces of silver and stuffed them into the little girls hands along with the note. Use the silver to buy candy. The little girl put away the note, but didnt take the silver. She turned to look at her mother. The young woman pursed her lips and stared at the silver. She wanted it but did not dare to struggle. For a poor family, this small amount of silver was enough to feed the family for several days and sell a cotton-padded jacket for the child to get through the winter. En! The young woman nodded vigorously. The little girl stretched out her frostbitten hand and held the silver tightly. Xu Qi an immediately took his leave. Just as he walked out of the courtyard, he heard the little girls voice behind him. He turned back to look, but she did not chase after him. Instead, she ran back into the house. Soon, she grabbed a handful of dried sweet potatoes and handed them over timidly and fawningly. Xu Qi ans eyes softened as she took the dried sweet potato. The little girls eyes instantly lit up, and she revealed a clean smile. Ill ask you a few more questions. If you answer me, Ill give you some more silver. Xu Qi an said with a smile. The little girl thought for a moment and nodded hard. Whats the relationship between Chai Xian and your father? My father asked me to call him uncle Xian, the little girl said. She didnt know anything about her fathers past. How long has Chai Xian been staying in your house? The little girl thought for a while and said,she rarely stays in my house. &Nbsp; Very few? Do you think uncle Chai Xian is a good person? Xu Qi an frowned. Yes, just like you, uncle. The little girl nodded. Children had very sharp instincts. Its better to call me big brother. After all. Ill always be 18 years old . . What else? Xu Qi an asked with a smile. He asked casually. Often have nightmares and daydream The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while. Her eyes lit up. Uncle Xian has six toes, As promised, Xu Qi an handed the silver to her and left the village. Chai Manor. The Zen master Jingxin returned to the courtyard and found the warrior monk Jingyuan, saying, lve done some research and found out that the death of benefactor Chai Xing ers ex-husband had something to do with the head of the family, Chai Jianyuan. yes. Jingyuan nodded. tell me in detail. For a Zen Master with commandments, it was basically easy for him to investigate anything. Although it wasnt convenient for him to enforce the rules on Chai Xing er, it wasnt a problem for him to compromise and ask the servants. Jingxin asked about Chai Xian the most, while Chai Xing er only asked in passing. After listening to his senior brothers story, monk Jingyuan frowned and said, If Chai Xing er is lying, then Chai Xian might not have obtained the Imperial Qi as we thought. So benefactor Chai Xing er had once lost her husband. I had thought that the man beside her was the young master of the chai residence. we can ask this person, Jingxin muttered. he should know more. At night. Li lingsu was lying on the bed with her beautiful wife in her arms, covered in a blanket. They had just finished exercising and were both sweating. Chai Xing er lazily curled up in his arms, revealing her round and white shoulders. She drew circles on li lingsus chest with her fingertips and said in a lazy tone, Youre investigating me! Li lingsus pupils contracted slightly as she fell into sage time, but she quickly recovered. I can feel that youre still hiding something from me. Chai Xing er sighed,Li Lang, you dont have to worry about the chai familys matters. Im content as long as you stay by my side. Its not you who wants to investigate me, its Xu Qian. Xing. ers intuition was still so terrifying Its not his fault, li lingsu replied. Chai Xing er twisted her waist and adjusted her sleeping position. Theres a special aura about him that I cant describe, but I feel that this person isnt real enough. Hes always pretending. Of course, if hes really a transcendent realm master like you said, its normal for him to have a disguise. Xu Qian must have a grudge against Buddhism, she continued after a few seconds. Chai Xing ers tone was very certain. How do you know? Li lingsus expression did not change. As soon as those monks come, you leave the mansion immediately. Li Lang doesnt even dare to reveal his name in front of them. Chai Xing ers expression was cold as she smiled faintly.There are two rank Four Masters in that group of monks, so its reasonable to say that if Xu Qian was really a transcendent realm master, why would he be afraid of them? Either theres another reason, or theres someone else behind these monks.. Right, Li Lang? Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: Murder case (2) Chapter 1161: Murder case (2) I cant continue this conversation Li lingsu turned over and pressed the beautiful wife under her body. She smiled and said, Xing er is exceptionally intelligent. Your husband will dote on you well. The next morning. Xu Qi an led the little mare away from Xiang Zhou city with mu nanzhi on the horses back. The demon slaying meet was held in Xianghe. The reason why it was held here was to avoid the meddlesome commoners. The pugilistic world and the commoners had always been separated. This was the consensus of the martial arts community and the Imperial court. Only the common people did not have this awareness and liked to join in the fun. The government opened up a space on the bank of the Xiang River to set up a stage, lay wooden boards, and divide the area. All the forces that had reported their names would be given a pergola. As for those forces that had not reported their names, as well as the lone wolves, they could only stand and watch. After they left the city, Xu Qi an got on the horse and rode with mu nanzhi to their destination. After half an hour, they finally saw the venue of the demon slaying meet. It was already packed with people. There were Jianghu men equipped with all kinds of weapons and soldiers in charge of maintaining order. The wind by the river was strong and the cold was bone-piercing, and many Jianghu forces had taken their seats in the shed. Unaffiliated cultivators like Xu Qi an could only watch from a distance, outside the blockade of the soldiers. Senior? Suddenly, a surprised shout came from behind. Xu Qi an turned around. It was Wang Jun and Feng Xiu, who had gone through thick and thin in the temple on the barren mountain. Both of them had a gang background, but Xu Qi an had forgotten which gang they belonged to. Its you guys. Xu Qi an smiled and nodded. Mu nanzhi sat on the horses back and looked down at the two of them arrogantly. With seniors status, why didnt you go in? Wang Jun, who was carrying a saber, was puzzled. Im just here to join in the fun. Xu Qi an explained. Wang Jun was still dressed in black, but the style had changed. Feng Xiu, on the other hand, had changed out of her neat short combat outfit. She wore a pair of t-shirt that outlined the figure of a young girl and a fluffy long skirt. This dress made her look dignified and gentle like a woman, but it didnt restrict her and make her unable to display her skills. Everyone! The loud voice spread out and suppressed the noise of the crowd. The demon slaying meeting, which was a scale of several hundred people, quieted down, and all eyes turned to the official standing on the high platform. That is the Xiang Prefecture magistrate. Feng Xiu said in a low voice. The magistrate spoke fervently on the stage, denouncing Chai Xians sins and lamenting the murders in Xiang Zhou and even Zhangzhou. This person is a bloodthirsty person. As long as he is not eliminated, Xiang Zhou will not be at peace. All the heroes gathered here today are truly righteous. The villain Chai Xian, in Xiang Zhou It had been twenty years since the chai Manor murder case. During this period, Chai Xian had killed people everywhere. At first, he had killed people from the pugilistic world, and three gangs had been destroyed. A total of 643 people had died at the hands of Chai Xian. The number of ordinary people who died at Chai Xians hands was even greater. This was because many people with evil intentions took the opportunity to create chaos, either imitating Chai Xian to kill and refine corpses, or entering houses to commit crimes. Xu Qi an listened for a long time before he found out that Chai Xian had committed so many murders in Zhangzhou. No wonder he had caused such a storm in the demon slaying meet. Thats not right. He killed so many people just to frame Chai Xian and keep him? The famous detective Xu Qi an frowned, feeling that something was amiss. Previously, he had speculated that the mastermind had used Chai Xians extreme personality to frame him and used Chai LAN as a hostage to keep Chai Xian. Then, he would wait for an opportunity to get rid of him. However, he had the ability to kill so many people, yet he couldnt even track down Chai Xian? On the second day of my arrival in Xiang Zhou, I met Chai Xian. However, this also proved that Chai Xian was not hiding so secretly. Moreover, Chai Xian was also looking for the person who framed him. If the real murderer behind the scenes wanted to kill Chai Xian, he could lure Chai Xian out by committing a murder case somewhere. there are only two explanations for this situation. Either my speculation is wrong, or the murderer is a pervert who hates Chai Xian to the core and cant be judged by normal thinking From today onwards, I will issue an arrest warrant together with Chai Xing er of the chai family, as well as all the gangs and families present here. There will be a great reward for killing Sage Chai, the magistrate announced in a clear voice. Various sects and families responded one after another. The martial artists on the outside were extremely excited. They were finally going to get rid of the devil. Compared to the common people, gangs and families wanted to get rid of Chai Xian more because martial artists had a strong blood essence and were suitable for raising corpses. If it was a rank-6 martial artist with copper skin and iron bones, he could be directly refined into an iron corpse. As such, the majority of people who died at Chai Xians hands were from the pugilistic world. The magistrate gestured with his hand and turned to look at Chai Xing er. The latter understood his meaning and walked out of the pergola, stepping onto the stage. Chai Xing er was a widow, and there had been a murder case in the chai residence. Thus, she was wearing a plain-colored dress and light makeup today. Her aura was cold and gentle, and it could stimulate a mans desire to protect her. Thank you all for your support. This matter started because of the chai family, and Im extremely guilty for implicating all of you. As soon as she finished speaking, someone shouted, Chai Xian was ungrateful and killed his father and his own family. What does this have to do with aunt Chai? Thats right, the chai family is also a victim. Chai Xing er cupped her fists in thanks and continued, The government, the chai family, the Huangfu family, the spring rain Hall Organize a team to patrol the area and find chai Xian. I hope that everyone here can also send some disciples to participate.. Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: Murder case (3) Chapter 1162: Murder case (3) Translator: 549690339 Chai Xian himself is a level five neutral jing, and he has the help of four iron corpses. If the patrol team were to encounter him, they would definitely die. So what? someone said. Chai Xing er turned her head to look at Jingxin, who was sitting upright with her Buddha beads in her hand. The chai family is fortunate enough to invite a Buddhist monk to help us in this demon-slaying meet. The heroes present immediately looked at Jingxin and the others. The monks clasped their hands together in a reserved manner and chanted the name of Buddha. One of the gang leaders said, An eminent monk of the Buddhist sect? Ive lived in Xiang Zhou for more than half of my life, but this is the first time Ive seen a Buddhist. How do you intend to help? Faced with everyones doubtful gazes, Jingxin took off the Buddha beads around his neck and said, This string of Buddhist beads has accompanied me for more than ten years. It has been baptized by the Scriptures and has become sentient over time. The search team can take one. When you meet Chai Xian, pour your Qi into the bead and Ill know. Everyones eyes lit up, but they soon turned to doubt. The magistrate laughed and said, You eminent monks have come from far away. I wonder what your cultivation is like. If you dont mind, can you show it to everyone? Chai Xing er looked at Jingxin and didnt say anything. Although with her recommendation, this group of people would not be rude, but if they wanted to convince people, the Buddhist monks could not just rely on their words. Jingxin looked at his Junior Brother, Jingyuan. The latter nodded and stepped out of the ranks indifferently. He looked at the heroes. Who can make me take a step back? He spoke in a calm tone, as if he was stating a fact. All the martial artists present raised their eyebrows at the same time. To a martial artist, this was simply a naked provocation. After Jingyuan finished speaking, he put his palms together and a golden paint spot lit up between his brows. It quickly swam through his entire body. After a while, he seemed to have become a shining golden man. This, this is A well-dressed gang leader examined him for a moment and said uncertainly, Could it be the Vajra power of the Buddhist sect? Its said that even in Buddhism, there are very few people who can cultivate the Vajra power. This monk has some skills The sound of discussion instantly rang out, and the buzzing sound of whispering could be heard everyvvhere. If I could master the Vajra power, I would be the number one master in Zhang province, Wang Jun muttered. Rumor has it that Xu yinluo also knows the Vajra power, Feng Xiu said as she thought of something else. The two of them came back to their senses. Wang Jun looked around and asked in surprise, Wheres senior? Only then did Feng Xiu realize that the senior from the ruined temple on the barren mountain had long disappeared. Somewhere high in the sky far away from the demon-slaying meet, a huge Pagoda was suspended in the air. Xu Qi an stood by the window and looked down. The Xiang River was winding like a silver belt, the fields were irregularly distributed, and the mountains were like raised mounds. He held the fragment of the book of the nether world and drove the Stupa to patrol the area within a radius of dozens of miles, but he did not see the Golden Dragon. Time passed by, and it was almost noon. Xu Qi an finally gave up. He put away the pagoda in a hidden place and returned to the demon slaying meet with the little mare. The gathering had just ended. The big shots left in their carriages, and the Wanderers who came on foot also dispersed. Senior! Xu Qi an met Feng Xiu and Wang Jun again. From them, he learned that the eminent monks of the Buddhist League were in the limelight at the meeting. The senior monk who had mastered the Vajra power stood on the stage for fifteen minutes. More than a dozen people went on stage one after another, but no one could move him. What a powerful Vajra Arts. With such an eminent monk participating, why worry about Chai Xian not being eliminated? The Buddhist sect is really powerful. Wang Jun said excitedly. Im just afraid that Chai Xian will escape, Feng Xiu shook his head. Back at the inn, Xu Qi an held a teacup and stood by the window, looking out. Maybe he didnt receive your note. Mu nanzhi analyzed. after all, hes already left. Maybe hell only go back once in a few days? Its possible! However, with Chai Xians personality, he would not give up such a good opportunity to control the undead to confront Chai Xing er. To him, the loss of one undead is insignificant. Xu Qi an frowned. hasnt he always wanted to prove his innocence? what is he worried about? Since Chai Xian did not appear, Xu Qi ans plan to extract the Dragon Qi had failed. He felt a little uneasy and said, Im going out for a bit. He rode the little mare out of the city and flew all the way. The little mare passed through the official roads, fields, small roads, and finally arrived at the small village. Under the curious gazes of the villagers, Xu Qi an came to the entrance of the small courtyard. The courtyard door was tightly shut. He smelled a trace of blood. Clang! Clang! Xu Qi an kicked the door open and rushed into the house. He saw three bodies. They were lying in a pool of blood. The mans body was beside the table. The young mother held her daughter tightly in her arms. The blood under the mother and daughter was dry and sticky. The two bodies were beside the bed. The corpse was cold and stiff, and had been dead for a long time. Based on the distribution of the bodies, it could be inferred that the man was killed first, and the woman subconsciously hugged her daughter in fear, trying to protect her, and then she was also killed. The veins on Xu Qi ans forehead bulged.. Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163: Chapter 48-no clue (1) Chapter 1163: Chapter 48-no clue (1) Translator: 549690339 The sunlight shone in through the lattice window, and the dust floated. In the quiet environment, Xu Qi an stood silently in the room. After a while, the veins on his forehead popped out. He began to inspect the scene expressionlessly. The table and chairs and other furnishings were intact. There were no traces of battle. The mans carotid artery had been cut by a sharp weapon, and his left temple had collapsed. He died instantly. The cause of death of the mother and daughter was that they were pierced by a sharp weapon at the same time. The mothers heart was pierced, but the little girls right chest was pierced. After Xu Qi an touched her head, he found that the real cause of death was that her skull had been shattered. He then turned over the three bodies and lifted the cotton-padded clothes on their backs to check the condensation of livor mortis. The time of death is less than eight hours. He was killed in the morning No, thats not right. The temperature last night was about 2 degrees. If he was killed at night, the actual time of death would be earlier. The low temperature had the effect of preservation , which would affect the judgment of the time of death. although there are no signs of a fight in the room, it doesnt mean that it was done by an acquaintance, because its too easy to deal with ordinary people. It can be done in an instant. However, who would kill an innocent family for no reason? Xu Qi an sat at the table, tapping the table with his fingertips. The pheromones in his brain seemed to be boiling Other than Chai Xian and I, who else knows about this place? If theres no one here, the murderer would be either him or me. If someone knew about this place, why did they come so late and only kill me after I sent the message? the purpose is not to stop Chai Xian from going to the demon slaying meet But what was the point? Wouldnt it be better to ambush people here and kill Chai Xian directly? So, it was Chai Xian who killed him? Thats not right, the motive is unreasonable. Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly widened as he thought of a possibility. When I followed Chai Xian in my cat form, I was also followed . Chai Xian cant find me because undeads dont have anti-tracking ability. However, I dont have this ability either. I was only a cat at that time, not my original body. If someone was following us that night Xu Qi an suddenly got up and left the house. He turned around and closed the door, then rode away on the young mare. Chai Manor. Li lingsu held the boiling hot teacup with both hands and took a sip of the sweet liquid. The White and delicate cup was filled with goji berries, making the small amount of tea seem particularly sweet. Sigh, these days Li lingsu sighed. Before becoming a transcendent, the Dao sects amplification of the body was limited and was far from being as freakish as a martial artists body. And in this half a year, the Dongfang sisters had deliberately drained him of all his energy, causing him to constantly be in a state of deficit. He had thought that after leaving the Dongfang sisters, he would be able to recuperate and accumulate energy. Who knew that for various reasons, he had to accompany other female confidants. From Wenren qianrou to Chai Xing er, they were all burning with passion. Maybe I should try to cultivate the system of martial artists. Although martial artists cant break their bodies before the Qi cultivating stage, thats only for those without a Foundation. He had long lost his body and was unable to cultivate Qi. If I recover my cultivation, it wont be difficult for me to forcefully cultivate Qi with my level four cultivation. Yes, I still have to start from the refined spirit stage. Otherwise, without the process of training my body, its basically impossible for me to step into the fifth-grade huajin stage. Wait a minute, Im not a warrior for combat power. Im fine with the Qi refining realm . While she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a figure emerge from the shadow of the coffee table. It was the plain-looking Xu Qian. Senior? Li lingsu was taken aback. She did not expect Xu Qian to come here in person. Wasnt he afraid of being discovered by the monks of the Buddhist League? Just as he was about to ask, he suddenly noticed that Xu Qian was not in a good state. The heavenly sect had the ability to look for things to make knowledge. They were particularly sensitive to people and things that they had been with for a long time. They could immediately detect the slightest change. It was a prerequisite ability for the integration of heaven and man. Although li lingsu didnt know Xu Qian very well, they had spent quite some time together. In the past, Xu Qian was like a deep pool of water. Xu Qian was now the sea with turbulent undercurrents. Where was Chai Xing er last night? Xu Qian nodded. In my bed Shes always been with me, li lingsu replied. Are you sure? Xu Qi an asked. It was also possible that he would go out and do some shameful things while you were asleep. Li lingsu frowned, we didnt finish last night until 11:30 am. In addition, Ive broken a small part of my seal, so Im not in a deep sleep. If the person sleeping next to me had left, I would have noticed it. At this point, li lingsu subconsciously rubbed her sore waist. Its 25:oo pm. Do you really have kidney problems? Xu Qi an nodded slowly and said, Well meet up outside the North City in half an hour. He turned into a shadow and disappeared from the room. So mysterious Li lingsu immediately left the room and asked for a horse from the steward of the chai residence. Following the main road, she headed straight for the North City gate. In just 15 minutes, the two of them regrouped at the north gate. Li lingsu noticed that Xu Qian had changed his appearance again. Xu Qi an nodded slightly. Without explaining, he squeezed the little mares stomach and galloped away. Li lingsu waved her whip and immediately followed. As they neared the village, Xu Qian slowed down his horse and threw a robe and hood to him. He said, put it on. Theres been a murder in the village. Go summon the soul and find out who the murderer is. When li lingsu was done disguising herself, Xu Qi an got off the horse and snapped his fingers. The little mare and Li lingsus horse obediently went into the forest by the road and hid.. Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: No clue (2) Chapter 1164: No clue (2) Translator: 549690339 Tsk, the ability of the Imperial beast Gu is really useful Li lingsu thought enviously. Heart Gu was also known as beast Gu and beast taming Gut , because heart Gu Masters often used it to control poisonous insects and beasts. The two of them entered the village side by side. When they were close to their destination, Xu Qi an found that the small courtyard was full of villagers, and mournful cries came from the house. The villagers were either standing in the courtyard or outside, pointing and whispering to each other. Xu Qi an vaguely heard a few words, Did Wang Laosis family offend someone? who knows? he didnt even let the child go. The murderer is really heartless. Al, could it be that Chai Xian? it must be him. I heard that hes a madman. He even killed his adoptive father. Aiya, then arent we in danger? He and Li lingsu squeezed past the villagers and entered the courtyard. A simple wooden board was set up in the house, and a family of three lay on it, covered with a dirty white cloth. An old man with white hair fell down beside the wooden board, wailing. A young couple was busy in the house. They were wearing ordinary cloth clothes, their hands were rough, and their faces were dark. One look and you could tell that they were used to doing rough work. Who are you guys? Seeing Xu Qi an and Li lingsu come in, the young couple became a little vigilant, especially li lingsu, who was wearing a robe and a hood. Someone from the government. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice,who allowed you to move the body without permission? What if we destroy the clues left behind by the murderer? He came up to question the young man, and the young man was at a loss, thinking that he had made a big mistake. Li lingsu, on the other hand, took the opportunity to enter the inner room, which was also the crime scene, and closed the door. Without giving the young man a chance to react, Xu Qi an asked with a straight face, Whats your relationship with this family? The young man turned around to look at the male victim, his dull face showing sadness. hes my brother, and my father is his uncle. At noon, the neighbor saw a stranger come in and then leave quickly. He came to see what was going on, but no one answered. When he came in, he found that everyone had been killed As she spoke, her eyes turned red. Call the neighbors over, Xu Qi an said without changing his expression. The young man walked out of the threshold, glanced at the crowd outside the courtyard, and said in a dialect, The officer has something to ask, come over for a moment. He pointed at a few of the neighbors. Soon, two old mothers came in, both neighbors. The old maids were a little afraid, but they couldnt control their meddlesome nature. They kept looking at the three bodies on the wooden board. What strange people have been here? Xu Qi an asked, and the answer she got was, a strange man came by at noon. Did anyone strange come this morning? The two old mothers looked at each other and shook their heads. One said he didnt notice, and the other said he didnt see. Although there werent many people in the small village, the advantage was that if a stranger entered the village, he would be very conspicuous, and the possibility of. murder at night was higher Just as he was deep in thought, li lingsu came out of the house and shook her head at him. His soul has been scattered. Li lingsu transmitted. Xu Qi ans face darkened, and he nodded slowly. The two of them didnt stay any longer and left the village in a hurry. On the way back, li lingsu whispered, Whats happening? I followed Chai Xian the other day and found this place. Chai Xian is hiding in this house. Its one of the stops. Xu Qi an sat on the back of the pony and looked into the distance. That day, we agreed to use this place as our point of contact to exchange information. I was planning to encourage him to go to the demon slaying meet and confront Chai Xing er, so that we could use this opportunity to lock onto his location. En, that day, I used the Voodoo to control a cat to follow him. When my main body arrived, he had already left. He had overlooked the reason why he was looking for Chai Xians main body. Although li lingsu had her doubts, she did not ask for details.But Chai Xian didnt appear at the demon-slaying meet today. Yes, I am! Xu Qi an nodded. so, I came here to confirm. But I found out that they were killed. Hiss Li lingsu gasped, The purpose of silencing him was to prevent Chai Xian from participating in the demon slaying meet? There was a problem here, and that was that the person who killed him knew that Chai Xian would come tonight. Otherwise, Chai Xian wouldnt have received your note and he probably wouldnt have appeared, so theres no need to kill him. This sentence woke Xu Qi an up. He said in a deep voice, Perhaps its not to prevent Chai Xian from getting the note, but to scare him off. What do you mean? Li lingsu asked. I dont know much about Chai Xian, but I know that his character is a little extreme. He stayed in Xiang Zhou to prove his innocence and find out the real murderer behind the scenes. Even without my note, he would have probably used the opportunity of the demon-slaying meet to seek justice. Xu Qi an analyzed, The note was an extra layer of insurance, but it was not the most important. I cant be sure that Chai Xian would come last night, but how can the mastermind be sure? The premise of silencing him was that Chai Xian had to get the note and disrupt the demon slaying meet the next day. However, Xu Qi an was not sure if Chai Xian had come to the village last night. If he had not come, he would not have seen the note, and his motive for killing would not have existed. However, the family of three was still killed, which meant that the person behind the scenes knew that Chai Xian would come last night. Li lingsu understood. The note is not the point. The point is that the murderer knew that Chai Xian would be here last night. He had killed the family of three in advance and frightened Chai Xian. This made him feel that the mysterious person he had met that day, senior, was a person with evil intentions.. Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: No clue (3) Chapter 1165: No clue (3) Translator: 549690339 Out of caution, he gave up the idea of stirring up trouble at the demon slaying meet. But what was the motive of the murderer? Xu Qi an couldnt give an answer. He shook his head and said, Were missing a key piece of information. In this case, theres another person behind the scenes, other than Chai Xing er and Chai Xian. He was the one who was killing people everywhere. Once we lock onto this persons identity, the truth will basically be revealed. Could it be Chai LAN? li lingsu thought of a person. This person had never appeared before. She had mysteriously disappeared on the day of Chai Jianyuans death, and there was no news of her since. Does she have that kind of cultivation? Xu Qi an asked. Chai Lans cultivation isnt bad, but he shouldnt have reached rank-4 or even rank- 5. However, I cant be sure if shes hiding her strength. Li lingsu couldnt be sure. You dont have to come and find me for the next two days, Xu Qi an said. Why? Ill investigate the case in secret, find the real murderer behind the scenes, and then kill him. Xu Qi an said expressionlessly. Chai Manor. A monk returned to the courtyard and knocked on Jingxins door. After getting permission, he pushed the door open and saw Jingxin and Jingyuan talking. Two senior brothers, benefactor Chai Xing er asked me to pass on a message. Over 30 li West of Xiang Zhou city, in XiaoBu Village, there has been a case of family extermination suspected to be the doing of people from the martial arts world. After the search team organized by the government asked about the situation, they ruled out Chai Xian as the culprit. However, according to the villagers, a man in green came to the village this afternoon. Not long after the incident, two more Outlanders entered the village. They were dressed weirdly and claimed to be from the government. But the Yamen has already confirmed that these two are not from the government. He explained in detail how the family of three had died. Jingxin twirled the chess piece and placed it down. His voice was gentle.l know. The monk put his palms together and retreated. Maybe hes a wandering martial artist, Jingyuan said. He was referring to the two fake officials who came later. you didnt absorb blood essence or seek wealth. Why did you kill people? Jingxin frowned and pondered. Maybe its a vendetta, or maybe its someone from the evil way who took advantage of the situation. If we want to resolve this matter as soon as possible, we still have to get rid of the roots. Jingyuan said in a deep voice. After the demon-slaying meet, the government and several major Jianghu forces searched every house in the city according to the Yellow Book. There were also search teams stationed in the towns To be able to do this, the Xiang Zhou government was already very successful. Tonight, you will go out of the city to patrol. Remember to show off a little. Jingxin said. Yes. Jingyuan nodded. Jingxin put down the chess piece and took out an ancient book from the cloth bag. As the pages flipped, they stopped at a certain page. the corpse worm tribe of the southern border has a secret technique of raising corpses with corpses. This technique was derived from the technique of raising corpses. The living corpses will devour each other and absorb the essence. The final Victor will be the corpse King. above the iron corpse is the flying corpse. The flying corpse doesnt have the early warning of a spirit-forging stage martial artist, the extreme control of strength of a huajin martial artist, or the will of a level four martial artist. However, the flying corpse can fly in the air for a short time. Its combat power is not weaker than a level four martial artist, or even stronger. because theyve taken enough blood essence to form the embryonic form of the blood pill in their bodies, which gives them the ability to regenerate flesh and blood. Jingxin said slowly, after killing so many martial artists, some of them had their blood essence extracted. Some of their corpses disappeared without a trace. The person behind the scenes probably wanted to refine a flying corpse. He definitely wont let you off after youve cultivated the Vajra Arts. especially at the demon-slaying meet, Jingyuan said with a smile. the cultivation I displayed was barely at the fifth stage. As they were talking, another monk came in and handed over a note. senior brother Jingxin, the steward of the chai residence has sent a letter. He said that someone has sent it to you from outside the door, and he has a request for you. Jingxin opened the envelope with doubt. Xu Qi an returned to the inn and knocked on the door. Who is it? Mu nanzhis alert voice sounded from behind the door. Its me, he said. Xu Qi an could tell that there was something wrong with her voice. Open the door, whats wrong? Squeak- The door opened. Mu Nanxi stood behind the door with a serious expression. Two palm-sized little white foxes squatted obediently by her feet. Their childish voice pretended to be serious. someone is watching us. If you dont come back soon, Im going to go under the drilling machine in fear. [ authors note: Ive heard youre very cocky. This is the best book in kindergarten. Remember to fasten your seat belt before you read it.. ] Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: The autopsy (1) Chapter 1166: The autopsy (1) Translator: 549690339 Someone was spying on us? Xu Qi an was stunned. He walked to the window and looked around sharply. After a while, he looked away. How did you know that someone was spying on He didnt feel like he was being spied on. Although his cultivation as a third -grade martial artist had been sealed, Tian Huan would be more sensitive in this aspect. After you left, it suddenly said that someone was watching us. Mu nanzhi was a little scared. but I looked at the window for a long time and I didnt find anyone peeking at me. It scared me. Xu Qi an looked at the little white fox with a heavy expression. You have an innate divine ability in this area? My talents are stealth and speed, the small white fox shook her head and said in a sweet voice. Youre not mistaken? Xu Qi an questioned. My intuition is never wrong. The little white fox shook her head vigorously. I understand. You two stay in the Stupa for the time being. Ive encountered some strange things while investigating the case recently, Xu Qi an said. He called for the innkeeper to prepare some dry food, water, and daily necessities. Then, he took out the Ling Futu Pagoda and put mu nanzhi and the little white fox in it. After doing all this, Xu Qi an didnt leave immediately. He walked to the table, spread out the paper, and habitually reviewed the chai familys case. Although he had paid some attention and analyzed the case before, Xu Qi an had always placed the Dragon energy as his first priority. He had stopped at the point of deduction. It was not until today, after witnessing the death of a family of three, that Xu Qi an decided to put the Dragon Qi aside for the time being and focus on the case. He wanted to have some fun with the person behind it. you followed me, killed me, and monitored mu nanzhi. Alright, Ill play with you. He had a wealth of experience in criminal investigation, as well as knowledge of criminal psychology. His analysis of problems was far more accurate and sharp than the smart people of this era. The source of everything is the murder that happened in Chai Manor 20 years ago. The deceased is Chai Jianyuan, the suspects adopted son is Chai Xian, and the witnesses are Chai Xing er and the chai family. [ motive: love! ] note: eldest miss Chai LAN has gone missing. Xu Qi an didnt stop and continued writing. The motive isnt enough to support the suspects patricide, or there are other reasons, or he was framed. Chai Xing ers ex-husband died because of Chai Jianyuan, and she bore a grudge;Chai Jianyuans descendants were mediocre and unable to inherit the family business. Hence, Chai Xing er is the biggest beneficiary, and at the same time, she has sufficient motive to kill. After writing this, Xu Qi an concluded, The first suspect, Chai Xian, and the second suspect, Chai Xing er. Even though he suspected that Chai Xing er was more suspicious than Chai Xian, there were witnesses to the murder. One couldnt investigate a case blindly, so Chai Xian was still the first suspect. Xu Qi an picked up his teacup and took a sip. Ten seconds later, he began writing the second stage of the case. After the incident, Chai Xian committed multiple murders in Xiang Zhou and even in Zhangzhou. He targeted people from the pugilistic world and implicated the commoners! Note: This does not fit the behavior of a suspect who killed his father for love. In short, Chai Xians motive for committing the crime and his subsequent actions in Xiang Zhou were completely contradictory and unreasonable. There were only three possible scenarios: The conclusion is that Chai Xians motive for killing can be overturned. It was not because of love, but because of other reasons.Chai Xian was framed, and theres a hidden story behind this case. After sorting out the case, Xu Qi an wrote down two suspicious points: Is the murderer behind the scenes the one who killed the people in the village? Whats the purpose of the serial murders in Xiang Zhou? Xu Qi an put down his pen and carefully analyzed, If the murderer last night was the one behind the scenes, then he or she had the ability to ambush Chai Xian and eliminate him. However, the person behind the scenes didnt do so. If the person behind the scenes was Chai Xing er, shouldnt she have gotten rid of Chai Xian? There was another conflict here. There were three contradictions in the entire case. If Chai Xian was the murderer, then the chai Mansion Murder case and the subsequent mass killing case were contradictory. Because of this contradiction, it highlighted the possibility of Chai Xing er framing Chai Xian for her vested interest. However, the murder case in the small mountain village last night once again contradicted the speculation that Chai Xing er was the mastermind. The first stage of the case, the chai Mansion Murder case, was to lock the suspect as Chai Xian. In the second stage of the case, Xiang Zhous murders occurred frequently, and the suspect was locked onto Chai Xing er. The third stage of the village murder case reduced the suspicion of Chai Xing er being the mastermind, making the case even more complicated. Wheres Chai LAN? Where did Chai LAN go? Assuming that Chai Xing er is the mastermind, but that the village murder case was committed by Chai LAN, then the previous speculations can be barely made sense and need not be overturned. But what was Chai Lans goal in doing this? I cant make such a guess. Chai LAN hasnt appeared since the beginning, and there are no clues related to her. Rashly making such a guess will only lead me to a dead end. Xu Qi an felt that something was wrong. This was the intuition of an old detective. Xu Qi an leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. This process lasted for more than ten minutes. When he opened his eyes, he already had the answer in his heart. Chaos! Thats right, the biggest problem with the chai familys case was that it was chaotic and full of contradictions. However, what really made him realize that something was wrong was the motive! All the contradictions lie in the unreasonable motives. Chai Xians motive for killing Chai Jianyuan was unreasonable. The motive for the small village massacre case was unreasonable. The motive for killing so many people just to keep Chai Xian alive was also unreasonable.. Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: The autopsy (2) Chapter 1167: The autopsy (2) Translator: 549690339 It feels like a cannon hitting a fly. If Chai Xian is infatuated and is willing to kill Chai Lans father, then as long as Chai LAN is hidden and used as a hostage, he will not leave Xiang Zhou. So, theres more to this case than meets the eye, and its not as simple as it seems. Lets trace back to the source and start investigating from the chai family .. Xu Qi an flicked his hand and burned the paper to ashes. He threw it into the small celadon water tank and left the inn. An hour later, the innkeeper sat behind the counter, fiddling with an Abacus and arranging the accounts. A gentle voice that was chanting the name of Buddha came to his ears. Amitabha! The shopkeeper looked up and saw a monk with the characteristics of a Western regioner. He was wearing a robe that was convenient for traveling, calm and reserved. Master, do you want to stay in the inn or do you want to go to the peak? The shopkeeper was all smiles. He had been running this Inn in Xiang Zhou for most of his life and had seen the monk countless times. In the Central Plains, Buddhist monks were rare. The young monk put his hands together and said in a gentle tone, I want to ask if a man and a woman have been staying in the shop recently. The man is wearing green clothes and the woman is plain-looking, and they are riding a war Horse. The monks words seemed to have the power to convince people. A strange feeling rose in the shopkeepers heart, as if the monk opposite him was a dignified father. There is such a pair of guests. The shopkeeper replied honestly, I dont have any impression of a plain-looking couple, but I know who Grandmaster is talking about when you mention warhorses. But unfortunately, this guest has just checked out and left. Thank you for telling me, shopkeeper, Jingxin said with a nod. Late at night, Chai Manor. A shadow sneaked silently in the dark. The torch of the patrolling guards distorted the reflection of the Green Belt, and for a moment, the shadow was revealed. However, in the next moment, it disappeared without a sound and appeared in the darkness further away, continuing to head towards its destination. Soon, he arrived at a small, secluded courtyard. He didnt enter immediately because there were many more guards around the small courtyard, and there was no lack of spirit forging stage martial artists. However, the black shadow did not retreat because of this. He took a detour and came to the back of the small courtyard. Inside the room, the candlelight was bright, and the rich smell of meat filled the room. Three men were sitting around the table, eating an antique soup, which was also a hot pot. Ever since Chai Xian had invaded the underground cellar, the chai residence had strengthened its defenses. Not only did they send more men outside, but there were also experts stationed in the house day and night. Xu Qi an stood outside the house one wall away and sensed with rapt attention. The three people inside are all martial artists above the spirit-forging stage.. sneak attack will only make them sense my presence in advance, and thus attract the guards outside In the past, I would probably have to force my way in, but now Im no longer a crude martial artist. A dozen seconds later, in a hole in the ground, a sleeping rat woke up and opened its blood-red eyes. This was not an ordinary rat. Its entire body was filled with poison, and the poison spurted out as it breathed, infecting all the living creatures around it. Inside the house! Why did Chai Xian come back? A tall and sturdy man said. I heard from the elders that hes looking for Xiao LAN. This madman thought that Xiao LAN had been killed and is hiding in the cellar. Didnt he take Xiao LAN away? the other man shook his head. As they were talking, they heard a squeaking sound. They looked towards the sound and saw a fat black rat standing in the shadow of the corner. Its red eyes were staring at the three of them silently. As martial artists who had a strong sense of danger, the moment the three men saw the rat, their instincts began to warn them. They instinctively grabbed the weapons on the table and shouted to inform the guards outside. However, the next moment, the three of them fell limply on the table and fainted. A few seconds later, a shadow emerged from under the table. Xu Qi an looked around and listened carefully. After making sure that the guards outside the courtyard had not noticed the movement inside, he turned to the entrance of the cellar and opened the heavy stone cover. The three people in the room were poisoned with a strong numbing effect. It was not life-threatening, and they would be weak for a few days at most. As the stone cover was opened, a dark hole appeared. Xu Qi an took out the candles he had prepared and lit them. With an orange glow, he walked down the steps into the cellar. He walked through the rows of corpses with light steps, feeling that this was the most peaceful and comfortable place in the world. However, the investigation was more important. He resisted the urge to talk and interact with the corpse and went straight to the secret room deep in the basement. Chai Manor had a custom. After the death of a Clansman, they would either be cremated or their corpses would be offered to the clan and refined into walking corpses. This was to prevent the corpses of the clansmen from being dug up by outsiders. Before the operation, Xu Qi an had already received information from li lingsu that Chai Jianyuans body had been refined into a walking corpse by Chai Xing er and was stored in the cellar. Chai Xing ers explanation was that the chai family had encountered a great change and urgently needed strength to protect the familys safety. This reason won the approval of the chai family. However, Xu Qi an believed that there was a selfish motive behind this. Of course, Chai Xing ers thoughts were not important. Xu Qi an had sneaked in to do an autopsy. The corpse could give a lot of information, such as the appearance of the wound, the injury, and so on, which could tell Xu Qi an whether the crime was committed by an acquaintance. Soon, he arrived at the secret room in the depths of the cellar. The door of the secret room was locked. Xu Qi an placed his palm on the lock and exerted a strong force. With a clang, the lock was directly blown away, leaving a cloud of dust behind. There werent many bodies in the secret chamber. There were four on each side of the room, wearing masks and grey clothes of the same style. From their slightly bulging chests, he could tell that three of them were female. Xu Qi an took off the headcover. After some identification, he recognized that the third body on the left was Chai Jianyuan. Interestingly, the third body on the right was a male corpse with clear facial features. According to li lingsus description, he was Chai Xing ers ex-nusDana. Tsk, the two of them are looking at each other. Chai Xing er really hates Chai Jianyuan. Xu Qi an didnt waste any time. He kicked Chai Jianyuans body down, stripped off his gray clothes, and examined the body with a candle in his hand. There was a stitched wound on Chai Jianyuans chest, but the livor mortis that covered it destroyed the traces of other wounds. Xu Qi an moved the candle, and the orange glow moved down from his chest and stopped between his legs. He wrapped his hands in his gray clothes and took out the egg. Crotch attack excluded! This position was a relatively weak spot for a warrior with copper skin and iron bones. Moving further down, the light of the candle illuminated Chai Jianyuans feet. In the darkness, Xu Qi ans pupils expanded slightly, and his gaze froze. Chai Jianyuans left foot had six toes. [ authors note: sorry, Ive been getting tired of updating recently. Ive only updated 160000 words this month, which is a new low since the serialization. Im trying my best to recover.. ] Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: Clue (1) Chapter 1168: Clue (1) Translator: 549690339 Six-Fingered, Chai Xian? This was the first thought that flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, and he was unable to think calmly. A few seconds later, he calmed down, took a deep breath, and carefully examined Chai Jianyuan. The sixth toe was obviously deformed and stuck to the little toe. It was ugly and unsightly. He touched Chai Jianyuans face to confirm that he was not in disguise. There were other ways to judge a corpses age besides the most direct way of looking at it. For example, the skin, bones, teeth, and so on. The difference between middle-aged and young people was very big. For an experienced Xu Qi an, it was not difficult to identify the body. its really Chai Jianyuan. He also has six toes. Interesting Xu Qi an pried open the corpses mouth. After looking at the teeth, he snorted. Chai Xian had six toes, and so did Chai Jianyuan. Was it a coincidence? Chai Jianyuan only has one adopted son, Chai Xian. Chai Xian is an orphan, and his father has no relationship with Chai Jianyuan. On the other hand, Chai Jianyuan had a son and a daughter, but only one adopted son. This meant that he did not have the hobby of taking in many adopted sons. Its not a big deal at first, you can understand it as Chai Jianyuan and Chai Xian getting along well, but both of them have six fingers, which is very interesting. According to Chai Xing er and the rest of the chai estate, Chai Jianyuan is adamant in not agreeing to Chai Xians request and is insistent on marrying Chai LAN off to the Huangfu clan. Although the idea of maximizing benefits was reasonable. But its also reasonable to marry the daughter to the foster son and let the foster son work for the chai family. It was common to marry a daughter to an adopted son or a beloved disciple. But what if this adopted son is an illegitimate child? If Chai Xian is Chai Jianyuans foster son, they both have six toes. Such an obvious feature cant be hidden from everyone. Did Chai Xing er know that Chai Xian was Chai Jianyuans illegitimate son? If she knew, then she killed her brother and framed Chai Xian, killing two birds with one stone. If the plot continues, Chai Xian will definitely become the successor of the chai family and the head of the chai family. Just as Xu Qi ans reasoning was getting better, he suddenly realized an unreasonable BUG. wait, if Chai Xian is Chai Jianyuans illegitimate son, then theres no need for Chai Jianyuan to hide it. So what if a powerful huajin warrior and the head of the family has an illegitimate son? It can be made public openly, theres no need to hide it. The forces of the martial world were not like the tyrants and Noble families that paid attention to red tape. They had to consider etiquette, integrity, and reputation. Unless theres some reason that forced Chai Jianyuan to hide Chai Xians birth. Chai Xian definitely doesnt know about his background, otherwise he wouldnt have fallen for his own sister. And if he knew, then the motive of for love did not exist. Therefore, as long as we meet Chai Xian and ask him if he knows about his background, we can basically determine the murderer of Chai Jianyuan. As he muttered, he took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and gently tapped the back. The peace blade came out of the mirror world and made a buzzing sound, conveying a sense of both grievance and excitement. Then, it automatically left the scabbard, and the tip of the knife Hit Xu Qi ans back with a ding ding ding sound to express its enthusiasm. Dont hit me, dont hit me, it hurts . Xu Qi an held the handle of the knife, pressed the tip of the knife against Chai Jianyuans throat, and cut it open. Chai Jianyuan had been refined into an iron corpse. If he wanted to be dissected, he would need a peerless divine weapon like the peace saber to accurately and sharply cut open his skin and flesh. The reason why he dissected Chai Jianyuan was that he suspected that Chai Jianyuan had been poisoned before his death. There were two reasons for this-first, the chai family did not have a rank-4. No matter if it was Chai Xian, Chai Jianyuan, or Chai Xing er, they were all rank-5 neutral jing. As everyone knew, martial artists were known for their endurance. Even if they were to launch a sneak attack, it would be very difficult to kill the other party in a short time. If the battle couldnt be resolved quickly, the experts in the chai residence would definitely react in an instant. Therefore, there wouldnt be a situation where the clan head was killed by Chai Xian when they rushed to the study room. Second, Chai Jianyuan had many injuries. Chai Jianyuan had indeed not been killed instantly. After a careful examination, other than the fatal wound in his heart, Chai Jianyuan had many hidden injuries on his body. This proved that he had experienced an extremely intense battle before he died. Then, under what circumstances would the battle be so intense that it would end so quickly? A one-sided beating. Chai Jianyuan had almost no power to fight back. He was attacked one-sided, and his defense was soon broken through. He died under the murderers butchers knife. The reasonable explanation was that Chai Jianyuan had been poisoned. The dark red flesh was cut open. After checking the throat, there were no obvious signs of poisoning. Hence, he cut open the stomach and finally found something. There was a slightly black substance left in Chai Jianyuans stomach, which was more like a reaction between toxins and stomach acid. Xu Qi an did a preliminary analysis with the ability of the miasma, but he could only analyze the composition of three poisonous herbs. It had been too long, and he could not analyze more. These three types of poisonous grass had hallucinating and numbing effects. Compound poison, its quite advanced. In this eras pharmaceutical level, compound poison is basically a simple and crude mixture of several poisons. This would inevitably produce a smell and color. No matter what kind of poison was used, it would not be able to hide from a martial artists sense of danger and keen sense of smell and taste. This poison should be colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people cant refine poison of this level. Only two professions can, Warlock and poison Gu master. By the way, Chai Xing er had implanted a love Gu in li lingsus body.. Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: Clue (2) Chapter 1169: Clue (2) Translator: 549690339 she has been to the southern border to plead for mercy Gu. Its not difficult for her to ask for another strange poison that can silently poison huajin martial artists. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but pinch the space between his eyebrows. If he could refine such a poison, wouldnt it be more straightforward to kill Chai Jianyuan directly? There was no need to do so. Xu Qi an was a smart person. He immediately thought of the reason. Of course we cant poison him. If we do, how can we prove that he was killed by Chai Xian? This was a trap, a trap for Chai Xian. Right now, theres a way to speed up the case, and thats to capture Chai Xing er and extort a confession from her. Xu Qi an immediately dispelled the idea. First of all, he did not have the aura-observing technique, nor did he have the ability of the Buddhist commandment. The first floor of the Stupa Pagoda had a fixed commandment of no killing Dont kill and dont lie clearly had nothing to do with each other. The tower spirit did not know any commandment spells. The tower spirit was the stupa, so it was impossible for it to display an ability that the Stupa did not have. The hearts curse could temporarily affect intelligent life. Chai Xing er was a huajin martial artist, so the hearts curses current strength was not enough for her to answer all questions. Secondly, he would definitely be rude to Chai Xing er. The saints attitude was secondary. After this, she would definitely turn hostile and tell the Buddhist sect about Xu Qians existence. In this case, Jingxins focus would shift from exterminating demons to himself. He could even directly contact the Vajra of difficulty. In this way, not to mention investigating the case, even the Dragon Qi would be taken away by Buddhism. Ill make do with this tonight. I can use the corpse Qi in the cellar to nourish the corpse puppet. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the ground with his back against the wall. The corpses on both sides stood quietly. He was at ease in this quiet and terrifying environment, feeling like he had returned home. The corpse puppet felt an incomparably intense satisfaction at this moment. The back of Xu Qi ans neck bulged slightly. A moment later, a bug the size of a cockroach broke through his skin, followed by a second, then a third. They were corpse Gu child Gu, born from the seven ultimate Gu. The corpse puppet could only give birth to four child Gu at most. One of them was attached to the corpse of three flower temples chief, Heng Yin, while the other three were just born. As soon as the child Gu were born, they excitedly crawled towards the corpses around them. The two of them chose the iron corpse that was closest to them. The last one circled the secret chamber a few times and chose a female corpse with a slightly bulging chest. Young man, you have a bright future! Xu Qi an clicked his tongue, then closed his eyes to sense the three iron corpses. There was no sign of life in their bodies. The two iron corpses only retained their original strength and defense, while the female corpse retained part of her ability, which was to sense danger. This ability could be directly fed back to the owner of the corpse. This meant that the female corpse was immediately refined into an undead not long after her death, so she retained some of her abilities. The lifespan of the undead is less than five years. The method of refining the undead is a bit rough and not authentic enough. Thats right, the ancestors of the chai family were slaves from the southern border. Whether they secretly learned it or received the teachings of the corpse worm division, they definitely couldnt have learned the authentic secret technique. Xu Qi an retracted his control over Zijin and focused on analyzing the nights gains. Chai Xian is very likely to be Chai Jianyuans illegitimate son, but for some reason, Chai Jianyuan has been hiding his background. Chai Jianyuan was poisoned before he died and was then killed in the study. The poisoner was someone close to him-Chai Xian, Chai Xing er, or the missing Chai LAN. The next thing we need to investigate is why Chai Jianyuan hid Chai Xians birth.lnvestigate Chai Xing er. En, well have to rely on the ocean King Holy Son for this. As he pondered, he absorbed the corpse Qi in the cellar to nourish the corpse puppet. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly heard a strange movement and immediately opened his eyes. The candle had already burned to the end and would burn out in a moment. In the weak light, the female corpse was lying on the ground with her hips up. A male corpse was lying on the back of a female corpse, while the other male corpse was lying on him. What are you guys doing Xu Qi an almost couldnt control his expression. He immediately controlled the three child Gu with the absolute Majesty of the mother Gu and finally understood what they wanted to do. They were instinctively reproducing. Whats wrong with you? dont you need to take off your clothes when you mate? pfft, isnt it good to be a tool?. tool should have the consciousness of. tool. You dont have the right to mate Xu Qi an stopped this crazy behavior. He suddenly understood why some corpse Gu Masters couldnt control their impulses and had a relationship with The Walking corpses that was beyond master and puppet. That was due to the influence of the Zombies reproductive instinct. At the same night, in the Wenren mansion in Leizhou. In Wenren qianrous bedroom, the charcoal fire was burning. The room was warm as spring, and her facial features were gentle and beautiful. Other than her high hair growth, she was basically flawless. She was covered with a blanket and breathing slowly. Are you Wenren qianrou, young lady? The calm and cold voice woke Wenren qianrou up from her sleep. She suddenly got up, looked around the room vigilantly, and shouted, Men! As she shouted, she saw the uninvited guests in the room. There were three of them. One of them was a middle-aged Daoist in a black Daoist robe;Wearing a feather coat and a lotus flower crown, she was as beautiful as a fairy, and her age couldnt be determined. There was also a twenty-year-old, heroic, and beautiful young girl. The young girls hands were tied up by a rope, and the other end of the rope was held in the hands of the female Daoist wearing a Lotus crown. Why am I still tied up by master in other peoples dreams Li Miaozhen complained weakly.. Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170: Clue (3) Chapter 1170: Clue (3) Translator: 549690339 Who are you people? Wenren qianrou didnt wake up the maidservants and guards, which made her realize that the three people at the table were not ordinary. My Buddhist name is Xuan Cheng, and Im the peak Master of wuwang peak in the heavenly sect. Do you know li lingsu? The middle-aged Daoist priest said indifferently. The other two Dao laws of kun remained silent. You are Wenren qianrous expression changed. Li lingsu is my disciple. Daoist priest Xuancheng said indifferently. Wenren qianrou was shocked. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She knelt down and bowed. Disciple Wenren qianrou greets master. Wenren qianrou knew that li lingsu was the Saint of the heavenly sect. Tsk. tsk, she considered herself a daughter-in. law Li Miaozhen glanced at her uncle-masters reaction but didnt see any reaction. Li lingsu went to Leizhou half a month ago. Where is she now? Taoist master Xuancheng was expressionless. Wenren qianrou shook her head. Li Lang was afraid of implicating me, so he didnt tell me where he was going. She was afraid that Daoist priest Xuancheng didnt understand the situation, so she told him everything that had happened. Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi listened to him patiently, even though they had done their research before coming. When Wenren qianrou was done, Taoist master Xuancheng asked, Does lady Wenren Imow the identity of Xu Qian? Wenren qianrou shook her head. that seniors identity is mysterious. Even Mister li is not too sure. He only knows that he has lived for hundreds of years and has a close relationship with the supervisor of the Imperial astronomer. Close relationship with the supervisor? Daoist priest Xuancheng furrowed his brows. This was something that he had never investigated. Wenren qianrou nodded and explained, Li Lang said that not only did that senior have an unusual relationship with the supervisor, he even played chess with the supervisor and won a round. He is a true expert. Furthermore, that expert was able to order the second disciple of the Imperial Guards, sun Xuanji, around. His status is obvious. He won. round against the supervisor Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi looked at each other. Even though they were usually indifferent, they could not help but feel surprised. . master who had lived for hundreds of years and won. round against the supervisor Its him, its him, this familiar style Li Miaozhen almost covered her face with her hands. Xu Qi. an was stard. He had not changed his habit of boasting. If li lingsu found out about his true identity in the future, he would not be able to show his face No, with how cunning he was, li lingsu was probably already full of loopholes . Li lingsu would only be too embarrassed to face anyone after his true identity was revealed Li Miaozhen thought angrily as she thought about her own experience. What else do you know? asked Daoist priest Xuancheng. Wenren qianrou thought for a moment. I heard from Li Lang that he owed a debt ot gratitude to senior Xu. It was this senior who saved him trom the Dongfang sisters and helped him escape from his life of suffering. Xuancheng Daoist priest nodded slightly. After asking a few more questions, he said indifferently, I hope you can forgive me for disturbing young ladys clear dreams. With that, the three of them disappeared from the room. Wenren qianrou opened her eyes and found herself still in bed. She couldnt tell if what had just happened was a dream or reality. Leizhou City, a certain Inn. Taoist master Xuancheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the big bed, and Li Miaozhen and his disciple, who were sitting cross-legged on the small couch, opened their eyes at the same time. Junior Sister, have you ever heard of a man named Xu Qian in the transcendent realm? Daoist priest Xuancheng frowned and asked. Progenitor Bingyi shook her head, weve been hiding from the world and dont ask about the mortal world, so its inevitable that theres a delay in information. However, those who can win against the prison guards . Im afraid even the celestial venerable wouldnt dare to say that its possible, she said after some thought. Daoist priest Xuancheng hummed and said expressionlessly, Maybe its because he hasnt used his full strength. There are too many possibilities. The only thing we can do now is to follow this persons trail and find li lingsu. Origin Lord Bingyi continued, Im sure this person has no ill intentions, but if li lingsu doesnt want to go back with us, this Xu Qian will most likely stop her. We dont know how deep he is now. Rank-3 is fine, the two of us are enough. If its second grade, or even first grade If it was a rank-2, they would have to discuss it with good words. If it was a rank-I, whatever the other party said would be true. The only way to take li lingsu away was to return to the mountain and ask the celestial venerable for help. From the corner of her eyes, she saw li Miaozhen pursing her lips and trying to hold back her laughter. The beauty whose age could not be determined said indifferently, Miaozhen, what are you laughing at? Im not laughing! Li Miaozhen didnt admit it. You want to laugh. Origin Lord Bingyis tone was cold. master, I didnt. Im the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. I cultivate the Taishang Wang Qing. I dont smile for no reason. Li Miaozhens cold and heartless attitude. I cant take it anymore, I cant take it The little soul in li Miaozhens body slapped her thigh and laughed wildly. Origin Lord Bingyi looked at her coldly and turned back to Daoist priest Xuancheng. According to the information weve gathered, Xu Qian has taken the Stupa Pagoda of the three flowers temple, and the Buddhist League will not let this go. If we can find out where the Western monks went, we might be able to track Xu Qian. The ice beauty said indifferently. Master is still as smart as ever Li Miaozhen sighed. Early in the morning. Ll nngsu was still m Cleep Sleep wnen sne was awoken DY a senes or snort knocks on the door and a womans voice. Aunt, aunt, bad news! Chai Xing er opened her eyes, and her cold and delicate beauty lazily replied, Li Lang, help her open the door. Get dressed first, li lingsu said with a frown. Chai Xing er shook her head, her voice lazy and weak.l already said its an emergency. Hurry up and go. It was more troublesome for women to dress. Li lingsu put on a robe, walked to the door, and opened it. Standing outside the door was a woman from the chai family called Chai ping. She was dressed in a neat short bow and had cultivation as her companion. Chai Pings face was filled with anxiety, but her eyes couldnt help but fall on li lingsus flawlessly handsome face, as well as her well-proportioned chest exposed under her half-opened robe. Chai ping forced herself to look away, bowed, and then crossed the threshold into the room. At this moment, Chai Xing er had already sat up and was wearing a white inner garment that covered her tender green dudou. Aunt, the cellar has been broken into again. Chai ping reported. Chai Xing er didnt stop putting on her clothes and calmly replied, Were there any corpses that were stolen? No, but the masters body has been dissected. Chai ping said. Chai Xing ers hand paused for a moment before she slowly nodded.l know. She sent Chai ping away and put on her dress. Her hand picked up the Jade hairpin and tied her hair into a simple bun. Li Lang, Ill go to the basement to take a look. If youre still sleepy, you can sleep a little longer. Oh, li lingsu replied and suddenly grabbed Chai Xing ers hand. Under her bewildered gaze, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a big kiss on her cheek. I will always be by your side. Chai Xing er looked at him in a daze, her eyes glistening with tears as she smiled. The door closed again, and Li lingsu sat at the table alone, thinking about what Chai ping had reported. Chai Jianyuans body has been dissected? He said that he wanted to investigate this case thoroughly. I dont know if he found anything . Li lingsu was suddenly filled with anticipation. She wanted to find Xu Qian immediately and ask him what he had found out. As he was thinking, the unlocked door was pushed open and an orange cat came in. [ PS: Ive looked up a lot of information and consulted my friends who study medicine. Polytoxus mostly stem from deformities, but its hereditary, but the probability is very small. ] Ive found quite a few examples of family inheritance on related forums and hospital websites. It says that although the probability is very small, it does exist. If there are readers who study medicine, they can correct it or explain it.. Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171: Bait (1) Chapter 1171: Bait (1) Translator: 549690339 Senior Xu? When the Saint saw the orange cat enter the house, he was first stunned, then his face lit up with joy. He whispered, Senior, why are you here? didnt you say that you wouldnt be seeing me for the next few days? I told you not to come see me, I didnt say I wouldnt see you, the orange cat said. How did you recognize me? he asked, puzzled. Senior, didnt you say that you used the Voodoo to control a cat to sneak into the chai residence and meet Chai Xian? Li lingsu said with a smile. Then, the Saint realized that the orange cat was frozen there and deep in thought. Did I say something wrong? Li lingsu was at a loss. Damn it, Ive unknowingly picked up the Golden Lotus Daoist priests fetishes! No, I didnt. Its mainly because cats can fly on roofs and walk on walls like the wind. Dogs cant sneak into Chai mansion at all . Even if they sneaked in, they might be slaughtered by the monk and made into a dog meat hotpot Xu Qi an mumbled in a complicated mood. Li lingsu had a lot of questions to ask, but when he saw the unfathomable senior suddenly start to think about life, he didnt want to disturb him and could only wait. After a while, Xu Qi an came to his senses and said,Get me a cup of tea, Im a little thirsty. It was the cat that was thirsty, not him, but Xu Qi an, who was possessing it, felt the same thirst. Li lingsu immediately opened the upturned teacup and filled it with warm water. The orange cat came in and jumped on the table. It didnt lick the tea immediately, but looked at the messy bed. A cats sense of smell was dozens of times better than a humans, so he could easily smell the sugar. Xu Qi an, who was trying hard to endure the side effects of love Gu, snorted.lm living a carefree life. Hearing this, li lingsus face fell, and she frowned. Senior, when are you going to take out the love Gu for me? Now, every time I see Xing er, I cant control my impulse. All I can think about is her. If she beckons me a finger, I cant help but pounce on her. As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around his waist. Old Versailles Xu Qi ans face was expressionless, and his tone was cold. when the matter is settled, I will remove the child Gu for you. If I remove it now, it will alert the enemy and Chai Xing er will find out. This was the only way! Li lingsu sighed, thinking of refining a furnace of medicinal pills to nourish his kidneys some other day. He then recalled the matter with the cellar and said, Just now, someone informed Xing er that the cellar had been broken into and Chai Jianyuans body was being dissected. Senior, did you do it? he lowered his voice. Xu Qi an nodded. It was him indeed Li lingsu, who had gotten the correct answer, quickly asked, Did you find anything? Chai Xian is very likely to be Chai Jianyuans illegitimate son. Xu Qi an said. He then saw li lingsus expression change drastically. Her eyes widened in shock and disbelief. After a while, li lingsu lowered her voice. Are you sure? Chai Xian has six toes, and so does Chai Jianyuan. It might be hereditary. Otherwise, theres no such coincidence. No wonder Chai Jianvuan wants to marry Chai LAN to the Huangfu family. Hell never agree to the marriage between Chai Xian and Chai LAN, li lingsu said after a moment of silence. He suddenly realized something. Chai Xian doesnt know his identity! This was easy to deduce. If he knew that he was an illegitimate child, he wouldnt have fallen in love with Chai LAN. no, its also possible that he knew, so he killed Chai Jianyuan in a fit of anger and buried the secret that he was an illegitimate child, then took Chai LAN for himself. Li lingsus imagination started to run wild. Punching had to be methodical, and reasoning had to be logical Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart. He smiled and said, How can you be so sure that Chai Xian knows his identity, and how can you be so sure that Chai Xian knows that only Chai Jianyuan in the chai Manor knows his identity as an illegitimate child? Although the six toes are hidden, most of the people closest to them and their elders know about it. Youre right, li lingsus expression froze. An licked his tea and continued, ln addition, Chai Jianyuan showed signs of poisoning before he died, so he was killed in the study. The person who poisoned her is most likely someone close to her. Senior. you suspect . Xu Qi an met li lingsus questioning gaze and nodded. Thats right, I suspect its Chai Xing er. That kind of poison was not something that ordinary people could refine. Unless the poison Gu master personally acted. Didnt chai Xing er go to the southern borders and even asked for a favor Gu? Li lingsus expression turned ugly. He admitted that he was still very picky about women, but any woman he had a close relationship with had a unique temperament and character, and their appearance and figure had to be outstanding. Secondly, in terms of personality, he must not be a villainous person. Otherwise, he would have a conflict of three views and would not be able to talk about love. Even the Dongfang sisters were not bloodthirsty people. Although they had many conflicts with Xu Qian in Leizhou, it was because they were on different sides, so killing was inevitable. From what he knew, Chai Xing er was scheming, ambitious, and skilled. Her temperament was like a lilac with sorrow, delicate and pitiful. She wasnt a simple woman. However, Chai Xing er was definitely not someone who had lost her morals. However, during this period of time, as the case was investigated further, he gradually became suspicious. I didnt come here to chat with you. The orange cat, an, raised its paw and slammed it on the table, interrupting li lingsus wandering thoughts. Senior, please speak. Li lingsu said in a low voice. Have you ever thought about why Chai Jianyuan would hide his identity as Chai Xian? Li lingsu was taken aback, and it took her a few seconds to understand what Xu Qian meant. For the head of a powerful family, an illegitimate child was not something to be afraid of. But why had Chai Xian been raised in the chai Manor as an adopted son for so many years? Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172: Bait (2) Chapter 1172: Bait (2) Translator: 549690339 if its not because of Chai Jianyuan, li lingsu muttered, then the problem lies with Chai Xian. Is there a secret behind his birth? An chuckled,before the answer is revealed, any hypothesis is possible, but remember to verify it. I remember that in the ancient times, the yin God of Dao sect was the city God, who specialized in seducing peoples souls. Li lingsu hummed in acknowledgment. In the ancient times, there were two sets of rules. One was the law of the Yang world, and the other was the karma of the yin world. However, this Yin technique gradually weakened and was eventually abolished. thats right. Ive read about this part of history in the ancient books of the heavenly sect, but Ive never thought about it thoroughly. Does senior know about it? An old monster like Xu Qian must know many secrets that others didnt. The orange cat an pondered for a moment and combined it with the secrets he had obtained from the ancient corpse. He said, In ancient times, there were only two kinds of cultivation methods. One was the martial path, and the other was the Dao, the Dao of the Dao sect. The Dao technique system was more complete and earlier than the martial arts system. In other words, the ancient times were the world of Daoist techniques. This was the environment where Yin techniques existed and prevailed. but gradually, the martial arts began to flourish, the human beings in the southern border figured out the art of Guy the Buddhas achieved Dao, the Supreme Magi were born No matter how difficult it is for Dao techniques to dominate the world, Yin techniques would naturally be extinct. As for the Confucians and sorcerers, they had only appeared in recent times. The Confucian Saint was a figure from more than 2000 years ago, while the sorcerers were the same age as the nation for 600 years. In ancient times, there were only martial arts and Daoist techniques This explained the emergence of Yin techniques. After the emergence of various major systems, it was no longer the Dao sect that had the final say Xu Qian was really an old monster. He knew so many secrets. Our Dao sect was incomparably prosperous in the past, but now were so weak that we only have the three Dao sects, li lingsu said with emotion. As he spoke, he looked at Xu Qian, trying to find out more secrets. Xu Qi an ignored him and said, Lets get back to the main topic. Can the dream-accessing technique of the Taoist sect be like the dream wizards, interrogating people in their dreams? Li lingsu frowned and muttered, I cant be like a dream wizard who can dominate the dream world. My Yin spirit can only seduce mortals or weaklings who are of a different grade from me. As for interrogation, if the other party was a mortal, he could do it too. If senior wants me to interrogate Xing er, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to do it even if I was at my peak, let alone the fact that my cultivation hasnt been unsealed yet. Xing er is at the fifth stage, unless its a fourth stage dream Magus. The orange cat an shook his head. Its not her, its Chai Jianyuans son. Pick the weakest one to interrogate. She wanted to ask him about Chai Xian. Chai Xian was brought back to the chai residence at a young age and grew up with Chai Jianyuans children. No one knows Chai Xian better than them. Li lingsu nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Then, as if recalling something, she said, Thats right, senior. Last night, I noticed that Xing er left for a long time in the middle of the night. She only returned after about half an hour. My Yin spirit left my body to follow her and found that she was heading towards the depths of the South courtyard. A warriors intuition is too sharp. I didnt dare to follow too close, so I dont know where she went to the South courtvard. The orange cat ans face turned serious. What time? Around 11 pm, li lingsu replied. Ah, you scumbag with kidney deficiency, and you did it so late. If you dont have kidney deficiency, who else would have kidney deficiency Xu Qi an slowly nodded her head. I know. According to his experience of talking about life with the courtesans of the Academy Square late at night, after each talk, the courtesans would be drenched in sweat and extremely exhausted, and would immediately fall asleep. It was definitely abnormal for Chai Xing er to leave the room in the middle of the night without sleeping. At night, he would gather all the snakes, insects, rats, and ants in Chai Manor to investigate Xu Qi said in peace. He gradually fell in love with the seven ultimate Gu, it had many methods and strong abilities, it was very useful and cool! They were not like martial artists, who would be reckless when they encountered problems, and would easily alert the enemy. At night. Sanshui town was a big Town located 26 miles North of Xiang Zhou city. The towns population was more than 8000. Sanshui town was backed by high mountains and there were many medicinal herbs in the mountains. Therefore, the people in the town made a living by picking and planting herbs. The towns largest drug dealer was an organization called the drug gang. the gang leader was an expert in the spirit forging realm, and he was barely on the stage. The medicine gang had also participated in the demon slaying meeting. They had actively responded to the calls of the government and the major forces, and had sent 30 gang members to join the militia to patrol the night. In addition to the militia organized by the government and the members of the medicine gang, there was also a Buddhist monk in the patrol team. It was the monk Jingyuan who had shone brilliantly at the demon slaying meet that day. The patrol team had a total of 60 people, with 10 people in each team. They held torches and patrolled the town at night. Chen er was a small Deacon of the medicine gang, with ten people under him. In the medicine gang, a Deacon was the middle level and also the most tired leader, who specialized in dealing with some trivial matters. When they encountered something they could not solve or could not decide on, they would report it to the higher-ups of the sect. Master, thanks to you joining us, our brothers are much more at ease, and they are more courageous when patrolling at night. Chen er, who was holding a torch, turned his head to look at the monk beside him. The warrior monk of the Western Region with prominent facial features and deep eyes said lightly, lts just that its more convenient to evacuate here. Chen er didnt understand. When he asked again, the young monk didnt answer and ignored him. Its easier to evacuate here? What does that mean? monks from the Western regions have such a weird temper Chen er muttered a few words in his heart and laughed dryly, See, I Jingyuan clasped his hands together and walked in front with steady steps. To the North of the town, there was a small river that ran through half of the town. Along the river were houses. The cold wind blew in their faces. After patrolling for half an hour, the team crossed the stone bridge and came to the wine shop by the river.. Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173: Bait (3) Chapter 1173: Bait (3) Translator: 549690339 This was the medicine gangs property. Hot pot was stewed and wine was warmed, and it was specially used for the patrol team to rest. The team was filled with martial arts experts, but apart from Deacon Chen er who was in the essence refining realm, the others had no rank. Therefore, he needed a Tavern like this to rest and drink to warm his body. Otherwise, he would easily get cold. what the hell is this weather? its already so cold in the early winter. Chen er cursed as he entered the tavern. He gulped down a few mouthfuls of medicinal wine and turned back to call out, brothers, come in and drink. Well continue our patrol after half an incense stick of time. The team members took their seats one after another, gobbled up the pigs offal, drank the unique medicinal wine of Sanshui town, and complained about the damn weather. master, this is a medicinal wine brewed by our Sanshui towns Secret recipe. Chen er did not forget to flatter him. please warm your stomach. Jingyuan nodded and silently drank and ate the meat. As a martial monk, how could he eat without meat? After drinking a few sips of wine, he closed his eyes and focused his mind to sense his surroundings. He didnt find anything unusual. Jingyuan had been on a night patrol in Sanshui town for two nights. The reason why he chose to come here was that this place was backed by the vast mountain range and there was a River outside the town. It was very suitable for retreating and escaping. Of course, it was not Jingyuan who had escaped, but the evil-doers who had escaped. This person has been refining corpses for many days. Im afraid he has reached a bottleneck. He will definitely not let go of your diamond body. Dont worry and wait. That person will come. This was what Jingxin had said. Jingyuan agreed with his senior brother Jingxins decision. He also felt that this was the fastest way to lure out the person behind the scenes. the undead have no breath or heartbeat. They dont have any killing intent or malice. However. as long as. they move on a large scale, there will be movement, such as footsteps Jingyuan did not notice anything unusual and opened his eyes. its going to be a tough winter this year. I wonder how many people are going to freeze to death. One of the men took a sip of wine and shook his head. Oh, you, Zhang niuzi, are a good man who serves the country and the people. Why dont you donate all your assets to the government for disaster relief? Donate it to the government? It would be better to just scatter silver on the streets. At least the villagers could grab a few pieces. If I donate it to the government, the villagers wont get the money, but the old man will have another concubine. Everyone ridiculed him. thats right, thats right. Zhang niuzi, why dont you donate it to me? I havent gotten a wife yet. The one who spoke was a thin man with a mouse-like appearance. Zhang niuzi cursed and said, You, Li Er, cant afford a wife, but vou know how to sleep with vour own sister-in-law. Tsk, tsk, you can save money on getting a wife. How can a wife be better than a sister-in-law? as the old saying goes, dumplings are more delicious than food, so whats fun about it? Its not as fun as sister-in-law! Someone replied. Everyone laughed, and the tavern became lively. Li ers elder brother, like most of the townspeople, made a living by picking and growing herbs. Once, he went up the mountain to pick herbs and fell off a cliff. He escaped death, but his legs were disabled, and he lay in bed all day. Without a man working at home, the quality of life had dropped sharply. Li ers aunt was a rather beautiful woman. In less than half a year, she had gotten together with Li Er. Chen er heard his subordinates laughing and scolding each other. From the corner of his eye, he saw Jingyuan put down his wine glass and turned his head to look at him. The monks voice rang in his ears, Xiang Prefectures winter is this cold? Chen er quickly straightened his body to show his respect and replied respectfully, How can that be? if its like this every winter, how can the people of Xiang Zhou live? It was especially cold this year. Winter had just arrived, but the night wind was already bone-chilling. In another half a year, the eaves will be frozen. As he spoke, Chen er raised his cup and drank it all, 1 wonder how many people will freeze to death this winter. However, which winter doesnt have people dying? This is how the world works, its good enough to have a meal. sigh, that damned Chai Xian. He caused everyone to come out to patrol on such a cold day. I think hes long gone. He wouldnt dare to stay in Xiang Zhou. Chen er nagged on and on, and the time for half an incense stick to burn passed quickly. He grabbed the short knife and shouted, Stop drinking, stop drinking. Get up and go patrol the streets. Ah, its been half an incenses time? I only sat down when I felt it. drink another half an incense stick. Its such a cold day. That dog Chai Xian might be having fun in some womans bed. He definitely wont come out to cause trouble. The patrol members were all complaining. At this moment, Jingyuans ears twitched as he heard a slight and unusual sound of water flowing. Shut up! Jingyuan shouted. The noisy Hall fell silent. No one dared to speak, and they all looked at him blankly. Jingyuan ignored them. He closed his eyes and amplified his hearing to the maximum. The sound of water entered his ears. It was different from the sound of normal water. It was more like an undercurrent, dozens of undercurrents No, it wasnt an undercurrent. It was something swimming along the river outside the tavern toward them. [ PS: slept early last night.. ] Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174: Encounter (1) Chapter 1174: Encounter (1) Translator: 549690339 A master? Chen er lowered his voice and probed. Seeing Jingyuans serious attitude of listening to the movements around him, the people in the hall also became nervous. They clenched the knives in their hands and looked around vigilantly. Who were they guarding against when they patrolled the streets at night? It was the devil who killed without blinking, Chai Xian. When they didnt encounter any abnormalities, everyone could laugh and laugh. However, the moment there was any sign of trouble, the group of low-level patrolling guards immediately felt their hearts skip a beat. After all, Chai Xian was one of the top figures in Xiang Zhou. He was a rank- 5 huajin and was said to be able to control four iron corpses. In the river. Jingyuan opened his eyes and said in a deep voice. The river? Chen ers heart trembled. The next moment, he heard a splashing sound coming from outside the tavern, as if something had broken out of the water. Everyone in the hall also heard it, and more than a dozen eyes looked at the closed door of the tavern at the same time, as if they were facing a great enemy. The sound of water was heard one after another, and more and more things broke out of the water. Then, the door of the tavern was forcefully knocked open with a loud clang. A figure rushed into the tavern. He was dressed in tattered clothes, and his body emitted a foul smell. His straw-like hair was soaked in the river water, sticking to his bloodless face. His eyes were turbid and dead. Behind him, there were even more companions. They looked at the people in the pub calmly and indifferently. At first glance, there were at least forty of them. If it was an ordinary person or a low-level Jiang Hu person from another County, they would probably be scared out of their wits by this ghastly and terrifying scene. Fortunately, the people of Xiang Zhou were not unfamiliar with the undead. They were not afraid of the ghosts and gods. For them, the undead were no different from the wolves in the mountains. Brothers, prepare your weapons! Chen er shouted and grabbed a big net from the basket at his feet. He threw it out and covered the undead. Then, he took three steps and then two steps. He raised the knife and ruthlessly cut the neck of the undead that had broken the door of the pub. Pfft! The blade was stuck at the neck, unable to send the head flying. Although The Walking corpses were not as invulnerable as the iron corpses, they were all experts in the pugilistic world. After being fed with blood essence, their bodies were stronger than the average spirit refining realm. The undead opened its stinky mouth and bit at Chen ers neck with yellow teeth. he pounced too fast, no less than a master in the Qi refining stage, so that Chen er could not make any evasive movements at all, and a sense of despair welled up in his heart. Master. save me Chen er screamed in his heart. Then, in his sight, the head of the undead flew away, the body suddenly solidified and then fell straight to the ground. Jingyuan held his Buddhist commandment blade and shook off the corpse water on the blade. He said indifferently, Break the window and escape. You cant deal with these undeads. With the methods of the person behind the scenes, it would be easy to get rid of this group of people at the bottom of the hierarchy. Chen er heaved a sigh of relief and did not force himself. He warned, Master, quickly use the Buddha beads to inform the other fellow Daoists. Jingyuan didnt respond. He lunged towards the group of undead. He raised his hand and slashed down. Heads flew off one after another. Seeing this, Chen er and the others no longer hesitated. They ran towards the windows on both sides of the hall and broke through the windows to escape. No undead chased after them. Their target was Jingyuan. Pfft Pfft One by one, heads flew up. The Walking corpses didnt even have the strength to fight under the blade of the monk Jingyuan. However, he was able to control his power very well, maintaining it at the initial stage of the fifth stage. After all, displaying peak rank-4 combat strength all of a sudden would only scare the other party away. Dang! He chopped at the neck of a walking corpse and finally lost his momentum. The head of The Walking corpse didnt fly up, but the neck exploded with dazzling sparks and disappeared in a flash. Iron corpse! It was an iron corpse. The iron corpse, who had been beheaded, did not care about Jingyuans blade at all. It opened its arms and hugged him back. It opened its stinky mouth and bit Jingyuans neck. Ka BA! His yellow teeth flew off, as if he had bitten gold. Jing Yuans entire body was golden like a statue made of gold. The moment the iron corpse hugged him, Jing Yuan activated the divine skill of Vajra. Before Jingyuan could break free from the iron corpses arms, three more undeads rushed over and knocked away the companions who were blocking their way. One of them clutched the back of Jingyuans neck, one hugged his legs, and the last one twisted his hands. Strong locking man. The next moment, Jingyuans martial artists intuition gave him feedback and he sensed danger. From the beam of the house above their heads, a figure wearing black clothes and a hood pounced down. He held a steel awl in his hand. The Awl was wrapped in Qi Ji and was aimed at the top of Jingyuans head. The person behind the scenes appeared. Jingyuans expression did not change. He donned his clothes and encouraged himself, no longer concealing his strength. A ferocious Qi activity exploded from his body like gunpowder. BOOM! The four iron corpses exploded into pieces. Jing Yuan raised his hand and grabbed the wrist of the Man in Black. Then, he threw the man over his shoulder ferociously and threw him to the ground. With a deafening sound, the solid ground cracked. Jing Yuan clenched his fist and punched the Man in Blacks abdomen, directly breaking his copper skin and iron bones. At this time, he frowned and his face was slightly stiff because there was no pulse where he held the other persons wrist. Jingyuan pulled off the other partys hood. There was still a face cloth inside, but there was no need to do so anymore. Jingyuan saw the other partys eyes. They were turbid and empty, filled with a deathly stillness. theres Qi activity, but no pulse or heartbeat This was a puppet that was even more powerful than the iron corpse Weve been tricked! Jingyuan immediately reacted.. Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175: Encounter (2) Chapter 1175: Encounter (2) Translator: 549690339 The person behind the scenes didnt make a move. He used this corpse King to disguise as a living person and launched a sneak attack. If he was injured in the attack just now, then he was indeed a level five cultivator. The person behind the scenes would immediately appear and cooperate with the undead to besiege him. Otherwise, it meant that he was hiding his strength. Surprisingly stable Jingyuan walked out of the tavern and looked at the vast night sky. He didnt panic at all, as if he was completely confident. In the warm bedroom, lit by candlelight, li lingsu was sitting at the table in a robe, enjoying the delicious food after her exercise. He had just fed his beautiful wife, and while Chai Xing er was still in the midst of her meal, li lingsu made an excuse that she was hungry and went out to call for a servant girl to help warm up the wine and dishes. It was common knowledge that strenuous exercise consumed a lot of physical energy and was accompanied by hunger, so Chai Xing er had no doubts. She curled up lazily in the blanket and fell into a deep sleep. Li lingsu drank a few mouthfuls of wine and ate a few mouthfuls of food. Pretending to be drunk, she rested her chin on one hand and took a nap. A Yin spirit left quietly, crossed the beam, and went to a courtyard. This was the courtyard of Chai Jianyuans second son. Chai Jianyuan had a total of three sons. The eldest son died of an illness when he was young, and the second son had no talent in cultivation and helped the chai family manage the shop. In his daze, Chai Zhong heard someone calling him. He opened his eyes and saw a black figure sitting at the table with his back facing him. Whos there? Chai Zhong shouted. Zhong er, Im your father! The figure turned around, and it was Chai Jianyuan. father?! Chai Zhong cried out in shock. He seemed to be frightened. He pushed the woman beside him hard and called for the guards, but he got no response. This is your dream. Chai Jianyuan explained. Dream? Chai Zhong asked doubtfully. He raised his hand and slapped himself. It didnt hurt, so he believed it was a dream. He felt. little more at ease and muttered to himself, why do. need you to tell me about my dream, father Zhong er, Ive been very good to Chai Xian all these years. Have you ever blamed father for being biased? Chai Jianyuan asked. Chai Zhong gave a bitter smile. the chai family is based on martial arts. I dont have any talent for cultivation, so I can only help the family manage their shops and do business. Its normal that father doesnt value me. yes! Chai Jianyuan nodded. then do you know why father values Chai Xian so much? naturally, its because of Chai Xians high talent and good qualifications. In the past, everyone in the family said that you had a good eye for talent and found a genius. Chai Zhong replied. Who wouldve thought that I would invite a Wolf into my house and bring back such a scourge? he revealed a resentful expression. It seemed like he didnt know the truth that Chai Xian was Chai Jianyuans illegitimate son Chai Jianyuan followed this topic and sighed, Father did not expect it to be like this. If I had known, I would not have brought him back that day. Its a pity that after so many years, no one has seen that hes a cruel and unscrupulous person. Hmph! Chai Zhong scoffed. Chai Xian has an extreme personality. He likes Xiao LAN, but you dont agree to their marriage. After asking a few more questions, li lingsu left Chai Zhongs dreamscape and made her way to the third master of the chai family, Chai Jies courtyard. It was late at night, but Chai Jies courtyard was still brightly lit. He was playing drinking games with his concubines. These concubines were charming and alluring. In the warm room, they were draped in light muslin, and the spring light was faintly visible. Chai Jie was a young master with a pretty good appearance. He was in the Qi cultivation realm, and thanks to Chai Jianyuans strict discipline when he was young, he had passed the toughest days of being a martial artist. Essence refinement successful. However, he gradually degenerated and became addicted to women. Its the middle of the night and youre still not sleeping Li lingsu cursed under her breath as she patiently waited outside. Finally, he saw Chai Jie holding two beautiful concubines on his left and right, and two concubines behind him. The five of them lifted the curtains and entered the bed. Soon, a womans moving moans came from behind the hanging curtains. The mass exercise lasted for an hour before it stopped, and Li lingsu was extremely envious. Hes only in the Qi refining stage, and hes even indulgent, but he can handle so many women The martial arts system is sometimes enviable After waiting for a while and confirming that Chai Jie had fallen asleep, he didnt waste any more time and quickly entered his dream. In his daze, Chai Jie heard someone call him. He opened his eyes and found that it was his dead father, Chai Jianyuan. Father, didnt you die? Chai Jie slapped himself and realized that it didnt hurt. He suddenly realized that he had been dreaming. Evil creature! f * ck! Chai Jianyuan cursed. you only know how to indulge in debauchery all day long. If you were half as good as Chai Xian, Id be able to die with a smile. Chai Jie, who had been very happy to be able to dream of his father, instantly fell and sneered, To be as promising as him and then kill you? Chai Jianyuan choked for a moment, and his expression softened. He said in a deep voice, Father also regrets bringing Chai Xian back. But do you know why I brought him back? When Chai Jie heard this, he revealed a stunned expression. Chai Jianyuan asked again, do you know whats so special about Chai Xian? for example, he has six toes? He has six toes? Chai Jie shook his head. Chai Xian was so concerned about his toe deformity that he didnt even know about the partner he used to know when he was a teenager? Well, there was a reason for the bad relationship between the two partners Li lingsu then asked him if he knew that your father had six toes. He still received a negative answer. However, Chai Jie was full of resentment towards Chai Xian. He said that Chai Xian was an outsiders bastard child who had stolen Chai Jianyuans love. He had stolen the limelight from him and his second brother, and Chai Xian had almost strangled him when they had fought when they were young. I called his mother a prostitute and he a bastard. He almost strangled me to death. That was what Chai Jie had said. Just as Xu Qian said, Chai Xians personality was. little extreme Li lingsu realized that there werent any important clues, so she ended the operation. In the forest behind Sanshui town, a figure was running in the dark, sometimes leaping and sometimes running wildly. He was dressed in black and had a cloak draped over his shoulders. When he leaped over a mountain stream, he stopped. Under the faint and cold moonlight, a young monk in a blue robe stood on a big rock by the mountain stream, with a cloth bag hanging on his waist. He put his hands together and looked at the man in Black calmly. He said in a gentle tone, Amitabha, the sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back to the shore. A monk from the Western Region? The Man in Black took off his hood and revealed his face. He had handsome facial features, a gentle and restrained temperament, and a knot between his eyebrows. As the person revealed his true appearance, Buddhist light shone faintly from Jingxins cloth bag. Jingxin opened the cloth bag and took out a golden alms bowl. The Golden alms bowl was boiling hot and lit up with a clear Buddhist light. He aimed the Golden alms bowl at the Man in Black and a clear, golden light shot out from the alms bowl and landed on Chai Xian. Jingxin saw that there was a thick Dragon Shadow wrapped around Chai Xians body in the golden light. Dragon energy host Jingxin put away the Golden alms bowl and took a deep look at the Man in Black. What is benefactors name? The Man in Black frowned slightly and said in a calm tone, Chai Xian.. Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176: The confrontation (1) _1 Chapter 1176: The confrontation (1) _1 Translator: 549690339 Chai Xian Jingxins eyes flickered, and he said without changing his expression, Almsgiver, why are you here? And why is the master here? Chai Xian asked with a frown. Jingxin put away the Golden alms bowl and stared at the black-robed man a few feet away. Junior Brother and I used Jingyuan to lure the snake out of its hole, using the Vajra divine skill of the Buddhist sect to lure out the person behind the scenes. I chased all the way to the mountain and met you by chance. At this point, the handsome monk put his palms together and said with a benevolent expression. Amitabha, benefactor Chai, put down your butchers knife and turn back to the shore. It turns out that master is the same as the rest of the foolish people, and has determined that I am the murderer, Chai Xian said in a deep voice. Jingxins expression didnt change as he pressed his palms together and said, lf youre not the murderer, why are you here? Chai Xian replied, After my foster father died, I was involved in a conspiracy. Someone was trying to frame me. In order to find her and find out who the culprit is, Ive been secretly investigating. I happened to run into you while investigating the case today. He immediately told Jingxin about his encounter in detail. Chai Xians handsome face was filled with sincerity. When he spoke, he calmly looked at Jingxin. He did not avoid his gaze and was honest and sincere. Jingxin stared at him without blinking. After he finished speaking, he frowned and pondered for a long time before saying, Actually, if you want to prove your innocence, theres an even simpler way. Master, please speak. Chai Xians eyes lit up. Jingxin said slowly, this penniless monk can impose the precepts he has abided by on benefactor Chai. Monks dont lie, so you cant lie. When the time comes, well know once we ask. Chai Xian thought about it and nodded, this is a good idea. If Im not the murderer, master hope can be my witness. Ive met someone who was willing to believe me before, but I didnt expect His face twisted with hatred. I didnt expect that he was a hypocritical and brutal villain who killed an innocent family of three. someone else saw you before me, Jingxin asked. who was it? Chai Xian shook his head. I dont know him. He was leaning on an orange cat and claimed to be a rogue cultivator passing by Xiang Zhou. He thought that the chai familys case was suspicious and that the murderer was someone else. Im on good terms with this person. I used a farmers house as my contact point to pass on information. However, he did not expect that the family of three would be killed the next day. Other than him, no one else knows where I used to hide. A foreigner who passed by and possessed the orange cat Jingxin pondered for a moment and suddenly had a look of realization. He didnt ask further and said, Benefactor Chai, you cant lie. As soon as he finished speaking, Chai Xian felt a deafening force on his body, making him believe that lying was an unforgivable crime. If a person didnt speak the truth, he couldnt be called a person. Did you kill Chai Jianyuan? Jingxin asked. I didnt kill him, Chai Xian shook his head. Jingxin nodded slowly and wasnt surprised by such an answer. He then asked, Were you the one who controlled the undead to attack Sanshui town? Chai Xian continued to shake his head and said with a sincere expression, lt wasnt me, Upon hearing such an answer, Jingxin finally frowned, and a hint of confusion flashed in his eyes. Taking advantage of the fact that the commandment time was not up, he asked, You know who killed Chai Jianyuan? Who is the one who attacked Sanshui town? I suspect its my aunt, Chai Xian answered honestly. the people who attacked San Shui town were her accomplices. Theyre the ones behind the scenes who have never appeared before. There was still a moment left before the commandment spell was cast, but Jingxin stopped asking. He lowered his eyes and thought for a long time before saying, Benefactor Chai, Buddhism is a merciful place. Since Ive met you tonight, lets cut the Gordian knot and settle this matter together. Master, what do you plan to do? Chai Xian asked cautiously. Ill bring you back to confront benefactor Chai Xing er, Jingxin said. Chai Xian took a few steps back and shook his head, Master, Ive passed the test of commandment and have a clear conscience, but how can you prove yourself? He trusted no one, especially after the murder of er yas family. The last bit of trust he had for these foreigners was gone. If Grandmaster really wants to clear my name, I can control a walking corpse to go with you. You can gather all the heroes of Xiang Zhou, as well as the government, and hold another demon slaying meeting. Ill explain the matter clearly in public, and Grandmaster will be my witness. Tomorrow, I will control the undead to the outside of Chai mansion. If Grandmaster really has the intention, we can contact each other through the undead tomorrow. With that, Chai Xian retreated into the forest, planning to leave. Turn back to the shore! At this moment, a deep voice came from behind him. An invisible and majestic force exerted on Chai Xians body, making him turn around instinctively and return to the mountain stream. A rope made of gold thread shot out from the Jingxin na-clothes sleeve and tied Chai Xian up instantly. Not only that, but Chai Xian also realized that the Qi in his dantian was like still water. No matter how he tried to move it, there was no reaction. There was a grade difference between the two of them. To Jingxin, capturing Chai Xian was a piece of cake. Outside Sanshui town, the fire was blazing in the dark night. Monk Jingyuan held a torch and stood motionlessly on the side of the road. His thin monk robes stuck to his body in the night wind, outlining the outline of his burly muscles. Jingyuans ears twitched slightly as he looked at the dark night sky in front of him. After a while, two figures walked out of the darkness. Their silhouettes gradually became more obvious, and the orange light illuminated their faces.. Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177: The confrontation (I) _2 Chapter 1177: The confrontation (I) _2 Translator: 549690339 They were Jingxin, who was also wearing a robe, and Chai Xian, who was tied up with dark golden ropes. This person is Chai Xian. Jingxin said. Jingyuan let out a breath and a smile appeared on his cold face. Weve finally caught him, how was it? Jingxins expression was grave. He shook his head. he wasnt the one who killed Chai Jianyuan. He wasnt the one who controlled the undead to attack the town just now. Jingyuans eyes widened slightly, as if he was very surprised. How is that possible? Jingxin first nodded and then smiled. But our guess was right. Jingyuan immediately understood his senior brothers meaning. He could not hide the joy on his face and transmitted a message, Chai Xian is really the host of dragon energy? yes. Jingxin nodded and said, and its one of the nine vital Dragon Qi. They couldnt extract the Dragon Qi, and even needed to use magical artifacts to see the Dragon Qi. However, there were rules to follow in order to find the host of the Dragon Qi. The host of the Dragon Qi would obtain good luck in a short period of time and rise rapidly, obtaining fortuitous encounters or doing great things. They would not be unknown. One of the representative figures was the great silver Gong, Xu Qi an. Thus, when the two of them came to Xiang Zhou and heard that Chai Xing er was holding a demon-slaying conference and that the chai residence case was causing a huge commotion, Jingxin and Jingyuan guessed that Chai Xian was most likely the host of the Dragon Qi. If thats the case, senior brother will immediately send Chai Xian into the Kong sect and hand him over to master or the emotionless Arhat, who will bring him back to the Western regions. Jingyuans face was filled with excitement. such a person. Ill be at ease when hes in my bag. Jingxin nodded and then shook his head. He said with a serious expression, Ive tried just now, but this persons obsession is too deep, and its difficult to convert him immediately unless I help him investigate the case. In addition, dont forget that Xu Qi an is also in Xiang Zhou. I was just about to discuss this matter with you. Jingyuans expression turned solemn. There are two paths in front of us: One, hide with Chai Xian. In two days at most, martial uncle du Nan will arrive in Xiang Zhou. At that time, the overall situation will be settled, but Xu Qi an will be scared away. Second, bring Chai Xian back to the chai Manor and look for Chai Xing er to investigate the case. Jingyuan finally understood. li lingsu is also in Chai Manor. She must have thought of a way to inform Xu Qi an. We can take this opportunity to lure Xu Qi an out. They had already investigated li lingsus identity. Jingxin nodded and said helplessly, although I dont know how hes proficient in several types of Gu techniques, its indeed troublesome. We cant find him. We can only use this plot to lure you into the trap. Here, they needed to make a choice. Was the host of the Dragon Qi more important or the Arhat more important? The answer was self-evident. Jingyuan sent a voice transmission,its worth a try to use Chai Xian as bait. Xu Qi ans methods were treacherous, but his actual combat strength was not at rank-4. He could use this opportunity to subdue him. If he doesnt come, we wont lose anything. After the discussion ended, Jingxin turned to Chai Xian and put his palms together. Benefactor Chai, Ill bring you back to the chai Manor. Ill use the commandments to question benefactor Chai Xing er, and the truth will be revealed then. Chai Xian sighed and looked back at Jingxin. Do I still have a choice? I only hope that Grandmaster will do as he says. In the chai Manor, in a certain vegetable cellar. Li lingsus yin spirit arrived at the entrance of the cellar and saw an orange cat sleeping on the ground. Senior? He shouted, but the orange cat ignored him and looked behind the door. Li lingsu understood what he meant and easily passed through the tightly locked door and entered the cellar. In the pitch-black environment, he saw a figure sitting cross-legged. Senior, Ive already asked Chai Zhong and Chai Jie. Li lingsu said. He told Xu Qian in detail what happened in the dream. Other than Chai Xians extreme personality, there was no other useful information Xu Qi an mumbled in his heart, but he appeared calm on the surface and said, I know. Li lingsu nodded lightly and took her leave. In the dark environment, Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the ground. The reason he chose this cellar to store vegetables was that it was not far from the South courtyard of Chai Manor and within the range of his Voodoo. Without a sound, all the animals in the area woke up at the same time. They included but were not limited to rats, snakes, dogs, cats, insects The main forces were insects, rats, and snakes, which either lived in the holes in the wall or deep in the foundation. They were the most numerous and also the most hidden. As for the cats and dogs, they could only wander outside the house, and the things they could find out were limited. The house snake woke up from its hibernation and slithered around in the dark and hidden corners, while the rat crawled out of the hole and slithered between the beams. There was even a large-scale protest by the insects. At this moment, Xu Qi an felt that his primordial spirit was split into countless fragments, each of which corresponded to an animal. My head hurts, I can only hold on for five minutes at most . Under normal circumstances, a heart Gu master could control a beast group and simply give a command to attack the enemy. This wouldnt cause too much of a burden on his body. For Xu Qi an, it was a delicate operation. It was no problem to control a few animals, but once the number increased, it would be a huge burden on the primordial spirit. fortunately, there arent many courtyards in the South courtyard. In five minutes, Ill stop the control regardless of whether. find anything or not Li lingsus yin spirit had left her body for a long time and was extremely exhausted. After returning, she immediately climbed onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep with the beauty in her arms. In a daze, he was awoken by a series of urgent knocks on the door. Suddenly, Chai Xing ers angry voice, which had been disturbed from her sleep, rang in his ears. Whats the matter? Aunt, master Jingxin and master Jingyuan have returned. They want to see you. The servant girls voice was strange. Why cant we wait until tomorrow? Chai Xing ers brows furrowed. The maidservant replied in. low voice,. the two masters also brought back firewood Chai Xian. Chai Xian? Li lingsu instantly sobered up. Then, she heard her confidant beside her fall silent for a moment before speaking in a hoarse and gentle voice, Please bring the two masters to the inner hall. Ill be there immediately. After saying this, Chai Xing er immediately lifted the blanket and quickly put on her clothes. She then picked up her Jade hairpin and tied her hair into a simple bun. After that, she turned to look at li lingsu, who had already opened her eyes. The latters brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes were tired. He seemed to still be tipsy. He pinched the space between his brows and said, Xing er, Ill go with you. Chai Xing er nodded her head, but she couldnt wait any longer,lll go to the inner hall first. Alright! This was exactly what li lingsu wanted. After Chai Xing er left the room, he immediately released his Yin spirit and headed towards the cellar where Xu Qian was. At this hour, apart from the guards on night patrol, the entire Chai Manor was basically resting. Most of the houses in the South courtyard were used to store books, weapons, and some other items. There was also an ancestral hall. There were not many people living in this area. It only took Xu Qi an two minutes to spy on all the rooms in the South courtyard, but he didnt find anything unusual. Theres only one ancestral hall left to explore . He controlled the snakes, insects, rats, and ants and headed towards the ancestral hall. At this moment, Xu Qian sensed something. He saw li lingsus yin spirit through the orange cat that was guarding outside. The next second, the saints yin God passed through the door of the cellar and appeared in front of him. Senior, Jingxin and Jingyuan have captured Chai Xian.. Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178: Chapter 54-the truth is out? 1 Chapter 1178: Chapter 54-the truth is out? 1 Translator: 549690339 He had been intercepted! Xu Qi ans eyes narrowed, and his mind instantly tensed up. This short sentence aroused a strong sense of crisis and urgency. Why were Jingxin and Jingyuan able to capture Chai Xian so quickly? This didnt make sense. After the village massacre case, Chai Xian became even more cautious. Even I, with my Dragon Qi radar, cant find where hes hiding. Let alone Jingxin and Jingyuan. It was impossible for them to see through the host of Dragon Qi in the vast sea of people. I must have overlooked something. Or perhaps Jingxin and Jingyuan know some secrets that I dont Xu Qi an composed himself and said, know. Ill go keep an eye on Xing ers side first. What are seniors plans? li lingsu immediately said. Protect yourself. . Li lingsus mouth twitched. She nodded and disappeared through the cellar door. As soon as the Saint left, Xu Qi an immediately gritted his teeth, feeling troubled. Jingxin and Jingyuan are at the peak of the fourth stage. The combination of a Zen Master and a martial monk can basically suppress any system in the same realm. Im afraid only a fourth stage scholar of the scholarly faction can counter the Buddhist commandment with his mouth. The old monk tower spirit didnt allow me to use the pagoda to suppress and kill the Buddhist disciples. I can use it to protect myself, but Im going to kill the Buddhist monks now, so I cant count on the Stupa Pagoda. Chai Xian is one of the hosts of the nine flashes of Dragon Qi. He must not fall into the hands of Buddhism. Fortunately, the enemy was out in the open while he was in the dark. They dont know of my existence Xu Qi an made a prompt decision and cut off half of the snakes, insects, rats, and ants. He controlled the remaining half to continue exploring the chai Manor ancestral hall. He used the remaining primordial spirit to control the orange cat. Outside the cellar, the orange cat that was sleeping lazily opened its amber eyes. Its vertical pupils were faint, and it raised its proud little tail, darting out like a sharp arrow. In the dark night, Chai Xing er didnt bring any servants, nor did she inform the chai family. She walked alone in the corridor. The cold wind whistled and the lanterns hanging on both sides of the eaves swayed. The red light illuminated her delicate face and reflected into her eyes, which were as bright as gems. After walking for a while, the inner hall was in sight, and the bright candlelight seeped through the doors and windows. Outside the inner hall stood more than a dozen Western Region monks, who seemed to have marked the surrounding area as a forbidden zone. Chai Xing er walked over and pushed open the door to the inner hall. She saw Jingxin and Jingyuan sitting on chairs. One of them was standing in the hall and was tied up with a dark golden rope. Chai Xian! Chai Xing ers eyes widened, and her fair face contorted in anger. She took two steps forward and sent a palm strike toward Chai Xian. Killing is forbidden! Jingxin executed his precepts at the right time and dispelled Chai Xing ers thoughts of attacking. Benefactor Chai Xing er, please be patient. Jingxin stood up and pressed his palms together. He said in a calm tone, Ive already used Buddhist commandments to question Chai Xian. Hes not the real murderer who killed Chai Jianyuan, nor is he the one who has been stirring up trouble in Xiang Zhou. The real murderer behind the scenes is someone else. Chai Xing ers eyes flickered as she saw the three of them staring at her. What do you mean, master Jingxin? Chai Xing ers brows furrowed slightly. could it be that you suspect that Ive wrongly accused him? that the entire Chai Manor has wrongly accused him? that the heroes of Xiang Prefecture have wrongly accused him? Monk Jingyuan stood up and walked forward with an imposing manner. He said indifferently, Weve returned to this place precisely for this matter. Buddha doesnt punish the innocent, but he wont let go of anyone who has sinned. It seems that in the eyes of the two grandmasters, my Xing er is the one who has sinned. At this moment, the door to the inner hall was pushed open, and the extremely handsome li lingsu, dressed in a black robe, stepped over the threshold. Li lingsu Jingxin and Jingyuan looked at each other. They knew his true identity, but they deliberately ignored his existence. Youre simply too arrogant. If I was at my peak,. would have easily beaten you two Li lingsu muttered in her heart as she felt ignored. He looked at Chai Xian and smiled, Brother Chai, long time no see. Back when he and Chai Xing er were together, he had met Chai Xian a few times. Compared to before, Chai Xian seemed to have experienced many vicissitudes. In addition, li lingsu sharply sensed that Jingyuans position was the fastest way to support Chai Xian. Meanwhile, Jingxin had his hands clasped together, ready to execute the precepts at any time. The defense was very tight. Even with Xu Qians Secret means, it would be difficult to abduct Chai Xian in front of the two Li lingsu thought to herself without changing her expression. Its you! Chai Xian clearly recognized li lingsu. A few days ago, I thought that aunt was debauched and depraved. So it was you. Chai Xing er glared at Chai Xian and could only compromise in front of the two monks. She took a deep breath and asked, What do you guys want to do? its very simple, Jingxin replied. this penniless monk will question you with the precepts. If you can withstand the test, youre innocent. If you cant . He didnt continue, but his meaning was self-evident. Now that he had captured the host of the Dragon Qi, there was no need to worry about the chai family and Chai Xing er. With their cultivation, they could even destroy Zhang Zhou, let alone Xiang Zhou. Monk Jing Yuan stared at Chai Xing er, his aura growing stronger. As they were talking, an orange cat stood by the window and stuck to the wall. He perked up his ears and listened attentively. after capturing Chai Xian, the Buddhist sect no longer has to worry about anything. Their arrogance is immediately revealed The orange cats ears twitched, trying to determine the location. He realized that Jingxin and Jingyuan were very close to Chai Xian. even if my main body comes over and uses shadow jump to kidnap someone,. m afraid that. Il be discovered by monk Jingyuan before. can even show myself Hiss, it seems like tonight is not the time to snatch her.. Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179: Chapter 54-the truth is out (2) Chapter 1179: Chapter 54-the truth is out (2) Translator: 549690339 The cats face revealed a human-like look of worry. Within the hall, Chai Xing er nodded slightly. alright, you can ask. Hearing this, everyone present, including Xu Qi an, held their breath and waited for the answer. Thank you for your cooperation, benefactor. Jingxin pressed his palms together. He immediately executed his commandment and said in a deep voice, Did you kill Chai Jianyuan? As soon as he finished speaking, an invisible but majestic force pressed down on Chai Xing ers body, making her feel that people should be born sincere and that people who lie dont deserve to be human. In such a state, she couldnt tell any lies, so she replied, I didnt kill him. She didnt kill Chai Jianyuan This This is different from what I thought. Wasnt she the one who poisoned him, then quickly killed Chai Jianyuan, then lured Chai Xian over and framed him? Jingxin had already used the commandments to question Chai Xian, so there was no need for him to lie about this matter. However, if it wasnt chai Xing er or Chai Xian who had killed him, who could it be? Xu Qi an, who was under the window, suddenly realized that the case was more complicated than he had imagined. Jingxin and Jingyuan looked at each other and frowned. I knew Xing er wouldnt do such a thing. Then who killed Chai Jianyuan? Li lingsu was overjoyed, but at the same time, she frowned, feeling that the case had become more complicated. Are you the one who killed people and refined corpses all over Xiang Zhou? Jingxin asked again in a deep voice. It wasnt me, it was Chai Xian, Chai Xing er shook her head. Under the spell of commandment, she would only tell the truth and not lie. Chai Xian was furious and his emotions were out of control.You have an accomplice, you have an accomplice. Jingxins eyes lit up. While the commandment spell was still active, he asked, Who are your accomplices? did your accomplices do it? I dont have any accomplices. I didnt kill big brother, nor did I commit the murder outside, Chai Xing er replied honestly. He wasnt lying. This Jingxin and Jingyuan looked at each other and saw the surprise and confusion in each others eyes. At this point, it could be concluded that Chai Xing er was innocent. She didnt kill anyone or have any accomplices, so she couldnt be the mastermind. However, the case also fell into a new stalemate. This is impossible, this is impossible Chai Xian mumbled. He seemed to be unable to accept such an ending. Under the window, Xu Qi. an fell into deep thought. If it was not Chai Xing er or Chai Xian, then the possibility of it being Chai LAN was very high But the problem was that this lady had never appeared from the beginning to the end. There were too few clues to make a judgment. Xu Qi an felt like he had returned to the time when he was in the capital, working hard on all kinds of cases. Wheres Chai LAN? li lingsu suddenly asked. Have you all forgotten about Chai LAN? Hearing li lingsus words, Chai Xian broke free from his mumbling thoughts and glared at her. Xiao LAN has disappeared for a long time. You can accuse her however you want. Chai Xing er said, I dont know why the precepts are useless against Chai Xian, but he did kill eldest brother. The Xiang Zhou murder case was also done by him. This was what the people of the chai residence saw with their own eyes. There were also many people who saw him commit the crime. Why doesnt Grandmaster believe me? Jingxin said, Its impossible for Chai Xian to resist my precepts. Hes not lying. In addition, benefactor Chai Xing er, there are many suspicious points in your words. Sage Chai wasnt an evil person by nature, so why would he kill his foster father for the sake of benefactor Chai Lans marriage? Compared to that, isnt elopement a safer option? Smart, this monk and Xu Qian were thinking the same thing Li lingsu nodded slightly. Chai Xing er sighed, I was hiding something In fact, Chai Xian, he, he is my brothers illegitimate son. This sentence was like a sudden clap of thunder that resounded in everyones ears. Jingxin and Jingyuan were slightly moved and shocked. Xu Qian was right, Chai Xian was really Chai Jianyuans illegitimate son As expected, Xing er knew about this Li lingsu was not surprised because she already knew this secret. As for Chai Xian, his pupils contracted violently as if he had encountered a strong light. His face was as stiff as a stone sculpture. From his dull eyes and blank expression, one could tell that his mind was in a mess and he could not think. Chai Xing er continued, His personality has been extreme since he was young. Big brother was afraid that he would not be able to accept this fact, so he has been hiding it and raised him as an adopted son. As he grew up, he gradually developed feelings for his sister. Big brother had no choice but to marry Xiao LAN off to the Huangfu clan through marriage. I didnt expect Chai Xian to be so resentful that he killed his big brother. Hes so extreme Youre talking nonsense! A loud shout interrupted her. The veins on Chai Xians forehead were bulging, and he was obviously furious. Chai Xing er, dont make irresponsible remarks. My parents passed away when I was young, and my foster father took pity on me and adopted me because I had the aptitude. Its fine if you slander me, but you also want to slander him. Youre a vicious woman. Monk Jing Yuan frowned and questioned Chai Xing er, What evidence do you have? Chai Xing er turned to look at the door, The evidence is here. Then, he heard the monk outside the hall berate him, Whos there? Jingyuan looked in the direction of the door and said loudly, What happened? Senior brother Jingyuan, a walking corpse is approaching, the monk outside the door replied. Jingyuan glanced at Chai Xing er and said, Let him in. The door to the inner hall was pushed open, and a man in gray clothes walked in. His eyes were dead, and his skin was pale and bloodless, like a walking corpse.. Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180: Chapter 54-the truth is out (3) Chapter 1180: Chapter 54-the truth is out (3) Translator: 549690339 It was Chai Jianyuan, who had died in his twenties. Father Chai Xians lips trembled. Chai Xing er controlled the undead to take a seat and had him take off his shoes, revealing his left foot. Everyone took a closer look and found that Chai Jianyuan had six toes, but what did that mean? Chai Xian also has six toes, Chai Xing er replied. Li lingsu turned to look at Chai Xian, only to see that he was staring at Chai Jianyuans left foot in a daze, and the blood in his face was draining away. Benefactor Chai Xian, do you have six fingers? the handsome Zen Master asked. Chai Xians lips moved, and his jaw twitched as if he had lost the ability to speak. Jingxin and Jingyuan understood. The latter questioned Chai Xing er, Why didnt you say so earlier? Chai Xing er shook her head sadly. if my eldest brother died at the hands of my adopted son, the chai family would still have face. If he died at the hands of an illegitimate child, how would the chai family have a foothold in Zhang province if such a scandal were to spread? The two grandmasters are still outsiders. How can I tell you the truth? If things hadnt come to this, I definitely wouldnt have made it public. No, just because of her extreme personality, she didnt tell him? The orange cat under the window frowned. Jingyuan nodded his head, accepting Chai Xing ers explanation. He asked in confusion, But Chai Xian passed the test of commandment, he was not the murderer No! Its him. Jingxin shook his head and said. With that, the fourth -grade Zen Master stared at Chai Xian and said, Theres something I havent asked you. You said you went to Sanshui town to find the mastermind. Then, how did you know that the person behind the scenes would attack Sanshui town? Upon hearing this, Chai Xian lowered his head as if someone had knocked him on the head with a stick. How would I know, how would I know He stood there in a daze, his head lowered as he muttered to himself. This process lasted for about ten seconds. Suddenly, a low laugh rang out, gradually rising, and finally becoming a maniacal laugh. Chai Xian raised his head. His handsome face was twisted, and his eyes were filled with crazed malice. His laughter was loud and hoarse. How should I know? Because Im the one who killed them! In an instant, he seemed to have become another person. thats right. I killed Chai Jianyuan. I also did the Xiang Zhou murder case. I did everything. He laughed hysterically and said, I didnt have a father since I was born, and my mother was depressed. In order to raise me, she died of overwork. Ive been reduced to a beggar since I was a child, bullied and suffered, but he deserved to die. Do you know how I lived through those years? My life is worse than a dogs. But it doesnt matter. As long as Xiao LAN is with me, I can let go of the past. But he even wanted to take Xiao LAN away from me. Dont such people deserve to die? Dont you deserve to die? The current Chai Xian was a completely different person from his gentle and handsome self. Soul-dissociating syndrome? I see, he has soul-dissociating syndrome, li lingsu said in sudden realization. Split personality? Xu Qi an, who was under the window, also came to a realization. He finally understood why the case was so chaotic and there were conflicts at every stage. It was because there were two Chai xians. The normal Chai Xian would not have the motive to kill Chai Jianyuan, but the other Chai Xian who knew about his past had the motive. He was an extremely paranoid person. The normal Chai Xian thought that he was innocent and that someone behind the scenes was framing him. Thus, he insisted on not leaving Xiang Zhou and tried to find out the truth. But in fact, the person behind the scenes was himself, another personality. This caused the case to be contradictory. He was also the one who killed the entire family in the small mountain village Xu Qi an finally understood. Chai Xing er had an alibi, and it was not necessary. Back then, hed already felt that it was strange. If the person who killed the family of three was Chai Xing er, why didnt she take the opportunity to ambush Chai Xian? There was no point in killing a few innocent villagers. But for the other personality, he had to stop Chai Xian from participating in the demon slaying meeting, because he was the murderer. He was the one who had committed all the murders, and he was not innocent. If he went to the demon slaying meet, he would definitely die, just like now. Eh, theres some progress in the ancestral hall The orange cat, Ann, closed her eyes. In the cellar, Xu Qi an received a message from a rat. The rat told him that there was a secret room under the ancestral hall, and that it had snuck into the secret room through a hole. All the snakes, insects, rats, and ants inside and outside the ancestral hall went out of control. The mice started to capture the insects around them, and the snakes that woke up from their hibernation followed their eating instincts and captured the mice. Theres really something in the secret room under the ancestral hall Xu Qi an gave up on them and focused on controlling the orange cat and the mouse that had discovered the secret room. This lightened his burden, and his headache disappeared. The air in the secret room was slightly heavy, and there were a few oil lamps in the sunken parts of the wall. In the depths of the secret room, a woman with unkempt hair and a dirty face had her limbs bound by chains. She was sitting on a pile of hay that gave off a rotten smell. Her mouth was gagged with a leather mask, and her head drooped weakly to one side. Her chest rose and fell slightly, and her breathing was still stable. She seemed to have fallen asleep. Chai Xing er had come to the South courtyard two nights ago to see this woman? It was Chai Xing er who had locked her up here? The rat slithered through the dim light of the oil lamp and stopped in front of the woman. It spoke in human language, Wake up! The womans head moved and she slowly woke up. Seeing the rat in front of her, she was obviously stunned and didnt react for a long time. Who are you? rat asked. Wuwuwu Under the womans messy hair, her eyes suddenly lit up, like a desperate person who saw hope. She started to struggle violently. She was so excited that the chains clattered. Who are you? The rat asked again. It looked down at its two small front paws and said, You can write. The womans finger trembled as she wrote two words on the wall: Chai LAN! [ PS: Ill be done with this plot by tomorrow. Itll only take one or two chapters.. Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181: Removing the demon sealing nail (1) Chapter 1181: Removing the demon sealing nail (1) Translator: 549690339 Chai LAN, she was Chai LAN? In the cellar, Xu Qi an suddenly opened his eyes, almost unable to control the rat. So the missing Chai LAN was here. She had been secretly imprisoned by Chai Xing er in the secret chamber of the ancestral hall? He composed himself and controlled the rat, saying, lt was Chai Xing er who imprisoned you here? The unkempt woman nodded. Hence, Chai Lans disappearance had nothing to do with Chai Xian, it was all Chai Xing. ers doing I understand now. Ive finally sorted out the context Xu Qi an let out a sigh. Then, he climbed up to Chai Lans side, following her stinky body to her shoulder. She finally saw the beautiful face under the messy hair, but also the dirty face. It was just like the portrait, it was indeed Chai LAN. I understand, I understand everything now Xu Qi an said, You dont need to know who I am. Someone will come and save you later. Chai LAN shook her head with a Wu Wu Wu sound, as if she wanted to say something, not believing the promise of the rat. I have no reason to lie to you. Xu Qi an added. Chai LAN slowly stopped speaking. After a while, he nodded slightly. The rat nodded and replied with an en. the next second, the fat rat looked around in horror, not understanding why it had suddenly come here. He glanced at Chai LAN and then quickly left. Amitabha, I see. Zen Master Jingxin recited the name of Buddha with emotion and sighed, Benefactor Chai Xian, youre too obsessed and youve killed too many people. Death is not enough to atone for your sins. Let this poor monk take you back to the Western regions and Enter the Void gate. Hold on! Chai Xing er took a step forward, not accepting Jingxins suggestion. Master, Chai Xian killed his father first and then killed his fellow Xiangzhou pugilist. It had to be handed over to the government to deal with, and it had to be dealt with by the people of Xiang Zhou. How can I let you take me away as you please? Jingyuan also took a step forward and gathered his Qi. Chai Xing ers chest felt as if it had been struck, and she staggered back, falling into li lingsus arms. Monk Jingyuan said indifferently, you cant interfere with the way the Buddhists do things. Chai Xian has committed many crimes. The Buddhists should deal with him. Arrogant! This is Da Fengs territory, not the Western regions. Li lingsu was furious. Chai Xian had killed many people, so the government would naturally deal with him. When did the Western Regions Buddhism have the final say? Jingyuans tone was cold. He looked straight ahead and did not look at li lingsu. You can inform the authorities and I will not stop you. Go and ask the Xiang Prefecture magistrate if he dares to take her away from the hands of the Buddhist sect. Go and ask the people of the Jiang Hu in Xiang Zhou if they dare to take someone from my hands. Li lingsus face turned gloomy, clearly angered by the arrogant attitude of the Buddhist sect. Chai Xing er took in a deep breath. Masters, Chai Xian is a member of the chai family. Its up to us to deal with him. Please be magnanimous and give him to me Ah! She suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech as her body was sent flying backward, and she vomited blood. Jing Yuan loosened his fist and his expression turned cold. Jingxin shook his head. we will leave Xiang Zhou after daybreak. Before that, we dont want to start a fight. Benefactor Chai Xing er, why summon The Walking corpse? itll only cause trouble. As he spoke, he looked at the window and said, Chai Xian is of utmost importance to us, and we cant take him away. Weve already informed martial uncle Dunan that hell arrive in Xiang Zhou after dawn. Not to mention the chai residence, even in the entire Zhang Prefecture, no one would dare to stop us. The orange cat ans heart sank. The Vajra had arrived at daybreak? I definitely cant deal with a third-grade Vajra. Moreover, I dont know if he has anv Arhats with him. In other words. once the sun rises. I wont be able to get back the host of the Dragon energy. Even if they found senior Brother Sun, they wouldnt be able to deal with the Arhats and vajras of the Buddhist League. The opportunity was tonight. tsk, Buddhism is indeed my biggest enemy during my journey to collect Dragon Qi .. The orange cats face was serious. At this moment, it heard Jingxin say with a smile, Ive heard that the heavenly sects Taishang Wangqing, the Holy Sons and holy virgins of the past, all stopped when they traveled the pugilistic world. Why is it that when it comes to benefactor li, hes actually addicted to women and cant extricate himself? The two dongfangs from the East Ocean Dragon Palace, Wenren qianrou from the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, and Chai Xing er from the chai family in Xiang province are all almsgiver Lis confidants. Is this how almsgiver cultivates the great oblivion? Had li lingsu been exposed? Since Jingxin and the rest recognized him, they must have guessed my existence No wonder they said that the Vajra would arrive at daybreak. Chai Xian had only been captured tonight. Even if they were to inform him immediately, it was impossible for him to arrive so quickly It turns out that hes already guessed that Im in Xiang Zhou through li lingsu, so he informed the Vajra of difficulty in advance Hearing Jingxins words, Chai Xing er, li lingsu, and the orange cat an, who was under the window, couldnt help but feel shocked. Had li lingsu been exposed? Since Jingxin and the rest recognized him, they must have guessed my existence No wonder they said that the Vajra would arrive at daybreak. Chai Xian had only been captured tonight. Even if they were to inform him immediately, it was impossible for him to arrive so quickly It turns out that hes already guessed that Im in Xiang Zhou through li lingsu, so he informed the Vajra of difficulty in advance Wait, how can they be so sure that li lingsu is with me ? Xu Qi an suddenly shivered and quickly analyzed the situation in his heart. Li lingsus inner thoughts were similar to Xu Qi ans. She was shocked and confused, followed by horror. Chai Xing ers focus was on the female friend and the Holy Son of the heavenly sect, especially the former. She pushed li lingsu away and struggled free from his embrace. With tears in her eyes, she said angrily, Who are the Dongfang sisters? Who is Wenren qianrou? Ah, this Shes your good sister! Xing er, nows not the time to talk about this. Ill explain everything to you later, li lingsu coaxed in a low voice.. Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182: Removing the demon sealing nail (2) Chapter 1182: Removing the demon sealing nail (2) Translator: 549690339 Chai Xing ers teary eyes were filled with disappointment, sadness, anger, and misery. She was like a wife who had caught her husband in bed. But in the next moment, all these feelings were restrained. What do the two masters want? she asked in a deep voice. In response to her was Jingxins commandment and a rope woven with golden silk.Colorless! Chai Xing er and Li lingsus emotions were dispelled, and their minds were clear. Even the ropes that were flying towards them were unable to stimulate their survival instincts, and they were instantly tied together. Monk Jing Yuan slowly walked in front of the two of them and said expressionlessly, Almsgiver Li, you and Xu Qian took away the most precious treasure of Buddhism, which is an unforgivable crime. Logically speaking, I should be the one to kill you here. However, youre the Holy Son of the heavenly sect, so your status is different. The difficulty-solving Vajra will deal with you. Li lingsus eyes flickered, and she immediately begged for mercy, Master, Xu Qian and I met by chance and didnt have much interaction. We separated after we left Leizhou. I dont know anything about the treasures of the Buddhist sect. By the way, I heard from Xu Qian that hes planning to go to the North. He wittily cut off all ties with Xu Qian and pointed in a random direction, trying to interfere with the Buddhist monks. theres no need to say more, Jingxin said indifferently. benefactor Li, you should first think about how to deal with martial uncle Dunan tomorrow. With that, he heard Jingyuan transmit his voice, Hes gone, should we chase him? Jingxin shook his head slightly and sent a voice transmission. Thats not the main body, so theres no point in chasing it. Weve captured li lingsu and taken control of the Dragon energys host. He also hinted that martial uncle Dunan would arrive in Xiang Zhou at dawn. It was to lure him out. This might scare him away, Jingyuan said with a deep voice. Jingxin nodded and said, But the probability of goading him into staking everything on one throw is higher. For us, if the Arhat is scared away because of this, well just find another chance to capture him. However, to him, once benefactor Chai Xian was sent back to the Western Region, he would completely lose this vital Dragon Qi. In addition, I deliberately didnt point out what punishment li lingsu would receive, which was also to put pressure on him. Fozi is a person who values friendship. As long as theres still a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to snatch her away. Jingyuan turned to look outside the door and said,everyone, come in. &Nbsp; The monks and Zen masters guarding the door entered the inner hall. There was no need for verbal communication. They seemed to already know what they were going to do. The Zen masters sat cross-legged on the ground and formed a large circle, surrounding li lingsu, Chai Xing er, and Chai Xian. Jingxin entered the circle with a smile. When you listen to the Scriptures, you should sit cross-legged. After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to chant. The group of Zen masters chanted along with him. Chai Xing er furrowed her brows slightly. At first, she only felt that the monks chanting was very noisy. Not long after, he was actually entranced and had the urge to listen to the Buddhist Dharma. Her heart trembled, and she forcefully dispelled this forced recognition. this is the Scripture that the Zen masters of Buddhism use to guide people. Those who hear this Scripture will gradually agree with the ideas of Buddhism and will join it at all costs. guarding your heart, li lingsu explained in a low voice, constantly emphasizing yourself, and recalling our happy experiences can effectively resist the Scriptures. As he spoke, he glanced at Chai Xian. This executioner whose hands were stained with blood had a face full of arrogance and disdain, but he only frowned slightly. Li lingsu retracted her gaze and said,the more stubborn a person is, the harder it is to convert them. Xing er, do you love me? Chai Xing er turned her head away in a fit of pique, her tone cold.l dont! Underground cellar. In the oxygen-deficient environment, Xu Qi an lit a candle. He stared at the candlelight, and his pupils gradually dilated, and his thoughts began to drift. I have to take back the Dragon Qi before dawn. Otherwise, I wont have another chance. Even li lingsu had been captured by them. Sigh, Holy Son, Ive implicated you No, its you, you scumbag, whos being punished by the heavens. Im implicated by you. its a little difficult. If I attack tonight, Ill have to face two peak fourth-grade cultivators and a group of monks with extraordinary strength. How did Jingxin and Jingyuan know about li lingsus identity? And when did he find out? if they knew about it a long time ago, then perhaps the king Kong of difficulty has already infiltrated Xiang Zhou and is waiting for me to walk into the trap. I have to consider this possibility. Thats easy. Ill change Heng Yins appearance first and have him pretend to be me to test the waters. If the Vajra didnt come, I would only need to deal with Jingxin and Jingyuan In the dim candlelight, Xu Qi ans expression was uncertain. After a long time, he seemed to have made a decision. He took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and took out the palm-sized Stupa from the mirror. The Stupa flashed with golden light, and Xu Qi an entered the pagoda. He went straight to the third floor and the first thing he saw was mu nanzhi and the little fox playing happily. The reincarnation of the flower God was holding a silver ingot in her hand, throwing it to the left and right at times. The little white fox jumped up high and bit the silver ingot, returning it to mu Nanxis hands. The man and the Fox were having a great time. Oh, Xu yinluo is back. The little white fox immediately ignored the silver ingot. Her fox tail swayed as she leaped over. She raised her little head, and her black button-like eyes shone with a hopeful light. Can we go out now? You can go out after tonight. Alright, lets go to your aunts place. Xu Qi an gently kicked it toward the princess Consort. Mu nanzhi hurriedly reached out to catch it. The little white fox complained, Hes bullying me, Delicate. If it was Ling Ying, she would ask to be kicked again Xu Qi an nodded at the old monk tower spirit. He walked to Shen Shus broken arm and shook the anklet that he had prepared.. Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183: Removing the demon sealing nail (3) Chapter 1183: Removing the demon sealing nail (3) Translator: 549690339 Ding ding ding With the crisp sound of the bell, Shen Shus consciousness woke up, full of malice and madness. It felt like he was summoning. pet dog Xu Qian complained in his heart and said, Ill help you remove the first layer of the seal, and youll help me remove the devil sealing nails on my Baihui acupoint and dantian. Shen Shu laughed and said in a condescending tone, Arent you afraid Ill go back on my word? Xu Qi ans tone was calm. to me, youre just one of my choices. You can go back on your word, and I can return the Stupa Pagoda to the Buddhist League. Weigh it up yourself. you dare to threaten me? Shen Shu said fiercely. you? Cut the crap. Either you cooperate with me or youll be sent back to Buddhism. The current situation is your only chance in five hundred years. No matter how powerful you were in the past, youre just a prisoner now. Dont put on airs in front of me. The pressure in Chai mansion made Xu Qi an lose his patience. He didnt plan to spoil Shen Shuts broken arm, so he directly attacked. Shen Shu sneered. You mustve run into trouble outside, or you wouldnt have come in to trade with me. First, break the supervisors seal. I need to break free from some of the reactions to have enough power to remove the demonic sealing nail. But let me make this clear first, the nine devil sealing nails are one. If you pull one, it will affect the whole body. I hope I can pull out two with the power Ive accumulated. Could it be more painful than being pierced by the demon sealing nail? Alright! Xu Qi an nodded. What he said just now was from the bottom of his heart. If Shen Shu went back on her words and did not undo the demon-sealing nail for him, Xu Qi an would find a way to send the Stupa Pagoda back to Buddhism and let him never come out. This wasnt just revenge for his broken arm. It was also because the arm was evil. After breaking the seal on the supervisor, he would be born decades later. Xu Qi ans choice was to make it never come out. If Shen Shus other limbs are so evil, I cant keep my promise with the princess of demons This thought flashed across Xu Qians mind. He gently picked up the fragment of The Earth Book, and a small sword that was neither iron nor stone fell out of the mirror. He injected the little Qi He had into the small sword and controlled it to cut the iron chain. With a clang, the sword light danced and the nine chains were broken. Comfortable, so comfortable! Shen Shu laughed wildly, shaking the Stupa so hard that it trembled. Mu nanzhi immediately squatted down with the little white fox in her arms. After a while, Shen Shu said, take off your clothes and come here! Ive recovered some of my strength, so I can try to pull out the devil sealing nail. Xu Qi an took off his robe and clothes. Half-naked, he walked to the broken arm and was blocked by an invisible light golden barrier. Mu nanzhi let out a soft cry of surprise and stared at Xu Qi ans muscular upper body in a daze. She saw the dark gold nails that were embedded in his spine, heart, chest, dantian, and other places. The flesh around the nail could not heal, but it was trying its best to heal itself, as if it had become one with the nail. Although mu nanzhi had seen the nail in Xu Qi ans heart before, she had never seen it in other places. This was the first time she had seen it. The little white fox raised her head and saw that mu nanzhis eyes were red. Auntie, why are you crying? Mu nanzhi refused to admit it. its because youre shedding too much. Its in my eyes. I wont shed any fur. Youre just crying. The little white fox was not convinced. Then, mu Nanxi cut off a few of its scalps. It was convinced and said weakly, lm the one whos shedding Blue veins popped up on Shen Shus left arm, and her muscles expanded. She was in a state of exerting force. Xu Qi an could feel a terrifying power coming from the arm and quickly gathering in his index finger. He suddenly raised his index finger and pointed it at Xu Qi ans lower abdomen. A dark golden beam of light shot out, but it was blocked by a light golden barrier. Senior Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at the old monk tower spirit in the distance. The old monk didnt say a word. He put his hands together, but the next moment, a dark golden beam of light broke through the barrier and shone on Xu Qi ans dantian. Immediately after, he heard a buzzing sound of incantations coming from the void. They were everywhere and densely packed. He could not make out what language they were in. Xu Qi an looked down and saw that the nail that sealed the sea of Qi was glowing with a blinding light and was being pulled out of the flesh bit by bit. As the devil sealing nail was pulled out, the other devil sealing nails on his body resonated at this moment. The wound on his heart cracked, and the wound on his middle dantian cracked The eight nails seemed to be pulled out together. In just a moment, Xu Qi an was covered in blood. His sweat and blood were mixed together, and he was in so much pain that his face was twisted. He gritted his teeth and bit through his lips, enduring the inhuman torture. Ding! Ding! Finally, the nail in his dantian fell to the ground with a crisp sound. The other eight nails calmed down again. The moment the nail was pulled out of his body, a terrifying Qi fluctuation gushed out violently like a flood, causing the Buddha tower to tremble again. So youre a third-rank martial artist. ha, Shen Shu said. your Qi is so strong. Your Foundation is very solid. His voice was filled with fatigue, as if he had consumed a lot of energy. Hu hu hu Xu Qi an fell to the ground, gasping for breath. The remaining pain was still torturing him, but the strong vitality of a third-grade martial artist had begun to heal his injuries. His flesh wriggled, but not a single scar was left behind. Master, I was actually at the peak of essence refinement a year and a half ago. Xu Qi an said as he panted. Shen Shu snorted. They had time to rest. After a quarter of an hour, the blood vessels on Shen Shus arms bulged again, and her muscles expanded. She gathered her strength. This time, the time it took to gather power was twice as long as before. As Shen Shu had said, pulling out the demon-sealing nail would consume his energy. The terrifying arm raised its index finger and shot out a dark golden beam of light. This time, the beam of light shone between Xu Qi ans eyebrows. The latter emotionally sensed the abnormality in his brain, and the nail in his head loosened. Then, it began to slowly rise , trying to drill out of his head. The remaining seven demon sealing nails reacted to each other and opened up the wound again BOOM! Xu Qi an felt as if his soul had exploded into countless pieces. All his thoughts disappeared, and his consciousness fell into boundless darkness. This time, he didnt even feel any pain. After a long time, the Soul Fragments gathered together. He woke up, his face twitching and his body spasming. After a while, he finally recovered and complained, The pain may come late, but it wont be absent. There were two nails on the ground. Xu Qj an collected them first, then closed his eyes to sense the changes in his body. the seal on my dantian has been removed, and I can move my Qi. Although the acupoints on my upper dantian and Governor and conception vessels are still sealed, and my Qi will be blocked in these acupoints, Ive at least recovered some of my strength. My primordial spirit has been completely dispelled, and my image capture ability, which Im so proud of, has been restored. In this case, I can immediately sense danger if the Vajra of difficulty is nearby. yes, I cant use the vitality of my body yet. Otherwise, I wont even need to use Qi at all. I can blow up a rank-4 with one punch. Xu Qi an opened his eyes and exhaled. He smiled and said, Happy cooperation. Shen Shu didnt respond. She had used up all her energy and fell into a deep sleep when Xu Qi an was unconscious. Xu Qi an summoned the puppet Heng Yin on the second floor and disguised him as Xu Qian. The two of them left the Stupa and appeared in the underground cellar. The two of them walked through the night and soon came to the inner hall, which was brightly lit by candlelight. There were only two martial monks guarding the outside. Xu Qi an glanced at Heng Yin, and the latter saluted, yes sir. This was the interaction with the corpse, which could fully satisfy the needs of the corpse puppet. In the future, when there were more puppets, Xu Qi an could even control them to do cross talks, two-person turns, and talk shows. Tsunaga, who was wearing a green robe, walked out of the darkness and entered the inner hall. Whos there! The monk on the left shouted. Just as he was about to step forward to stop him, the light of the lantern under the eaves shone on the face of the person who had come. It was Xu Qian, who had appeared in Leizhou. With a putong sound, the two monks fell straight down, their limbs numb. Then, Heng Yin kicked open the door of the inner hall and saw the Zen master sitting in a circle, chanting Scriptures, and six warrior monks guarding the sides.He saw li lingsu and the other two who were tied up.He saw the excited expressions on Jingxin and Jingyuans faces. Youve come as expected! Jingyuan laughed.. Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184: One blade (1) Chapter 1184: One blade (1) Translator: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, Jing Yuan moved as fast as a ghost, leaving behind afterimages. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Heng Yin. Turn back to the shore! Heng Yin put his hands together, lowered his head, and said leisurely. The power of commandment spread out instantly, affecting everyone in the inner hall. With a posture that went against the principles of mechanics, Jingyuan ignored the inertia and turned around, returning to his original spot. For neutral jing martial artists, smacking Newtons face was a common occurrence. Youre not him, youre senior brother Heng Yin. Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and recognized his identity. At the same time, the fourth-grade monk was a little angry. Whether it was Chai Xian or Xu Qi an, they all liked to use puppets to deceive people. Heng Yins mouth twitched and he corrected, No, Im Heng Yin from Daming Lake. Jingyuan was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect such an answer. Before he could react, one of the warrior monks who were standing guard beside the Zen masters suddenly fell down powerlessly. His limbs were sore and numb. As soon as he circulated his Qi, he immediately felt a burning pain. The others immediately held their breaths. Its poisonous! Jingyuan pushed forward with both hands and Qi activity gushed out. With a series of shua shua sounds, all the windows in the inner hall were opened. Senior Xu has come to save us. Li lingsu said delightedly. He had also been poisoned, and his limbs were sore and weak. The only reason he could stand was because he and Chai Xing er were tied up by the same rope. Chai Xing er held her breath in time, preventing the poisonous gas from entering her body. Can he do it? Chai Xing ers delicate brows furrowed slightly. She didnt have much hope for Xu Qians strength. Didnt I tell you? hes a senior in the supernatural realm. Li lingsu said. Then why hide? Chai Xing er asked in annoyance. Didnt the two stinky monks say that their sects elders were not in Xiang Zhou? Li lingsu was at a loss for words, unable to answer for a moment. Old monster Xu Qian, Im sure of this, but Ive guessed that something is wrong with him Thinking of this, li lingsu suddenly felt pessimistic. No, Xu Qian is a cunning man. How could he make a move without confidence? he has a trump card that I dont know about! Li lingsu immediately perked up, thinking that perhaps this fight could further unveil Xu Qians mystery. He wanted to use poison to force us out of the hall, and then take the opportunity to snatch Chai Xian and save li lingsu Monk Jingxin glanced at the three people in the circle and turned his head. His gaze swept past Heng Yins shoulder and he looked out into the pitch-black night. Almsgiver Xu, since youre here, why dont you show yourself? The Dhyana techniques of the Buddhist sect are immune to poison. Zen Master was the name of the sixth grade in the Buddhist system. This grade did not increase ones combat power. They only cultivated one thing, and that was meditation. Sitting for three days and three nights was the entry level. When a Dhyana technique was cultivated to a high level, one could even be in harmony with heaven and earth, and one could comprehend the profound laws of heaven and earth. In the Western regions, there were often eminent monks who would sit there for a few years, or even more than a decade. Once a monk from the Western Region entered a state of meditation, he would not need to eat or drink. He would not be afraid of the invasion of evil and would even have a certain level of defense. Right now, a dozen or so Zen masters had formed a formation. On the surface, they were chanting Sutras, but in fact, they were also protecting li lingsu and the other two. Xu Qi an had used the poison to force them to disperse the formation. As Jingxins voice fell, everyone in the hall looked around, searching for Xu Qian, who might suddenly appear. Jingyuan was the first to notice and cast his gaze at the shadow at Heng Yins feet. The shadow then turned pitch-black and twisted. A man who looked similar to him in cotton clothes came out, holding a sword in his hand with a black scabbard. To be more precise, it was a saber, but the sheath was not curved too far. At first glance, one would mistake it for a sword. Saber? This was the first time li lingsu had seen Xu Qian use a weapon. This was different from his previous image, so he immediately noticed it. Jingxins eyes flickered and he put his palms together. Put down the butchers knife. The power of commandment enveloped the inner hall and exerted itself on Xu Qi an. Its ineffective! Heng Yin put her hands together. The power of precepts immediately disappeared. As expected, only commandments could deal with commandments Xu Qi ans eyes were calm. He was sure that the Vajra of tribulation wasnt lying in ambush nearby. He wasnt even in Xiang Zhou. Then there was nothing to worry about. Jingxin didnt care that the commandment had failed. He smiled and said, Almsgiver Xu, youve been tricked! His face suddenly turned serious. His right hand shook slightly and held the Rosary beads on his wrist in his palm. He said in a deep voice, Seal! The Zen masters did the same thing. They shook their wrists, held the prayer beads, and said in unison, Seal! A layer of golden light swept across the hall like ripples, and a swish suddenly lit up on the ground. Chai Xing ers ears twitched, and her expression changed when she realized that she couldnt hear anything from the outside world. This place has been sealed. Li lingsu nodded with a grave expression. Jingxin and Jingyuan already knew that I was in the residence and that senior Xu was coming to seize the Dragon Qi. The words we said earlier, including Chai Xian, were all bait The saints heart sank, and he was anxious. So far, he had seen Xu Qian use Gu magic to come and go without a trace. Now that his greatest reliance was gone, this place was sealed, and the inner hall was not big. Even if he could still use shadow jump, a martial artist was invincible in short-distance sprints. Jingxin pressed his palms together and said indifferently, As long as I can control the host of the Dragon energy, Im not afraid that you wont take the bait. I found you hiding under the window a long time ago. I said so much just to lure you out. Compared to Chai Xian, we care more about you. This seal is called the small colorless realm. In the fourth stage realm, there are very few people who can break it.. Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185: One blade _2 Chapter 1185: One blade _2 Translator: 549690339 In order to catch you, we have prepared many magical artifacts. The small colorless realm is a formation that is specially designed to deal with you, and it just happens to counter your Gu techniques. Amitabha. Almsgiver Xu, please return to Buddhism with us. Buddhism is your only home. He didnt have the arrogance of the monk, Jing Yuan, but his gentleness and calmness made people feel that he was even more arrogant than the monk. Everything was under control, so it was calm. Xu Qi an ignored Jingyuan, who was slowly approaching him. He looked at Jingxin, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, and said, Did you deliberately say the disaster avoiding Vajra to lure me out? Its just a small trick, Jingxin said with a gentle tone. Xu Qi an nodded. then how did you catch Chai Xian? Why are you so sure that he will attack you? Jingxin replied, The southern borders corpse worm clan has a secret technique that uses a Gu-raising technique to raise corpses. No matter who the murderer is, since he repeatedly committed murder cases and killed to refine corpses, its definitely not a simple frame-up. Thats why I asked Junior Brother to come out and test the waters. As expected, benefactor Chai Xian was drawn here. Chai Xian snorted, Everything in this world is fake, only power is real. If you control power, you control everything. I understood this when I was young. Its a pity that my flying corpse is only one step away. Otherwise, I would have the strength of a rank-4 and become a powerhouse that dominates a continent. In Zhang Zhou, rank-4s are definitely unrivaled. The secret technique of the corpse worm division and this method of raising corpses This was due to the lack of information Xu Qi an nodded slowly. When monk Jingyuan heard this, he interrupted, Senior brother, theres no need to talk nonsense with him. Quickly restrain him. Jingxin nodded slowly. He turned his wrist and grabbed the Buddha beads. Under Xu Qi ans feet, the swastika was spinning rapidly, with a faint golden cyclone, and he was firmly absorbed. Then, Jingxin took out a yellow bronze mirror. As he touched the surface of the mirror, the bronze mirror immediately bloomed with light. Ill have to trouble almsgiver Xus primordial spirit to stay in the mirror for a while. This mirror could capture a persons soul and seal it within the mirror. No one below rank-3 could escape. The Buddhist sect was best at magical artifacts, spells, and formations in the field of sealing. Jingxin was very clear about Xu Qi ans true grade, and he also knew that he had been sealed by the devil sealing nail. Although his primordial spirit had the toughness of a third-grade primordial spirit, it did not have the power of a third C grade primordial spirit. This bronze mirror was more than enough to seal Xu Qi ans primordial spirit. Jingxin turned the bronze mirror around and faced Feng Qi an. The mirror immediately reflected his appearance. And then There was no reaction. How could this be? The heart vortex had such a terrifying amplification effect on the primordial spirit? Jingxin furrowed his brows and activated the bronze mirror again, but there was still no reaction. Jingxins expression turned grave. He could not understand the situation in front of him. He guessed that Xu Qi an had other means, or the Voodoo had been added to his Arsenal. Ignorant! The tenacity of my primordial spirit is far beyond your imagination, Xu Qi an said indifferently. His primordial spirit was now a genuine third-grade one, the kind without any seals. Although. dont know what happened, senior Xu is still senior Xu, and you didnt let me down Li lingsus tensed heart relaxed and she let out a sigh of relief. Chai Xing ers eyes were filled with hope. Senior brother, let me do it! Jingyuan raised his finger and tapped the space between his eyebrows. A dot of golden paint lit up from the space between his eyebrows and quickly swam through his entire body. In an instant, he turned into a bright golden body. If he couldnt extract the primordial spirit, he would suppress it with force. Thank you, Junior Brother. Jingxin slowly nodded. He maintained the formation to restrain Xu Qi an in case anything happened. Although he was extremely confident in Jingyuan, there were very few existences below third-grade that could defeat him. Jingyuan sent a voice transmission. Xu Qi an, youve been relying on the Vajra power of our Buddhist sect to dominate Dafeng. When you used your indestructible divine power to deal with your enemies, have you ever thought about how you would deal with an expert who has mastered the same technique one day? Ill only use one blade! Xu Qi an replied. He did not use telepathy but spoke normally. One blade? What blade? The inner hall was sealed, and Li lingsu was in a difficult situation. However, when she heard Xu Qi ans words, she was unable to react for a moment. Ill break your golden body with one saber move, Xu Qi an said with a smile. A calm voice rang out in the hall, filled with unparalleled confidence. Breaking the Golden body with a single blade? Li lingsus eyes widened in shock. Even the unruly Chai Xian was attracted and frowned slightly. Was he trying to cheat? Jingxin frowned. He thought that Xu Qi an was just trying to cover up his true intentions. Xu Qi an had a deeper plan. Jingyuans Vajra power was stronger than an ordinary peak fourth-grade martial artist. Unless it was. Taoist sect or dream wizard of the same realm who directly targeted the primordial spirit, it was almost impossible to break the Vajra power with brute force Xu Qi. ans mind Gu technique is still far from being able to shake the primordial spirit of. level four expert. Besides, with me by his side, it wont be. problem for me to hold Jingyuans primordial spirit . The Stupa Pagoda was the Dharma Treasure of the Grandmaster, Bodhisattva Faji. It would not help Xu Qi. an to fight against his fellow disciples All sorts of thoughts flashed through Jingxins mind, and his final judgment was that he was bluffing! One blade? Ever since Jingyuan had mastered the divine skill of Vajra, he had never met an opponent who could break his golden body. There was no lack of fourth -grade martial monks in the sect, but not everyone could cultivate the Vajra power. Those martial monks in the same realm could do nothing to Jingyuans Vajra power. Xu Qi ans right hand held the hilt of the peace blade. His aura collapsed, his emotions were restrained, and he was accumulating power for the long-lost heaven and earth slash. At the same time, Jingyuan lifted his monk robe, took out his Buddhist commandment blade, and slashed at Xu Qi an.. Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186: One blade (3) Chapter 1186: One blade (3) Translator: 549690339 Clang! In the brightly lit Hall, everyone could clearly see the dark golden blade Flash. Then, a deafening lions roar sounded, shaking everyones blood. In the hall, Xu Qi an and Jingyuan were standing face to face. Jingyuan raised his Buddhist commandment blade high while Xu Qi an was still holding onto the hilt of the blade. They maintained their confrontation posture. It was as if the Flash of the Blade was just an illusion. In fact, neither of them had drawn their blades. Jingxins eyes suddenly widened. His usual gentleness and calmness were gone, and he was stunned The golden light on the surface of Jingyuans body was like porcelain, full of cracks. In an instant, it collapsed into golden fragments of light. The Vajra power was broken. That was not all. A wound that extended from Jingyuans chest to his lower abdomen appeared on his chest and blood gushed out like a fountain. You, you Jing Yuan stared at Xu Qi an. His lips opened and closed, and he spoke with difficulty. Dont talk, go to the side. Xu Qi an grabbed his throat and threw him away. Bang! Bang! Jingyuan was thrown out and he rolled on the ground, leaving behind a trail of blood. He struggled a few times but could not stand up. The terrifying saber intent was destroying his life force and wearing down his spirit. The inner hall instantly fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at Xu Qi an in a daze. On one hand, li lingsu was worried that Xu Qian would fail miserably, but on the other hand, she still had confidence in this transcendent realm old monster. He had thought that Xu Qian might have a way to solve Jingyuans problem, but it would not be easy. The fact was that it was that simple. The Vajra Divine Art, known as the number one protective Divine Art in nine regions, was actually cut open by him with one knife. He, he really is a transcendent realm master? Chai Xing er muttered. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Jingxin and realized that this calm and composed young monk had beads of sweat on his forehead. Chai Xing er suddenly felt a burst of joy. this is an expert. This is the expert I want to become Chai Xians face was filled with desire and his eyes were burning. Jingxins throat rolled. you Recovered your cultivation? The calm lake in his heart was now in turmoil. The scene in front of him told him that Xu Qi an had recovered his cultivation. The all-powerful Xu Qi! an! who had killed! rank two Emperor! had been unsealed! Recover his cultivation? Li lingsu was like a shark that had smelled blood. Her spirits were lifted as she looked at Jingxin. However, he didnt hear anything else. After Jingxin finished speaking, he didnt speak again. No one in this world can suppress me, not even Buddha, Xu Qi an said indifferently. Because the Buddha was too lazy to press me down He added in his heart. How arrogant! How dare he say that? who is he Li lingsus imagination ran wild because of this sentence. She said in a low voice, Senior Xus identity might be even more terrifying than we imagined. Wasnt that just a casual statement? Chai Xing er muttered in her heart. Xu Qi an held his saber and looked at the monks disdainfully.You have two choices now.Remove the formation and hand over the Dragon energy host to me. Second, I will personally split open the formation, regardless of casualties. After a moment of hesitation, Jingxin sighed. Since things have come to this, I and my fellow disciples can only let you do as you please. He immediately had the Zen masters dispel the formation and untie li lingsu and Chai Xing er. The Zen masters swarmed to Jingxins side while the warrior monks went to check on Jingyuans injuries. After a round of examination, they turned back in relief and said in a low voice, Hes not dead. Senior! Li lingsu held her confidantes hand and ran toward Xu Qi an happily. She felt that it was great to have someone to rely on. Xu Qi an acknowledged with a cold expression and turned to look at Jingxin. Little monk, I have something to ask you. Whether this group of bald donkeys can live or not depends on your performance. Almsgiver Xu, please ask if you have anything to say, Jingxin said in a deep voice. Xu Qi an controlled Heng Yin to take a step forward and cast a commandment, dont lie. The power of commandment filled the hall. Is there a Bodhisattva from the Buddhist sect this time? Xu Qi an asked. No, Jingxin shook his head. There are only the Arhat du Qing and du dianfan, the two Vajra Warriors? There are two hundred and eight monks left. You came for me? Yes. Where are they? I dont know, but martial uncle Dunan and I have agreed to meet in Yongzhou. Why did they have to meet in Yongzhou and not in the same place? Did the Vajra go to do something more important in the middle of the journey? Xu Qi an asked this question, and Jingxin said, 1 dont know, After a few more questions, Xu Qi an turned around and looked at Chai Xian. He sighed and said, You killed er yas family? Chai Xians face stiffened for a moment before he recovered and chuckled, I didnt want to kill them at first. Ive never even appeared in front of them. But that day, when he returned to the village and received your note, I still didnt plan to kill him. But er ya told me that she told that kind uncle that I had six toes. Chai Xians face turned sinister. After I left the village, I took advantage of his sleep to return to the second daughters house and killed them all. She said something she shouldnt have, so she should die. Xu Qi an leaned on his knife, the veins on the back of his hand bulging, but his face was calm as he whispered, She didnt even wear a new pair of shoes until her death. Chai Xian doesnt know of your existence? of course he doesnt know. Hes a coward who refuses to face his true self. Chai Xian sneered. This is a person with split personality Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and turned to li lingsu. Is there any way to cure the soul-dissociating syndrome? If I recover my cultivation, I can enter his consciousness and eliminate that personality, li lingsu said with a troubled expression. Now At this moment, Jingxin put his palms together. Buddhism can help him wash away his sins. Almsgiver Xu, after you extract the Dragon Qi, you can hand him over to Buddhism. Xu Qi an ignored the monk and looked down at Chai Xian. I want to see him. Chai Xian did not say anything. He only lowered his head. After a few seconds of silence, he looked up again and looked around. There was an obvious confusion in his eyes. He really didnt know Xu Qians heart was already at a higher level. Just by sensing the change in the other partys emotions, he could tell that Chai Xian was dumbfounded. Chai Xian looked at the monks, then at Xu Qi an and the others, as well as the blood on the ground. He guessed that there might have been a conflict here. Im the orange cat that you made a promise with in the village that night. Xu Qi an said. Chai Xian, whose hands were tied up, was stunned. His expression changed drastically, and he rushed over desperately, as if he wanted to bite Xu Qi an. Li lingsu took the initiative and slapped Chai Xian to the ground. why did you kill them? theyre innocent! You bastard Chai Xian roared at the top of his lungs. Youre the beast! Li lingsu cursed. Xu Qi an said slowly,Chai Xian, you killed everyone. Youre the murderer. Do you know that you have soul-dissociating syndrome? What did you say? Chai Xian was both angry and confused. Xu Qi an told the poor guy everything in detail. Even though reality was cruel to Chai Xian, reality was reality. Nonsense! Chai Xian restrained his anger and hatred, his handsome face showing disdain.He said indifferently, Were meat on the chopping block. Since Ive fallen into your hands, you can beat me or kill me as you wish. But if you want to slander me, you should save your effort. Selective memory loss. No wonder Chai Xian said that he was. coward who was afraid of facing her Xu Qi an pointed at Chai Jianyuans corpse and said, Have you forgotten what you saw before you fainted? Chai Xian followed his gaze and saw that Chai Jianyuan was still sitting on the chair. He had not put on his left shoe, and his six toes could be seen. Seeing this, Chai Xians expression froze as he stared at Chai Jianyuans toes. Just when everyone thought that Xu Qi an was being overbearing and oppressing Chai Xian, he said something that surprised everyone. This case isnt over yet. Dont you agree, Chai Xing er? [ PSI . continue to write the next chapter and suddenly realize that Im an old general on the stage ] From the flag planting to the end.. Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187: Chapter 57-suicide _1 Chapter 1187: Chapter 57-suicide _1 Translator: 549690339 Chai Xing er revealed an innocent and dazed smile.Senior Xu, what do vou mean? What do you mean? Arent you the one behind all this? Xu Qi an asked with a smile. Li lingsus expression changed slightly. Jingxin and the other monks also looked over in surprise, including Jingyuan, who had already woken up and had a pale face. Senior, youve misunderstood me, Chai Xing er shook her head. The woman was indeed an actress. Her eyes and tone were sincere and innocent, without the slightest trace of guilt. Youre putting on an act in front of the great Minister Xu yinluo Xu Qi an chuckled. Dont be in a hurry to deny it, let me finish. Ive been investigating Chai Jianyuans case in depth. Lets sort out the case from the beginning. First, according to you, Chai Jianyuan was killed by Chai Xian in the study at night. When you arrived, you saw Chai Xian and Chai Jianyuan in the room. And the latter is already dead, right? This is something that everyone in the chai residence has witnessed. Does senior think Im lying? Of course you didnt lie. What you saw was true, but it might not be the truth. Chai Jianyuan and Chai Xian are both at level five, Xu Qi an said. their skin and bones are as tough as iron. Even if Chai Xian were to launch a surprise attack, it would be impossible to kill Chai Jianyuan in a short time. However, by the time you arrived, Chai Jianyuan was already dead. The chai residence is only this big. Li lingsus eyes lit up as she recalled what Xu Qi an had said. he was poisoned. Chai Jianyuan was poisoned first. Jingxin nodded slightly in agreement with li lingsu. The other monks listened in silence. Xu Qi an continued, for this reason, I sneaked into the cellar and dissected Chai Jianyuans body. He did show signs of being poisoned. As he spoke, he walked to Chai Jianyuans side and tore open the shirt on his chest, revealing the wound that had been stitched up. Chai Xing ers expression became complicated, So thats how it is. You were the one who sneaked into the cellar that night It seems that Chai Xian had planned this and secretly poisoned big brother, she said in a deep voice after a pause. Everyones eyes fell on Chai Xian, who was doubting his life. He lowered his head and mumbled something, not caring about the affairs around him. He was autistic Amitabha. Jingxin shook his head and chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice. No, the one who poisoned her wasnt chai Xian, it was you, Chai Xing er. Xu Qi an said in a clear voice. Everyones gazes turned to Chai Xing er. Li lingsus eyes widened. Chai Xians mumbling stopped. Senior, you still dont believe me? Chai Xing ers face stiffened. Xu Qi an ignored him and continued, Do you all remember why Chai Jianyuan didnt tell Chai Xian about his background? Was it just because she was afraid that he would suffer a blow? Those who could cultivate to the fifth stage were all people with strong minds. What was this little blow? I didnt understand at first, but when I saw Chai Xians soul-dissociating syndrome, I suddenly understood why Chai Jianyuan would hide his identity. This would only worsen his condition and even cause some bad things to happen. For example, the ending were seeing now. Everyone was deep in thought. Li lingsu came to a sudden realization and immediately frowned. But what does this have to do with Xing er? Xu Qi an glanced at the beautiful wife. Chai Xing ers ex-husband died because of Chai Jianyuan. You resented him, so you used the conflict between the father and son over Chai Lans marriage as an opportunity to let Chai Xian know of his past, which aggravated his soul-dissociating syndrome. At the same time, poison Chai Jianyuan and make it reasonable for him to die in Chai Xians hands. Chai Xian has been extreme since he was young, and his other side is even more extreme and ruthless. If he finds out that Chai Jianyuan was the culprit behind his tragic childhood and that Chai Jianyuan wanted to marry his beloved girl to someone else, how would he react? The inner hall suddenly fell silent. Chai Xing er could feel all the gazes on her. She only glanced at li lingsu and said, Senior Xu, these are all your speculations. You dont have any evidence. Moreover, Xiao Lans whereabouts were still unknown. She was close to Chai Xian, so she might have known his identity or seen his six fingers. Thats why she didnt fall in love with Chai Xian. You can ask Chai Xian if he knows that his left foot has six toes. She didnt want to marry into the Huangfu clan, so she poisoned big brother and secretly revealed Chai Xians true identity before fleeing. Even now, her whereabouts are still unknown. Senior, is my speculation reasonable? Still not admitting it! Just because you dont want to get married? A young monk couldnt help but question. Then Xing er wouldnt have killed her own brother just because Chai Jianyuan refined her ex-husband into an iron corpse. Senior, Chai Jianyuan had no choice but to turn Xing ers ex-husband into an iron corpse. It wasnt intentional. Even if Xing er has resentment, its just resentment, li lingsu said in a low voice. Xu Qi an ignored him and smiled. I really dont understand your motives, but thats for later. Chai Xing er, do you need me to tell you who is locked up in the secret room under the ancestral hall? Chai Xing ers face instantly paled. Xu Qi an looked around at the crowd and then at Chai Xian.Chai LAN was locked up in a secret room in the ancestral hall by Chai Xing er. Ive already found her. Chai Xian raised his head and his lips trembled. She, is she Li lingsu, go and bring him here. Xu Qi an raised his chin at the door.. Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188: Suicide _2 Chapter 1188: Suicide _2 Translator: 549690339 Me? Li lingsu pointed at herself. Could it be me? Xu Qi an asked. But I dont know where the secret chamber is Instinctively, li lingsu did not want to go, afraid that the truth would be revealed. However, when he saw an orange cat standing at the door, he raised his paw and slammed it on the door frame unhappily. Knowing that the old man was going to be angry if he didnt go now, he had to step out of the door. The inner hall quieted down, and no one spoke. The Buddhist monks were half expectant and half afraid. They were looking forward to the progress of the case, but they were afraid of how Xu Qi an would deal with them later. The Zen masters still had the power to fight, but they Imew that they had no chance of winning against the unpredictable blade. Furthermore, the other party also had a puppet that could be used to offset the commandment. As for Jingxin, he was the one who knew Xu Qi ans identity and cultivation best. Other people might still have thoughts of boyibo, but Jingxin didnt hold any hopes of getting lucky in this aspect. Half a quarter of an hour later, li lingsu came in with an unkempt woman in her arms. The orange cat that had left with her just now did not follow. Chai Xing ers face paled even more. Chai Xian glared at the woman. As he got closer, he could see the womans face clearly through her messy hair. Xiao LAN . He trembled and made a sound that sounded like he was crying. Chai LAN opened her mouth, unable to speak due to her emotional agitation, and started to cry. Little LAN, little LAN Chai Xian twisted his body and moved in front of her. He carefully examined her a few times with mixed feelings of sadness and joy, lts good that youre alright. What else do you have to say? Xu Qi an looked at the beautiful wife. Chai Lans appearance was irrefutable evidence against Chai Xing er. There was no point in trying to deny it, as there were still rules waiting for her. Chai Xing er understood this and didnt say anything else. She slowly walked towards li lingsu and cupped the saints handsome face in her hands. Li Lang, Ive long known that youre a wastrel. From the moment I saw you, I knew what kind of person you were. She sighed, I didnt want to pay attention to you, but you just had to provoke me. After you returned from the thousand-Jue Valley, it was difficult for me to go against my heart and fall in love with you. At that time, I was thinking that even if you were a wastrel, I would still like a man who was willing to give up his life for you, even if he was a wastrel. Xing er, you, why do you have to do this Li lingsu said pitifully. For a breath of resentment, was there a need to do this? Just because Chai Jianyuan had refined his late husband into an iron corpse? Li lingsu found it hard to understand. Just as he was about to say something, Chai Xing er, who was holding his face, suddenly flipped her palm and slapped her own forehead. The change happened too quickly, and Li lingsu was caught off guard. Her pupils constricted as she watched the palm strike toward Chai Xing ers forehead. All of a sudden, a hand appeared in li lingsus eyes and grabbed onto Chai Xing ers wrist. You want to commit suicide? Did I allow it? Xu Qi an sneered. Senior Xu The Saint was pleasantly surprised. Senior, youre really too reliable. Youll always be my backer. Immediately, li lingsu held onto Chai Xing ers shoulders in fear, shocked, angry, and pitiful. Suicide? You said you love me, but youre going to kill yourself? Why? Chai Xing er ignored him. She turned to Xu Qi an and said bitterly, Senior, I have nothing else to say. I can only die to atone for my sins. Do you still want to interfere? I havent finished my question. Isnt it too rushed to die now? Looking at Xu Qians half-smile and his burning eyes, Chai Xing er suddenly felt like she had been stripped naked, and she could not hide any secrets. What did that mean? The murderer behind the scenes had already pleaded guilty and the truth of the case had been revealed. What else was there to ask? Under everyones surprised expressions, li lingsu said, Senior? I have two suspicious points that I would like aunt Chai to answer. Xu Qi ans gaze swept across the crowd. dont you think its strange? Chai Xing ers ex-husband has been dead for nearly three years. Why did she bide her time and wait until now? Jingxin and Li lingsu frowned at the same time. They understood Xu Qians words. The premise of forbearance was to find opportunities or accumulate strength. But in the past three years, what had stopped Chai Xing er from seeking revenge? Chai Xing er pursed her lips and said frankly, Im waiting for an opportunity to aggravate Chai Xians soul-dissociating syndrome. The marriage alliance between the chai and Huangfu families is an opportunity. Heh, with Chai Xians condition, he cant be frozen in a day. Even without the Huangfu clans incident, he wouldve probably killed his own father. Of course, if you want to wait for an opportunity, thats fine too. Xu Qi ans expression was calm, and he had the calmness and confidence of an old Criminal Police officer. The second suspicious point is, why did you imprison Chai LAN? lets assume that all of your plans are for revenge. Chai Jianyuan is your enemy, Chai Xian is your tool, but Chai LAN is an outsider. Why did you imprison her? Chai Xing er was silent for a long time before her eyes flashed with hatred. do you know why my husband and big brother were ambushed when they were out on business that day? She snorted and looked around at the crowd. She sneered, theres no so-called enemy at all. Everything was a trap set by big brother. Nonsense, Chai LAN retorted in an emotional voice, choking with sobs, Why did father do this? aunt, youve harmed father, and now youre slandering him? Chai Xing er sneered, Of course its for his bastard. My husband and I are both rank five. My husband married into the chai family, so he is part of the chai family. His two sons had achieved nothing, and only Chai Xian had excellent qualifications, but he suffered from the soul-dissociating syndrome.. While he was looking for a cure, he was also worried that if he could not cure Chai Xians soul-dissociating syndrome, how could he inherit the position of the head of the family as his adopted son? Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189: Chapter 57-suicide _3 Chapter 1189: Chapter 57-suicide _3 Translator: 549690339 Will the clansmen support an outsider, or will they support us? Hes confident that he can suppress us when hes alive, but once hes dead, the chai family will be ours. Thus, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that I had no children to get rid of my husband to maintain the balance. In this way, even if he could not cure Chai Xians illness in the future, he could let Chai Xian help his second or third brother as an adopted son. So that the position of the chai familys head doesnt fall into my hands. He caused my husbands tragic death, so Im going to give an eye for an eye. However, LAN er was still my niece, so I couldnt be cruel enough to kill her. How could this be Li lingsu had never expected that there would be such a secret behind this case. Amitabha, fame and fortune are all fleeting clouds. Benefactor Chai Jianyuan had committed a grave mistake due to his own selfishness. Benefactor Chai Xing er couldnt let go of her hatred and also committed a grave mistake. Jingxin shook his head and sighed. I dont believe it, I dont believe it Chai LAN furiously shook her head. Senior Xu, if you dont believe me, you can interrogate me with the rules, Chai Xing er said as she looked at Xu Qi an. I do. But you still lied, Xu Qi an nodded and said with a smile. Youre telling the truth. Chai Jianyuan might have really harmed your husband back then. However, this has nothing to do with you imprisoning Chai LAN. If you cant be ruthless, at most, you wont kill her. He was determined to kill her. At this point, everyone shifted their attention from Chai Xing er to Xu Qi an. Chai Xing ers expression changed. Youre telling the truth. Chai Jianyuan might have really harmed your husband back then. However, this has nothing to do with you imprisoning Chai LAN. If you cant be ruthless, at most, you wont kill her. He was determined to kill her. Youve said so much, but youre just trying to divert our attention. Youre trying to divert my attention and change the concept in front of me. Heh, woman, you dont know how to spell the name Xu yinluo Xu Qi an hated himself for not having eyes to reflect the sharp light. Also, Chai Jianyuan has two sons. If you want to take revenge on him, shouldnt you choose two nephews? why did you choose your niece? If I am not wrong, your motive for imprisoning Chai LAN is to keep Chai Xian in Xiang Zhou. Shua shua shua Chai Xing er continuously retreated. Her expression was very strange, as if she had seen a devil. All her secrets had been seen through. you, Who are you?! Chai Xing er shrieked. Li lingsu and Jingxin vaguely understood what he meant. As for the others, their thoughts could no longer keep up. This included Chai Xian and Chai LAN. It doesnt matter who I am. Now, please answer my last question:Why did you leave Chai Xian in Xiang Zhou? Chai Xing er gritted her teeth, not willing to say a single word. Xu Qi an snapped his fingers. Heng Yin straightened his body, took a step, and raised his hand to make a military salute, yes sir. Then, the three flowers temples chief monk put his hands together and said slowly, 1 dont lie! An invisible but boundless power enveloped Chai Xing er, causing her to be unable to lie. Why did you imprison Chai LAN? Xu Qi an asked. Everyone, including li lingsu, turned to look at Chai Xing er. Chai Xing ers face twisted, but she couldnt go against her heart. To keep Chai Xian in Xiang Zhou. It really was like that! Everyone present immediately understood that everything was as Xu Qian had expected. Whats the reason? Xu Qi an asked the most important question. . Chai Xing ers beautiful face was completely twisted as she said word by word, He, hes the host of dragon energy I cant let him leave Xiang Zhou before the higher-ups arrive. She knew about the host of dragon energy? Xu Qi an and Jingxins expressions changed drastically. The host of dragon energy, dragon energy again? What was Dragon Qi? What happened in the outside world when I was under house arrest by the Dongfang sisters for half a year Li lingsu thought blankly. In the stupa, he knew that the Golden Dragon that Xu Qian fought with the Buddhist League was called Dragon Qi. However, Xu Qian didnt tell him more information. Xu Qi ans face was solemn. After a moment of silence, he asked, What is your identity? Chai Xing er struggled for a few seconds. Im a spy of the mysterious heavenly Palace. I collect intelligence from Zhang province and the pugilistic world for the organization. What kind of organization is the mysterious heavenly Palace? what kind of power does it belong to? I, Im not sure Tell me everything you know. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Not long ago, the organization sent me a message asking me to pay attention to whether there are any abnormalities in the Zhang Prefecture. This included some sudden major events, people of the pugilist world who suddenly became famous, and experts whose cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. According to the information, the Dragon veins of Da Feng have collapsed, and the Dragon Qi has scattered across the Central Plains, choosing its master to reside in. Not long after, I discovered that Chai Xians cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he had actually comprehended huajin in a short time. You must know that he just entered rank-6 last year. With his aptitude, it will take at least five years for him to comprehend huajin. I reported the information to my superior and observed Chai Xian while waiting for news. I suddenly realized that this is an opportunity, an opportunity to take revenge on big brother and also take control of the chai family. Hence, he planned all this Li lingsu closed her eyes and sighed. Xing er, you were the one who leaked my and senior Xus information to Jingxin and the others, right? Chai Xing er nodded her head bitterly. I imprisoned Xiao LAN to keep Chai Xian and wait for the arrival of my superiors. But I didnt expect you to be the ones waiting for me, and even the Buddhist sect. What makes me feel even more helpless is that all of you are extremely curious about Chai Xian. In order to prevent you from finding Chai Xian and ruining my plan, Ill leak the information about you and him to the Buddhist sect so that you can focus on each other and ignore Chai Xian. Its a pity that Jingxin didnt manage to find senior Xu. I have Tian Huans star shifting technique,. so of course they cant find me The mysterious heavenly Palace was a familiar name. If he was not wrong, it was an organization of spies that had been established without being a son. It was impossible for ordinary forces in the pugilistic world to know about the collapse of the Dragon Qi. As one of the main culprits of the collapse of the Dragon Qi, how could he not collect Dragon Qi? As a second-grade Qi cultivator who planned to rebel, his spies and spies could not be limited to Yunzhou. I did not expect to meet one here. I might be able to follow Chai Xing ers lead and uproot the spy who doesnt even consider himself a son Well, if thats the case, its too simple. With his unfilial intelligence, he wouldnt be that stupid Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. Da Fengs Dragon Qi had collapsed? What are they talking about For some reason, li lingsu felt that she was out of touch with the times. He quickly looked at the others and was shocked to find that other than Chai Xian and Chai LAN, the others were not surprised at all, as if they had already known. Wait, Dragon Qi? A dragon vein? Li lingsu suddenly recalled that she had once read about dragon veins in the ancient books of the heaven sect. He then thought of the incident where the Emperor of Da Feng was killed by Xu yinluo. Could the two be related? Almsgiver Xu, how do you plan to deal with them? how do you plan to deal with us? Jingxin suddenly asked. The life and death of everyone present was in Xu Qi ans hands. He looked at Chai Xian first. Its necessary to extract the Dragon energy. As for Chai Xian, hes a mental patient who has committed countless murders and not. subjective crime. According to the laws of my previous life, such. person should be locked up in a mental hospital for life However. according to the law, such. person should be executed by. thousand cuts As expected, Im only suitable for solving cases, not being a judge. Xu Qi an was pondering. Can you untie me? Chai Xian asked. His expression was calm, and his tone was calm, as if he had already made a decision. Xu Qi an pulled out his peace blade. With a Flash of the Blade, he easily cut the magic rope. Ill atone for my mistakes with my life. Chai Xian nodded. Hes right, Im too weak, Ive never dared to face myself. This he was referring to the other personality. When I was eight years old, my mother died of illness and I started begging for a living. I was bullied and when I went crazy from hunger, I even had to fight with dogs for food. At the most difficult time, he wished he could die immediately, as death was also a relief. I hated my biological father all the time. Later, my foster father found me and brought me back to the chai family He turned his head and looked at Chai LAN with a warm smile, I found the meaning of living, but its a pity that its just an illusion. Chai Xian extended his hand, wanting to touch Chai Lans face, but his hand froze in mid-air. If I could go back to the past, I wouldnt have entered the chai family. Id rather not have met you in this life. He retracted his hand, which was frozen in mid-air, and patted the space between his eyebrows. Bang! Bang! The sound of bones cracking was accompanied by Chai Lans scream. Chai Xians body froze and blood flowed out of his eyes before he fell limply to the ground. A thick Dragon Qi flew out of Chai Xians body and rushed to the roof, ready to leave.. Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190: The Imperial advisor’s Messenger (1) Chapter 1190: The Imperial advisors Messenger (1) Translator: 549690339 The moment the Dragon vein left its host, Jingxin seemed to sense it and looked up at the beam. The others all looked up and saw the semi-transparent and semi-real Dragon Qi. It was different from the scattered small dragon Qi. The nine vital Dragon Qi could be seen. When the complete form of the Dragons Vein was extracted from the ground, countless people in the capital had seen it. However, after finding a host, the Dragon energy would disappear. Xu Qi an was already prepared. Through his robe, he gently touched the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld hidden in his lower abdomen. His lips opened and closed, and he began to chant a spell. The Dragon Qi that was trying to rush out of the house and leave the place was sucked in by an invisible force. It let out a silent roar and unwillingly drilled into the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. From an outsiders point of view, the Dragon Qi had automatically chosen Xu Qi an as its host. Chai Xians Dragon Qi entered the fragment of the book of the nether world and immediately fused with the other Dragon Qi inside. The length of the body did not change, but it became more solid. At the same time, the range of Xu Qi ans radar had also increased. Now, it could cover one-third of Xiang Zhou city. If only it could cover one-third of Xiang Zhou . He mumbled unrealistically before looking at Chai Xian and sighing. To Chai Xian, killing his father and innocents, especially second YAs family of three, was a cruel truth. When he realized that he was the one who did it, he was ready to die. For Xu Qi an, dissociative identity disorder was not a subjective crime and could not be taken lightly. However, the village murder case was committed by Chai Xian, and a psychopath killing a person was still a murder. The damage caused would not change. He did not forgive Chai Xian because of his mental illness. Due to such complicated feelings, Xu Qi an did not stop Chai Xian from killing himself. Chai LAN fell onto Chai Xians body and cried hoarsely. Good and evil were rewarded, and karma was a cycle Xu Qi an then looked at the other culprit and asked, Chai Xing er, whos your superior? Chai Xing er shook her head. I dont know. A subordinate doesnt know the identity of a superior. This is the rule of the mysterious heavenly Palace. Between superiors and subordinates, letters were used. If there was an emergency, they would send letters through messenger pigeons. There are carrier pigeons in the mansion. If senior wants to know who the superior is, you can track the carrier pigeon. I didnt try to find out the identity of my superior, but Im guessing that the pigeons destination is most likely not my superiors residence. The subordinates didnt know the identity of the superiors, but the superiors most likely knew the identity of the subordinates and were responsible for collecting information on which area Xu Qi an pondered and said, theres no other emergency contact method? Chai Xing er shook her head. This was to prevent spies from falling into the enemys hands and being pulled out by the roots, implicating many people. The disadvantage was that it could easily lead to a lag in information Xu Qi an continued, Tell me about the situation in the mysterious heavenly Palace. The secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace are divided into nine ranks. Im a fifth-rank secret agent. The lower level were two level four secret agents, both in Zhang Zhou. I dont know about the lower level. This is also a rule of the mysterious heavenly Palace. You can only know the identities of your direct subordinates. Chai Xing er didnt try to hide anything, and under the power of the precepts, she told him the truth. Theyre just small fries and arent worth my time and effort to capture. However. Chai Xing. ers superior is worth my time Thinking of this, Xu Qi an glanced at the Buddhist monks. No, he had to leave Zhang province as soon as possible. The Vajra of adversity could come at any time, and there might be Arhats. He couldnt stay here for long. How did you become a spy of the mysterious heavenly Palace? Xu Qi an asked the last question. He was mainly curious about how the spy was raised and how he subdued the spy who was willing to commit suicide. In this regard, Duke of Wei and Buren were both outstanding in their industries. Duke of Wei had already passed away, so he could not ask anymore. If he wasnt his son, he couldnt wait for him to ask, so he took the opportunity to give him the sword in the hand of a loving father, the body of a Wandering Son. Xu Qi an could only use such a roundabout way. I dont lie, Heng Yin said with his hands pressed together. The commandments time had passed, and he needed to cast it again. Chai Xing er was very resistant in her heart, but her mouth was very honest. That was ten years ago, when I was still unmarried and was only the eldest miss of Chai Fu. In the middle of summer that year, I was cultivating in the courtyard when I suddenly heard someone say with a smile, The little girls aptitude is not bad that was the first time I met the palace Master. He was wearing a snow-white robe and stood in the courtyard majestically, while the maidservants around him ignored him. Not a son? Xu Qi an frowned. With Xu Pingfengs status, it was not reasonable for him to visit the chai family. It was even more impossible for him to appear just because Chai Xing ers aptitude was good. I asked him who he was, and he said he was here to look for treasure, Chai Xing er continued. Treasure hunting? Chai Xing er nodded. The chai familys ancestor was originally a slave in the southern border. When he was young, his family was exterminated, and his enemies sold him to the southern border as a slave. After he was successful in his studies, he returned to Xiang Zhou, and that was how the chai family came to be. Until today, very few people know why the chai family was exterminated and why our ancestors were sold to the southern border. Pausing for a moment, Chai Xing ers expression turned serious, The chai family was originally a tomb keeper, guarding a large tomb from an ancient time. Later, for some unknown reason, he gave up his identity as a tomb keeper and established his family in Xiang Zhou. Back then, the reason why they were exterminated was because someone wanted to get their hands on that large tomb. Logically speaking, the outside world doesnt know the identity of the chai familys tomb keeper. Perhaps there was a traitor in the family and it was leaked. This happened more than a hundred years ago, I dont know the details.. Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191: The Imperial advisor’s Messenger (2) Chapter 1191: The Imperial advisors Messenger (2) Translator: 549690339 A large tomb? Xu Qi ans tomb phobia was acting up again. The underground palace outside Yongzhou City had given him a deep psychological shadow. What happened after that? Xu The man in white entered the tomb? Xu Qi an cleared his throat and asked. The Buddhist monks seemed to be paying close attention to this matter as well, listening patiently. Chai Xing er shook her head, the chai family only has half of the tombs map. The other half is in the hands of the corpse Gu clan of the southern border. The palace Master only took away the chai familys portion of the map. I dont know what happened after that. after that, I became a spy of the mysterious heavenly Palace. The reason I have my current achievements and cultivation is all because of the nurturing that the mysterious heavenly Palace has given me over the years. For Xu Pingfeng to be so concerned about a tomb, the things inside must be extraordinary. Half of the map was in the hands of the corpse worm division, so Xu Pingfeng had not entered the tomb yet? Besides, the map was in the hands of the corpse worm tribe. Did this mean that the map was in the hands of the young ancestor of the chai family? If that was the case, how could he have been sold to the southern border as. slave? this didnt make sense What else do you know about the tomb? Xu Qi an asked after some thought. Only the head of the chai family knows about the existence of the tomb. If it wasnt for the palace Master, I wouldnt have known about this secret. Why did he tell you this secret? The palace Master said that if we want to open the tomb, we need the blood of the tomb keeper as a medium. As such, Xu Pingfeng had used Chai Xing. er as. spy and a pawn in the game Xu Qi an didnt ask any more questions. He turned to look at Jingxin and Jingyuan and said, not long later, the higher-ups of the mysterious heavenly Palace will come to the chai Manor. All Masters, take care. He summoned the Stupa and held it in his palm. The door to the first level opened, and a vortex of air sucked Chai Xing er in, suppressing her on the second level. Then, he pressed on li lingsu and Heng Yins shoulders and left Chai Manor as a shadow. The inner hall fell into silence. Jingxin looked at the dark night outside the door, pressed his palms together, and chanted the name of Buddha. He didnt kill us The Buddhist monks heaved a sigh of relief. They were both glad and confused. Senior brother Jingxin, what should we do now? A monk asked. Jingxin looked at the unconscious Jingyuan and said slowly, Junior Brother Jinzvuan needs to recuDerate. Lets stav in the chai Manor and wait for uncle-master du Nan to arrive. With that, he glanced at Chai LAN. He had to protect the chai family. This was the condition for the Arhat to let them go. However, this was a tacit understanding between smart people and did not need to be said. Outside the city, Xu Qi an, li lingsu, and the puppet Heng Yin were walking on the main road in the dark, facing the bone-chilling wind. The Saint lowered his head, his heart heavy, and did not say a word. Xu Qi an looked forward and smiled. Dont be restrained by love, dont be trapped by love, and reach the level of transcendent overlooking, that is the Taishang Wangqing. You said that li Miaozhen walked the evil path and she would give up the world for one person. What about you? Li lingsu jerked her head up and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to refute or explain, but in the end, she fell silent. I dont know, he said after a while. Xu Qi an put himself in his shoes and realized that if he were in his shoes, he would be in the same dilemma, so he stopped laughing at him. Senior, how do you plan to deal with Xing er? li lingsu asked. Lets start from the beginning. Why do you think Chai Xing er invited all the heroes and officials to hold a demon-slaying meet? Xu Qi an asked bluntly. Control Chai Xian and stop the murder, li lingsu said. Thats right, she provoked Chai Xian to kill Chai Jianyuan. After that, Chai Xian escaped from the chai residence and started a massacre in Xiang Zhou, which was most likely not within her expectations and was not part of her plan. Perhaps she wanted to remedy the situation, or she didnt want to make a big deal out of it, so she called for the demon-slaying meet. In other words, the demon-slaying meet was not part of her original plan. Chai Xing ers plan was actually very simple. She would use the secret of her past to provoke Chai Xian and kill Chai Jianyuan to avenge her husbands death. Then, he would use Chai LAN as a threat to control Chai Xian. But that night, Chai Xian had charged out of the chai Manor. Even though she had managed to keep him, the subsequent murder case had already exceeded Chai Xing ers plans. In order to prevent the situation from worsening, she had called for the demon-slaying meet. This case was more troublesome than the previous cases that Xu Qi an had investigated. I still want to know more about the mysterious heavenly Palace. In addition, if I have the opportunity in the future, Ill also have to go and explore that large tomb. Xu Qi an said. Li lingsu waited for a moment, but there was no follow-up content. Frowning, she said, so? I gave her a slow death sentence Your little lover wont die for the time being, Xu Qi an said. That tomb was definitely very dangerous, and Chai Xing er could be used as a tool in the future. If she were to die in there, it would be her fate. If she didnt die, he would cripple Chai Xing ers cultivation and have li lingsu bring her back to the heaven sect to be imprisoned for life. Li lingsu heaved a sigh of relief with a complicated expression and changed the topic. Although Buddhism is annoying, they still have a bottom line. The chai family should be fine. Xu Qi an replied with a hmm and suddenly stopped. He reached into his pocket with a strange expression and took out a talisman. The talisman emitted a faint glow in the dark night. Immediately after, li lingsu heard a soft and sweet voice. Where are you? In a small town on the border between Qingzhou and Yongzhou, the cold wind blew through the streets and alleys, making mournful whimpers. Dressed in a brightly colored, dark-skinned beggars pill fragrance, he walked into the dirty alley that was filled with the smell of urine. He bent over and opened his palm at the entrance of the wall. A big grey rat crawled out of the hole in the wall and jumped into his palm. Qi Huan dan Xiang tilted her head, listening to something. After a while, she put the rat back into the hole in the wall, raised her head, and said, My friend told me that the kid just passed by here. Under the moonlight, six figures stood on the eaves on both sides of the alley. In the middle was a young man with a smile on his face, giving off a gentle and humble image. as expected of the host of the Dragon vein, he said with a smile. your luck is monstrous, and you can always escape from our hands. Sister Yuan Shuang, see which way he ran off to. Xu yuanshuangs eyes flashed. She looked into the distance and saw a golden light flash in the southeast. Its in the direction of Yongzhou. She said indifferently. The banana leaf Daoist squinted his eyes as if he was looking into the distance and smiled, That kids strength isnt strong, but hes proficient in all kinds of underhanded means. Well, hes a wandering cultivator whos been struggling in the Jianghu. Yongzhou is currently holding a martial arts Conference, and they most likely want to drive the Tiger to devour the wolf and get rid of us. On their way to Yongzhou, they met a host of Dragon Qi. That kids cultivation was not strong, he was in the eighth level of the spirit-forging stage. His intuition was extremely sharp, and he had so many tricks up his sleeve that it gave him a headache. He was able to escape from their hands every time. Liu Hongmian of the ten thousand Flower House twisted her waist and said with a smile,lsnt that just right? the trip to Yongzhou might be more rewarding than we thought. She saw that Ji Xuan was deep in thought and silent, as if he had something on his mind. She smiled and said, Little city Lord, why are you so troubled? Why dont you let me help you solve your problems tonight? Dont make fun of me, my dear sister, Ji Xuan replied with a bitter smile.Who doesnt know you, Liu Hongmian, as a venomous beauty? On the other hand, Yuan Huai is still a Virgin and is suitable for you to train. Xu yuanhuais face was cold. Liu Hongmians gaze swept across the beautiful young lady. She covered her mouth and chuckled. Im just afraid that someone will tear me apart. Xu yuanshuang snorted coldly. Im just thinking if the Imperial Preceptor still has a backup plan, Ji Xuan replied. Everyone looked over. Whether its the Buddhist League, the Directorate of Celestials, or the witch God sect, third-level experts are all involved in the collection of Dragon Qi. Only we didnt. With state preceptors intelligence, you didnt calculate this? I dont believe that he doesnt have a backup plan, Ji Xuan stroked his chin. Xu Qi an held the talisman and replied, Were on our way to Yongzhou. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he remained silent in the end. We will arrive at Yongzhou City in three days. Alright The talismans light was extinguished. Its here. its here. The state preceptor is here to sleep with me Xu Qi an thought with complicated feelings. Senior, who was that just now? Li lingsu was surprised by the womans voice. Shes just a woman with mediocre looks. Xu Qi an also saluted in front of the Saint. It was. pity that Xu Qians taste was quite unique. He didnt like beautiful women, but only mediocre ones Oh, li lingsu replied and did not ask any further. Why didnt this guy continue asking? I havent even started to act cool Xu Qi an also nodded and continued on their way. Forcing an explanation didnt fit Xu Qians character. Anyway, the state preceptor would be here in three days. It wouldnt be too late to show off in front of the people then, so that the scumbag of the heavenly sect could see what a high-quality beauty was.. Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192: Beast gold charcoal (1) Chapter 1192: Beast gold charcoal (1) Translator: 549690339 Beijing. It had snowed heavily last night. When they got up this morning, the courtyard was covered in silver and white. A thin layer of snow covered the flower beds and the ground paved with green stone slabs. Her aunt was awoken by a burst of bell-like laughter in the morning. She subconsciously pushed her husband beside her and found that he had already woken up and was on duty. Yingying furrowed her delicate brows and sat up in her warm bed, stretching her waist. The charcoal fire was burning fiercely in the room, and the servant maids sleeping in the bedroom would add some beast gold charcoal every two hours. This kind of charcoal did not have the smell of smoke when it was burned. Instead, it had the fresh air of pine branches. This years winter was particularly cold. The eldest Princess empathized with the Hanlin Academys auspicious scholars for the new year and specially ordered people to send over thirty Jin of beast gold charcoal used by the palace. The princess of Lin an also empathized with the Shu ji shis cautious and conscientious work in the new year, and specially ordered people to send over thirty Jin of beast gold charcoal. Thus, his aunt used this good thing that only the royal family could enjoy. His aunt was very happy and praised Xu Erlang during dinner. After ten years of hard work, not only did he get the recognition of the chief Assistant, but the two princesses also valued him so much. Second uncle laughed at his aunt for being too young. The things that the princess gave to the royal family were all about being legitimate. The Xu family only had one Erlang who was presentable. The second son was just a tool for the two princesses to take care of the Xu family. Of course, second uncle Xu would never tell his aunt about this. Its so noisy The beautiful woman was wearing a thin inner garment, her black hair messy. Coupled with her dazed expression, she actually had a bit of a young girls coquettishness. Clang The Auntie pushed the door open, and the cold wind blew in her face. She shivered, and the only nightgown she had left was gone. However, the scene in front of her made her forget about the cold. In the courtyard, two girls, one older and one younger, were rolling on the ground, leaving a trail of marks on the snow. this is snow, Leena said. its the first time Ive seen snow in my life. This is the first time Ive seen snow in my life, Xu linging said. The two of them were covered in blood and foam, looking like two snowmen. Xu lingying! His aunt screamed. In such cold weather, those who dared to play like this were either fools or did not want to live. The little boy was shocked. He raised his little head and looked at his aunt, then said loudly, Not good, mother has discovered us. Lets quickly leave. Alright, Leena quickly said. Then, the two of them rolled far away. Xu lingyue had woken up naturally and had heard her stupid sister and her stupid masters argument outside, but she didnt pay attention to them. He was going to the Princes Mansion as a guest today to deal with the female guests, so he had to dress up well. Young miss, what clothes are suitable for you to wear to the Wang family today? The maidservant tilted her head and pondered. wear simple and elegant clothes. The Wang family is used to being rich. If we dress up gorgeously, they might laugh at us for being a show-off. Xu lingyue was dressing up in front of the mirror. In the bronze mirror, the young girl had an oval face, big eyes, and three-dimensional features, exquisite and beautiful. She was wearing a light blue Coat, a puffy dress, a brocade and fur cloak, and a pair of sheepskin boots embroidered with golden thread and clouds. She didnt appear to be gorgeously dressed, but also wore the temperament of a lady from a noble family. Bring the things with you. Alright, he said. The maidservant crisply replied. She immediately left the room with the servant girl and had breakfast in the inner hall. At this time, Xu lingying had already changed into a clean set of clothes and taken a hot bath. The little bean still had her usual child-like hairstyle, like two meat buns, but she wore a beautiful little dress and looked quite ladylike. However, when she stood next to her beautiful sister, she could barely be called cute. The aunt looked at the water clock in the hall and urged, Its time to set off. Erlang, remember to take care of your younger sisters. Lingyue, dont always look like you can be bullied by anyone. Youre not representing yourself right now, youre representing the Xu family. Lingying, dont be a glutton when you reach the Wang family. Dont mess around. Do you understand? It was a day off, and Xu Erlang was going to the Wang family to discuss matters with Chief Assistant Wang. He was going with his sisters. The three siblings put down their bowls and chopsticks, rinsed their mouths with salt water, and left the Xu estate, boarding the carriage. The coachman carefully and slowly walked on the ice-covered wet street. It took half an hour to get from the Xu clan to the Wang clan, but because the road was slippery and difficult to walk on, it took an hour. Xu Erlang jumped off the carriage and turned to help Xu lingyue get off the carriage. Xu lingying had already jumped down from the other side. The three siblings were led by the steward into the depths of the palace. In the bedroom, chief advisor Wang stood by the screen, and Madam Wang led the maidservants to change his clothes. I remember simu said that the young lady of the Xu family is not to be trifled with. The eldest daughter-in-law is snobbish, and the second daughter-in-law is narrow-minded. When you see her later, you have to watch her from the side and dont make things unpleasant. Chief advisor Wang said. Their eye sockets arent that shallow, they know what to do. Madam Wang said with a smile. She was a little surprised that the old master was so concerned about these minor details. Old master, Lord Xu has arrived. A servant stood outside the door and reported in a clear voice. Invite him to the study. Chief advisor Wang looked at himself in front of the bronze mirror and smoothed the folds of his clothes. He looked at Madam Wang and said, Have you prepared all the gifts? Madam Wang nodded with a smile. In the inner hall, Wang si mu was holding a teacup and tasting the fragrant tea while listening to her two sisters-in-laws endless nagging. The eldest sister-in-laws name was li xianghan. Her father was a Minister in the Ministry of Revenue. His position was not high, but it was linked to silver, so he was somewhat snobbish. The second sister-in-laws name was Zhao Yurong. Her fathers position was even lower, only the official Registrar of the court of judicial review.. Chapter 1193 - Chapter 1193: Golden beast charcoal (2) Chapter 1193: Golden beast charcoal (2) Translator: 549690339 Logically speaking, such a family background was not worthy of the Wang family, even if second brother was a businessman and had no prominent status. There were two reasons for this. Before Wang zhenwen rose to power, he had been at his lowest point several times. One time, he was framed by a political enemy and was imprisoned. Zhao Yurongs father had been in charge of the Supreme Court and had a good relationship with Wang zhenwen. He had spent a lot of money to bribe his way through and finally pulled through. His sister-in-law, li xianghans father, had also given Wang zhenwen a similar favor. Thus, after Wang zhenwen made a name for himself, his two sisters-in-law married into the Wang family. His sister-in-law, li xianghan, said, Simu, did the matriarch of the Xu family set any rules for you when you went to the Xu residence last time? Wang simu shook her head. Her second sister-in-law, Zhao Yurong, glanced at her and smiled, I think there is. Didnt you say that the Xu familys matriarch is a very skilled person? Simu, dont be embarrassed to say this. When a new daughter-in-law comes in, the mother-in-law has to set the rules. When my sister-in-law and I entered the family, we were also beaten by my mother-in-law. However, youre different from us. Youre the young lady of the Wang family, and if you marry Xu Erlang in the future, youll be marrying a man of lower status. Xu Erlang has to rely on our Wang family to rise to the top. In the future, when you go to the Xu family, you can simply act like a tyrant. This time, we have to set some rules for miss Xu and let her know the difference between the Xu family and the Wang family. Its still not certain whos the one making the rules, and you guys want to arm-wrestle with that girl Xu lingyue Wang simu muttered in her heart and shook her head. Theres no need for that. Little sister lingyue is very intelligent. Theres no need to provoke her. His sister-in-law, li xianghan, showed a smile full of superiority as if she had been through it. Simu has no experience. Before marriage, the two families women interact with each other. Do you think that mother-in-law doesnt have such thoughts? Then whatever that young lady of the Xu clan has seen and heard here today, I will bring it back and tell the Xu clans matriarch. Lets give her a little warning to the Xu familys matriarch not to bully you in the future. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law could be summarized with the words open and secret strife. They were fighting for the power of the housekeeper. The more wealthy a family was, the more intense the struggle for financial and domestic power would be. This Isnt good .. Wang si mu resisted the urge to raise the corner of her mouth and said with a frown. Dont worry, we know what to do, the eldest sister-in-law said with a smile. Alright, since its a rule, well do as you say, Wang simu said helplessly. As she spoke, she picked up the teacup and made a drinking posture, covering the slightly upturned corners of her mouth. In a marriage between two families, regardless of the relationship between the man and the woman, the game between the families would still exist. The mother-in-law would set rules for the future daughter-in-law, and the future daughter-in-laws family would show enough wealth to warn the husbands family to treat their daughter well. It was only human nature. Wang simu was relieved to see her two sisters-in -law being so enthusiastic. The last time she was a guest at the Xu family, Xu lingyue, that wretched girl, had caused a lot of trouble. She did the first thing, and Wang simu did the fifteenth. As they were talking, a pair of sisters walked in from outside the hall. The younger sisters head was not even as tall as the older sisters waist, and she was being held by her little hand. It was a somewhat silly little girl. As for the older sister, her appearance made the eyes of the two sisters-in-law light up. She was wearing a brocade and fur cloak, sheepskin boots, and her neatly trimmed bangs made her small face look beautiful and lovely. She gave off the feeling of a weak, gentle, and pretty daughter from a humble family. The moment they saw Xu lingyue, the two sisters-in-law of the Wang family knew that they had her in the palm of their hands. This kind of girl from a small family who had been raised in the boudoir and had not seen much of the world, they were afraid that if they showed even the slightest displeasure, she would be in fear and at a loss. If he asked a little tricky question, he would feel embarrassed and his two little hands would not be able to place. It was really boring to bully such a little girl. As for the innocent child, he was naturally ignored by the two sisters-in-law. Little sister lingyue is here. Wang simu stood up to welcome him and introduced, This is my eldest sister-in-law and this is my second sister-in-law. Ill call you whatever I want, little sister lingyue. Greetings, sisters-in-law, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice. Youre such a pretty girl. I wonder which familys young master will marry our little sister lingyue in the future, li xianghan, the sister-in-law, smiled. Xu lingyue smiled reservedly, lowered her head and said, Lingying, greet your sister-in-law. Xu Ling raised his head and frowned.Why is she also my sister-in-law? Are they also going to marry second brother? The four womens faces froze. Second sister-in-law, Zhao Yurong, immediately looked at Xu lingyue. Seeing that her face was red and that she had forgotten to scold her sister, she could only laugh dryly. Childrens words carry no harm, childrens words carry no harm. Wang simu glanced at Xu lingyue and smiled without changing his expression. Mother should be up by now, lets go pay our respects to her. He was going to take the Xu sisters to see the old Madam. Thus, led by Wang simu, the group walked deeper into the Wang Residence, through the corridors and courtyards, and came to a large house. There were two soft couches in the room, covered with soft and warm wool blankets. On the couches were small square tables, on which were dried fruits, dried meat, candied fruits, cakes, and other food. Wang zhenwens first wife, Madam Wang, was sitting on the soft couch on the left. Madam Wang was over fifty years old, but she maintained herself very well. She was neither fat nor thin, her Qi was ruddy, and the fine crows feet at the corners of her eyes added to the charm accumulated over time. Mother! Granny! Old Madam! The girls saluted one after another. Only Xu lingying was a little reserved. She was not used to this kind of atmosphere. The little boy had been living in a carefree environment since he was young, and he wasnt bound by many rules.. Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194: Golden beast charcoal (3) Chapter 1194: Golden beast charcoal (3) Translator: 549690339 Madam Wang nodded her head benevolently, her gaze falling on the Xu sisters. Is this the young lady of the Xu family? Madam Wang thought of Xu Erlangs handsome face and then looked at Xu lingyues beautiful and refined appearance. She pondered for a moment and smiled. The two sisters each have their own merits. After he finished speaking, he invited them to take their seats. His sister-in-law, li xianghan, sipped her hot tea and sighed. She started a topic, This damn weather. This time last year, I felt suffocated after burning charcoal for an entire night. Now, if you dont burn it all night, youll freeze to death. Who says Im not? his second sister-in-law, Zhao Yurong, replied. At this time, she found the little bean staring at the charcoal stove that was half the height of a man in a daze. The smokeless beast gold charcoal was burning inside. This child had probably never seen this kind of charcoal that didnt smoke Second sister-in-laws heart moved and she smiled, Thats why his Majesty gave our Wang Residence ten Jin of beast gold charcoal. This kind of charcoal doesnt have the smell of smoke, and it even has a sweet fragrance when its burned. The second sister-in-law looked at Xu lingyue with a sense of superiority, but she found that she was smiling and had no reaction. Could it be that he didnt know what golden beast charcoal was Its for the Royal use, added the second sister-in-law. Xu lingying held the candied fruit in her hand and said loudly, We have one too. In the study. Chief advisor Wang sat behind his desk, holding a teacup in his hand. The lid of the teacup was gently knocked against the edge of the cup as he listened to the report of his future son-in-law. Lord Chief Assistant, this winter, the people will definitely have a hard time, especially in the areas that have suffered from droughts and floods. How are the local people going to survive this winter? Xu niannian spoke fervently. Ive submitted a petition to His Majesty. Ive requested the verification of the granaries in various places and to make preparations for disaster relief funds in advance. Why did you withhold my Memorial? Chief advisor Wang listened patiently, took a sip of tea and said, As an official, if you want to achieve great things, you must first broaden your horizons and see the big picture. Only then can you plan in advance. You only see the difficulties of the common people this winter, but you cant see the difficulties of the Imperial court. He put down the teacup and pushed a pile of memorials in front of Xu niannian. take a look, these are the memorials from the Ministry of Revenue. Xu nianxin opened the memorial and quickly read through it. His expression changed. The Imperial court has run out of silver, chief advisor Wang sighed. How could that be? Xu niannian muttered. The previous emperor had been tormented for twenty years, and the National Treasury was already empty. Under the Fuhua, the foundation of Da Feng has long been shaky. A few months ago, 120000 troops were sent to aid the demon barbarians, while Wei Yuan led 100000 troops to attack Jingshan city. Although it was a great victory, but provisions, warhorses, equipment, which one of them did not consume silver? A weak countrys resources are so great that you cant imagine how much theyll need to support a war of that scale. Chief advisor Wang stretched out his hands and got close to the charcoal stove. While warming his cold hands, he said, I couldve barely held on, but Ill be fine after this year. When the autumn harvest came, the overall situation would be stabilized. Ive lived for decades, but Ive never experienced such a cold winter. The internal affairs of the Imperial court were difficult to clean up. Natural disasters continued to occur. The National Treasury was empty and in. mess Is there a way to save her? Xu Xinian asked with a heavy heart. Chief advisor Wang stared at the stove and did not speak for a long time. Time. He said. After a long silence, chief advisor Wang said again, if youre annoyed by cooking fish, it will be broken. If youre annoyed by governing the people, it will be scattered. If you know how to cook fish, you know how to govern the people. If there are no external threats, time can calm everything. What if there are external threats? Xu niannian asked in a low voice. The death of the heavens Do you have any news about him? chief advisor Wang asked. Xu niannian knew who chief advisor Wang was referring to. He shook his head and said, Until now, big brother has not sent a letter back to the residence. PS: next chapter. It might be after midnight.. Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195: A match of equal social status (1) Chapter 1195: A match of equal social status (1) Translator: 549690339 Speaking of which, the Xu family was once a big family. Chief advisor Wang sighed with emotion. Xu niannians eyelids twitched. After a moment of silence, he said, How does the Imperial court plan to resolve the matter in Yunzhou? After Emperor yuanjing was executed, two dossiers were classified as confidential and sealed in the secret room of the inner cabinet. One of them could only be read by officials of rank three and above, as well as Grand scholars. The contents of the file were that Tan Hua lang, the second disciple of the supervisor, Xu Pingfeng, had colluded with the descendants of the royal family 500 years ago. They had established a base in Yunzhou, secretly developed it, and tried to rebel. He brought up the old incident of the former Qi party colluding with the witch God religion and supporting the mountain bandits of Yunzhou.Emperor Yuan jing sold his official position and title, which led to the private transportation of Yuzhous iron ore to Yunzhou. At present, the night watchmen, censors, and the Supreme Court were all secretly and strictly investigating all the capital officials, screening for any possible spies. Officials from various places were also being investigated in secret. The other dossiers recorded the truth that Emperor Yuan jing, the North-guarding Prince, and Emperor Zhen de were the same person. This file was not made public, so few people knew about it. The Crown Prince, oh no, Emperor Yongxing intended to pass down this secret as a family secret. Ive already had the borders of Qingzhou and Yongzhou set up defenses. The Imperial court has sent several imperial edicts to Yunzhou, requesting the Yunzhou commander, yang Chuannan, to return to the capital to report on his work, but there has been no news. Wang shoufu said in a deep voice, Yunzhou hasnt rebelled yet, but its only a matter of time. The night watchmans spy in Yunzhou was still there, and there was no movement from Yunzhous Army and officials. However, the Imperial court had already lost control of them. Your Big Uncle has been in Yunzhou for many years, his plans are far-reaching, So the Imperial courts meaning is to wait and see? Xu niannian frowned. Chief advisor Wang nodded and said, His Majesty plans to launch an attack on the descendants of the royal family from 500 years ago in the coming autumn. But before that, Yunzhou may act first, and the Imperial court is already prepared. yes. Xu niannian understood. so, the National Treasury doesnt have any extra money for disaster relief. Wang shoufu was silent. There was a moment of silence in the spacious house. Second sister-in-law, Zhao Yurong, cleared her throat and said in a educating tone, Young miss, the charcoal in your house is different from the one here. This is the beast gold charcoal used by the royal family and can only be used in the Imperial Palace. In fact, with Da Fengs current corrupt style, there were many cases of reselling beast gold charcoal in the black market. There were more or less such charcoal in the homes of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, but they generally would not use it when entertaining guests. They were all enjoying it secretly. Only the Wang clan, who had received a reward, could use it openly. His sister-in-law, li xianghan, picked up a piece of candied fruit and put it in her mouth. She looked at Xu lingyue who was sitting diagonally opposite her and smiled. were all a family. Later, Ill get the servants to pack up two Jin of beast gold charcoal. Its not a rare item. The message revealed by these words was that although it was a reward from the Emperor, it was nothing to the Wang clan. Although the top wealthy families had some things that slipped through their fingers, it was something that ordinary people would never be able to enjoy in their lifetime. Madam Wang smiled as she sipped on her tea. She needed her two daughters-in-law to show off the Wang familys heritage, and to set off her daughters golden status. thank you, sister-in-law, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice. but we have sixty catties of beast gold charcoal at home. I think itll be enough for this winter. Her voice was soft and her expression was sincere. It was hard to tell that she was showing off. The room suddenly fell silent. The women of the Wang family all had strange expressions. The snobbish sister-in-law asked in a low voice, You bought it from the black market? Sixty Jin, how much silver would that cost Madam Wang coughed and used her eyes to stop her daughter-in-law from asking. She said indifferently, Lingyue, the beast gold charcoal is an Imperial item. But this kind of thing could only be done and not said. If word got out, the palace would punish him. In the future, dont talk about it in public, understand? Madam Wangs words were not tactful, but a serious warning. This Xu family was too bold. 60 Jin of beast gold charcoal was not a small amount. How could they buy it like this? just because the Xu family was a new upstart, they were so arrogant. In the future, they might be a relative who would ruin things Second sister-in-laws father held a position in the court of judicial review, so he was particularly sensitive to this. In the capital, nouveau riche who were smug after gaining power often did not have a good ending. Xu lingyue shook her head and said innocently, lts a reward from Princess huaiqing and Princess Lin an. ? Madam Wang was clearly taken aback, but she quickly regained her composure and did not speak. The two princesses gave it to you? the eldest sister-in-law asked in surprise. She and her second sister-in-law did not hide the confusion in their eyes. As rich ladies who lived in the courtyard, they were blocked from the outside world. They only knew that the eldest son of the Xu family was very powerful, but they did not know the details. For example, the eldest son of the Xu family was a servant of three families. Two of them were the eldest daughter of the Emperor, Gao Badou, and the other was the most favored Lin an. The two princesses are taking care of the Xu family for the sake of big brother, Xu lingyue explained. Xu dalang The two sisters-in-law suddenly became much more polite, perhaps because they had recalled the legend of Xu dalang, and the smiles on their faces became more enthusiastic. I heard from simu that Xu yinluo is no longer in the capital? Madam Wangs face turned serious. Big brother has gone out to travel. Xu lingyue replied. In the following chat, eldest and second sister-in-law kept showing off their wealth, always showing off the superiority of a wealthy family to highlight the Wang familys illustrious status. Eldest sister-in-law said, Erlang holds a position in the Hanlin Academy. Although hes a top noble, he doesnt have much real power. After you get married, try to be sent out after the new year.. Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196: A match of equal social status (2) Chapter 1196: A match of equal social status (2) Translator: 549690339 Before big brother left, he had already helped second brother arrange everything, Xu lingyue said. Second sister-in-law said, Erlang was born in Yun Lu Academy and is extremely talented. Its just that in the officialdom, being well-versed in interpersonal relationships is an important matter, while interpersonal relationships are built on silver. But it doesnt matter. Eunuch has already arranged these things. Theres still a 10% bonus from the chicken essence workshop that big brother left behind in the residence, Xu lingyue said.lts a good 10000 taels of income every year. Younger sister, youre not married yet, right? let me introduce you to a few young and talented men from top-notch family backgrounds, the eldest sister-in-law said. Thank you, sister-in-law, Xu lingyue said, its enough to have half of big brothers ability. The sister-in. law was speechless. After a round of fighting, eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law lost. They suddenly realized that the Wang family didnt seem to have much of an advantage over the Xu family in terms of wealth, connections, and prominent families. His sense of superiority suddenly disappeared. Idiot Wang simu shook her head discreetly. The two sisters-in-law had been influenced by Xu lingyue. Whenever they showed off their superiority, Xu lingyue would mention Xu Qi an. It was obviously a comparison of the overall strength of the Wang family and the Xu family. The harmless-looking Xu lingyue had been compared to the Wang family and Xu Qi an. Can they compare? However, the two sisters-in-law were confused by Xu lingyues appearance and thought that they had the overall situation under control and there was no problem. They were speechless one after another because the Wang family was indeed not comparable to the Xu family. At this moment, a bell-like laughter came from outside the house. Suddenly, a boy and a girl ran in. The boy had a strong head and was wearing a silk robe and a fox fur hat. His skin was slightly dark and he was about ten years old. The girl, on the other hand, was pink and cute. She had a round face and big eyes. One look and one could tell that she was a beauty. She was about seven years old. Grandmother! The two children stopped smiling and said respectfully. Its brother Hao and sister die. A smile appeared on Madam Wangs face as she beckoned a pair of children to her side. These are my big brothers children, Wang simu took the opportunity to introduce them. Xu lingyue nodded. The two children sat down beside Madam Wang. The girls dark eyes sized up the chubby children of the same age. The boy was also scrutinizing this strange little girl. The sister-in-laws eyes lit up. Aiya! she said unhappily,Hao er, die er, quickly say hello to your sister. The two children immediately greeted Xu linging. Xu lingying was engrossed in eating the pastries, dried fruits, and candied fruits, immersed in her own world. She was dumb and pouting The two sisters-in-law secretly shook their heads. Madam Wangs face showed a hint of a smile. I havent asked yet, the sister-in-law asked with a smile. has miss Ling Ying been enlightened? Xu lingyue shook her head and said softly, not yet. Lingying is stupid. She cant even memorize the three-character classic. Its useless to send her to school. The smile on the sister-in-laws face became more obvious. That wont do. Although we women dont need to take the exam, we must be proficient in the four Arts. I think we can send sister Ling Ying to our Wang familys private school. Madam Wang nodded and said with a pleasant expression, Every month, you have two days to study with the Prince and listen to the Grand Tutors teachings. Cough cough Wang simu choked on her tea and coughed until tears came out. Whats wrong? Madam Wang looked at her daughter. Mr. Zhang and the Grand Tutor are old . Wang si mu said softly. So, mother, please let them go. Alright! Thank you, Mrs. Wang, Xu lingyue said with a sweet smile. After a pause, Xu lingyue continued. actually, lingying has been practicing martial arts recently, so she has neglected her homework. I also think that she should study more and learn more words. Practicing martial arts? All the women in the room had this is very vulgar expressions on their faces. Martial artists were vulgar, and women who learned martial arts were vulgar among vulgar. The dark-skinned Wang Haos eyes lit up. He stood up and glared at Xu lingying. You also practice martial arts? Lets have a fight. The boys suggestion was immediately rejected by his mother. His sister-in-law reprimanded him, dont talk nonsense. Youre a good seedling. Miss lingying is different from you. Arent you bullying her? He turned to Xu lingyue and said, Hao ers root bone is not bad. The guest elder in the residence praised him as a good seedling, so he took him in as a disciple. The eunuch also said that practicing martial arts can strengthen ones body. Its a good thing. In the future, Hao er will be well-versed in both literature and martial arts. His tone was filled with pride. My sister only has a bit of strength left, Xu lingyue said with her head lowered. He looked very inferior. Wang Hao usually couldnt find an opponent of the same age as him, and it was rare for him to find one. He said anxiously, Grandmother, I know what Im doing. Let me compete with her. If youre afraid that Ill hurt her, you can ask the guards to take care of her. Madam Wang still felt that it wasnt appropriate and was about to refuse when she heard Xu lingyue say, Alright, he said. Eh? Madam Wang looked at her and said, Thats fine. He immediately got the maidservant to call a guard over. Wang Hao and Xu lingying left the house and went to the yard. Xu lingyue, Wang simu, his two sisters-in-law, and Madam Wang were all wearing cloaks and standing under the roof to watch. The middle-aged guard held his saber with one hand and examined the two children. Before the competition, let me test your strength. Move the stool, he said, pointing to the stone bench at the side. Children were playing house, and to him, there was no such thing as swords having no eyes. However, to be safe, it was better to test his strength first. If the difference was too great, there was no need to compete. Wang Hao led the way to the stone table. He bent down and hugged the stone stool beside the table. With a loud shout, he picked up the stool. His little face was flushed red and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He took ten steps before he was exhausted.. During the process, Madam Wang kept shouting, Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197: Chapter 60-match of equal social status (3) Chapter 1197: Chapter 60-match of equal social status (3) Translator: 549690339 Slow down, walk slower Hao er, youre so capable, second sister-in-law praised. The sister-in-laws face was full of smiles. actually, studying is better. Sigh, I didnt want him to learn martial arts at first, but Hao ers root bone is too good. Sister-in-law had learned the profound meaning of Versailles without a teacher. The young masters future is boundless, the middle-aged guard praised. Dont force yourself, he said to Xu linging. Xu Ling finally finished the candied fruit in his hand. He licked his palm and walked toward the stone table under everyones gaze. She grabbed the edge of the stone table. The middle-aged guard was just about to say not that when his eyes suddenly widened. He saw the stone table being lifted by the little girl with one hand like a weightless feather and raised above her head. He raised it above his head . Single-handed The scene was deathly silent. The sister-in-laws eyes widened and her mouth opened slightly. Her body stiffened as if she had suffered an unbearable shock. Madam Wang was moved. The young man from the Wang family was stunned. Bang! Bang! Xu Ling threw the stone table back to its original place and looked at his sister innocently. Can we fight now? After that, he would go back to eat. No more competition! Madam Wang and eldest sister-in-law screamed at the same time. At this time, Xu lingyue still had the harmless appearance of a little girl from a humble family, and said with an inferiority complex, lingying doesnt know anything except for her strength. Big brother also thinks that shes not talented enough. The sister-in-law looked at her in a daze. Her lips moved but she could not say anything. This &Nbsp; Madam Wang and second sister-in-law also fell silent. After Xu niannian had lunch in the residence, he said goodbye to chief advisor Wang and went to the backyard. At the entrance of the inner hall, he saw his two younger sisters waiting there. The servants who followed him here were carrying a large number of gift boxes. These were gifts from the Wang family. He didnt enter the inner hall, but stood in the distance and nodded slightly. When his younger sisters brought their servants over, the three siblings left the Princes Mansion. After entering the carriage, the wheels rolled. Xu Xinian looked at the girl and said, How do you feel? Its not bad, sister simu, listen to the rules, Xu lingyue said with a smile. Rules? Xu niannian looked at her in confusion. Xu lingyue smiled sweetly. She still felt a little regretful. It would have been more interesting if Wang simu had come down to fight. After Xu niannian left, chief advisor Wang had a cup of tea alone and went to the inner hall. The atmosphere was heavy. His first wife, Madam Wang, his two daughters-in-law, and his daughter, Wang simu, were all sitting in silence. His daughter was fine, but his first wife, Madam Wang, had a grave expression on her face. His two daughters-in-law, on the other hand, could not hide their frustration and disappointment. Is there a problem? chief advisor Wang asked lightly. The two daughters-in-law did not speak. Old master, I just feel that the Xu familys marriage to us is not considered as social climbing, Madam Wang said after some hesitation. Yes, yes, the eldest sister-in-law nodded. She wanted to send Hao er to the Xu family to practice martial arts. Its a match between simu and Erlang, second sister-in-law said with emotion. She had to pay more attention to the Xu family in the future. She quietly put away her sense of superiority. Father, eldest sister-in-law has agreed to let the young lady of the Xu family study here, Wang simu suddenly said. Whats the problem? chief advisor Wang asked. There was no need to discuss such a small matter with him. If vou 20 back on vour Dromise, let biz brother go to the Xu residence to talk about it, Wang simu said faintly. I dont want to be the bad guy. Its a small matter, chief advisor Wang waved his hand. At this moment, chief advisor Wang still didnt realize the seriousness of the matter He was even more curious as to why the women in his family suddenly looked so dejected, as if they had lost all their fighting spirit. After returning to the Xu residence, Xu linging placed his hands on both sides of his waist and spread them out. He bent over and charged forward to find his master Lina and share the delicious food he had eaten in the royal residence with her. Xu lingyue went to the East Room to report to her mother. When her aunt saw her daughter coming back, she immediately asked, Did you get bullied? Did the Wang family look down on people? Did you suffer? Xu lingyue shook her head. thats not true. Madam Wang and the two sisters-in-law are very polite. The Auntie did not believe her and poked her daughters forehead. You little girl, even if youre being bullied, youll still endure it. As he said this, he called his daughter to sit down at the table and said earnestly, Tell me what happened to the Wang family. Mother will analyze it for you and see which areas were not done well, and which areas should be dealt with. As for you, remember this well. When you get married in the future, use what mother taught you to deal with your mother-in-law. Xu lingyue nodded obediently, then did mother treat grandmother like this back then? His aunt pouted,you forgot? Before I married your father, your grandmother had already passed away. Mother, youre so lucky, Xu lingyue sighed. Xiang Zhou, Chai mansion. He was eight feet tall and wore a red and yellow Kasaya as he came to the middle gate. Ill have to trouble benefactor to report this. The burly monk put his hands together. The current du Nan Vajra had concealed all of his aura. Apart from his iron tower-like body, which was no different from an ordinary person, the Ring of Fire behind his head had also been concealed. The gatekeeper looked at the big man in fear and said in a trembling voice, M-master, please wait a moment .. Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198: The layout _1 Chapter 1198: The layout _1 Translator: 549690339 When Jingxin and Jingyuan received the news, they brought all the monks to welcome him. The king Kong of difficulty looked at his beloved disciple Jingyuan and understood his sadness with a glance. The saber intent is endless in the body, and its hard to erase it. He was the one who injured them? After Chai Xing er secretly leaked the news, Jingxin immediately used a secret technique to inform the Vajra Dunan, who already knew that Xu Qi an was in Xiang Zhou. Jingyuans face was pale as he nodded his head slightly and said guiltily, This disciple is incompetent and couldnt make Fozi stay. Lets talk inside, said the Vajra of adversity indifferently. The monks entered the chai Manor and sat in the hall. Jingxin told everything that happened in Xiang Prefecture to the Vajra of tribulations. I heard that Chai Xing er is a spy from the mysterious heavenly Palace. Ive already reported this to my superiors. The Arhat didnt kill us because he was afraid that the spies would come and kill us once they found out that the matter was exposed. Jingxin concluded. Its a pity, If I had arrived earlier, I would have been able to capture the Arhat and complete the order given by the Buddha, the Vajra Dunan said regretfully. He got up from his chair and walked to Jingyuans side. He pressed his palm on Jingyuans right shoulder and a light golden qi activity surged into his beloved disciples body, shattering the remaining saber will in his internal organs and meridians. The skin on Jingyuans body suddenly cracked and blood flowed out. He grunted, his face pale and sweat rolling down his face. What an overbearing saber intent. The Vajra realm warrior commented and then shook his head.Thats not right. When this intent was annihilated, it erupted again. Fozis fourth-grade saber intent Jingyuans face gradually turned red, like a person who had just recovered from a serious illness. What do you mean? he asked when he saw his masters grave expression. Third grade Vajra did not have intent , so an eighth grade monk would directly advance to the third grade. The actual cultivation process was the path of a martial artist, but after the fifth grade, a monk could skip the fourth grade, comprehend the Vajra divine technique, and directly advance to the third grade. In other words, the invincible defense of Vajra power was intent. This meaning can no longer be described as overbearing and unyielding. If people of the same realm fight him, they must be prepared to die together with him. The Vajra said. Why? Jingyuan frowned. because this is his intention. He only wants to be broken Jade, not for the tile. The Vajra said slowly. Jingyuan and Jingxin looked at each other and once again realized how terrifying Xu Qi an was. The Arhat was undoubtedly the best among his peers. Martial uncle du Nan, what are you going to do with the emotionless Arhat and martial uncle du fan this time? Jingxin asked. I was about to make a trip to the hidden Dragon City, but I received your letter on the way, so I turned back, the king Kong of difficulty said in a deep voice. Hidden Dragon City? Jingxin took a look at Jingyuan and noticed that he had the same doubts in his eyes. He asked, When can it be more important than collecting the Dragon Qi and capturing the Arhat? The Vajra Dunan didnt say anything. Jingxin didnt ask any further. He probed, then, should we go directly to Yongzhou next? or should we wait here for a few more days? Well leave tomorrow morning, du Nan muttered to himself for a moment. At night, the king Kong of difficulty was meditating in a room in the outer courtyard of the chai mansion when the door suddenly made two pa pa sounds. Someone was knocking on the door from outside. Come in, the difficulty-transcending Vajra said slowly. The door was pushed open, and a man in a cloak walked in. Im meeting the Vajra of disaster. The cloaked mans voice was deep and magnetic. Youre a spy from the mysterious heavenly Palace? The king Kong of difficulty maintained his meditating posture. He didnt even open his eyes. Yes, I am. The cloaked man replied. The mysterious heavenly Palace belongs to that Warlock of the second rank? The difficulty- transcending Vajra asked. Yes. The cloaked man didnt try to hide anything and said respectfully, When the palace Master issued the mission to find the host of the Dragon Qi, he said that the Buddhist sect was a friend that we could cooperate with, so I came. The palace Master is a God and has never missed a single thing. Seeing that the Vajra Dunan was meditating in silence, he continued, Forget it. Since the Buddhist sect has obtained the Dragon Qi, the mysterious heavenly Palace has nothing to say. However, Ive already investigated the chai residence and have yet to find chai Xing er. Shes a member of my mysterious heavenly Palace. I hope that the Buddhist faction will be magnanimous and return her to the mysterious heavenly Palace. The king Kong of difficulty opened his eyes and shook his head in a deep voice.Chai Xing er is not in the hands of the Buddhist sect. The cloaked man was silent for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, it seems that there has been an accident in Xiang Prefecture. Vajra, please tell me. In the room, the candlelight was like a bean, and the orange light could not reach more than five meters away. That person is here. The king Kong of difficultys words caused the breathing under the cloak to become heavy. Then, he told the cloaked man what he had heard from Jingxin. The cloaked man listened attentively and thought for a long time before he said, The palace Master once said that that person would enter the pugilistic world to collect Dragon Qi sooner or later. He had failed to retrieve the Dragon vein in the capital. The martial world was a new opportunity. Apart from destroying the foundation of Da Feng, the palace masters other purpose in destroying the Dragon vein was for this. If he fails to retrieve the Dragon Qi from that persons body, well change the battlefield and hunt him down in the pugilistic world. The palace Master was like a god, taking every step carefully and having everything under control. Master, we might as well cooperate. Youre just a secret agent. How do you know so much? the Vajra Dunan scrutinized him. The cloaked man smiled but did not answer. The difficulty- transcending Vajra said, how do you want to cooperate? he has a method to conceal his aura. His disguising technique is also superb. Its difficult to even find him, let alone capture him. The cloaked man was silent for a few seconds before he laughed. Sometimes, you dont have to chase after the prey. An excellent Hunter Imows how to create traps. There are two effective ways to deal with him.One, use the host of the Dragon Qi to lure him out. This plan could only be used once. With his intelligence, it would be difficult to use it a second time.. Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199: The set-up 2 Chapter 1199: The set-up 2 Translator: 549690339 Two, in the areas where he may appear, rape, plunder, and do all kinds of bad things. As long as he knows, he will definitely come. This plan can be used multiple times. The mysterious heavenly Palace has produced a host of Dragon Qi? The difficulty-overcoming Vajra directly abandoned the second option. Buddhist Vajra did not avoid killing, but only killed those who should be killed, such as enemies, evil people, people he hated, and so on. Killing innocents would cause his heart to be haunted by demons. The cloaked man nodded and said, According to the reliable information Ive obtained, the martial arts Conference in Yongzhou is about to start. Many heroes are gathering, and hell definitely participate in the search for the host of Dragon Qi hidden in the crowd. we only need to control a few hosts of Dragon Qi and arrange for them to move around Yongzhou City. We need to closely monitor the movements around the host. Once that person appears, we will immediately pull in the net and catch a turtle in the jar. The Guardian deity nodded slowly. he has already broken part of the seal. The spirit devour mirror was unable to shake his primordial spirit during the conflict last night. If Im right, the demon-sealing nail on his Baihui acupoint has been removed. If thats the case, the rank-3 martial artists premonition of danger will increase the difficulty of the ambush. This matter needs to be considered at length. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, Ill immediately send a letter to the palace Master and ask for his opinion. On this day, after a day and night of rushing, the five-man team arrived at Yongzhou City. Xu Qi an had abandoned the handsome appearance of her previous life and changed to an ordinary face. Li lingsu was the same. As for Heng Yin and mu nanzhi, the former was wrapped in a cloak, while the latter was wearing a veiled hat. Even the little mare was disguised. Xu Qi an painted her hooves white and her hair black. As a result, the little mare turned from a Yellow Dragon stallion to a snow treading dark stallion. Xu Qi an also realized that the little mare was too conspicuous and was the only flaw in the team. After all, people could change their appearance, but it was very difficult for horses to change their appearance, even though in the eyes of most people, horses looked the same. After entering Yongzhou City, Xu Qi an went to one of the best inns in the city with ease:Dont get drunk. However, they were told that they were full and there were no extra rooms. They looked for a few inns, but there were still no rooms. Tsk, li lingsu replied, the martial arts Conference is being held in Yongzhou, and all the Inns in the city are full. Thats strange, do you think a place like Yongzhou, which doesnt even have a rank-4, would hold a martial arts Conference? There were four ranks in Yongzhou, but they all had official positions and were people of the Imperial court. There were no fourth-grade experts in the pugilistic world. Lei Zheng of the Dragon God Castle and Gongsun Xiangyang of the Gongsun family were both at the fifth level of huajin. They were only one step away from the fourth level, but they couldnt cross the threshold no matter what. Mu nanzhi sat on the horses back, her waist swaying slightly with the bumps. Hearing this, she snorted.Someones brain must be twitching. What do you mean, Madam Xu? li lingsu asked with a smile. Probably because the words Madam Xu were too pleasing to the ear, mu nanzhi glanced at Xu Qi an and said, lt was this guy who suggested it. ? A question mark flashed in li lingsus mind. Was Xu Qian the one who organized the Yongzhou martial arts Conference? Why didnt he say anything about it? no, what was his purpose in organizing this martial arts Conference? The Saint looked at Xu Qian and saw that he had no intention of explaining, so he tactfully suppressed his curiosity and did not ask more. Fortunately, Yongzhou City was huge and there were many inns. After searching for a long time, he finally found an Inn that was not bad and had empty rooms. After checking in with li lingsu and mu Nanxi, Xu Qi an sat at his desk as usual, thinking about his next plan. The martial arts Conference in Yongzhou is a way for me to quickly gather Dragon Qi. However, its the same for the Buddhist sect, the witch God religion, and Xu Pingfeng. Theyll definitely come after hearing the news. This has already been confirmed by Jingxin and the others. The next stop of the Buddhist sect will be here. The Buddhists and Xu Pingfeng must have thought of this as well. I wont give up on this opportunity. If I were them, what would I do? heh, they must be seizing this opportunity to collect dragon energy and deal with me However, I have Tian Huans star shifting technique to conceal my aura, so even the aura observation technique is useless against me. How will they find me? Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and suddenly had an idea. the Gongsun family and Dragon God Castle are local tyrants. Let them be my eyes and ears to gather information. At this thought, he got up and left the room, knocking on li lingsus door. Senior? Li lingsu opened the door and invited him in. Then, she walked to the table and poured him some water. Im trying to break the seal. Sister Rong is at the peak of rank-4. I just stepped into rank-4 back then, so theres a big difference in strength between us. He couldnt break the seal in a short time. It would be great if I could have a Taoist expert to help me. When are we going to the capital? My Junior Sister is currently at the fourth stage. She can help me break the seal. Your Junior Sister cant even protect herself, so its better to let your master help you break the seal Xu Qi an didnt drink the tea. He said, Come with me for a trip. Where are we going? Li lingsu asked subconsciously. Youll know when you get there. Oh, li lingsu replied and turned to walk out of the house. However, Xu Qian did not follow her.Senior? At this moment, a Sparrow flew in from the open window and landed on li lingsus shoulder. It spoke in human language, Lets go, he said. After spending so much time together, li lingsu had already gotten used to Xu Qians high personality, and he didnt like explaining things. She didnt ask any more questions, and left Yongzhou City under maque ans guidance.. Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200: The set-up _3 Chapter 1200: The set-up _3 Translator: 549690339 Half an hour later, they arrived at Gongsun Manor, which was eighteen miles away. The Gongsun villa was built in the Green Mountains. The scenery was beautiful in spring. Even in the harsh winter, it had a different flavor. Passing through the tall archway at the foot of the mountain, they walked up the stairs and stopped outside the gate of the villa. Li lingsu cupped her hands at the gatekeeper and said, Please tell them that Xu Qian is here. The doorkeeper immediately went to pass on the message. Half an hour later, Gongsun Xiangyang, who had a big belly and looked like a chubby middle-aged man, rushed out with Gongsun Xiu, who had been designated as the heir. The father and daughter frowned the moment they saw li lingsu. Gongsun Xiangyang cupped his hands and said, Senior Xu? Li lingsu believed mu nanzhis words a little more when she saw the local tyrant, the Gongsun family, being so respectful to Xu Qian. Following Xu Qians instructions, li lingsu hummed in acknowledgment and did not say anything else. However, the Saint, the old scumbag, was a little surprised to see Gongsun Xiu. She was a good girl. Of course, this was only limited to admiring beauties. The Holy Son really didnt have the energy to develop the next relationship and comprehend the Taishang forget love. Under Gongsun Xiangyangs lead, he entered the manor and sat down in the inner hall where charcoal was burning. An unknown senior has come to visit. Please forgive my poor hospitality. Gongsun Xiangyang went straight to the point after a round of pleasantries. The martial arts meet is being held according to seniors wishes. This time, the heroes of Yongzhou have gathered. Not only Yongzhou, but even neighboring states like Qingzhou and Zhangzhou have martial arts practitioners coming to join in the fun. Very good! Wheres the competition venue? li lingsu nodded. In Yongzhou City, the great Corner Field in the southwest. That place was originally the barracks of the city defense Army. There was a training field, and the field was spacious enough. Now that the city defense Army has changed their camp, I will temporarily rent that place. For such a large scale gathering, a single arena was not enough. The venue was very important. The barracks were far away from the residential area, and there was a wide enough practice field, which could serve as the venue for the martial arts Conference. Do something for me. Send someone to keep an eye on Yongzhou City. Report to me immediately if you find any traces of the Buddhist monks, li lingsu said. Good! Gongsun Xiangyang said. At this moment, Gongsun Xiangyang heard the little sparrow on Xu Qians shoulder speak in the human language. He smiled and said, It seems that the Gongsun familys master has been living a peaceful life. I wont disturb you any longer. Farewell. After the sparrow finished speaking, it flapped its wings and flew out of the inner hall, disappearing into the horizon. Gongsun Xiangyang was stunned for a moment before he looked at li lingsu. Just now He said. That was senior Xu, li lingsu nodded. Xu Qi an did this mainly to stabilize his situation. If he were to put himself in the others shoes, the Buddhist League or Xu Pingfengs minions would probably find the local tyrants in Yongzhou to search for a man named Xu Qian. Or, a small team with warhorses. Searching for a needle in a haystack was also a way to find people. It seemed that the Gongsun family was safe for the time being. Senior Xu Qian turned into a bird? No, controlling a bird, what a strange and unpredictable method Gongsun Xiu was extremely shocked. Gongsun Xiangyang raised his brows slightly and looked at li lingsu with a smile. Then, you are Im senior Xus best friend, and also a junior, li lingsu nodded. He gave a simple self-introduction and said, Theres another purpose for this trip. We couldnt find a good Inn in Yongzhou City, so I wonder if the Gongsun clans head has any spare accommodation. Its best not to stay in the Gongsun Manor. After getting Gongsun Xiangyangs approval, li lingsu finally couldnt hold back her curiosity and asked, How did the master of the Gongsun family befriend senior Xu? This Senior once told us not to reveal the secret, Gongsun Xiangyang said with a bitter smile. Then, does the master of the Gongsun family know senior Xus background and identity? li lingsu asked, unwilling to give up. Ive known him during my travels, and Im particularly curious about seniors identity. He believed that it was better to tell the truth and express his curiosity than to lie. we dont know more than you do, Gongsun Xiu added. were also curious about senior Xus identity. Theres a poem that I dont know if youve heard of, brother, she said hesitantly after a pause. A poem? Li lingsu retorted. I once asked about senior Xus identity, Gongsun Xiu explained. he didnt say anything, but he left a poem. What poem? Li lingsu suddenly straightened her back and asked. It has been eight hundred years since I attained the Dao, but I have never used a flying sword to take a head. The Jade Emperor didnt have a heavenly talisman, and hes just a Black Gold mixed-world type. Gongsun Xiu said slowly. After so many days, reciting this poem again still had an unconcealed shock that made ones heart surge. Eight hundred autumns of the year, eight hundred autumns of the year Li lingsu muttered. After a while, he pinched his eyebrows and gritted his teeth. The old mans identity is more terrifying than I thought. The people in the hall didnt notice that the sparrow had returned to the Gongsun villa after flying around outside. It stood quietly on the roof like a silent Sentry. In the inn, Xu Qi an sipped his tea with satisfaction. That bird has to stay in the Gongsun family as an informer to prevent the Buddhist sect and Xu Pingfengs people from finding it. However, I do hope that they will come to the Gongsun family At this moment, Xu Qi ans heart trembled. He heard an illusory Dragons Roar, and the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld in his arms became hot. He could sense that the host of the Dragon energy was nearby.. Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201: Fishing (1) Chapter 1201: Fishing (1) Translator: 549690339 After collecting two streams of Dragon Qi, Xu Qi ans sensing range of Dragon Qi had greatly increased. He could now sense more than a dozen streets of different sizes in his surroundings. Now, he could clearly sense the existence of the host of the Dragon Qi, who was not far from the inn. It was indeed a wise move to hold the martial arts Conference. Taking advantage of the fact that the people from the Buddhist sect had not arrived, they could use the time difference to absorb all the Dragon Qi that could be sensed in Yongzhou City No longer hesitating, he turned to mu nanzhi and the little white fox and said, Im going out for a bit, Ill be back soon. Mu nanzhi, who was holding the little white fox and looking at the scenery by the window, hummed in agreement. Xu Qian left the inn in a hurry. Using his senses for the Dragon Qi, he turned left and right, passed through streets and alleys, and finally saw his target. It was a middle-aged man dressed like a martial artist. He had a gentle and calm expression and carried a weapon wrapped in cloth on his back. He was walking alone on the street. The crowd was bustling with activity, and there were many martial artists mixed in with the crowd. Ill pretend to be seeking revenge, get close to the other party, grab the Dragon Qi. and leave immediately . Xu Qi an quickly closed the distance between them. He focused on keeping a low profile and did not use shadow leap. When they were less than ten meters apart, the middle-aged man suddenly turned around and stared at Xu Qi an with a burning gaze. Why did you follow me? The spirit-refinement realm Xu Qi an didnt waste time talking to him. He took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, aimed the mirror at the man, and silently recited the incantation. If there was enough distance, the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and the incantation could forcibly absorb the Dragon Qi. This was a unique ability of his. At this moment, a crack sound came from the palm of this Dragon Qi host. While Xu Qi an was still in doubt, the host of the Dragon Qi, the middle-aged macheteman, had a magical weapon in his hand shatter and turn into a pure light, which then condensed into a light door between the two of them. In the door of light, a vague figure appeared. He was nine feet tall, his muscles bulging, and there seemed to be a Ring of Fire behind his head. Fishing in Buddhism? Xu Qi an was not flustered by the sudden change of events. After a short moment of shock, he immediately came to his senses. He turned the mirror of the book fragment upside down and pulled the back of the mirror. A dark golden object fell out of the earth Book-the Stupa Pagoda! Now, the Stupa Pagoda was his biggest reliance. Although its attack effect was average, as a Bodhisattvas magical treasure, it was strong enough and had a strong defense. As long as he entered the pagoda and drove it to escape, even Vajra might not be able to catch up. Even if he caught up, he would not be able to break in. As the Stupa fell, Xu Qi an reached out and caught it. At the same time, he communicated with the tower spirit .. However, in the next moment, another huge hand that was as big as a cattail leaf fan also grabbed the stupa. Xu Qi an raised his head and saw a giant man standing in front of him. He was wearing a yellow and red Kasaya, with thick Buddhist beads hanging around his neck. His muscles were bulging, and there was a Ring of Fire behind his head. He had no hair, no eyebrows, and his entire head was bald. His skin was dark gold, like a living bronze statue. Amitabha, Im here to bring you into Buddhism. The Vajras gaze was extremely invasive. Bang! Bang! Before Xu Qi an could react, he was kicked in the stomach. The terrifying force sent him flying out uncontrollably, and he could no longer hold the pagoda. He crashed into a shop on the side of the street, broke through the wall, and crashed into a broken pillar. The pedestrians on the side of the street screamed and fled in all directions. Chi . The Vajra realm warrior felt a sharp pain in his palm. The Stupa Pagoda shook and resisted his grip. Even though he was also a Buddhist, the Stupa only recognized its master and would not be controlled by him. No matter how well-prepared he was, he could not take out a magical equipment that could seal and suppress the Stupa Pagoda. The pagoda itself was already a top-grade magic tool. The Vajra warrior made the best decision immediately. He twisted his waist and swung his arm, throwing the Stupa Pagoda into the distance. The Stupa turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the horizon. Xu Qi an looked around in the shopfront and saw the shop owner standing behind the counter, motionless, as if he had been scared silly.He saw the waiter lying on the ground with his head in his hands. His body was crushed by the overturned cabinet and he was injured. Fortunately, there were no casualties. The king Kong of difficulty is using the host of Dragon Qi to bait me? How did he know that I was nearby? what was that light door just now? isnt teleportation something only warlocks can do All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Without any delay, his body suddenly disappeared. Using the dark vortex technique, he jumped to the side of the street twenty Zhang away. His figure leaped out of the shadow. Just as he saw the surrounding scene clearly, a powerful Qi movement pressure followed closely, and the figure of the nine-foot Vajra condensed in front of him. He clenched his fist and hit his head hard. Xu Qi an seemed to have anticipated this. She tilted her head and dodged the attack. Her body was covered in a layer of shadow, and she was about to merge into the shadow to escape. Clang! The Vajra warrior punched his chest, interrupting the shadow jump. Xu Qi an should have been sent flying by this punch, but as soon as his body rose, he was slapped to the ground by the Vajra. Then, he was punched by a storm of fists. Clang clang clang! The dark golden fist kept pounding on his body, creating layers of air waves and a storm on the street. Xu Qi an tried his best to Parry. He had the ability to transform his strength, so he shouldnt be afraid of close combat. However, the Vajra of difficulty also had the same ability, and the strength of the two was not on the same level. Xu Qi an could not avoid being caught in the one wave rush and could only wait to be killed by a series of moves. Different from the other systems, his body was also at the third-grade, so the Vajra couldnt kill him in a short time.. Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202: Fishing (2) Chapter 1202: Fishing (2) Translator: 549690339 His physical body is very strong, even stronger than mine at my peak The third -grade Vajra of Buddhism has a stronger body than a third-grade martial artist, but it seems like it doesnt have any intent. Xu Qi an did not just take the beating. He tried to counterattack with the seven Deadly flames. After trying the love Gu and poison Gu, he found that they had no effect. [ her will is very strong. She didnt fall in love with me after inhaling the scent of the love Gu ] The miasma was useless, there was no sign of poisoning at all She had to get rid of him in order to escape. Otherwise. her Vajra power would be scattered sooner or later Xu Qi an crossed his arms and blocked the punch. He endured the pain and suddenly screamed. Suddenly, the barking of dogs and the meowing of cats could be heard. A large number of dogs and groups of mice appeared on the street, and brown snakes crawled out of the cracks in the stones of every house. He used heart Gus power to summon the nearby animals. They pounced on him like crazy. The dogs tried to bite the king Kong, the cats jumped up and pounced on his face, blocking his vision, and the snakes and rats followed closely behind. In addition, there were a few carriages rushing from the street. The horses eyes were red, and they crashed into the difficult Vajra without any regard. The Vajra of resilience grabbed Xu Qi an and threw him to the ground. The street cracked open in an instant. At the same time, the flame behind his head suddenly expanded. A burning stream of air swept across. Bang Bang Bang! The cats, dogs, rats, and snakes exploded one after another, turning into pools of blood that dyed the street red. Xu Qi an finally took this opportunity to break the tide changing Vajras rhythm and get a chance to catch his breath. He didnt use shadow leap, which would have been interrupted directly. He rolled on the ground and then jumped up. At this time, he had a knife in his hand. The peace blade! He flicked his thumb, and with a clanging sound, the dark golden blade flashed. Dazzling sparks burst out from the chest of the Vajra, and the huge force pushed him back a step. Xu Qi ans chest was stained with blood. This blade didnt cut through the hard diamond body, but instead broke his diamond Divine Art that was about to break. But he had achieved his goal. The next moment, he turned into a shadow and disappeared. Hmph! The difficulty-overcoming Vajra snorted coldly and disappeared as well. The primordial spirit of a third-grade Vajra could cover a very wide distance. Xu Qi ans shadow jump could not escape his lock-on even once. As they chased each other, the two of them gradually left the downtown area, and the battlefield moved out of the city. Xu Qi ans target was clear-the direction where the Stupa disappeared. After chasing for nearly 15 minutes, the two parties left Yongzhou City. There were few buildings outside the city, and the view was wide. Xu Qi an could only use the shadows of the trees to jump, which was not conducive for escape. In such a situation, the best way to deal with the pursuing enemy was not to walk in a straight line. Instead, he used the shadow jump to constantly change his direction, interrupting the rhythm of the enemys pursuit and forcing the enemy to constantly change directions. This would slow down the enemys speed. However, he was facing a third-grade Vajra who had mastered huajin. He could ignore inertia and angrily slap the face of the principles of mechanics. There was no difference between turning and walking in a straight line. Seeing the difficulty avoiding Vajra getting closer and closer, Xu Qi an finally saw the Stupa Pagoda. It had returned to its original form, a huge tower that was deeply buried in the fields. It was also at this moment that a strong wind whistled behind his head, and a violent Qi Ji pushed against his back, like the breath of a hungry wolf. Xu Qi an didnt hesitate. He activated the Qi in his dantian and poured the remaining 20 C 30% of the Qi that had passed through the devil sealing nail into the peace blade. Then, he threw it backward! The peace blade let out a shrill screech and stabbed at the enemy who was already twenty feet away. Ding! Ding! The peace blade hit the hard Vajras chest, creating sparks. At this time, Xu Qi an had already communicated with the pagoda spirit. The Stupa Pagoda rose up, and the door to the first floor slowly opened. However, at this moment, Xu Qi an felt a sharp pain in his chest, and the tip of the peace blade was exposed. The Vajra power had been broken, and this peerless divine weapon was like a spear, piercing through his chest and nailing him to the ground. At this moment, he was only one step away from success. After the Vajra of resilience threw out the peace blade, he saw that he had successfully stopped Xu Qi an. Without saying anything, he strode over and tried to capture the Arhat first. Turn back to the shore! Suddenly, a low chanting sound rang in his ears. Three flower temples chief, Heng Yin, had rushed over. When Xu Qi an was ambushed by the king Kong of adversity, he had already secretly used the seven ultimate flames to communicate with the puppet Heng Yin in the inn. He had originally stayed at the inn to act as mu nanzhis bodyguard. After the Vajra of resilience threw the stupa, Xu Qi an made a prompt decision and controlled Heng Yin to rush over. At the most critical moment, this puppet became his life-saving straw. Under the power of commandment, the footsteps of the Vajra Dunan paused slightly, almost imperceptibly, but this could not change the outcome. Killing is forbidden! Dont be violent! One commandment after another was displayed, layer upon layer, and little by little, it became an ocean. The king Kong of difficulty was furious. He clenched his fist, swung his arm, and threw a punch at Heng Yin. Bang! Bang! Heng Yin, who was a few feet away, exploded into pieces. A fourth-grade Zen Master had completely disappeared. Whoosh The door of the first level of the Stupa Pagoda opened completely. A pale golden light descended and enveloped Xu Qi an and the peace blade. They were instantly sucked into the pagoda. Immediately after, the door closed, and the Stupa rose into the sky, turning into a stream of light to escape. You want to leave? The king Kong of difficultys knees sank and he suddenly jumped up, clinging to the body of the pagoda. The Stupa Pagoda carried him and turned into a stream of light as they escaped. The difficulty avoiding Vajra clung tightly to the body of the pagoda and let out a deep roar. The muscles all over his body swelled up, and his dark golden skin glowed with a brilliant golden light.. Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203: Fishing (3) Chapter 1203: Fishing (3) Translator: 549690339 Clang clang clang! The difficulty-crossing Vajra raised his fist and madly pounded on the tower. Xu Qi an held the peace blade and walked through the quaking stupa. He passed through the first level and entered the second level. He saw Chai Xing er, who looked Haggard. She was imprisoned between two Vajra statues, just like Nalan Tianlu at that time. The terrifying Qi fluctuations outside caused this fifth-grade woman to shiver. Xu Qi an glanced at her and left. He went up the stairs and arrived at the third floor. The old monk tower spirit sat cross-legged on his bed. He had a peaceful look on his face. Even though it was raining cats and dogs outside, he was still calm and composed. Master Xu Qi an sat beside him with her legs crossed. She put her hands together and said sincerely, 1 think I need emergency treatment. Please save the child. He was severely injured. Du Nan had beaten him up like a king Kong, followed by the self-mutilating jade fragment, and then his chest was pierced by a traitors peace blade. His third-grade physique was sealed by the devil sealing nail, and his cell activity was weak. It would take a long time for it to recover. The old monk, tower spirit, nodded and said, it can be cured by the Dharma of the pharmacist. &Nbsp; He didnt seem to have made any movements, but the slightly fat golden body in the South, which symbolized the medicine Masters Dharma, held a Jade bottle in the palm of his hand. Fine green light floated out of the Jade bottle and flowed into Xu Qi ans body as if they had spirituality. After the green dots of light entered his body, the searing wound became clear for a moment. His flesh and blood quickly wriggled and healed. The recovery speed was not inferior to that of a rank-3 immortal body. This didnt make any sense Is this one of the nine Dharma forms of Buddhism? as expected of a Dharma form that can only be cultivated by. first-grade Bodhisattva Xu Qi an was so comfortable that she almost moaned. Ten seconds later, all the injuries were healed. Bang Bang Bang! A loud boom came from outside, as if two huge pieces of metal were colliding. It was the king Kong of difficulty beating the stupa. The interior of the pagoda shook violently. Master, how do we get rid of this guy? Xu Qi an hoped that the tower spirit would take action and beat the Vajra of difficulty down. Im already resisting him. Almsgiver, dont be impatient. Within two hours, I can shake him off the tower, The tower spirit replied. Two hours Youre a Dharma artifact of a first grade Bodhisattva. Xu Qi an emphasized. But hes not in the pagoda. Besides, Im not an attack-type magic tool. If he enters the tower, I can suppress him. The tower spirit said. Then let him in? Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. He cant get in. The tower spirit shook its head. Fourth-grade and above can not enter this tower. If you want to force your way in, youll have to be a second-grade Arhat. Vajra isnt part of the Dhyana Master System. As the two of them spoke, the tower spirit trembled continuously. The power of the Vajra was extremely terrifying, and the sound of the pagoda being pounded could be heard. Whats the use of having you Xu Qi an frowned. He stood up and walked to the window. The blue sky was clear and the earth was under his feet. The Stupa Pagoda was flying in the air. Even though his face was expressionless, a strong sense of danger welled up in his heart. I cant. I dont know if Arhat du Qing and Vajra du fan are in Yongzhou. If theyre nearby, theyll probably come here in the next moment. A second-grade Arhat and two third-grade vajras. Even if. had the Stupa Pagoda with me,. m afraid Ill only be captured obediently If I really go to the Buddhist sect and become a son of Buddha, whats the use of this metal cudgel? Tsk, why is this disaster avoiding Vajra so tenacious? Duang! Duang! Duang! The difficulty-overcoming Vajra was still pounding the tower. If he got rid of him again, the situation would become more and more dangerous. At this time, Shen Shus broken arm moved as if it had been awakened. It sensed silently for a moment and laughed strangely. Kid, you seem to be in trouble. so youve provoked King Kong. Tsk tsk, are you interested in another deal? What deal? Xu Qi an asked. Break the seal, Ill help you kill him. Vajras qi and blood are strong, its a great tonic, Im dying of hunger. Shen Shus tone was full of desire. Wont you cry if you wrap it in egg liquid and fry it? Xu Qi an ridiculed him in his heart, but he was too lazy to pay attention to him. Whether to release Shen Shu or not, it was not up to him, but the tower spirit. Besides, this severed arm was extremely evil, and he wouldnt consider releasing it before he recovered his cultivation. After frowning for a moment, he smacked his head and said, Oh right, call senior Brother Sun for help. Without any hesitation, he took out his conch and said, Senior Brother Sun, Im in the vicinity of Yongzhou City and Im being pestered by the Vajra of disaster. You dont need to reply, just come over. There was no movement from the conch. As expected, there was no reply. I-I heard you, but I didnt hear you Xu Qi ans face froze. In his anxiety, he suddenly felt something and was stunned for a moment. Then, he became ecstatic and hurriedly poured out the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. A triangular protective talisman fell. Xu Qi an reached out to catch the talisman and heard Luo Yuhengs cold voice from inside.lve arrived at the boundary of Yongzhou. Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204: Luo Yuheng l s one sword to settle the storm Chapter 1204: Luo Yuheng l s one sword to settle the storm (1) Translator: 549690339 The state preceptor is here? Xu Qi an almost cried tears of joy.Auntie, I dont want to work hard anymore. He composed himself and replied, not three days? Within three days. Luo Yuheng answered concisely. It seemed that because of the dual cultivation, her voice was particularly cold, with a sense of seriousness. State preceptor, Ive encountered some trouble. Im being held back by the Vajra of the Buddhist sect. We will meet in the mountain range 30 li South of Yongzhou City. Xu Qi an transmitted his voice anxiously. Buddhist Vajra What caused the conflict between you and the Buddhist sect? is it Dragon Qi? Luo Yuheng asked. Hes going to take me back to the Western regions, Enter the Void gate, and leave the four great DAOs empty. Xu Qi an also gave a concise reply. Ill be right there. Luo Yuheng said no more nonsense. Xu Qi an didnt waste any more time. He turned around and walked to the old monk tower spirit.Great master, go to the deep mountains fifty li South of Yongzhou City. The old monk tower spirit nodded. South of Yongzhou City, deep in the mountains where no one was around. A 60-meter tall dark golden Pagoda fell from the sky and landed on the mountain with a boom. The nearby mountain peaks shook violently, and rocks rolled down. The difficulty-avoiding Vajra jumped down from the pagoda. The muscles all over his body wriggled, relieving the bone-piercing pain. The Stupa Pagoda had been resisting him, and the power of the Dharma artifact was eroding his body. The Vajra of resilience knew the depth of the Stupa Pagoda. Among the Buddhist spells, sealing spells were the best. The Stupa Pagoda was even more outstanding. It was one of the best Dharma artifacts in the Buddhist League for both sealing and assistance. Otherwise, it would not have been used to suppress Shen Shut s broken arm. However, there were no perfect magical artifacts in the world. The Stupa Pagodas biggest flaw was that it lacked powerful offensive means. As long as they could stall the Stupa and wait for du Qing and du fan to arrive, this ambush would still be. success The king Kong of difficulty heaved a long sigh of relief. While he circulated his Qi to soothe the pain in his skin and flesh, he stared at the Stupa Pagoda. After the last discussion with the fourth-grade spy of the mysterious heavenly Palace, the Vajra of difficulties had formulated a trap for Xu Qi an. He used the three hosts of Dragon Qi who had escaped into the void gate as bait and had them wander around the East, South, and west of the city. He made use of the Arhats keen perception of Dragon Qi and successfully fished out the Arhat. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, the Vajra of adversity gave the teleportation magical treasure given by the mysterious heavenly Palace to the three hosts of Dragon Qi. Once they were followed or ambushed, the host of the Dragon Qi would immediately crush the teleportation magical treasure, and the Vajra of difficulty would arrive in an instant. However, he had underestimated the difficulty of the Arhat. He had almost failed miserably and let the other party escape. Taking down the Arhat in one fell swoop will solve the stalemate in Alando. The witch God religion, great Feng, and the Barbarian demons will all suffer heavy losses, and the best opportunity for the light of Buddha to shine on the nine regions is coming. Take down the Arhat and well be victorious. The disaster avoiding Vajra took a deep breath and gathered all his strength. His dark golden fist pounded on the Stupa Pagoda, creating a deafening sound. The Stupa trembled slightly, but it did not try to escape again, as if it had given up on itself. He was waiting for sun Xuanji The eyes of the Vajra realm warrior flickered slightly as he focused his mind to sense his surroundings. This was a very simple speculation. Sun Xuanji and the Arhat had once joined forces to seize the Dragon vein in Leizhou. The Arhat had fallen into a desperate situation and was unable to escape. He must have stopped here to wait for reinforcements. The difficulty-avoiding Vajra was still unflustered. Although it was difficult to deal with a third-grade Warlock, and it was almost impossible for him to capture or kill a seer, the other party would also not be able to steal the Stupa Pagoda from under his nose. As long as he stayed here and waited for the arrival of du Qing and du fan, the balance of victory would tilt to Buddhism. As this thought flashed through his mind, the Vajra of difficulties saw a bright golden light sweeping over from the horizon like a golden meteor. When they first met, it was still far away, but in a few blinks of the eye, it was right in front of them. Layers of golden light surged and protected a bright and beautiful figure as she landed on the top of the stupa. This was a woman who could be described with any word. Her facial features were flawless, her skin was as white as snow, and there was a red dot between her eyebrows, bright and eye-catching. He was dressed in a complicated and gorgeous Daoist robe, and his black hair was tied up with a Lotus crown. He held a horsetail whisk in his left hand and a green sword in his right. Her clear eyes, which were like stars, looked down coldly at the Vajra under the tower. Luo Yuheng The Vajra of transcendence was shocked. He had not expected that the person who had been waiting for him would be the head Daoist of the human sect, Luo Yuheng. The human sect was famous for its sword techniques, and its offensive techniques were the best among the three Taoist sects. Luo Yuheng, is your human sect going to interfere in the affairs of Buddhism? The disaster avoiding Vajra said in a deep voice. Get lost, or die, Luo Yuhengs Red lips moved. Hmph! the Vajra of transcendence snorted coldly. Id like to experience the swordsmanship of the human sect. Lets see how many strikes can break my golden body. Hold on for 15 minutes. Within 15 minutes, du Qing and du fan would definitely come Since the difficulty-overcoming Vajra had advanced to rank-3, he had never broken through the Golden body. Thus, he was very confident. He was no match for Luo Yuheng, but it would not be easy for him to break The Guardian Vajras body and soul. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he saw Luo Yuheng unsheathe his three-foot-long blade. The moment the sword was unsheathed, the world was filled with sword Qi, and streams of sword Qi that seemed both real and illusory filled the entire sky. Just a short distance away, the grass and trees were all in danger. Luo Yuheng held the iron sword in his hand and gently rotated his wrist. The iron sword drew a circle, and the sword shadows that filled the sky also drew a circle. When the iron sword returned to its original position after drawing the circle, the thousands of sword shadows overlapped into one. The female state preceptor threw out the iron sword in her hand, turning it into a long rainbow and shooting toward the Vajra of degree.. Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205: Luo Yuheng l s one sword to settle the storm(2) Chapter 1205: Luo Yuheng l s one sword to settle the storm(2) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, du Nan Vajra only felt the sword Qi rushing toward him like a tsunami. It was so powerful that it made him feel that his strength was insignificant for the first time. He let out a deep roar. Under his dark golden skin, muscle lines and blue veins bulged, and his nine-foot body actually expanded a little. With a low growl, the Vajra Dunan clasped his hands together and caught the iron sword. His feet plowed deep trenches in the ground, and he was pushed back by the sword. With a boom , he crashed into the mountain. The momentum of the sword didnt stop, and the rumbling sound continued to echo. The not-so-tall mountain began to collapse and crack violently. Mountain rocks, soil, and trees fell in pieces. So strong Xu Qi an stood by the window and looked at the scene, his mind wavering. Even though he was a rank-3 now, he could not hide his shock when he saw Luo Yuhengs attack. With just a casual swing of the sword, he had beaten the third-grade Vajra into such a sorry state that he could only resist but not counterattack. The state preceptors cultivation is only one tribulation away from rank one As he was sighing in his heart, a shadow suddenly fell on the window. Luo Yuheng stood in the air by the window, blocking the light. His eyes coldly examined him. Still not leaving? Xu Qi an immediately came back to his senses. If they didnt leave now, the other two Arhats and vajras would arrive. Without any hesitation, he turned around and shouted to the tower spirit, Master, lets retreat. The Stupa Pagoda rose into the air and turned into a stream of light, leaving quickly. Luo Yuheng stood at the top of the tower, his clothes fluttering in the wind. He looked like an immortal. After flying for an hour, the Stupa landed in the wilderness. The door on the first floor opened, and Luo Yuheng gently landed from the tower spirit and entered the tower. State Teacher! Xu Qi an was already waiting on the first floor. Luo Yuheng slightly nodded and said, the Stupa Pagoda in the Thunder continent? Why did it become your magic tool? Its a long story, but in short, Ive obtained Bodhisattva Fajis token and the pagodas recognition. Hes following me for the time being. Xu Qi an said. Its. pity that I dont cultivate the Dharma, so its hard for me to unleash the true power of this magical weapon He thought with regret. Fa Ji? Luo Yuhengs beautiful brows furrowed. I heard that Bodhisattva Faji has disappeared for more than 300 years. The monks of alanda cant find him. Xu Qi an explained casually and said, actually, I got that token from the Deputy general of North vanquishing Prince, Chu Xianglong. I kept it a secret from the tower spirit. As they spoke, they went up to the third floor. Luo Yuheng and the old monk tower spirit nodded in greeting. A little girl from the human sect Shen Shuts broken arm clicked her tongue. your cultivation is not bad. You are at the peak of level two. Unfortunately, you are not far from death. Since ancient times, there had been almost no first-grade Dao Chiefs in the human sect. At the peak of the second grade, they suppressed the karmic fire until they could no longer suppress it and died in the heavenly Tribulation. help me break the seal, Shen Shu tempted with her broken arm. I will tell you the way to get through the heavenly Tribulation. Find a person with good luck to perform dual cultivation with? Xu Qi an asked. Shen Shu choked. After a while, she snorted to cover up her embarrassment.Kid, you know quite a lot. Master, times have changed Youre the one who has been suppressed for 500 years, Xu Qi an said sarcastically. Shen Shus aura changed and she said fiercely, Brat, are you looking to die? 15 minutes after the Buddha tower left, a ray of light swept over from the horizon. It was a nine-petaled Lotus platform, and on it stood a dark golden-skinned Vajra with a burning Ring of Fire behind his head. This Vajra was extremely ugly and had a fierce look in his eyes. Just his appearance alone could make ordinary peoples legs go soft. One couldnt help but wonder if she had suffered some kind of stimulation when she was still an embryo, which caused her to look like she was letting down the people of the world. However, if they were from the Western regions, they would be able to tell at a glance that they were from the Shura clan, which was known for their ugliness and warlike nature. Beside the Asura Vajra was a skinny old man. He was holding a flower in his hands and sitting cross-legged with his head lowered. His white eyebrows drooped down to his cheek, and there was a mole in the middle of his eyebrows. His eyes were closed, as if he was comprehending the Dao. The Lotus platform stopped above the mountain rock Wolf. Jin Gang fan looked down for a moment and said in a deep voice, Junior Brother du Nan! A few seconds later, there was a movement in the Stone Ridge. Gravel rolled down, and the Vajra of difficulty climbed out. He was in a sorry state. His red and yellow Kasaya was in tatters, his dark golden skin was dull, and there were golden blood stains at the corner of his mouth. Youre injured. Now that youre in great Feng, who can beat you into such a sorry state? The Shura King, Dong fan, frowned. Luo Yuheng, head of the Daoist path of the human sect. The Vajra realm warrior replied. Arhat du Qing, who was sitting cross-legged on the Lotus platform, opened his eyes and slowly said, Du Nan, youve alerted the enemy. Why didnt you wait for me and du fan to come before setting up an ambush? The king Kong of difficulty put his palms together and said, that second-grade magician is also plotting against the Arhat. I wanted to get there first and capture the Arhat before he does. Ive underestimated Fozis strength. The mysterious heavenly Palace had asked for cooperation, and du Nan had agreed, but that had only been a feint. He had wanted to capture the Arhat before the Sorcerer made a move, so he didnt wait for his two fellow disciples, du fan and du Qing. But weve also found out Fozis trump card. The difficulty-overcoming Vajra added, He has the help of Luo Yuheng and Directorate of Celestial Sun Xuanji. What we need to think about next is how to deal with them. As for beating the grass and alerting the snake, the host of the Dragon Qi is an open scheme. As long as he still wants to collect Dragon Qi, he will definitely have to fight us. This is not the only chance. There are many more. Arhat du Qing made a flower-picking gesture and said in a clear and calm voice, 0nly a Warlock can deal with a Warlock. Theres no harm in cooperating with the mysterious heavenly Palace. The king Kong of difficulty lifted his non-existent eyebrows (he had no eyebrows) and said, Has the Buddhist sect reached an agreement with the Sorcerer? Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206: Luo Yuheng’s one sword to settle the storm (3) Chapter 1206: Luo Yuhengs one sword to settle the storm (3) Translator: 549690339 The emotionless Arhat nodded. In the inn. Li lingsu pushed open mu nanzhis door with all her might and said anxiously, Ive just gotten some information. If Im not mistaken, senior Xu encountered the trouble-crossing Vajra. Mu nanzhis face turned pale and she subconsciously hugged the white fox in her arms. Third-grade Vajra? Third-grade Vajra? The little white fox repeated in a crisp voice. Li lingsu nodded. After he returned to Yongzhou City, he found out that there had been a fierce battle in the city not long ago. Several civilians had died in the shock waves of the battle, and more than ten civilians had been injured. According to the feedback from the martial artists who were watching the battle from afar, one of the people fighting was a monk in a Kasaya. He was tall, had dark golden skin, and had no eyebrows, beard, or hair. The other person looked ordinary and had no special characteristics, but he could control animals. He combined it with the information that mu nanzhi had given him before he asked for information. The speculation that Xu Qian had encountered a third-grade Vajra was easy to come to. Do you know the current situation? Mu Nanxi said anxiously. Li lingsu shook her head in regret. Mu nanzhi was pacing back and forth in the room, her eyebrows furrowed. This was the first time li lingsu had seen Madam Xu so anxious. In the past, Madam Xu had always been carefree, and her words and actions were filled with laziness. It was as if she was a fairy. Other than the fact that she might have a good impression of him, she could not be bothered about the affairs of the mortal world. Phew, it seems that Madam Xu still cares about Xu Qian. Thats good. If she keeps thinking about me, Xu Qian will kill me sooner or later. Sigh, my damn charm While the two people and one fox were anxious, there was a fluttering sound from the window. A black wild bird stood on the window frame and spoke in the human language, Dont worry, Im fine. Li lingsu and mu Nanxi turned around abruptly, their faces filled with surprise. The little white fox was also very surprised. How are you now? are you hurt? Did he escape the pursuit? Is that bald Golem with you? Mu Nanxi asked a series of questions. The wild bird pecked its head. Im fine. You can stay at the Inn. There wont be a problem. Wait for my return. Then, it turned its head and glared at li lingsu.Follow me out of the city. Yongzhou City North suburbs, green apricot garden. This was the place where Gongsun Xiangyang would call his friends to play group sports when he was free. It was very famous in some circles in Yongzhou. Every time it was time for a banquet, the carriages of high ranking officials and Noble people would come in an endless stream. In the various brothels in Yongzhou City, the most famous courtesans would be invited to come happily and leave with a face full of white frost. Normally, the green apricot garden was very quiet and peaceful. Other than servants and maids, no members of the Gongsun family would come to live in it. The green apricot garden was elegant, with plum orchids, bamboo chrysanthemums, and a winding path. There was even a hot spring in the backyard, which was the real reason why the green apricot garden was so popular with Gongsun Xiangyang and the other nobles. In a tea room decorated with famous calligraphers paintings, Xu Qi an and the state preceptor sat across from each other, drinking tea and talking about all the things they had seen and heard since they left the capital. Luo Yuheng held a teacup in his hand and listened calmly with his bare face. Elegant and cold, the Cinnabar between her eyebrows made her look like a noble and cold fairy. If one took into account the identity of the state preceptor Da Feng and the second grade Dao chief, then the fairy had a bit more awe-inspiring and inviolable dignity. Its hard to imagine that such a woman would perform dual cultivation with me The old driver Xu Qi an was a little nervous. Of all the women he had seen, Luo Yuhengs appearance and temperament were second. It couldnt be helped, as the reincarnation of the flower God was a cheater. As for her figure, due to the limitations of the era, Xu Qi an could not see the hot pants, huaiqings tight-fitting jeans, the princess Consorts wavy hair, and of course, the hot figure under Luo Yuhengs Taoist robe. He could only see how big this woman was from her high chest. By the way, Ive already asked li lingsu to come over. Ill have to trouble the state preceptor to help him undo the seal. Xu Qi an said. so that he can protect mu nanzhi for the next seven days? Luo Yuheng said indifferently. F * ck, it really has to be seven days. We can talk this out Xu Qians heart sank. Luo Yuheng seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing, so he also fell silent. In the slightly awkward atmosphere, a series of footsteps came from outside. Li lingsu walked in under the lead of a maidservant from the green apricot garden. Senior, it was really dangerous today. You actually encountered the Dunan gold . Li lingsus voice came to a sudden stop. She stood outside the tea room, her body stiff as she stared at Luo Yuheng in a daze. [PS: please give me a monthly ticket.] I updated 15000 words today. I cant remember how long it has been since I last asked for monthly votes. Its been almost two months. Seeing that Ive worked so hard today, please support me with your monthly votes.. Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207: The Asura arena? _1 Chapter 1207: The Asura arena? _1 Translator: 549690339 As graceful as. startled Swan, as graceful as. Swimming Dragon Pure and cute, she wanted to refuse but couldnt Flirtatious and wanton, capable of turning all living beings upside down Mature, charming, and charming She sat there coldly, but all sorts of different types of women appeared in li lingsus mind. This woman seemed to contain all the beauty in the world and could satisfy a mans deepest desire for the opposite sex. No matter what type you liked, you could find your own style or more in her. The moment li lingsu saw her, she felt that she had no reason to seek love among the masses. Theres actually such a mesmerizing woman in this world The heaven sects Saint sons heart was beating wildly as he indulged in her beauty, unable to extricate himself. He didnt use the word beautiful to describe her, but charming. This was because there were too many beautiful women in the world. The heavenly sect also had many outstanding beauties, and Li Miaozhens master, origin Lord Bingyi, was one of them. However, in li lingsus eyes, even though they were beautiful, they were not as charming as the woman in Daoist robes. Come in! Xu Qi ans timely voice pulled li lingsu, who was still immersed in her beauty, back to reality. Xu Qi an was not surprised by li lingsus loss of self-control. When he first met Luo Yuheng, he was not much better. Strictly speaking, he was slightly better than li lingsu. From this, it could be seen that the Imperial advisors cultivation had improved.The Imperial advisors karmic fire was on the verge of losing control. thats true. She came to me for dual cultivation now because her Hellfire has reached the critical point .. Xu Qian thought to himself. Then, he saw li lingsu sit down beside him and stare at Luo Yuheng in a daze. The Saint cleared his throat and introduced himself in an affectionate and meaningful tone, Fellow Daoist, Im the heaven sects Saint child, li lingsu. Looking at fellow Daoists clothes, you seem to be a member of my Dao sect? May I know which sect you are from? In the nine states, there were other Taoist sects in addition to the three sects. In the ancient times, there were many Daoist sects that were not weaker than the three sects, and some even surpassed them. However, under the erosion of the river of time, these schools of thought had either weakened or gone extinct. Now, the leaders of Taoism were the three sects, heaven, earth and man, while the rest were all small schools. In li lingsus opinion, her status as the Holy Son of the heaven sect would definitely impress this woman from the same sect. Sure enough, this woman whose age he couldnt tell raised her eyes and carefully examined him. Li lingsu smiled confidently as she poured herself a cup of hot tea. Then, he heard the old man Xu Qian introduce, This is the head of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, Grand Minister of State. Li lingsus small hand trembled, and the boiling hot tea splashed on the table. Her self-satisfied expression instantly froze, and her body stiffened, even more so than when she was at the door. Front, front, front Senior, please dont joke. Li lingsu was tongue-tied and couldnt even form a complete sentence. He suspected that Xu Qian was playing with him, so he carefully felt the breath of the woman in front of him. Her primordial spirit was ordinary, and her aura was ordinary. She was far from the oppressive feeling that she had when she was facing the elders of her sect. Xu Qi an looked at him silently with an expression that said, I have to lie. Perhaps, perhaps it was true Xu Qian was from the capital and had an unusual relationship with the Directorate of Celestials. He was at least a third -rank official. It was reasonable for him to know the chief of the human sect Li lingsu swallowed her saliva and looked at Luo Yuheng cautiously, her eyes filled with a desire to verify the truth. Ive heard about you from him. You should be the one to step forward and fight with Chu Yuanqian. Luo Yuheng took a sip of tea and said, its a pity that li Miaozhen has already surpassed me in half a year. As she spoke, she gently put down the teacup. Ding Following the sound of the teacup falling, li lingsu saw a brilliant sword light. He subconsciously closed his eyes. His eyeballs were burning hot, and tears were rolling down his face. This sword intent was really, really from the head of the human sect, Luo Yuheng The sects rumors are true. The head of the path of the human sect is indeed a rare beauty, the most charming woman Ive ever seen Li lingsu hurriedly stood up and bowed nervously and cautiously. Disciple li lingsu greets Dao head. Luo Yuheng nodded slightly. although the celestial sect and the human sect are like fire and water, this is a matter between the elders. You dont have to be too restrained. Only then did li lingsu relax a lot. She didnt dare to take a seat and stood obediently at the side, looking as if she wanted to say something but was hesitant. Imperial Preceptor, please help me to release his seal. Xu Qi an said. Li lingsu was overjoyed. She couldnt help but glance at Xu Qian.Although this old man is eccentric and arrogant, hes still good to me. Luo Yuheng flicked out a beam of sword Qi from his finger, which instantly pierced through li lingsus glabella. In the next moment, li lingsu heard the sound of chains breaking. Along with this voice, the power that suppressed the nascent soul was shattered, and the long-lost power was restored. Li lingsu was touched that she had managed to defend herself well. His first thought was that he could finally get rid of the pain of kidney deficiency. As a fourth-grade nascent soul, even if his body was not as freakish as a martial artists, he would definitely have a way to nourish his body and wash away the dirt. This could reduce the pressure on his waist to a large extent, allowing him to breathe in and out new things. His second thought was, Ive followed the right person. If she had not followed Xu Qian, she might have been found by the eastern sisters and would not have been able to unseal her. [ this is my opportunity ah, if li Miaozhen knew that I had a transcendent realm senior to take me around the world, he would be so envious he would cry . ] As li lingsus imagination ran wild, she suddenly heard Luo Yuheng say, Before I came, I went to the Directorate of Celestials. The director said that this years winter is extremely cold, and there are many variables hidden within.. Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208: The Asura arena? _2 Chapter 1208: The Asura arena? _2 Translator: 549690339 It contained all the variables What the supervisor meant was that Xu Pingfeng was likely to take advantage of this winter to stir up trouble, but he had not gathered enough Dragon Qi! It was wrong! Xu Qi ans expression changed slightly. He realized that he had overlooked something. In the capital, the father and son had a showdown and fought. Xu Qi an won by a narrow margin, but he failed to retrieve his fate. Therefore, in Xu Qi ans mind, if he wanted to cause trouble, he had to either take back his fate or gather the Dragon Qi. However, this was a blind spot in his thinking. If Xu Pingfeng wanted to rebel and support the bloodline from 500 years ago, be it the Dragon Qi or the fate of the country, it would be an additional flower on top of a brocade. As long as Da Feng turned bad enough, the chances of his rebellion succeeding would increase greatly. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, he stole the fate of Da Feng. He had successfully destroyed the Dragon Qi in the incident of killing Emperor yuanjing. As a result, Da Feng became weak, and there were frequent internal and external troubles. Xu Pingfeng had already achieved his goal. As expected of a Qi refinement warrior, as expected of the head disciple of the supervisor. This time. Xu Pingfeng was on the fifth level Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, I know. Ill try my best to gather Dragon Qi. Dragon Qi again, Xu Qian and the supervisors relationship was not ordinary Li lingsus ears perked up like a child listening attentively in class. After this, will you be able to reach rank-I successfully, state preceptor? What? Li lingsu almost lost control of her expression. The head of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, was about to break through to first grade? That was simply nonsense He wanted to blurt out that, according to what the Holy Son knew, the human sect had never had a first-grade Dao chief. At the very least, it had never appeared before in history. Its not that simple to advance to the first stage. Luo Yuheng muttered, Itll take me at least three months, at most half a year, before Im confident I can pass the heavenly Tribulation. The Hellfire searing the body once a month would take three times at the earliest, and six times in half. year at the latest Xu Qi an instinctively wanted to grin. I hope that you can help Golden Lotus get rid of the demonic thoughts before the war between heaven and man. He is the main culprit behind the fall of Jean d arc. He played a part in the weakening of Da Fengs national power, the massacre of the North vanquishing Prince, and even Wei Yuans death in battle. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Or after the war between heaven and man, Luo Yuheng said, glancing at him. Is she angry at me for not having confidence in her ? Xu Qi an smiled and said, I hope that Ill be able to recover my cultivation by then. In fact, Im quite curious as to why the heavenly venerates would mysteriously disappear when the heavenly sects dont engage in the war between heaven and man. Then, he looked at the state preceptor and waited for the Beautys reply. Only the exalted Celestials themselves know this. Luo Yuheng replied. then why is it that if a Dao leader of the human sect defeats a celestial venerable, he has a chance of reaching first-grade? Xu Qi an asked again. Seize fate. Luo Yuheng said. but theres only hope, she added. in fact, if the human sect cant rely on the Emperor and take over the countrys fate, its unlikely that they can advance to rank one by defeating the heaven sect. What are they talking about Li lingsu didnt fully understand what he was saying. She wanted to raise her hand and ask, but she didnt dare to. However, his heart was still burning, because the conversation between these two big shots revealed a lot of information. This was something he could not touch before. Will it involve the Taoist Reverend? Im referring to the mysterious disappearance of the heavenly sects Dao chief. Xu Qi an suddenly said. Li lingsu felt as if she could hear her own violent heartbeat. This topic was too high-level. How do you know? Luo Yuheng frowned. Do you still remember the underground palace I told you about? according to the murals and some clues I obtained, the Taoist sects in ancient times were as prosperous as the martial arts of today. At that time, the Taoist Reverend did not exist. This meant that the Taoist sect was not founded by Taoist Reverend. He truly founded the heaven, earth, and man three sects. Xu Qi an said. In that instant, li lingsu almost blurted out and told him not to joke around. Taoist venerable was the founder of Taoism, which was recorded in the ancient books of the three sects of heaven, earth, and human, and recognized by the major systems of later generations. The prosperity of Taoism in ancient times was the credit of Taoist venerable. Li lingsu could not accept Xu Qians words. Senior, do you have any evidence? Li lingsu couldnt help but ask. Yongzhou City, in a house with two entrances. The man in the cloak returned and went straight to the backyard. He ignored the monks in the yard and came to a quiet room. There were three monks sitting cross-legged in the room. One of them was an Arhat with a long eyebrow that reached his cheek and a mole between his eyebrows;lt was the extremely ugly Asura Vajra du fan with a fierce look in his eyes. There was also the hairless, beardless, and eyebrow-less Vajra of difficulty. Difficulty avoiding Vajra, youve broken our agreement, The cloaked man said in a deep voice, Ill give you the teleportation magical treasure so that you can use it when we cooperate. But you ambushed Xu Qi an first. You can choose not to cooperate, said the king Kong of difficulty indifferently. You The cloaked man laughed angrily, youre a Vajra of the Buddhist sect, but you went back on your word. Now that youve alerted the enemy, its not easy to lure him out with the Dragon energy host. At this moment, Arhat du Qing opened his eyes and glanced at the cloaked man. He then said slowly, Didnt you hand over the teleportation magic tool to Junior Brother du Nan in advance for the same reason? A straightforward person did not resort to insinuations. It had been confirmed that Luo Yuheng, the head of the human sect, was one of the son of Buddhas trump cards. In addition, there was also sun Xuanji from the Directorate of Celestials. He had a rough idea of the other partys combat strength. What are the plans of the mysterious heavenly Palace? The cloaked man was silent for a long time. He let out a heh and no longer bothered about the previous topic.. Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209: The Asura arena? _3 Chapter 1209: The Asura arena? _3 Translator: 549690339 The mysterious heavenly Palace has obtained a reliable piece of information. A Dragon Qi host has come to Yongzhou City to participate in the martial arts Conference. If we catch him, well be able to fish out Xu Qi an. One of the nine flashes of Dragon Qi? the king Kong of difficultys voice was loud and clear. After todays incident, it was impossible for an ordinary host of Dragon Qi to fish out Xu Qi an. The cloaked man nodded. the palace Master agrees with my plan. He has already sent the Black Dragon constellation, one of the twenty-eight new constellations, to help me. Thats good, The Asura Vajra interjected. In response to li lingsus question, Xu Qi an felt that it was not a big deal to tell him some secrets. After all, it did not involve him. Besides, li lingsu was the Holy Son of the heaven sect, so she had access to some ancient books. If he searched with a purpose, he might be able to get some clues, which would be helpful for him to deduce the identity of the underground palaces master. Therefore, he calmly explained, Ive once entered an ancient tomb thats so ancient that I cant verify it. The owner of the tomb was a Daoist. After he failed to cross the Tribulation, he used the remnant soul and old body left behind to create a new life. The old body told me that he didnt know about the Taoist Reverend. Heh, he has no need to lie. This Li lingsus pupils contracted as she listened to Xu Qians words. She didnt want to believe it, but she knew that Xu Qian had no reason to lie to her. Wasnt the Taoist sect founded by the Taoist Reverend? The Taoist Reverend was a latecomer? This secret had a huge impact on him. What does this have to do with the disappearance of the heavenly venerates of the heavenly sect? Luo Yuheng asked. the major sects of Taoism are gradually weakening while the three sects are thriving. Taoist Reverend, a Supreme-grade cultivator, has disappeared mysteriously and never appeared for thousands of years. Is there a connection between these that we cant know? Xu Qi ans words made Luo Yuheng fall into deep thought, but he could not give an answer. As time passed, the two of them chatted casually. Li lingsu listened with great interest and would occasionally steal a few glances at Luo Yuheng. The more he looked, the more charming he became. and the more he couldnt extricate himself Li lingsu thought to herself. He couldnt help but have an adoration and admiration mentality. As the saying goes, a Fair Lady is a gentlemans favorite. It was the nature of all men to admire and pursue beautiful women. Of the three sects, the heaven sect neither approves nor objects to marriage, and the earth sect is the same. Only the human sect encourages its disciples to find Dao partners She definitely doesnt have a Dao companion. I wonder if I have a chance. With my damn charm, will I be able to win her favor? Li lingsu was very confident in her charm, but the other party was a Dao chief, so she was not as shallow as other women. However, this also meant that Luo Yuheng would find it difficult to catch an ordinary mans eye. As for Xu Qian, he didnt see him as a competitor at all, because Xu Qian already had a wife, and Luo Yuheng couldnt be a cultivation partner with a married woman. Suddenly, a clear light flickered in the tea room, and a figure appeared. Dressed in a snow-white robe and with ordinary facial features, he was the second disciple of the main division, sun Xuanji. Youre here. Xu Qi an said. Sun Xuanji nodded and was about to say something when Xu Qi an said, Lets start writing. Yes, yes, yes, write, li lingsu immediately chimed in. To the Saint, listening to sun Xuanjis words was a very bad thing. No matter how indifferent a person was, staying with sun Xuanji for more than three days would definitely ruin their cultivation. Sun Xuanji was a little unhappy. He could clearly feel the dislike from the two, but he still chose to follow their good advice. He picked up his pen and wrote, After receiving your letter, I immediately teleported here and found this place according to the location of the conch. Why are you only here now? are you here to collect my corpse? Im more reliable Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Ive already collected two wisps of Dragon Qi. Xu Qi an said. He was referring to the vital nine Dragon Qi. Sun Xuanji nodded and wrote, Ive also collected some scattered Dragon Qi. Those hosts have brought it back to the Directorate of Celestials. When youre free, you can make a trip back to the capital and extract the Dragon Qi. He was also collecting Dragon Qi under his masters orders, but he didnt have any fragments ot the book ot the nether world. He could only bring the host back to the Directorate of Celestials and lock him underground. After he finished writing, sun Xuanji took out a stack of letters from his silk bag and placed them in front of Xu Qi an. They told me to give this to you. Second brother wrote. Li lingsu peeked at the envelope on the top layer and saw the words Lin an. Who was Lin an? He thought. Because li lingsu was by his side, Xu Qi an did not open the envelope immediately. After a quick glance, he found that there were five letters. Other than Lin an and huaiqing, who were the other three letters from? Erlang, lingyue, and Yan Caiwei? You cant find me, so you sent a message through second senior brother. Thats smart He muttered in his heart and kept the letter. Go back to the inn and look after her for me. He turned to li lingsu. Tell her Ill be back in seven days. Senior, do you have any matters to attend to these few days? Li lingsu asked. [ I want dual cultivation, little brother ] Its none of your business, Xu Qi an said indifferently. As they were talking, the four people in the tea room looked at the door at the same time. A small white figure flashed over and stopped outside the door, accompanied by a young girls voice. This is the place, this is the place An exquisite little white fox stood outside the door and turned her head to shout behind her. More than ten seconds later, mu nanzhi came over, panting. Why was she here Xu Qi ans face fell. Luo Yuhengs eyes narrowed. [ authors note: li lingsu doesnt know Luo Yuheng. When Xu baiting rescued him, li lingsu mentioned that she was supposed to go to the capital for this experiential learning. ] However, due to an accident (imprisoning RBQ), he was unable to go.. Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210: Chapter 65 – 11 Chapter 1210: Chapter 65 C 11 Translator: 549690339 Why are you here Xu Qi an quickly got up, and his tone became cautious. Mu nanzhi glanced at him and sneered. I was wondering why you were so mysterious. You didnt return to the inn and didnt let me see you. So youve been secretly dating Luo Yuheng. F * ck, how did she know about my relationship with the state preceptor? this cant be right Xu Qians heart was filled with complaints, but his expression was calm. Youve misunderstood. Theres no such thing. He tried to use flowery words to fool mu nanzhi, still not believing that the reincarnation of the flower God would know about his dual cultivation with Luo Yuheng. Whats with this guilty feeling of being caught cheating He cursed in his heart. Mu nanzhi ignored him and turned to look at Luo Yuheng, smiling insincerely. lnat day, I acnnsecl you to dual cultivate witn Emperor yuan Jing, Dut you didnt agree. It seems that you have a younger one. Whats the matter? youre an old cow whos almost forty years old, and youre gnawing on young grass? Hmph, youll have seven days every month where the karmic sinflames will burn your body. Im very clear about the days. I knew there was something fishy. I tried to probe him, but he didnt say anything. Today, the little white fox caught a whiff of li lingsus scent and chased after us. Heh, seeing you here, I knew that my guess was right. It turned out that she had already noticed something when she kept asking. Women were indeed natural actors Xu Qi an glanced at Bai Ji, who was sitting by the door, expressionlessly. The little white fox shrunk its neck instinctively, realizing that it might have done something wrong. No, its not my fault It quietly argued in its heart. At this moment, li lingsus mind was filled with the word impossible. what does she mean? what does she mean by an old cow eating young grass? Madam Xu is saying that Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng are having an affair Li lingsus heart turned cold. If that was the case, then this world was dark and unfair. How could Xu Qian have an intimate relationship with Luo Yuheng? this is impossible. How could the chief of the human sect fall in love with a married woman Dao leader, say something. Li lingsu was screaming in her heart. Seeing that no one was speaking for a long time, he cautiously said, Madam Xu, I think there must be a misunderstanding. She had wanted to say,its impossible for our Dao chief to take a fancy to your husband. But he also felt that it was too humiliating, and he could not afford to offend Xu (Xian. Its none of your business. Get lost. Mu nanzhi raised her eyebrows. With your bad temper and mediocre looks, if Luo Yuheng really likes your man, do you think you can still compete with him? Now that he was so angry, was this the so-called anger because he was powerless? Li lingsu cursed in her heart. At this time, second senior Brother Sun Xuanji had quietly left this place of trouble. Luo Yuheng finally spoke. He narrowed his eyes and said, Youre very protective of your food, mu nanzhi. What right do you have to meddle in my Affairs? Who are you to meddle in his business? She was certain that with mu nanzhis pride, she would not admit her feelings for Xu Qi an until now. Xu Qi an quickly looked at the princess Consort, his eyes full of expectation. . Mu Nanxi choked. When she saw Xu Qi an looking at her, she immediately glared at him. Arent you very proud? Ah? What kind of twist was this Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that she was trying to change the topic. He was a little worried for a moment, not knowing how to comfort her. He had experienced similar Shuraba before. Lin an and huaiqing had also had conflicts because of him. However, Lin an was easy to coax, and huaiqing was a smart woman who knew how to stop when necessary. Moreover, when he was stuck between huaiqing and Lin an, it was essentially a fight between two sisters. He was just a tool. The current situation was different. Fortunately, Luo Yuheng took the initiative to bear the brunt of the fire. He said disdainfully, 1 gave you a chance back then, but you said you wouldnt travel with him. Her words were both an explanation and a threat. He did not say the second half of the sentence, but he believed that mu nanzhi understood. However, mu nanzhi did not back down at all and laughed coldly.Alright, you can try. Lets see if hes willing to. She wants to sell me to a brothel, she said, turning her head and glaring at Xu Qi an. Its not that bad Xu Qi an waved his hands. Madam Xu, with your looks, no man would be interested in you even if you were to sell yourself to. brothel Li lingsu silently cursed, gloating at Xu Qians misfortune and shooting him a sour look. Hearing this, the Saint finally understood. Madam Xu was right. Luo Yuheng and Xu Qian had a special relationship. This reminded the Saint of Madam Xus mockery of Xu Qian. She wasnt joking. He really did have a beautiful and devastatingly beautiful girlfriend. However, li lingsu felt much better when she thought of Madam Xus mediocre looks. After all, all of his female confidants were as beautiful as flowers. This was something that Xu Qian could not compare to. The relationship between Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng was mostly due to his cultivation, not his personal charm. That was an exception. Under normal circumstances, only a woman like Madam Xu would be a good match for Xu Qian The Saint snorted in his heart. Luo Yuheng calmly drank his tea and said, Send her away, Youre the one who should get lost, mu Nanxi snorted. While the Saint was gloating, he suddenly heard Xu Qian say, What should we do in this situation? Hes asking me for help. Haha, Xu Qian, Xu Qian, you old man The corner of li lingsus mouth twitched, and she transmitted her voice to him in a teacher-like tone, Its very simple. You have to deal with them according to their character and their weight in your heart. For example, if the Dongfang sisters and Wenren qianrou had a conflict, I would side with the Dongfang sisters and try to drive Wenren qianrou away.. Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211: Chapter 65 – 11:00 (2) Chapter 1211: Chapter 65 C 11:00 (2) Translator: 549690339 Because shes not a match for the Dongfang sisters, and the latter has always been ruthless to their love rivals. Im protecting qianrou. If its Chai Xing er and the Dongfang sisters, Ill side with Chai Xing er. Because Xing er is a delicate and sensitive woman and is very difficult to coax, while the Dongfang sisters are relatively easy to coax. Between Dao head Luo Yuheng and Madam Xu, my suggestion is on Luo Yuhengs side. Her temper is obviously weirder and colder, and Madam Xu is your first wife, so she cant escape. In addition, the Dao chief is devastatingly beautiful, and Madam Xu cant compare to her. The Saint spoke with fervor and assurance, imparting his experience. After he finished, he regretted it. Why did he teach Xu Qian? It would be better to quickly fall out with the state preceptor. He was. failure there are some things you dont understand, Xu Qi an said through voice transmission. mu nanzhi is different from other women. Whats the difference Li lingsu was unconcerned. Speaking of which, with Lady Xus beauty, how could she be so confident in front of Luo Yuheng? wasnt she ashamed of her inferiority? Logically speaking, as long as a woman had a sense of shame, no matter how angry she was when she saw her fairy-like love rival, she would at least feel inferior. However, he noticed that Madam Xus eyes were overbearing, as if they were saying:You piece of trash! Luo Yuheng put down his teacup and turned to look at Xu Qi an. His tone became colder. Its up to you to decide who gets out. Ah, this, why dont we stay together Xu Qi an was in a dilemma. The little white fox was a little startled. She looked at Luo Yuheng and ran to mu Nanxis feet. She whispered, Auntie, lets go. Shes so pretty He said. Moreover, he had a strong aura, and it was obvious that he was not to be trifled with. The little white fox had a keen intuition for experts. Auntie was not good-looking and had no cultivation, so she definitely could not win against this woman. Hearing this, mu nanzhi scoffed and raised her right wrist. Her sleeve slid down, revealing her fair and slender wrist, as well as the string of prayer beads. She gave Luo Yuheng a threatening look and slowly removed her prayer beads. In an instant, her appearance and temperament changed dramatically. Her eyes were round and charming, like a shallow lake immersed in bright gems, crystal clear and moving. Her lips were full and rosy, and the corners of her mouth were as exquisite as a carving. They were like the most attractive cherries, tempting men to kiss them. She was as proud as a Queen, with a disdainful attitude, but no one would think that she was arrogant, because her beauty had the right to look down on all the other beauties. She was beautiful, but her temperament and grace were even better, like a celestial maiden in a painting. Xu, whos leaving? Mu nanzhi lifted her chin proudly. .. Like a statue, li lingsus soul was greatly impacted from the inside out. When he saw Luo Yuheng, he thought that he had met the most charming woman in the world. Now, he felt like he had met the most beautiful woman in the world. No one could be more beautiful than her The Saint suddenly had this thought. The pronunciation of Xu and Xu was very similar. Li lingsu was completely immersed in mu nanzhis beauty and did not notice this detail. This is her true appearance? Was this Madam Xus true colors? Yes, Xu Qian can change her appearance, but how can I be sure that her ordinary appearance is her real face? Im so silly, really. I have such a beautiful woman by my side, but Ive never looked at her in the eye The saddest thing was that she was Xu Qians wife. At this moment, li lingsu began to doubt her own charm. All the confidence she had built on Madam Xus mediocre looks was now gone. I used to think that Madam Xu had. special liking for me, but I had to endure it helplessly and unhappily The saints face was burning with embarrassment. He suddenly realized that the funny guy was himself. Xu Qi an was stunned for a few seconds. With great willpower, he moved his eyes away, grabbed mu nanzhis wrist, and quickly put the Bodhi bracelet back on. dont mess around. The enemy is out there. Its dangerous for you to do this. He said in a deep voice. Although the aura observation technique had a distance limit, and if one was not nearby, one would not be able to see the magnificent scenery of the princess Consort. However, the bracelet had to be worn. It was better to be safe than sorry. The moment the bracelet was put back on, Luo Yuheng heaved a sigh of relief. Then let her go, mu Nanxi said angrily. She was like a little female cat protecting her food. Xu Qi an was about to say something when he saw the charming Holy Son of the heavenly sect turn and leave. He looked lonely, like a child abandoned by the world. Li lingsus suggestion had given him quite a bit of inspiration. Although my dual cultivation with Luo Yuheng was in the name of a trade, from what I understand, the state preceptor values dual cultivation very much. Once he decides to do so, hell aim to develop into Dao companions. If she didnt have a good impression of me, she would never dual cultivate with me. However, she was still one step away from love. If I didnt side with her now, Im afraid it would wear down her good impression of me. It was the same for mu nanzhi. However, I didnt need to make a choice. I could use her personality. The Imperial Preceptors tribulation was imminent. Last time, she helped me deal with the earth sects Dao chief and bought me some time, which allowed me to kill yuan jing. However, she was affected by the evil beings of the earth sect and could no longer suppress it. Shes running out of time, Xu Qi an said in a low voice. Sure enough, the kind-hearted mu Nanxi was suddenly at a loss for words. On the one hand, she couldnt bear to see her best friend die in the heavenly Tribulation, but on the other hand, she didnt want Xu Qi an to do dual cultivation with her best friend. Her eyes reddened as she gritted her teeth. You only know how to bully me. At this time, Luo Yuheng looked at Xu Qi an and said, You go out, Ill talk to her. Xu Qi an looked at mu nanzhi. Seeing that she did not refute, he left the tea room silently.. Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212: Chapter 65-midnight (3) Chapter 1212: Chapter 65-midnight (3) Translator: 549690339 The cold wind was blowing outside. He glanced around and saw li lingsu standing under the eaves, facing the cold wind and looking into the distance in silence. For no reason, a line from a song flashed through Xu Qi ans mind: Im crying alone. No one cares anyway. Maybe Ill feel better if all my tears flow out He slowly walked over and sighed, sigh, I really envy you. You can always manage the relationships between women in a harmonious way. Li lingsu slowly turned her head around and squeezed out an ugly smile. Senior, did you often laugh at me in the past? How could that be? Xu Qi an shook his head. Just as li lingsu was feeling better, Xu Qi an added, lve never taken your level seriously. Go to hell, you scum! Li lingsus face stiffened. Taking a deep breath, he asked the question that had been bugging him, Madam Xus true identity is He didnt believe that such a beautiful woman would be nameless. Have you heard of Da Fengs number one beauty? Xu Qi an asked bluntly. Li lingsus body trembled, and her face paled. She, could she be She is. Xu Qi an gave an affirmative answer. Li lingsus body swayed, and she felt as if the world was gray and white, without any color. Luo Yuheng was Xu Qians, and so was the number one beauty of Da Feng. Was there still a need to go to the capital? It was better not to go to that kind of sad place! Shes clearly a Princess Consort, a married woman. Im going to soak you two dogs in. pig cage, no, only you Li lingsu was extremely jealous. The most charming woman in the world was Xu Qians confidante, and the most beautiful woman in Da Feng was Xu Qians wife. If he didnt kill this kind of man, should he keep him for the Spring Festival? After a while, he revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.Madam Xus words It means that you have many other female confidants, is that true? Xu Qi an waved his hands. Hu Didnt I say so? with these two unparalleled beauties, isnt it enough? Besides, they wouldnt allow Xu Qianli to flirt with other women! Li lingsu felt much better. There are a few more in the capital, but they dont have as many as you. Xu Qi an said. Go to hell! Senior, I Ive suddenly comprehended the great oblivion. I Ill go back and cultivate first Li lingsus lips twitched. Who asked you to show off your superiority, who asked you to show off Have a good trip, Xu Qi an waved with a smile. After li lingsu left, Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief and waited in silence for fifteen minutes. Come in! Luo Yuhengs voice came. He immediately entered the tea room and saw mu nanzhi sitting by the table, holding the little white fox in her arms. She did not look at him and said coldly, want to go back to the capital. The little white fox raised her head in surprise and said, Eh, didnt you say were going into the tower? Mu nanzhi gave it a Hard knock on the head. The little white fox pressed its paws against its head and started crying. Xu Qi an wanted to say something, but felt that it was not a good time to touch her. Sighing, he summoned the Stupa and put mu nanzhi and the little white fox in. How did you convince her? Xu Qi an tried to appear calm. I told her that it was only a deal between us. Luo Yuheng said. This excuse gave both sides a way out and. way to delay the battle . Just a deal? Xu Qi an asked in a low voice. Luo Yuheng glared at him. In that instant, the cold and aloof fairy seemed to come to life, and she was full of charm. After the person in the way left, no one else disturbed them. However, because they knew what would happen next, the atmosphere became tense. Luo Yuhengs expression was cold and calm, as if he did not care about what was about to happen. However, her frequent drinking of tea revealed that she was not as calm as she looked. Xu Qi an felt as if she had returned to her first love. When she first discussed life with her girlfriend, she was just as embarrassed, nervous, and slightly embarrassed. that shouldnt be the case. Im already an old driver. All those years, the top courtesans Ive slept with in the education workshop, did they all go to waste The Hellfire is tonight? Xu Qi an took a deep breath and asked. Midnight tonight! Luo Yuheng paused and said. There was another round of silence. Youve recovered a part of your cultivation? Luo Yuheng asked. Yes, I pulled out two. Xu Qi an replied. Then, they fell silent. Time passed by slowly. The sun was setting in the West, and the setting sun outside the window was like blood. Luo Yuheng suddenly stood up, her skirt falling down. She said lightly, Theres a pool in the backyard. Ill go take a bath. Sure, sure. Xu Qi an swallowed. Luo Yuheng gave him a sidelong glance and left the tea room without any expression. Xu Qi an quickly poured himself a cup of tea, but he didnt drink it. After the hot tea had cooled, he stood up silently and left the tea room for the backyard. His goal was clear-to go to the hot spring and to bathe together with the state preceptor. After walking through the corridor and the courtyard for half an hour, they found that the area ahead was shrouded in thick fog. Xu Qi an rushed in. After a few steps, the view in front of her suddenly brightened up, but she found herself back outside. She even set up a maze formation. Really, they were going to do dual cultivation later, so what was a bath He muttered in his heart and tactfully left. He arranged for the maidservants of the green apricot garden to prepare hot water. By the time he was done with the bath, the sky had already turned dark. Luo Yuheng had also finished his bath. She was obviously preoccupied with her own thoughts and had forgotten to use her spell to dry the water. Her hair was wet and loose, and her face was flushed from the hot spring. There was an unconcealable charm. I need to meditate in a quiet place. Dont disturb me. She didnt look at Xu Qi an. After she finished speaking, she went into the bedroom, leaving him alone in the outer room. Her footsteps were hurried, as if she didnt want to stay with him any longer. Was she shy? it couldnt be Oh, Xu Qi an replied subconsciously. He watched her leave and closed the bedroom door. The room was very large and was divided into an inner bedroom and an outer room. The outer room was for the maidservant, so it was convenient for her to get up at night at any time to serve the master tea and other services. Xu Qi an looked at the water clock. There were still four hours before midnight. He turned to recall todays encounter. I was sure that the Buddhist sect would deal with me in Yongzhou, but I didnt expect it to be so fast. I had just arrived in Yongzhou when I was immediately ambushed by Dunan. The Vajras teleportation device was made by a Warlock, which means that the Buddhist sect is indeed working together with the Daoist priest. But today, theres only the Vajra, and no one else. The Vajra is acting on his own and is planning to capture me first? Hey, this stupid King Kong, he beat the grass and alerted the snake. However, using the host of the Dragon Qi to bait me is indeed an undisputable plot. Even though I knew this was a trap, I had no choice but to jump in. However, I can still decide on what kind of position I want to jump in. If it was me who was a pure martial artist in the past, I could only take it head-on. but now that I have the seven ultimate dagger, theres. lot more room for manipulation As he reflected and pondered, time passed by, and it was soon midnight. At this moment, Xu Qi an heard a womans panting from the bedroom, as if she was trying to hold back something. Her voice was hoarse and sweet, making ones heart itch. Xu Qi an took a deep breath, got up from the couch, put on her shoes, and slowly walked toward the bedroom door. [PS: please give me a monthly ticket..] Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213: Seven emotions (1) Chapter 1213: Seven emotions (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an pushed open the door of the bedroom. The air was filled with the faint scent of sandalwood. The room was dark, and no candles were lit. With the help of the faint light from the outer room, he walked to the table and turned on the lamp. Then, he lit up the two rows of candles by the bed one by one. Clusters of bright flames burned. The heart of the flame was quiet, and the tip of the flame danced, dispelling the darkness in the room. It was only then that he had the time to observe Luo Yuheng. On the soft brocade couch, she was lying on her side in a Daoist robe, and under the clothes, she had the moving curves of a mature woman. Xu Qi ans eyes moved from bottom to top. First, a pair of white jade feet emerged from the dress. The feet were beautiful and round, and the toes were delicate and exquisite, like the worlds top Jade. One could not help but want to play with it in their hands. Then. it was the curve of her legs, which rose all the way to the hip, and then suddenly contracted at the waist What a nice, curvaceous, and graceful figure. Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. His eyes swept over Luo Yuhengs snow-white, slender neck and stopped on his flower-like face. She seemed to be a little hot. Her cheeks were flushed and there was a thin layer of sweat. Under the candlelight, it was crystal clear and moist. Her fine black hair spread out on the soft pillow, and there was a kind of wanton beauty. State preceptor? Xu QI an sat down on the edge ot the bed and called out in a low voice. Luo Yuheng moved his head and muttered, The pond, take me to the pond . A pond? Was he referring to the hot spring pool? He tried to figure out Luo Yuhengs meaning as he heard her Mutter, The pond can dissolve my karmic sinflames Xu Qi an more or less understood that she usually used a pool to resolve her karmic fire. hiss, its so hot. Did you get muddled from the fever? He reached out and pressed his hand on Luo Yuhengs forehead. It was boiling hot, and it was as if there was a fire burning inside her body, burning her white and tender skin into a tender red. State preceptor, state preceptor. Xu Qi an called out to him twice, but Luo Yuheng was still unconscious and did not respond to his call. This put Xu Qi an in a difficult position. It was actually very simple to help Luo Yuheng quell the fire of karma. All he needed to do was to use the secret dual cultivation technique in the underground palace to replace Qi Ji with fate. Then, he would complete a Qi circulation in their bodies to extinguish the fire of karma in her body. But after all, dual cultivation was a matter for two people, and it was very difficult for one person to complete it. Well, the dual cultivation painting I saw in the underground palace, although most of it requires two people to cooperate in cultivation, there is indeed a dominant side Thinking of this, Xu Qi an no longer hesitated. He pressed one hand on Luo Yuhengs shoulder. He clearly noticed that Luo Yuhengs delicate body had stiffened, and from the corner of his eye, he saw her quietly clench her fist. He was pretending, at least half of it was an act Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. She suddenly understood that she had deliberately waited until now so that she would be entangled in the karmic fire and only have a little bit of rationality left. In this way, she would passively complete the dual cultivation and not actively seek pleasure. What. scheming little girl Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He knew that this was Luo Yuhengs last bit of pride as the chief of the human sect. He turned around to blow out the candle, kicked off his boots, and was about to get on the bed when a pair of small hands pressed against his chest, accompanied by Luo Yuhengs low voice, Dont The voice was so complicated, mixed with timidity, anxiety, reluctance, and a trace of pleading. Luo Yuheng had opened his eyes at some point and met his gaze in the dark. After a long time of silence, Xu Qi an said in a low voice, Dont be afraid, Im here. Luo Yuheng stared at him and remained silent for a long time. The hand on his chest became soft and weak. Xu Qi an could more or less understand her thoughts. She was timid and nervous. She would probably only show her weakest side when she was burned by karmic sinflames. She would not be like this normally. The reason why he was so reluctant to accept and reject him was because Luo Yuheng had a good impression of him and recognized him. He had even decided to develop a relationship with him. However, the two of them had not really reached the point where success was inevitable. This dual cultivation was forced by the situation, half-willing and half-unwilling. Therefore, when the arrow was on the string, she would instinctively resist. Xu Qi an pinched the corner of the quilt and shook it hard. With a Hua la sound, the quilt spread out and covered everything. Then, there was a sudden violent struggle under the blanket. It lasted for a moment before it stopped. Then, a belt was thrown out from the gap of the blanket. As the belt was thrown out, something happened under the blanket and it started to struggle violently again. Then, it calmed down and a pair of silk pants was thrown out. Soon, there were many clothes scattered on the floor beside the bed, including a womans intimate clothing. Half an hour later, Luo Yuhengs cold voice came from the dark. Dont stick to me, get lost. Aunty, are you trying to explain to me what it means to be as crazy as a demon before and as Holy as a Buddha after? Xu Qi an raised her eyebrows, her chest pressed against her aunts smooth back. His love Gu had finally been greatly satisfied, it crazily absorbed the power of lust and grew strong. In addition, the dual cultivation was complementary. Luo Yuheng borrowed his fate to calm his karmic fire, and Xu Qi an also benefited greatly. The Qi movement in his dantian was a little more vigorous. After rank-3, breathing and expiration had little effect on Qi activity. After Xu Qi an entered rank-3, his cultivation had not improved. Now that he had dual-cultivated with Luo Yuheng, he saw the hope of improving his cultivation. Even though the devil sealing nail had restricted his cultivation, he would have to undo it one day. Xu Qi an put her arm around Luo Yuhengs waist, and with the fragrance of her hair on her head, she whispered, Continue cultivating? Luo Yuheng put on the airs of a second-grade and said indifferently, Go away. You even said that the princess Consort is. tsundere, but youre not any better than her Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he felt a chill somewhere. Luo Yuhengs sword finger was pointed there. Sleep, sleep. Xu Qi an silently retreated and kept a distance from her. The two of them stopped talking and fell asleep. After the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, a burning hot body came over. Luo Yuheng whispered, The karmic sinflames have been reignited The fire of karma of the human sect was deep in their bones and could not be extinguished by one or two times. Xu Qi an had long been prepared for a protracted battle, but he was a cunning man. Remembering Luo Yuhengs cold attitude just now, he chuckled and said, I cant, my physical strength is not enough, I cant cultivate it today. Well talk about it tomorrow night. Luo Yuheng seemed to be disdainful of asking for sex. He rubbed his smooth and delicate body against him, clumsily trying to seduce him. Xu Qian was as calm as still water and did not touch her. The two sides were in a stalemate for a quarter of an hour. Luo Yuhengs skin was on fire, and his face was flushed red as if he was drunk. The burning of the Hellfire was unbearable. A few sweet and hoarse syllables came out of her ruddy little mouth. Stop it . The Imperial advisors voice came from beside the pillow. It was hoarse with anger and anger with gentleness. The only thing that was missing was the coldness and calmness of the past. I must conquer you in the seven days of dual cultivation Xu Qi an licked his lips and said in a low voice, A long time ago, it was also a cold night like this. A bowl of iced sour plum soup left the ice and went out to play. As it was playing, it found that the ice in its bowl had melted. So. she cried and went back to find ice. State preceptor, let me tell you a joke. After a pause, he said, A long time ago, it was also a cold night like this. A bowl of iced sour plum soup left the ice and went out to play. As it was playing, it found that the ice in its bowl had melted. So, she cried and went back to find ice. Can you guess what the ice said to it? Luo Yuheng looked at him with his beautiful black eyes. Xu Qi an said in a low voice, the ice block said: come up and freeze yourself. Then, he looked at Luo Yuheng expectantly, waiting for her reaction. Luo Yuheng looked at him coldly and spat out through gritted teeth, State preceptor, I was just joking. Xu Qi an was flexible. He pressed himself on top of her, but Luo Yuheng resisted fiercely. The cold Beautys face was stern, and her soft, Jade-like hands were tightly pressed against his chest. Every time Xu Qi an tried to get close, she would push him away. She was angry and throwing a tantrum Xu Qi an grabbed her wrist. After some pulling and entanglement, Luo Yuheng stopped resisting and turned his head to the side. Dawn broke. Luo Yuheng put on his robe and pushed open the window, allowing the cold wind to blow into the room, ruffling her messy hair and blowing up her collar. She stared blankly at the slightly white horizon in the East and recalled everything that had happened tonight. It was like a dream. The joy of extinguishing the fire of karma with luck for the first time;The feeling of being Dao companions for the first time, the feeling of loss;As well as the feelings that she didnt want to admit, but they were real. A year ago, if someone had said that her future Dao companion would be the little Gong in the night watchmans Yamen, Luo Yuheng would have snorted. However, fate was such a wonderful thing. In her eyes, a young man who belonged to the younger generation, or even a child, was now rolling in the same bed with her. The karmic sinflames on the first day have subsided? Xu Qi ans voice came from behind. Luo Yuheng was just about to speak when a pair of arms wrapped around his waist and a fiery kiss lingered on the back of his neck Goosebumps rose all over her body. She frowned and pushed Xu Qi an away. She tried to keep her tone calm and said, we agreed on three things last night. Its only a deal between you and me. Its only limited to suppressing the karmic sinflames. He was so concerned about his face Xu Qi an said helplessly, State preceptor, were already Dao companions. Im the only cultivation partner I can have, Luo Yuheng sneered. She didnt dwell on this topic. After a moment of silence, she said, Do you know why I dont see any outsiders every time the karmic sinflames burn my body? He will need to go into seclusion for seven days. Are you afraid that Emperor Yuan jing will take advantage of this? Xu Qi an guessed. She shook her head. the karmic sinflames at that time were not enough to burn my rationality. I was unwilling. No one could force me. The real reason I went into seclusion was because of the seven emotions! Seven emotions? Xu Qi an asked. Joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hate, desire. In the next seven days, Ill be dominated by the seven emotions, and Ill become unlike myself. Ill even frequently lose my self-control, Luo Yuheng said slowly. The karmic fire of the human sect was, in essence, the seven emotions and six desires. Xu Qi an nodded, not fully understanding. Youll know when the sun rises. But before that, I have to make a promise with you. Luo Yuheng looked into the distance and warned, dont tell anyone. You must come to my room before midnight in the next seven days. After Xu Qi an nodded in agreement, she closed the window, rolled up the quilt, and slowed down her breathing. Xu Qi an was not sleepy. Instead, he was in high spirits. He put on his robe and left the bedroom. He shuttled through the morning light, welcomed the cold wind, and came to the hot spring. The steam was rising, and the hot spring was a little hot, but the temperature was just right for him. shouldnt we bring her out for. bath too? what if shes pregnant . Soaking in the warm and comfortable pool, Xu Qi an suddenly thought of this problem. The state preceptor was a big shark to begin with. If he were to get pregnant through dual cultivation, would other fish still have a place to stay? did she not consider this factor, or was she secretly plotting something, but she didnt show it Thinking of this, Xu Qi an felt a little uneasy. At the same time, a famous line from his previous life inexplicably flashed in his mind:l will use my internal strength to force out the thing you left in my body. He had already forgotten where it came from, but he had memorized such a coquettish line for two lifetimes It would be great if the state preceptor had this awareness! The sky was getting brighter and brighter, and half of the red sun was hanging from the East. Xu Qi an soaked in the water until his whole body was comfortable. He went ashore and put on his robe. Just as he put it on, Luo Yuhengs figure appeared in front of him. Her expression was very strange. The moment she saw Xu Qi an, she was at ease, scared, and angry. Luo Yuhengs eyebrows shot up, and his face was filled with anger..Where are you going? why arent you by my side? Chapter 1214 - Chapter 1214: The search (1) Chapter 1214: The search (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi ans eyes were blank. He didnt know why she was angry. Immediately after, he seemed to have thought of something. While casually speaking, he secretly observed. I was exhausted last night, so I came over to take a bath. State preceptor, have you had your lunch? Xu Qi an said with a smile. Upon hearing the word overwork, Luo Yuhengs fair face flushed red. He glared at him and said, I was just looking for you to have a meal. The two of them returned immediately and came to the bedroom that was as warm as spring. The maidservant with green round appetites carried a long table, which was filled with porridge, meat buns, pastries, deep-fried dough sticks, pickles, and other breakfast. Luo Yuheng didnt eat anything else. He held a bowl of plain porridge in his hand and held a porcelain spoon with his orchid-like fingers, taking small sips. This should be the anger of the seven emotions. As the name implies, it is irascible and easily angered. Ill have to be careful later. Xu Qi an muttered to himself as he observed her. The state preceptor was still the state preceptor, cold and beautiful. There was a little cinnabar between his eyebrows, like a fairy who didnt eat anything. Everything that happened last night seemed to be a dream. However, Xu Qi an had already understood how hot and ecstatic the state preceptors body was, and how tender and elastic his skin was. I actually slept with the great state preceptor, the beauty that Emperor Yuan jing couldnt get At this moment, recalling the night before, Xu Qi an still felt like she was in a dream. Have you seen enough? Luo Yuheng raised his eyes and glared at him, pouting in anger. She was already asleep, so what was wrong with looking at her Xu Qi an muttered in his heart as his eyes fell on the state preceptors bulging chest. Du! A chopstick flew into Xu Qi ans hand and pierced the table in front of him. Lets eat, lets eat! He retracted his gaze and ate the porridge in silence. After breakfast, the two of them did not talk or make eye contact. Once Xu Qi an admired the state preceptors face or figure, either secretly or openly, she would get angry. Luo Yuheng put down his bowl and chopsticks, stood up with a cold expression, and walked leisurely to his bedroom. As she walked, the lower hem of her Daoist robe swayed slightly, making her look light and graceful. Dont disturb my cultivation if theres nothing important. She said indifferently. The bedroom door opened. Xu Qi an turned around and found that the quilt and bed sheets from last night had been changed. A White Lotus-embroidered dudou and a pair of soft white silk pants were hanging on the inner screen. Bang! Bang! Luo Yuheng seemed to have noticed his gaze, and the sound of the door closing was particularly loud. I felt that the emotion of anger. made her even more unreasonable. She would often raise her eyebrows and glare at me, as if I was just a tool for her to have sex with me I feel like shes really my aunt or an English teacher He slowly grabbed a clean towel and wiped his hands and mouth. He walked to the bedroom door and knocked. Luo Yuheng ignored her. Xu Qi an pushed the door open on his own accord. He looked around and suddenly found that his silk pants and dudou were gone. Luo Yuheng sat cross-legged on the bed and said angrily, Didnt I tell you not to disturb me? In the past, Luo Yuheng was cold and calm. He did not have much emotional fluctuations, so he gave Xu Qi an a feeling of superiority. Unlike now, he would get angry easily. Although he didnt have a good temper, he had a fresh human aura. The karmic sinflames have already subsided. Ill consolidate my cultivation later. Ill take you for a walk in the garden? Xu Qi an went to the bedside and held Luo Yuhengs smooth and delicate hand. This was what he thought. The relationship between the two sides was more like a matchmakers words ordered by parents. They would consummate their marriage first before cultivating their feelings. Fortunately, Luo Yuheng did not hate him. In fact, he even had a good impression of him, although it was far from the extent of having sex with him. However, now that he knew the truth, he had to change his mind and work hard to improve their relationship. After all. I cant count on Luo Yuheng to chase me As Xu Qian was thinking about this, he suddenly saw a flash of anger in Luo Yuhengs eyes. He instinctively sensed that something was wrong and used shadow leap to escape. But he found that he couldnt move his body. State preceptor? We can discuss this, Xu Qi an said hurriedly. What did I tell you last night? Luo Yuheng glared at him. This is just a deal. Dont think that youll be my Dao companion after the dual cultivation, and you can do whatever you want. I was too impetuous. Xu Qi ans apologetic posture was very good. Luo Yuheng snorted and let him go. He closed his eyes and meditated. You may leave. The temper of the angry personality was even more difficult to deal with than the original state preceptor. He was irritable and in disguise. If he had not admitted his mistake just now, he might have been sent flying by her sword . Well, he was also more proud and reserved Xu Qi an let out a breath. He walked out of the bedroom and breathed in the fresh air. When he passed by the bedroom window, the window opened with a bang. Luo Yuheng was sitting cross-legged on the bed and said in a cold voice, Where are we going? To visit the brothel. Xu Qi an pouted. What did you just say? Say that again, Luo Yuheng said angrily, his brows furrowing. Xu Qi an sneered and said, State preceptor, you dont have to care if I go to the brothel or not. We dont have any relationship, its just a deal. Luo Yuheng was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He waved his hand to close the window. Then Im really going to a brothel? Xu Qi an shouted at the window. Get lost! Xu Qi an didnt leave the green apricot garden immediately. He asked the maidservants to prepare food, a change of clothes, and toiletries. He found an empty room, took out the stupa, and threw it lightly. The Stupa Pagoda expanded and the tip of the pagoda almost pierced through the house. Xu Qi an entered the pagoda with a thought. When he came to the third floor, he saw mu nanzhi and the tower spirit sitting opposite each other. They were imitating the monk and closing their eyes to meditate.. Chapter 1215 - Chapter 1215: The search (2) Chapter 1215: The search (2) Translator: 549690339 What was this Xu Qi an put the package aside and said, Nan Zhi, I brought you some clothes and food. Mu nanzhi was unmoved and continued to meditate with her eyes closed. The little white fox scuttled over with a whoosh and sniffed. He mumbled, No fruit? I want to eat fruit. xu ?an slappea It away ana said angrily, et lost. If it wasnt for this little thing ruining things, I wouldnt have to face the Shuraba. The princess Consort is still in the inn, waiting for me to return like an idiot. The little white fox was beaten up again and cried, I dont want you to eat. Youre not good at all. You only know how to bully us. It walked back to mu nanzhis side, feeling aggrieved. With a strong leap, its two front paws hooked onto the side of the table, then its hind legs kicked randomly and it climbed up the table. It sobbed for a while until Xu Qi an placed the cake in front of it. The little white fox looked at the cake and turned her head away with a backbone. Youre not eating? Hmph! Then Ill eat it myself Hmm, so fragrant, soft and sweet, wonderful And this meat bun, the soup was overflowing, and the skin was chewy. Aiya, theres only one piece left. The little white Foxs ears twitched. its a pity that a certain little fox doesnt want to eat it. Then Ill just have to eat it myself. I ate, I ate. The little white fox had lost her backbone. She turned around and threw herself into Xu Qi ans arms.l want to eat, I want to eat. Xu Qi an rubbed its head and fed it breakfast. Seeing that mu nanzhis face was still cold, he sighed, put down the little white fox and left. He actually had many ways to deal with mu nanzhi, but the dual cultivation had not ended yet. It was most likely that they had just coaxed her, but they were in a conflict again. Or, she could use this as an excuse to break off all ties with Luo Yuheng and forbid them from seeing each other after their dual cultivation. At this moment, the martial arts Conference was being held in Yongzhou City as scheduled, and the venue was the southwest corner square. The martial arts Circle Convention was open to all the martial artists in Yongzhou (no Yamen records). The first stage was the pre-selection, and anyone who signed up could participate. After the preliminary selection, the top 100 would be decided. The second stage was the list of the top 100. The top 100 would participate in the ranking competition. This ranking list was an imitation of the top 100 ranking list in the world of martial artists in the Central Plains. The Lord of Dragon God Castle, Lei Zheng, and the master of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Xiangyang, were both experts on the top 100 list in the underworld. They were ranked 71st and 80th. Xu Qi an changed his appearance again and turned into an ordinary man. He sneaked into the great corner. This place was originally the barracks of the city defense Army, but it was abandoned and abandoned for many years. Although it looked dilapidated, the area was wide. When he arrived at the martial arts practice field, he saw a sea of people. Xu Qi an stood outside the crowd and looked at the newly built arena from a distance. At this moment, two young heroes were competing with their swords. He used all kinds of methods and didnt care about martial virtue at all. He only wanted to kill his opponent and win. It was a little dirty, but at least there were no such unorthodox swordsmanship as sensational swordsmanship and public opinion swordsmanship. theres. lot of people here. Ill search this place every day from now on.. Il definitely be able to find the Dragon energy host . He held the fragment of the book of the nether world in his palm, and his divine thoughts spread in all directions like ripples. Soon, the surrounding scenery was fed back to his mind. On the south side, a burly man was staring at the ring. His body was pressed against a woman, and his rough hands were pressing on the womans round buttocks, rubbing them hard. On the left side of the burly man, a thin man with a blade in his hand was silently cutting the mans wallet. A teenager in the North was also stealing wallets. Ignoring all kinds of people and things, Xu Qi an caught sight of a host of Dragon Qi. He was watching the battle in the crowd, hugging his knees with both hands, as if he was extremely disdainful of the battle in the ring. its the host of the shattering dragon energy Xu Qi an didnt act rashly, because he couldnt tell if the person was a wild host or bait. In Yongzhou City, if he wasnt one of the hosts of the nine flashes of Dragon Qi, he would rather give up than take the risk. His divine telekinesis rippled through the crowd of spectators and spread in the direction of the barracks. Not long after, another host of Dragon Qi appeared in his sensing range. This was a courtyard with two entrances. It was extremely dilapidated and looked as if it had not been maintained for many years. A group of people were sitting in the outer hall, and the host of the Dragon Qi was among them. and its a scattered host of Dragon Qi. Even if its a grand event like the martial arts Conference, even if theres more than one host of Dragon Qi in Yongzhou, the probability of them appearing here at the same time is not normal . one of the two hosts of dragon energy must be bait, or even both Eh? Gongsun Xiangyang? Xu Qi an saw Gongsun Xiangyang in the group. In the outer hall, Gongsun Xiangyang was sitting on a big chair, with the disciples of the Gongsun family behind him. Sitting on the same level as the master of the Gongsun family was a young man with a gentle face and a smile on his face. He was as refreshing as the spring breeze. Behind the young man, from left to right, were: A cold-faced young man carrying a spear, a beautiful young girl, and a young man with a beautiful face.An old Daoist in a worn-out Daoist robe;The blue-eyed southern border man in a colorful robe;A charming woman with a pretty face;lt was a burly man with a strong body and an extremely dignified expression. There was also a middle-aged man with a sword on his back. This middle-aged man was expressionless, but his eyes showed that he had accepted his fate. He was the host of the Dragon energy. Who were these people Xu Qi ans eyes stopped on the girl for a while. She was less than twenty years old, but her figure had already begun to show the beauty of a mature woman. Her eyes were big and round, her eyelashes were thick, and she had a sharp chin unique to young girls. Just like Xu lingyue, she was a very beautiful girl, but Xu lingyue was a girl-next-door, soft and weak, at least on the surface. As for this young girl, her eyes were cold and serious, and she had already taken the shape of a strong woman. In a few years, she would probably be the same type of woman as huaiqing. Then, he examined the other beautiful woman. This woman was charming but not demonic, gorgeous but not vulgar, and had a unique temperament. dont think. ve seen her before, but I feel like Ive seen her before Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. At this moment, he heard Gongsun Xiangyang smile politely and say, How may I address you, heroes? Lei Zheng was a martial arts fanatic who did not like to meddle in Affairs, so the host of the martial arts Conference was Gongsun Xiangyang. He had just finished his speech today and was invited here by this group of people. This group of people was extremely terrifying. Even Gongsun Xiangyang, who was at the peak of level five, could only roughly figure out the strength of the young man with a spear and the old Taoist who was unkempt. The others could not see through him at all. Gongsun Xiangyang had a bold idea. Most of these people were level four experts. It was just that this guess was too shocking. In the pugilistic world, rank-4 martial artists were the big shots who dominated a region. Only in a place like the capital, where experts were as numerous as clouds, would they appear in groups. Out of the thirteen continents of Da Feng, only a few rank-4s would appear in a single continent with a population of ten million or even tens of millions. Ji Xuan, The only young man sitting there with a mild temperament laughed. Hero Ji! Gongsun Xiangyang cupped his hands. Ji Xuan Xu Qi an frowned. He was very sensitive to the surname Ji. The young man who called himself Ji Xuan laughed and said, we are from Qingzhou. We heard that Yongzhou is holding a martial arts Conference, so we came to watch the fun and broaden our horizons. After a pause, he took out a portrait from his bosom and placed it on the table. He said, The master of the Gongsun family is a famous figure in Yongzhou province. I would like to ask for your help. He didnt care if Gongsun Xiangyang agreed or not and continued, lf you help me find the person in the portrait, I will definitely reward you greatly. Gongsun Xiangyang naturally wouldnt refuse. He took the portrait with both hands and carefully examined it. He smiled and said, Well said, well said. Ill definitely send someone to inform you when I have news. It was just a small matter of finding someone. There was no need to offend this group of people. Theres another small matter, Ji Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction. Gongsun Xiangyang adopted an listening posture. master of the Gongsun family, please help me keep an eye on a person. There is no portrait of this person. His name is Xu Qian. Ji Xuan took a sip of tea. Xu Qian Gongsun Xiangyangs heart suddenly trembled. [ authors note: I have something to do today. Ive been busy all day. Ill only have time to update after I get home.. ] Chapter 1216 - Chapter 1216: Kidnapping Xu yuanshuang (1) Chapter 1216: Kidnapping Xu yuanshuang (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qian is looking for senior Xu Gongsun Xiangyang was surprised, but he didnt show it on his face. He pretended to be deep in thought and repeated the name with a frown. Then he shook his head helplessly,Xu Qian, this name is ordinary. Im afraid there are many people in Yongzhou who have this name. Do they have any distinctive features? This persons appearance is ordinary, just like his, Ji Xuan replied. The only distinctive feature was probably that he was wearing green. Of course, this might not be a unique feature. Master of the Gongsun family, you just need to keep an eye out for him. Remember not to alert the enemy. Qing Yi was really looking for senior Xu Gongsun Xiangyang smiled amiably. Its a small matter, a small matter. By the way, since youve come from far away, would you do me the honor of staying at Gongsun villa for the time being? He deliberately put on such a warm attitude. On one hand, he was in line with his character. As the local snake of Yongzhou, it would be suspicious if he didnt curry favor or show any enthusiasm in front of a group of level four Masters. On the other hand, Gongsun Manor was his territory. He would first trick people over, then inform senior Xu, and see what senior Xu would decide. I have important matters to attend to, so I wont nag you any longer, master Gongsun, Ji Xuan replied with a smile. Are these people looking for senior Xu as friends or enemies? If they were enemies, they wouldnt even be enough to fill the gaps between senior Xus teeth Gongsun Xiangyang nodded regretfully and probed, Then, if you dont mind, Id like to talk to a few more heroes in the future. He had grasped his intention to befriend her just right. Ji Xuan smiled like a harmless and warm youth and said, Welcome, welcome. After chatting for a while, Gongsun Xiangyang got up and left. Ji Xuan, you have a dragon energy host by your side, and youre trying to find out my whereabouts Its obvious that these guys are from the same line as Xu Pingfeng from five hundred years ago. On the other side, Xu Qi an retracted his primordial spirit. The first thought that flashed through his mind was, Kill them! Yes, they all look like experts. With my current level, Im naturally not afraid, but its almost impossible to kill so many experts so quickly. Moreover, these people were most likely bait on the surface. Lets observe first before making. decision The reason why he retracted his primordial spirit was because he had guessed the identity of this group of people. This would make him unable to control his hostility, and it would be sensed by the keen intuition of a martial artist. Martial artists above the spirit-refinement realm had a very strong sense of danger. Any gaze that contained hostility or malice would be sensed by the other party. This was the reason why it was difficult for martial artists to be ambushed or assassinated. An emotionless gaze would not cause a martial artist to have a premonition. Xu Qi an didnt want to alert the enemy, so he decisively retracted his primordial spirit. Gongsun Xiangyang left the courtyard and was on his way back to the martial arts practice field. A Sparrow hovered in the air for a moment and then stopped on his shoulder. Master The Gongsun familys disciples behind him were about to drive him away, but Gongsun Xiangyang waved his hand to stop them. He silently held the sparrow in his hand and gently stroked the birds head with a smile on his face, as if he was just doing it in high spirits. Whats the background of those people? As expected, Gongsun Xiangyang heard Xu Qians voice. Senior Xu used the sparrow as a medium to communicate with him. They claim to be from Qingzhou, but their accents dont sound like one. He told me to find two people, and one of them is you. Gongsun Xiangyang continued to stroke the sparrows head as if he was playing with a pet. He replied, Senior, do you know them? Xu Qi an laughed and said, I dont know them, but I do know the elders behind them. Forget it, its a mess. I dont need to talk about it. Senior Xus words were full of vicissitudes of life. Senior is a person with a story Gongsun Xiangyang sighed in his heart. They are all martial artists? Xu Qi an asked. Gongsun Xiangyang recalled and analyzed, three of them dont have any protective divine light on their bodies, and two of them dont look like martial artists Gongsun Xiangyangs analysis was that she was an extremely beautiful girl.The Nanjiang man in a colorful robe and the middle-aged man with a blade did not have any protective divine light. In other words, he had not reached the copper skin iron bone realm. The girl and the people of the southern border did not look like martial artists. I know. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he controlled the sparrow to flap its wings and fly towards the courtyard with two entrances. In the outer hall, Liu Hongmian sat lazily on a chair, her left leg crossed over her right. Under her dress, her feet in red embroidered shoes swayed. By the way, weve completely lost track of that kid. The abandoned disciple of myriad Flower House twisted his hair with his fingers.lf I were him, I would definitely run away. Who told you that the kid knew we would come to Yongzhou? Xu yuanshuang sneered. The old Daoist Jiao ye stroked his beard and smiled, Young lady Xu is right. In that brats eyes, we only met him by chance and had a conflict due to our emotions. There wasnt much hatred between the two sides, so there was no need to pursue him. After he got rid of us in Qingzhou, he might have thought that the matter was over. Since thats the case, how can I not stay and take a look at this grand event? The majestic and cold burly man, White Tiger, nodded and said in a deep voice, Yongzhou City has gathered all the heroes of Yongzhou. If he is smart, he might already be planning how to drive the Tiger to swallow the wolf. Ji Xuan added, have you forgotten what the state preceptor said? there is a phenomenon of mutual attraction between the hosts of dragon energy. As long as the distance was not far, they would always meet. We have a dragon energy host by our side. Perhaps one day, when we go out, well meet that guy face to face.. Chapter 1217 - Chapter 1217: Kidnapping Xu yuanshuang (2) Chapter 1217: Kidnapping Xu yuanshuang (2) Translator: 549690339 But why is young master looking for Xu Qian? The old Daoist jiaoye suddenly interjected. Yesterday, I received a secret report from the mysterious heavenly Palace. The Buddhist League and the mysterious heavenly Palace are working together to capture a man named Xu Qian. This person had seized one of the nine streaks of Dragon Qi in the Thunder continent. In Xiang Zhou, he had once again taken the throne from the hands of Buddhism. Ji Xuan said in a deep voice, and now, he has also come to Yongzhou City. According to the intelligence from the mysterious heavenly Palace, this persons methods are treacherous, and hes also one of the best among the rank-4s. These words made everyone present raise their eyebrows. No one was convinced. On the same level as Cao Qingyang? Liu Hongmian laughed. Im not sure, but its at least at the level of a golden gong. Ji Xuan shook his head slightly. If its Jin Luo, Hongmian and I can handle him together, The White Tiger replied. Cao Qingyang, the chief of the martial arts world in Jianzhou, was almost at the top of rank-4. He was half a step to rank-3. Ji Xuan shook his head, we cant let our guard down. This person is on the same side as sun Xuanji. A third-grade magician is not someone we can deal with. Fortunately, the Buddhist League and the Blue Dragon constellation were in charge of dealing with them. Our current mission is to capture that brat. After that, we might have to work with the mysterious heavenly Palace and the Buddhist sect to capture Xu Qian. He took a sip of tea and sighed. I was right. The state preceptor came after us. Were not the only ones who collected the Dragon Qi. Liu Hongmian smiled. collecting Dragon Qi is a trial given to you by the state preceptor. Of course, he wont bet everything on you. Tsk, tsk. I hope that the young master has achieved a good result in this Jianghu trip. Ill be dependent on you in the future. She was very clear that this small team was a team that the Imperial tutor and the city Lord had chosen for Ji Xuan. If Ji Xuan could become the successor in the future, they would also be able to follow him. On the contrary, they could only sit on the cold bench for the rest of their lives. who is Xu Qian? did the mysterious heavenly Palace and the Buddhist League find out? Xu yuanshuang suddenly said. She had asked the question that everyone had, and everyone looked at Ji Xuan in tacit agreement. The mysterious heavenly Palace didnt disclose this persons background to me, Ji Xuan shook his head. After a few more words, Xu yuanhuai walked out with his gun and said indifferently, 111 go out and fight with that Motley crowd. Remember to show mercy. Dont kill anyone. Keep a low profile, said Ji Xuan with a smile. He then turned to Xu yuanshuang and said, Yuan Shuang, go outside and keep an eye on the situation. If any dragon energy host approaches, remember to inform me immediately. okay, Xu yuanshuang replied and caught up with her brother, leaving together. At this moment, the pill fragrance of joy suddenly rushed out of the inner hall and looked up at the sky. After a while, a Sparrow landed on his palm while chirping. The old Daoist Jiao ye was very attentive and asked, Whats the matter? Joy-begging elixir fragrance stared at the little sparrow in her palm and frowned, This bird flew back and forth in the courtyard twice. Its a little strange. Just now, I quickly used the power of the Voodoo heart to control it, but I didnt find any clues. Im being too sensitive. Ji Xuan smiled and nodded. its always good to be careful. However, we can still be considered to be keeping a low profile for now. Theres no need to worry too much. Everyone stopped paying attention. that was close, there is actually a heart Gu master among them, just in terms of heart Gus realm, he is stronger than me Outside the barracks, in the crowd, Xu Qi an slowly let out a breath. That group of people was more sensitive and cautious than he had imagined. If he had not been quick-witted and retracted his control in time, he might have been discovered by his peers. . With the host of the Dragon Qi and them sticking close to me, I dont think. Il have. chance. I still have to consider the ambush of the Buddhist League and the mysterious heavenly Palace The others were all martial artists, so it was almost impossible to launch a sneak attack. He wasnt willing to make a wasted trip. so he wanted to capture someone and interrogate him. Perhaps he could even use him as. hostage Hmm, the woman in the red dress was big and a good prey, but it was a pity that she was a martial artist. As he pondered, he looked in the direction of the barracks and happened to see a young girl jump up the roof and look down at the audience. At the same time, a young man carrying a gun turned out of the alley. As the teenager walked, he untied the spear on his back and threw it out. The long spear turned into a black shadow and nailed onto the arena, sending debris flying. He jumped up and crossed the sea of people. Standing on the slanted spear, he looked down at the people below. Who dares to come up the stage and fight me? The group of heroes cursed in anger, clamoring to teach this arrogant and ignorant kid a lesson. Young man, youre really good at acting tough Xu Qi an looked away and examined the girl on the roof in the distance. He waited patiently for a moment, but she didnt see her companions come out. Aura observation, hes a Warlock . He muttered. The eyes of the Buddhist sect and the mysterious heavenly Palace were all focused on the host of the Dragon Qi. No one would have thought that my target was that young girl. shes trained in the aura observation technique, so shes most likely a disciple of that dog Xu Pingfeng. She might know some secrets. Know yourself and know your enemy, and youll be victorious in every battle. The distance was not enough. Xu Qi an pretended to look around and silently approached the building where the girl was. When the distance between the two was less than two hundred feet, the girl seemed to sense him. She frowned and looked down. Their eyes met, and Xu Qi an grinned. His body was wrapped in a shadow and slowly melted. Xu yuanshuangs expression changed slightly. She still didnt expect that this strange mans target was her. She opened her beautiful eyes wide and searched for this mans traces with her Qi observation technique. Suddenly, a hand reached out from the shadow under her feet and grabbed her ankle. Xu yuanshuang was flustered but not flustered. The Jade bracelet on her snow-white wrist lit up and produced a clear light, trying to flick the hand away. The hand was slightly stretched by the Jade bracelets power, but it couldnt break free completely. The other party was temporarily unable to penetrate the clear light, and they were in a stalemate. Xu yuanshuangs right hand took out a pistol engraved with formation patterns. She aimed the muzzle at the shadow under her feet and calmly opened fire. Bang Bang! The pellet hit the shadow, but it couldnt hurt the target. Seeing that the fire banner was not effective, Xu yuanshuangs face darkened. She abandoned the magic weapon, the fire banner, and the second and third magic weapons appeared. They were a bronze mirror and a round jade pendant. As Xu Pingfengs eldest daughter, she did not lack magical equipment. Xu yuanshuang turned the mirror and aimed it at the shadow under her feet. Reveal yourself! The bronze mirror trembled with a Weng sound and shot out a yellow beam of light into the shadow. The darkness was dispelled bit by bit, and a mans outline was outlined. The man wrapped in shadows slowly raised his head and grinned. With so many magic tools, his identity must not be simple. He suddenly exerted force in his palm. With a bang , the Jade bangle on Xu yuanshuangs wrist exploded into pieces, and the bronze mirror cracked. At this moment, Xu yuanshuangs fingertips exerted force and she was about to crush the round jade pendant. This was a teleportation magical treasure. By crushing this treasure, one could teleport to any place within a radius of 300 feet. Chi Xu yuanshuangs delicate body trembled and instantly became weak. The round jade pendant fell from her hand. Love Gil! Her entire body sank into the shadows and disappeared. The next moment, a long spear shot out with a bang, piercing through the roof and scattering broken tiles. Xu yuanhuai, who was playing in the ring, noticed the movement and threw his long spear to help his sister, but it was too late. His figure fell from the sky and smashed into the house, causing the entire house to shake violently and dust to fall with a whoosh. Xu yuanhuai looked around but did not see his sister. He was so angry that he let out a long roar. The roof of the building could no longer hold on. The beams broke and the eaves collapsed. Outside Yongzhou City, by the black field, Xu Qi an threw the girl on his shoulder onto the haystack. Xu yuanshuangs delicate body bounced on the soft haystack. She propped herself up with her hands on the ground and sat up against the haystack. Her face was burning, and she breathed hot air. Her hormones were secreted rapidly, her mouth was dry, and her legs were weak. Im poisoned, its love poison, when was. poisoned . As a Warlock, Xu yuanshuang was well-versed in medicine. She was able to make the most accurate analysis of her bodys condition. There was no cure for the poison of love, and she could only suppress it with willpower. Or, or A trace of fear and panic flashed in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it. She looked at Xu Qi an coldly. Who are you? [ PS: please give me a monthly ticket.. ] Chapter 1218 - Chapter 1218: Younger sister (1) Chapter 1218: Younger sister (1) Translator: 549690339 And who are you? Xu Qi an looked down at the beautiful girl with cold eyes and said slowly, If you dont want to die, then answer my question honestly. As he spoke, he flicked out a few breaths and sealed the other partys acupuncture points. The young girl raised her watery eyes and glanced at him. She neither nodded nor refused. Then Ill take it as a silent agreement. Xu Qi an sat down opposite her. With a straw in his mouth, he asked, Who are you people? Xu yuanshuang was silent for a moment. Her face was burning, and she bent her legs and whispered, We are the disciples of the autumn grass Hall in Qingzhou. This time, we came to Yongzhou with eldest brother to gain experience and see the world. I, Im called Chen yuanshuang. Your Jianghu experience is indeed at the level of a fledgling. Xu Qi an reached out to her slender waist. Xu yuanshuangs expression changed slightly, and she leaned back, trying to avoid the other partys violation. However, she was wrong. This ordinary-looking man was not trying to pull her belt, but to take off the silk bag hanging on her waist. Xu yuanshuang subconsciously wanted to take it back, but the moment she held his wrist, she pulled it back as if she had been electrocuted. Her breathing became heavier, and her face was even redder. She tried her best to suppress the poison, but the moment she touched the mans body, her will almost collapsed. She couldnt control herself and pounced on him, begging for pleasure. Xu Qi an opened the sachet and looked inside Im rich! There was. dazzling array of magical artifacts inside. including offensive ones, teleportation ones, defensive ones There were many types. If I had a teleportation magic tool that day, I wouldnt have been forced into such a sorry state by the Vajra of adversity. Warlocks were indeed rich Xu Qi an kept the silk bag in his arms without changing his expression. Xu yuanshuang opened her mouth, and her eyes flashed with grievance and heartache, but she didnt dare to speak. As far as I know, only the sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials can mass-produce magic tools. What kind of place is the autumn grass Hall? Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes. if you dont tell me the truth, then dont blame me for not being human. Xu yuanshuang pursed her lips stubbornly, her pretty face full of resentment. Throwing a tantrum at me Xu Qi ans fingers poked her waist gently. Yes, Xu yuanshuangs body trembled, and her beautiful eyes became misty. Her legs rubbed against each other uncontrollably. If you dont cooperate, Ill have some fun here first, and then throw you to the nearby villagers. They may not have seen such a beautiful girl in their entire lives. Xu Qi an threatened. You Xu yuanshuangs pretty face was slightly twisted, and her eyes were full of fear. If you are obedient, I will cure your love poison. How is it? Xu Qi an asked. Xu yuanshuang bit her lip and was on the verge of tears.The poison of love is incurable. Its love Gu, not love poison. Xu Qi an corrected him. First, remove the love Gu, the young girl carefully probed. Xu Qi an didnt move, but she opened her mouth and a small worm crawled out of Xu yuanshuangs ankle. Xu Qi an extended her finger, and it slowly wriggled to the tiD of her finger and disaDDeared. After the worm left, Xu yuanshuang immediately felt the heat in her body disappear, and the desire to destroy her rationality weakened. Hu The girl heaved a sigh of relief and stared at Xu Qi an. Youre from the Gu clan? Answer my question. Who are you? Xu Qi an asked expressionlessly, ignoring the girls attempt to change the topic. Who exactly are you. Sir As soon as Xu yuanshuang finished speaking, her chest suddenly split open, revealing a green dudou and a fair neck. She screamed and covered her chest. Xu Qi an sneered and said, are you trying to stall for time and wait for the Buddhists and your companions to come? My patience is limited, and Ill only give you three seconds to answer each question. If you play any more tricks, youll taste a treatment worse than death. Xu yuanshuang, whose thoughts had been exposed, did not dare to delay any longer. She did not dare to place her reputation and integrity on the morality of her enemy. We are from the hidden Dragon City of the cloud region. Whats hidden Dragon City? Xu yuanshuang seemed to be struggling. She paused for a few seconds and said slowly, lts a major power. Five hundred years ago, from the branch of the DA Feng imperial family? Xu Qi an spoke in a calm tone, revealing the explosive information. Xu yuanshuangs expression changed and she looked at him in disbelief. You She seemed to have understood the mans identity and said word by word, You are Xu Qian? . Youre quite sharp Xu Qi an neither admitted nor retorted, saying, Who is Ji Xuan? whats his cultivation level? The hidden Dragon citys masters bastard son, ranked seventh. Xu yuanshuang answered unwillingly. She answered everything that was asked and did not reveal too much. You came out this time to collect Dragon Qi? Xu Qi an asked. The Dragon veins of Da Feng have collapsed. The city Lord has assigned this task to Ji Xuan. The young lady nodded slightly. Any gains? Ive found a few hosts of dragon energy, but theyre all scattered dragon energy, so theyre not worth much. The young man they asked Gongsun Xiangyang to find should also be the host of the Dragon energy Tell me about your companion, Xu Qi an muttered. Xu yuanshuang said, other than Ji Xuan and I, the young man who challenged me in the ring just now is my younger brother. The other four people are Daoist priest jiaoye. He is a wandering rogue cultivator. Later, he joined the hidden Dragon City and has been a guest minister of Ji Xuans residence. He is the most loyal to him. Joy-begging elixir Xiang from the heart Gu division of the Gu clan. She was wanted by the government for killing a corrupt officials entire family in the clouds Plains and had ended up in the hidden Dragon City.The demonic White Tiger was a demonic beast that the mysterious heavenly Palace Lord had subdued in the early years. Liu Hongmian, a disciple of the ten thousand Flower House, left the ten thousand Flower House to travel the martial world because she was dissatisfied with her Junior Sister, Xiao yuenu.. Chapter 1219 - Chapter 1219: Younger sister (2) Chapter 1219: Younger sister (2) Translator: 549690339 She gave a simple introduction of her companions. That little goblin was a disciple of the ten thousand Flower House. No wonder he felt that her temperament was so familiar. She had a charm that could only be seen by others Xu Qi an said slowly, Are there any transcendent realm Masters in Hidden Dragon City? Xu yuanshuang shook her head, transcendents are as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. Apart from the palace Lord who is a second grade magician, there are no other Masters at this realm in Hidden Dragon City. However, the palace Lord can use magical artifacts and spirit arrays to form battle formations that are no weaker than transcendents. With the support of. magicians magical artifacts and arrays, they could unify the strength of many people and reach the transcendent realms combat power Although their battle strength was at the transcendent realm, the core of immortality couldnt be achieved by relying on numbers, the advantages and disadvantages were obvious Xu Qi an was not surprised by this answer. The line of 500 years ago was indeed lacking in top masters, so Xu Pingfengs plan in the past had a clear goal. Eliminate North vanquishing Prince and Wei Yuan. If he couldnt train an extraordinary expert in the short term, he would pull his opponent to the same level as him. Then, Xu Qi an asked a few more questions, such as when the hidden Dragon City was going to attack, and what the next step of the mysterious heavenly Palaces Palace Master was. However, there was no answer to the question. The girl did not seem to have access to such a high-level core secret. Last two questions. Xu Qi an spat out the grass in his mouth. what rank are you? Sixth-grade, gold cultivator, Xu yuanshuang replied, pursing her lips. I remember that warlocks need to rely on the Imperial court. How did your branch advance? To a low-ranked Warlock, the cloud region and the hidden Dragon City are enough. But if you want to step into the transcendent realm, you need to rely on the Imperial court. After knowing that the other party was Xu Qian, Xu yuanshuang was more at ease about these things. Because of Xu Qians relationship with the Directorate of Celestials, he might have known these secrets long ago. The reason why he asked was to test whether she was honest. Xu Qi an nodded and asked his last question, Your identity! Im the disciple of the palace Master. Xu yuanshuang said without emotion. Hes just a mere disciple, and he has so many magic tools? Xu Qi an questioned. Every magic tool in the bag was of high quality, especially the bangle that had been broken earlier. It could easily withstand the attack of a rank-4 martial artist. If Xu Qi an didnt have a third-grade inner core, he could only retreat helplessly. Even Yan Caiwei didnt have such a self-defense magic tool. Of course, this was also related to the big-eyed cute girl being raised well in the capital and never going out to travel. However, it also proved that this Chen yuanshuang was not an ordinary disciple. The palace Master really appreciated me and said that my talent was outstanding. Xu yuanshuang tried her best to remain calm under the other partys smiling gaze. Her expression did not change, and she looked as if she had a clear conscience. She couldnt reveal her identity as Xu Pingfengs eldest daughter, as that would only bring about greater danger. Fortunately, Xu Qian was not a sorcerer, nor did he know the Buddhist commandment or the Confucian schools law, so there was no way to know if she was lying. Her previous answer might have been based on her understanding of warlocks and the bloodline from five hundred years ago to determine if she was lying. However, it was impossible for Xu Qian to find out anything about her background. At this time, she saw the red, thin worm coming out of Xu Qians sleeve again. You Xu yuanshuangs face was filled with fear, and her delicate body convulsed violently. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not move an inch. As expected. he didnt plan to let me off This thought flashed through the girls mind. She almost foresaw what would happen to her next, being violated by a man in this desolate suburb. In fact. there might be even more terrifying consequences Yes She watched helplessly as the worm burrowed into her body, and that familiar, burning desire surged again. Her eyes started to blur, her cheeks were burning, and her legs started to rub against each other . Just as she was in a state of confusion and her will was weak, Xu yuanshuang saw Xu Qians eyes turn deep and dark, as if they had turned into a vortex that could suck her consciousness into it. Voodoo! Without any precepts, you could still tell the truth. Your true identity. The mans low voice rang in her ears. Xu yuanshuang looked like she was struggling, but she replied, Xu Pingfeng is my father, my real name is Xu yuanshuang A simple sentence made Xu Qi an lose control of the Voodoo. !!! His heart was in turmoil as he opened his eyes wide and examined the young girl with a look of disbelief. She was a daughter who did not deserve to be a son? My sister? Xu yuanshuang suddenly sobered up. Thinking of her answer just now, her blushed face slowly lost its color and became pale. .. m finished That was the only thought left in her mind. She still revealed her identity. Now, death was probably the best ending Xu yuanshuang closed her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled and she said sadly, Just kill me, There was no movement for a long time. She opened her eyes and carefully observed Xu Qian, only to find that the mans eyes were extremely complicated. If Xu Pingfeng didnt want to be his son, his daughter wouldnt be any better. Just kill her No, no matter what. were still blood relatives. I cant do it before she reveals her strong hostility to me She did not look like Xu Pingfeng at all, and the boy with the gun did not look like Xu Pingfeng either. Did he take after his mother? In the end, it was me who looked more like Xu Pingfeng. Isnt this a f * cking sin Lets kidnap her and lock her up in the Stupa All kinds of thoughts flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. He took a deep breath and made a decision. Cold treatment! He didnt want to have anything to do with Xu Pingfengs blood relatives. To him, killing ones own blood was not something to be happy about. Xu Qi an wanted to get rid of Xu Pingfeng, mainly for self-protection, but he had no choice. If this girl was like Xu Pingfeng and did not want to be a son, killing her would only make him feel a little uncomfortable, not too much guilt. But Xu Qi an was concerned about her birth mother, whom she had never met. The reason the original Xu Qi an could live until now was actually because of his mothers love for him, which gave him a chance to live. Xu yuanshuang was in despair, but things took a turn. Her heart trembled when she saw Xu Qian leaning over. Before her sorrow and fear could ferment, she saw Xu Qian withdraw the worm again. ? Xu yuanshuangs face was still filled with fear as she looked at him in shock. Xu Qi an ignored him and released a few Qi Ji to unseal Xu yuanshuangs body. Then he took out a round jade pendant from the silk bag and crushed it. A clear light rose from the bottom to the top and wrapped around him. The next second, he disappeared. He, he left? Xu yuanshuang got up in a daze and looked around cautiously. After making sure that Xu Qian had really left, she lifted her skirt and ran away while crying. She ran wildly in the wilderness for an hour before finally finding the official road. After another two hours, she followed the official road back to Yongzhou City. Seeing the bustling crowd, he finally felt relieved and found a sense of security. In the cold winter, she was covered in sweat from running, and her thin legs were numb and swollen. He made his way back to the big Corner Field and back to the courtyard where he had settled down. He saw Liu Hongmian sitting alone in the hall, drinking tea leisurely. Oh, youre back? Liu Hongmian looked at her in surprise and said with a smile, Xu yuanhuai said that your mysterious man has been kidnapped, and that made everyone anxious. Her face was full of gloating. She stood up with the help of the chairs armrest and went to Xu yuanshuangs side. She sniffed and was even more surprised. He didnt lose his virginity for more than four hours? Could it be that the person who robbed you was a gentleman? Its none of your business, Xu yuanshuang said coldly. tsk, tsk. Liu Hongmian clicked her tongue twice. the silk pouch is gone. Hmm, but the other party shouldnt be here just for the treasure. Did he ask you something else? Ill go inform them first, well talk about it later. You go take a bath first, tsk, you stink of sweat. Xu yuanshuang turned around and left, not giving her the chance to continue mocking her. She boiled some water, took a bath, and washed up. Not long after, Xu yuanhuai, Ji Xuan, and the others returned one after another. Seeing that she was safe and sound, they were all relieved. Xu yuanhuais eyebrows were filled with killing intent.Sister, what happened? Who is the one who robbed you? [ PS: Ive finally finished this chapter today. ] Im asking for monthly votes. The double monthly votes dont seem to be over yet. One is better than two.. Chapter 1220 - Chapter 1220: Xu Qi ‘an, I will lead the charge (1) Chapter 1220: Xu Qi an, I will lead the charge (1) Translator: 549690339 After asking this question, Xu yuanhuai stared at his sister, his eyes sizing her up. Everyone could see his worry, and they all looked at Xu yuanshuang. The one who kidnapped me was Xu Qian. Xu yuanshuang said in a low voice. Xu Qian? Why is he targeting us? that shouldnt be the case. We didnt provoke him Everyones expression suddenly changed. They were both confused and vigilant. Did he do anything to you? Xu yuanhuai asked. After asking, he realized that it was inappropriate. This kind of thing should be asked by the siblings behind closed doors, not in front of the audience. How could his sister answer this? he only asked me some questions Xu yuanshuang explained what had happened in detail to everyone. When they heard that Xu Qian had used the love Gu on Xu yuanshuang, everyones expression became strange. He didnt do anything to me. He just took my silk bag and left, she quickly added. After saying that, Xu yuanshuang also felt that it was a little suspicious that she was trying to hide something. She opened her mouth but did not explain further. Ji Xuan coughed and said with a serious expression, It seems that Xu Qian has his eyes on us. Hes also gathering Dragon Qi, so he must have a way to observe the host of Dragon Qi. then why didnt he attack the bait of Buddhism or the host of Dragon Qi around us? Xu yuanhuai said angrily. why did he choose my sister? The young man was furious. He clenched his fists and his chewing muscles bulged. Young master Yuan Huai, dont be blinded by anger, the old Daoist jiaoye said in a gentle voice. Xu Qian is obviously trying to find out more about us. A wise man should plan before taking action. The fact that he didnt directly snatch her away but first investigated the enemys situation showed that he was a cautious person. However, it also means that this persons cultivation base is as young master said, at most at the level of a golden gong. Heart Gu tribes Qi Huan dan Xiang squinted her eyes and asked in confusion, according to what miss Yuan Shuang said, this person used the dark venom departments methods and then used the love Gu. The method that affected ones mind that worked with the love Gu was the heart Gu that came from the same source as me. This He looked at Xu yuanshuang with a strange expression. Thats impossible, Why not? Xu yuanhuai raised his eyebrows. Qi Huan dan Xiang said concisely,Theres only one vital Gu. In the history of the Gu clan, there was no one who cultivated two types of Gu at the same time? Ji Xuan muttered. First of all, the seven tribes of the Gu clan are closely related, but they also have their own differences. The secret techniques of each tribe are not taught to outsiders. Secondly, the lifes origin Gus implantation was an extremely dangerous process. its common for babies to die because they cant bear the transformation of the lifes origin parasite. If one lifes origin parasite is already like this, what more two? ? Pausing for a moment, Qi Huan and dan Xiang changed the topic, But nothing is absolute. There are intermarriage between tribes. In the thousands of years of history of the Gu clan, there were indeed some geniuses who could accommodate two vital Gu. Such a person might not even appear once in a few hundred years. If my Gu clan had such a genius, I would definitely know. Also, this Xu Qian is a three-in-one Gu master, In other words, what miss Yuan Shuang saw might be the surface, the old Daoist Jiao ye said while stroking his beard. Pill fragrance of begging joy shook her head, This matter is definitely not that simple, if he is a heart Gu master, it would not be difficult for him to control the child Gu of the emotion Gu. Like me, even though I am a heart Gu master, I can control poisonous insects, thus I can also disguise as a poison Gu master. But this person is a dark Gu master, so he can not be a heart Gu master. If I want to know the truth, Im afraid Ill have to go back to the Gu clan. No need, no need. We have a mission to complete, Ji Xuan waved his hand. He turned around and consoled Xu yuanshuang, Although youre not injured, you should still rest more. A Warlocks body is still a little weak. Xu yuanshuang nodded silently and didnt say anything. She turned around and went back into the house. Xu yuanhuai followed his sister in silence. He entered the house with her and closed the door behind him. The cold-looking young man stared at his sister with a sharp gaze. Did that Xu Qian . What are you talking about? Xu yuanshuang growled. Xu yuanhuai was silent for a moment and then said coldly, Just say it. If that beast takes advantage of you, I will kill him with my own hands. Xu yuanshuang had been kidnapped by a strange man for four hours and was even poisoned by the love Gu. He would not believe that nothing had happened. She even suspected that her sister had used her pure body in exchange for her life. Otherwise, why would Xu Qian let her go if they were not related? Xu yuanshuang glared at him, and her pretty face was as cold as frost. She was a proud and cold beauty, and now she looked even colder. Seeing this, Xu yuanhuai was even more certain of his guess. He gritted his teeth.lll kill him sooner or later. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The siblings fell silent at the same time. Xu yuanhuai looked at the door expressionlessly and said, Come in. The door was pushed open, and a secret agent of the mysterious heavenly Palace wearing a cloak and a curtain hat stood outside the threshold. He cupped his hands and bowed. Greetings, young master Yuan Huai, miss Yuan Shuang. The mysterious heavenly Palace was directly under Xu Pingfengs command and was founded by him. The secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace only respected Xu yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang, but they were indifferent to Ji Xuan, the future city Lord. Ive already said it, the spy said with a smile. miss Yuan Shuang will be fine. After his sister was taken away, Xu yuanhuai immediately contacted the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace and mobilized his fathers forces to search for his sisters whereabouts. The strange thing was that when the secret agent of the mysterious heavenly Palace heard that the person who had kidnapped Xu yuanshuang was an expert who was good at using shadows and had treacherous methods, he was not anxious. Instead, he was full of confidence and said that Xu yuanshuang would definitely return.. Chapter 1221 - Chapter 1221: Xu Qj ‘an, I will lead the charge (2) Chapter 1221: Xu Qj an, I will lead the charge (2) Translator: 549690339 Are you alright? Xu yuanhuais face turned cold. Xu yuanshuang pressed her hands together and suddenly thought of Xu Qians strange change in attitude. She looked at the spy and said, Do you know something? The secret agent of the mysterious heavenly Palace did not answer, but said, Young master and young lady, what we need to do next is to find the host of the Dragon energy and catch him. Only then can we use him as bait to lure Xu Qian out. He has two vital Dragon Qi there. Xu yuanhuais eyes lit up. Green apricot garden. Xu Qi an returned to the base. He was not in a good mood, and he looked a little depressed. He did not go straight to the master bedroom to look for Luo Yuheng, nor would he ask to see mu nanzhi. Instead, he went to the stable to look at his beloved little mare. The little mare was eating her feed obediently. When she saw Xu Qi an coming over, she neighed and stretched her head over to show her affection. Xu Qi patted its cheeks and fed it a handful of beans. His free right hand was on the side of the young mares neck, sending Qi to help it strengthen its muscles and bones. With the Voodoo, Xu Qi an could already feel the emotional changes of the little mare. For example, when it bit Xu Qi ans sleeve, it was hoping that he would ride on it.When she walked, she was unhappy that mu nanzhi had been riding it. In the ponys simple mind, it was this woman who influenced its master to ride it. Xu Qi an was feeding the horse while combing its veins. could Xu Pingfeng have deliberately let the siblings come out to gain experience? he knows my personality and wont kill each other for no reason. Is he trying to use this to control me? Xu Qi an grabbed a piece of salt and crushed it. He sprinkled it on the beans and shook his head. No, he should know that Im not a pedantic person. If Xu yuanshuang and that little brother dare to kill me, Ill definitely slap them to death. So Xu Pingfeng didnt know that the siblings had come out? Were they incited by others, or could it be that they themselves couldnt help but want to travel? tsk, troublesome. This pair of siblings, well deal with them according to the situation. As long as the other party didnt cross the line in the subsequent fights, Xu Qi an would still tolerate the slight hostility between the siblings. He immediately felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Xu yuanshuang was cooperative. If she was more stubborn, he might not have torn her clothes, but stripped her naked to threaten her. Shes my sister, so itll be awkward . no, its awkward now. The undergarments are green. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. After feeding the little mare, Xu Qi an slowly leaned towards the courtyard. It was already dusk, and it would be dinner in a while. Xu Qi an had intended to greet the state preceptor, but he was rebuked by Luo Yuhengs fiery temper. This state preceptor is no good. Shes always throwing tantrums and reprimanding me. She feels like Im not her Dao partner, but her son . If Im m masochist who likes the Queen type, Ill be obsessed with the angry personality, but Im obviously not m masochist. Lets just wait for the next state preceptor. Xu Qi an complained in his heart. During dinner, Luo Yuheng slowly came out. He didnt say a word the whole time and didnt even look at Xu Qi an. The relationship was clearly divided. When eating in Taoism, one had to chew carefully and swallow slowly. Luo Yuheng straightened his back and ate with small chopsticks. His small mouth was red, and his eyes were beautiful, but he was cold. Today, I am already able to calm my karmic sinflames. You dont need to come to my room. Luo Yuheng suddenly said. Ah? Xu Qi ans eyes widened. He could not hide his disappointment. Didnt you say it would be a few days? state preceptor, wheres the spirit of the contract? theres no need to do so tonight, Luo Yuheng said indifferently. after last nights cultivation, Ive already quelled my karmic sinflames. You just dont want to dual cultivate with me. right? as expected, the angry personality has too much self-esteem, too strong, and too proud. Thats why he doesnt want to dual cultivate with me. This is also an exaggeration of the little resistance in Luo Yuhengs heart Xu Qi an sighed. Alright, he said. According to the state preceptors words, they would not perform dual cultivation tonight, but they would continue tomorrow? Xu Qi an muttered in his heart, but he didnt dare to ask, because this state preceptor was like an explosive that would explode at the slightest touch. At night, he blew out the candle and slept on the bed in the outer room. With his hands behind his head, he reviewed the information he had obtained that day. Ji Xuans team isnt weak. White Tiger, Liu Hongmian, and Ji Xuan are rank-4 martial artists (monster race). Joy begging pill fragrance was a grade four heart Gu master, Xu yuanshuang was a grade six Warlock, and Xu yuanhuai was a grade five martial artist. The old Daoist whose Daoist name is jiaoye is only at the sixth stage and his power is considered the weakest. However, such an old man can not be ignored. To be brought out by Ji Xuan, he must have some skills. This team isnt easy to deal with, but theyre still lacking in skill to deal with me. So my real enemy shouldnt be them. Xu yuanshuang had said before that warlocks could rely on magical artifacts and formations to allow a team with tacit cooperation to burst out with rank-3 combat power. Rank-3 combat strength is a combat strength that can not be underestimated no matter what. In the dark, he looked at the ceiling and thought for a long time. Suddenly, a bold idea popped up in his mind. Luo Yuheng is here, and sun Xuanji is on standby in Yongzhou City. It was almost impossible for him to take on the Buddhist sects second grade Arhat, two third grade Vajra realm martial artists, and Xu Pingfengs combined attack team. But what if I can get a few more helpers, such as the two masters of the hidden Dragon and the young Phoenix in the heavenly sect? In this way, we have the strength to meet force with force, and the transcendent realms battle strength is balanced. On the other hand, Luo Yuheng was at the peak of second-grade, just one step away from advancing to first-grade. In terms of actual combat strength, we should be stronger. In this case, not only can I enjoy the experience alone, no, the Dragon energy. I can even take an Arhat hostage and force him to help me pull out the demon sealing nail. As a second stage Arhat and a top figure of the Buddhist sect, its impossible for him to not be able to remove the devil sealing nail. Thinking of this, Xu Qi ans eyes suddenly lit up. In this way, he didnt have to worry about monk Shenshus broken body. Wonderful. this is the fastest way to recover my strength. The supervisor said that everything will change this winter. If I follow the rules and look for Shen Shuts broken body, When will I recover my cultivation? Thinking of this, he couldnt wait to take out the Book of the Earth fragment and send it to li Miaozhen. Miaozhen, theres something urgent I need to discuss with you, Li Miaozhen ignored him and didnt accept the private chat. Xu Qi an persevered and sent out a private chat invitation. He knew the private chat setting of The Earth Book fragments. No one would keep holding back. Sure enough, a few minutes later, li Miaozhen couldnt stand being cut off one after another and angrily sent a letter. What? do I know you? . Why did you suddenly get up? Xu Qi an sent him a letter. of course, I have something to discuss with you. Where are you now? My master and I, as well as martial uncle Xuancheng, arrived at Xiang Zhou. We were a step too late. Li Miaozhen sent a letter, You and that lecher are in Yongzhou, right? my master and uncle-master will be here soon. Its a good thing, Xu Qi an replied. Li Miaozhen was furious, good my ass. If Im caught and brought back to the heavenly sect, Ill never be able to come out. By the way, does pervert know about this? I didnt tell him. He still doesnt know that hes wanted by the sky sect. Youre so mean, hahaha. After gloating, li Miaozhen wrote, Ive encountered a lot of things that I cant stand these few days, but I cant do anything. Its really uncomfortable. Youre the only one who has forgotten love Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. When your master and that uncle-master reach Yongzhou City, remember to contact me. I have something to ask them for help. Xu Qi an said, If youre good at it, perhaps itll help you and Li lingsu avoid this. You have a way? Hurry up and tell me, tell me! Li Miaozhen excitedly sent the letter. Youll know when the time comes. Xu Qi an ended the call, put away the fragments of the book, and was about to meditate and fall asleep. Then, he heard a familiar sound of breathing. Didnt they say that there was no need for dual cultivation tonight He was stunned for a moment. He listened carefully and found that the moans tonight were different from last night. The biggest difference was that he had more self-control tonight. it seems that the dual cultivation last night had indeed reduced the karmic sinflames. She thought she could last a night. Xu Qi an hesitated for a moment, but decided to follow the will of the love Gu and the spirit of the contract. She got on the bed and slowly walked toward the bedroom. Squeak- The bedroom door opened slightly, and Xu Qi an slipped in through the crack. On the bed, Luo Yuheng, who was trying his best to resist the Hellfire and calm his desires, had already reached a certain balance. Seeing Xu Qi an come in, she almost broke down and said in a trembling voice, You, you get out . Chapter 1222 - Chapter 1222: Miao Youfang_l Chapter 1222: Miao Youfang_l Translator: 549690339 In the bedroom, beside the bed, a few candlelights brought a fiery glow. Half of Luo Yuhengs face was dyed a warm orange, while the other half was covered by shadows, just like her current image of a lustful woman and a fairy. In Xu Qi ans eyes, she had an irresistible charm. Luo Yuheng was both shocked and angry, accompanied by a flustered emotion. She knew that Xu Qi ans appearance at this time would be a great temptation for her. At the same time, she, who was trying her best to resist the Hellfire, did not have the energy to hang this kid on a flying sword and send him 108000 miles away. It wasnt that he couldnt do it, but if he did, he would definitely be unable to suppress the karmic sinflames. At that time, if there was no one to dual cultivate with, it would be a dead end. Xu Qi an, do you want to use force? Luo Yuheng said through gritted teeth. What are you talking about? Ill be beaten to death by. flurry of punches Xu Qi an closed the door and moved closer to the bed. He stopped under Luo Yuhengs nervous and vigilant gaze. State preceptor, what I want to ask is that if we dont perform dual cultivation tonight, you must do it with me again tomorrow. Otherwise, you wont be able to resist the Hellfire. Luo Yuheng looked at him coldly and did not respond. Which of the seven emotions is tomorrow? Xu Qi an asked. Theres no regular pattern to the appearance of the seven emotions. Luo Yuheng glanced at him, and his eyes could not help but move down from Xu Qi ans handsome face to his chest, then his lower abdomen She quickly retracted her gaze and forced herself not to look. Xu Qi an nodded and sat down by the bed. He said in a serious tone, If thats the case, how do you determine that the next personality is willing to dual cultivate with me? What if she doesnt want to and stubbornly refuses? what should I do? Hearing this, Luo Yuhengs long and straight eyebrows furrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he replied coldly, Between life and death, I will make the right choice. Xu Qi an suddenly pressed his hand on Luo Yuhengs thigh. Since thats the case, why dont you want to dual cultivate with me? Luo Yuhengs body trembled. They were standing very close to each other, so Xu Qi an could clearly see the goosebumps on her neck. Even if I die, I wont do dual cultivation with you. She raised her eyebrows. You see, you see! Xu Qi an criticized. How can you be so sure that the other personalities wont be like you, refusing to dual cultivate with me even if it means death? Get out. Luo Yuheng was speechless and could only throw a tantrum. Xu Qi an believed that Luo Yuheng would be willing to perform dual cultivation with him in his normal state. Firstly, he had a good impression of Luo Yuheng, and secondly, dual cultivation was necessary. However, during the period of the karmic sinflames flare-up, ones personality would undergo a huge change, and it could even be treated as another personality. There was a huge contrast in his style of doing things. For example, the angry personality was unyielding and irascible, and it magnified the little resistance in Luo Yuhengs heart to the extreme. She refused to dual cultivate with him no matter what. When Xu Qi an was outside the room, she suddenly realized that when Luo Yuheng talked to her about the seven emotions state yesterday, she would lose her composure and make decisions that were not in line with her usual self. Was Luo Yuheng tactfully telling him not to be affected by the seven emotions states personality and to stick to the plan? seven days of dual cultivation, not a single day off. With the state preceptors personality, he would definitely not say it out loud, No matter what, we must persist in dual cultivation. State preceptor, the night is long, its time for dual cultivation. Xu Qi an pretended not to hear her and started to take off her clothes. He took off his robe and threw it aside. Soon, he had also taken off his inner clothes. Xu Qi ans strong and masculine upper body was exposed to Luo Yuheng. Her breathing quickened and she stood up angrily. If you dont leave, Ill leave. Then, without even putting on her shoes, she got out of bed and staggered out. Xu Qi an grabbed her arm and struggled. The two of them fell onto the bed. As Luo Yuheng moaned, Xu Qi an felt his chest pressing against her soft chest. Luo Yuheng gave her a backhand slap. In the dark, the two of them maintained their fallen position, man on top and woman on the bottom, their eyes looking at each other. An ambiguous atmosphere brewed between them. Luo Yuheng sniffed the mans scent and felt his hot breath. His face burned and his eyes gradually blurred. She was unable to disobey her own body. She needed dual cultivation to dispel the karmic fire. In order to resist his bodys desire, Luo Yuheng gently bit his lip to gain a brief moment of consciousness, and then he waved his hands again. But this time, she didnt succeed. Xu Qi an grabbed her wrist and pressed it against her head. Then, his other hand was also pressed down. Xu Qi an lowered her head and gently kissed Luo Yuhengs cheek. His skin was delicate and fragrant. He nibbled on his face a few times, then buried his lips into the National masters neck, either licking, sucking, or kissing. Luo Yuhengs delicate body stiffened, and he had goosebumps all over his body. She looked at the bed curtain above her head in a daze. Her eyes were filled with confusion, shame, resistance, and a trace of infatuation. Even last night, she had not experienced such meticulous intimacy. This new feeling was both embarrassing and addictive. She slowly followed her hearts will and no longer resisted. At this time, Xu Qi ans voice came to his ear, state preceptor, relax. Well get familiar with each other. Ill be lying on the bed and not moving tomorrow. Its your turn. Luo Yuheng was furious and reached out to tear his mouth apart. The two of them fought so fiercely that the bed shook and they almost started fighting. Fortunately, Luo Yuheng was suffering from the Hellfire and could not use his cultivation. Otherwise, Xu Qi an would have been sent 800 miles away by meteor sword.. Chapter 1223 - Chapter 1223: Miao Youfang_2 Chapter 1223: Miao Youfang_2 Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an grabbed the neatly folded quilt and covered them, and the two continued to fight under the quilt. Slowly, Luo Yuhengs resistance became weaker and weaker. At the end of the bed, a pair of fair and delicate little feet appeared, and then a pair of big feet pressed down on them. As his little feet suddenly tensed up and the back of his feet bent like a bow, all of Luo Yuhengs struggles disappeared. She clutched the bed sheets tightly with her red lips slightly open. She stared blankly at the curtains on the top of the bed, not moving an inch as if she had given up on herself. After an unknown period of time, the kid who had taken advantage of her seemed to be dissatisfied with the current situation and said shamelessly, State preceptor, come, turn over. Xu Qi. an, dont go too far Luo Yuheng gritted his teeth. They started fighting again. State preceptor, do you want to know if your knee can touch your shoulder? Xu Qi an, do you want to die? Lets try. The next morning. Beside the bed, there were dresses, white undergarments, undergarments with embroidered lotus flowers, belts Xu Qi an felt something soft and moist brushing across his face, making him unable to sleep in peace. She opened her eyes in a daze, and Luo Yuhengs beautiful face was right in front of her. Her eyes were filled with affection as she kissed his cheeks, neck, and lips gently. ? A big question mark flashed in Xu Qi ans mind. He said with uncertainty, State preceptor? Is this the state preceptor I know? Was it the cold and unyielding state preceptor who was as cold as a fairy? Looking back at Luo Yuhengs image in the past, Xu Qi an could not put the woman in front of him, who had fallen into love, on the same level as the state preceptor. Luo Yuheng pursed his lips and chuckled. Didnt you have a good time kissing me last night? yes, it did feel good. Xu Qi an lay there, stupefied, not daring to move. Luo Yuhengs snow-white arms reached out from under the blanket and wrapped around his neck. you did your best last night, but its not enough. I want more. Desire? Xu Qi ans heart moved, and he had a vague guess. Perhaps it was something else. There was a joyful personality in the seven emotions, which was also a very positive emotion He muttered in his heart. Of course, Xu Qi an wouldnt refuse the request of a beautiful woman. He turned over and pressed her on top of him. Then, the quilt undulated in an orderly manner. I still want more. Alright, he said. I still want more. It really was the desire personality. Alright, he said. I still want more. State preceptor, lets have lunch first, With our cultivation levels, we dont need to eat anymore. No, I still have to do sponsored partnerships. Im a warrior. Cant you? Luo Yuheng said angrily. Heh, Im afraid you dont know the power of a martial artist. I still want more. State, state preceptor, its dusk. I dont care, I dont care. Cant you? Hmph, youve underestimated the physical strength of a martial artist. State preceptor, its dark, let me have a meal. This is the last time. Alright. State preceptor, arent you tired? Cut the crap. Youre not allowed to get out of bed today. State preceptor, its daybreak At a certain moment, he poked his head out of the bed and saw the sky outside the window. At this moment, Xu Qi an was so happy that he cried. After daybreak, the personality would change and the desire personality would leave. He would be able to climb out of the wolfs den. Since midnight last night, for two nights and one day, he really did not get out of bed. Its finally over. No one can stop me today. Its useless even if Jesus comes. I said it Xu Qi an thought ruthlessly in his heart. The desire in Luo Yuhengs eyes gradually dissipated, which meant that his personality was beginning to change. She sat up with the quilt in her arms and looked at the bed that was so shabby. Her face was slightly red and her eyes were filled with shyness. State preceptor, I still have some matters to attend to. If youre tired, you might as well rest for a while. Xu Qi an endured the soreness in his waist, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. He was about to lean over to see the clothes scattered on the ground. Wait, Luo Yuheng suddenly grabbed his hand. Xu Qi an turned around with a stiff expression. She saw the fear in the beautiful state preceptors eyes and heard her say in fear, now that Im surrounded by karmic fire, I dont know when Ill burn to death. You should do dual cultivation with me once first, or Ill be afraid Xu Qi ans heart sank and he forced a smile. but weve already had dual cultivation for a day and two nights. Youll be fine. Luo Yuheng shook his head slightly, pursed his lips, and said in a pitiful manner, but theres still a chance of the karmic sinflames going out of control. As long as Im not 100% sure, I wont feel at ease. My state preceptor is too steady Xu Qi ans expression was slightly twisted. The curtains swayed gently for a long time. At noon, Xu Qi an came to an empty room, took out the stupa, and went up to the third floor. Mu nanzhi thought that this stinky man was here to coax her. She quickly put on a cold face and clasped her hands together, making a gesture as if she had escaped into an empty door. However, Xu Qi an didnt even look at her. He walked straight to the old monk tower spirit, sat cross-legged on the ground, and said in a deep voice, Master, I understand. The old monk tower spirit was stunned for a moment, and then he was quite happy. What did you comprehend? Xu Qi ans face was expressionless, lust is emptiness. The old monk tower spirit was even more surprised. He smiled and nodded, Good! Mu Nanxis eyes widened in disbelief. Yongzhou City, six gambling den. Miao Youfang had a stick of candied Haws in his mouth as he slowly walked into the gambling den. His appearance was ordinary, his skin was dark, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit. He gave people a feeling of being thin and shrewd. But he didnt have the glib tone of a common man, his temperament was sharp, and his expression was proper. After looking around, Miao Youfang walked to the table where the dice was being shaken. There were two reasons why he came to the casino-first, to meet the boss, Liu Lang. 2. He had almost run out of money and was here to earn some money. The dice player shouted, Ill leave now. The gamblers around the table placed their bets one after another, their burning eyes following the dice cup as they excitedly shouted big or small Miao Youfangs ears moved slightly, hearing that the dice in the dice cup had been tampered with. Gambling dens were all like this. How could they rely on luck to open a business? They would more or less do something. But it didnt matter. No matter how the gambling house cheated, he would not lose. This was a conclusion he had come to many times in the past. About a month ago, Miao Youfang found that his luck had suddenly improved. No matter where he went, he would have good opportunities. In the beginning, even the young ladies of the rich families in his hometown admired him for no reason. But Miao Youfang was a young man with dreams, so he resolutely refused the love of the daughter of a rich family and continued on his journey to travel the world. In the process of traveling in the Jianghu, he made friends with heroes from time to time, received guidance from senior Dun hou, and was favored by various fairies. One time, during a party with young heroes, he had been careless and lost his virginity to the courtesan. Miao Youfang was ashamed and angry. His virginity was to be given to his future wife. Hence, he swore to never drink again. Then, the next day, he had sex with the courtesan again Good things dont last long. When Miao Youfang was traveling in Qingzhou, he met a group of Masters. Unlike the Masters he had met in the past, the group he met this time had strange temperaments and would fight with each other if they didnt agree. Fortunately, a few of his good friends had passed by and helped him. In addition, he had some skills and methods, so he had escaped by a narrow margin. After that, with all sorts of coincidences and luck, he successfully avoided the pursuit of that group of people and came to Yongzhou. In the time it took for two incense sticks to burn in the gambling den, he had won four hundred taels of silver, and the pile in front of him was full. When he won six hundred taels, a brawny man who was in charge of the gambling den walked over and said in a deep voice, Brother, our boss wants to see you. Its here Miao Youfang glanced at him and nodded expressionlessly. He put away the silver pieces and silver ingots in front of him, and held the bulging wallet in his hand. Lead the way! Chapter 1224 - Chapter 1224: Li lingsu, I’m about to comprehend the great oblivion (1) Chapter 1224: Li lingsu, Im about to comprehend the great oblivion (1) Translator: 549690339 Miao Youfang followed the brawny man to the stairs on the right side of the gambling hall and went up to the second floor. The brawny man stopped in front of a private room and knocked on the door. Come in! The unique deep voice of a middle-aged man came from inside. The brawny man pushed open the door and made a please gesture, motioning for Miao Youfang to enter the house. The room was elegantly decorated. There was an antique shelf on the east side with porcelain vases, Jade, and precious antiques on it. The southern wall was filled with famous calligraphers paintings. On the east side, there was a soft couch with a tea table in the middle. A strong middle-aged man was sitting by the tea table. He wore a green robe embroidered with clouds, looking elegant and rich, but his temperament was sharp and powerful. He had the body of a martial artist and lifted his clothes. It seemed a little out of place. He was holding a purple clay teapot and pouring tea with dense steam into a cup. He picked up the cup and took a sip, then slowly looked at Miao Youfang. What is your name, Sir? Miao Youfang. The middle-aged man nodded. you can call me second master. Thats what my friends in the underworld call me. Which Yongzhou? he asked after a pause. Miao Youfang didnt answer, but asked directly, Second master, why are you looking for me? The middle-aged man wasnt angry. He said lightly, Youve also won quite a bit, so stop while youre ahead. Dont come to my gambling den in the future. If you agree, well be friends. In Yongzhou City, if you encounter any trouble, you can tell them my name. I still have this little bit of face. In fact, they were just coaxing him. A person like the second master was indeed impressive in the eyes of the commoners, but in the eyes of the real gangs and families, he was just a big hooligan. With some money, he had more than a dozen people under him and had dealings with some officials in the government. A big force like Dragon God Castle could destroy six gamble casino with a yawn. Furthermore, Yongzhou was hosting the martial arts Conference now, and all the heroes and great figures were gathered here. Most of the Wanderers in the pugilistic world killed one person out of 18, and they were the Masters of the thousand-mile journey. How could a casino boss provoke him? Miao Youfang laughed. its fine if were friends. If you want me to leave, thats fine too. But I have something to ask second master. The middle-aged man looked at him indifferently. Miao Youfang rubbed his dark face and asked, I just arrived in Yongzhou City. Yesterday, when I passed by the Yamen gate, I met a woman burning paper money and wailing in mourning. The minor officials of the Yamen drove her away and beat her. I couldnt stand it, so I asked about the situation. The woman said that her husbands name was Zhang hei and he liked to gamble. Not long ago, Zhang hei was killed on his way back from the gambling den, and all his money disappeared. The middle-aged mans face turned cold, and his eyes gradually turned cold.What do you want to say? Miao Youfang stared at him. the woman said that the night watchman saw the murderers appearance. It was done by the people of the six gamble casino. The night watchman had originally planned to testify in court, but for some reason, he changed his mind. Miao Youfang leaned forward and looked into the middle-aged mans eyes. Today, in order to find out some information, I found out that Zhang heis gambling skills are good and he often wins money at the six gamble casino. Or for example, the night watchman changed his mind because he received a sum of money from you as hush money. The middle-aged man stood up slowly. He was a head taller than Miao Youfang, and he looked down at him from above. He said disdainfully, Kid, what do you want to say? what do you want to do? To seek justice for Zhang hei? Go to the Yamen and report me? No. Miao Youfang shook his head. the Yamen wont care about this matter, because youve already arranged everything. The middle-aged man laughed, his face full of disdain and ridicule.Since you know His pupils reflected a cold light, and then he saw the blood mist spurting out of his neck. The middle-aged man covered his neck and staggered out of the house. After a few steps, he fell to the ground. His hands and feet struggled wildly for a few moments before he stopped moving. Miao Youfang put away the dagger, grabbed the purple clay teapot, and poured the hot tea on his hands. He then wiped the blood off his face with his wet hands and said lightly, A debt must be paid, a life for a life, these are all natural things. If the government doesnt care, I will. Green apricot garden. Two maidservants were taking off the quilt covers and bed sheets while the beautiful woman was basking in the sun in the courtyard. They started discussing in low voices. Aiya, this is even more ridiculous than last night. Yes, yes, the bedsheets are all wet. Let me tell you, they stayed in the house the whole day yesterday and didnt eat breakfast, lunch, and dinner. That master is really powerful. However, if I were a man, I would also wish to die on that girls belly. Ive never seen such a beautiful person in my life. isnt the truly powerful one this great aunt? if it were you, you wouldnt even be able to walk. No, you wouldnt even be able to get out of bed. Sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, Luo Yuhengs beautiful face blushed, but it was quickly replaced by a worried expression. Why isnt xu Qi. an back yet? if he doesnt come back by midnight, Ill be burned to death by the Hellfire Luo Yuheng was terrified at the thought of this. She was the fear of the seven emotions. In the inn. Li lingsu sat cross-legged on the bed, breathing in and out the essence to nourish her primordial spirit, which then fed back to her physical body. After an unknown period of time, he opened his eyes and ended his meditation for the day. Thats great, my waist doesnt hurt so much anymore . He rubbed the side of his waist and could feel that the slight swelling pain had subsided a lot. After my cultivation has recovered, as long as I control my sexual activities, with my level four cultivation, I wont have kidney deficiency anymore. Damn Xu Qian! Not only did he have an affair with Luo Yuheng, but even the princess of the North Garrison was his woman So the number one beauty of Da Feng was called mu nanzhi Who else does he have in the capital? Who were these people? In the past half a year, his cultivation had been sealed, and he couldnt cultivate his body. Every night, the eastern sisters had to take turns extracting his energy. Even a God couldnt take it. Damn Xu Qian! Not only did he have an affair with Luo Yuheng, but even the princess of the North Garrison was his woman So the number one beauty of Da Feng was called mu nanzhi Who else does he have in the capital? Who were these people? Damn it, I cant think about it, the more I think about it, the more unbalanced I feel. Xu Qian forcefully removed Luo Yuheng and mu nanzhis beautiful faces from his mind. He got off the bed and put on his boots. He planned to go to the green apricot garden and pass on the information that Gongsun Xiangyang had reported to Xu Qian. At this moment, he heard the footsteps stop outside the door, and then the door was knocked twice. Li lingsu opened the door to find that the guest was Xu Qian. Senior, Im really going to find you! Li lingsu gave him a complicated look and led him into the house. Xu Qi an stepped over the threshold and sat down at the table. He took the tea poured by li lingsu and took a sip. Eh, this kid actually didnt poison it? He thought with some regret. Did you find the whereabouts of the Buddhist monk I asked you to find? Xu Qi an put down the teacup. Li lingsu shook her head regretfully,l didnt find the monks hideout, but the strange thing is that the Gongsun family didnt find him either. I suspect that theyre not staying in an Inn at all. The Buddhist sect has no lack of magical treasures like the Stupa Pagoda that can accommodate the living. After all, senior, you said that an Arhat came to Yongzhou City this time. We cant rule out this possibility. Xu Qi an nodded, not too disappointed. If he wanted to fish out the Buddhist monk, it would be best to know his whereabouts. But if he couldnt find it, it didnt matter. After all, as long as he appeared in front of the audience, the Buddhist monks would naturally come swarming like sharks that smelled blood. Well, there were also subordinates who didnt want to be his son. He had asked li lingsu and the Gongsun family to help him find the Buddhist monks because he wanted to gain more initiative. It was not the core of his plan. however, Gongsun Xiangyang said that the guy that the Qingzhou people are looking for has been found. Li lingsu said. Did you find the host of the Dragon energy? Tell me, Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Gongsun Xiangyang said that this afternoon, there was a murder at six gamble casino. The boss of the casino, Chen er, was killed. The murderer was the young man that the Qingzhou boss wanted to kill. Some gamblers saw the man being taken upstairs by the people from the casino. in less than 15 minutes, he went downstairs and left. After that, the body of the gambling den owner was found. Hearing this, Xu Qi an frowned and almost pinched his forehead. The hosts of dragon energy, one or two, were not good people. It wasnt that the Dragon energy couldnt reside in bad people. After all, since ancient times, those who achieved great things couldnt be simply measured by good or evil. However, the hosts of dragon energy that he had come into contact with were either gangsters or mental patients. Now, there was even a Jianghu Wanderer who killed people without any fear. Whats interesting is that the boss of the gambling den was involved in a murder case some time ago. However, we still cant conclude that Chen ers death is related to that murder case. Li lingsu glanced at Xu Qian. His expression was calm and indifferent as usual. He did not seem to be pleased with the fact that Luo Yuheng and the princess Consort were his women. Sigh, senior Xu has never bragged about anything. Im just too sensitive and jealous However, as long as a man knew that he had that kind of relationship with Luo Yuheng and the number one beauty of Da Feng, he would be jealous Li lingsu sighed silently with complicated feelings. At this time, he found that Xu Qian seemed to be a lot more Haggard. Seeing this kind of haggardness on a transcendent realm cultivator was not reasonable. Li lingsu didnt give it much thought and continued, However, that guy is very sharp. Gongsun Xiangyangs men couldnt follow him and were abandoned halfway. This meant that the other party was at least in the spirit forging stage. In addition, Gongsun Xiangyang asked me to ask you if you can tell this news to those Qingzhou bastards. The Saint still did not know the true identity of Ji Xuan and the others. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment,even if he didnt say anything, the people of Qingzhou would still be looking for him in Yongzhou City. It was better to do him a favor and gain his trust. In any case, we dont know where that person is. However, as long as he was confirmed to be in Yongzhou and appeared in six gambling den, then the general location of the host of the Dragon Qi could be easily determined. Xu Qi an planned to take a look around and rely on his own senses to find the Dragon Qi. He wanted to obtain the Dragon Qi before the Buddhist League and the mysterious heavenly Palace. After the two finished talking, Xu Qi an said goodbye and left. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned back to ask, By the way, do you still have any kidney-nourishing and yang-boosting medicine on you? My back is too weak! He sighed as he massaged his back. Li lingsus face stiffened. What did you do to Luo Yuheng? What did you do to the princess? Go die die die die die die die! is there anything else, senior? li lingsu asked expressionlessly. Im about to comprehend the great oblivion, so please dont disturb me. I wont provoke this child anymore. Otherwise, hell become sworn brothers with the thousand yang fantasy Peach Garden soon Xu Qi an smiled, opened the door and left.. Chapter 1225 - Chapter 1225: Chapter 73-five letters Chapter 1225: Chapter 73-five letters Translator: 549690339 Li lingsu had wanted to leave the inn, so she quickly caught up with Xu Qi an, planning to leave the inn with him. Your appearance is too ostentatious, Xu Qi an raised his hand to remind him. My damn charm Li lingsu muttered in her heart out of habit, but she suddenly choked. She looked at Xu Qians back and felt a little depressed. Senior, I still havent collected the materials for the disguise. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qian threw something to him. He reached out and caught it, only to find that it was a silk bag embroidered with orchids. The old Sea Kings nose twitched, and he was absolutely sure that this was a womans personal belonging. A storage spiritual artifact? Li lingsus eyes lit up with joy. As the Holy Son of the heavenly sect, he originally had two storage magical artifacts. One was a gift from his sect, and the other was a fragment of The Earth Book. The sects storage artifact was confiscated by the Dongfang sisters, and the fragments of the Book of the Earth were given to the nosy Junior Sister li Miaozhen. Many thanks, senior. Li lingsu was overjoyed. One had to know how important it was to have a storage artifact when traveling in the pugilistic world. However, the storage Dharma artifact was too precious. Even the Holy Son of the heavenly sect would be in trouble if he lost one. Only warlocks could mass-produce this thing. Theres a curtained hat inside, Xu Qi an said indifferently. Li lingsu took out a curtained hat from her silk bag and put it on. She took the opportunity to meow at Xu Qians appearance, and her heart skipped a beat. Xu Qian, which one is his true face? Senior, this isnt your true appearance, is it? Li lingsu probed with a certain tone. In the past, he had realized that Xu Qian, who was good at disguising himself, might not be his true face with his ordinary appearance. However, he had no evidence, and the Saint was not concerned about this. It was only when li lingsu saw Luo Yuheng the day before yesterday and saw the true face of the number one beauty of Da Feng that she could no longer turn a blind eye to it. Now, she was looking forward to seeing Xu Qians true face. Dont try to find out my identity. It wont do you any good. Xu Qi ans tone was calm. Was this a threat ? Senior, I thought we were friends, li lingsu pouted. Its because were friends that I dont want you to awkwardly dig out two rooms and one living room with the soles of your feet after you find out my identity Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Recalling how the Saint had been respectful as a junior all along the way, and how he had dark circles under his eyes when he had kidney problems, li lingsu would definitely be the one to die if his identity was exposed in the future. The two of them walked casually on the street. During the whole process, Xu Qi an kept the shards of The Earth Book in his sleeve. He scouted the surroundings. Once the host of Dragon Qi appeared in the vicinity, he could immediately detect it. Li lingsu strolled around with her hands behind her back, clearly more confident than before. This confidence did not come from his charm, but from the recovery of his cultivation. Great horn square, in the barracks of the city defenders camp. Ji Xuan welcomed a rank four secret agent, the rank four secret agent in charge of Yongzhou City. Sir, youre really busy. Ji Xuan held a cup of tea and gently blew on it as he examined the hooded secret agent. Before this, they had been in contact with a fourth-level secret agent from Zhang state. The reason why they were forced to boast about their territory and do things was that the secret agent from Yongzhou was busy with Affairs and could not find time to deal with the matter of Buddhism and Xu Qian. The spy laughed and glanced at Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai on the other side. Im Shen from the thirteen rank-4 secret agents. in fact, what Ive been investigating recently is related to Xu Qian. Upon hearing this, the siblings expressions changed slightly. Xu yuanhuai gritted his teeth. Ji Xuans eyes flashed. Before Leizhou, Xu Qian came to Yongzhou. It all started from the underground palace outside Yongzhou City Shen then explained in detail what had happened in the underground palace to Ji Xuan and the Xu siblings. After that, the Gongsun family and the Dragon God Castle sealed off the underground palace, not allowing anyone to approach. It was rumored that the Gongsun family and Dragon God Castle had joined forces to monopolize the treasures inside. Ive asked around and found out that a man named Xu Qian appeared on the night of the Gongsun familys underground Palace exploration. The Gongsun family has known Xu Qian for a long time, Ji Xuan said slowly, his eyes narrowed. Xu yuanhuai gritted his teeth. he dared to trick us. Seventh brother, Im going to the Gongsun family now. Ji Xuan raised his hand, signaling for them to calm down. He asked, Whats with the underground palace? The spy, Shen, paused for a few seconds. There was a hint of fear in his voice. The reason Ive only come to see you now is because Im exploring the underground palace. It was an ancient tomb built with granite, and it was unimaginably old. Theres an ancient corpse sealed inside. Ancient corpse? Very dangerous? Ji Xuan frowned. Ive already reported it to the palace Master, replied Shen with a nod.His reply was to not meddle in other peoples business. In addition, the palace Master said that this solved one of his doubts. As for what doubts he had, the spy didnt say because he didnt know either. The intelligent Xu yuanshuang frowned slightly. The Gongsun family and Dragon God castles actions are not very reasonable. With the way the forces in the martial world did things, they would definitely push this matter to the government instead of spending a lot of manpower to seal off the mountain range where the underground palace was located. In the entire Dafeng pugilistic world, only Jian provinces martial Union was passionate about maintaining order, acting as the pugilistic worlds law enforcer. According to the information I got, it was Xu Qian who told them to do it. Xu Qian? Xu yuanhuai raised his eyebrows. The spy nodded and did not explain further. He knew Xu Qians real identity, but he didnt plan to tell the siblings. Even though the palace Master didnt express any opinion on this matter. The secret agents were tacitly silent because of two concerns.lf the siblings had a good impression of the older brother and were dissatisfied with their fathers vicious behavior, then telling them would only get in the way.. Chapter 1226 - Chapter 1226: Five letters (2) Chapter 1226: Five letters (2) Translator: 549690339 Second, if the siblings were hostile to Xu Qian, Xu yinluo would be executed given her personality. And once the siblings met with an accident, the secret agents would not be able to escape the blame. Ill go to the Gongsun family first, Xu yuanhuai said immediately. No need! Ji Xuan waved his hand to stop Xu yuanhuais impulsive behavior and analyzed, maybe this is Xu Qians test. If we go to the Gongsun family, he can get a lot of information from the feedback of this incident. The most important thing is that youll be sending yourself to your death unless you can get the eminent monks of the Buddhist sect to go with you. Dont forget, he had a Warlock of the third stage by his side. Its not worth the risk for the Gongsun family. As she was speaking, Liu Hongmian walked in, swaying her waist. Her eyes were bright as she said, The Gongsun family sent someone to inform us that they found that kid at six gamble. that kid was used by the team to describe the Dragon energy host in Qingzhou. The Gongsun family sent them Do you have more detailed information? Ji Xuan asked. No, I didnt, Go and collect them immediately. Leave it to me. Yongzhou City is my territory, Shen immediately replied. On the memorial Arch of Gongsun Manor, a Sparrow stood quietly, looking in the direction of the mountain path. On the other side, in a teahouse near the downtown area. Xu Qi an and Li lingsu were sitting at the table. The former asked for a pot of extra wolfberry tea, while the latter had a proper Maojian tea. But looking at Xu Qi ans wolfberry tea, li lingsus heart was sour. The two of them walked aimlessly for two hours and found nothing. Xu Qi an found a teahouse to rest and read the letters from the fish in the pond. Without any special selection, he picked up the first letter on the outermost layer, and the sender was Lin an. Dog slave: Brother Crown Prince has succeeded the throne. Im so happy. Hes finally ascended the Dragon Throne after so many years of suffering, and hes full of energy. He said that he wanted to sweep away Chen Gu and restore Da Feng to its peak twenty years ago. Mother isnt too happy because Crown Prince doesnt agree to depose of the Empress Dowager. The reason is that Wei Yuans henchmen are still around and Crown Prince still needs them to do things. Moreover, chief advisor Wang doesnt agree to depose the Empress Dowager, at least not in the next few years She briefly explained the situation in the Imperial court and then started to talk about her current life. I can now do whatever I want in the palace. I can leave the palace whenever I want. In the past, it was difficult for me to sneak out of the palace to see you, but now there are no restrictions, and you are no longer in the capital. The hint was obvious. When are you going back to the capital? its very cold this winter, remember to wear more clothes. If you see anything interesting, remember to buy it for me. Keep it first and give it to me when we return to the capital. Damn dog slave, you havent sent me a single letter after so long. The fourth prince is dejected. He has no more hope, Hmph. Huaiqing was still the same as before, but her official position had been removed by the Crown Prince. Well, in the past, she seemed to, seemed to I cant remember what official she is, but shes a historian. I can bully her as much as I want now, and she wont dare to fight back. Xu Qi an smiled, her eyes gentle. In her mind, a charming and amorous beauty in a red dress with an oval face flashed. He then opened the second letter. It was from huaiqing. The eldest princesss letter was much simpler. It started with a polite greeting, and then mentioned the situation in the court. As for the Crown Prince, oh no, Emperor Yongxings evaluation was:Monkey. Emperor Yongxing was played like a monkey by the ministers. Although he was hot-blooded and tried to get rid of the accumulated corruption in the officialdom and make Da Feng prosperous, his position was not high enough. Without the help of chief advisor Wang and the help of a few loyal people, Da Feng might become even worse. Compared to yuan jing and Jean d arc, this new emperor was still too young. In addition to looking down on Emperor Yongxing, huaiqing was extremely worried about Da Fengs future. He even said without shame, In two years, the great Feng Guild would face a test of life and death. In addition, Xiaoxiao complained about Lin ans ignorance of the times and always finding fault with her, but she suppressed it strongly every time. However, he enjoyed it and never got tired of it. So who was lying between huaiqing and Lin an? My poor little queen of nightclubs, Xu Qi an muttered. Huaiqings political sense is as sharp and terrifying as ever He thought. The third letter was from Yan Caiwei. The letter was split into two parts. The first part was about Yan Caiwei chit-chatting with him about some nonsense, as well as some questions about the delicacies from all over Da Feng. He probably planned to collect information in advance so that he could follow the list of recipes when he traveled the world in the future. Then, there was the matter of ridiculing a few strange senior brothers. For example, Song Qing would invent some terrifying creations every few days, and then he would be suppressed by teacher Jian Zheng. For example, yang qianhuan would come up with bold ideas every now and then, only to be suppressed by teacher Jian Zheng. Another example was that senior Brother Sun, who had been traveling outside, had finally returned, but no one liked to talk to him, nor did they like to hear him talk. During the days when senior Brother Sun was in the Directorate of Celestials, the senior and junior brothers carried their brushes, ink, paper, and inkstone with them. When they saw senior Brother Sun, they handed him the paper and brush without a second word. One time, when she went to talk to teacher Jian Zheng, she found that there was an additional set of brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on the eight trigrams stage. In the end, she said that she would be teaching her Junior Brother next year, feeling very excited and nervous. However, there was one thing that made her very unhappy. The sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials had secretly given her future junior brothers a name:The eating party. The second half of the message was about Zhong Li, she expressed that she was well and asked if he was safe. If youre well, then the sky will be clear. But fifth Senior Sister, as soon as you leave the Directorate of Celestials, there will be. storm, lightning. and Thunder Xu Qi an thought of her Senior Sister, who always walked with her head lowered and wore a simple robe, and his heart was filled with emotions. Then, he thought of Xu yuanshuang. if she also wants to advance, Im afraid she will face the same fate as Senior Sister Zhong. The fourth letter was from Xu lingyue. She said that she had already become an outer sect disciple of the human sect, but she did not want to cultivate, so she almost never went to the Lingbao temple. The letter was filled with some common words. Ever since father became a thousand households, he would buy some green oranges from time to time. I know there must be a hidden reason, but mother still doesnt take it seriously. Big brother, do you know the reason? Girl, are you testing me? Its just a simple social event, dont think too much about it. By the way, pay attention to whether Erlang buys oranges frequently. If hes like second uncle, I suggest you secretly tell Wang si mu A while ago, Yan Caiwei came to our house to freeload food and drinks and gave mother a furnace of youth retaining pills. Mother ate half a decade and became younger and more beautiful, But later, lingying and Leena ate it all, mother doesnt want a daughter anymore. Shes chasing Lina and lingying with a broom . Auntie, they were just hungry Xu Qi an covered her face in silence. The day before yesterday, Madam Wang invited me and lingying to the fu as guests. The women of the Wang family think too highly of themselves, making me extremely nervous and afraid. Big brother, you know, Ive never known the infighting in large families. Oh right, Ling Ying went to the Wang familys private school to study. A few days later, I heard that the Wang familys teacher fell sick. Ling Ying said that from now on, Sir would ignore her. However, a teacher of the Wang clan recommended her to go to the palace as a study companion, to follow the princes and princesses and listen to the Grand Tutors teachings. Did that gentleman have a grudge against the Grand Tutor? This thought flashed through Xu Qians mind. The princes and princesses referred to the nephews and nieces of huaiqing and Lin an. The nine princes of Emperor Yuan jing had all married and had children. Among the princesses, the third Princess had already married and had a child, while the other three were still unmarried. At the end of the letter, Xu lingyue tactfully expressed how much she missed her big brother. The last letter was from Xu Erlang. The letter mentioned his daily duties in the court, complained about the atmosphere of the officialdom, and was worried about the emptiness of the National Treasury. Xu Erlang said that he had sent a letter to Emperor Yongxing, hoping that he could start a donation so that the high officials and nobles would spit out some silver to help the people. However, Emperor Yongxing rejected it. Whats the use of donating money? in the end, the commoners money will be split 30 C 70, and the money of the wealthy will be returned in full! Xu Qian said. When I went to the Wang Residence recently, I found that the Wang familys attitude towards me had changed greatly. Come to think of it, the change only occurred after lingyue went to the Wang family as a guest. I think that lingyues gentleness has touched the Wang family. Big brother, what do you think? Erlang, your words sound so weird! [ PS: please update first before editing.. ] Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227: A chance encounter on the street Part 1 Chapter 1227: A chance encounter on the street Part 1 Translator: 549690339 sigh, if there werent any bad situations, traveling the world would be a pretty good journey. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and put the letter away. Great Feng was swaying in the wind and rain, and if it collapsed, he would most likely lose his life. The supervisor had said that he had half of Da Fengs National fate in his body, and that his fate had long since become one with Da Feng. As long as the country existed, the people would live. If the country fell, the people would die. The only thing we can do now is to recover our cultivation. Even if I cant remove all of them, Ill be able to recover some of my cultivation if I remove a few more. This way, it would be easier to deal with the terrible situation. In addition, although I spent all my money yesterday, the benefits of dual cultivation are really obvious. I feel like my dantian is about to explode. This thick Qi . Last night, he and Luo Yuheng had practiced the ancient room technique of the Taoist sect. Not to mention the knee touching the shoulder, they had used even bolder positions. Now when he closed his eyes, the state preceptors white long legs, flat abdomen, full chest, peach-like buttocks Appeared in his mind. His waist was wailing, but his dantian had instantly become a nouveau riche. If it was any other woman, it would be impossible to have such an effect, except for the flower God. As a second-grade Dao chief of the human sect, dual cultivation did indeed improve at a lightning speed. if I continue with the dual cultivation, Ill be able to reach North Vanquisher Princes level in half a year at most, which is peak rank-3. Xu Qi said in peace. However, after these seven days, given Luo Yuhengs reserved and proud personality, he would most likely not be willing to perform dual cultivation with him anymore. Its all Lin. ans fault. These fish are not up to expectations. It would be great if they were rank. 2 .. Li lingsu was dying to read the contents of the letter, but Xu Qian was on guard against her, giving her no chance to do so. Oh right, theres something I forgot to tell you. Xu Qi an suddenly said. Seeing his serious expression, li lingsu also became serious. Senior, please speak. in the next few days, if you encounter any secret codes from the sky sect, dont bother with them, even if the person contacting you is your master. He said. The secret code of the heavenly sect? My master? This sentence revealed a lot of information, and Li lingsu was both confused and shocked. Senior, what do you mean? Its a long story. Xu Qi an took a sip of the sweet wolfberry tea and said slowly, Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist Xuancheng from the heavenly sect are coming down the mountain to capture you and Li Miaozhen. They want to take you back to the mountain and lock you up. Li Miaozhen has already fallen into their hands. Li lingsus mind was filled with question marks. He composed himself and asked his questions one by one, Why did martial uncle Bingyi and my master want to capture me and Miaozhen? Senior, how did you know about this? From what youre saying, theyre about to reach Yongzhou? Xu Qi an answered one by one, I dont know much about your sky sect.My intelligence network is spread all over Da Feng, and your sky sect didnt deliberately keep a low profile.They will arrive at Yongzhou soon. Xu Qi an believed that this reminder was enough. After spending so much time with li lingsu, he had a good understanding of her personality. The greatest strength of this scumbag was that he could listen to others. No matter how unbelievable it was, as long as it was something said by someone he trusted, li lingsu would keep it in mind, pay attention to it, and observe it. This was an advantage that many of the experts of the younger generation did not have. senior, dont joke around. Why would the heaven sect capture Junior Sister Miaozhen and me? Li lingsu forced a smile. Yongzhou City, South City gate. The pedestrians all turned their heads and looked at a group of three people. They were a cold and beautiful female Taoist, a middle-aged Taoist with a long beard that reached his chest, and a young woman full of heroic spirit. It was worth mentioning that the cold and beautiful female Daoist priest was holding the heroic and valiant young womans hand with a rope. The young womans hands were tied, and she followed behind the cold female Taoist. So embarrassing, if I meet someone who knows me, the style of the flying Sparrow swordswoman will be gone Li Miaozhen followed behind her master and complained, I wont escape, and I cant escape. Master, you can just give me this spirit binding rope. Origin Lord Bingyis expression was cold as she ignored him. If my friends see this, Ill lose all my face. Li Miaozhen muttered. Only then did origin Lord Bingyi speak with a cold tone, lf you can forget love, you wont care about such a small thing as losing face. Then if you have the ability, lie on the ground and bark like a dog. Li Miaozhen was unconvinced. Origin Lord Bingyi stopped in her tracks and stared at her coldly. Her black and beautiful eyes gradually turned transparent. The next moment, li Miaozhen was stunned to find that her mouth betrayed her and she started to bark. She quickly shut her mouth. Woof woof But it was useless. M-master, I was wrong, I was wrong, you cant do this to me Woof woof! Origin Lord Bingyi turned around and continued walking while holding her hand. Woof woof, woof woof! As li Miaozhen walked, she barked like a dog and shed tears of shame under the pointed eyes of the people on the street. I must have stayed with that dog Xu Qi. an for too long, and. must have been infected with his most despicable disease Li Miaozhen opened her mouth and barked a few more times like a dog. Woof woof! Great Corner Field, barracks. Ji Xuan sat in the hall, with Liu Hongmian, Daoist jiaoye, and the other core members of the team on his left and right. Thats the general course of events. What do you all think? Ji Xuan looked at everyone. Xu yuanshuang pondered for a moment, then said in a sweet voice, Logically speaking, since this person is here for the martial arts Conference, he will come to the great Corner Field sooner or later. But now, several days have passed, and I have yet to observe his existence. there are two possibilities. One, he came, but it happened to be at a different time from my rest time. This was the good luck of the Dragon energy host. two, something has delayed him. Its also the good luck of the host of dragon energy that has affected him. As a Warlock, Xu yuanshuang was a professional when it came to luck. Liu Hongmian frowned. didnt you say before that as long as we have the host of Dragon Qi in our hands, he would eventually encounter us with the characteristic of Dragon Qi attracting each other? The corner of Xu yuanshuangs mouth twitched and she sneered, You have a good memory. I said sooner or later. But who knew when it would be? Perhaps itll be today, tomorrow, or even longer. and before that, if he was caught, we would have chased him all the way here from Qingzhou, and all our hard work would have been in vain. The pill fragrance wrapped around his colorful robe and reminded, Dont forget, that Xu Qian is also collecting Dragon Qi. And he had two Dragon Qi. According to the law of Attraction between Dragon Qi, the possibility of him meeting that kid first is higher than us. I do have a few ideas, the old Daoist Jiao ye said while stroking his beard. If we let him do as he pleases, Im afraid that the first person that kid will meet will be Xu Qian. Therefore, what we need to do is to stop Xu Qian and speed up the search. How could he stop Xu Qian? It was simple. He just had to let the eminent monks of the Buddhist sect tour the city. Daoist priest, Ive been waiting for you to speak, Ji Xuan laughed upon hearing this. In terms of experience, no one present could compare to the old Daoist jiaoye, and experience could often be transformed into a way to deal with things. If we let him do as he pleases, Im afraid that the first person that kid will meet will be Xu Qian. Therefore, what we need to do is to stop Xu Qian and speed up the search. How could he stop Xu Qian? It was simple. He just had to let the eminent monks of the Buddhist sect tour the city. It would be even better if the eminent monks could discover his secret method through close contact. As for how were going to find that kid, well monitor the Gongsun family on one hand. On the other hand, he had to ask the waiters of the Inns in the city for information and spend some money. I can let joy-begging elixir Xiang do the monitoring of the gong Sun family. He is a heart Gu master, he has enough manpower and can do it discreetly. He would let the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace do the scouting. In addition, Ill have to trouble miss Yuan Shuang to go out more often and search with Qi observation. Its best to bring the Dragon energy host we have with us. After hearing Daoist priest banana Leafs words, everyone nodded slightly. The seven constellations of the Azure Dragon have arrived, Xu yuanshuang suddenly said. The old dragon constellation Everyone in the hall was silent. lne state preceptor ot tne nidden Dragon City nad tnree maJor torces under ms direct control, namely the Warlock organization in the city, the twenty-eight lunar mansions, and the mysterious heavenly Palace. Among them, the mysterious heavenly Palace was the most mysterious intelligence network, and it was difficult for outsiders to understand too much. However, the Warlock organization and the twenty-eight lunar mansions were widely known among the higher-ups of the hidden Dragon City. Among the 28 constellations, the seven constellations of the Vermillion Bird were in charge of an 8000-strong flying beast Army. They were also the best Scouts. The White Tiger guards, led by the seven constellations of The White Tiger, were arranged as bodyguards by the trusted aides of the Grand Tutor and some important ministers. The seven constellations of Xuanwu was a heavy cavalry force of five thousand people. As for the seven constellations of the Blue Dragon, including the Blue Dragon, there were only a few individuals who were a hunting team that struck fear into the hearts of others. They were also top-notch combat forces personally built by the Imperial advisor. The eight of them relied on a combined attack formation and magical artifacts to burst out a third-grade destructive power. A third-grade transcendent would always be a peak existence, regardless of the faction. The tall and sturdy White Tiger laughed, with the arrival of the old dragon, there wont be any accidents in Yongzhou City. What we need to consider is whether the Buddhist sect will go back on their word. Ji Xuan shook his head. the mysterious heavenly Palace has already made an agreement with the Buddhist sect. This has nothing to do with us. Theres no need to worry. Humph! Xu yuanhuai snorted and said, Ill kill Xu Qian myself when I catch him. He still thought that Xu Qian had tainted his sister. Hearing this, everyone couldnt help but look at Xu yuanshuang. The White Tiger chuckled and said, When the time comes, this person will be at young master Yuan Huais disposal. I have a lot of poisonous miasma here that can torture people, pill fragrance replied indifferently. However, theres no need to torture them. This heart Gu master had an extreme personality, but under normal circumstances, he did not like to kill. Liu Hongmian played with her nails and did not comment. For someone as beautiful as her, most men were not worth her attention. The men who could arouse her interest in the world were either of extraordinary status or had profound cultivation. Among the younger generation, the only one who could interest her was Ji Xuan. Even someone of Xu yuanhuais status was beneath her. Of course, he was a young man who had just come out of his retirement, so she was usually very interested in teasing him. Afternoon, dusk. Xu Qi an and Li lingsu returned to the inn under the orange light. After coming out of the teahouse, they went to the six gamble casino, but it was already closed. Considering that this matter was also being closely watched by the mysterious heavenly Palace and even the Buddhist League, Xu Qi an did not ask much. He had already learned about the incident from the Gongsun family. There were no witnesses at the scene of the crime, but according to the speculation of the master of the Gongsun family and the confession of the people in charge of the gambling den, there was no need to worry. The owner of the casino called Chen er had most likely lost too much silver and had evil thoughts because the other party was a foreigner, so he was killed instead. inform Gongsun Xiangyang to pay attention to the Inns in the city. If a foreigner comes here, he will have to stay in an Inn. Li lingsu grunted and looked forward. Suddenly, she saw a burly monk in a yellow and red Kasaya walking over from the end of the street. He was eight feet tall, two or three heads taller than ordinary people. His height was so eye-catching. The difficulty-overcoming Vajra! Li lingsus heart trembled, and she almost lowered her head. Dont panic, dont panic. Xu Qians voice came into his ears. Senior is indeed a senior, hes so calm Li lingsu took a deep breath, her fear completely gone, and her expression remained unchanged. F. ck, why did. meet du Nan here? I cant be discovered, my waist hurts Xu Qi an gritted his teeth. [ PS: I updated twice the day before yesterday, but I was forced to go invisible. Its not that I didnt update. Please dont complain that I didnt keep my word. ] Also, I know youve seen it on other websites, but I still hope that you didnt subscribe to that chapter. Can you make up for it? Thank you, big shots.. Chapter 1228 - Chapter 1228: The arrival of the heavenly sect (1) Chapter 1228: The arrival of the heavenly sect (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an was nervous and vigilant in the face of the Vajra. Looking at his tense back, he felt relieved and relaxed. The reason why he had such complicated thoughts was that as a monk, the Vajra of difficulty was as vulgar as a warrior. Therefore, Xu Qi an didnt have to worry about being discovered by the Vajra. However, it was precisely because the other party was a martial artist and had a terrifying intuition as a martial artist that it was very likely that he would be able to sense it if he took an extra glance in the crowd and revealed some hostility. At that time, Tian Huans star shifting technique might not even work. They were two extremes. Li lingsu clearly understood this principle as well. She adjusted the veil of her curtained hat, lowered her head slightly, and walked forward with a calm expression. The two sides brushed past each other. Hu The Saint heaved a sigh of relief. After the figure disappeared, he said with lingering fear, The pressure of a third-grade Vajra is truly astonishing. Where did the pressure come from? its just the pressure in your heart! Xu Qi an nodded and said, theres an emergency. Contact me quickly. He planned to return to the green apricot garden. Originally, he had wanted to continue searching for the host of the Dragon energy. However, after encountering the difficulty avoiding Vajra, he felt that it was better to be more stable, because the other party was obviously active in this area. In addition, he still couldnt find where the Buddhist monks were staying or figure out their recent plans, which made Xu Qian feel uneasy. He had a very strong old silver coin, PTSD. As long as something was not within his control, he would habitually hide it, even if he would miss the opportunity. Understood. Li lingsu nodded, and then Xu Qian asked, Do you have a lover in Yongzhou No, I didnt, Li lingsu shook her head and said, but I think miss Gongsun Xiu is not bad. I just havent had the time to develop further with her. I could feel that she was also quite curious about me. And curiosity is often the beginning of a good impression. As he spoke, he raised his chin slightly behind the curtain. Yes, miss Gongsun is indeed a good woman. Xu Qi an nodded in agreement. Li lingsus lips curled into a smile, and she was just about to say a few humble words when Xu Qian added, Ill go back first. Luo Yuheng and mu nanzhi will stay in the apricot garden. Im afraid theyll fight. .. The smile on li lingsus face froze! Bastard, are you showing off to me? Take care, senior. He said with a forced smile. After saying goodbye to Xu Qian, li lingsu walked towards the inn. She recalled what he had said and muttered in confusion, Why did martial uncle Bingyi and master want to capture li Miaozhen and me? Weve been cultivating well and remembering the teachings of the heavenly sect. We didnt do anything wrong. Could it be that the celestial venerable has found out that Im seducing martial aunt Ling Yu? No, with the exalted celestials temperament, he wouldnt care about this kind of thing. He said that master wanted to capture me. What a joke. I was raised by master and he treated me like his son. Xu Qian, that old man, he just likes to scare people. As he walked, he pondered. Soon, he returned to the inn. Just as he stepped into the lobby, li lingsu suddenly froze and retreated back to the entrance in shock. She turned her head to the left. On the left wall of the inn, there was a nine-petaled Lotus drawn in white ash. This was the secret code used by the sky sect to communicate. No way Li lingsus expression was complicated. He hesitated for a moment, took out the curtain hat he had just put away from the brocade bag, and put it on again. There was only a curtained hat in the silk bag, and it was empty. After covering his handsome face, li lingsu stepped into the inn. He immediately restrained his aura and primordial spirit fluctuations, making himself look like a normal person. Xu Qian had been using the star shifting technique on him. As long as he covered his face and did not expose the heavenly sect technique, he would not be recognized even if he passed by his master. Sir, are you staying or going to the top? The waiter didnt recognize him and greeted him politely. Li lingsu took out her room key and gestured to the waiter. The waiter immediately knew that this was a customer of the shop, and after giving him a few strange looks, he silently retreated. The Saint glanced around the hall and didnt see any elders. After passing through the lobby, he went up the stairs to the second floor and slowly walked along the long corridor. This Inn was of medium standard. The second and third floors were the guest room area, surrounded by corridors. Walking slowly along the corridor, li lingsu amplified her hearing to the maximum and listened for any movements in the rooms along the way. After eliminating the random noises, meaningless conversations, and muffled sounds, li lingsu finally heard a familiar voice when she was about to reach the end of the corridor. Master, please kill me. I dont want to live anymore He said. It was the voice of a young woman who was ashamed and angry. Li Miaozhen! It was li Miaozhen, the vicious girl who was indifferent to her senior brothers tragic experience and watched coldly from the side! Li lingsu slowed down her pace and took a deep breath to suppress her racing heart. Xu Qian didnt lie to him, the elders of his sect had really come to Yongzhou City. At this moment, li lingsu heard progenitor Bingyis cold voice, Perhaps I should strip you naked and throw you on the street. That way, you might be able to comprehend the great oblivion. Martial uncle Bingyi still liked to use a cold tone and say terrifying things Li lingsu muttered in her heart. He put his hands on the guardrails and pretended to look at the diners in the hall, but in fact, he pricked up his ears to eavesdrop. As a Saint, he knew his sects style very well. They wouldnt care if someone was eavesdropping. If you want to strip me, then strip me. First, untie me with the spirit binding rope. Ive been tied up by this thing for ten days. Im just going to the toilet, and you have to hold my hand outside. Li Miaozhen said loudly.. Chapter 1229 - Chapter 1229: The heavenly sect’s Messenger (2) Chapter 1229: The heavenly sects Messenger (2) Translator: 549690339 Pfft! Li Miaozhen, li Miaozhen, youve also had this day Li lingsu almost burst out laughing. If I dont tie you up with a rope, you will meddle in other peoples business and cause trouble. We dont have time to deal with all these messy things. Origin Lord Bingyi said indifferently. Thats right, li Miaozhen, this d * mn girl, liked to meddle in other peoples business. The Saint had long felt that his Junior Sister, li Miaozhen, had taken the wrong path. What was Taishang emotionless? it was above emotions and made himself absolutely rational. This was Taishang emotionless. What did li Miaozhen do secretly? was it something a heavenly sect disciple could do? No wonder martial uncle Bingyi wanted to punish her. our priority now is to find li lingsu and bring her back to the heaven sect. Origin Lord Bingyi added. Looking for me? Li lingsus heart trembled, and the gloating smile on her face gradually disappeared. That guy is having fun on some womans belly, li Miaozhen snorted. Youre slandering me! Li lingsu was furious. Then, she heard her master, Taoist master Xuancheng, say, Find li lingsu and Ill lock him up at the bottom of the mountain for three years. That was until he comprehended the great oblivion. Theyre really here to catch me and Li Miaozhen What if he doesnt change his nature? li Miaozhen argued. Taoist master Xuan Cheng was silent for a moment before he slowly said, Cowardice wont affect your cultivation. .. Li lingsu retracted her hand from the railing, turned around, and walked down the stairs. She left the inn silently and walked down the street. He walked faster and faster, and then he suddenly started to run. His back was in a panic, as if there was a terrifying beast chasing after him. Senior Xu, save me! Gongsun Manor. At the foot of the mountain, the sparrow standing on the huge Memorial Arch gave up the surveillance when the target did not arrive. It flapped its wings and flew into the villa. At this moment, Gongsun Xiangyang was drinking and enjoying dinner with a few beautiful maidservants. As the clan master, he would not frequently appear in the martial arts Circle Convention. The disciples of the Dragon God Castle and the Gongsun clan were responsible for maintaining order and acting as judges. The pre-selection stage had yet to end, so the level of the arena fighters was relatively low. It was likely that the Dragon God castles master or Gongsun Xiangyang would only be required to personally act as judges during the battle for the top 100. The beautiful maidservants were dressed in simple clothes, with undergarments and a thin veil covering them. In the warm room, they were exchanging cups and giggling. When they were frolicking around, their chests trembled seductively. Gongsun Xiangyang had always been an old foppish man who loved wine and beauties. Du du! A slight noise came from the window. The beautiful maidservants didnt notice that the slightly tipsy Gongsun Xiangyang gestured for them to be quiet. He first looked at the window and calmly said, All of you, get out. The beautiful maidservants looked at each other, silently stood up, bowed, and then grabbed their clothes. They didnt dare to put on their clothes and quickly left. When they were far away, Gongsun Xiangyang opened the window to let the sparrow in. The small sparrows flew into the house and headed to the table to eat the rice and cakes. It was so.. cking cold that even sparrows, who were extremely resistant to the cold. Couldnt Stand the Weather Xu Qi an complained empathetically. He enjoyed the roasting while eating, and soon his stomach was full. Have you found the person I asked you to find? Xu Qi an asked. Gongsun Xiangyang shook his head, that kid hasnt appeared since he showed up at six gamble casino. My people are still searching. Lets go to the inn and ask the waiter, Xu Qi an suggested. yes. Gongsun Xiangyang nodded and said, but there are some movements from the Buddhist monks today. I know this The sparrow an didnt say anything and waited for Gongsun Xiangyang to continue. Before dinner, we just received a report that there were traces of monks all over the city. They were looking for you Looking for me? The sparrows head moved, and its black button-like eyes stared at Gongsun Xiangyang. The monks are looking for you with the portrait. Gongsun Xiangyang gave his affirmation. He didnt set up an ambush in secret, but came looking for me openly? Now, even monks dont follow the rules when boxing? Xu Qi an frowned. It was reasonable to say that a qualified Hunter should hide quietly and wait for an opportunity to strike. Werent they afraid of alerting the enemy No, perhaps this was what they wanted Xu Qi ans heart stirred as he thought of a possibility. The Buddhists want to drive me away in this way and hinder my progress in finding a host for the Dragon energy so that they can get there first. Then, youll use the host of the Dragon energy as bait to force me to take the bait. This wasnt a baseless guess. It was a reasonable guess made based on the fishing methods of the Vajra of difficulty. If they want to bait me, they have to have enough bait. An ordinary Dragon Qi host cant possibly draw me out, but if its one of the nine flashes of Dragon Qi, its enough to tempt me. even if I dont take the bait, they wont suffer any losses. Theyll also achieve their goal by taking away the host of the Dragon energy. Xu Qi an was not flustered. He had planned to hunt the Arhat. If the Buddhist sect found a host of Dragon Qi in advance to lure him, he would beat them at their own game. I still have to find a host for dragon energy. Its best to get dragon energy first. If the Buddhist League really gets it first, then Ill start the second stage of my anti-hunting plan. After a few more words, Xu Qi an flapped his wings and left the bedroom to continue his surveillance mission. He had to be on guard against Ji Xuan and the others. Green apricot garden. It was dark. Luo Yuheng stood by the window, facing the bone-chilling wind. The wind lifted her hair and her robe. With her beautiful face, she looked like a fairy. However, the faint fear between the eyebrows of this well-known female state preceptor had destroyed her previous immortal aura, but it also made her more human, making people realize that she was a woman from the mortal world. She also had to experience what a mortal woman had to experience. Why isnt he back yet? Is he not coming back Could it be that hes scared of my excessive demands yesterday and has long escaped . Luo Yuheng was worried. If he didnt come back, how was he going to survive the Hellfire that would burn his body? A deep fear engulfed her. As the night spread, her fear and worry grew. She didnt even want to eat dinner, although she didnt need to eat with her cultivation. Sigh- The Imperial advisor sighed, opened the door, and walked to the hot spring in the garden. When she was distracted, she liked to sit cross-legged on the pool deep in the spirit Treasure Temple or take a bath. This habit had been maintained for many years. Along the way, the maidservants and servants of the green apricot garden sized up this devastatingly beautiful fairy with stunned gazes. The maidservants were ashamed of their inferiority, the servants were thirsty, and their eyes were burning. She was tall and slender. Although she was wearing a loose Daoist robe, her figure was well-proportioned, with long legs and a belt that outlined her slender waist. Even though this woman was dressed like a Taoist, everyone in the green apricot garden knew that she had a man. Moreover, she spent all her time in the room with the man. The two maidservants in charge of serving the master bedroom had already told her about these things. Luo Yuheng walked to the edge of the hot spring and flicked out a few talismans to isolate the hot spring from the outside world. Then, her two white and tender feet broke free from the cloud pattern shoes. Her bare feet were like snow, and she stepped on the stones by the pool. Her slender fingers twisted the belt and pulled it gently. As the belt fell off, the lapels slid open to both sides, revealing a light green dudou inside. Her chest held the dudou up Her Daoist robe slid down her smooth shoulders, and her white and tender skin seemed to have no friction. Luo Yuheng put his hair into a bun and stepped into the hot spring in his white silk pants and green dudou. As the steam rose, she slightly raised her beautiful face, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the hot spring with her long eyelashes. After an unknown period of time, Luo Yuheng opened his beautiful eyes and looked at the shore. There was a figure there, who was taking off his robe and mumbling, State preceptor, youre too much. You know Im free, but you still want to seduce me. [PS: please give me a monthly ticket.] Remember to correct it.. Chapter 1230 - Chapter 1230: Hot springs (1) Chapter 1230: Hot springs (1) Translator: 549690339 Plop . Xu Qi an quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the hot spring. The warm water wrapped around him and soaked his limbs, stretching his muscles and bones. In fact, his waist was no longer sore. With the regeneration ability of a third-grade body, it would only take a few hours for his waist to be full of vitality and return to its peak state. If an ordinary person were to continue dual cultivation for one day and two nights like him, he would have died long ago. The experts of the other systems would also suffer great losses and would need to rest for many days before they could recover. At this time, the advantage of being a warrior was reflected. Seeing that Xu Qi an had returned, Luo Yuheng heaved a sigh of relief. His face was full of relief. The Luo Yuheng of the past would never have had such an exaggerated expression. Ah, how can there be no wine in the hot spring? Xu Qi an waved his hand, and the pieces of The Earth Book flew out of his clothes that were scattered on the shore. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a jar of yellow wine from The Earth Book space. This was the local wine he had bought when he had traveled to Fuyang County. The yellow rice wine from Fuvang County was very famous in the local area. It was slightly sour and sweet, and tasted very good. State preceptor, do you want to drink? Xu Qi an winked. Taoists dont drink, Luo Yuheng said with a slight frown. The voice was as cold as ever, like the crisp collision of ice. After drinking, the dual cultivation later will be twice the result with half the effort. Xu Qi an smiled. He was afraid of the anger personality and the desire personality. Now that he was facing the fear personality, he decided to be a strong Dao partner. Luo Yuheng thought for a moment and said softly, Well talk about it in the room. I want to perform dual cultivation in the pool, Xu Qi an said firmly. Luo Yuhengs beautiful brows immediately furrowed. He lowered his body slightly, and the hot spring water covered his round and white shoulders, revealing only his neck and face. Her creamy, sexy red lips pursed slightly as she said indifferently, When did it become your turn to decide on dual cultivation? At that moment, Xu Qi an almost thought that the normal Luo Yuheng had returned. He almost shrank his head and shouted, State preceptor, I was wrong. Then, he felt that something was wrong. Wasnt this the fear personality? shouldnt Luo Yuheng tremble when Xu dalang roared? He carefully observed Luo Yuhengs expression and quickly found some clues. It was different from her normal state. Right now, her eyes were filled with resistance and anxiety. It shouldnt be that shes resisting dual cultivation with me. This morning, she even took the initiative to invite me to have sex with her before leaving. Weve been doing dual cultivation for three whole days. Was this a resistance to actions that went against the secular world? Or should I say, fear? Xu Qian had an idea. To verify his guess, he said boldly, Imperial Preceptor, its too boring to always cultivate in the room. Tonight, lets cultivate in the pool with the sky as the blanket and the pool as the bed. The resistance in Luo Yuhengs eyes grew stronger. He frowned and said unhappily, What a disgrace. After that, he ignored him and moved to the other side of the pool, distancing himself from Xu Qi an. Interesting Xu Qi an smiled. Luo Yuheng, who was in the state of burning body of karmic sinflames, was quite interesting. She was different from the state preceptor who was cold and seemed to have no worldly desires. She was more human under the state of seven emotions. In her angry state (irascible aunt), she was like an English teacher or a bad-tempered aunt. She would get angry at any time, but she would get angry at the slightest teasing. She was actually very cute. The state of desire (mothers friend) was simply a torturous little fairy. She turned from a fairy to a demoness, madly extracting and begging for pleasure. Moreover, he was also very open, revealing a passionate and unrestrained charm. Currently, the fear state gave him the impression that it was steady and old-fashioned. Luo Yuheng, who was old-fashioned about sex, was very cute. Tentatively, she was a bookworm. The state preceptor was simply outrageous. Marrying her was equivalent to having seven wives. In the hot spring pool, steam was rising. Through the mist, Xu Qi an admired Luo Yuhengs rosy cheeks. She leaned against the wall of the pool, her eyes blurred. Yuheng, leaning against the wall of the pool with her. The flirtatious beauty opened her eyes and glanced at him. State preceptor, theres something I need to discuss with you, Xu Qi an took a sip of wine, and his breath was filled with the smell of alcohol. Yes. Luo Yuheng made a short nasal sound to indicate that he was listening. Currently, there are Buddhist and mysterious heavenly Palace forces hiding in harmony Prefecture city. This time, the Buddhist sect sent an Arhat and two Vajra realm experts. On the mysterious heavenly Palaces side, they also had a rank-3 combat power. I still havent introduced you to the mysterious heavenly Palace He first explained in detail about the mysterious heavenly Palace, then told her about the cooperation between the Buddhist League and the mysterious heavenly Palace, as well as the plan to use the host of the Dragon Qi as bait. Luo Yuheng listened carefully and muttered to himself. Suddenly, he rebuked, Move your paws away. In the pool, a hand moved along her back, past her waist, into her silk pants, and pinched her peach-like butt. Its not like I havent touched it before. Xu Qi an muttered. Say it again. Luo Yuheng was filled with killing intent. Youre not afraid. of this at all Xu Qi an retracted his hand and gently stroked Luo Yuhengs tight waist. Imperial Preceptor, I plan to beat him at his own game and capture the Arhat. Force him to release the demon sealing nail and restore part of his cultivation. Luo Yuheng thought for a long time before shaking his head. I can help you, but Im still in a state of karmic sinflames, and its not that appropriate. Moreover, the difference in combat power between the enemy and US is too great. I dont recommend you do this.. Chapter 1231 - Chapter 1231: Hot springs (2) Chapter 1231: Hot springs (2) Translator: 549690339 Hmm, ah are my words useless now? Believe it or not, Ill cut off your claws with my sword. Her red lips parted slightly, and a sweet voice floated out. Then, she was furious. Xu Qi an quietly retracted his hand. two rank-3s from the sky sect will be arriving at Yongzhou City soon. If we can join forces with them and sun Xuanji, do we have absolute confidence? Luo Yuhengs face was flushed red as if he was drunk. He glared at him and said in a steady tone, it seems like Im quite confident. However, Im still burning with karmic sinflames. If I suffer a backlash from the karmic sinflames during battle, the consequences will be unimaginable. Whats the probability of the karmic fire backfiring? Xu Qi an asked. Luo Yuheng thought for a moment and evaluated, 1f we train hard, the chances of karmic sinflames backfiring on us will be less than 5%. So, just to be safe, lets wait for seven days. Not even 5% 98%, rounding it up would be equivalent to suicide? Xu Qi an almost spat out. Forget it, I wont discuss this with you today. Youre too steady today. Fear of risk. Luo Yuheng looked at the sky, stood up, and said, 111 go back first. Xu Qi. an grabbed her wrist. state preceptor The female state preceptor looked at him in a daze, then went ashore, put on her robe, and returned to her bedroom. Xu Qi an didnt ask him to stay. He soaked himself in the hot spring, half-floating and half-sitting, and closed his eyes to take a nap. After an unknown period of time, she suddenly heard Luo Yuhengs cold voice, which was tinged with a hint of gritted teeth, If I didnt come to find you, would you not have returned to your room tonight? Xu Qi an opened his eyes and said apologetically, Hes asleep. Hmph! Luo Yuheng snorted and said, you may go back. Xu Qi an did not move. One was looking down from the shore, and the other was playing dumb in the pool. The two were in a stalemate for a long time, neither of them willing to give in. Plop! The water splashed as he dragged Luo Yuheng into the pool. Xu Qi an held her face and sucked on her sexy red lips. Her cheeks were burning hot, but her lips were cold. After a long time, Xu Qi an raised his head and stared at the beauty in front of him. Her eyes were long and round, and the corners of her eyes were slightly upturned. Her eyebrows were long and straight, her nose was tall and delicate, and her lips were full and smooth, and the corners of her lips were as exquisite as carved. His facial features were as gentle as those of the central Plainsmen, but also as three-dimensional and exquisite as a sculpture. Its so beautiful, Xu Qi an sighed. Luo Yuheng turned his face away and said through gritted teeth, I might as well just kill you with a single sword. Xu Qi an laughed. This was the fear personality. It was different from the angry personality. The angry personality really didnt want to dual cultivate with him. As for this person, no matter how much he resisted in his heart, he would still obediently submit in the end. Different personalities had different weaknesses. Xu Qi ans strong waist squeezed between the two white pythons. Suddenly, the surface of the hot spring pool rippled. As the ripples spread, the robe, silk pants, dudou It floated on the surface of the water and drifted with the current. Two hours later, Luo Yuheng was lazily lying on the shore, half of his body immersed in the hot spring, his Jade-like back bright and white. Xu Qi an was picking up the clothes that were floating around. The kid from the sky sect is here. The Imperial advisor said lazily. What is he doing here? Xu Qi an was stunned. He held the clothes he had collected in his arms and returned to Luo Yuhengs back. He put his hands on her waist and pressed himself against her. Luo Yuheng kicked him away. As he put on his clothes in the water, he explained in a cold tone, I am not sure. When I returned to my room, I met him outside. Ive set up a barrier outside, so he cant see or hear anything. As he spoke, he was dressed neatly. With a wave of his hand, the Imperial advisor dried the water stains on his robe. She picked up the hairpin and tied up her black hair, then turned around and left. I always feel that youre the man and Im the woman whos being slept with. Now that youve entered your Sage phase, youve abandoned me like an old shoe Xu Qi an criticized in his heart. In a warm room, the candlelight was shining brightly and the charcoal fire was burning. Xu Qi an warmed two pots of wine and sat opposite li lingsu to drink. The green apricot garden wasnt that big, but it wasnt that small either. There were more than a dozen courtyards in total, so it wasnt a problem to take in li lingsu, as long as he could withstand the blow. Why did you suddenly come here? Xu Qi an took a sip of wine and looked at the Saint. He seemed to have something on his mind, frowning and looking absent-minded. Even though he knew that she and Luo Yuheng had just finished soaking in the hot spring, he did not care. Hearing Xu Qians question, li lingsu heaved a long sigh and finished the wine in her glass in one gulp. Senior, you didnt lie to me. Master really did come, and he really wants to take me back. He told them about how he accidentally found the secret code to contact the heavenly sect when he returned to the inn, as well as the conversation he overheard between origin Lord Bingyi, li Miaozhen, and his master, Taoist master Xuancheng. Senior, I was brought up by him. I didnt expect master to treat me like this. The Saint was sad. Daoist priest Xuancheng, the heavenly sect must keep their word Although Xu Qian was an expert in this field, he put on a sympathetic expression and asked, Have you ever thought about why Daoist priest Xuancheng is treating you like this? Its all because of my damn charm! Li lingsu said in grief and indignation, The heavenly sect asked me to comprehend the Taishang Wang Qing. Ive made many love relationships in order to comprehend love and transcend it. Its just that I used a different method. They dont understand me, so they think Im wrong. Regardless of whether its right or wrong, I have a question that Ive been wanting to ask you. Youve provoked so many women, have you ever thought about their future? It was rare for Xu Qi an to be so serious. He reminded her, Although the people of the pugilistic world are not so pretentious, there are many who help each other and even more who forget each other. However, the majority of women still think of you and love you. In the future, when you comprehend Taishang Wangqing, will you abandon them like old shoes? he asked lightly as he played with the wine cup. Dont be too harsh on yourself, young man. Senior, is there a misunderstanding? li lingsu asked in surprise. What? Xu Qi an snorted to express her doubts. Li lingsu waved her hand. senior, do you know that Miaozhen and I have parents who are disciples of the heaven sect? although the heaven sect cultivates the Taishang Wang Qing, we can still get married and find a Dao partner. Because the Taishang Wangqing was not emotionless. Instead, he had feelings, but he was not trapped by them, and he looked down on them. Therefore, the cultivation partners of our heavenly sect are more like cultivation partners. We can also have sex, but we dont pay attention to the glue between men and women in the secular world. Even exalted Celestials had Dao companions. Thats why I can also have a Dao companion. The heavenly sects rules have never limited the number of Dao companions. It doesnt matter even if I have to bring them all back to the heaven sect in the future. Its just that Im traveling the pugilistic world now, and its improper for a group of women to follow me. Besides, Im still trying to comprehend the great oblivion. If they follow me, theyll definitely hinder me from forming a new relationship. Are you sure that the state between Dao companions of the heavenly sect is what your female confidants want? What they wanted was to be glued together in the secular world. Xu Qi an felt that there were too many things to complain about and didnt know how to start. If the disciples of the heavenly sect can have Dao companions, then can I also become Dao companions with li Miaozhen in the future? Xu Qi an couldnt help but imagine li Miaozhen lying on the bed and saying to him expressionlessly, Ill give you five minutes, I still have to cultivate. Hurry up and end the battle quickly. Was there really the interest in dual cultivation between Dao companions in the heavenly sect Xu Qi an was deeply suspicious. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Xu Qi an can stay in the garden. Ill handle the matter between you and Li Miaozhen. When the time comes, you might need to make a certain sacrifice. As long as you dont castrate me, everythings fine, li lingsu quickly said. Of course, youre the key person in my plan Of course not, Xu Qi an nodded. With that, he finished the last mouthful of wine and pushed the door open. Outside the door, heavy snow began to fall. In the middle of the night, snowflakes danced. A group of people in black cloaks arrived at the great horn square and knocked on the door of the courtyard where Ji Xuan and the others were staying. These cloaked men appeared to be bloated, and if one looked closely, one would discover that there were many things hidden under the cloaks. When the cold wind blew, the cloaks were close to their bodies. Judging from the outlines, these cloaked men were wearing strange armor. The majestic and strong white Tiger opened the courtyard door and glanced at the seven cloaked men outside. He smiled and said, old dragon, youve finally come.. Chapter 1232 - Chapter 1232: Luo Yuheng’s social death (1) Chapter 1232: Luo Yuhengs social death (1) Translator: 549690339 The door to the courtyard opened, and The White Tiger led eight cloaked men into the hall. The hall was brightly lit by candles, and Ji Xuan and his team, as well as the fourth-rank secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace stationed in Yongzhou City, were seated. Ji Xuan stood up to welcome him. Cupping his hands, he said, Greetings, seniors, The old dragon, who was the leader of the group, nodded at Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai and took his seat. The seven cloaked men stood behind him in silence. Did you find that person? The old dragon asked. His voice was hoarse and deep, as if his throat had been injured. You should know that even if the palace Master were to personally come, it would be very difficult to find that person. The fourth-rank secret agent of the mysterious heavenly Palace said indifferently. The old dragon nodded, and a hoarse and low voice came from under the cloak, Wheres the host of the Dragon energy? Im still searching. The secret agent of the mysterious heavenly Palace replied. After a moment of silence, the old dragon said in a cold tone, Im very dissatisfied with your efficiency. The Buddhist sect, the mysterious heavenly Palace, and the few of you have been working so hard for so many days, but not only have you not found that person, you havent even found a single host of Dragon Qi. Was that person Xu Qian or sun Xuanji? Ji Xuan and the rest thought to themselves. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Yongzhou City. To find a person accurately is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The rank four spy said, it doesnt matter how long it takes. We just need to find the host of the Dragon energy before that person does. Tell me your plan. The old dragon didnt say anything and didnt dwell on this topic. The secret spy from the mysterious heavenly Palace slowly said, Its very simple. Find the Dragon energy host that young master Ji Xuan encountered in Qingzhou. Hes one of the nine streams of dragon energy, and its enough to lure that person out. In order to be faster than the other party, the monks of the Buddhist sect would patrol the city day and night. Hes definitely afraid of taking action and hindering the progress of the search. Well take the opportunity to find a host. At present, we know that Xu Qian has the Taoist head of the mortal sect, Luo yuneng, ana tne Directorate or celestials, sun xuanjl, witn nim. The old dragon raised his hand and interrupted, Does he know our battle prowess? The Buddhist League has already alerted the enemy. He knows the number of experts of the Buddhist League. As for you Spy Shen looked at Xu yuanshuang and said, Most likely, he knows what hes doing. The old dragon looked at Xu yuanshuang and said without asking, if thats the case, the chances of him giving up this Dragon Qi is higher. There are nine Dragon Qi, giving up one dragon Qi that is almost impossible to obtain and leaving Yongzhou to find the other Dragon Qi is a better choice. The secret agent of the mysterious heavenly Palace smiled and said, No hunt is destined to return with a full harvest. Therefore, the seven constellations of the Blue Dragon stopped all missions and lurked in the pugilistic world to track Xu Qians whereabouts until he was captured. If he knows how difficult it is to retreat, we will happily accept the Dragon Qi and bring the host back to the hidden Dragon City. It is also our mission to stop Da Feng from gathering the Dragon Qi. The longer the Dragon Qi is scattered outside, the more chaotic the great Feng will be. old dragon, Xu yuanhuai said loudly, when we hunt Xu Qian, I want you to kill him. The old dragon laughed and said in a hoarse voice, His life is extremely precious. Does young master Yuan Huai have a grudge against him? Xu yuanhuai gritted his teeth and said, hatred as deep as the sea. &Nbsp; Xu yuanshuang, who was beside him, lowered her head. Her elbow was on the armrest of the chair, and her right hand was on her forehead. She didnt seem to want to talk. She Imew that Xu yuanhuai was certain that she had been defiled by Xu Qian and would not believe her explanation at all. No one would believe it if there was no supporting explanation for this kind of thing. It would only make things worse. Xu yuanshuang had already given up. when the time comes, well capture Xu Qian, the old dragon said lightly. young master, you can torture him however you like. Just keep him alive. His tone was relaxed and confident. Pill fragrance Qi Huan interrupted, this persons methods are strange and hes proficient in several Gu techniques. Hes worth investigating. Liu Hongmian chuckled and said, a second-grade Arhat, third-grade Vajra, and the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. With our assistance, they will surround Xu Qian. As long as he takes the bait, he will not be able to escape. No one can save him. Everyone agreed with her words. The main force of the hunt was made up of transcendent realm Masters, but Ji Xuans team, as well as the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace who were all fourth rank Masters, were just as terrifying. Every fourth-grade expert was a well-known existence in the martial world. They were by no means small fries. How can we guarantee that the Buddhist sect wont go back on their word and fight with us for the Dragon Qi? Ji Xuan suddenly asked. The Blue Dragons seven constellations combat power could be compared to a third-grade cultivator, but it was still far from the Buddhist sects power in Yongzhou City. The spy replied, Theres no need to worry about this. He did not explain. Ji Xuan slowlv swept his gaze across the crowd. Lowerinz his head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. The heavy snow soon covered the official road outside the city. Two figures in large cloaks shuttled through the wind and snow, their feet making light creaking sounds. The city gates have been closed. The tall and burly Hengyuan raised his head and looked at the Dark City wall. Between the tightly shut city gate and the pitch-black top of the city wall, two words were engraved:Yongzhou! They followed the two seniors of the sky sect all the way to Yongzhou. After a period of hard cultivation, Hengyuan finally mastered the Vajra power and his combat strength entered rank-4. But the solemness and sorrow between his brows were also increasing day by day. Lets enter the city, Chu Yuanyang summoned his flying sword and said. Wait . Hengyuan looked in the direction of the city gate and said in a low voice, Theres someone there. He slowly walked over. There were two figures curled up at the city gate, one big and one small, wearing tattered clothes. It was an old man with a wrinkled face and a skinny child. They seemed to be a pair of grandfather and grandson. They hugged each other tightly in the cold wind and snow, the fire of their lives long extinguished.. Chapter 1233 - Chapter 1233: Luo Yuheng’s social death (2) Chapter 1233: Luo Yuhengs social death (2) Translator: 549690339 Amitabha. Hengyuan tried to separate them, but he found that the grandfather and grandson were completely frozen, like cold, lifeless sculptures. This monk, who was clearly a warrior monk but had a strong heart of compassion, used his hands mixed with icicles to dig a hole in the ground that was as stiff as iron and buried the bodies of the grandfather and grandson. He sat in front of the grave and recited the incantation to ferry souls. Chu Yuanqian stood at the side and watched silently. They had encountered such a situation many times since the beginning of winter. Every year, there would be frozen bones, but this years winter was particularly difficult. Those who were poor could still struggle on with their last breath. Those who were homeless, refugees, or beggars would not be able to survive the winter. Then, how many people would die this winter? Chu Yuanyou didnt know, but he knew that such a reduction in population would bring about a terrible negative impact. He also knew that all of this was just the prelude. Winter had just begun. And the entire winter was still the prelude. Its better to return! Scholar Chu said in a low voice. It was hard to tell whether he was talking to the grandfather and grandson in the grave or to himself. Green apricot garden. When Xu Qian woke up, he felt the soft and tender body in his arms. He subconsciously hugged the other partys waist and buried his face in the Beautys neck. The next moment, he opened his eyes and realized that something was wrong. Last nights dual cultivation ended in the hot spring under the conservative Luo Yuhengs half-push and half-agreement, which increased Xu Qi ans experience by another level. Dual cultivation in the water, the degree of physical pleasure was no better than in bed. However, the experience of dual cultivation, the sensory stimulation, and the satisfaction in his heart Hehehe. When he returned to his room, Luo Yuheng did not let him in during sage time, so Xu Qi an was resting in the outer room. The question was, who was the woman in his arms? It was Luo Yuheng! The state preceptors beautiful face appeared in Xu Qi ans line of sight. Today, she was like a lilac in the morning mist, with a touch of sorrow. Youre awake? Luo Yuheng smiled and rested his head on his shoulder. dont move. I want to lean on you like this. Its more reassuring. As she spoke, she closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were like cattail-leaf fans, slightly trembling. The state preceptor seemed to be. little different today Xu Qi an observed the enemys situation, and seven emotions quickly flashed through her mind. Fear, anger, and desire had passed. Which of the remaining four emotions was her? After an unknown period of time, Luo Yuheng heard the sound of the wind and snow outside. He wrapped his arms around his neck and said softly, Lets go to the pavilion to watch the snow. There were many attics in the green apricot garden, and the tallest one was a four-story building. There was an observation tower on each floor, which Gongsun Xiangyang used to entertain guests and to look into the distance. In the wine Hall on the fourth floor, Luo Yuheng was lying in Xu Qi ans arms on the soft mat. He was wearing a long Daoist robe, half of his chest was exposed, and his hair was messy. Her face was red, and her eyes were charming. She was still immersed in the aftertaste of pleasure. Xu Qi an held a glass of wine in one hand and put his other hand on the National masters shoulder. He entered the sage time and looked at the gray sky, where the snow was still falling. Luo Yuheng took the wine glass from his hand and drank it all in one gulp. He sighed faintly. I Drink Alone, drink the flying snow, and feel lost for another year. Xu Qi an, do you know my age? Forty? Xu Qi an asked. Luo Yuheng did not speak, but the sorrow in his eyes grew stronger. This is nothing. When you pass the heavenly Tribulation, youll be an immortal on earth with a long life and eternal youth. Even if shes four hundred years old, shes still more beautiful than an eighteen-year-old girl. Xu Qi an immediately said some sweet words. Luo Yuheng shook his head slightly. Im old enough to be your mother. Mu nanzhi is right. I know that Im not a good match for vou. If word gets out. Ill become a laughingstock, she said with a sorrowful expression. This Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. He didnt know how to respond. This state preceptor was a female hipster! When talking to a female hipster, an unintentional word might touch the sensitive part of the other partys heart. Xu Qi an wouldnt have bothered with any other female hipster. But since he was the state preceptor His heart moved, and he said affectionately, Love is not separated by age and race. Imperial Preceptor and I are in love, so why should we be surprised by other peoples eyes? Life is precious, but love is even more valuable. In my heart, the state preceptor is more important than my life. When it came to sweet talk, Xu baikui was not inferior to the Saint. However, the women who were involved with him were all of high status, so sweet words didnt have much effect. Only framing them would make him happy. The reason why Xu Qi an said these words was to drag the Imperial Preceptor society down with him. He took advantage of her current state of hipster to encourage her to say things that she would roll on the ground in shame when she thought about it in the future. Life was precious, but love was even more valuable Luo Yuheng mumbled to himself a few times, and a strange flush appeared on his face. He said softly, I didnt suffer for twenty years in vain and didnt compromise with Emperor Yuan jing. When your journey in the pugilistic world is over, well officially become Dao companions. Xu Qi an said, Hurry up and Say You Love Me. Youre so annoying! Luo Yuhengs face flushed. Quickly call Mr. Xu. Xu, Xu lang .. Xu Qi an shivered and had goosebumps all over his body, but he was extremely excited. Haha, state preceptor, youve finally met your end. When the dual cultivation ends and you return to your original state, youll definitely roll on the ground in shame when you recall what youve experienced in the past seven days. Lets see how you can put on airs in front of me in the future Luo Yuheng was shy for a moment, but it was suddenly replaced by sorrow. He sighed and said, Golden Lotus told me that day that you have good fortune and are the best dual cultivation partner. I was originally against it if it could help me extinguish the fire of karma. Dual cultivation means becoming Dao companions, but at that time, you were just a small silver Gong. But later on, you gradually revealed your talent. After the Chu Zhou city massacre case, I actually acknowledged you in my heart. I felt that if you grew up, it was not impossible for you to be my Dao companion for dual cultivation. Since then, Ive been thinking about how to improve our relationship. But Im old enough to be your mother, and Im both the state preceptor and the head of Dao. I really cant put down my face. He had been vexed over this for a long time. Ive already hesitated for a long time just to give you the talisman sword. After that, when you went to Chu Zhou city, I still only sent the amulet out through Chu Yuanxi. Actually, I wanted to send you off in person. later, you had to ask for my help because you wanted to investigate yuanjing. I was secretly happy at that time The more Xu Qi an heard, the more he felt something was wrong. When he heard this, he suddenly panicked. The state preceptor State preceptor, please shut up, I beg you. I just want you to die, I dont want you to die. What did it mean for Luo Yuheng to voice out his inner thoughts? It meant that when she recovered and remembered these words, there was a high probability that she would cut him with her sword and kill him to silence him. Whats wrong with you? My heart is beating so wildly. Luo Yuheng said with a frown. N-nothing, Im just a little scared. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched stiffly. Having said that, he had also confirmed that Luo Yuheng did have a good impression of him and was not simply making use of him. The sorrow personality inherited the good feelings he had for him, but the probability was magnified. The real Luo Yuhengs feelings for him were not so exaggerated. However, that was in the past. After this dual cultivation, this affection would more or less have a qualitative change. At this time, Luo Yuheng frowned and looked outside. Someone is attacking the barrier. She immediately wrapped her robe and tied her belt to cover her naked body. Xu Qi an had already stood up and walked to the Watchtower. He looked down. Below the white building, li lingsu stood on a small path, controlling her flying sword to continuously attack the barrier. He didnt seem to notice Xu Qi an on the Watchtower. It was only when Luo Yuheng removed the talisman that the Saint felt something. He looked up and said loudly, Senior, the Gongsun family sent a message saying that theyve found the boy youre looking for. [ PS: please give me your monthly votes.. ] Chapter 1234 - Chapter 1234: Betrayal (1) Chapter 1234: Betrayal (1) Translator: 549690339 Did he find a host for the Dragon energy? Xu Qi an was overjoyed. He put his hands on the railing and jumped down from the fourth floor. Wheres that kid? As he spoke, he waved his hand behind him, and the light blue robe flew out and covered his body. Li lingsu was initially unbothered, but she caught sight of Luo Yuheng flying down from the Watchtower from the corner of her eye. The National masters bare face was facing the sky. She used a hairpin to tie up her beautiful hair. It was simple and neat. Compared to a few days ago, her temperament had changed greatly. There was a faint sorrow between her eyebrows. Her face was still red, and her eyebrows were charming and graceful. As beautiful as. flower Li lingsu sighed in her heart and forced herself not to look at her anymore. She straightened her face and said, In a brothel called the essence of spring. Spring? Xu Qi an frowned and muttered, Thats not the proper name of a brothel. The ending of brothels was usually building, restaurant, Pavilion, etc., Depending on the specifications. its not a proper brothel. To be precise, its a book club. Li lingsu reported the information from the Gongsun clan, lt was originally founded by a rich girl who likes poetry. It specially invited scholars and held a cultural meeting. After that, something happened to the family and they couldnt recover. They changed the book club into a brothel and hired some talented women who were also in decline to perform. Its for the scholar and the lady. After saying that, li lingsu thought confusedly,Xu Qian seems to know a lot about brothels. Xu Qi an immediately understood, and four words appeared in his mind:A themed club! This type of place was very common in Da Feng, and the most famous one was the brothel. The theme of brothels was opera and acrobatic, but they were also engaged in the sex business. In addition, there were also some Taoist temples of this nature. Inside, they were full of fair-skinned and beautiful Taoist nuns who would pretend to preach the Scriptures to the Pilgrims. As they spoke, they would start to have sex. From a devotees point of view, they were not sleeping with prostitutes, but Taoist nuns. The style was completely different. This thick spring was the same logic. State preceptor, lets go together, Xu Qi an turned to Luo Yuheng. To be on the safe side, he would bring Luo Yuheng along so that he would have enough combat power to deal with the uncertain risks. Great Corner Field, barracks. Shens Secret agent reached out and caught the messenger bird that had flown into the courtyard. He pulled out the thin bamboo tube that was tied to his claws. He unfolded it and read it. Then, he said to Ji Xuan and the others behind him, Ive found the host of the Dragon energy. Ji Xuans team, who had originally planned to go out and search after breakfast, was pleasantly surprised when they heard this. Where are you? The White Tiger, one of the star mansions, asked. The spy, Shen, laughed. Its in a brothel called deep spring. last night, he had a conflict with a client because of a woman. It was a big deal. When the news spread, he went to hide. No wonder we couldnt find him at all the Inns. Hes hiding in a brothel. The old Daoist shook his head and laughed. hes not hiding, Xu yuanshuang corrected. its fate thats trying to avoid disaster, so he avoided the inn. Liu Hongmian didnt get along with Xu yuanshuang. She smiled and said, according to what you said, he shouldnt have gotten into a conflict with the whoremasters. He shouldve just been hiding until we found him. Xu yuanshuangs pretty face was cold as she said, He might have already left and avoided us again. Or perhaps, there were people with more luck looking for him. Dont forget, Xu Qian has two Dragon Qi with him. In her interpretation, the host of the Dragon energy was exposed because Xu Qian was looking for him. Theres no time to waste, quickly go over. Ji Xuan looked at Chen and spoke quickly, with the eyes and ears of the Gongsun family in Yongzhou, Im afraid that the speed at which they obtain information is not slower than us. Ill inform the Buddhist monks immediately. The other party has Luo Yuhengs support. We cant deal with them alone, said secret agent Shen with a nod. Its best if you dont show yourself, the old Daoist suddenly said,lie in ambush nearby so as not to scare off the other party. It was spring. In the elegantly decorated antique study, a graceful woman with a light veil over her face was reading a book behind the desk. The Golden beast on the table was exhaling sandalwood. This girl was beautiful, and when she was reading, she had the educated and reasonable air of a lady from a big family. However, her clothes were secretly lecherous and seduced men. The combination of these two qualities created an indescribable temptation. Miao Youfang stood by the window, admiring the snowy scenery outside. The snow was falling. After a while, he turned back to look at the beauty at the table and scratched his head. After killing the boss of Liu Bo casino with a single sword strike that day, Miao Youfang had originally planned to find an inn to stay in. On the way, he met a thief who was snatching the purse of a good woman. He saw injustice and helped the girl get her purse back and beat the thief up. He didnt expect that the girl as beautiful as a flower was one of the top stars of this strong spring. Her name was Zi Luan. Miss Zi Huan had a very good impression of him and invited him to stay over for the night. Miao you Fang was a young man with vigorous qi and blood, so how could he resist the temptation? on one hand, he couldnt do it, but on the other hand, he took off his pants. Last night, a young master dressed like a scholar insisted that miss Zi Yan accompany him to study. His attitude was unyielding, and miss Zi Yan was unwilling, so he forced himself on her. He had been taught a lesson by Miao Youfang and driven out of the deep spring. Miao Youfang, Oh Miao Youfang, youre going to become a hero of your generation, so you cant be reluctant to part with beauty anymore Miao Youfang coughed and said, Lady Zi Yan, Ill be leaving today. The girl behind the desk looked up and said gently, young master Miao wishes to challenge the strong in the martial arts Conference to hone his martial arts. Rather than living in a living quarters, why not stay at this young ladys place? This was to prevent him from leaving. Miao Youfang was speechless for a moment. His intuition urged him to leave this place. Miao Youfang thought that he had been addicted to miss Zi Yans beauty for the past two days, so he felt a sense of guilt. its precisely because I want to challenge experts and sharpen my martial arts that I cant be distracted. I need to focus on my cultivation. Miss Zi Huan pursed her red lips, disappointment flashing in her eyes, and said in a gentle voice, Young master, you can leave tomorrow, alright? Miao Youfang corrected him, his expression difficult. As a person with little experience, he couldnt lie to a woman without blushing or his heart beating fast. At this moment, a Sparrow flapped its wings and landed on the window sill. Its black button-like eyes quietly watched the two of them. The person in the portrait is inside. Xu Qi an replied to li lingsu while sharing the sparrows vision. He was very cautious. Considering that a night had passed since the incident, the Buddhist sect and the mysterious heavenly Palace had most likely heard the news, so he did not rashly barge in. He chose to control the sparrow to investigate first. State preceptor, Ill have to trouble you to bring the person out. Well meet up at the green apricot garden. Xu Qi an turned her head and reached out to hold Luo Yuhengs soft hands, which were hidden in his sleeves, and squeezed them. Disgusting! Li lingsu noticed this detail and cursed in her heart. He felt offended. Mm, Luo Yuheng replied softly. Just as he was about to take flight, he suddenly froze and looked down at his clenched hands. Bang! Bang! Miao youfangzheng was thinking about how to refuse when the door was violently kicked open and a group of people barged in. The leader was a gentle and handsome young man. He had a slight smile on his face, giving off the feeling that he was easy to talk to. Behind him were a young girl with a cold temperament, a cold young man with a long spear on his back, a charming mature woman, an old man in an old Daoist robe, a tall and burly man, and a man from the southern border wrapped in a colorful robe. It was the enemy that he had inexplicably made in Qingzhou. In addition to this group of people, there were two young monks. One had a gentle look and the other had a strong aura. Why were they here? Theyre coming for me? Why? All these questions flashed through his mind, but Miao Youfangs reaction didnt slow down. He immediately jumped up and was about to escape through the window. Amitabha, turn back to the shore. Suddenly, a gentle and rich voice sounded in her ears. Miao Youfangs body stiffened, and his movements became sluggish. He couldnt help but turn around. White Tiger and Jingyuan moved at the same time. They pressed on Miao Youfangs shoulders from the left and right and pulled him towards them at the same time. Hmph! Jing Yuan snorted coldly and punched The White Tigers face with his fist. The latter laughed hideously as he retaliated. The two fists collided and an explosion of Qi erupted. In the study, the paintings, incense burners, porcelain vases, and other decorations all exploded. Lady Zi Yan, who was extremely frightened, suddenly felt as if her chest had been hit. Her face suddenly turned pale and she spat out a mouthful of blood. She laid weakly on the table, her life or death unknown. Lady Zi Yan! Miao Youfangs eyes were about to burst. Ji Xuan tilted his head and looked at Jingxin. He said indifferently, Weve agreed on this beforehand. The host of the Dragon Qi belongs to us. Jingyuan! Jingxin put his hands together and blamed him. Jingyuan! Monk Jing Yuan frowned and unhappily let go of Miao Youfang, no longer snatching. Miao Youfangs eyes were red as he gritted his teeth and said, I dont know why youre targeting me, but since I cant fight back, why do you still want to hurt the innocent? No one paid attention to him. It seemed that this small figure was not worth wasting their breath on. take him away. Take a walk outside and let that late friend see him. Ji Xuan looked at his cousin, Xu yuanshuang. this lady is injured. Xu Qian took my things, Xu yuanshuang said without any expression. Ji Xuan smacked his head as he took off the silk bag from his waist and handed it over. After Xu yuanshuang fed the prostitute some healing medicine, the group of people left. No need Theyve already taken her away, Xu Qi an sighed. If Dao chief had stepped forward just now, you might have been ambushed by the Buddhist Arhats and Vajra, li lingsu said with a lingering fear after hearing this. Under the hanging veil, Luo Yuhengs eyes were sorrowful. He sighed softly and said, If only I had advanced to the first stage earlier. The sorrow personality had three treasures-it was all my fault for sighing and being sad. Senior, this is bad. It seems like we can only give up on this person and find the next target. As it was not her own business, li lingsu was not too anxious despite her disappointment. To me, I must gather all nine Dragon Qi Xu Qi an pondered and said, Ive already anticipated this possibility, so Ive prepared another plan. Whats the plan? li lingsu asked subconsciously. As soon as he finished asking, Xu Qi an took off his veiled hat. Li lingsu was puzzled by this, but before he could ask, the old man Xu Qian raised his foot and kicked him out of the alley. At the same time, he heard Xu Qians voice rumbling like thunder, The heaven sects Holy Son, li lingsu, is here! Li lingsu had never expected that senior Xu, whom she had always trusted, would actually do such a deranged thing. What was even more insane was that he saw Xu Qian calmly take out a round jade pendant and crush it after he finished shouting. With a Kacha sound, a clear light wrapped around Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng and they disappeared. In the next moment, a huge Golden Palm descended from the sky and enveloped the entire area. The Arhat made his move. Li lingsu was in despair.. Chapter 1235 - Chapter 1235: Ojng Yi blocking the way (1) Chapter 1235: Ojng Yi blocking the way (1) Translator: 549690339 The giant palm descended from the sky like a mountain, causing li lingsu to feel a suffocating pressure. She didnt even have the thought of running or dodging. The only thought left in her mind was to wait for death. Li lingsu watched in despair as the sky was covered by the giant palm. There was only a golden light in his pupils, and his consciousness fell into boundless darkness. Amitabha! The voice of chanting the name of Buddha woke the Saint from his muddled state. He looked around in a daze. This was a world covered in auspicious clouds, and the clouds in the sky were shining with golden light. The vague chanting of Sanskrit reverberated in his ears. At this moment, li lingsus heart was clear and clear, without a trace of distracting thoughts. She couldnt help but put her hands together. Who are you, almsgiver? A Grand voice came from the sky in front of them. A huge figure was sitting on a Lotus platform as big as a Hill. The White-browed Arhat sitting on the Lotus platform was like a giant. Li lingsu felt increasingly tiny, and an impulse to escape into the void gate rose in her. It wasnt that li lingsus mind wasnt firm. As a Buddhist, it would be strange if she could remain unmoved in the face of an Arhat. Only the most unruly martial artists could resist the mentality of worshiping Buddha. Im Li lingsu, the Saint of the heavenly sect. He revealed his identity calmly. The precepts of Ordinary Zen masters could still be followed and needed to be recited with sound, but the precepts of Arhats were invisible. Where is Xu Qian? The green apricot garden in the northern suburbs of Yongzhou City. Li lingsu betrayed her teammate calmly. Whos with you? The emotionless Arhat smiled faintly as he picked up a flower. He did not open his mouth, but his Grand and majestic voice reverberated in the Buddha realm. the head of the Daoist path of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, and the number one beauty of Da Feng, the princess of zhenbei, mu nanzhi. Li lingsu said. He didnt even realize that his voice had become sour. What do you want today? I wanted to take the Dragon Qi host, but I was too late. Master got there first. Li lingsu said regretfully. I dont know, Li lingsu shook her head and suddenly said in grief and indignation, Xu Qian is a thief who doesnt deserve to be a son. I worked hard on my way and was respectful to him, but he betrayed me at the critical moment. I should have sold him out earlier. Not only did he have an affair with Luo Yuheng, but the most beautiful woman in Da Feng was also his wife. Why did I expose you? The Arhat asked again. I dont know, Li lingsu shook her head and suddenly said in grief and indignation, Xu Qian is a thief who doesnt deserve to be a son. I worked hard on my way and was respectful to him, but he betrayed me at the critical moment. I should have sold him out earlier. Not only did he have an affair with Luo Yuheng, but the most beautiful woman in Da Feng was also his wife. Grandmaster, jealousy makes me look disgusting. He was like a devout believer, answering the amorous Arhats questions while explaining his troubles. Lust is emptiness, Arhat du Qing said slowly. Li lingsu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. The jealousy in her heart dissipated, and she muttered, Lust is emptiness, lust is emptiness. He repeated it over and over again, as if he had understood something. In the inn. Taoist priest Xuancheng summarized the news and said, I heard that Xu Qian has been to Yongzhou before. He seems to have a deep relationship with the local Gongsun family. I will visit the Gongsun Manor tomorrow. With that, he looked at origin Lord Bingyi and waited for further information. Origin Lord Bingyi said indifferently, In the past two days, the Vajra of the Buddhist League has been leading the monks around aimlessly. They should be resting in the Buddha land. I didnt find an opportunity to abduct the monks and interrogate them for information. Li lingsu sat cross-legged on the side and made an unnecessary conclusion. Today, the two of you have achieved very little. Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist Xuancheng looked at her coldly. Progenitor Bingyi said expressionlessly, Ive been traveling down the mountain for two years. I didnt understand Taishang Wangqing, but Ive learned a lot of glib skills. It looks like its necessary to be confined. Ah, this, it was all Xu Qi. ans fault Li Miaozhen quickly shut up. When she was leading the Army in Yunzhou, she was still a proper Holy maiden. After going to the capital and hanging out with Xu for half a year, she gradually got infected with some of his bad habits. As he said that, the window door opened with two Knock Knock sounds. The three people of the heavenly sect looked at the window at the same time. Daoist priest Xuancheng waved his hand, and the window opened. A Sparrow flew in and stood by the table, speaking in human language, Im xu Qian. Xu Qian Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng looked at each other without any expression. To the emotionless sky sect disciples, this small detail was enough to show how surprised and important they were. Xu Qian? Li Miaozhens eyes instantly brightened and her face glowed. She couldnt control her smile, but she suppressed it with a guilty conscience. She carefully looked at her master and saw that she wasnt paying attention to her. She was relieved. Voodoo. Origin Lord Bingyi examined the sparrow and bowed with Daoist priest Xuancheng, Greetings, fellow Daoist, Fellow Daoists, Xu Qi an held back the urge to cup his hands with his wings and maintained the style of a master. While Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi were examining him, he was also observing the two heavenly sect Masters. Taoist master Xuancheng had a long black beard and a pair of majestic Phoenix eyes. Xu Qi an could not help but think of master Guan. Origin Lord Bingyi was a woman whose age could not be determined. She had an outstanding beauty and a curvaceous figure that was unique to mature women. Her temperament was cold and icy, like a lifeless, exquisite puppet. Her beautiful face was expressionless. As for li Miaozhen, Xu Qi an glanced at her and then looked away. He said slowly, Your sects Saint, li lingsu, is travelling with me in the pugilistic world, Daoist priest Xuancheng was expressionless, and his tone was cold. His cold attitude wasnt to express his dissatisfaction, but rather, it was the nature of the sky sect. Li lingsu was captured by an Arhat from the Buddhist sect, Xu Qian replied.. Chapter 1236 - Chapter 1236: Qjng Yi blocking the way.2 Chapter 1236: Qjng Yi blocking the way.2 Translator: 549690339 After saying that, he didnt see any anger, shock, or worry on the faces of origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng. The two elders of the heavenly sect still had poker faces. This made Xu Qi an doubt his own plan. Could li lingsu really make two third -grade heavenly sects turn against Buddhism? Daoist priest Xuan Cheng said indifferently, Just take it back. Ill have to trouble fellow Daoist to tell me what happened in detail. Phew, you heavenly sect people are really Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief and pecked the birds head. If you dont mind, Ill come with my real body to talk in detail. Origin Lord Bingyis tone did not change, Ill be waiting for you, fellow Daoist. The sparrow pecked its head and flew away. The sparrows shadow was reflected in origin Lord Bingyis clear eyes. She looked away and sent a message to Daoist priest Xuancheng, Hes using the Voodoo. The primordial spirit possessing an animal and the Voodoo controlling an animal were two different concepts. The signature character of the former was the orange cat Daoist priest. When the cat was mounted, the Daoist priests body could not move. The Voodoo was more like turning an animal into a clone or controlling the animals thoughts and emotions. Xuancheng Daoist priest nodded and added, his Voodoo skills are average and not as powerful as we thought. This persons real cultivation should be at level three. Their previous judgment of Xu Qian was that he was at the bottom of rank-3, with a high probability of being a rank-2, and not a rank-I. Now that they had met, even though it was only a clone, it was enough for powerhouses of their level to see some clues. Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng made the judgment based on the fluctuation of each others primordial spirit through Xu Qians heart Voodoo. Du du! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Please come in, Daoist priest Xuancheng said in a clear voice. The lattice door was pushed open, and a blue-robed young man crossed the threshold and entered the guest room. The pupils of Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi turned transparent at the same time. The heaven sects one with the world mantra was activated, and Xu Qi an was once again inspected. However, in the eyes of the two third level heavenly grandmasters, Xu Qian was just an ordinary person without any cultivation. There was nothing unusual about him. This was the biggest anomaly. The heaven sects one with the world mantra was a technique to comprehend heaven and earth and assimilate with nature. The external manifestation was to turn everything around him into his own. It was also an extremely profound detection method. However, with their level three cultivation, they could not sense anything about Xu Qians background. An ordinary person? How could Xu Qian be an ordinary person? Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi nodded and greeted, Fellow Daoist, please take a seat. Li Miaozhens bright eyes were firmly glued to him. The swordswoman tried to find Xu Qi ans traces on Xu Qians body, but she was disappointed. Xu Qians expression was calm and gentle, full of the temperament of a master, calm and restrained. Xu Qi an, on the other hand, had a sharp and flamboyant youthful look. Youre quite good at acting. If I didnt know your identity, I wouldnt have recognized you. No wonder li lingsu was fooled by you She muttered in her heart. After Xu Qi an took his seat, he faced the cold gazes of the two heavenly sect Masters and went straight to the point. Im ashamed to say this, but li lingsu was taken away by the Buddhist sect because of me. He then gave a simple account of his encounter with li lingsu, their journey together, and the reason why li lingsu was captured by the Arhat. He had made some changes to this part, saying that li lingsu was too impatient and was lured out by the other party with the host of Dragon Qi as bait. the Arhat was there in person. I couldnt save him and could only watch him get captured and almost lose his life. It was a miserable sight. Xu Qi an glanced at Taoist master Xuancheng and progenitor Bingyi as he spoke. Unsurprisingly, both of them were expressionless. He would never be able to see any emotional changes on the faces of the heavenly sects Daoist priests Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart, his eyes stopped on the pretty face of origin Lord Bingyi. Wasnt this the three-no-nothing girl from the anime in his previous life? oh no, the three-no-aunties. Daoist priest Xuan Cheng pondered for a long time. Fellow Daoist and the Buddhist sect seem to be fighting for the Dragon Qi. He was asking Xu Qi an for information about Dragon Qi. Xu Qi an nodded. To show his sincerity, he said, The Dragon Qi is the spirit of the dragon vein. After the Emperor of Da Feng was killed, it also collapsed due to various accidents. If the Dragon Qi cant return to the throne, the great Feng dynasty is in danger of being destroyed. Daoist priest Xuancheng nodded his head in realization. He had discussed the Dragon Qi with origin Lord Bingyi a few times, and he had almost figured out the truth. Now that he had Xu Qians confirmation, he was sure that his guess was correct. Origin Lord Bingyi commented in a flat tone, Buddhism has been trying to get involved with the Central Plains. Im here to ask for your help to defeat the Arhats and vajras of the Buddhist League and save the Holy Son, Xu Qi an said. Its a win-win situation for both of us. Was Xu Qi. an so arrogant now Li Miaozhen muttered to herself. Taoist priest Xuan Cheng did not agree immediately. After a moment of silence, he said, How are we going to defeat the Buddhists and save the Saint with just us? Origin Lord Bingyi said, This matter should be reported to the celestial venerable and he will make the decision. The people of the heavenly sect would not be trapped by the relationship between master and disciple. It was too difficult to save the Holy Son, so they would not hesitate to choose the safer way-to find the heavenly venerate. It was very difficult to use their relationship as master and disciple and their friendship as fellow disciples to goad them into attacking. No rush! Xu Qi. an raised his hand. let me finish before you make. decision Actually, we also have a peak rank-2 expert on our side. Moreover, you guys wont be unfamiliar with him.. Chapter 1237 - Chapter 1237: Qing Yi blocking the way (3) Chapter 1237: Qing Yi blocking the way (3) Translator: 549690339 He didnt keep her in suspense. He looked at the door and shouted, State preceptor, please come in. Origin Lord Bingyi, priest Xuancheng, and Li Miaozhen all turned to look at the door. A few seconds later, the door of the guest room was pushed open again, and a tall woman wearing a curtain hat and a Daoist robe came in. She waved her hand, and the door closed automatically. Then, she took off her curtained hat. She was extremely beautiful, and there was a faint sorrow between her brows. It was the head of the path of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, a peak rank-2 super powerhouse. Finally, there were some changes in the expressions on Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyis expressionless faces. Greetings, Dao head. The three heavenly sect disciples saluted in unison. Luo Yuheng nodded and sat down beside Xu Qi an. He said softly, Ill be in charge of capturing the Arhats. What you need to do is to clear the obstacles for me and hold back the two Vajra realm Warriors. Theres no need to fight to the death, just try your best to entangle him. Sun Xuanji of the Directorate of Celestials will also help, Xu Qi an added. Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi had no more objections, the former nodded slightly, Do you have a detailed plan? Xu Qi an smiled. no. No one knows about your existence for the time being. Speed is the best plan. Li Miaozhen pretended not to know Xu Qian and listened in silence. She looked at Xu Qi an, then at Luo Yuheng. She tried to recall, but she couldnt recall any deep friendship between Xu Qi an and the Dao chief of the human sect. Outside Yongzhou City. The group walked on the official road. The road was muddy, and there was still mua-stamea snow on DOtn sloes tnat naa yet to melt. They were Ji Xuans team of seven and the monks led by Jingxin and Jingyuan. Miao Youfang was forced to leave Yongzhou City with the group. Why do we need to leave the city? Xu yuanhuai, the young man with the spear on his back, asked with a frown. Its because the eminent monks of Buddhism are merciful and dont want to hurt the innocent, Liu Hongmian replied with a smile. Her tone and expression were mixed with ridicule. The handsome Jingxin smiled and explained in a gentle tone, Yongzhou has a dense population. If a war breaks out in the city, it is destined to have heavy casualties. The Chu Prefecture city in the North was razed to the ground in the chaotic battle between a group of level three experts. moreover, Xu Qian is from the Imperial court. He will not take the bait. Xu yuanhuai didnt say anything more, as if he had accepted this explanation. Miao Youfang couldnt help but curse, If you want to kill me or cut me up, just do it. Im not a hero when I frown. However, before that, you should at least let me die knowing what happened. He glared at Ji Xuan, who was in front of him, Youre their boss, so tell me, did I ever offend you? What was he after from Qingzhou to Yongzhou? Did I sleep with your mother or your wife? The old Daoist smiled and shook his head. You little brat, youre a Blabbermouth. If you were in the hidden Dragon City, you would have killed three clans with just your words. Fine, since youre curious, Ill chat with you. Kid, youve just reached the sixth stage realm, and youre only one step away from forming copper skin and iron bones. Let me ask you, how long did you take to go from spirit refinement to copper skin and iron bones? Miao Youfang didnt understand why he was bringing this up, and he said unhappily, One month. How long did it take you to reach the Qi cultivation stage from the spirit cultivation stage? asked the old Daoist. Miao Youfang snorted disdainfully and said, I started practicing martial arts at the age of nine, and Im twenty-two this year. How long do you think I took? He actually didnt know how to count, so he deliberately made a disdainful gesture to cover up this fact. The old Daoist jiaoye asked, Whether its Qi cultivation, spirit cultivation, or even copper skin and iron bones, all of them are extremely time-consuming. But you only used a month to fill up your dantian and open up your primordial spirit. Now, the divine light on the surface of your body is faintly visible. Dont you find it strange? Havent you thought of the reason? Miao Youfangs expression suddenly froze, but he quickly thought of the reason. He snorted. Im talented and intelligent. Are you jealous? Ji Xuan turned around and laughed, In terms of talent, who here isnt better than you? If Im not wrong, your advancement wasnt because of your talent, but because of your fortuitous encounters. Miao Youfang said in shock, How did you know? The old Daoist jiaoye shook his head. an ordinary man is innocent, but a treasure is a crime. Do you understand? Miao you Fang was silent, his brows turrowed, deep in thought. Suddenly, he realized that the team had stopped. This group of powerful guys had tacitly stopped in their tracks. Then, he stared at the official road in front of him as if he was facing a great enemy. Miao Youfangs gaze swept past Daoist priest banana leaf, Liu Hongmian, and the others beside him. All of them had grave expressions, while the eyes of the young man carrying the spear on his back were red, as if he had seen his fathers murderer. The beautiful woman beside the young man had a complicated expression on her face as she bit her lips like a young girl. Miao you Fang looked into the distance and saw that there was a person blocking the road ahead. He was wearing a fluttering green robe and holding a narrow long knife. [ PS: no more for today. Go to sleep first. Ill update the next chapter tomorrow. ] Yes, Ill try my best.. Chapter 1238 - Chapter 1238: Chapter 80-non-living fruit slot _1 Chapter 1238: Chapter 80-non-living fruit slot _1 Translator: 549690339 He held the saber in his right hand, and the cold wind lifted his robe and tousled his long hair. He stood in front of the group of people. His expression was calm, and his eyes were like a bottomless abyss. Xu Qian Jingxin and Jingyuan had complicated expressions. They put their palms together and chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice. Ji Xuan subconsciously squinted his eyes and carefully examined the blue-robed man. After the initial solemness and surprise, Liu Hongmians beautiful face relaxed. With the Arhat, Vajra, and the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon leading the charge, she had the confidence to relax. So, she began to examine the rumored Xu Qian from a womans perspective. Liu Hongmian had to admit that this person was undoubtedly outstanding in terms of temperament and bearing. Even for someone like her, who highly valued looks, she had to admit that she was a little stunned for a moment. Unfortunately, his appearance was too ordinary. Not to mention Ji Xuan and Xu yuanhuai, both of them had extremely good looks. Even Miao Youfang had decent facial features and was a little handsome. Among these people, the most excited one was still the pill fragrance of begging for joy. He was still brooding over Xu Qi ans continuous use of several Gu techniques. He kept it in mind and was full of desire for the truth. Amitabha. Almsgiver Xu, youve come in the end. Jingxin put his hands together and left the crowd. He stepped forward alone and looked at Xu Qi an calmly. Almsgiver Xu, if you convert to Buddhism, with your aptitude and your karma with Buddhism, you might be able to be on equal footing with the Buddha of the Galaxia tree in the future. The Buddha of the Kyara tree was the most powerful person after the Buddha. Upon hearing this, Ji Xuan and the others were a little confused and looked at Jingxins back in shock. What was he saying It was understandable that the Buddhist League wanted to win Xu Oian over. as the monks often forced people to enter the Buddhist League. However, monk Jingxins words just now could no longer be explained by roping him in. It was simply treasonous. W-whats going on? Liu Hongmian muttered as she looked at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuans brows were tightly knitted before they relaxed. With a smile on his face, he asked Jingyuan, who was not far away, Master Jingyuan, what does Zen Master Jingxin mean? Jing Yuans expression was cold and arrogant and he did not answer. Ji Xuan didnt ask any more questions. The small team transmitted their voices to each other, The Buddhist sect is hiding something from us. equal status with the Galaxia tree, equal status Its a joke. Even among rank ones, the Galaxia tree is almost invincible. however, Jingxin wouldnt have said such things without a reason. The seven of them were communicating through voice transmission. Liu Hongmian, joy-begging dan Xiang, and Xu yuanhuai were the most surprised.Xu yuanshuangs delicate brows furrowed slightly, as if she had grasped something. Daoist priest jiaoye was the same. Only Ji Xuan and white Tiger had an indescribable shock in their eyes. They had finally realized the truth. As the son of the hidden Dragon citys master and The White Tiger of the twenty-eight lunar mansions, they had more detailed information than Liu Hongmian and the others. Cut the crap. Give me that kid and Ill spare your lives. Xu Qi ans eyes swept past Jing Xin and looked at Miao Youfang, who was being protected in the crowd. Hes also coming for me Miao Youfangs expression suddenly changed. Jingxin shook his head in disappointment. Since almsgiver Xu is so stubborn, I can only let you accept the baptism of the light of Buddha Arhat, please! When he said the last four words, his expression was sincere and his voice was loud. In the blue sky, beams of clear and bright Buddhist light lit up. In the center of the beams of light was a thin old monk sitting on a Lotus platform. His white eyebrows drooped on both sides of his cheeks, his eyes were half closed, and his hands were picking flowers. Fozi, follow me back to alanda. The old monks eyes suddenly opened, and his voice was like thunder, as if it contained the might of heaven. Everyones minds went boom and they were temporarily deafened, unable to hear anything. All that was left in his mind was the impulse to convert to Buddhism. The Buddhist monks subconsciously put their palms together and chanted the name of Buddha devoutly. At this time, the wild laughter woke them up from their devout state and their state of conversion to Buddhism. Immediately after, Xu Qian responded loudly, Im a great warrior, but I dont enter the Buddhist path. He held his saber and stood proudly, not affected at all. Ji Xuan, Xu yuanhuai, White Tiger, and Liu Hongmian, who were all martial artists, had complicated feelings in their hearts. As martial artists, they could not control their impulse to convert to Buddhism just now. Martial artists paid attention to their nature and were unruly. They would use their strenzth to break the restrictions and fizht with others, the heavens, and themselves. The purer ones belief was, the more courageous and vigorous ones progress on the path of martial Dao would be. This Xu Qian didnt even waver in the face of. second level Arhats pressure Liu Hongmian pursed her lips and gave the blue-robed man a deep look. On the other side, Arhat du Qing stretched out his hand. A huge Buddha Palm condensed in the air and fell from the sky, trying to capture Xu Qian. At that moment, a brilliant sword light flashed across the sky like a shooting star. The Golden Palm was shattered by the sword Qi. Everyone looked in the direction of the sword Qi and saw a woman wearing a feather robe and a lotus flower crown flying over on a sword. She was as beautiful as a fairy, and the Cinnabar between her eyebrows was bright and eye-catching. Luo Yuheng, the chief of the path of the human sect, was at the peak of the second rank. He was a figure who truly stood at the top of the pyramid in the nine regions. Among all the women in the major forces, there were three who were well-deserved to be the top powerhouses. They were the glazed Bodhisattva of Buddhism, the Nine-Tailed Fox, the princess of the thousand demon Kingdom, and Luo Yuheng, the head of the human sect. Liu Hongmian and Xu yuanshuang were both prideful women, but when they saw the goddess-like state preceptor, they actually felt ashamed of their own inferiority. The emotionless Arhat was not surprised to see Luo Yuheng, who had appeared out of nowhere. In fact, he seemed to have been waiting for her to appear.. Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239: Chapter 80-unripe fruit slot 2 Chapter 1239: Chapter 80-unripe fruit slot 2 Translator: 549690339 The Arhat said slowly, Luo Yuheng, youre only one step away from the heavenly Tribulation. It must not feel good to be surrounded by karmic sinflames, right? In the capital, your karmic sinflames were already on the verge of losing control after your battle with Black Lotus. Buddhism doesnt want to fight with Taoism. If you know whats good for you, then leave. Or else .. The people below listened to the unknown secrets of Arhat du Qing and had different feelings. The cultivation method of the human sect was shrouded in karmic fire? Who was black Lotus? how could he fight so fiercely with Luo Yuheng? Luo Yuhengs karmic sinflames were already on the verge of losing control? Luo Yuhengs karmic fire was on the verge of losing control! All the Buddhist monks were overjoyed, and Ji Xuan and the rest were also excited. Even if he had full confidence in the Arhat, even if he knew that his side had two Vajra realm and the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon, Luo Yuhengs reputation was too great. Once the Arhat could not hold on, such a top-notch expert was enough to change the situation. That was why they had always been wary of Luo Yuheng. In everyones plan, the Arhat would delay Luo Yuheng while the rest of the people would end the battle quickly. After subduing Xu Qian, Vajra and the Azure Dragons seven constellations would be free to help Arhat of passion deal with Luo Yuheng. Only then would they be safe. But now, it seemed that there was no need to be so cautious. If Luo Yuhengs condition was really as bad as Arhat emotionless had said, the Arhat alone would be enough to suppress Luo Yuheng. Otherwise what? The female state preceptor raised her delicate and beautiful eyebrows. The human sect might have to change its Dao head. Emotionless Arhat said indifferently. Luo Yuheng sneered. He grabbed a rusty iron sword from the void and threw it at Arhat du Qing. The sword light was brilliant. Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes. Their eyeballs were burning and hot tears were flowing. The iron sword pierced through the amorous Arhat and left a big hole in his chest, but no blood flowed out. In the next moment, the injury on Arhat du Qings chest recovered. Im cultivating the non-living fruit position, said the amorous Arhat petalpluck, smiling. Luo Yuheng snorted and controlled the flying sword to pierce through the Arhat of passion back and forth, creating terrifying and hideous sword wounds on his body. However, as he smiled, his injuries were all gone. The non-living fruit position meant that those who cultivated this fruit would neither live nor die, and would be worshipped forever. Youre so stubborn, Arhat du Qing shook his head and ignored the iron swords persistent attack. He bent his finger and flicked out a golden light. Under the golden light, Luo Yuhengs body underwent a jaw-dropping transformation. She quickly aged, wrinkles appeared on her collagen-filled face, and her jet-black hair changed. In an instant, the stunning beauty turned into an old woman with white hair. After a while, vitality gushed out of her body. Her height shrank and her wrinkles disappeared. She became an infant, a girl, a young girl, and a mature and charming woman. Then, his hair turned white again. In just a few breaths, Luo Yuheng had experienced a reincarnation. She seemed to have fallen into this reincarnation and was unable to break free. This is the non-living fruit of Buddhism, second only to the thief-killing fruit Ji Xuan said softly. Ive been traveling in Jianghu for decades. Ive learned a lot this time. Daoist priest jiaoye said with emotion. The others were in awe and excited. At this moment, the iron sword flew back to Luo Yuhengs hand. She was now a cute little girl. The moment he held the iron sword, the endless reincarnation was destroyed, and Luo Yuheng returned to his tall and beautiful appearance. Ill break your position of no-fruit. She raised the iron sword with her bare hands, and a lotus petal appeared behind her, followed by two petals. three petals. four petals A full nine-petal Lotus surrounded her in the center. Each lotus petal contained a terrifying sword force. The nine-petal lotus flower closed and turned into sword Qi that gathered in the iron sword. It was the top sword technique of the human sects Qi sword-lotus flower! The onlookers were scared out of their wits. Just by seeing the lotus flower sword technique, they could not help but feel despair. Luo Yuheng threw out his iron sword. The iron sword turned into a stream of light and flew up into the sky. In an instant, it collided with Arhat douqing. Thunder rumbled in the sky, and the terrifying sword Qi was like a heavy rain. Below, Ji Xuan and the rest, as well as the Buddhist monks, were fleeing in fear, unable to avoid it. Pfft! Pfft! The three Zen masters were not fast enough. If they were too slow, they would immediately die and be minced into meat paste by the sword Qi. This wave of explosion did not last long. The warrior monk Jingyuan used his Vajra divine skill to withstand a few scattered sword Qis. He raised his head impatiently and observed the situation in the sky. In the air, the aftershock of the sword Qi had yet to die down and it pierced Jingyuans tears, causing them to flow madly. A few seconds later, he finally saw the situation in the sky. Jing Yuans pupils contracted violently and his face turned pale. Under the blue sky, on the Lotus platform, there was an incomplete body sitting cross -legged. His head and half of his chest were destroyed by the sword. Dark golden blood flowed out of his broken chest, and his internal organs could be vaguely seen. No one would be hurt if they didnt bear fruit, and any strength was false. Could it be Could it be that the amorous Arhats unbearing fruit position The Arhat is dead? the emotionless Arhat is dead? At this moment, Liu Hongmian, who had clearly seen the situation in the sky, exclaimed in shock. This sentence triggered the fear of the Buddhist monks. Xu yuanhuais face darkened and he shouted at Jingxin, Isnt it said that Luo Yuhengs body is burning with karmic fire and he has a hidden illness? Whats going on? Jingxins face was solemn, and he did not say a word. The White Tiger quietly approached the Xu siblings. His main mission this time was to protect the Xu siblings. Once there was danger, he would immediately transform into his original form and escape with Xu yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang. The wind followed the Tiger. With his natural talent, he could definitely lead the siblings to retreat safely. While everyone was in a state of panic, the amorous Arhats physical body was surrounded by Buddhist light. His flesh squirmed and recovered to its original state.. Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240: Chapter 80-non-living fruit slot (3) Chapter 1240: Chapter 80-non-living fruit slot (3) Translator: 549690339 Hu Zen Master Jingxin heaved a sigh of relief and said, It doesnt matter. The emotionless Arhat wont die. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but their hearts were still heavy. It was obvious that Luo Yuhengs condition was not as weak as the amorous Arhat had said. The sword just now was shockingly powerful. Even Arhat du Qing himself suffered a great loss. After Arhat du Qings physical body was restored, he stared at Luo Yuheng with a grave expression. Youve actually managed to quell the karmic sinflames. Luo Yuhengs Red lips curled up. I dont know if the human sect will change its Dao head or not. But today, alanda will have one less Arhat. How arrogant! The Buddhist monks were furious, but when they looked at the Arhat, they were surprised to find that the Arhat did not refute. This &Nbsp; Everyones heart sank, and they couldnt help but look at Xu Qian in the distance. Xu Qian looked calm and confident from the beginning to the end, as if everything was within his expectations. Xu yuanshuangs expression became complicated. The emotionless Arhat took out a golden alms bowl. The Golden alms bowl was turned upside down, sprinkling clear golden light. A few human figures were revealed in the golden light. The eight-feet-tall, hairless, and brass-sculpted King Kong of difficulty. It was the Asura King Kong du fan, who had an ugly appearance and fierce eyes. Eight caped figures of the Blue Dragons seven constellations with slightly fat bodies. A luxurious lineup. Miao you Fang was dumbfounded. The appearance of the man blocking the way had already made him scratch his head. As a result, even more terrifying experts had appeared one after another. This shocked him and gave him a strong sense of absurdity. What have I done? Why did I get involved in a battle of this level? Who am I? Where am I? His mind was filled with question marks. Luo Yuheng squinted his eyes and glanced at The Golden Bowl. Before he could react, his body was covered and drowned in golden light, and then he disappeared before everyones eyes. The emotionless Arhat reached out his palm and held The Golden Bowl in his hand. He looked down at Xu Qi an indifferently, then turned to look at The Guardian of Dunnan and The Guardian of Dunnan. Luo Yuheng is at the peak of second grade. Im no match for him, so I can only trap her in the Buddha realm. You should finish this battle quickly. Theres no time to delay. As he spoke, the Golden alms bowl in his palm shook violently. This Dharma artifact alone could not trap Luo Yuheng. The king Kong of difficulty put his palms together. yes! Only then did the emotionless Arhat nod his head in relief and throw himself into the Golden alms bowl. When the two rank-2 powerhouses entered the Golden alms bowl, the terrifying pressure dissipated, leaving only the Golden alms bowl hovering in the air. Buzz Buzz . The Golden alms bowl trembled violently and rippled with light. Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, including the two vajras and the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. The shaking of the Golden alms bowl lasted for a while before it gradually slowed down and became more stable. Everyones expression immediately relaxed. They knew that the amorous Arhat had already entangled the chief of the human sect and that the terrifying female state preceptor could not escape for the time being. Luo Yuheng is so scary The people of fourth-grade and below represented by Ji Xuan and Jingxin were relieved. They regained their calmness and looked at Xu Qian with either mockery, hostility, or confidence. Without Luo Yuheng, this persons reinforcements would at most be a third C grade Warlock. The old dragon, who was wrapped in a cloak, raised his head. Under the brim of his hat, a pair of golden vertical eyes could be seen. He examined Xu Qi an for a moment and said in a hoarse voice, Two vajras, according to our agreement, this person belongs to the Buddhist sect. Everything he has on him will belong to us. The Shura Metal Kings voice was low and deafening. After we capture Fozi, we will bring him to the hidden Dragon City. The old dragon nodded slowly, We have always believed in the credibility of Buddhism. The two Vajra realm Warriors and the Blue Dragons seven constellations formed a triangle and surrounded Xu Qi an. During the process, they talked calmly as if he was already a turtle in a jar. As the old dragon spoke, he observed Xu Qi an carefully, and his hoarse voice came out from the hood, Wheres sun Xuanji? There was no harm in letting him appear and personally pick an opponent. I hope he can pick the two Vajra Warriors. He drew a dark red long blade from his cloak and laughed in a hoarse voice. because compared to a Warlock, Id rather see your methods. That day in the capital, this person was a genius who made his Lord return in defeat. Xu Qi an was still calm, and the corners of his mouth lifted. Im sorry, but senior Brother Sun chose you. He looked behind the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. A white-robed figure had appeared several feet behind the blue Dragons seven constellations. His facial features were ordinary, his height was ordinary, and he was holding a piece of calligraphy in his hand: Im your opponent! Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241: Xu Qjan is Xu Qj ‘an (1) Chapter 1241: Xu Qjan is Xu Qj an (1) Translator: 549690339 Both the hidden Dragon City and the Buddhist League were not surprised by sun Xuanjis appearance, because they had already expected it. Ji Xuan quietly clenched the teleportation jade talisman in his palm as he looked at the white-robed sorcerer in the distance with some surprise. A wise man would think of a thousand things. In their judgment, sun Xuanji would very likely take advantage of their unguarded state and use the teleportation array to seize them by force. If Xu Qian wanted to snatch the host of the Dragon Qi, he would definitely make use of his own advantages to achieve the goal of fighting the strong and snatching the food from the Tigers mouth. After the deductions of Ji Xuan and the others, what he could use was nothing more than his own elusive Gu techniques and the fancy abilities of sun Xuanji, a Warlock. Therefore, they had already prepared countermeasures and were waiting for Xu Qians vigorous operation to be defeated and suppress his arrogance. However, to everyones surprise, sun Xuanji had actually appeared just like that, right behind the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. Hmph! With a cold snort, the old dragon turned around and swung his long saber. The seven cloaked men beside him did the same. A snow-white, curved blade light broke out of the blade, and the air was distorted by the blade Qi. Sun Xuanji didnt move an inch. He raised his foot and stepped on the ground. Twisted array patterns rose in front of him, forming a wall of air. The saber ray struck the Qi wall formed by the formation patterns, but it disappeared like a clay ox into the sea. A teleportation array! A Warlock who was proficient in all kinds of formations could show off their skills in many ways. In any case, he could show off whether he was a human or a ghost, only the martial artist would be able to take the beating. Sun Xuanji flicked his hand and threw out a picture scroll. The picture scroll unfurled above everyones head and turned into a rolling cyclone, trying to suck everyone down into it. Small tricks! The seven cloaked men led by Cang Long began to move their robes and their auras began to link together, condensing into a transcendent realm power. The Azure Dragon Saber slashed backward, and the brilliant Saber Light cut into the cyclone. Swish! The painting scroll shattered, turning into clear light and scattering. Unhurriedly, sun Xuanji raised his hand and clenched it. These clear lights twisted and wriggled on their own, forming an interwoven formation pattern. At the center of the formation pattern was the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. With a flash of clear light, the seven constellations of the Blue Dragon and sun Xuanji disappeared at the same time. They had been forcibly taken away by a third stage Warlock. This time, the situation on the field was that two third-grade Vajra realm martial artists surrounded Xu Qi an. Everyones eyes fell on Xu Qi an. They were still a little cautious and afraid just now, but now, even the most calm and experienced Taoist priest jiaoye did not think that Xu Qian could cause any trouble. There were two Vajra realm martial artists, more than five rank-4s, and a group of monks. And now, Xu Qian was alone. He should still have other tricks up his sleeve. Ji Xuan suddenly said. At this moment, Jingxin said loudly, Martial uncles, you must not let him take out the stupa. After he finished speaking, Jingxin explained when he saw the people from Hidden Dragon City looking at him with questioning eyes, Previously, Xu Qian was hiding in the Stupa Pagoda to avoid martial uncle du Nans pursuit. This Pagoda is the magic treasure of Bodhisattva Faji of the Buddhist sect. Ji Xuan and the others came to a sudden realization. They only knew that Xu Qian had once escaped from the pursuit of the Vajra, but they didnt know the details. Xu yuanhuai frowned. if he hides in the stupa, can the two vajras find him? Jingxin shook his head. its a Bodhisattvas Dharma Treasure. Vajra cant break it. No wonder hes so calm, the old Daoist jiaoye said. As he spoke, he saw Xu Qi an take out the Stupa Pagoda. The dark gold exquisite Pagoda floated out of his arms and quickly grew in size. In an instant, it became a tower 60 meters tall. The Shura metal statue flicked its finger and shot out a Qi movement. With a ding sound, it hit the Stupa Pagoda and sent it flying diagonally before it crashed heavily on the ground. Jingyuan shook his head slightly. Youre looking down on me if you want to summon the Stupa in front of the two Vajra realm martial artists. This time, he had no other means. what a lot of treasures, Liu Hongmian said sweetly. its a pity for such an interesting man to escape into the void sect. The people from the hidden Dragon City watched coldly as if they had already seen Xu Qian being easily subdued by the two Vajra realm Warriors. Sending him to the Buddhist school was also. good thing. The hidden Dragon City would have one less major threat Ji Xuan no longer held the teleportation jade talisman tightly. The Vajra of resilience walked slowly toward Xu Qi an. With every step he took, a powerful force was formed, like a cage, trapping Xu Qi an within. It was conceivable that when he walked in front of Xu Qi an, the cage would firmly bind the young man and he would not be able to move at all. The Asura Vajra did not move. He turned his head and stared at the Stupa Pagoda, guarding against it from suddenly going berserk. This was the only variable in the battle. although this magic weapon is not very aggressive, it is very troublesome. Shen Shus broken arm is still sealed inside. I can take this opportunity to retrieve it As the Asura Guardian was thinking, he suddenly saw the Stupa gate open and a man and a woman walk out. The woman was wearing a plain white robe. Her black hair was tied up with a Jade hairpin, and there was a black and white Tai Chi fish embroidered on her chest. The man had a long beard that reached his chest. He was wearing a black Daoist robe, black boots, and a Lotus crown on his head. His Phoenix eyes were cold. The long-bearded Daoist priest raised his hand, aimed his palm at the Vajra and clenched his fist. Suffering from this sudden attack, the disaster avoiding Vajras footsteps came to a halt. His Kasaya betrayed him as it suddenly tightened, revealing the fine outline of his burly figure. The Rosary hanging around his neck betrayed him. He pulled it back, trying to strangle him to death. Fortunately, King Kong didnt need a weapon. Otherwise, the weapon would also stab the master in the back. The face of the Vajra surpassers turned red, as if he was suffocating. The veins on his forehead bulged, and he let out a deep growl. His Kasaya exploded into pieces, and his prayer beads shot out one by one. Ding ding ding! Because Xu Qi an was nearby, he was affected. He calmly waved the prayer beads that were flying at him. What was going on? Ji Xuan, Xu yuanshuang, Xu yuanhuai, Jingxin, Jingyuan The two groups of people guarding the host of the Dragon O?, Miao Youfang, turned their heads to look at the stupa. He looked at the two rank-3s from the sky sect who had suddenly appeared. Im Xuan Cheng from tianzong. Origin Lord Bingyi of the heavenly sect. The two Taoist masters introduced themselves coldly. The Asura Vajra glared at the two of them and slowly spat out two words, Sun god! Third-grade Daoist, yang God! Ji Xuan and the others were all knowledgeable people and knew what the sun god meant. This is his trump card Ji Xuan said in a low voice. The expressions of Liu Hongmian and the others turned ugly. Xu yuanhuai was furious and clenched his fists. Why is the sky sect also involved? The anger in his heart had almost reached the critical point. After many twists and turns, he finally wanted to capture Xu Qian and avenge his sister. In the end, two more Daoist priests of the heavenly sect jumped out, and they were third-grade yang gods. Daoist priest jiaoye pondered for a moment and said helplessly, I understand. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he smiled bitterly and said, Li lingsus capture today was a show he put on to drag the two yang gods of the sky sect into the water. No wonder sun Xuanji didnt attack us just now. So he had a plan all along. This is his trump card. So, hes the one hunting us, not us hunting him, Ji Xuan replied with a bitter smile. The crowd looked at Xu Qian again. At this moment, they found that Xu Qian didnt change his posture, position, or expression from beginning to end. He stood with his saber in hand, his gaze calm. It was as if everything was within his control. Hiss Liu Hongmian gasped softly. She had to admit that other than his average looks, Xu Qians intelligence was as outstanding as his bearing. Jingxin and Jingyuan looked at each other and saw a sense of defeat and unspeakable fatigue in each others eyes. For the people of the hidden Dragon City, this was the first time they had fought with Xu Qian. However, Jingxin and Jingyuan had been toyed with by Xu Qi an time and time again from Leizhou to Xiang Zhou, and from Xiang Zhou to Yongzhou. This made them angry, but it was also accompanied by a strong sense of fatigue. She didnt want to fight with him anymore. Du Nan said angrily, First it was Luo Yuheng, then it was the heavenly sect. Are you determined to go against the Buddhist League? the four bodhisattvas have come personally. Can your heaven sect withstand the anger of Buddhism? Vajra glared. Du Nan was also furious. He had also suffered losses from Leizhou. When he arrived at Yongzhou, he had set up an ambush to capture Xu Qi an. In the end, he had been injured by Luo Yuheng. Now, they were finally in a situation where they could catch a turtle in a jar. In the end, in the end, two stinky Daoist priests jumped out and got in the way. Origin Lord Bingyis flat voice replied, Hand over the Saint and Ill spare your life. Ill release you from purgatory first. The Vajra Dunan was furious. With a Hong sound under his feet, soil and rocks flew up. He took the lead and charged toward the two sun gods of the heaven sect. Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi raised their hands and pressed their palms against each other. After gathering their strength for a short while, they pushed out a black-and-white Tai Chi fish towards the Vajra Dunan. This Tai Chi fish didnt have any Qi movement. However, when the people in the distance saw it, they only felt dizzy and their primordial spirits were on the verge of collapsing. The difficulty-overcoming Vajra and the Tai Chi fish collided together. With a Weng , a shock wave appeared in the air. The eight-foot body suddenly froze. An illusory and unreal Vajra of difficulty made a posture of leaning back from the body. The primordial spirit of a dignified third- grade Vajra was almost beaten out. The difficulty-overcoming Vajras primordial spirit made a hand gesture in time. Then, his primordial spirit was stabilized and returned to its position. The Vajra du fan followed closely behind and joined hands with du Nan, who had stabilized his primordial spirit, in an attempt to break up the two yang gods and fight each other. Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng stood on their flying swords and flew like the wind. The two sides chased each other, and in the process, they constantly fought, gradually leaving the crowd behind. The eyes of Ji Xuan and the others followed the four transcendent realm Masters until they disappeared. Then, everyone looked away and looked at Xu Qian. The current situation was that Xu Qian was fighting against a group of them. Xu Qi an dragged his knife and looked down at the crowd. He grinned and said, Everyone, the show is about to start. Are you all going to come at me together, or are you all going to die one by one? Arrogant! At that moment, Xu yuanhuai, White Tiger, Liu Hongmian, Miao Youfang, the host of the Dragon Qi, Ji Xuan, and even the warrior monk Jing Yuan were all experts who walked the path of martial arts or took a similar path. A strong battle intent and hostility rose from him, and he wanted to teach this arrogant guy a lesson. Seeing this, Xu Qi an muttered in his heart, If senior brother yang was present, the effect would be even more explosive. Senior brother Yangs ability to mock a group had always been top-notch. what big words. You want to challenge us all by yourself? Do you really think youre a rank-3? Xu yuanhuai laughed in anger. Hey. hey, you Miao Youfang finally found a chance to speak. He shrugged and said, Although I dont know if youre a friend or foe, brother, your ability to seek death is truly amazing. Among these people, I estimate that there will be no less than five rank-4s. One punch from each of them is enough to kill you, and thats not including the other monks. Even if youre also a rank-4, you can only be beaten up. Unless youre a rank-3, but I dont think thats possible. The others didnt say anything, but they all looked at Xu Qian as if he was crazy. With the combat power on their side, unless it was a rank-3, no rank-4 master could fight against them, not even a rank-4 who had two systems. Dont be careless. At this moment, everyone heard Jingxin say in a deep voice, Although this person is not a rank-3, he is more difficult to deal with than any rank-4. Why? Xu yuanhuai frowned and asked the question for everyone else. Jingxin sighed and put his hands together. Xu Qian is Xu Qi an, A stone that caused a thousand ripples! Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuais expressions were the most exaggerated. Their eyes were wide open, and their expressions froze. Liu Hongmians coquettish expression froze, but her beautiful eyes were bright as she looked at Xu Qi an. [ PS: please take a look at my sincere expression.. ] Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242: Enemies in high spirits (1) Chapter 1242: Enemies in high spirits (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qian was Xu Qi an? Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai felt a shock in their heads, as if they had been hit by a stick. Other than the Xu siblings, Liu Hongmians reaction was the most intense. She was the only female present other than Xu yuanshuang. A womans interest in an outstanding man was like a mans sexual interest in a beautiful woman. Liu Hongmian was born in the ten thousand Flower House of the Jian province. This Jianghu faction was formed by women. At the beginning, because they were not strong enough, they had encountered many bad things. Later on, they thought of the idea of marriage. They would marry the beautiful women in the sect to heroes, sect leaders, young talents, and so on. Even in the officialdom of Jian province, many officials took pride in marrying women from the ten thousand Flower House. Now, the ten thousand Flower House had already established itself in Jianzhou, and its connections were deeply rooted, but the corresponding tradition had been preserved. The women of the ten thousand Flower House hated to see young men who were strong, handsome, and had a high reputation. They would be infatuated when they saw it. Liu Hongmian pursed her lips and stared at Xu Qian, no, Xu Qi an, in the distance. Her eyes were burning. Compared to the Xu sisters intense reaction and Liu Hongmians sudden interest, the old Daoist jiaoye quickly calmed himself down after a brief moment of shock. His expression was solemn and he fell silent. As for the pleasure-seeking elixir fragrance, who was a member of the southern border Gu clan, she did not care about the great silver Gong Xu Qi an at all. As for Ji Xuan and The White Tiger, they looked at each other in tacit understanding and saw the as expected expression in each others eyes. The two had more or less guessed Xu Qians true identity, but they were short of the final verification. This is impossible! Xu yuanhuai suddenly shouted and pointed his spear at Xu Qian. His words were fierce, how can he be Xu Qi an? that man is obviously crippled, and Xu Qian is a Gu master, not a martial artist. Its precisely because hes crippled that he switched to cultivating Gu techniques, Jingxin said slowly. Xu yuanhuai opened his mouth, but he was speechless for a moment. His face turned red and he said angrily, What evidence do you have? This was not what he had expected, and he was not prepared at all. Ji Xuan sighed and spoke on behalf of Jingxin, Arhat, ha, other than Xu Qi an, who proposed the concept of Mahayana Buddhism in the capital, who else could be so valued by Buddhism? He glanced at Jingxin and Jingyuan and said with a smile, Moreover, he carries half of Da Fengs fate. Xu yuanhuai was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very smart. When he thought of the attitude of the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace toward Xu Qian, he believed it a little. He seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at his sister, Xu yuanshuang. No wonder Xu Qian didnt kill her after she told him her background. Instead, he let her go. He had always thought that his sister had sacrificed her innocence in exchange for a chance to live. But he, but isnt he crippled? Xu yuanhuai seized this point. This is also something that I havent figured out. Said Ji Xuan as he shook his head. As the two of them spoke, Xu yuanshuang stared at the blue-robed man in the distance. Her beautiful eyes flashed with anger, confusion, embarrassment, and many other emotions. In the end, she seemed to have thought of something and her face suddenly turned red. She understood why Xu yuanhuais reaction was so intense. The siblings had fantasized many times about the scene of them meeting their big brother in the capital. Some paid close attention in secret, but didnt show up.They were either facing each other as enemies or simply wanted to see each other because they had complicated feelings and didnt think about how to deal with their relationship. Xu yuanshuang had never expected that her meeting with her big brother in the capital would start with love Gu, from the tender green dudou Liu Hongmian was a scheming woman who knew how to seduce men. She cupped her hands in the shape of a trumpet and pretended to be innocent as she shouted, hey, are you really Xu yinluo? rumor has it that Xu yinluo is a rare handsome man in the world. Can you show me your true face? The anger in her eyes made Xu yuanshuang frown slightly. She was displeased, but seeing that Xu Qi an did not respond, Xu yuanshuangs expression eased. If you dont, I wont have a drop left In the distance, Xu Qi ans expression was cold, but he was cursing in his heart. At this moment, the old Daoist jiaoye said in a deep voice, Now is not the time to question his identity. If Xu Qian is really Xu Qi an, we will have to face the most powerful man of the young generation in the Central Plains, and even the whole world. A 21-year-old third-rank martial artist. The words of the old Daoist banana leaf made the entire team fall into silence. The rumors about this young man were like thunder to them in Yunzhou. He had once fended off the rebel army in Yunzhou, defeated 80000 enemy troops at Yuyang pass, and beheaded the enemy general as if he was taking something from his pocket.He had once killed an incapable ruler in anger, shaking the world. There were too many legends about him, and he had long been a legendary figure in the martial arts world and the common people. Everyone present was a proud Son of Heaven, but they had no confidence in facing such a figure. Xu yuanhuai opened his mouth and wanted to say something. For example, words to boost morale, words like dont look down on the poor young, or I will be stronger than him in the future The words were at the tip of his tongue, but he didnt have the confidence to say them out. This big brother who was raised in the capital was a figure who could make any genius pale in comparison. The talent that Xu yuanhuai was so proud of was not even worth mentioning in front of this person. No need to worry. Monk Jing Yuan took a step forward, his eyes sharp and his fighting spirit high. His cultivation has been sealed by the devil sealing nail, and hes currently at the fourth stage realm at most. Even if he has the assistance of Gu techniques, its impossible for him to win against all of us. Dear benefactors, this is the best time to subdue him. So what if he had planned this? with our combat strength, we can deal with him. The current situation allowed Jing Yuan to see the opportunity to defeat Xu Qi an and eliminate his obsession. He didnt believe that the Arhat could block so many experts by himself. Jingxin pondered for a moment and nodded. Thats right, even if he invited the two yang God Masters from the sky sect, at most he can maintain his transcendent realm combat strength, but hes only one person under the third grade. Everyones eyes lit up. Thats right, no matter how glorious Xu Qi an was, it was still the glory of the past. The current him was no longer at his peak when he killed the incapable ruler in the capital. What was there to be afraid of? The old Daoist jiaoye said slowly, Thats right, we cant compete with him at his peak. However, now that he had fallen from grace, how much combat power could he have? He might be stronger than an ordinary rank-4, but he definitely cant defeat us. Ji Xuan laughed,just as well, I can use him to sharpen my martial Dao. No one was a better Whetstone than Xu yinluo. If were lucky enough to defeat him, tsk, tsk, the top dog of the Central Plains will be defeated by us and well have nothing to say. Xu yuanhuai was eager to try. The martial artists were filled with fighting spirit and a strong desire to fight. They even valued the Dragon Qi more than they did. Ji Xuans words had touched the itch in their hearts. To be able to fight and kill with Xu Qi an was an irresistible temptation for martial artists. Defeating Xu Qi an was an honor that would make any martial artists blood boil. Interesting! if I can defeat Xu yinluo here, Liu Hongmian chuckled, Ill definitely return to the ten thousand Flower House in the Jian province and show off to those little b * tches. She wanted to let them know that it was a mistake not to choose her as the tower master. As a martial artist, Liu Hongmian felt that it was a great honor to defeat Xu yinluo. It did not conflict with her admiration for Xu yinluo. Xu yuanshuang frowned slightly. She raised her cold and pretty face and looked at Xu Qi an. How much strength do you still have? She couldnt tell if she was worried or glad, and her feelings were particularly complicated. Under the influence of her mother, she didnt have too much enmity towards her big brother. But at the same time, she was also influenced by the hidden Dragon citys Ji family and her father, and knew that she was on the opposite side of her big brother. In fact, she also wanted to go to the capital to take a look. She wanted to jump out of the influence of her mother and see this matter and this person from her own perspective. Now that she had met Xu Qi an here, it saved her the trouble of going to the capital. Xu yuanhuai saw that no one was willing to stand out, so he snorted coldly and took the lead. Ill go and surrender! Dragging the spear, he walked faster and faster, then ran madly, the spear tip plowed deep marks on the ground. As he approached Xu Qi an, he let out a deep roar. He turned his body with his waist and used his long spear to perform a domineering move, sweep the world The accumulated snow within a radius of several Zhang was instantly swept up, and the snow foam flew up. The long spear made a mournful screech in the air. Everyones eyes were fixed on this scene, hoping to see Xu Qi ans strength from this fight. At this moment, Xu Qi an moved. He raised his hand and flicked his finger. From top to bottom, it flicked against the gun shaft. Ding! Ding! The web between Xu yuanhuais thumb and forefinger split open. He could not hold the weapon and could only watch as it flew out of his hand and into the sky. Upon seeing this scene, Ji Xuan nodded his head.Not worse than me. He was referring to Xu Qi an. However, everyones expression relaxed. After all, it was still within the range of fourth- grade. Yuan Huai hasnt used his full strength yet. Lets see if he can test Xu Qi ans skills, Ji Xuan continued. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu yuanhuai jumped up and caught the spear. His body stayed in the air for a short time, and he shouted as he shook the black spear. The flood dragon head that connected the spearhead and the spear body burst out with a dazzling black light, then came to life and automatically separated from the spear body. The flood dragons soul that was sealed in the magical artifact had awakened. This spear was a high-grade magic weapon. The body of the spear was made of the spine of a flood Dragon of the fourth stage, and the head was made of the sharpest and hardest dragon teeth of a flood Dragon. The primordial spirit of a rank-four flood Dragon was sealed within the spear, and it could temporarily fuse with the owner of the magical artifact, temporarily raising its strength to rank-four. Xu yuanhuai was a peak rank-5, but when he went all out, he could be compared to a rank-4 martial artist. The illusionary flood Dragon swam in the air, turned around, and rushed into Xu yuanhuais body. Xu yuanhuais eyes turned into vertical pupils. Illusionary black scales appeared on his cheeks, and a Dragons Roar burst out from his throat. He held the flood Dragon Spear and suddenly swooped down. The tip of the spear burst out with a dazzling sharp light, forming a semi-circular Qi world. Good magic tool! Everyone looked on with envy. Liu Hongmian seemed to have thought of something and asked, By the way, whats Xu yinluos weapon? [ PS: Ive finally made it. Please give me a monthly ticket.. ] Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243: Besieging _1 Chapter 1243: Besieging _1 Translator: 549690339 What was Xu Qi ans weapon? This question was obviously difficult for everyone present. At least, for a short time, the people of the hidden Dragon City were unable to answer it. It wasnt that there was an oversight in the information, nor was it that Ji Xuan and the others didnt know. The information about Xu Qi an clearly recorded that he used a saber with a sword. However, no one had studied what kind of saber it was. The reason was simple. A warriors combat power came from his own body. The higher the rank of a warrior, the less need he had for weapons. His body was the strongest weapon. Most of the time, weapons were just a symbol. Very few people would pay attention to the weapons and magical artifacts of martial artists, unless they had special uses and needed to be extra vigilant. For example, the nation-guarding sword was a top-notch divine weapon that even rank-3 martial artists were afraid of.For example, the Stupa Pagoda. Therefore, even Ji Xuan had not studied the weapon that Xu Qi an was using. Xu yuanshuang looked straight ahead and said, its a dark golden Saber of excellent quality, only inferior to a peerless divine weapon. It was worth mentioning that magic tools were classified as: There were ordinary weapons, magic weapons, peerless divine weapons, and magic weapons. Ordinary weapons were normal weapons, while magic weapons were weapons with special abilities. Other than Warriors, all major systems could nurture magic weapons. However, only warlocks could mass-produce magic tools. Peerless godly weapons, on the other hand, were Dharma artifacts that had developed their own consciousness. As for magic treasures, they were formed by peerless heavenly weapons that had obtained certain opportunities and transformed. For example, Da Fengs nation-guarding sword was originally a peerless divine weapon. After being blessed by the fate of the nation for six hundred years, it transformed into a magic weapon. It specialized in breaking the body of a warrior. Ji Xuan looked at his younger cousin in surprise. You understand it very well. Xu yuanshuang felt that his words were strange and frowned. At this moment, she heard the old Daoist jiaoye make an eh sound and quickly turned his face back to the battlefield. When she looked closely, she immediately understood the old Daoists doubts. She saw Xu Qi an throw the knife in his hand. What was even more outrageous was that the saber left the scabbard on its own as if it had a life of its own. It actually took the initiative to meet the tip of the spear that was descending from the sky. The dark golden blade shadow swept toward the sky and collided with the curved Qi realm needle at the tip of the spear. Bang Bang Bang Bang In the eyes of the onlookers, they could clearly see that the head of the black spear in Xu yuanhuais hand had exploded into pieces, followed by the body of the spear. It was said that this magic weapon was personally refined by a second stage magician in the hidden Dragon City, and it was given to his son for self-Drotection. However. it was destroved iust like that. From the beginning to the end, Xu Qi an did not move. Xu yuanhuai let out a shrill Dragons Roar as if he had been hit hard. Black broken light shot out of his body in all directions. It was the primordial spirit of a flood Dragon of the fourth stage, which had been scattered by the peace saber. He was completely annihilated. As the host, Xu yuanhuai was also severely injured. He fell from the sky with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth and his meridians burning. The peace blade buzzed as it spun around, as if it was celebrating its success, but also as if it was showing off and mocking. The saber Spirits personality was basically the same as its master, Lei. The only difference was that the master had already turned his obscenities into his inner thoughts and didnt show it. The saber spirit was still young and easily swayed. After the peace blade had become a peerless godly weapon, it had been nourished by Xu Qi an, and its power had improved by leaps and bounds. Compared to when its spiritual intelligence was just born, it was now a mature knife that could fight against its enemies. A peerless heavenly weapon? Xu yuanshuang couldnt help but scream. As a Warlock, she knew better than anyone else the value and rarity of peerless godly weapons. It could be said with certainty that even Jian Zhenghes father, Xu Pingfeng, could only forge the embryo of a peerless heavenly weapon, giving a certain magic artifact the foundation to become a peerless heavenly weapon. However, whether or not it could become a true peerless heavenly weapon could only be determined by luck or painstaking nurturing. For example, the heaven secrets compass used by the supervisor was an ordinary Dharma artifact at the beginning. It was used to deduce the secrets of heaven and was carried around with him for many years before it became a peerless divine weapon. After that, it transformed into a magic treasure. The Stupa Pagoda had also experienced a similar process. A peerless godly weapon Everyone was slightly moved, unable to control the greed, passion, desire, and jealousy in their eyes. Martial artists didnt need weapons because peerless godly weapons werent included. In the same realm, whoever had a peerless divine weapon would win. The inexperienced Miao Youfang did not know what a peerless divine weapon was, but seeing a weapon with its own consciousness, he was both curious and envious. Xu yuanhuais face was livid. The collapse of the Dragon Soul did not cause him much injury, but he saw that his most powerful attack, which he had been saving up for a long time, was easily resolved by the other party. No, the other party didnt make a move at all. He only sent a knife out and caused him to suffer a crushing defeat. To a proud young genius like Xu yuanhuai, it was a painful blow and a loud slap in the face. go play in the mud, kid. This isnt a place for you to play. Xu Qi an recalled the peace blade and held it in his hand. He then pointed at the mud in the distance. Xu yuanhuais livid face turned red in an instant. He was humiliated, angry, and ashamed He was so angry that the chewy muscles on both sides of his cheeks bulged. The damage wasnt great, but it was extremely insulting. The young man was at the stage of saving face is more important than life. hot blood rushed to his head. He roared in anger and pounced on Xu Qi an empty-handed. He ran like the wind, his Qi tearing the air apart. He was unstoppable like a bull. Xu yuanhuai took a few steps forward and suddenly jumped up high, clenching his fist and punching Xu Qi an.. Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244: Besieging 2 Chapter 1244: Besieging 2 Translator: 549690339 Pa! The fist force tore through the air. This punch was at its peak, and it was brilliant. Xu Qi an nodded slightly to show his appreciation. Then, he reached out his arms, grabbed his neck, and threw him to the ground. Pfft As the ground shook violently, Xu yuanhuai spat out a large mouthful of blood. The back of his head was hit, and he was briefly dizzy. You dont know how to appreciate my kindness! Xu Qi an held the peace blade and pointed the blade at Xu yuanhuais chest. He only needed to push it slightly and the kid would die on the spot. Xu Qian There was a scream and Xu yuanshuang rushed out in a panic. She stopped in the middle of the two groups of people. She didnt say anything and just bit her lip. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at him stubbornly. Xu Qi an frowned and glanced at her. He lowered his head and blood stained half of his face. Xu yuanhuais eyes were full of anger and dissatisfaction. He turned his wrist and broke Xu yuanhuais kneecaps and elbows with the back of his knife. Then, he kicked him lightly with the tip of his foot. Xu yuanhuai was like a rubber ball, drawing a parabola in the air and falling accurately at his sisters feet. The beautiful girl pursed her lips and looked at Xu Qi an deeply. She bent down to help her brother up and said, We wont participate in this matter. After saying that, he held Xu yuanhuai and walked to the other side, distancing himself from Ji Xuan and the others to express his feelings. As he walked, he glanced at his brothers gloomy expression and dead eyes. There was a rare trace of gentleness in his tone as he said, Dont be discouraged. Hes a person that even father finds difficult to deal with, so its only reasonable that hes inferior. If youre not convinced, then use him as your goal. with such an enemy standing in front of you, you can advance bravely in martial arts. Xu yuanhuais empty eyes moved. do you also think that hes an enemy? Xu yuanshuangs Red lips pursed slightly, but she did not answer. The two of them retreated to a distance and watched the battle side by side. Xu yuanshuang was a sixth-grade Warlock, so she could not be considered as one with combat power. Xu yuanhuai was only a fifth-grade Warlock, so he was just an extra flower on top of a brocade flower. It did not matter if they lost him. The withdrawal of the siblings would not cause too much of a loss to the combat strength of Ji Xuans team and the Buddhist monks. The upcoming battle between the two was the key. Xu yuanhuai had accomplished his task. He had tested Xu Qi ans combat power. While the siblings were slowly retreating, Xu Qi an, who was considered a cornerstone of Buddhism and the hidden Dragon City, had made a preliminary plan to deal with the enemy. master Jingyuan, your Vajra Divine Art is the only one here that can withstand the sharpness of a peerless divine weapon. Therefore, well have to rely on you to take the lead. Master Jingxin, take the Zen masters and stand guard at the side. Help us with the precepts. White Tiger, youre the fastest. Youll be in charge of harassment and rescue. Youll be in charge of the ambush. Hongmian and I will be in charge of the fight. Ji Xuan issued his orders in an orderly manner, arranging everything in an orderly manner. When the old Daoist Jiao ye saw this, his face was full of relief. He did not follow the wrong person. Ji Xuan had the ability to lead, knew how to endure, and had outstanding cultivation talent. As long as there was an opportunity, such a person would be able to soar to the sky. The training to collect Dragon Qi this time was an opportunity given by the hidden Dragon City. Daoist priest, you can just watch over Miao Youfang from the side. Ji Xuan tilted his head and looked at him. Daoist priest jiaoye laughed and said, my cultivation is shallow, so I wont get involved. But I can still watch over a kid whose cultivation has been sealed. After the exchange, everyone slowly turned their heads and looked at the famous young man. Ji Xuan sensed that the one surnamed Xu was observing him, and their eyes met. This Imperial Noble who had kept a low profile for more than ten years slowly retracted his gentleness, and his eyes revealed a true sharpness. He took a deep breath and said word by word, Prepare for battle! As soon as he finished speaking, a group of level four Masters pounced on Xu Qi an with great momentum. When outsiders saw this scene, their blood would definitely boil. At least, when Miao Youfang, who was watching from a distance, saw this, he felt an inexplicable sense of empathy. Even if these people were his enemies. The weaks United will to resist the strong was in itself easy to resonate with. Deng Deng Deng Monk Jingyuan ran wildly, causing a slight earthquake. In the process, a dazzling golden light seeped out from between his brows and quickly soaked his entire body. Jing Yuan turned into a Golden ray of light and charged at Xu Qi an without a care. He was not afraid of death and had given up on his defense. Amitabha, put down your butchers knife! Behind him, Jingxin put his hands together and chanted in a low voice. Amitabha, put down your butchers knife, The twenty or so Zen masters behind him put their palms together at the same time. The power of the monks converged, and a majestic and invisible force descended, shrouding Xu Qi an. The pill fragrance of begging for joy swept out from the side and activated his Natal Voodoo, sending out invisible waves that targeted his primordial spirit. Under the dual effects, Jing Yuan got close to Xu Qi an as he wished. Dang! The world suddenly erupted with the sound of a bell. With Xu Qi an and Jingyuan as the core, the air wave spread out and turned into a strong wind, rolling up layers of snow. Jingxin grunted and staggered back. He felt dizzy and nearly vomited. Xu Qi an did not move. The Golden paint covered the surface of his body, turning him into a dazzling golden man. The hearts of Ji Xuan, Liu Hongmian, White Tiger, Jingxin, Daoist priest jiaoye, and even the Xu siblings who were watching the battle from afar sank. Vajra power! His cultivation had already recovered to the point where he could use the Vajra Arts. Grind him to death! Ji Xuan shouted.. Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245: Besieging _3 Chapter 1245: Besieging _3 Translator: 549690339 He and Liu Hongmian took advantage of the opportunity when Jingyuans head hit Xu Qi an. They quickly filled in the gaps and connected their attacks closely, not giving Xu Qi an a chance to recover. A long sword that seemed to be made of ice rushed out of Ji Xuans sleeve. The blade was almost transparent, but it was emitting a faint moonlight. Moon Shadow Sword! This sword was originally Ji Qians personal sword. It had the foundation of a peerless divine weapon and was the pinnacle of magic artifacts. After Xu Pingfeng took the sword back from Xu Qi an, he gave it to Ji Xuan. The tip of the lunar shadow Sword exploded with a blinding light, giving people a kind of light yet heavy, unbreakable belief. Ji Xuans fourth-grade sword intent-wherever the sword light touched, there was nothing that could not be broken. Ding! Ding! The sharp sword momentum pierced Xu Qi ans chest. The Golden paint quickly faded, and the Golden body dimmed by at least 50%. It was no longer dazzling. Ji Xuans sword attack was enough to break the physical defense of a fourth stage martial artist of the same realm. But against Xu Qi ans Vajra power, it could only destroy 50% of the defense. After stabbing out with his sword, Ji Xuans strongest burst of power had been exhausted. He did not launch a combo attack, but instead retracted his sword and retreated. This was because he knew that no matter how fierce the subsequent attacks were, they would not be able to surpass this full-power burst. However, it didnt matter. Liu Hongmians full-power burst was there to link it up. Liu Hongmian, the abandoned disciple of the myriad Flower House, leaped out from the top of Ji Xuans head. Her skirt and hair fluttered in the wind. Her fair palms pressed against the monsters chest armor and suddenly exerted force. Clang! With a loud bell-like sound, the air wave exploded. Xu Qi an was sent flying, and his golden body dimmed again. This scene made everyones eyes light up. Suddenly, a deafening roar was heard. The White Tiger lay on the ground, its spine elongated, and white fur burst out of its body. Its nose became wider, its eyes turned Amber, and layers of fur grew on its face. He instantly returned to his original form. It turned into a gust of wind, and its speed exceeded the limit that the experts present could catch with the naked eye. It rushed to Xu Qi an like a ghost. It raised its cold and sharp claws and clawed at his chest. Its claws were wrapped in a Green Wind, turning its extreme speed into an extreme speed. If this palm hit, his claws might break. However, Xu Qi ans Vajra power could also be broken, and his heart could be cut out. Ji Xuan and the rest held their breaths. Xu yuanshuang couldnt help but take a few steps forward, as if she wanted to see it more clearly. Xu yuanhuais eyes were wide open as he stared at the scene. At this moment, a golden light flashed in The White Tigers eyes. His golden body, which had already lost its color, suddenly rejuvenated and returned to its peak in an instant. Did you guys forget something? Xu Qi an raised the corners of his mouth and sneered, may not be at the peak, but rank-3 is rank-3. Clang! He took the hit head-on and was unscathed. The White Tigers Claw broke at the sound. Xu Qi an turned his wrist to counter Taipings attack and tried to cut off The White Tigers move. Amitabha, put Jingxin immediately activated the commandment. Roar! The reply he got was a deafening lions roar, which made everyones blood and Qi churn and their eyes go black. Xu Qi an used the Buddhist lions roar to break the rhythm of the discipline. Pfft! The peace blade successfully cut off The White Tigers front claw. Red blood spurted out and stained Xu Qi ans golden body. At this moment, The White Tiger smelled the danger of death. Its survival instinct surpassed the pain. It rode the wind and quickly fled. Xu Qi an ran a few steps and threw the peace blade with all his might. The peace blade locked onto the enemy automatically. No matter how The White Tiger changed its direction, it continued to pursue it. Ding! Ding! Ji Xuan brandished the lunar shadow Sword and sent the peace saber flying. Liu Hongmian, Jingyuan, and the rest rushed over to protect The White Tiger. Seeing this, the peace blade stopped pestering him and returned to Xu Qi ans hands. Xu Qi an held his knife and grinned.The warm-up is over! The hearts of Ji Xuan, Liu Hongmian, joy-begging elixir fragrance, Jingyuan, Jingxin, White Tiger, and Xu yuanhuai in the distance sank at the same time. He felt a chill in his heart for no reason. Hehe, I dont feel good. Miao Youfang gloated. The old Daoist jiaoyes face was as dark as water.. Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246: Dawn _1 Chapter 1246: Dawn _1 Translator: 549690339 The first cooperation between the Buddhist League and the hidden Dragon citys young warriors had ended up in failure, which had dealt a huge blow to their confidence and fighting spirit. Ji Xuan frowned. On the other hand, the experienced elder jiaoye immediately judged the situation and said, Dont panic. Young master, Xu Qi an is a rank-3, after all. His body is far stronger than yours. However, a strong body doesnt mean that ones combat power is equally strong. The reason why he could easily cut off The White Tigers right claw was because of his peerless divine weapon. We just need to find a way to get rid of that blade. Xu Qi an is only a fourth-rank martial artist with a third-rank defense. With our combat power, we can hold him back. Now, the old Daoist Jiao ye did not dare to boast that he could defeat Xu Qi an. He believed that Ji Xuan and the others had changed their minds. Get rid of that blade Ji Xuans brows were tightly knitted together as thoughts flashed through his mind. He quickly summarized the information and quickly went through his sides advantages, strengths, and combat strength. His eyes brightened and he said in a low voice, I remember that the heart worm can control some creatures with low intelligence. Does this include weapon spirits with initial intelligence? The people present were all smart people, and they immediately turned to look at the begging joy elixir fragrance. In theory, as long as it has a consciousness, it can be controlled and affected. But Ive never tried to affect the peerless godly weapon. The pill fragrance of begging joy said slowly. Thats enough! Monk Jing Yuan said in a low voice, We dont have to defeat him. We just need to stall for time until the amorous Arhat or the two vajras finish off the opponent. If they dont have a winner, we can slowly wear Xu Qi an down. After a private discussion, everyone regained their confidence and at least saw the hope of victory. With hope, there was fighting spirit. Xu Qi an watched them silently as they discussed telepathically. He was in no hurry. His gaze swept past Ji Xuan and the others, looking at his younger brother and sister in the distance. She was quite obedient and did not get in the way again He commented in his heart. If he kidnapped Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai to blackmail Xu Pingfeng, perhaps there would be an unexpected surprise? No, in order to advance to rank one, Xu Pingfeng was no longer a human. Since he could use his son as a tool and chess piece, he could naturally use his other son and daughter as chess pieces. The difference between me and Xu yuanhuai and the others is that I was born early, not that Xu Pingfeng loves them more. The state preceptor and I have been dual cultivating for so long, and our Qi has skyrocketed. Its a good time to practice on them. Xu Qi an retracted his gaze and saw Jingxin leading the Zen masters to sit cross-legged, meditate, and form an array. Hes going to use his Dhyana technique to resist my lions roar As expected, after they formed the formation, Jingxin looked at him with a deep gaze and said in a deep voice, Put down the butchers knife! The power of commandment was expanded by the formation. At that moment, Xu Qi an was not only calm, but he also lost the will to fight. He even wanted to abandon the peace blade. At the same time, he also felt the meaning of the peace saber from its message:Ah, master, I dont want to fight anymore! Shua shua shua . Jing Yuan took the lead. This time, he did not use his head to fight Xu Qi an arrogantly. Instead, he snatched the peace saber from his hand. This was an easy success. Neither Xu Qi an nor the peace blade resisted too much. After succeeding, Jingyuan turned around and threw the peace saber without thinking. Qi Huan dan Xiang strode forward and reached out to grab the handle. As soon as the peerless heavenly weapon was in his hand, he immediately used the Voodoo technique to try to control it and make it his weapon. However, he did not succeed in controlling it. The peerless divine weapon trembled violently and almost fell out of his hand a few times. The pill fragrance of begging for joy changed its strategy and used the communication of nourishment to influence the peerless heavenly weapon, instilling the idea of stopping the war into it. The peace saber resisted a few times and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so it stopped struggling, looking like it was not very smart. It was a success! Ji Xuan and the rest were overjoyed. Without the peace blade, Xu Qi an was just a Tough Turtle, and his threat level had fallen like a cliff. At this time, Xu Qi an broke free from the state of commandment. He ignored the monk Jingyuan who was close at hand. His body was covered with a layer of shadow and he integrated into Jingyuans shadow. He used Jingyuans shadow as a springboard and appeared in Liu Hongmians shadow. Bang! Bang! Liu Hongmians skirt swayed, and her embroidered shoes left a deep pit in the ground. However, Xu Qi an managed to reach Ji Xuans feet with another shadow jump before she could. He kept jumping between the shadows of the few people, and then came out from the shadow of the pill incense. His goal was clear-to get back the peace blade. Jingxins eyebrows twitched as he said in a deep voice, You cant kill! Xu Qi an, who was about to attack, suddenly froze. Seizing this opportunity, Jingyuan turned around to rescue her. The golden light on his body made him look like a bolt of golden lightning. Clang! Jing Yuan punched Xu Qi ans face. The commandment only affected me for a few seconds. Each commandment would take at least five seconds to cast again Bang! Bang! Golden paint splattered on Jing Yuans forehead. The golden light protecting his body instantly dimmed and he was sent flying like a cannonball. Back off! Ji Xuan pushed away the pill incense and took the initiative to meet it. The lunar shadow Sword burst out with a blinding light. This time, the target was the area between the eyebrows. Roar Xu Qi an roared like a lion, and Ji Xuans vision turned black. Then, he heard clanking sounds coming from his chest, as if he was forging iron.. Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247: Dawn _2 Chapter 1247: Dawn _2 Translator: 549690339 In the next second, he felt an intense pain, and his chest caved in. Liu Hongmian quickly rushed over and caught Ji Xuan, who was flying backward, and retreated with him. The beautiful woman from the ten thousand Flower House turned pale. A rank-4 Ji Xuan had actually lost so quickly. Was it really as Xu Qi an had said, that it was just a warm-up? Young master! Qi Huan dan Xiang shouted. His face was ferocious, as if he was extremely angry and ashamed. He held the saber in one hand and crushed the silk bag on his waist with the other. Bang! A green cloud exploded, and the buzzing sound of wings flapping could be heard, gathering and dispersing at times. The expressions of Liu Hongmian, White Tiger, and the others changed slightly, and they quickly retreated. It was a terrifying poison. According to the incense of joy, it was called the bone-eating worm. It lived in the abyss where the poison God was sealed and fed on the power released by the poison God. They were covered in poison, and their mouthparts could spit out poison that could corrode the body of a rank-4 martial artist from skin to flesh, from flesh to bones. A large enough bone-eating insect swarm could kill a rank-4 martial artist in three breaths. This was the last resort of the begging joy pill incense. He didnt use it normally because once these bone-eating bugs ate human blood, even he would find it difficult to control them. The extreme heart Gu master shouted: Surnamed Xu, I dont care what kind of genius you are, today I will make you pay the price even if you have to suffer the backlash of the bone eroding insect. In the distance, Xu yuanshuang dragged her brother and retreated. She clearly knew how terrifying these poisonous insects were. The green clouds danced in the sky. Under the control of the pill fragrance, they quickly enveloped Xu Qi an, covering his body and face. Seeing this, Xu yuanhuai suddenly felt that his sister had stopped. He turned his head and looked at her. Her expression was extremely complicated as she stared at the green figure in the distance. This was enough to make him pay a huge price Xu yuanhuai thought with complicated feelings. Xu yuanshuang, the Taoist banana leaf, Liu Hongmian, and the others had similar expressions. In everyones eyes, the poisonous insects that were supposed to be bloodthirsty suddenly melted on a large scale. It turned into a pure, green liquid. The liquid did not drip down, but seeped into Xu Qi ans pores and fused into his body. Therefore, the golden light on Xu Qi ans body was mixed with the green light. After a few seconds, the green light slowly dissipated and completely disappeared. Burp- Xu Qi an burped and smiled. Thank you for your hospitality. This Qi Huan dan Xiangs pupils shrunk, her face turned pale, and she roared out, this is impossible! This is impossible! So this is Xu yinluo, shes too strong Most of Liu Hongmians fighting spirit was extinguished. theres still a chance. Control that blade, Ill hold him back. The veins on his forehead were bulging and his handsome face looked a little ferocious. This was different from what he had expected. In his opinion, with so many level four Masters working together and Jingxin assisting from the side, wouldnt it be easy to suppress Xu Qi an? However, Xu Qi ans power was beyond everyones imagination. Jingyuan also knew that Xu Qi an had not used his most powerful move. Compared to when he was in Xiang Zhou, he seemed to have become stronger. This was not an illusion. Xu Qi an had indeed become much stronger. The seal was still there, but he had only removed two nails. However, his overall level had increased, thanks to the dual cultivation he had recently undergone. Having dual-cultivated with a female expert at the peak of level two, his Qi was much richer and purer than before. In addition to his rank-3 physique, the aid of the peace saber, and the means of the seven absolute Gu, there was almost no one below rank-3 who could beat him. You cant kill! Jingxin calmly cooperated with Jing Yuan and imposed the precepts to imprison the target. Clang clang clang Jing Yuan attacked from close range, turning every part of his body into a weapon. One after another, crisp sounds of explosions rang out. Each blow was heavier than the last, and his attacks were like a storm. Jingyuan gradually entered an optimal state and the more he fought, the smoother it became. Suddenly, the martial artists premonition of danger warned him. Without any specific images, the danger seemed to come from all directions. Poison! He had met Xu Qi an in Leizhou before, so he immediately recognized the source of the crisis. At the same time, he felt a burning pain on his skin. The poison was like maggots in tarsal bones, seeping through his pores. His poison is already a threat to me Jingyuans heart sank and he subconsciously held his breath. His continuous moves were blocked. At this moment, Xu Qi an finally seized the opportunity and spat out a mouthful of green gas at him. In an instant, Jing Yuans vision turned black and he could not see anything. This was followed by an intense burning pain in his eyes. Two streams of bloody tears flowed from his eyes. His eyeballs had been corroded and shriveled, making him blind. Jingxins expression changed drastically. Due to the distance between them, he, who could not empathize with the poison, did not expect that Jingyuan, who was as fierce as a Tiger a moment ago, would become blind in the next moment. Xu Qi an twisted his waist and swung his arms, making a gesture of killing. You cant kill! Jingxin hurriedly chanted the name of Buddha and executed the precepts to save his Junior Brother. He had fallen into. trap Xu Qi an immediately disappeared and jumped out of the shadow of the pill fragrance. As a heart Gu master, the only outcome for a martial artist to sneak up on him was death. The pill fragrance of begging joy tried its best to save itself. It no longer dispersed its heart force to affect the peace saber. It activated the heart vortex and sent out a primordial spirit fluctuation. He had not been able to affect the primordial spirit of a third-grade martial artist with his own strength, and his eyes were filled with fists. At this moment, a gust of wind blew, and The White Tiger with a broken arm blocked in front of him, taking the punch head-on. Clang! The body of a fourth-rank demon was also very strong. The White Tiger groaned and was sent flying away with the pill fragrance. At this moment, due to the interruption of the mind worms control, the peace blade woke up and broke free from the hands of the pill fragrance of begging joy, flying back to its owner. Buzz buzz buzz . The Taiping knife transmitted a thought wave, which roughly meant:lts not what you think. Let me explain Dont use such a trashy opening line on me Xu Qi an held the peace blade and retreated quickly. He put some distance between them and made a gesture of drawing his blade. This distance was already beyond the scope of the commandments. What was he trying to do? Jingxin and the other Zen masters couldnt understand what he was doing. At such a distance, even if he used the saber ray, how much power would he still have left? It was impossible to break through the formation formed by so many Zen masters using their Zen techniques. Jade shatter! Xu Qi an said softly. After gathering his strength for a short while, he swung the peace blade. A deep lions roar was heard, and a dark golden Saber beam flashed. The next moment, it appeared in front of Jingxin and company. It was better to be broken Jade than intact tiles. As long as it was locked on, distance didnt matter. puff! Puff. Puff. Puff! One by one, the Zen masters chests were filled with horrendous knife marks. Their hearts were destroyed, and so was their vitality. The Dhyana technique and formation couldnt block this overbearing knife intent. Jingxin was the only Zen Master who had escaped. Although his physical body was not as strong as a martial artists, after reaching level four, his life force still surpassed that of mortals. He didnt die immediately after his heart was destroyed. With trembling hands, he took out a porcelain bottle from his monk robe, poured out some incense ash, and wiped it on his chest. This was the incense ash from the incense burner under the amorous Arhat, which was stained with the aura of the lifeless fruit position all year round. It had the effect of bringing the dead back to life. On the other side, Xu Qi ans chest was bleeding one after another. It was a bloody mess and his heart was torn. The price of broken Jade. However, for him, who had a body of the third stage, this injury was not fatal. At most, it was because of the existence of the demon sealing nail that the wound healed a little slower. Liu Hongmians delicate body trembled slightly. Her legs went soft, and there was only fear in her heart. Ji Xuan was seriously injured, but he was not unconscious. After witnessing everything, his eyes were dull and lifeless, as if he had suffered a great blow. Meanwhile, joy-begging pill fragrance, who had managed to survive by a stroke of luck, finally developed a great fear of this renowned genius from the Central Plains. The White Tiger only thought of running away now. It didnt have any other thoughts. On the other side, Xu yuanhuai clenched his fists, feeling bitter and desperate. At this point, he no longer had any intention to fight with Xu Qi an. He had lost. He had been utterly defeated, and this was under the condition that his cultivation had been sealed Xu yuanshuang was in a daze. too, too strong. This is the realm Ive been dreaming of. Miao Youfang muttered. He immediately looked to the side and tried to get the old Daoists approval, only to find that the old man had already retreated far away from him. At this moment, the Golden alms bowl that was suspended in the sky suddenly trembled violently, sending out golden ripples. The battle between Luo Yuheng and the Arhat of sentiment was about to come to an end. Jingxin, Ji Xuan, and the others, who were in despair, held their breaths and grabbed onto the last ray of light in the darkness. [ PS: stay up late wrote it. This chapter was written yesterday.. ] Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248: Healing (1) Chapter 1248: Healing (1) Translator: 549690339 Its done? Xu Qi an was overjoyed. He paid attention to the movement above his head as he swept toward Miao Youfang. Although he had full confidence in Luo Yuheng, he still had to consider the unexpected. If the state preceptor was no match for the Buddhist Arhat because of his sorrowful personality, he would have to be careful. Or the Arhat had other trump cards and could win against the Imperial advisor with the home advantage. These were all possible. In that case, Miao Youfang was his main focus now, and killing Ji Xuan and the others was secondary. Obviously, Xu yinluos enemies were not stupid. While they were paying attention to the movement in the air, they quickly gathered when Xu Qi an was approaching Miao Youfang. The White Tiger transformed into its true form, which was twenty feet long. It picked up Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai and put them on its back. Its right forelimb was broken, and it looked particularly miserable. Liu Hongmian supported the heavily injured Ji Xuan and leaned over, throwing him onto the Tigers back. Even though all parties were taking action, they still paid some attention to the Golden alms bowl. Even Ji Xuan, who was seriously injured, could not care about absorbing Qi to heal his injuries as he stared at the sky. The rest of the people also treated the emotionless Arhat as their last hope. Kacha! Suddenly, a crack appeared in The Golden Bowl, and spider web-like cracks spread all over The Golden Bowl. Then, under the horrified gazes of the people below, the Golden alms bowl exploded with a boom. Three figures fell from it. They were Luo Yuheng, who was covered in blood, the trembling Saint, and the emotionless Arhat. At this moment, Arhat du Qing had a blood-stained iron sword stuck in his Baihui acupoint. Half of it was buried in his head, and the other half was exposed. His expression was dispirited, his hands were pressed together, his eyes were closed, and he was motionless. Jingxins eyes were about to pop out. Monk Jingyuans face was covered in two lines of blood as he looked in their direction. The Arhat lost. Liu Hongmian shrieked. The faces of qihuan danxiang, Ji Xuan, jiaoye and the others were pale. The White Tiger didnt say a word and fled on a gust of wind. It was in a panic, like a dog that had lost its family. You want to leave? Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. He sprinted two steps and threw out the peace saber with all his might. This time, he was inspired by the pill fragrance of begging joy and used the mind manipulation method to control the peace saber, just like how he controlled sparrows and orange cats. This way, he could ensure that the peace saber would not be affected by the heart insect of the pill fragrance of begging joy after it left his control. In a sense, this was a form of unity between man and saber. * Whoosh * The shrill sound of the saber piercing through the air was deafening. The peace saber quickly caught up with The White Tiger, and the saber Qi that seemed to cut through the face made everyones heart tremble. With a light Kacha sound, Ji Xuan crushed the teleportation jade talisman in his hand. As the son of the hidden Dragon citys master, a junior that Xu Pingfeng valued, he naturally had many ways to save himself and his life. If they encountered an opponent stronger than them, they would be at the mercy of others without any means to deal with them. How could they travel the martial world then? At this moment, the peace saber suddenly emitted saber Qi without any warning. This saber Qi was thin and sharp, like an arrow that was shot out in the dark. After the Jade talismans were crushed, Ji Xuan and the rest felt their hearts relax. Their tense nerves had just relaxed, and no one could react in time. Ji Xuans eyes reflected a dark golden blade light. His expression became extremely frightened. This saber Qi was aimed at him, and at this time, his martial body had been destroyed. At this moment, the blade light reflected in his pupils was blocked by a shadow. The shadow immediately exploded, sending bits of flesh and bones flying in all directions. The remaining blade Qi pierced through Ji Xuans shoulder before being blocked by The White Tigers bronze skin and iron bones. At the crucial moment, the old Daoist Jiao ve stepped forward and blocked the sword for him. A clear light rose from the bottom up, wrapped around the group, and teleported them away. since ancient times, my cousin has always been hateful. Hes one of the four great villains, Yun Zhonghe! Xu Qi an clicked his tongue and muttered, Youre lucky. He turned his head and complimented her happily, State preceptor, have you captured Arhat du Qing? The truth was right in front of him, and he wanted to confirm it again. Luo Yuheng nodded slightly, his brows furrowed with sorrow. Quickly leave. Xu Qi an looked at her carefully and found that the state preceptors breath was weak, and his beautiful eyes hid his fatigue. Blood was oozing out under his gorgeous feather clothes, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured. Are you seriously injured? Luo Yuheng nodded and looked into the distance. His pleasant voice was tinged with fatigue. My physical body is severely injured, but my yang God celestial body is fine. For the cultivators of Dao sect, as long as their primordial spirit was still there, they would not die. Of course, there would be no end to this. For Luo Yuheng, if he wanted to advance to the first grade of demigod, he had to merge his physical body with his Dharmakaya to achieve an immortal body. If his physical body was destroyed at this time, he would have no hope of reaching rank-I. The destruction of the Golden alms bowl caused quite a commotion, Luo Yuheng continued. Im sure the two Vajra Warriors have already noticed the abnormality here. We cant stay here for long. Xu Qi an understood what she meant. If the two Vajra realm Warriors tried to snatch her away and escape, the sun god of the sky sect might not be able to keep them. It was common knowledge that martial artists were known to be difficult to deal with, and Vajras physical defense was stronger than that of third-grade martial artists of the same realm. And now, Luo Yuhengs condition was terrible. Xu Qi an immediately summoned the Stupa in the distance and put Miao Youfang, li lingsu, Jingxin, and Jingyuan into it. This broken tower was not willing to attack the Buddhist disciples. After watching the show from the side for a long time, now that the overall situation had been decided, it was no longer stubborn. Since the Arhats could not enter the stupa, Luo Yuheng waved his sleeve and took Xu Qi an and the emotionless Arhat with him. In just two to three minutes, the earth rumbled, and two golden lights shot straight at the ground. This was the phenomenon caused by the two Vajra realm experts running wildly.. Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249: Healing (2) Chapter 1249: Healing (2) Translator: 549690339 Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng of the heavenly sect were chasing after the two golden lights on their flying swords. However, when they saw that the main battlefield had been decided and the people had left, the two sun gods immediately slowed down. They looked at each other and made the flying sword turn 90 degrees. It flew into the sky and disappeared into the vast sea of clouds. Arhat du Qing has lost. Du Nans vajra body was majestic. He looked around with a cold expression and sensed the remaining aura of The Golden Bowl. This Guardian Vajra, who had survived the sixty-year demon-slaying battle five hundred years ago, was furious. The Shura Jin Gang fan pinched the space between his eyebrows and calmed himself down. He said slowly, He should be sealed. No one in the same realm can kill Arhat du Qing. Luo Yuhengs current condition might not be very good. Lets split up and search Yongzhou and the green apricot garden. Well meet here before sunset. yes, the king Kong of difficulty replied. I will report this to the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. As he spoke, his gaze fell on the monks corpses lying on the ground and he was silent for a long time. Amitabha! The Asura Vajra put his palms together and lowered his head while chanting the name of Buddha. He then silently stored the corpses of the monks into his storage artifact. In the wilderness of Yongzhou. A gust of strong wind blew over and turned into a twenty-foot-long white Tiger with a broken forelimb. It descended with the wind, shook off the people on its back, and then crawled to the side, licking the dark red Fracture of its right forelimb. Everyone fell to the ground in a sorry state. Ji Xuan clutched his chest with one hand and half-supported the banana-leaf Daoist with the other. He hoarsely shouted, give me the medicine, Yuan Shuang, give me the medicine Xu yuanshuang was silent. It wasnt that she didnt want to save him, but that Xu Qi an had taken away her silk bag, along with the magic tools and elixirs inside. Young master, dont waste the pills. Daoist priest jiaoye waved his hand and looked down at the Big Hole in his chest. He shook his head and laughed, With such heavy injuries, it looks like hes dead for sure. Everyone was silent. Ji Xuans eyes flashed with pain as he said in a low voice, I wont let you die. The old Daoist shook his head. Young master, dont talk. Give me some time. He swallowed a mouthful of blood and said with a serious expression, This trip to the martial world is a trial for you. Many people in the hidden Dragon City are watching. The city Lord doesnt like you, a bastard son, but he is a talented monarch. He wont give you the cold shoulder or dislike you because of his personal preferences. If you can collect Dragon Qi or advance to the third stage, you can become the future city Lord. Remember, you dont have to gather all the Dragon Qi. Although the city Lord and the state preceptor have given you the task of gathering Dragon Qi, ha, but Hidden Dragon City lacks top combat power. The position of the future heir, they have to give it to him no matter what. this old Daoist had wanted to come and watch you ascend to the highest peak. Its a pity that I wont be able to wait until that day. He was seriously injured, but he could still think clearly and say these words without a pause. This was probably the so-called final radiance. The old Daoist Jiao ye took a deep breath and paused for a moment, In todays battle, weve been completely defeated. Young master, remember todays lesson. In the days to come, you must avoid Xu Qi an and collect the Dragon Qi that is scattered in other places. The Buddha sect wont let the capture of Arhat du Qing go, and the witch God religion hasnt made a move yet. These are all forces that we can make use of. In addition, you have to think of a way to keep the Blue Dragons seven constellations by your side, dont let the state preceptor summon them back. These days, Ive been thinking about it, and Ive more or less guessed Imperial Preceptors next plan. He didnt continue speaking. Instead, he looked at Ji Xuan with a gentle gaze and said, Young master, do you still remember the first time we met? Ji Xuan replied with a very nasal en. I always believe that the flame will burn from the broken grass and burn away all the decay. The old Daoist jiaoye tightly held Ji Xuans hand. That day will come. Ji Xuan said in a low voice. The old Daoist Jiao ye let out a breath and smiled. His smile was frozen forever. Liu Hongmian was silent for a moment, then bowed to Daoist banana leaf. It sounded like this old Daoist had a story, but she didnt want to get to the bottom of it. After all, which person in the hidden Dragon City didnt have a story? Xiushui town, Southwest of Yongzhou City. Chen, a rank four secret agent with a hood and a cloak over his head, galloped to the town and stopped in front of a house built near the water. He knocked on the door in a certain rhythm. The sound of light footsteps came. The person who opened the door was wearing a plum-colored dress. She had beautiful facial features and a cold temperament. It was Xu yuanshuang. Her expression was not too good. When she saw Shen, she nodded. Spy Shen followed Xu yuanshuang into the house and said in a deep voice, I received a letter from miss, so I came over. After passing through the courtyard and entering the hall, the moment spy Shen saw Ji Xuan and the others, he was shocked and suspected that he had recognized the wrong person. The first one was the originally gentle and reserved core of the team, Ji Xuan. His chest was wrapped in thick gauze, and his face was pale as he sat on the chair. His originally bright and spirited eyes were now slightly empty. He looked at the ground in a daze, thinking about something, and turned a deaf ear to his arrival. To his left was the similarly dejected and silent joy begging pill fragrance, this extreme heart Gu master was like a defeated dog, tightly wrapped in his multi-colored robe. Beside heart Gu master was the tall and sturdy White Tiger, his right arm was missing from the elbow down, it was wrapped in thick gauze, dark red blood could be seen from it. The only one who could still be considered normal was Liu Hongmian. However, she was also immersed in this atmosphere and no longer had her usual flirtatious look.. Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250: Healing (3) Chapter 1250: Healing (3) Translator: 549690339 Where is young master Yuan Huai? Shens heart trembled. his arm and kneecaps have been shattered. Hes lying in the room. Xu yuanshuang said softly. Shen heaved a sigh of relief and continued, What about the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon? in the backyard, bandaging his wounds. Xu yuanshuang said. From her words, one could tell that the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon had not gained any advantage from sun Xuanji. Soon, the old dragon came back from the backyard with seven cloaked men. He asked in a hoarse voice, Why would the sun god of the sky sect appear here? The spy, Shen, shook his head. I also didnt expect them to be in Yongzhou City. The heaven sect has never been involved in worldly affairs, and their disciples rarely move around in the martial world. in this generation, there are only the Holy Son and Holy daughter. The old dragon said aggressively, this is an oversight in your intelligence. You have to take responsibility. The spy, Shen, frowned. No intelligence organization can accurately grasp the movements of transcendent realm Masters, especially when they keep a low profile. We didnt even know that the sky sects sun god had entered the world to travel. The Yang God of Dao sect came and went without a trace. Today he was in Yongzhou, but tomorrow he might reach the capital. Who could get information so quickly? Moreover, the sky sects two sun gods had kept a low profile and had arrived in Yongzhou City without a sound. Even if their spies had seen them at the inn, how could the spies tell that they were two sun gods at a glance? Seeing that the old dragon was no longer speaking, secret agent Shen let out a sigh of relief. After a moment of consideration, he looked at Ji Xuan and the others and said, It seems that Xu Qi an has found a lot of helpers. Even with the help of the sky sects sun God, the transcendent realm Masters would at most be evenly matched, but on their side, there were two peak fourth-rank Buddhist cultivators, as well as fourth-rank Masters like Ji Xuan and white Tiger. In the absence of transcendents, he was almost invincible. Now that he was in such a sorry state, it could only mean that Xu Qi an was well-prepared and had gathered many level four Masters to help. Liu Hongmian looked over at him with a complicated expression. The lips of both the pill fragrance and The White Tiger moved slightly. no help, Xu yuanshuang said in a low voice. hes the only one. He was the only one Shens eyes, which were hidden behind the curtains, widened. He quickly asked, He He recovered his third-grade cultivation? The expressions of Liu Hongmian and the others became even more complicated. No, hes still a rank- 4. Xu yuanshuang shook her head bitterly. The hall was silent for a while, and no one spoke. Luo Yuheng left Yongzhou with Xu Qi an and flew North on a golden light. After passing through the vast mountains, Plains, and rivers, a city appeared below. Luo Yuheng released a golden light and landed outside the city. I need to rest and recuperate, so Ill find an inn to stay in first. She ordered softly. The reason why he didnt return to Yongzhou City was because du Nan and du fan, the two Vajra realm Warriors, would definitely search for him. Arhat du Qing closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in silence like a lifeless statue. He was floating beside Luo Yuheng, under her control. After entering the small town, Xu Qi an walked along the main road. He swept his eyes across the fluttering cards on both sides of the road and easily picked an Inn. Luo Yuheng made a hand seal with one hand and led the Arhat of passion to follow behind Xu Qi an. Sir, do you want to fight or stay in the hotel? As he stepped into the inns lobby, the waiter greeted him attentively, turning a blind eye to Luo Yuheng and the Arhat measuring love, whose head was pierced by an iron sword. The other diners did not seem to see Luo Yuheng either, and they did not cast him a surprised look. A guest room, Xu Qi an said, glancing at her. [ PS: theres still one more chapter, but its definitely after midnight.. ] Chapter 1251 - Chapter 1251: Love (1) Chapter 1251: Love (1) Translator: 549690339 Under the guidance of the inn staff, he walked up the stairs and entered the room on the second floor. Luo Yuheng waved his hand and controlled Arhat du Qing to land in a corner. He then took off his cloud-patterned shoes and sat cross-legged on the bed. Then, she shook out a large pile of bottles and small wooden boxes from her sleeve. Doraemons sleeve? Xu Qi an looked at it in surprise. He had seen many storage magical treasures, such as brocade pouches, mirrors, and porcelain, but he had never seen a sleeve. He suddenly understood why Luo Yuheng never changed his robe. Xu Qi an could testify that Luo Yuheng often changed his undergarments and undergarments, but he had never seen her change her robe. So the robe was a magic tool. Luo Yuheng removed the wooden corks one by one, and the faint smell of medicine filled the room. He had almost forgotten that she was a rich woman and had all kinds of elixirs. In comparison, the orange cat Taoist priest was poor and poor Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worried that Luo Yuhengs injuries would be too serious and affect her balance of the Hellfire. Now that he saw her spending money, he felt much more at ease. Xu Qi an immediately sat cross-legged by the bed, meditating side by side with Luo Yuheng. He also had to recuperate his chaotic meridians. Circulating Qi for a long period of time would cause a few places on the demon sealing nails to be impacted, causing the nail holes to be in unbearable pain, which was equivalent to the recurrence of old injuries. On the other hand, the wound caused by the Jade fragments backlash had already begun to heal slowly. the seven extinction domain seems to be evolving. No, its entering the next stage After a long period of hard work, the seven ultimate demon beast had finally entered the critical stage of its transformation. In fact, after dual cultivating with Luo Yuheng, he had finally fulfilled the needs of the seven ultimate demon beast. The love Gu that he had been suppressing was finally released. Furthermore, because it gave the female cultivator at the peak of the second stage a handle, the love Gu had obtained great benefits. At that time, he should have felt that the love Gu was about to mature and obtained the strange poisonous insect that was summoned by the pill fragrance of begging for joy in the battle just now. Venomous Ying had improved even further. Just. little bit more, theres only one layer left that hasnt been pierced .. Xu Qi an focused on sensing the seven ultimate flames. Time flew by as he was doing his breathing exercises. After an unknown amount of time, he was awoken by Luo Yuheng. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. It was already dark. The amorous Arhat was sitting cross-legged in the corner of the room. State preceptor, have you recovered from your injuries? whats his condition now? can he be awakened? Xu Qi an said. Ive temporarily sealed him. Hes in a state of neither life nor death, and he cant sense the outside world. The current Luo Yuheng was neither cold nor fierce enough. He was like a sentimental wife who had been raised in the boudoir of a rich family. If you want him to help you remove the devil sealing nail, you have to go back to the capital. Seeing him frown, Luo Yuheng explained, Although I can seal him, I cant kill him, let alone make him release the demon sealing nail. Dont give him the chance to kill you. So, we need you to be the middleman, Xu Qi an understood and said. Being able to defeat an Arhat did not mean that he could command the Arhat to do things. Especially when he couldnt kill the other party. Perhaps he would be brainwashed and sent to Buddhism. It was good to go back to the capital. He could inquire about the situation in Yunzhou from the supervisor and understand the recent situation of the major forces in the nine regions Ill also take the opportunity to see the fish in my pond. Just as he was thinking this, he heard Luo Yuheng glare at him and say, Youre not allowed to see those women. Yes, yes, Xu Qi an replied, I only have the state preceptor in my heart. Luo Yuheng was a little embarrassed. State preceptor, is that sword a peerless divine weapon? Xu Qi an pointed at the iron sword that was half-inserted into the Arhats head and half-exposed. Luo Yuheng nodded, then shook his head. it was originally a magic treasure, but its Artifact Spirit was wiped out by its owner. What? Xu Qi an snorted to express his doubts. It was the peerless divine weapon of a Dao chief of the human sect more than 700 years ago. The patriarchs swordsmanship was unparalleled and he dominated Jiuzhou with his killing skills. Gradually, the artifact Spirit became more and more violent and bloodthirsty. When the ancestral master was alive, he could still suppress it. When he died from the heavenly Tribulation, the artifact Spirit went out of control, causing a lot of killing. Later, he was subdued by the next Dao chief of the human sect and had his consciousness erased. from then on, this sword became the carrier for the sword Qi and sword will of the Dao leaders of the human sect. Luo Yuheng explained in a gentle voice. Xu Pingfeng was also. peak rank. 2. He did not know if the Imperial advisor could defeat him No, warlocks and Taoist priests were different systems, and they each had their own strengths. They couldnt be divided just by combat strength Xu Qi an continued, How can I make a peerless heavenly weapon grow quickly? During todays battle, Ive discovered a flaw of peerless godly weapons. He told Luo Yuheng about the Taishi knifes condition, that this not-so-smart child was affected by the Voodoo. This should be related to the nature of the peerless heavenly weapon. Your saber is not a weapon with a strong sense of evil. Simply put, hes not arrogant enough. Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment before he added, besides, it has only just gained consciousness. It hasnt even been half a year. Taiping was still too young Xu Qi an thought helplessly. I have an idea. State preceptor, please go ahead, Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. You have two wisps of Dragon Qi in your body now, so its useless to leave them there. You might as well use them to nourish the peace saber. Seeing that Xu Qi an did not understand, Luo Yuheng reminded him, The nation-guarding sword! Xu Qi ans eyes widened, Imperial advisor, are you saying that we can forge the peace blade into a magic weapon like the nation-guarding sword? Can I really? Luo Yuheng nodded. The nation-guarding sword is a peerless godly weapon. It was nurtured by fate for 600 years before it transformed into a magic weapon. However, this was an unconscious nurturing process, and the progress was slow. And you can directly mobilize the Dragon Qi to nourish your saber.. Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252: Love (2) Chapter 1252: Love (2) Translator: 549690339 Although its impossible to make your saber reach the same level as the nation-guarding sword in a short time, it may become a weapon thats above peerless heavenly weapons and below magical treasures. At that time, I should be able to resist the influence of the Voodoo. It was completely feasible! Xu Qi an was excited. Dragon Qi was also a type of luck. He could definitely copy the path of the National Sword. He was well aware of the power and terror of the nation-suppressing sword. It was simply the nightmare of a peak expert. If the peace blade could become the second nation-guarding sword, no, as long as it had some similar characteristics, he could break Jingyuans Vajra power with one strike in the previous battle. In the future, even if he were to face a third-grade Vajra, he would still be a threat. the state preceptor is really smart. I didnt think that I could use the Dragon Qi like this. Xu Qi an offered him a rainbow fart. Luo Yuheng looked calm and haughty on the surface, but there was a little joy in his eyes. How easy to coax. If only he had this personality all the time Xu Qian thought. Without further delay, he immersed his consciousness into the small Jade Mirror. The peace blade and the Golden Dragon Shadow were sleeping inside. Other than that, there were also some silver notes, gold and silver, Jade, porcelain, and antiques. When it sensed its masters consciousness descending, the peace saber woke up and conveyed its happy and fawning thoughts. &Nbsp; Xu Qi an ignored its flattery and sent it into the dragon Qi. The peace blade was immersed in the Golden Dragon Shadow. Ah, its so comfortable. Im dying, Im dying . Who did this Idiots personality come from? Xu Qi an frowned and unhappily retracted his consciousness. Its indeed effective. Xu Qi an said. Luo Yuheng nodded and said, I still have internal injuries. Although the Taoist Dharmakaya is said to be immortal, its recovery ability is far inferior to that of a martial arts practitioner. What should we do? Xu Qi an frowned. Luo Yuheng said in a reserved manner, Dual cultivation can also heal injuries. In the room, the candlelight flickered. There was a small space separated by the screen. Luo Yuheng was soaking in the bathtub, his eyes half-closed. Xu Qi an was lying on the bed, half-naked and wrapped in thick gauze. The emotionless Arhat was sitting cross-legged in the corner, facing the wall. This was set up by Xu Qi an. Luo Yuheng had said that the old monk had fallen into a state of neither life nor death and could not sense anything in the outside world. After a long time, Luo Yuheng finished his bath and walked out from behind the screen. He was wearing a long feather robe with his chest slightly open, revealing a fair area. Xu Qi an glanced at the dudou and underwear hanging on the screen and couldnt help but laugh. Luo Yuheng thought that his smile was very cheap and frowned slightly. She strolled to the side of the bed, put her long legs under the blanket, and then lay down. This personality magnified Luo Yuhengs good feelings for Xu Qi an. He had even said many shameful things to Xu Qi an, so she was willing to do dual cultivation with Xu Qi an. However, she was also the most melodramatic one. She frowned slightly and clutched her robe tightly to protect her chest. [ angry personality: anything you touch will make me angry. ] Lustful personality-I still want itCstill want it, I will never be satisfied. Fearful personality-98% of it is equivalent to death, its best not to get out of bed today. Sad personality-I really want to fall in love but Im afraid of being F * cked. Xu Qi an pulled the blanket over the two of them and lay on top of her. He supported himself with his hands on the bed and stared at her with a burning gaze. Luo Yuheng looked into his eyes for a few seconds before he turned his head away, his face slightly red. Her crystal-like ears were dyed red, and she looked very beautiful. He finally lowered his head and kissed her cheek. Then, he went all the way down to her neck for a moment. He continued to move down and his head shrank into the quilt. According to the angle of the quilt, his head was on Luo Yuhengs soft chest. Yes, Luo Yuhengs brows furrowed slightly, and a sweet voice came out of his red lips. She immediately pouted her mouth in embarrassment and did not make any sound. However, as her cheeks became redder and her breathing became heavier, it could be judged that Xu Qi ans ventriloquism skills had reached the point of perfection. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the bulge on the quilt began to move down, down, and down Then, he stopped moving. The Dao leaders eyes were already like silk as she looked at the roof in a daze. Luo Yuhengs beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and a short scream came from his throat. The process of dual cultivation was boring. For example, Luo Yuheng was lazily lying on his bed, guiding the energy in his body to circulate. Another example would be Luo Yuheng sitting on the dressing table with his body leaning back and his hands on the window sill. The window was open and the cold wind poured into Jiaojiaos fair back as she guided the energy in her body to circulate. Another example was that she put her legs on Xu Qi ans shoulders, and the two of them worked together to circulate Qi. In the middle of the night, Xu Qi ans injuries were fully healed. He was breathing heavily and feeling refreshed. But deep in his heart, he was deeply worried. If I defile her like this, after seven days, will I be killed by her sword? The Luo Yuheng that Xu Qi an had been sleeping with for the past few days was not the normal Luo Yuheng. It was her personality that had been magnified by her emotions. It was hard to imagine that the cold and aloof state preceptor had recovered and recalled what had happened in the past few days. What kind of reaction would she have? when the time comes, we must escape early. Otherwise, well die without a burial place. Xu Qi an made up her mind. Mr. Xu, what are you thinking about? Luo Yuheng snuggled up in his arms. His hair was messy, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were misty. State preceptor, three days later, when you think of the words husband Xu, youll be so angry from embarrassment that youll come after me with your sword Xu Qian cursed in his heart. At dawn. The official road of Yongzhou. The three horses galloped madly. In the middle was a beautiful girl full of heroic spirit, on the left was a green-robed swordsman with a touch of white hair on his forehead, and on the right was a tall, burly, bald middle-aged man. Run! Run! Run! Before my master catches up! Li Miaozhen shouted. Amitabha. Fellow Daoist li, are you sure you and Lord Xu are doing this for the right reasons? Hengyuan said in a deep voice. After he and Chu Yuanyou entered Yongzhou City, they hid and secretly took li Miaozhen away while origin Lord Bingyi and Taoist priest Xuancheng were fighting outside. The two sun gods of the sky sect had been used as tools, and the Holy maiden had been kidnapped. Hengyuan felt that Lord Xu and Li Miaozhens actions were not right. Its fine! Its nothing more than letting the two seniors walk around the human world, Chu Yuan laughed. However, scholar Chu thought that the battle of wits and courage between the disciples and the Masters would not bring substantial harm to both sides, but would be very interesting. my master must be very angry now. Oh no, she wont be angry. But the next time she sees Xu Qi an, she will probably draw her sword and kill him. Li Miaozhen chuckled, they would never have thought that such a dignified expert was actually such a shameless person. Its not good to play with your elders, Hengyuan said helplessly. number six, what do you know? Xu Qi an is doing a wise thing. Li Miaozhen snorted, Master and uncle-master are people who dont listen to advice and cant be persuaded. His martial strength was definitely not good either. Luo Yuheng might be able to, but if she interfered with the heavenly sects Affairs, she would definitely provoke the heavenly venerates, which would bring forward the arrival of the struggle between heaven and man. Since neither force nor persuasion works, we can only use our wits. Hurry up and get to Xu Qi ans place before dawn. While his three companions were in a hurry, Xu Qi an was sleeping in the warm bed with Luo Yuhengs soft and tender body in his arms. Suddenly, he was jolted awake by a palpitations. He knew that The Earth Book had sent a message. He raised his hand and waved. The Earth Book flew out of his clothes and into Xu Qi ans hands. [ two: Xu Qi an, were here. Which Inn are you at? ] Seeing this, Xu Qi an quivered and all his sleepiness disappeared. So fast? Did they have to travel through the night? He hurriedly lifted the blanket and got up. There was only one thought in his mind:Get another room. He couldnt let li Miaozhen see him and Luo Yuheng sleeping in the same bed. Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, hugged his waist, and said with a charming smile, What is Mr. Xu going to do? Xu Qi an noticed that her tone and expression had changed. It was not the same as yesterday. He carefully observed Luo Yuheng and saw that her eyes were full of emotion and her smile was sweet. He immediately had a guess. Love? Im finished! Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253: Meeting old acquaintances (1) Chapter 1253: Meeting old acquaintances (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an had always been a steady person. He thought quickly, but his words didnt delay him. He asked in a deep voice, State preceptor, do you love me? Luo Yuheng covered his mouth and chuckled. He said affectionately, Mr. Xu, weve already dual-cultivated for many days, so were Dao-companions now. If I didnt love you, why would I do dual cultivation with you? The state preceptors social death had become more serious Xu Qi ans heart was heavy, but he put on an affectionate expression and said, Chu Yuanyou and master Hengyuan are here. They are my friends. Ill go out to welcome them. Ill go with you, Luo Yuheng said. With that, she lifted the blanket and revealed her chest. Theres no need. If you go, how will they be able to remain calm? Hearing this, Luo Yuheng did not force him. He looked at him with a smile and did not say anything. Xu Qi an felt guilty for no reason. He quickly dressed up, left the room, and went to the lobby of the inn. It was already past five o clock in the morning, and the sky was dusky. Candlelight was lit in the lobby of the inn, and steam was rising in the backyard. That was the cook preparing breakfast. Du du! Xu Qi an knocked on the counter and woke up the waiter who was dozing off on the table. Get another guest room. Why is that? the shop assistant asked in surprise. He had a good memory and recognized that this blue-robed guest was staying at the inn near dusk. Why would a person book two guest rooms and think that the money was too much? Cut the crap, Xu Qi ans face turned cold. Seeing this, the waiter said no more. He collected the money, registered, and gave the room key to Xu Qi an. After putting away the key, Xu Qi an replied to li Miaozhen, [ 3: Im at Tongfu Inn. After entering the city, walk along the main road for a mile and youll see it. ] He put the fragment of the book of the nether world into his pocket and sat in the most conspicuous position, directly facing the door of the inn. After waiting for half an hour, li Miaozhen, Chu yuanzhen and Hengyuan appeared and crossed the threshold into the inn. Brother Chu, master Hengyuan, long time no see. How have you been? He greeted her with a smile. He looked at li Miaozhen one last time, and Li lingsus opening remarks flashed in his mind--havent seen you for-long time, I miss you-Although-m gone, my heart is always with you. The flying Swallow is still as elegant as ever, but wheres my concubine susu? Did you help me take care of it? When the words reached his mouth, he resumed the opening that matched Xu Qi ans character. Li Miaozhen heard the familiar smell and naturally rolled her eyes. okay, Ill let the paper man sleep with you tonight. Although susu had the Lotus seed, she had not recovered her physical body. Xu Qi an knew some of the reasons, and the sun was one of the reasons. More importantly, after the beautiful female ghost recovered her human body, the corresponding spells and means would no longer exist. This was the price he had to pay to become an adult again. Therefore, the female ghost had not made up her mind yet. The four of them looked at each other and smiled. Xu Qi an stood up and led the three of them upstairs to his new room. He took out the key to open the lock, lit the candle, and took out two jars of yellow wine and four large bowls from the fragments of the book of the nether world. This is the wine I stored during my travels. Try it. Good wine! Chu Yuanqian was a wine lover. She took a sip, and her eyes lit up.It tastes better when its warm. Youre an expert. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Thus, he asked the waiter to bring a small stove, light the charcoal fire, warm the wine, and chat. Xu Qi an told them in detail about his travels since he left the capital, from Yongzhou to Leizhou, and from Leizhou to Yongzhou. Along the way, they spoke whatever they thought of. Your experience is as colorful as ever. Chu Yuanyang held a big bowl, took a sip of wine, and said with a smile, So, the princess Consort is now considered your confidante? Li Miaozhens beautiful eyes narrowed. Dont you bring up a sore spot Xu Qi an lowered his head and drank. Chu Yuan laughed and said, Speaking of which, I havent seen the princess true appearance, but I know that even the state preceptor is inferior to her in terms of appearance. There were thousands of women in the capital, and she was the one who could really amaze people. Zhenbei wangfei, Imperial advisor, and Prince huaiqing, three people. Its a blessing in life for you to be able to obtain one of them. People had different standards of beauty. Chu Yuanyang was a Ranger, a scholar, and a swordsman, which corresponded to beauty, talent, and swordsman respectively! It happened to be this woman. Ah,. m sorry, theyre all fish from my pond Xu Qi an knew that the state preceptor was staying in the same Inn, so he didnt dare to go too deep into this topic. its too early to say that. Perhaps His Highness huaiqing has also fallen for Xu yinluo. Li Miaozhen snorted and didnt talk too much about huaiqing, because in the saints opinion, a noble, cold, and talented woman like huaiqing would never fall for the flirtatious Xu Qi an. Even if he had a good impression of her, it would only be a good impression. Where are the others? how should we deal with them? Chu Yuanxi asked. I kept them in the stupa. We fled here in a hurry yesterday, and the Imperial Preceptor and I were only concerned about healing our injuries. Dual cultivation was also healing He added in his heart. Li lingsu is also in the pagoda? Li Miaozhen asked. Chu Yuanqian and Heng Yuan looked over. They already knew that number seven was li lingsu, the person who had been hunted down by her enemy and had gone missing for more than a year. Xu Qi an nodded and gave an affirmative answer. He thought for a moment and said, In order to hide my identity, I was not called Xu Qi an in his place, but Xu Qian. The character was a transcendent realm master who had lived for several hundred years, a terrifying figure who could easily defeat a supervisor, an unfathomable Senior Master. Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254: Meeting old acquaintances (2) Chapter 1254: Meeting old acquaintances (2) Translator: 549690339 he believed in me without a doubt and was respectful to me. He only dared to criticize me in his heart. Chu Yuanqian, li Miaozhen, and Heng Yuan originally thought it was normal. Xu Qi ans main purpose in Jianghu was to hide. But as they listened, the three owners of the broken skin of the earth Book looked at each other and then fell silent. Lord Xus old habit was acting up again A leopard cant change its spots. Haha, if li lingsu knew the truth, how would she feel Xu Qi an went straight to the point, as the saying goes, paper cant contain fire. The Saint will find out my identity sooner or later. I have no idea how to deal with this. Do you have any suggestions? Li Miaozhen raised her hand and suggested, why should we let him know? rather than making both sides feel awkward, its better to keep it a secret for as long as possible. Chu Yuanqi remembered the two rooms and one living room she had dug out by the bonfire in the wilderness in the North. She said seriously, Miaozhen, youre right, Did he think that the Saint society had not died enough and wanted everyone to witness the death of another society? You two bad guys Xu Qi an shook his head with a serious expression. No, thats too unfair to the Saint. Hell think that everyone in the world is bullying him and deceiving him. Chu Yuanqis expression was serious. ningyan, this is your one-sided view. First of all, you have a reason for hiding your identity. Secondly, the Saint is an open-minded person. He wont think that were bullying him because of this. You dont even know him Xu Qi an said no, no, this was immoral. Li Miaozhen said yes, yes. This was good. Xu Qi an said that he wasnt that kind of person. Chu Yuanqian said that none of us are. In the end, Xu Qi an reluctantly accepted the suggestions of his two companions and said, Lets do this! Everyone, please cooperate with me and dont expose my identity. Chu Yuanqi and Li Miaozhen nodded with satisfaction. Amitabha! Master Heng Yuan, who witnessed everything, felt that he was out of place because of his kindness. By the way, why is the state preceptor in Yongzhou? Li Miaozhen asked the question that she had been concerned about. Ah. this Xu Qi ans heart sank. He suddenly realized this problem. The human sects cultivation method had the aftereffects of the karmic fire backlash. This was something that li Miaozhen, the saintess of the heaven sect, and Chu Yuanyou, an in-name disciple of the human sect, were well aware of. Emperor Yuan jing wanted to dual cultivate with Luo Yuheng because luck could extinguish the fire of karma. What was even more fatal was that the owners of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld now knew that he had luck. Xu Qi an held a big bowl and took a sip of wine. When he lowered his head, he quickly glanced at Chu Yuanxi and Li Miaozhen. Chu Yuanyang was playing with the big bowl and gently shaking the wine. He looked relaxed, but if she was not wrong, he had straightened his back quietly. Li Miaozhen leaned forward and stared at him with burning eyes. They were indeed suspicious Just as Xu Qi an was thinking of an excuse, there was a knock on the door of the guest room. Ill open the door! Xu Qi an got up, walked to the door, and opened the door. Unsurprisingly, there was a stunning beauty standing at the door, smiling like a flower. It was the preceptor who had slept with him last night. What was she doing here? she shouldnt have called him Mr. Xu. Xu Qi an stepped aside, his scalp tingling. He forced a smile and said, State preceptor, please come in. Luo Yuheng gently nodded and crossed the threshold to enter the house. State Teacher! Li Miaozhen and the other two quickly got up and saluted. Luo Yuhengs smile was bright and charming. He gently nodded and glanced at Chu Yuanqian.Not bad, your cultivation has improved again. Have you thought about how to advance after level four? Chu Yuanxi shook her head with a bitter smile. She then looked at li Miaozhen,middle-stage rank-4. I can step into peak rank-4 within a year. Youve already surpassed your senior brother li lingsu. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou both felt that todays state preceptor was a little different. He didnt seem to be as cold as before. Luo Yuheng looked at Xu Qi an and said with a smile, I came to Yongzhou this time to explore the underground palace outside Yongzhou City. I heard from Xu yinluo that the master of the underground palace was the founder of the ancient era, Ren Zong. So that was how it was Chu Yuanqian, who had personally experienced the exploration of the underground palace, suddenly realized. He couldnt help but think of the danger and sighed, Actually, if ningyan hadnt brought miss Zhong into the tomb, we might have been able to bring Lina out when we were in the periphery. Li Miaozhen had never entered the tomb together, but she was no stranger to this. She nodded.Did you find anything? She was still very concerned about the Taoist faction. I havent had the time to go, Luo Yuheng replied with a smile. Xu Qi an secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was surprised by the state preceptors understanding. He thought to himself, is this the legendary saying that when a woman falls in love with you, she will think for you? Why did you hide our relationship? Suddenly, Xu Qi an received a message from Luo Yuheng. He looked at the state preceptor without saying a word. The latter smiled and looked at him with deep meaning. Its all because youre a shark. If you could get along well with your sisters, would I be so cowardly Xu Qi an didnt know how to answer. Since you dont want to tell me, I wont make things difficult for you. But in return, you shouldnt make things difficult for me, right? What do you mean, Imperial advisor? Mr. Xu, Ill give you one day to cut off all ties with mu nanzhi and Li Miaozhen. When he returned to the capital tomorrow, he would cut off all ties with the other women. If you continue to be in an ambiguous relationship with other women, I will be very distressed. Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255: Meeting an old acquaintance (3) Chapter 1255: Meeting an old acquaintance (3) Translator: 549690339 This, this Yes, I understand your difficulties. Luo Yuhengs voice was filled with gentleness and love. If its not convenient for you, then Ill personally come forward to clear the line for you. Mu nanzhi will spend her retirement in the Imperial Academy. Are you cking demon This personality was a sickly petite Xu Qi ans forehead was covered in cold sweat. Im going back to recuperate. Lets head to the underground palace in Yongzhou City this afternoon, Luo Yuheng said. Yes! Li Miaozhen saluted. After Luo Yuheng left, li Miaozhen said, Take out the stupa Pagoda! Xu Qi an, Xu Qi an? Im talking to you. Xu Qi an suddenly came back to his senses and let out a confused ah. Why are you in a daze? I want to see li lingsu, li Miaozhen said with a frown. Oh, oh Thats right, hurry up and ask the scumbag how to deal with this situation Xu Qi an moved quickly, and he even took out the stupa Pagoda in a hurry. The dark golden Pagoda was only the size of a palm. It hung in the air, and the door suddenly opened, sucking everyone in. Inside the tower, on the first floor. Li Miaozhen and the others looked around. In front of them was the Golden body of the Buddha, which was more than 100 feet tall. On both sides of the Buddha, there were nine bodhisattvas with blurry faces. After the Bodhisattvas were Arhats. These statues were tall and majestic. In comparison, humans were as small as ants. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou were both Buddhists, but they were in awe for no reason. Amitabha! Hengyuan put his hands together and looked sincere. There were four people sitting cross-legged on the path to the Buddhas golden body. They were the Zen master Jingxin, the blind Jingyuan, the host of the Dragon Qi Miao Youfang, and Li lingsu, who had her palms together devoutly. Li Miaozhen chuckled and said, Li lingsu, your omnipotent Junior Sister has come to save you. The Holy sons ears twitched as he heard a familiar voice. He was slightly moved. He immediately opened his eyes and stared straight at li Miaozhen. Junior Sister? Li Miaozhen looked at him and teased, I havent seen you for a year, but youre still so lively. I thought you were going to be squeezed dry by women. Li lingsu snorted. its been a year since we last met. Junior Sister, you havent made any progress at all. Youre still so stingy with your cloth. Xu Qi an suddenly understood why li Miaozhen chose not to save her back then. It turned out that there was a personal grudge between them. Li lingsu then turned to Chu Yuanqian and Heng Yuan and smiled. How may I address you two fellow Daoists? Number four! Li Miaozhen pointed at the green-robed swordsman. Number six! He pointed at Hengyuan. Cough, cough! Li lingsu coughed hard, signaling her Junior Sister with her eyes not to leak the information about the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. At the same time, he looked at Chu Yuanxi and Hengyuan in surprise. He didnt expect to see the other two hosts of Dragon Qi here. This wasnt right. Back then, the owners of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld were on guard against each other and helped each other. How did the owners become friends in less than a year? What happened when I wasnt around? Well, Xu Qian didnt understand the code name. Li lingsu cupped her hands together and greeted Chu Yuanqian and Heng Yuan, then introduced, This is senior Xu Qian. He is highly respected, righteous, and upright. He has the style of a hero, but he doesnt lose the steadiness of a senior. Its all thanks to senior Xus help that Im able to meet all of you here After that, he found Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, and Hengyuan looking at him as if he was an idiot. No, it was more complicated than looking at a fool, especially the hateful Junior Sister li Miaozhen. Her face was red, and so was her white neck. The muscles on her neck were twitching slightly. What are you laughing at? Li lingsu said with a frown. Im not laughing. Li Miaozhen said lightly. Chu Yuanqian interrupted at the right time and said sincerely, To be honest, we are old acquaintances of senior Xu. Only a few people in the capital know of his existence. Sure enough, Xu Qian was a transcendent realm master who could play chess with the supervisor, and his identity was. secret, but those of higher status would definitely know him . Li lingsu nodded, as if she had already guessed it. Daoist priests, although Ive been with senior Xu for a long time, I still dont know his roots. Li lingsu secretly sent a voice transmission to her Junior Sister and the two holders of the Book of the Netherworld fragments.Do you know who he is? Chu Yuanqi pondered for a moment and replied, Xu Qian has some connections with the royal family, but I cant tell you his identity. Has some connections with the royal family Realization dawned on li lingsu, and she transmitted a message to him, Ha, my guess was right. He has a deep relationship with the Directorate of Celestials, and is in charge of collecting the Dragon Qi. And with the princess of zhenbei Li lingsus pupils trembled as she transmitted her voice, Could it be Could it be that hes the North-guarding King? Thats not right. Didnt the North vanquishing Prince die in the Northern Territory? He was not well-informed, but he knew about the death of the North vanquishing Prince. Li Miaozhens facial muscles trembled and her lips were tightly pursed. She couldnt hold it in. What are you laughing at? Li lingsu frowned. Im not laughing. Li Miaozhen denied. you obviously have it. Ive been tolerating you for a long time. He said angrily. While they were muttering to each other, Xu Qi an had already come in front of Miao Youfang and was examining the host of Dragon Qi. [ PS: I have a meeting this afternoon. Ive delayed my writing time. ] This chapter was a little rushed, but the word count was close to 5000, which was still considered good. Ill correct the wrong words later. Well, Ill continue to write the next chapter, but the update will probably be very late. Everyone is an old reader, so Im sure they know what Im doing. Therefore, it was not recommended to wait. Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256: A shocking change (1) Chapter 1256: A shocking change (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an examined the host of Dragon Qi. He was in his twenties, about the same age as himself. His skin was slightly rough and dark. One look and one could tell that he was a wandering Ranger. His facial features were not bad, but they were not outstanding. The most outstanding part was his pair of eyes, which were bright and lively. Xu Qi an had seen him once at the special club from the perspective of a Sparrow, and had a good impression of him-men who loved to go to brothels were All Angels who had folded their wings in their previous lives. In fact, when that prostitute was implicated, Miao you Fangs first concern was not for himself, but for the womans safety. This was a rare quality among the wandering martial artists who broke the rules with their martial arts. To deal with the host of the Dragon energy, Xu Qi an not only extracted the Dragon energy, but also found out the other partys character. If it was someone with a good character, he would choose to be honest and clear with the other party. If he was a criminal, he would kill him. Miao Youfang was also looking at Xu Qi an. He was a little cautious, because he had a deep memory of the battle yesterday. Name, gender, age. Xu Qi an started off with three statements from his previous life. Miao Youfang was obviously stunned for a moment, as if he was not used to this kind of opening. He was afraid of this mans fierce power yesterday, so he answered truthfully, Miao Youfang, male, 23 this year. Before answering, Xu Qi an said, Where are you from? miaojia town, black goat County, Qingzhou. Do you know why youre here? Xu Qi an asked. Because Im. genius Ive traveled the martial world for many years, Miao Youfang said proudly. Ive killed hoodlums, tyrants who committed evil, and corrupt officials who preyed on the common people. He has too many enemies. As a man who aspired to become a hero of his generation and punish evil, he had drawn his blade and cut people down many times when he saw injustice. but I dont think thats the reason Miao Youfang pursed his lips. I still know my own limits. In the eyes of true experts, his actions were just a small fight. It was impossible for him to cause the shocking battle from yesterday. Senior, just give me a definite answer. Can I still live? If you cant live, then you should act more swiftly. Although Ive killed many people, Ive never tortured them. What if I can live? Xu Qi an asked. Miao Youfang revealed a serious and sincere expression. You are my father. Interesting! But no, youre too ugly to be my son. Xu Qi an grabbed his shoulder. whether you can live or not depends on your performance later. Under Miao Youfangs puzzled expression, he jumped. The two of them immediately disappeared from the first level of the stupa Pagoda and were directly teleported to the third level. Miao you Fang looked around in surprise. This was an extremely large space, but it was not as wide as the first floor. A golden body stood on the north and south sides of the city. A broken arm stood on the west side of the city. On the east side of the city, there was a small couch with an old monk and a woman sitting on it. The woman had a plain appearance and a small white fox was nestled in her arms. When she saw them come in, the woman quickly put her hands together and put on a pious posture. Master, please observe him with the Dharma. Xu Qi an put his palms together in front of the old monk and waited for him to nod. He turned to Miao Youfang and asked, Did you kill any innocent people? What do you mean by killing innocents? Those who have not committed capital crimes. Ive only killed those who deserve to be killed. Was there any rape or plunder? I dont care. As if to increase his persuasiveness, Miao Youfang raised his chin and said proudly, What kind of pretty girls do the brothels not have? Moreover, he knew how to serve people, so he didnt need to rape or plunder. As for me, Im always able to earn shiny silver to spend in brothels. He was a bike-sharing enthusiast Xu Qi an nodded and turned to look at the old monk. The latter nodded. Phew, Ive finally met a Dragon Qi host with a good character. What kind of people have I met along the way? You must be very curious as to why those people from yesterday were after you, and why I locked you up in the tower, Xu Qi an said. Miao Youfang was still curious, and he nodded vigorously. actually, youre not that talented. Xu Qi an explained. But he was immediately interrupted by Miao Youfang. He raised his head proudly and said, Although youre a senior and I shouldnt refute you because of my desire to live, you can say anything you want about me, but I cant take it if you say I dont have talent. Senior, Im the best fighter in the town. Why dont you say that youre the most beautiful child? he seems to be very concerned about his talent Xu Qi an restrained the twitching of his mouth and said calmly, most of your achievements now are due to something called dragon energy. Miao Youfang was unconvinced, but he perked up his ears to listen attentively. It is a kind of fate formed by the collapse of the Dragon vein when Xu Qi an, the silver Gong, killed the incapable ruler. yes, Xu Qi an is a rare genius that only appears once in hundreds of years. I dont need to repeat this. Those who obtained the Dragon Qi would have many fortuitous encounters. Money was just a small path, but connections, cultivation progress, and so on would all benefit. You know your own situation best. Is it because your luck suddenly improved more than a month ago? you can make friends wherever you go and get all kinds of gifts from them? In terms of cultivation, Im also advancing by a thousand miles. If I encounter any problems, there will always be someone to solve them. in addition, youll win nine out of ten at the casino and earn a lot of money every day. Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257: A shocking change (2) Chapter 1257: A shocking change (2) Translator: 549690339 The more Miao Youfang listened, the more silent he became. He didnt speak for a long time. This senior was right, everything matched. A month ago, when he returned home from his travels, he accidentally won the favor of the prettiest girl in town. The old master who taught him the fist technique suddenly took out a secret manual and gave it to him, saying that he would not live long and did not want to lose the lost art He left the town and continued his journey. He had many fortuitous encounters and had almost never encountered any danger except when he was chased by the group of people yesterday. His cultivation base was still advancing by a thousand miles. Miao Youfang probed,so Xu Qi an replied,if the Imperial Qi continues to be scattered outside, the dynasty will collapse sooner or later. And if it was obtained by an outsider, it was foreseeable that the Central Plains would change hands. Therefore, Im going to take back my Dragon Qi. Seeing the struggle on Miao you Fangs face, he mocked, What, youre not willing? You consider yourself a hero, so you should know The Greatness of a Hero for the country and the people. The dark-skinned young man lowered his head, and the struggle on his face became more obvious. After a long time, he asked, Im already a turtle in the jar. You can take the Dragon Qi yourself. Why are you saying so much to me? If youre a villain, I dont need to waste my breath on you, Xu Qi an said indifferently. Miao Youfang stared at Xu Qi an for a few seconds, then lowered his head again. After more than ten seconds of silence, he sighed. Although Im unwilling, Im a hero, and a hero should act like a hero. If the Dragon Qi can really save the Imperial court, if its really in my body, then, then Ill take it Xu Qi an immediately took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, pointed the mirror at him, and silently recited the incantation. A golden light suddenly lit up in Miao Youfangs eyes, as if a Dragons Shadow had flashed. A thick Golden Dragons Shadow rushed out of his head and unwillingly entered the fragment of the book of the nether world. Miao Youfang felt a sense of loss. He didnt see the Dragon Qi, but in that instant, he felt that something important had left. This way, I have three crucial items. As long as I gather the last six, Ill complete my mission Xu Qi an was overjoyed. In just over a month, he had collected three wisps of Dragon Qi. Moreover, the nourishing process of the peace blade would also be accelerated by this new Dragon Qi. Xu Qi an saw Miao Youfangs dispirited and wooden expression from the corner of his eye. He was in a good mood and warned him, A true experts heart is indestructible. Without a Brave Heart, no matter how strong you are, you can only bully the weak and die in the face of those of the same level. Miao Youfang scratched his head. I should also be content. If I didnt have the Dragon Qi, I might not have been able to achieve what I have now in my life. In fact, my talent is really not good. The old master who taught me boxing in town also said that. My fellow disciples all laughed at me for overestimating my abilities, saying that I wanted to become a hero of my generation despite having mediocre talent. When I was 16, I left the town to travel, and it was only when I was 23 that I had enough money to hire a spirit forging stage expert to help me open my aperture. In order to save this money, I didnt change my shoes for two years, and I sewed a robe for three years. not long ago, my luck suddenly changed. I can finally become a hero of my generation that everyone respects Hey, what did the books say? right, the moon in the water. But if it doesnt belong to me, it wont be mine. He lowered his head and was dejected, like an ugly duckling that had been beaten back to its original form. Im lacking a follower. Miao you Fang suddenly raised his head and stared at Xu Qi an, who had a cold expression on his face. Xu Qi an continued to talk to himself. as my follower, you have to work hard without complaint. You have to work like a cow or a horse. You wont be paid a monthly salary, but you will occasionally teach me a few moves. Miao Youfangs face was serious as he said, Father. . Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Xiushui town, Southwest of Yongzhou City. Liu Hongmian sat on the roof of the house, one hand hugging her knees and the other supporting her chin. She was bored to death as she gazed at the scenery in the distance. Xu Qi. an was really strong. He was indeed the most talented young man in the Central Plains Ji Xuan seemed to have lost his fighting spirit. Was the death of the old Daoist banana leaf such a huge blow to him? He was clearly just an old Daoist priest with shallow cultivation The teams members are scattered, I should find another way out . Alas, if only I could hook up with Xu yinluo. Ill go back to the ten thousand Flower House in Jianzhou and kick Xiao yuenu out of the sect Liu Hongmians thoughts wandered off as she thought of some irrelevant things. She retracted her gaze and looked at Ji Xuan, who was in the courtyard. The young master was sitting by the well. From last night until now, he had been sitting in the courtyard for the entire night. however, it might not be a bad thing for him. After this setback, he will be able to go higher and further. Liu Hongmian clicked her tongue twice. She was still hoping to rely on Ji Xuan to counterattack the ten thousand Flower House and take back the position of the head. Miao Youfang chose to stay by Xu Qians side as an unknown follower. Unknown was the definition he imposed on himself. In fact, this kid was a Chatterbox and was very familiar with others. Flying Sparrow swordswoman, Ive been in the pugilistic world for so many years, but youre the only one I admire. Flying Sparrow, please say something. Li Miaozhen would respond politely at first, but after finding that this guy was talking in a fit of anger, she ignored him. Brother Chu, its not that I want to criticize you, but if you can be an official in the court, why do you have to wander around the Jianghu? The status of scholars in our town is very high. Chu Yuanyang didnt like to pay attention to him either. The reason was that this kid always criticized him for being willful. He had clearly been nominated for the top scholars list, but he still resigned and was so willful. Brother li, in the future, Ill be in charge of bringing tea and water to senior Xu, and youll be in charge of washing his clothes and cooking for him. Ive told you many times, Im not senior Xus follower. alright. Youll be in charge of serving the tea and water. Ill do the laundry and cook. Seeing that Miao Youfang and everyone had gotten to know each other, Xu Qi an led them out of the stupa Pagoda. After lunch, the group returned to Yongzhou on their flying swords. Their destination was the underground tomb outside the city. Luo Yuheng had wanted to investigate this place for a long time. When Xu Qi an returned to the capital city from the underground palace, he told Luo Yuheng about this. After deducing the approximate age from the clothes of the human race in the murals, she searched through the history of the human sect, but she couldnt trace it back to that long time. In other words, the ancestor of the human sect in the underground palace might have appeared even longer than the human sect. The reason Luo Yuheng was so interested in the human sects ancestral master was not out of curiosity, but because he had failed to pass the Tribulation but had not died. Instead, it shed its old body and separated it from the past. Luo Yuheng could not understand this. Under the heavenly Tribulation, everything would turn to dust. Since ancient times, no rank two Dao chief of the human sect had ever succeeded in transcending the Tribulation, much less survived it. This person was extraordinary. When they arrived at their destination, Luo Yuheng stood at the entrance of the cave, turned around, and said, You guys stay outside. Ill go in with Xu Qi an. Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu, the two Taoist disciples, were unwilling. Luo Yuheng had only cast them a sidelong glance, and they were already willing. Thus, the four Espers of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, as well as Xu Qi ans new henchman, Miao Youfang, stayed outside the cave. Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng jumped into the cave, and Miao Youfangs voice came from above, How can a swordswoman like the flying Swallow become a hero of her generation so quickly? Ive been exterminating evil and serving justice all these years, but my reputation heh, my Junior Sister is famous partly because of the heavenly sects reputation. Do you think shes famous all by herself? The conversation that followed could not be heard. He led the way and went deep into the underground palace with Luo Yuheng. The underground palace was dark, and the deeper they went, the darker it became. Gradually, they couldnt even see their own fingers. Xu Qi an lit the torch he had prepared and said, The last time I came here, I found that Shen Shus seal had loosened. If I dont care about it, it will break the seal in a year at most. Imperial Preceptor, you can help to strengthen the seal. The fiery glow illuminated Luo Yuhengs exquisite and beautiful face. She hummed in acknowledgment. After passing through the collapsed underground Palace, they soon arrived at a huge stone door. Eh Xu Qi an frowned. Luo Yuheng turned his head to look at him. The last time I left, I dont remember the gate, he explained. Xu Qi an said as he walked into the main burial chamber. He didnt pay much attention to it. Perhaps the ancient corpse had closed the door on its own. Zha Zha The stone door slowly opened. Xu Qi an held the torch and entered the main burial chamber. There were piles of rocks here, as if they had just been mined. They were left behind by the battle between Shen Shu and the ancient corpse. He swept his eyes over the area and did not see the figure of the ancient corpse sitting cross-legged. After walking a dozen steps inside, he saw a broken human figure lying on the ground. Ancient corpse Hes dead? Chapter 1258 - Chapter 1258: The Crouching Dragon and young Phoenix (1) Chapter 1258: The Crouching Dragon and young Phoenix (1) Translator: 549690339 Half of its head was missing, and pale white brain matter was scattered on its face. Its dried-up greenish-black body was in tatters. One could vaguely see the black organs inside through the broken bones and flesh. The dark green eyes were wide open, and there was dead silence. Xu Qi an did not sense any Qi movement in its body, which meant that the body in front of him was pure and without any magic. The ancient corpse was dead. Although this description was a bit strange, it was indeed dead. Xu Qi ans pupils shrank into pinhole as if they had encountered a strong light. His breathing also became rapid. The first thought that came to his mind was: The owner of the tomb had returned! The moment this guess rose in his heart, fear surged uncontrollably. Luo Yuhengs eyes glowed with a faint light, and with his cold and beautiful face, there was a kind of flirtatious beauty. She slowly swept her gaze across the main burial chamber. After a while, she said softly, Theres no remnant soul. In other words, the ancient corpse had completely disappeared. Although it was an ancient corpse that was thousands of years old, it had a real soul. Strictly speaking, it belonged to another kind of life. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Luo Yuheng turned his head and glanced at him. He raised his hand that was hidden in his sleeve and gently held Xu Qi ans hand. What did you find? Xu Qi an let out a breath of turbid air and composed himself. Theres no trace of battle at the scene. The ancient corpse died very cleanly. There are three possibilities.The other one was much stronger than it and could easily kill it when it was sealed. How about Hes both an acquaintance and a super expert. So you suspect that the owner of this tomb has returned? Luo Yuheng nodded slightly. The state preceptor was indeed smart Xu Qi ans face was solemn. Although it was sealed by Shen Shu and cant use its power, its body is a genuine second-grade Daoist body. Even if it wasnt as strong as a warrior, it was still able to destroy it like this. At least a transcendent, no, even an ordinary third rank might not be able to do this. There were indeed many extraordinary experts gathering in Yongzhou recently, but they didnt have the need to kill the ancient corpse. They didnt even have the confidence to kill it. At most, well come in to Scout and ask for information. Luo Yuheng hummed in agreement with his guess. Xu Qi an continued,the ancient corpse said that he would stay in the underground tomb and wait for his master to return and retrieve his fate. That fate, by chance, ended up in my hands At this point, his heart was extremely heavy. If the ancient corpse died at the hands of the tombs owner, then one could imagine the attitude of this mysterious Taoist. He would be angry, brutal, and unfriendly Dont worry, Luo Yuheng smiled and said in the tone of a good mother, you dont have to worry about having too many debts. Its very troublesome to offend one big Shot, and its fatal to offend two big shots. However, when you offend three, four, or even more, youll be very safe. well, at least youll have a bargaining chip. Wasnt this the usual way of doing business in his previous life for large enterprises with severe financial losses ? Xu Qi an retorted to relieve the pressure in his heart. The Imperial advisors words were reasonable. No matter who the master of the underground palace was, if he wanted to deal with him, he would have to get past Luo Yuheng and the supervisor. During this period of time, the Buddhist sect might also come and interfere. After that, Xu Pingfeng would also express his opinion. What? You want to touch my son? No, only I can kill my son. There was also the fragment that looked like a Golden Lotus on the surface, but was actually the earth sects Dao head, and the orange cats true face. There was also headmaster Zhao Shou who wholeheartedly wanted Yun Lu Academy to rise again. There was also the Gu race who gave him the seven ultimate venomous insects and made him bear the karma of the Gu Gods seal. These were all forces and people who were deeply connected to him. lets change our way of thinking. The existence of the underground palaces master might also be a point that we can make use of. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an felt more at ease. Sigh, he didnt know if he should be happy or worried. When we return to the capital today, if the master of the underground palace tries to harm you, the supervisor will definitely give you hints or make some arrangements that you cant understand at this stage, Luo Yuheng said. Hearing this, Xu Qi an couldnt wait to go back to the capital and hug the directors thigh. Please wait a moment. He said, and then moved stones from the surroundings, making a simple stone tomb for the ancient corpse. After guarding it for thousands of years, he could be considered free. Outside the ancient tomb. With a scabbard on his butt and a blade of grass in his mouth, Miao Youfang asked li lingsu, who was beside him, in a low voice, Brother li, do you think that no courtesan will like me after I lose my Imperial Qi? Courtesan Belle? Li lingsu stood at the side and looked at him disdainfully. Is that all youve got? This was a Sea Kings mockery of a defeated dog. Miao Youfang scrutinized li lingsu and suddenly said, Brother Li, you have kidney deficiency. What nonsense are you talking about? li lingsus expression changed slightly as she retorted angrily. I can tell. Ive been in the pugilistic world for many years, and Im also a martial artist. I can tell whether a persons qi and blood are vigorous or not with one look. Your kidney Qi is obviously weak. Fortunately, its not serious. Ill be fine after a period of rest. If youre not convinced, lets take off our pants and compete to see who can pee further. Vulgar! Li lingsu snorted coldly. Of course, he couldnt agree to such a boring move. The Saint had the burden of being an idol. Moreover, it would be fine if they won, but what about their face if they lost? Li Miaozhen, Chu yuanzhen, and master Hengyuan watched the two of them in silence. Miao Youfang had the vulgarity unique to the people of the martial world, as well as the jumping of a young man, and had a strong aura of the martial world. However, the people present were all experienced and were used to seeing such people. After li lingsu and Miao Youfang mocked each other for a while, they didnt bother to argue with this kid with low cultivation. This was because he realized that the other party was always able to pull the two of them to the same level and then defeat him with his rich experience. Junior Sister. The Saint walked in front of li Miaozhen, rubbed his hands, and smiled. now, I dont have to worry about the Dongfang sisters pursuit. Its time to return the fragment of the Book of the Earth to me. Li Miaozhens eyes flickered and she said perfunctorily, Oh, well talk about it later. Li lingsu cast a questioning look at her Junior Sister.Why do you need a while? Youre so annoying. After a while is just after a while. no, you have to return the fragment of The Earth Book to me now. Fine, Ill return it to you. Li Miaozhen took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and gently poured it over. A small Jade Mirror of the same style fell out of the mirror. Li lingsu caught it with her palm and forced out a drop of blood from between her fingers, allowing the book of the nether world to recognize a new master. He still remembered his promise. When he asked Xu Qian for help to escape from the Dongfang sisters, he promised to pay him with his belongings in the fragment of The Earth Book. As a proud person, he would not break his promise. Although I dont have. lot of money, the magic weapons and gold and silver talismans are worth a few thousand taels of silver Li lingsu established a new connection with the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and sent her consciousness into it. The fragment space was empty. Li lingsu was taken aback. Perhaps the way he opened it was wrong He withdrew his thoughts and re-entered The Earth Book space. It was still empty. Li lingsu turned her stiff neck and looked at li Miaozhen. wheres my silver? Wheres my magic tool? Wheres my talisman? Im selling it! Li Miaozhens eyes looked left and right, but she didnt look at li lingsu. Sell it? Li lingsus voice went up by a few decibels as her eyes widened. Who told you to sell it? what right do you have to sell my things? Why are you selling it? When I was building a guerilla Bandit-suppressing Army in Yunzhou, I needed money, so I sold your things. Li Miao was a little embarrassed. Why dont you sell your own? Li lingsu felt as if she had been struck by lightning several times. When did you have the illusion that I know how to save money? li Miaozhen pouted. Ive given all my money to the poor, he muttered. Li lingsu was going crazy, her handsome face twitching non-stop.You scum of the heavenly sect. Youre the scum of the heavenly sect, li Miaozhen said angrily. As the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, why dont you focus on cultivating the Taishang Wang Qing and become a hero? If youre not a scum, then who is? as the Holy Son of the sky sect, arent you still sleeping with women everywhere and showing mercy? youre not only the scum of the sky sect, youre also an unfeeling stinky man. Im true to every woman. Besides, falling in love and breaking away from love is a path Ive figured out. You know nothing. Oh, why didnt you say this to the celestial venerable? if it werent for you, would master and uncle-master have come down the mountain to capture him? didnt they come down the mountain to capture you because you ruined the sky sects reputation, flying Sparrow swordswoman? Chu Yuanyou and master Hengyuan looked at each other. They knew about li Miaozhens situation, but they didnt expect the Saint to be so strong. No wonder No wonder origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist Xuancheng personally came down to capture him. He wasnt wronged I didnt expect that the heavenly sect would have two wonderful Holy Sons and holy virgins, Chu Yuanxi said through voice transmission. Hengyuan nodded helplessly. He thought for a while and added, But its still better than being a supervisor. Thinking of the situation with the Directorate of Celestials, the two of them fell silent. [ PS: there was a bug in the last chapter. Miao Youfang knew Xu Qi ans identity. He heard it. ] Last night, she was in a daze and did not notice this detail. Chapter 1259 - Chapter 1259: Matters in the capital city (1) Chapter 1259: Matters in the capital city (1) Translator: 549690339 While they were arguing, Luo Yuheng flew up from the bottom of the cave with Xu Qi an. A small heavenly sect actually produced two young dragons and phoenixes Xu Qi an, who occasionally heard a few words, couldnt help but complain, and his depressed mood improved a little. The Holy Sons and holy virgins of the heavenly sects were not only weird, but they could also do crosstalk. How is it? Did you manage to get any valuable information? Li Miaozhen asked. Li lingsu was also curious, but she didnt dare to be so rude. At the same time, she noticed that her Junior Sister seemed to have a good relationship with Xu Qian. Because when Junior Sister was facing Xu Qian, she was not the least bit reserved and respectful. its soul has been completely destroyed. Xu Qi an tried not to show a serious expression. His soul was destroyed Li Miaozhen was stunned. She didnt expect this to be the result. She was confused and surprised. Li lingsus reaction was similar to hers. On the other hand, Chu Yuanyou and Hengyuan, who had experienced the dangers of the underground palace, changed their expressions and showed intense emotional fluctuations. They had personally experienced the exploration of ancient tombs and knew the horror of ancient corpses. If it werent for the backup that the warden had left on Xu Qi ans body that helped them get rid of that bad luck, they would have been killed. The Heaven and Earth Society would have probably been disbanded long ago due to the deaths of its founder and important members. However, such a powerful ancient corpses soul had actually scattered? Whats going on? Chu Yuanqian asked in a low voice. If it were any other situation, he might have felt that this question was inappropriate, but everyone present was his own. Although he wasnt familiar with li lingsu, she was the Holy Son of the heaven sect and a member of the heaven and earth Association, so he could trust her. As for Miao Youfang, top scholar Chu didnt look down on him. If one wasnt at the right level, one wouldnt be able to understand such high-level secrets. I suspect that the owner of the tomb has returned, Xu Qi an muttered. This sentence sent a chill down everyones spine, and some of their scalps went numb. Will it be a threat to you? Li Miaozhens focus was clear. Li lingsu immediately perked up her ears. Xu Qi an didnt know whether to nod or shake his head. Well take one step at a time. Li Miaozhen nodded slightly, and her beautiful oval face became a little serious. Li lingsu was a little disappointed that she didnt get to hear the secret. Xu Qi an looked around at the crowd. the state preceptor and I are going back to the capital. Are you going to follow us or will we part ways here? It just so happens that Im going to ask you to help me refine the fragments of the book of the nether world, Chu Yuan laughed. Xu Qi an was able to sense and collect Dragon Qi with the help of the book of the nether world because the supervisor had carved a formation on the fragment of the book. The Earth Book was the only magic weapon in the world that could bear the Dragon Qi. The Imperial Palace, jingxiu Palace. Lin an sat on the small couch and accompanied his mother, noble Consort Chen, to talk. She was wearing. plum-colored coat,. puffy dress, a carefully combed bun with a small Phoenix Coronet,. silver gilded gold hairpin,. Gold Phoenix hairpin with silk, inlaid with gems A pure silver Kasaya hung around his neck. She was dressed up in a luxurious and rich manner. Even if an ordinary woman was beautiful, it would be difficult for her to wear dazzling and luxurious jewelry. However, Lin an was only suitable for this kind of dressing and could control it well, adding color to her beauty. Lin an in plain clothes and light makeup was beautiful, but there was nothing special about it. Her luxurious dress made her one of the most beautiful women in the world. Holding a teacup, noble Consort Chens posture was elegant, with light crows feet at the corner of her eyes. Although she did not have the beauty of her youth, she won in her plump figure, which had a unique charm. Noble Consort Chen examined her daughter and suddenly said with emotion, Now that His Majesty is the Emperor, consort mothers only wish is to see you get married. Lin an, you should find a husband. Ya When Lin an heard her mother mention this, she felt a little shy and happy. She also felt that she should get married. It was boring to stay in the palace and the residence of Lin an all the time. It was time to move to another place, like the Xu residence. Just as she was about to say something, she heard noble Consort Chen say, The second son of the Duke of dingguo has reached the age of marriage. A while ago, the Furen of the Duke of dingguo came to the palace as a guest and talked about this matter when she drank tea with me. She begged me to ask His Majesty for your hand in marriage on behalf of my son, to marry you into the high Dukes public house. Lin an rolled his eyes and puffed up his cheeks, How can a mere High Duke tolerate me? consort mother, dont joke. Just reject me. Imperial concubine Chen said angrily, If the high Dukes public house cant accommodate you, where can it accommodate you? Lin an, you are not young anymore. In the past, the late Emperor was engrossed in cultivation and did not care about the marriage of you princes and princesses. That resentful woman in Feng Qi Palace is even more too lazy to care about you. Now that the Crown Prince has ascended the throne, the atmosphere of the court has changed completely. Consort mother knows that the Duke dingguos Furen has selfish intentions. That title is the eldest sons and the second son has no share. This was why he wanted to marry a Princess back to the palace, so that his second son could have a bright future. Ever since Wei Yuan died in Jingshan city, the Duke of dingguo fought in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. His ability to lead troops in battle was extremely outstanding, and his Majesty valued him greatly. The second son of the Duke of dingguo is also a talented person, both civil and military, and has a special affection for you. Last year you met, but I heard from the high Dukes wife that ever since he saw you, the little masters mind has been elsewhere, and he misses you day and night. Ive already forgotten what he looks like Lin an muttered in his heart. With a round and delicate oval face, he said in a bad mood, Did brother Emperor ask you to come and persuade him? Thats not it. Noble Consort Chen smiled and said, he only wants to be a wise ruler. How could he have the energy to care about you? Its consort mothers own intention. Lin an raised his chin with confidence, Then you tell brother Emperor. The Emperor knew that she had long been secretly in love with the little Gong. However, few people in the court knew about it, such as the noble Duke dingguo. Otherwise, he would not have dared to send his wife into the palace to test the waters. The smile on noble Consort Chens face gradually disappeared. She looked at her indifferently and muttered to herself for a moment, Youre still thinking about him? Who, who is it Lin ans eyes suddenly flickered. Noble Consort Chen sighed and said with a heavy heart, Hes not a good match for you, he wont have a good ending. Imperial mother, what do you mean? Lin an furrowed his exquisitely trimmed brows. At this moment, the palace maids carried in delicacies and placed them on the table. Noble Consort Chen changed the topic at the right time and said, The dishes have all been served. Why hasnt Her Majesty arrived yet? Lin an happened to be a little hungry. Her peach blossom eyes looked at the food and she said in a tender voice,Brother Emperor is busy and might have been delayed. Ill send someone to ask. Go quickly and come back quickly, imperial concubine Chen nodded. At the temple. Emperor Yongxing sat on the big chair in the Imperial study. He was dressed in a yellow robe and swept his gaze across the officials in the hall with a solemn expression. After Emperor Yongxing ascended the throne, he didnt move into Emperor yuanjings Palace of Heavenly Purity. Instead, he moved to the Temple of Peace on the west side. He didnt like the Palace of Heavenly Purity, just like how he hated the previous emperor who was obsessed with cultivation. It reminded him of the previous Emperors face and his true identity. The snow disaster in the North is severe, and a large number of refugees have already moved South, causing a disturbance to the other continents. Other than that, Qingzhou, Yuzhou, Xiangzhou, and other places are also suffering from snow disasters, and the people are constantly rebelling and causing trouble. Emperor Yongxing said in a deep voice, My Dear Ministers, how do you think we should handle this? [ PS: this chapter is shorter. ] Chapter 1260 - Chapter 1260: The king’s return _1 Chapter 1260: The kings return _1 Translator: 549690339 The main topic of discussion in this little court Assembly was the snow disaster. Ever since the beginning of winter, the temperature had plummeted. The families that could barely make ends meet had been affected by the cold wave and had no choice but to spend more money on charcoal, cotton clothes, and other supplies. However, to the poor farmers, their annual income was so little that they had to worry about their food and clothing. Spending money on charcoal and cotton-padded clothes meant that there was no money to buy rice. Many poor people could not survive this winter, and they lost countless people in hunger and cold. The Imperial court received reports from the local authorities one after another, and they described the disaster as not a single household was left in the ten villages. The judge of the court of judicial review immediately stepped out and bowed, Your Majesty, you can ask the Ministry of Revenue to mobilize money and food for disaster relief. The people are short of food and clothing and cant survive the winter. the people who were robbed by the refugees will also become refugees. If the disaster is not resolved as soon as possible, Im afraid there will be a great disaster. Without waiting for Emperor Yongxing to speak, the Minister of Revenue stepped out in a panic and said loudly, Your Majesty, the National Treasury is empty and we really cant take out any extra money to help the disaster. Please reconsider, Your Majesty. Every year during the disaster relief period, to him, the Minister of Revenue, it was a storm that shook his official position. Sure enough, the Ministry of Revenue quickly stood up and added, Your Majesty, I would like to impeach the Minister of Revenue for abusing his power for personal gain, abusing his power for money, and sucking up to the Imperial court with his accomplices, causing the National Treasury to be empty. I beg for the bones! The Minister of Revenue knelt down and shouted. The corner of Emperor Yongxings mouth twitched and he looked down at his ministers expressionlessly. The party was fighting! To this day, there were still factional disputes! Its you scholars who only know how to fight among yourselves, working together with the previous emperor, thats why youve brought disaster to the people of Da Feng Emperor Yongxing clenched his hands in his sleeves and smiled gently, As I said yesterday, the disaster is serious. The Emperor and officials of the court should be United and discuss countermeasures. My Dear Ministers, please stop. The Minister of Revenue and the others immediately ceased their activities. Emperor Yongxing nodded with satisfaction and said loudly, Hows the Yi Cangs reserve? The Minister of Revenue said,theyve all opened the warehouses for disaster relief. However, during the autumn harvest, the Imperial court and the witchcraft cult had a fight and suffered a great loss. On that day, the rations were transferred from all over the country. As a result, there is a shortage of grain in the local Yi warehouse. Then what about Guan Cang? Emperor Yongxing thought for a while. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the hall looked at each other. The Imperial censor of the right, Liu Hong, stepped out and said, Your Majesty, you cant. If you want to stabilize the situation in various places and let the minor officials and officials act normally, you cant touch the official positions. The Yi Cang was specially used for disaster relief during the desolate year. The official Granary was used to pay the officials. If the Imperial court couldnt pay the official positions, then the world would truly be in chaos. Emperor Yongxings face darkened,then what good plan does Minister Liu have? The demon barbarians in the North still owe the Imperial court countless furs, salt, and iron ores. Your Majesty, you can send an envoy to the North to ask for them, Liu Hong said after a moment of thought. Emperor Yongxings eyes lit up, and the officials below were also discussing. However, chief advisor Wang walked out of the formation and bowed, You cant do this! The Dukes immediately retorted, Why cant I? I feel that Lord Lius plan is brilliant. thats right. The barbaric monsters have herds of cattle and sheep. Their fur is uncountable. Its just nice to keep out the cold and solve the urgent needs of the Imperial court. Chief advisor Wang patiently waited for everyone to finish before he continued, On that day when the oath was drawn up, it was written by the Han Lin Academys SHU ji shi to celebrate the new year, and I personally supervised it. It was written in black and white that the Barbarian demons would give Da Feng fur, cattle, sheep, and other things three years later. Now that the war has subsided for less than two months, the Barbarian demons are in dire need of resources. If you want them to fulfill the contract now Chief advisor Wang didnt continue, but the officials understood. This was to force the Barbarian demons and Da Feng to turn against each other. Lord Chief Assistant, do you have any good plans? Emperor Yongxing was a little annoyed and asked. Chief advisor Wang sighed in his heart. Even without turning his head, he could feel the burning gazes behind him. As the chief advisor, there were some things he could not avoid, so he said in a deep voice, although the National Treasury is empty, there are rich people inside and outside the capital and even all over the Central Plains. Your Majesty can call on all the righteous people in the world to donate. Its here Everyones heart sank. In fact, many days ago, there had been a rumor in the capital that the Emperor wanted to call for donations to fill the National Treasury and wanted to cut off their flesh. Emperor Yongxing had been waiting for this moment. He laughed, this is a wonderful method. Lord Chief Assistant, how do you think we should call for more people? everyone should take the lead in donating, Wang shoufu said. Im willing to donate half of my familys wealth to help the victims. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was in an uproar. Several members of the Royal faction and the former Wei faction immediately responded, saying that they would donate half of their familys wealth to fill the National Treasury, just like chief advisor Wang. However, more ministers opposed it. Your Majesty, you cant do this. We barely make ends meet, where do we get the money? merchants are after profits. Asking them to donate is like cutting their own flesh. Itll definitely cause an uproar. The National Treasury is empty and we cant publicize it. If the witchcraft religion finds out, Im afraid there will be a war. At the same time, let the people know that the court is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. When the time comes, the refugees will become bandits and cause endless disasters. As soon as they heard that the Emperor was calling for donations, chief advisor Wang took the lead to donate half of his familys wealth. The response was great, and they stood in the same camp with great tacit understanding. Even if they were like fire and water. Emperor Yongxing raised his hand to calm down the clamor of the ministers. This was the Royal study, not the throne room, so there were no eunuchs scolding him. After everyone had quieted down, he looked at the judge of the Supreme Court and said, Chapter 1261 - Chapter 1261: The king’s return (2) Chapter 1261: The kings return (2) Translator: 549690339 Sir Tera-chief, what do you think? The Dukes present were the core figures of the parties. If he could get rid of them, he could get rid of most of the parties. And the chief of the court of judicial review was now the head of the Qi party, the only leader. If he agreed, the Qi party would be able to take over, at least half of it. Your Majesty! The Deputy of the Supreme Court stepped out and said sorrowfully, Ive been an official for 20 years, and Ive worked hard. Ive barely managed to get by in the hot summer without ice and the cold without charcoal. As he spoke, he shook his hands, causing his wide sleeves to fall, revealing a pair of hands covered in frostbites. This official is willing to sacrifice my life for the court, even if it means death. But I pity my wife and children and dont want them to freeze to death on the streets. If your Majesty insists on this, I beg for your remains. Old fox Emperor Yongxings head was throbbing in pain and he quickly waved his hand, It doesnt have to be like this, it doesnt have to be like this If that was the case, he would become the greedy Emperor who forced officials to donate money and caused the ministers to resign. His reputation would be ruined, and the history books would record this. Fine, he was not much better than the previous emperor. Emperor Yongxing believed that such a scholar would definitely write this. Because they were the ones who were forced to donate. Emperor Yongxing asked the other ministers, but they were all rebuffed. They were either crying about being poor or begging for bones. The young Emperors face grew uglier and uglier. He was in a difficult position and finally slammed the table. If you cant do this or that, whats the point of the Imperial court supporting you? Within three days, I want a foolproof plan. If you cant, then all of you can scram! Your Majesty, please calm your anger! Everyone knelt down. The small court Assembly ended early because of Emperor Yongxings loss of control and anger. Chief advisor Wang adjusted his officials hat and tucked his hands in his sleeves. He walked side by side with Wei Yuans successor, Liu Hong, the head of the right Imperial Censorate and the leader of the night watchmen on the wide road paved with green stone slabs. The meridian Gate was just ahead. In the distance, there were guards standing guard and the Imperial Army patrolling. Chief advisor Wangs gaze was bored to death as he chased after the Imperial Army. A moment later, he retracted his gaze and slowly said, Your Majesty has exposed your weakness of loving your reputation too obviously. How can you fight with this group of old foxes? Your Majesty is still too young. I have the heart to strengthen my country, but my standard is a little lacking. Liu Hong did not bother to hide his disdain. Chief advisor Wang took in a cold breath, his nose turning red from the cold. He said indifferently, Your methods are immature, and your schemes are not deep enough. If it was the fourth prince, he wouldnt be any better. Liu Hong said without thinking, Its a pity that His Highness huaiqing is a woman. The idea of the Imperial courts donation to Erlangs Memorial was suggested by His Highness huaiqing, chief advisor Wang sneered. You think I dont know? Lord first assistant, you have sharp eyes, Liu Hong said frankly. she didnt ask the merchants to donate alone, but asked His Majesty to mobilize the ministers to donate as an example. She has some foresight. Chief Assistant Wang snorted and his face turned cold, Tell huaiqing that if he wants to try his own methods in the future, he shouldnt use my future son-in-law as a tool. His Majesty is bound to lose face because of this matter, and at that time, he will definitely vent his anger on Erlang. Liu Hong remained silent. The two of them walked side by side for a while. Chief advisor Wang calmed down and said lightly, The Imperial courts National Treasury is empty, and the Ministry of Revenue is unable to continue. The reason why his Majesty did not use the money is to guard against the rebel army in Yunzhou. Liu Hong said in a deep voice, However, if the disaster is allowed to spread, the number of refugees will increase day by day and bring chaos to all places. This is also what the rebel army would be happy to see. Embezzling military funds was exactly what the rebel army wanted. If they didnt use it, the rebel army would still be happy to see it. although Ive never dealt with Xu Pingfeng, I know that hes very skilled. Its scary. If there was no pay during a war, the Army would rebel. However, regardless of the disaster, if the rate of the refugees growth was not curbed, the situation would become more and more chaotic, and the consequences of a fire in the backyard would be equally terrible. Even his Highness huaiqing cant be blamed. Liu Hong sighed. I thought that the Imperial court would usher in a new era after the late Emperor passed away. Who knew that it would turn out to be such a mess? Chief advisor Wang looked into the distance and seemed to be touched. After a while, he said in a deep voice, If this plan is feasible, it can indeed solve the urgent need. However, she had overlooked a crucial point. If he wanted this group of old foxes and officials of all classes to be willing to pay for it, he needed someone who could control the situation. In the Imperial court, theres the director, the previous emperor, Wei Yuan and I, and Xu Qi an. supervisor, you dont care about the state affairs. The previous emperor and Wei Yuan are old friends. Xu Qi an has been traveling in the Jianghu. I asked Erlang a while ago, but there has been no news from him. Liu Hongs heart skipped a beat. It turned out that chief advisor Wang had already seen through this plan. He had been secretly investigating and deliberating about it without anyone noticing. Jingxiu Palace. Emperor Yongxing arrived in a big carriage and entered the jingxiu Palace, surrounded by eunuchs. He stopped in the yard and took a deep breath. He pinched the space between his eyebrows to make his expression less serious. With a slight smile on his lips, he walked through the courtyard and stepped over the threshold. He saw his mother and sister who had been waiting for a long time. Noble Consort Chen, who had ordered the palace maids to heat up the dishes several times, reproached in a soft voice, Although Your Majesty is in the prime of your life, you should still take care of your dragon body and not overwork yourself. mother, dont worry. The temple of spiritual treasures has many elixirs that can nourish the body. Lin an waved his little hand and smiled like a flower, Brother Emperor, come and eat. Emperor Yongxing revealed a smile and swept away the depressed atmosphere of the court. He began to eat with the service of the palace maids. He ate a few mouthfuls and began to chat with his mother and sister about family matters. Chapter 1262 - Chapter 1262: The king’s return (3) Chapter 1262: The kings return (3) Translator: 549690339 A few days ago, I heard from Zhi er that a young lady came to the study room. She came from Chief Assistant Wangs residence. Chang Kang had accidentally provoked the other party and was beaten up. Zhi er avenged my younger cousin, but was also beaten up until his head was full of bumps. Zhi er was Emperor Yongxings third son, and he was ten years old this year. Chang Kang was the second son of the sixth brother of Lin an. Upon hearing that her grandson had been beaten, noble Consort Chens expression changed drastically, and her shapely eyebrows raised.How come I didnt know about this? The referee has suppressed it. Why? Noble Consort Chen asked suspiciously, unable to understand her sons approach. Emperor Yongxing laughed bitterly. thats Xu Qi ans younger sister. Fortunately, she was sent out of the palace that day. She didnt even get to study. Imperial concubine Chen immediately fell silent. Little did he know that the Grand Tutor had escaped. After eating for a while, imperial concubine Chen saw that Emperor Yongxing was still unhappy and said softly, Your Majesty, is there any difficulty in the court? Emperor Yongxing hesitated for a moment and sighed helplessly, The National Treasury is out of silver, and the war has just ended. The granaries in various places are insufficient, and they are unable to provide relief to the victims. As a result, there were refugees everywhere, turning into bandits. My country is a complete loan. He also told them about the setback he had encountered when he was calling for donations. Emperor Yongxing pinched the space between his eyebrows, I only know how difficult it is when Im in this position. Everyone in the Imperial court is an enemy. Although he had just ascended the throne, he had already felt many obstacles and the powerlessness of the governments orders. This was something he couldnt personally experience when he was the Crown Prince. The atmosphere at the table suddenly became heavy. Emperor Yongxing hurriedly said,there is no need to think about these bad things. Consort mother, your son offers you a toast. &Nbsp; After drinking the wine, Emperor Yongxing picked some easy topics to try to make noble Consort Chen laugh and make the family banquet more relaxed. Lin an silently looked at his brother, feeling a little sad. In the past, she had felt that her brother Crown Prince was obsessed with inheriting the throne, and many of his thoughts and ideas made her uncomfortable. However, things had changed with the passage of time. After experiencing so many things, she had also matured a lot. The crown princes older brother was so obsessed with the throne. Other than his own desire for the throne, the main reason was because of the mother and daughter. Her mother was suppressed by the Empress, and she was often bullied by huaiqing. In addition, the fourth prince had Wei Yuans support in court. The crown princes older brother wanted to make a good impression so that his mother could raise her head and puff out her chest in front of the Empress, so that she could flaunt her strength in front of huaiqing. After lunch, Lin an used the excuse of taking a walk to digest food to go to Dexin court. As soon as he entered huaiqings territory, he saw a handsome and tall young official coming out. His eyes were like stars, his lips were red, and his teeth were white. The lines of his face were much tougher, making him look more manly. Your humble servant greets Your Highness. Xu niannian stopped in his tracks and cupped his hands in greeting. Why is Lord Xu here? Lin ans amorous and charming peach blossom eyes turned and sized him up. Im here to discuss knowledge with Your Highness huaiqing, Xu niannian said. By the way, has my big brother sent any letters to His Highness recently? he asked after a pause. When Lin an heard this, he was full of resentment. He snorted, Who is your big brother? bengong doesnt know him. Dont block the way. Her skirt fluttered as she brushed past Xu Xinian. The dog slave had left the capital for more than a month, and there was no news from him. It was clear that he didnt care about her. They went straight to the inner courtyard. With the palace maid leading the way, they arrived at the inner hall and saw huaiqing drinking tea behind the table. I just met Xu cijiu outside, what is he doing here? Lin an asked. Usually, those who were invited into the princesss residence were people with extraordinary relationships. Women aside, men were all trusted aides. But Lin an knew that Xu niannian was the future son-in-law of the Wang family, and chief advisor Wang was her Emperor brothers man. Discussing knowledge. Huaiqing replied perfunctorily, then asked,What are you doing here again? She didnt really welcome Lin an. This younger sister chattered like a Sparrow. If you werent careful, she would fly over and Peck your face. Although his combat power was still as weak as before, Emperor Yongxing was still in power. Huaiqing was more or less afraid. Even though Lin an was unconvinced after being defeated, they never complained to Emperor Yongxing. Lin an came to the side of the table, lifted her skirt and sat down, saying, Huaiqing, youve got a lot of ideas. Id like to ask you a question. Huaiqing coldly nodded. Lin an told him about the donation, frowning slightly, What method do you have to make that group of old foxes pay out of their own pockets? If someone wants to steal your familys wealth, will you give it to them or not? huaiqing asked indifferently. Lin an thought for a moment and said,it depends on who. If the dog slave asks me for money, bengong will give it.Yes, I will. Huaiqing took a sip of tea. thats why you cant do it unless its someone close to you. Your Emperor brother extended his hand to ask for money, of course he wouldnt be able to get it. Lin an felt that it made sense and probed, Intimidate? Huaiqing shook his head. This is the best method, but also the stupidest method. The stupid thing was that it couldnt be the Emperor who did it. Otherwise, there would be a great backlash from the court and the public. But some people can do it, and the ministers cant do anything about it. Who? Lin ans eyes lit up. Huaiqing was once again disappointed in his sisters intelligence. It was really boring to play games with her. What do you think of the director? .. guess What if he was the number one warrior of Da Feng, the North vanquishing Prince? But, but Then who is the number one martial artist in Da Feng now? Lin an finally understood and suddenly came to a realization. His small hand slapped the table. You mean the dog slave! But hes not in the capital, she said in disappointment. [ PS: continue to write the next chapter. ] I suggest you read it tomorrow Chapter 1263 - Chapter 1263: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (1) Chapter 1263: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (1) Translator: 549690339 Ever since Xu Qi an left the capital, huaiqing had never taken the initiative to contact him. Xu niannian had just come to visit and discuss the omission of the donation plan. He had pointed out the shortcomings of the new kings lack of prestige and the inability to suppress the court officials. It would be great if big brother was in the capital! Xu Erlang sighed with emotion. It was a pity that Xu Qi an had cut off all contact with the capital ever since he started his journey in Jianghu, so he had never received a letter from his family. Of course, huaiqing knew that if Xu Qi an was in the capital, he would be even more influential. Moreover, based on his past style of blocking the meridian Gate, killing the Duke of state, and killing the previous emperor, he would not be able to stop Xu Qi an. He raised his arm and called out. There were many ministers who were willing to donate their silver. No one wanted to provoke this guy. However, huaiqing did not do so, not because it was inconvenient for him to speak, or because they were not close enough. He only felt that if Da Feng really reached the point where it needed a person to handle everything. That would really be the end of his luck. Did your dog slave send you a letter? Huaiqing asked. Of course! Lin an raised his snow-white chin and said proudly, Im much older. In a dream, I guess. Huaiqing exposed her mercilessly. You Lin an glared at her. Huaiqing was in a good mood as he picked up his teacup and took a small sip. Lin an left angrily and returned to shaoyin Palace in a depressed mood. Your Highness, did you get bullied at Dexin court again? Her personal Palace maid covered her mouth and chuckled. Lin an didnt speak, his interest waning. She took the tea offered by the palace maid, but did not drink it. She held it in her hands to warm it. After sitting for a while, Lin an suddenly said, Sometimes I think that Im not important to him. Her personal Palace maid naturally understood her meaning and said softly, Why does your Highness have such an idea? Im not as smart as huaiqing, my temper is not good, and I dont have any cultivation. When he was still Yin Gong, bengong was a Princess, and bengong was very confident. Shes so confident that she puts her hands on her waist in front of him every day. The palace maid added in a low voice. But now, even the princess cant stand in front of him anymore. Im useless to him. Lin ans face had a rare sorrow. She could only confide these heartfelt words to the palace maids that she had grown up with. I think that Xu yinluos love for Your Highness has nothing to do with your usefulness, the palace maid said. If the premise of liking a person was that the person was useful, then what was the point of such liking? Your Highness, you just need to be yourself. Lin an was suddenly a little excited, Then why didnt he contact me? In the past, when he was investigating cases, he only thought about huaiqing and only discussed everything with him. Now that he has left the capital, there is no more news. I asked the Directorate of Celestials to send a letter to him a long time ago, but he did not reply to me. now that my Royal brother is in trouble, I can only rely on him, but I cant find him As she spoke, her voice lowered and her head drooped. She looked lonely. Dusk was approaching. A faint Golden ray of light streaked across the sky above the capital city and landed on si Tianjians Eight Trigrams stage. When the golden light dissipated, it was Xu Qi an and his team of seven. The supervisor sat behind the table, his back facing the crowd as he looked down at the capital. Miao you Fang nervously looked around, his legs actually somewhat weak. This was his first time coming to the capital, his first time going up the legendary stargazing tower, and his first time seeing the supervisor. White hair and white clothes, as expected of an immortal Miao Youfang looked at the back of the supervisor and felt emotional. This was li lingsus first time in the capital and her first time meeting the supervisor. Apart from being a little reserved, she was generally calm. Luo Yuheng waved his wide sleeves and shook out the Arhat of sentiment, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. You guys go ahead, I have something to discuss with the supervisor. Xu Qi an glanced at the crowd. She really wanted to stay and listen. Maybe she could hear the secrets of the higher-ups and guess Xu Qians real identity Li lingsus curiosity was off the charts, but since senior Xu had spoken, he could only obediently leave. Xu Qi an watched li Miaozhen and the others go down the stairs. He let out a sigh of relief and finally stopped pretending to be an expert. Supervisor, Imperial Preceptor and I have captured Arhat du Qing in Yongzhou. Xu Qi an cupped his hands and bowed to the supervisor. The supervisor did not seem to hear him. He stood still with his back to him and Luo Yuheng. Could he be dead ? Xu Qian cursed in his heart. Then, he heard Luo Yuheng say, His primordial spirit has left his body. Ha? Xu Qi an could not hide his surprise, but he was not surprised that the supervisor could have his primordial spirit out of his body. He was a regular at the Imperial astronomer and had been on the eight trigrams stage many times. Every time someone came, the Imperial astronomer would wait for them. What surprised Xu Qi an was what had happened to the supervisor. As a result, even when a guest came to his house, he still did not return in time. Its rare for you to come to the Directorate of Celestials, so Ill show you around, Li Miaozhen led the crowd downstairs with familiarity. Not long after, they saw a white-robed sorcerer holding a soft brush and rice paper passing by. Senior brother, where is Junior Sister Caiwei? Li Miaozhen called out to him. Junior Sister Cai Wei is reading in the library, the white-robed sorcerer replied. Li Miaozhen was shocked. Yan Caiwei is reading? Did the sun rise from the West? Next year, Junior Sister Caiwei will be able to teach on behalf of her master. Now, shes cooped up in the library every day. The white-robed sorcerer explained and left in a hurry. Li Miaozhen originally wanted to find Yan Caiwei to be her guide, but seeing how busy she was, she gave up. Anyway, she and Chu Yuanyou had come to the Directorate of Celestials several times and were no strangers to them. As the group continued walking, li lingsu and Miao Youfang looked left and right, curiously sizing up the legendary Directorate of Celestials. This was the place where warlocks gathered, and it was also the only place where large groups of warlocks could be seen. Chapter 1264 - Chapter 1264: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (2) Chapter 1264: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (2) Translator: 549690339 Why do all the astrologers of the Directorate of Celestials carry writing brushes, ink, and paper with them? Miao Youfang asked li lingsu in a low voice. Along the way, they found that the white-robed warlocks carried paper and soft brush with them, as if they would write a long story if they didnt agree. Warlocks are easier to learn, li lingsu muttered to herself. Miao Youfang came to a sudden realization. I see. Im really ashamed. I only know how to write my own name. As they spoke, they arrived at the seventh floor. This floor is where all the gold cultivators gather, and the Directorate of Celestials pill room is here. Lets hurry and leave. Seeing her Junior sisters apprehensive look, li lingsu asked curiously, This is the Imperial astronomers forbidden area? The process is confidential? he said with a look of realization. No! its because the gold cultivators on this floor are all demonic, Chu Yuanyang said lightly. if youre someone who knows nothing about gold cultivation, theyll look down on you and mock you for not being intelligent enough. Hes really arrogant. If they have similar interests in alchemy, will they be treated as distinguished guests? li lingsu asked. No! Master Hengyuan said in a deep voice, if you show interest in alchemy, theyll recommend you some strange food for you to try. For example, melon with eyes, roast chicken with two heads, and so on. They would even encourage you to try human refinement. In the entire capital, the only people who can suppress them are the supervisor and Lord Xu. Lord Xu? Li lingsu didnt react in time. Xu Qian! Hengyuan said. Xu Qi an, li lingsu suddenly realized, Ive long heard of your great name, but Ive never had the chance to meet you. I have to pay you a visit since Im in the capital. The three escapees of the Book of the Netherworlds fragments looked at him with an indescribable expression. What does it mean to cultivate the human body? Miao Youfang took the opportunity to interrupt. For example, crossbreeding you with a pig. Miao Youfang and Li lingsu both lowered their heads and quickened their pace. The group quickly left the seventh floor and met a group of white warlocks on the sixth floor. Daoist priest li. A white-robed sorcerer cupped his hands in greeting and turned around. He glanced at them with the back of his head and left. Top scholar Chu. Another white-robed sorcerer recognized Chu Yuanxi and greeted her with a smile. He suddenly turned his head and showed them the back of his head. Miao Youfang and Li lingsu were stunned and looked at li Miaozhen in confusion. To this group of people, using the back of their heads to look at you is a sign of respect. Li Miaozhen said lightly. She didnt seem to want to explain. Miao Youfang and Li lingsu nodded, indicating that they understood. In his heart, he thought, the rules of the Directorate of Celestials are really strange. After visiting the sixth floor, they went down the stairs to the fifth floor. Three white-robed warlocks walked down the corridor. Miao Youfang and Li lingsu took the initiative to greet them. Greetings, senior brothers. The three white-robed warlocks didnt know these two people, but they knew li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou. They were about to bow and return the salute when they suddenly saw the two guys turn around and face them with the back of their heads. The faces of the three white-robed warlocks instantly turned red. They felt a great humiliation. They flicked their sleeves and said, Who are you looking down on! He left in a hurry in anger. Miao Youfang and Li lingsu both looked at li Miaozhen in confusion. Li Miaozhens eyes were smiling,I said its for that group of people. Is there a difference? li lingsus expression stiffened. In a few years, when the disciples of the Directorate of Celestials greet each other, they might even have to give each other fruits and desserts, Chu Yuanyang suddenly said. The poor Warden Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanqian and Hengyuan thought at the same time. Li lingsu and Miao Youfang looked at each other, not understanding why the three of them had such complicated expressions. Li Miaozhen said,Chu Yuanyou, master Hengyuan, and I are going to go underground to see a friend. The guest rooms are on the fourth floor. You can ask the senior brothers from the Directorate of Celestials to take you there. Miao Youfang was a little surprised,dont we need to be interrogated? Its my first time here with brother li. No need! Li Miaozhen waved her hand. theyre too lazy to interrogate. Theres a supervisor here. Why would they be afraid of people causing trouble? Under the stargazing tower? li lingsu asked. Miao Youfang and I will go with you. Li Miaozhen hesitated and said,thats good. &Nbsp; The group came to the lobby on the first floor, opened the iron gate inside the hall, and went underground along the steep steps. There were oil lamps embedded in the stone walls of the underground to dispel the darkness. The underground area of the Directorate of Celestials is used to imprison prisoners. However, there arent many prisoners worth imprisoning for a long time, so this is usually the guest room of the two disciples of the director. They live here often. Li Miaozhen didnt forget to introduce. Why did the disciples of the supervisors have to live in such a dark and damp place Li lingsu muttered in her heart. In the corridor, the light flickered, and the sound of everyones footsteps echoed. Suddenly, a deep voice came from one of the doors. What are you guys doing here? Everyone stopped in front of the door, and Chu Yuanqian replied, Senior brother yang, weve come back to the capital to see you and Junior Sister Zhong. Well split up in the pugilistic world and travel on our own, so we wont be able to return to the capital for a long time. What did senior yang do? li Miaozhen asked. As long as yang qianhuan was underground, it meant that he had been locked up by the supervisor. Yang qianhuan was silent for a few seconds before replying, Its not a big deal. This winter is very cold, and the people in the capital lack charcoal and cotton. I want to distribute all the yellow and white things in the Treasury of the Directorate of Celestials to help the victims. Teacher Jian Zheng didnt agree and locked me up here. Elder Jian Zheng Teacher, you always make mistakes. Chapter 1265 - Chapter 1265: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (3) Chapter 1265: A visit to the Directorate of Celestials (3) Translator: 549690339 Miao Youfangs eyes widened when he heard this. The Directorate of Celestials actually did such a chivalrous thing, my Dao is not alone. Your Excellency has noble character and unquestionable integrity! Li lingsu complimented. Looking through the small window of the metal door, she saw a back view standing proudly in the room. The demeanor of an expert! At this moment, he heard the tall man from behind ask in a very conflicted tone, Ive been in the Directorate of Celestials for a long time and am unable to inquire about the outside world. That dog Xu Qi an has been away from the capital for more than a month. Is there any news? After a long time, Xu Qi an heard the supervisor let out a long breath, and knew that he had returned. I didnt see my primordial spirit return at all Xu Qi an couldnt help but ask, Where did Jian Zheng go just now? I fought with the Galaxia tree at the border of Leizhou. The supervisor picked up the wine cup and took a sip. He didnt say who won or lost, nor did he state his motive for fighting. He put down his glass and looked sideways at the Arhat du Qing who was sitting cross-legged. The supervisor had a fight with the Galaxia tree at the border of Leizhou? Is it because of me or something else ? As Xu Qi an was thinking, the supervisor turned around and examined him. He then looked at Arhat du Qing and praised, If you understand, youll find another way. Xu Qi an knew that he was referring to the matter of capturing the top masters of Buddhism to remove the demon-sealing nails, so he said, Although Imperial Preceptor has captured the Arhat of sentiment, it is difficult to order him to do things. Thus, we brought him back to the capital for you to deal with. The supervisor dipped his finger into the wine cup, dipped it in a drop of wine, and flicked it gently. Pa! When the drop of wine landed between the Arhats eyebrows, Xu Qi an seemed to hear a deafening Thunder. One could imagine what kind of experience the Arhat was experiencing. The old monk with long hair hanging down his face trembled and slowly opened his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream. He glanced at the supervisor, Luo Yuheng, and Xu Qi an, put his hands together, and said, Amitabha. Greetings, supervisor. After removing the devil sealing nail, Ill keep you under the stargazing tower for three years. After three years, youll be allowed to return to the Western regions, the supervisor said indifferently. I have another condition, said Arhat du Qing after a moment of silence. The old monk looked at Xu Qi an. let Jingxin and Jingyuan go. I will help you remove the three demon sealing nails. There was no coercion or temptation, and he would rather die than submit. The moment he saw the supervisor, Arhat du Qing compromised. The supervisor also made appropriate concessions, allowing the two sides to reach an agreement. Three? Xu Qi an emphasized. Emotionless Arhat put his palms together, lowered his eyes, and said lightly, The incantation to unseal each demon-sealing nail is different. The demon-sealing nail is a magic weapon made by Buddha, and I have mastered the incantation to unseal three of them. If the Arhat wants to solve it, you need to do it yourself, Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva had personally made. move Xu Qi an couldnt help but want to pinch the space between her eyebrows. The four great bodhisattvas of Buddhism, the Buddha tree, Samantabhadra, Faji, and Azurite, were all at the peak and all of them coveted his body. It was simply wishful thinking to ask them to unseal the demon sealing nail. When the time came, Xu yinluo would pack him up and send him out, and the Buddhist sect would cheer and cheer while waiting to unseal the package He ridiculed silently. The demon sealing nail was one of Xu Pingfengs final arrangements. His purpose was to nail Shen Shu and me to death. He was prepared to fail. Even if he didnt take back the fate, he would still cripple me. thats why its reasonable for the demon sealing nail to be difficult to remove. Any Arhat can eliminate all future troubles. How can it be worthy of the setup of a level two Qi cultivator? Xu Qi an could only comfort himself like this. Which three? Xu Qi an asked. Two Governor meridians and one Baihui Meridian. The emotionless Arhat said. The demon-sealing nail in the Baihui acupoint had been pulled out by Shen Shu. Fortunately, only one nail had overlapped. This result was in line with his expectations. Thank you, master. I will keep my promise and release Jingxin and Jingyuan. Xu Qi an put her hands together politely. Seeing that the deal had been made, Luo Yuheng conjured a spell with one hand and recalled his iron sword. In the eyes of Arhat du Qing, a golden Buddhist light flashed. His aura was rising and it was majestic. Xu Qi an walked to the Arhat and sat down cross-legged with his back facing him. The emotionless Arhat paused for a moment, as if he was gathering his strength. Xu Qi an could feel that the aura behind him was increasing greatly, which was the same as when Shen Shu cut off her arm to remove the demon-sealing nail. Chapter 1266 - Chapter 1266: Returning to rank-3 (1) Chapter 1266: Returning to rank-3 (1) Translator: 549690339 The emotionless Arhat pointed his fingers like a sword and pointed at the two demon sealing nails on Xu Qi ans back. A golden lightning bolt shot out from his fingertip and connected to one of the nails in the du Meridian. Xu Qi an felt a sharp pain in his back, as if he had been stabbed by a sword. And this pain was only the beginning. The muscles on Arhat du Qings skinny right arm suddenly swelled, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. As he pulled with force, the demon sealing nail protruded out little by little. This caused Xu Qi ans wound to crack, and the remaining seven devil sealing nails resonated with each other and resisted together. Oh Xu Qi an groaned, and his eyes turned black. His sweat glands were secreting sweat crazily, and his face was already in pain and looked ferocious. His reaction was much better than last time. It wasnt that the pain had subsided, but that his primordial Spirits tolerance for pain had increased after recovering. However, the loss of emotion-proof Arhat was no less than that of Shen Shus broken arm. His skinny body had already expanded to the extent that he was not inferior to a Vajra, and a faint golden light swam on the surface of his body. The Golden lightning on his fingertips was dazzling, like an electric spark at the maximum power. In addition, the Halo at the back of his head was no longer gentle, and it bloomed with a brilliant light. It was dazzling! At this moment, if someone happened to look in the direction of the stargazing tower, they would see a ball of light on the top of the building that was like a blazing sun. This process lasted for five minutes. Finally, with two crisp ding sounds, two demon sealing nails fell to the ground. As the demon sealing nail fell to the ground, the aura of the amorous Arhat rapidly weakened. His body shrank and he returned to his thin and shriveled image. He closed his tired eyes and silently put his palms together. After removing the demon sealing nail that sealed the governor Meridian, the Qi movement in his dantian was like the soda water in a Coke bottle that had been violently shaken. With an arrogant posture, it instantly connected the du Meridian and gushed out. Roar Xu Qi an flew up and looked up at the sky. A Buddhist lions roar burst out from his throat. Qi gushed out from his throat, eyes, and Baihui point, straight into the sky. The layers of white clouds above the stargazing tower instantly dispersed. The whole building of the Directorate of Celestials trembled slightly as if there was an earthquake. The power of a third-rank martial artist was terrifying. In the capital, gazes turned over one after another. Officials, martial artists of the pugilistic world, guests of the noble families, experts of the human sect, and so on, all cultivators had noticed the movements of the stargazing tower. In the peace God Hall, Emperor Yongxing, who had just finished his dinner, heard a Thunder-like lions roar from a distance. The sound reached the palace and was somewhat distorted. What happened? Emperor Yongxing rushed out of the Directorate of Celestials, surrounded by eunuchs. He looked in the direction of the Directorate of Celestials from under the eaves and saw the blood-red setting sun. There was not a single white cloud in the sky above the stargazing tower, but there were ripples of clouds condensing in the surroundings. It was as if some kind of power had forcefully dispersed it from the center and stacked it in all directions. Maybe he had an epiphany in his cultivation. The young eunuch beside him laughed. No matter where this kind of phenomenon happened, one had to be on guard and investigate deeply, but since it happened to the Directorate of Celestials, they could only watch the show. In any case, it was impossible for anyone to cause trouble in the Imperial astronomer. Emperor Yongxings expression became slightly relaxed and he nodded slightly. Just as he was about to return to the palace Hall to rest, he suddenly frowned and ordered the eunuch beside him, Go and call the Imperial Army commander on duty. As one of Emperor Yuan jings descendants, he was one of the few tough princes who had passed the spirit refining realm. He was now in the Qi refining realm. Although he was limited by his talent and was busy with government affairs, he had wasted his cultivation. However, as a martial artist, he could still distinguish the Qi movement of his own system. Qi movement was an energy unique to martial artists. Although other systems could also forcefully cultivate Qi when they reached high ranks, it was more of an auxiliary method. A moment later, the commander of the Imperial Army rushed over with his guards. Emperor Yongxing stood under the eaves and looked down at the commander of the Imperial Army, Was there a fluctuation of Qi activity in the Directorate of celestial science just now? The Imperial Army commander cupped his fists and said, Its the fluctuation of Qi. Emperor Yongxing nodded and asked thoughtfully, it caused quite a commotion. Its grade shouldnt be low, right? The Imperial Army commander frowned and did not reply. Emperor Yongxing stared at him and took a step forward. He asked in a deep voice,I am asking you a question. Your Majesty, I cant estimate. The Qi fluctuation just now was huge and vast. Its not something a rank-4 martial artist can match. As a rank-4 martial artist, the Imperial Armys commander had considerable confidence and authority to make a judgment. Not. rank. 4 martial artist Emperor Yongxings eyes seemed to flash with a sharp light, but he hid it well and ordered, Go to the Directorate of Celestials immediately to ask about the situation. Yes! After sending away the Imperial Army commander, Emperor Yongxing quickly turned his head and did not hide the urgency and excitement in his heart. He urged, Quickly go to shaoyin Palace and invite His Highness Lin an to see Zhen. Your Majesty, do you want to move to the Royal study? the eunuch was stunned for a moment and reminded. It was already past dinner time, and according to the rules of the palace, princesses should not come to the emperors chambers. Ask her to come to the Imperial study room quickly, Emperor Yongxing nodded. Dexin court. On the pitch-black roof, huaiqing, in a plain white dress, stood on the corner of the flying eaves and looked out at the star-viewing tower. Hes actually back? Huaiqing muttered to himself in a low voice, an undetectable joy flashing through his clear eyes. She immediately floated down from the roof and summoned the chief guard of Dexin court. She ordered, Go to the ceremonial Department and inform them that bengong is leaving the palace. It seemed that Xu yinluo was not in the capital recently Li lingsu didnt pay much attention to her junior martial sisters words and continued to listen to the conversation between her junior martial sister and the white-robed sorcerer. Chapter 1267 - Chapter 1267: Returning to rank-3 (2) Chapter 1267: Returning to rank-3 (2) Translator: 549690339 I didnt do anything. I just walked around and looked around. It was quite boring. Li Miaozhen said. Yes, thats right! Chu Yuanqi also agreed. Why bother, why bother! If you knew that he caused a ruckus in the Buddhist temple in Leizhou and stole the stupa Pagoda in front of Vajra;If you knew that he suppressed a group of level four Masters in Yongzhou and plotted with the National Master to capture the Arhat Cant you live your days? Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou felt that for the sake of yang qianhuans physical and mental health, it was best to keep it a secret. By the way, why do the senior and junior brothers of the Directorate of Celestials all carry paper and brush with them? Li Miaozhen changed the topic. She was also curious about this phenomenon. It was not like this in the past. Because that mute sun Xuanji has returned, yang qianhuan scoffed. Sun Xuanji? Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanyou and Hengyuan had only heard of sun Xuanjis name and knew that he was the second disciple of the supervisor. However, he didnt understand what this second disciple had to do with him bringing pen and paper. Li lingsu, on the other hand, was the one who came to a sudden realization. She immediately understood what yang qianhuan meant. I see. Then I should bring a pen and paper. Well, I have to prepare one too. Li Miaozhen and the other two looked at the Saint with questioning eyes. They had never seen sun Xuanji before, but it seemed that li lingsu was no stranger to this second disciple of the supervision Department. Li lingsu said with some difficulty, Its not a gentlemans behavior to talk behind someones back. Hmm Senior Brother Sun doesnt like to talk, so he has a slight language barrier. Senior Brother Sun has a serious language barrier, hes even mute. Li Miaozhen suddenly realized. Its a painful thing to talk to senior Brother Sun, Chu Yuanyou added. Amitabha! Hengyuan said. Li lingsus expression did not change. She looked at the three of them in shock and confusion. how did you guys know?! Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanyou, and master Hengyuan looked at each other and sighed with a kind of sure enough and no wonder he is the Directorate of Celestials. Then, Chu Yuanyou and master Hengyuan exchanged a look in private. Li Miao was really the pot calling the kettle black! This was a clear and intuitive chain of contempt. Suddenly, everyone felt the ground beneath their feet shake slightly, and dust fell from above their heads. A terrifying and powerful aura penetrated the building and descended on everyone. It was as if a slumbering ancient demon God had awakened. Transcendent realm? With the exception of Miao Youfang, everyone present had a strong sect background and rich experience, so they were very familiar with the aura of transcendents. No matter what system it was, once one achieved rank-3, their life level would undergo a transformation and no longer belong to mortals. A corresponding pressure would be born. When mortals faced transcendent realm Masters, they would feel a sense of pressure from higher life forms. The Tigers body trembled, and the mortals bowed their heads. Xu Qi. ans seal had been further removed Chu Yuanyou and the other two were delighted. Is it senior Xu? did senior Xu recover his cultivation? Li lingsus heart jolted, and a look of joy appeared on her face. Suddenly, she heard the white-robed Warlock in the stone chamber roar, Xu Qi an recovered his cultivation. Damn it, why did he recover so quickly? I didnt even have time to replace him! No, you cant do this to me, no! The white-robed sorcerer opened his arms and howled. Did he mean that Xu Qi an had recovered her cultivation? The one who caused such a big commotion was not senior Xu, but Xu Qi an? This sentence seemed to have the effect of enlightenment, instantly allowing li lingsu to put all the fragmented details together. Xu Qian was from the capital, and Xu Qi an was also from the capital. Xu Qian and Xu Qi an were both transcendent realm Masters. Xu Qian was collecting the Dragon Qi, which had only dissipated after the Emperor of Da Feng had fallen. Li Miaozhen didnt have the slightest respect for Xu Qian, and the other two holders of the book of the nether worlds fragments didnt show him the courtesy of a junior. And just now, the white-robed sorcerer had said that Xu Qi an was the one who had recovered his cultivation! A boom resounded in li lingsus mind. A bolt of lightning struck him, causing his expression to stiffen and his pupils to dilate. After a while, he slowly turned his head and looked at the three wielders of the book of the nether world fragments. Xu, Xu Qian is Xu Qi an? The Saint stared at them. It seems like youve noticed, li Miaozhen couldnt hide her smile. Li lingsus face twitched violently. W-why didnt you tell me? hes hiding his name to avoid his enemies and collect Dragon Qi, Chu Yuanxi said sincerely. youve been traveling with him for so long, so you should be able to see that there are many enemies coveting him. For example, Buddhism! The Saint nodded. Yang Kai let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Good, good, no matter whether Xu Qian was Xu Qi an or Xu Qi an was Xu Qian, they were both transcendent realm Masters. In front of a transcendent realm master, calling himself a junior was nothing to be ashamed of, even if this transcendent realm master was of the same generation. Xu Qian, no, Xu Qi, pretended to be a senior expert mainly because of the missions requirements and the situation. He had never met Xu Qi an before. It was not embarrassing that he did not know Xu Qi an or Xu Qi an. If the two sides were old friends, it would be really embarrassing if one side was toyed with by the other. The Saint calculated in his heart and felt that it was nothing. The embarrassment in his heart was slightly relieved. so Xu Qian is Xu Qi an. It seems that I dont have to drink with him. Li lingsu chuckled. He had said this on purpose, even with a hint of self-deprecation, to show that he was not embarrassed at all. He had even thought of a better way. The Saint laughed and said, You guys dont know, Xu Xu Qi an is quite good at acting. He even recited a poem. Well, its said that hes never used a flying sword to take a head Chapter 1268 - Chapter 1268: Returning to rank-3 (3) Chapter 1268: Returning to rank-3 (3) Translator: 549690339 He recited the poem and said, Now that I think about it, I feel embarrassed for him. Thats right, the better way was to take the initiative to embarrass Xu Qi an and expose his pretense. In this way, li Miaozhen and the others would downplay the fact that he had been calling them senior like a grandson. Youre shameless! A sudden shout caused li lingsu to turn around in surprise. She saw the white-robed sorcerer in the room, who seemed to have been provoked by something, repeatedly reciting the poem. She said in an excited, jealous, and indignant tone, the reason why I cant surpass him is because he can write poems. I cant accept this Youre clearly just a yellow-haired brat, yet youre putting on such an act. The corners of li lingsus mouth twitched, and she chimed in with a smile. Right? however, its enough for everyone to just listen to these things. Dont spread it out. He was afraid that Xu Qi an would take revenge on him. The Saint looked back at li Miaozhen and the other two, pretending to be relaxed, but found that their expressions were strange, as if they were examining fools. You guys The saints heart sank. I forgot to tell you something, li Miaozhen said faintly. Xu Qi an, also a holder of a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, Chu Yuanqi sighed. Just as li lingsus face turned pale, master Hengyuan added, he also knows that youre also a holder of a fragment of the Book of the Earth. We all know that number seven and Daoist priest li have a close relationship and are suspected to be fellow disciples. Li lingsus body swayed, as if she couldnt take such a huge blow. She staggered backward, leaned against the wall, and slowly slipped. He knows that Im. member of the Heaven and Earth Society, and so is he, but he doesnt say it clearly. He just sees me being so respectful to him Li lingsu recalled the bits and pieces of their journey together Li Miaozhen said in a happy tone, ah, we still have to go see Zhong Li. Well go first. Im finally not the one whos the most embarrassed Alright. Chu Yuanyang nodded with a smile. The two of them walked along the dark corridor. Master Hengyuan saw that the Saint had nothing to live for and couldnt help but feel sympathetic. He said, Amitabha, fellow Daoist li Master, let me have some peace and quiet, li lingsu interrupted him with dull eyes. Master Hengyuan shook his head helplessly and left with his two companions. The Saint shut himself in for a while. Suddenly, he heard a sigh coming from the room. It seems like youve been poisoned by Xu Qi an, Its a pity that Im not his match, li lingsu replied emotionlessly. Youve spoken my mind, yang qianhuan replied. Li lingsus eyes regained some liveliness.What do you mean, fellow Daoist? Its a long story On the eight trigrams stage. Night fell, and the setting sun completely sank into the horizon. Xu Qi an calmed down his manic Qi movement and examined himself. He was delighted to find that after the du Meridian was unblocked, his Qi movement adjustment rate had reached 80%. Before his dual cultivation with Luo Yuheng, 80% of his aura was equivalent to the weakest third-rank martial artist. After the dual cultivation, his current 80% Qi was equivalent to a martial artist who had just entered rank-3. In other words, Xu Qi ans current cultivation had passed the early stage of level three, but he had not reached the middle stage. Of course, his physical strength was still sealed. If he were to compete with a rank three martial artist in close combat, he would definitely not be able to win. Now, even if I cant win against the Vajra, I wont be in such a sorry state. He was similarly unable to capture or kill me. I dont need to hide my head and show my tail in the martial world anymore. The Imperial Palace, the Imperial study. Lin an brought two Palace maids to the outside of the Imperial study. The palace maids stood at the bottom of the steps outside the door and watched His Highness go up the steps and into the room under the lead of the eunuch on duty outside the Royal study. The Imperial study was brightly lit by candles and luxuriously decorated. Emperor Yongxing was sitting behind a large table laid with yellow silk, reviewing memorials. Brother Emperor, why did you call me here? Lin an said in a tender voice. Emperor Yongxing hurriedly put down the memorial and greeted him with a smile, Good sister, I have a favor to ask of you. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Im done with the next chapter, so Ill make it up tomorrow. He had something on tomorrow, so he had to sleep early today and couldnt stay up late. Chapter 1269 - Chapter 1269: The princess (5000 words) _1 Chapter 1269: The princess (5000 words) _1 Translator: 549690339 Lin an and Emperor Yongxing grew up together and knew his character like the back of his hand. Seeing his solicitous attitude, and at this time, he knew that he had an urgent request. In the past, when he was still the Crown Prince, he would ask her to look for his father when he needed his help, but it was not convenient for him to do it himself. After all, she was the second Princess and was the most favored one among the princes and princesses. Brother Emperor, if you have something to say, just say it. Lin an looked around for a moment. There were no chairs in the Imperial study. Other than the Emperor bestowing a seat, anyone else would have to stand here. Emperor Yongxing walked in front of his sister and kept her in suspense, Do you know how to solve the problem of calling for donations? Lin an was a little surprised. He didnt expect that her brother the Emperor had called her over to ask her for advice. Lin an suddenly felt the joy of being rewarded. He was glad that he went to find huaiqing in the afternoon. He immediately said, we need someone with enough prestige to call on the officials. Brother Crown Prince has just ascended to the throne. If he doesnt have enough prestige, he wont be able to suppress the officials. Emperor Yongxing was stunned for a moment as he did not expect his sisters wisdom to improve by leaps and bounds. Then, who does Lin an think has enough prestige? Lin an relayed smelly huaiqings words, The only ones who have the prestige to make the officials donate willingly are the supervisor and Xu Qi an. junzheng is a man with a real reputation, while Xu Qi an is more infamous. No one dares to provoke him. No matter how tough a scholars bones were, he would not be stupid enough to fight to the death with a peak martial artist who had killed a Duke and an Emperor. When did Lin ans eyes become so bright? Emperor Yongxing praised him in surprise and continued, I want to ask you to persuade Xu Qi an. Alas, you also know that Ive just ascended the throne not long ago and have yet to grow my wings. The Imperial court is currently facing internal and external troubles, and now theres a natural disaster, so Im in urgent need of silver to relieve the disaster. So it was about this Lin an revealed a rare bitter smile, his round oval face showing frustration, Hes not in the capital, and he never contacted me. When she said this, she felt a little uncomfortable, as if she was forced to admit that her position in the dog slaves heart was not high enough. Emperor Yongxing didnt care about her disappointment. He was waiting for this moment and said, No, Lin an, you dont know. Hes back. He must have returned. In all of great Feng, besides him, no transcendent realm cultivator would appear in the Directorate of Celestials. Lin ans eyes suddenly opened wide and his breathing was obviously rushed. Then, he was filled with great surprise and excitement. He grabbed Emperor Yongxings arm, Really? hes really back? Emperor Yongxing nodded,at dusk, the Directorate of celestial had transcendent realm Qi fluctuations, its most likely him, Ive already sent people to ask. The supervisor waved his hand, and the teleportation formation patterns lit up beneath Arhat of passion. Clear light engulfed him from below, and he disappeared from the eight trigrams stage in an instant. After suppressing Arhat du Qing underground, Jian Zhengs wrinkled old face revealed a slight smile. Youre making good progress. Supervisor, theres. hidden meaning in your words Xu Qian muttered in his heart. He looked at Luo Yuheng, who looked silly and sweet but was actually a sick girl. He coughed and retracted his gaze. You asked the state preceptor to tell me that all the changes will happen this winter. What do you mean by this? Hearing this, the supervisor raised his wine cup and took a sip. He slowly said, Will Da Fengs territory change hands, will my old bones be able to live for another five hundred years, and will you, a lucky person who carries half of the countrys fate, die for the country? Its all up to this winter. You used the means of destiny to pry into the secrets of heaven and came to this conclusion? Xu Qi ans face was grave. Im using my brain, the supervisor said unhappily. Xu Qi an thought for a few seconds and guessed, you mean the rebel army in Yunzhou will rise in revolt this winter? After Luo Yuheng had passed on this message, he had come up with a similar speculation. The supervisor nodded, satisfied with his answer. He slowly said, Dont you think that the progress of collecting dragon energy is a little easy? Although Xu Pingfeng suffered from the backlash of luck and was afraid of me setting up a trap to kill him, he didnt dare to personally attack you. But with his methods, he doesnt necessarily have to do it himself if he wants to deal with you. I definitely wont let you have it so easy. What has he been doing all this time? Xu Qi an asked. He already had an answer in his heart. hes preparing for a rebellion. Hes trying to win over allies. Just like how Emperor Wuzong roped in the Buddhists and helped them rebel, Jian Zheng said as he looked to the West. The Buddhist sect agreed? Xu Qians heart sank. Why else do you think I fought with the Galaxia tree? Jian Zheng sneered. The competition between the Mahayana realm and the Mahayana realm in alanda became more and more intense, and the contradictions were very deep. The Buddha was in a deep sleep, so the Bodhisattvas and Arhats were confronting each other. But at the same time, it also makes them wary. When the conflict escalates to the point where it has to explode, alanda will have an internal strife. under such circumstances, shifting the conflict is the best choice. When domestic conflicts couldnt be suppressed, the best solution was to fight. foreign war Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. Human nature had something in common. Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrows and said,the Buddhist League has already suffered in this respect. Arent you afraid that Xu Pingfeng will go back on his word like you? You must know that the great Feng imperial court has the least credibility. The witchcraft cult gave him a like. Xu Qi an thought, trying to find joy in his suffering. Its different this time! The supervisor took a sip of wine and said slowly, After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the Buddhist sect is like a burning oil and is thriving. On the other hand, the demon barbarians of the North and the remnants of the southern demons were unable to recover. Due to the loss of the dynastys fate, Da Fengs National Strength was gradually weakening. Chapter 1271 - Chapter 1271: The princess (5000 words) _3 Chapter 1271: The princess (5000 words) _3 Translator: 549690339 After they finished talking about serious matters, Xu Qi an said, I think the task of unsealing Shen Shu is too difficult. Its impossible to complete it in just two to three months. He was tactfully asking if there was any way to quickly undo the remaining demon sealing nails. Collecting Dragon Qi is your main task now. You dont have to worry about anything else, the supervisor said. Xu Qi an nodded and said in a low voice, Theres one more thing. The ancient master in the palace outside Yongzhou City has been destroyed recently. Mm, the supervisor replied, but he didnt say anything. Xu Qi an was already used to the way he interacted with warlocks, so he didnt continue to ask. I heard that Caiwei is going to teach her disciples? He asked, trying to find a topic. The supervisor didnt answer. Has senior Brother Sun returned? After the battle outside Yongzhou City, he disappeared without a trace. The supervisor said unhappily, If theres nothing else, then lets go. She always brought up unpleasant topics. Supervisor, if I use Dragon Qi to nourish the peace blade, how long will it take to reach the level of the nation-guarding sword? Xu Qi an still had questions to ask and refused to leave. its impossible in the short term, but its enough for it to undergo a preliminary transformation and become a half-finished magical treasure. The supervisor replied. Xu Qi an asked a few more questions and received detailed answers from the supervisor. Luo Yuheng looked at the sky and smiled. Mr. Xu, follow me back to the spirit Treasure Temple for dual cultivation. Oh, Xu Qi an replied. At this moment, Yan Caiwei appeared from the top of the steps. She was dressed in a yellow dress and was jumping around. The big-eyed cute girl was as lively and cute as ever. Youre back! She looked at Xu Qi an with a smile and said, Lin an and huaiqing have come to the Directorate of Celestials, they want to see you. Luo Yuhengs eyes narrowed. Xu Qi an glanced at the preceptor and was dumbfounded. Swish! The supervisor chuckled.Ill let you go or not, you deserve to die. Downstairs. Li lingsu said in disbelief, I didnt expect brother yang to have such a tragic past. Xu Qi an has repeatedly taken your opportunities. In order to support him, Jian Zheng abandoned his own personal disciple, how hateful! He didnt want to stay in the Directorate of Celestials Yang qianhuan sighed. Brother Lis encounter is also heartbreaking. I wont be able to raise my head in front of him in the future. Dont, dont say anymore Li lingsus feet scratched the ground hard. The two of them were silent for a moment, and a feeling of mutual appreciation welled up in their hearts. Hell get his retribution, yang qianhuan scoffed. Li lingsu nodded her head vigorously. if you dont believe me, just look up. Who will the heavens spare? After a few seconds, he said angrily,its fine that he has a girlfriend like the princess of zhenbei Kingdom, but even the state preceptor wants to do dual cultivation with him. A huge question mark appeared in yang qianhuans mind. Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi an are dual cultivators? Dont you think its infuriating? Li lingsu nodded,the princess Consort is so beautiful. Ive never seen a woman who can match her beauty in my entire life. The Imperial Preceptor is also a rare beauty in the world. Yang qianhuan was confused. He didnt know that Xu Qi an had the Fortune of the nation, but he didnt feel jealous. In senior brother Yangs opinion, neither the state preceptor nor the princess Consort was as envious as the people of the capital who shouted Xu yinluo is a hero. by the way, I heard that Xu Qi an has many female friends in the capital. Do you know the details, brother yang? Li lingsu asked curiously. He believed that women like the Grand Tutor and the princess Consort were rare in the world. However, it was impossible for Xu Qi an to have such a beautiful woman. On the other hand, li lingsus love rivals were all beautiful women. If he excluded Luo Yuheng and the princess Consort, his female confidante would not be worse than Xu Qi an. Yang qianhuan thought for a moment and said, Im not too sure about that. Ive never been concerned about such trifle matters. But Xu Qi an is indeed very popular with women. Hows the beauty of those women? li lingsu asked. Yang qianhuan scoffed. theyre just ordinary women. Ive never even looked at them. Because his back was always facing her. He looks so disdainful Li lingsu had a rough idea of what was going on. At this time, li Miaozhen and the others came back with a woman in a sackcloth robe with disheveled hair. Li lingsu guessed that this unkempt woman was the Zhong Li that her Junior Sister had mentioned. Such a disheveled woman was naturally not worthy of the saints attention. He calmly retracted his gaze and observed the expressions of the members of the heaven and earth Association. Seeing that they did not mock or mock him, the Saint heaved a sigh of relief. Li Miaozhen introduced, She is Zhong Li, the fifth disciple of the supervisor, a fifth-grade sorcerer. Considering that bad luck was a private matter, she didnt tell her scumbag senior. En, li lingsu replied and followed the group out of the underground. As they walked up the stairs, li Miaozhen reminded, You two better stick to the wall. Why? The road is slippery! Li lingsu looked at her as if she was looking at a fool, not taking it to heart. He was a fourth-grade nascent soul cultivator, and he was afraid of the road being slippery? However, after taking a few steps, the Saint suddenly felt his foot slip and he rolled down the stone steps. He gritted his teeth in pain and mumbled, It, its really quite smooth. This time, he paid great attention to his feet and looked down at the road from time to time. After climbing 30 steps, the Saint slipped again. He rolled all the way to the end and fell so hard that even his mother couldnt recognize him. I already told you to stick to the wall! Li Miaozhen laughed. Hengyuan opened his mouth and looked back at li Miaozhen, who was usually very serious. However, after reuniting with his senior brother li lingsu, his heart had turned black. Li lingsu raised her head and looked at Miao Youfang, who was also not walking against the wall. Do you think your feet are slippery? Miao Youfang did a somersault on the stairs.Its not slippery, This guy was quite dramatic Chu Yuanyou glanced at Miao Youfang. Im not leaving, you guys go first, li lingsu said after some thought. He looked around vigilantly and suspected that li Miaozhen was plotting against him, but he had no evidence. This senior brother of mine is dissolute and womanizes everywhere. Occasionally, we should let him know about the dangers of the martial world. Li Miaozhen used voice transmission to give her reason. Hengyuan thought about it and agreed with her. Chu Yuanqian felt that something was wrong and said, Dont you think that Xu Qi an is also a womanizer? Is there? li Miaozhen was surprised. Chu Yuanqi was speechless. Li lingsu only heaved a sigh of relief after watching the four of them leave. Zhong Li is a fifth-grade Warlock, shes called a prophet. Warlocks at this level will be plagued by bad luck and implicate the people around them. Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind him. Li lingsu turned around and saw a back view. I see! Li lingsu felt that the way he showed the back of his head was somewhat familiar, and she suddenly realized. Then why am I the only one who fell down . He said. unconvinced. He suddenly stopped talking, his expression as if he had just eaten a dead rat. This time, li lingsu returned to the surface without any danger. The moment he pushed open the door leading to the surface, yang qianhuan teleported and appeared behind him with his back still facing him. Where did they go? Li lingsu asked when she saw Miao Youfang waiting at the entrance. Miao Youfang said, I heard the Warlock and priest li talking just now. It seems that the two princesses have arrived. Im just a commoner, I dont dare to meet such a Big Shot, he shrugged and said with a bitter smile. [ PS: the typos are corrected and then changed. Continue to type the next chapter. ] Ill see tomorrow. Chapter 1272 - Chapter 1272: Quickly go to the Western Heaven and invite the Tathagata Buddha (1) Chapter 1272: Quickly go to the Western Heaven and invite the Tathagata Buddha (1) Translator: 549690339 After sending away Yan Caiwei, Xu Qi an ignored the fact that the supervisor was present. He held the state preceptors soft hands and said affectionately, State preceptor, you must be tired from the long journey back to the capital. Go back to the spirit Treasure Temple and wait for me. He knew that this personality was love, and he tried to use love to influence the state preceptor. Luo Yuheng said softly, then dont forget to make it clear to those women. Im the head of the path of the human sect. I wont allow you to be half-hearted. It actually worked? I only have the state preceptor in my heart, Xu Qi an nodded vigorously. After today, you wont be you anymore. Luo Yuheng rode the golden light and disappeared in the direction of the Imperial City. Xu Qi an felt relieved as he watched the Imperial advisor leave. The big shark was gone, and his little fish were safe. After bidding farewell to the supervisor, he walked up the wooden steps. Under the guidance of Yan Caiwei, he arrived at a tea room on the eighth floor and saw Lin an and huaiqing, whom he had not seen in a long time. The little white dress and little red dress that he would see in his dreams from time to time. The moment little red dress saw him, her charming and amorous peach blossom eyes immediately filled with a layer of moisture, and her oval face was engraved with longing and resentment. The girl in the white dress was as noble and cold as ever. She nodded slightly as a greeting. However, the moment she saw Xu Qi an, her eyes softened. In addition to huaiqing and Lin an, Chu Yuanyou, Hengyuan, li Miaozhen and Zhong Li were also in the spacious tea room. greetings, your Majesties. Senior martial sister Zhong, Im relieved to see that youre safe and sound. Xu Qi an smiled and greeted them. Dog slave! Lin an habitually shouted his pet name. he stood up with the help of the table and walked to him. Her peach blossom eyes looked at him with a desire to say something. Youve recovered quite a bit of your cultivation. Zhong Li whispered. Lord Xu has been traveling for many days. How much Dragon Qi have you collected? Huaiqing asked. In a situation where everyone was present, they were more restrained Xu Qi an walked to the table and sat down. He began to talk about his journey. Ming Miao rested his chin on his hands and looked at him with a smile. Huaiqing held his teacup and occasionally took a sip, listening carefully. Zhong Lis sitting posture was the most obedient, and she didnt make any unnecessary movements. Yan Caiwei also sat down beside him, eating the crystal pig knuckle as she listened. Xu Qi an knew the personalities of the ladies at the table like the back of his hand. He told Lin an about the interesting stories of his travels, told Chu Caiwei about the delicious food, and told huaiqing about the process of collecting Dragon Qi. From Yongzhou province to Leizhou province, from Leizhou province to Yongzhou province and back to the capital city. He finished the story in the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Of course, he would ignore things that he should ignore, such as the bits and pieces of his time with mu nanzhi. this is interesting. Lets go to the martial world in the future. Ming Ming said in a tender voice. After Im done with the things at hand and recover my cultivation, Ill take you to travel around the Central Plains. Xu Qi an said gently. Hopefully. it wasnt a promise made by Niu yang He added in his heart. Buddhism has also participated in the collection of Dragon Qi. Their ambition to encroach on the Central Plains is obvious. We have to be wary of the collusion between the Western regions and the rebels in Yunzhou. Huaiqings sense of smell was as sharp as ever. Where is the ancient tomb that the chai family in Xiang Zhou is guarding? Do you have a map? Zhong Li, on the other hand, was more interested in the tomb. Sigh, Im starting to have a stress disorder when it comes to the ancient tomb Xu Qi an shook his head. half of the map is in the Gu tribe. If you want to explore the ancient tomb in the future, you can ask Lina to lend you the map. After answering their questions, Xu Qian said, Your Majesties, why have you come to the Directorate of Celestials? Xu Qi an could understand if it was just for framing. However, huaiqing would not break the curfew and leave the palace just to see him, which was not in line with the character of the eldest Princess. Huaiqings voice was melodious, like the collision of ice. The Dragon Qi is related to the rise and fall of the Imperial court, so bengong naturally cares. In addition, there have been some matters in the Imperial court that require Lord Xus help. Bengong was worried that you would come and go in a hurry, and leave the capital tomorrow, or even overnight. Thats why Im here. What kind of incident? Xu Qi an caught the main point. Ningyan In order to salvage the situation, brother Emperor wanted to get the officials in the court to donate and then call on the Squire through the officials to raise as much silver as possible to help the victims. She was used to calling him ningyan as a slave, so she was a little shy when she suddenly called him ningyan. But brother Emperor has just ascended the throne, his wings are not yet fully grown, he cant fight against that group of old foxes. She pursed her lips, grabbed Xu Qi ans hand, and pleaded in a low voice, Can you help my Royal brother? The candlelight shone into her peach blossom eyes, which were sparkling with anxiety and pleading. Alright! When he said this word, the anxiety and pleading turned into a brighter joy and sweetness, as well as a sense of relief. This plan should have been thought up by Erlang, but Emperor Yongxing didnt agree to it. It seems that the disasters in various places are much more serious than I thought Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Its like trying to put out a cartload of firewood with a cup of water with just donations. Of course, he would still help Emperor Yongxing to complete this matter because this was a strategy that could save the lives of many poor people. At least it can solve the urgent need. Huaiqing said. What do I need to do? Xu Qi an asked. Regarding this, huaiqing already had a draft in his mind. He said, You just need to show up and intimidate them. With your fierce reputation, thats enough. The rest will be left to Xu cijiu. After chatting for a while, Xu Qi an looked at the waterclock and felt that it was almost time. I have to go to the spirit Treasure Temple to dual cultivate with the state preceptor. Im so excited just thinking about it. A beauty like the state preceptor, if. marry him as my wife, Ill definitely not be dead for seven years He made a joke in his heart. Chapter 1273 - Chapter 1273: Quickly go to the Western Heaven and invite the Tathagata Buddha (2) Chapter 1273: Quickly go to the Western Heaven and invite the Tathagata Buddha (2) Translator: 549690339 Your Majesties and everyone else, I have some matters to attend to later. Ill take my leave first. What do you want? I wont be returning to the palace tonight. Ill be staying with the Directorate of Celestials. Its not easy for you to come back, so why dont you keep me company and talk a little more? Ming pouted. As soon as he said this, Xu Qi an clearly saw huaiqing frown, li Miaozhens face was filled with displeasure, and Zhong Lis head slightly tilted to him. Hurry up and leave Xu Qi an didnt stay any longer and hurried out. As soon as he opened the door, he froze like a statue that had weathered with time. At the door stood an amorous beauty in Daoist clothes. Her eyes were full of emotion and the corners of her mouth were curved into a smile. Luo Yuheng! Didnt you f * cking leave? The little soul in Xu Qi ans body was roaring. He was a mature fish pond owner, so he kept smiling without leaving a trace. State preceptor, what brings you here? Luo Yuheng crossed the threshold and entered the room. He looked around at everyone in the room and said with a smile, It is rare that everyone is here, so it is better to say things clearly here, so that in the future when any young lady provokes me, others will say that I will be killed without teaching. Right, xulang? The room instantly fell silent. But in the minds of everyone present, it was as if Thunder had struck from a clear sky and exploded in their ears. Even Yan Caiwei was stunned. She didnt care about the crystal elbow that fell to the ground. In the current era, when women addressed their sweetheart, they would usually add a lang after the surname. By calling him Mr. Xu, it was equivalent to announcing their relationship. Huaiqings expression suddenly darkened and became as cold as ice. Zhong Li lowered her head. She would only do this when she was in a bad mood. You, you guys Li Miaozhens eyes widened in disbelief. She stared at them for a long time with a stiff face, shocked, angry, and angry. The girl was stunned for a moment before she looked at the state preceptor and forced a smile, Is the state preceptor joking? Luo Yuheng said lightly, When did this Lord like to joke? Mr. Xu is my Dao-companion, and weve already dual-cultivated. Then, he looked at Xu Qi ans side profile affectionately. Mr. Xu, say something. What did he say? Damn it, Im so annoyed Xu Qi ans heart was like a storm, but he maintained a stiff smile on the surface. Seeing that he did not speak, the women knew that this was true. Ming Mings eyes instantly reddened. Li Miaozhens face turned pale and she pressed her hand on the hilt of her sword. She had the urge to chop Xu Qi an into pieces. How How could this be possible? Xu Qi an was the state preceptors cultivation partner? Im the Dao chief of the human sect, but Im xu Qi ans Dao partner? Chu Yuanyang was greatly shocked. He instinctively doubted the truth of the matter, even though he had seen the state preceptors intimate behavior toward Xu Qi an with his own eyes. Thats right, he had fate on him, and the state preceptors dual cultivation required fate Chu Yuanxi looked at Xu Qi an with a complicated expression. Even though he did not have any improper thoughts about Luo Yuheng, as a swordsman, he still admired the Dao chief of the human sect. Therefore, he found it hard to accept. Moreover, he was an in-name disciple of the human sect, and Luo Yuheng was considered an elder in the sect. Xu Qi an was his close friend and companion. Now, his elder had become his best friends Dao companion. The seniority would be a mess. Luo Yuheng saw that Xu Qi ans silence was golden, so he gave him a sidelong glance. Then, his eyes swept across Lin an, Huai Qing, Zhong Li, Ling Caiwei, and Li Miaozhen. He said lightly, I know that some of you like Mr. Xu, some have good feelings for him, and some have a secret crush on him. But after tonight, I hope you will put away any thoughts you shouldnt have. Even though Luo Yuheng did not mention any names, the beauties present felt guilty, as if she was talking about them. Huaiqings brows raised as he said coldly, When did Imperial Preceptor become his Dao companion? how could bengong not know? Li Miaozhen immediately followed up, The state preceptor is the Dao chief of the human sect and my senior. Judging from what the state preceptor had just said, was it something an elder should say to a junior? Youre telling me not to seduce my man? youre just using his luck to calm your karmic fire, Zhong Li whispered. your luck is not right now. You dont really like him. The fifth Senior sisters words struck a chord in his heart. He started to tear And Lin. an didnt have any reaction. She was an expert in this kind of thing Xu Qi ans heart sank. He sent a voice transmission to Chu Yuanqian. Brother Chu, Ill have to ask you for a favor. Chu Yuanxi replied coldly, I cant handle it! Brother Chu, please go to the Xu family and invite my sister over, Xu Qi an said through telepathy. A question mark floated in Chu Yuanxis heart. He thought to himself,why did you invite Xu lingyue over in such a situation? Xu lingyue? he asked through voice transmission to confirm. Quickly go, please! Remember to tell her about this matter. Chu Yuanxi left the room unhappily, and no one stopped him. As night fell, the number of warlocks outside decreased. He quickly walked through the corridor and was about to pick a window to leave with his sword. Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching. Turning around, he saw Miao Youfang, li lingsu, and yang qianhuan, who was walking up the stairs backward. Brother Chu, Ive heard that the princess of Da Feng is here. Ive heard of her for a long time and would like to pay my respects to her. Are they in this building? li lingsu asked with a smile. Chu Yuanxi said expressionlessly, At the end of the corridor, in the second room. However, I advise you not to go. Why? li lingsu asked in return. The green-robed swordsman sighed, It turns out that the state preceptor is Xu Qi ans cultivation partner. The atmosphere in the room is tense. Chapter 1274 - Chapter 1274: Quickly go to the Western Heaven and invite the Tathagata Buddha (3) Chapter 1274: Quickly go to the Western Heaven and invite the Tathagata Buddha (3) Translator: 549690339 Li lingsu and yang qianhuans faces instantly flushed red. This is retribution, brother yang! Thats right, brother li, The two of them perked up, as if they could see their great enmity being avenged and their grievances avenged. Li lingsu cupped her hands and hurriedly walked past Chu Yuanqian, heading towards the room. On the way, he said in a low voice, Those two princesses have mediocre looks and must have been ruthlessly suppressed by the state preceptor. Id like to see how that Xu fellow will deal with them. Brother yang, you dont know this, but when we were in Yongzhou, Imperial Preceptor also encountered a similar situation. But at that time, her opponent was the princess AI, the princess Consort is truly the most beautiful woman in the world. He walked as he spoke and soon arrived outside the room. He tidied up his clothes and knocked on the door. The door opened automatically, and cold gazes were cast over, looking at the uninvited guests who dared to provoke them at this time. It was at this moment that li lingsu finally saw the women in the room. The first was Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng, who were standing side by side closest to the door. On the Round Table opposite them, from left to right, was his Junior Sister li Miaozhen and the Prophet Zhong Li with disheveled hair. Beside Zhong Li was a woman wearing a gorgeous red dress and a small Phoenix Coronet. She had a round and fair oval face, and a pair of charming and amorous peach blossom eyes. When she looked at people, her eyes were misty, as if they were filled with affection. The long dress was luxurious and gorgeous. Other than the small Phoenix crown made of gold, there were also all kinds of precious headdress. She was dressed up gorgeously. The Saint had never liked women who dressed up too much. He thought that they were not confident in their beauty, so they made up for it with their clothes and jewelry. However, it would only highlight their vulgarity. However, the woman in the red dress in front of him, her beauty and her temperament, perfectly controlled the luxurious and complicated headdress. It even made people feel that only by dressing up like this could she highlight her beauty. Beside this opulent woman was a woman in a plain dress, her hair tied up simply. Different from the former, her dress was elegant and simple, but it was this simple dress that matched her cold and Noble temperament, as if it highlighted her noble air. Her eyes were like a cold pond in autumn, and her lips were like Rouge. autumn water as the divine Jade as the bones Li lingsu muttered in her heart. Beside this elegant beauty, there was a little beauty in a yellow dress. Her eyes were round and big, and together with her oval face, she had a lively and bright temperament. A dozen seconds later, li lingsu turned her rusty neck to look at yang qianhuan on her left. Trembling, she transmitted, They They are all Xu Qi ans close female friends? This didnt include his Junior Sister li Miaozhen. Youre just a common woman, yang qianhuan scoffed. I actually believed you Li lingsu staggered back a few steps, looking as if she had just suffered a huge blow. At this time, Luo Yuheng coldly said, Is there something? Li lingsu opened her mouth and said with difficulty, Im, Im fine He suddenly lost interest in watching the show, because seeing so many beauties fighting for Xu Qi ans affection would only make him feel worse and more unwilling. If theres nothing, then get lost! Li Miaozhen said angrily. Pa! The door closed. Dont, dont go Xu Qi ans right hand grabbed the air a few times. Li lingsu supported herself against the wall and strolled along the corridor. I lost. I lost completely Brother yang, Ive already fully experienced your despair. Miao Youfang grinned and said,shes really f * cking beautiful. Shes more beautiful than all the courtesans Ive seen. And, and the feeling it gives people is different. Li lingsu was not in the mood to teach him what was temperament, what was charm, and what was a beauty raised in a life of luxury. When the three of them reached the stairs, they heard a shrill scream from the window facing the stairs. A ray of sword light shot through the window and stopped in front of them. It was Chu Yuanxi, who had returned. Behind him was a young girl wearing a green robe and a puffy long dress of the same color. Her hair was loose and her face was bare. Her eyes were bright and watery, and her facial features had a three-dimensional shape that was rare for women in the Central Plains. What a beautiful and refined White Lotus The Holy sons dim and indifferent eyes instantly lit up and regained some liveliness. However, to his disappointment, the White Lotus only glanced at him and moved away from his handsome face without any reluctance. He followed Chu Yuanqian with small steps and went to the house in the corridor. Li lingsus face was filled with despair. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Brother yang, lets form an alliance, An Alliance? Fight against Xu Qi an! Yang qianhuan was silent for a few seconds before reaching behind her. Li lingsu also extended her hand. The two hands clasped together. Good brother! [ PS: Ive slept for a while. Ill correct the wrong words tomorrow. Ill continue sleeping. ] Chapter 1275 - Chapter 1275: What bad thoughts could a sister have? Chapter 1275: What bad thoughts could a sister have? Translator: 549690339 To be honest, Xu Qi an was a little prepared for this situation, so he was not completely at a loss. First of all, he would be honest with them sooner or later. Dafengs system was one husband, one wife, and many concubines. As a man who followed good advice, Xu Qi an felt that he should follow the customs of the land. However, he knew that a system was a system, and a person was a person. If the system could solve everything, where would the open and secret fights come from in the mansions of the rich? Moreover, none of the fish in the pond were kind. Secondly, Luo Yuhengs love personality and temper were likely to happen in advance. In Yongzhou, when the state preceptor asked him to draw a clear line with other women, Xu Qi an had been mentally prepared. He had made a certain analysis of his advantages and disadvantages. Xu Qi ans advantage was: First, the relationship between him and every fish had not reached the point of marriage. This would reduce the intensity of the Asura arena, and everyone would tear each other up in an illegitimate manner. Two, he had a good character. It was well known that Xu yinluo was a regular at the Academys workshop, and more than half of the 24 courtesans had slept with him. He gave off the impression that he had always been like this. Thus, on the level of being a womanizer, everyone was very tolerant of him. Xu Qi ans disadvantage was that because the relationship between him and the fish was not close enough to talk about marriage, they were likely to jump out of the fish pond. However, it was unlikely that she would still have a good impression of him after knowing his character. So, what he needed to do now was to divert Luo Yuhengs firepower. She was the only one who would announce that he was her man, and the other flirtatious women could get lost. The other fish would not do such an aggressive thing because they were not related. In Xu Qi ans judgment, there was no permanent solution. Time was the best way to mediate conflicts. What he needed to do was to use his excellent operation to calm down the conflicts and conflicts that occurred again and again. For now, the best way Xu yinluo could think of was to summon Xu lingyue! She was very suitable to play the role of a mediator. His sister didnt know how to attract hatred, and as the center of the storm, he was always wrong. In the atmosphere of danger and undercurrent, there was a knock on the door. Hu Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. He walked to the door and opened it. His beautiful sister was standing at the door, but Chu Yuanqian did not return. He tactfully left the storm. Lingyue, what brings you here? Xu Qi an smiled like an older brother. Xu lingyue looked at him with a complicated expression, and her eyes swept around the room. The first thing she saw was Luo Yuhengs back. He was wearing a feather coat with a ribbon around his slender waist. The state preceptor didnt look back and coldly examined the women at the table, as if she would immediately suppress anyone who dared to be unconvinced. Xu lingyues gaze swept past the state preceptor and looked at the other women. The cold and indifferent Prince huaiqing held his teacup, his eyes slightly lowered, and he didnt say a word.The righteous lady in the swallow looked to the side and gritted her teeth.The gorgeously dressed Lin an Highness stared at the Imperial tutor fearlessly with red eyes. The lively and cheerful Yan Caiwei frowned, which was a rare sight, and remained silent. I heard that big brother has returned. Mother has been waiting for you for a long time and was worried, so she asked me to come and take a look. Xu lingyue said softly. Auntie, please be a tool Xu Qi an understood. He cleared his throat and said, Well, Ive been away from the capital for many days, so I really should go back and take a look. Yes, yes Everyone, Ill take my leave first. Dont leave! You cant leave. I dare you to try and leave. The women in the room expressed their opinions one after another. As expected, the state preceptor forced me to draw a clear line with them, and they also wanted me to make a statement. At a time like this, it was obviously best for me to remain silent and then attack them one by one in private. Xu Qi an glanced at Xu lingyue, but the latter ignored him and remained silent. Luo Yuhengs eyes turned cold, and the corners of his mouth curled into a dangerous arc. Mr. Xu, if you continue to refuse, Im going to get angry. The eyes of Lin an and the others instantly turned sharp, staring straight at Xu Qi an. Sigh, state preceptor, the reason why Im avoiding this matter is mainly because I dont want you to die completely! Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. Just as he was about to say something, Xu lingyue spoke first, Mr. Xu? State, state preceptor, you and my big brother . She was extremely shocked. Luo Yuheng finally turned around and looked at the man in-name disciple of the human sect. Xu Qi an is my Dao partner for dual cultivation. During the time when Xu Qi an left the capital, Xu lingyue had already become an in-name disciple of the human sect to avoid her aunts urging for marriage. While the other women were looking at him, Xu Qi an was also looking at Xu lingyue. The situation at hand was Luo Yuhengs overbearing attitude, and the other fish were not convinced and joined forces to resist. On one hand, she refused to admit that she had anything to do with him, but on the other hand, she was waiting for him to make a statement. What lingyue needs to do is to dispel state preceptors overbearing attitude and bring this matter over calmly. As long as state preceptor takes the initiative to give up, Im confident that I can coax them in private Xu Qian analyzed the situation in his heart, and he looked at Xu lingyue with anticipation. Who knew that Xu lingyue would purse her lips and not say a word. She didnt speak, but the framed man couldnt bear it and sneered, Dao head, as the Grand advisor of the great Feng dynasty, you are of the same generation as my father. You actually have dual cultivation with Xu ningyan, a junior. Arent you afraid of being laughed at if this news gets out? Chapter 1276 - Chapter 1276: What bad thoughts could a sister have? Chapter 1276: What bad thoughts could a sister have? Translator: 549690339 He was indirectly ridiculing Luo Yuheng for eating young grass. He was already so old, yet he had actually taken a fancy to a junior. Lin. an, youre going to lose your life with this pace of answering questions Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. As expected, she was the best at provoking people. shes just using Xu Qi an, Zhong Li whispered. shes shameless. This has nothing to do with me, li Miaozhen said,I just dont like the state preceptors aggressive attitude. I have nothing to do with Lord Xu, huaiqing said coolly.Im a little curious as to why the state preceptor forced him to cut off all ties with us. Yan Caiwei also felt very wronged and said, Xu ningyan and I are only friends. Why did you force him to cut off all ties with me? seriously, the state preceptor is too overbearing. I guess hes not confident. Lin an may be stupid, but what he said makes sense. Huaiqings mouth twitched. Xu Qi ans mind was filled with f * ck , but he was also on guard against Luo Yuhengs anger. When his close female friends quarreled and tore at each other, as a man, it was not good to obviously side with one side, but he had to watch by the side and not let them fight. Luo Yuheng was so angry that he laughed. a bunch of sharp-tongued little b * tches. Since you dont know how to appreciate my kindness, dont blame me for being impolite. Li Miaozhen and the others expressions changed and they were stunned. You, what do you want? Lin an said. The sickly state preceptor ignored her. He turned to Xu Qi an and said gently, Mr. Xu, since youre not willing to give up on these cheap people, then I can only make the decision for you. Since Zhong Li is a prophet, she will guard the bottom of Zhai Xing Lou for 20 years. I will discuss this with the supervisor personally. As for Lin an, he has also reached the age to get married. The little emperor has just ascended the throne and his Foundation is not stable. I will directly go to him and tell him that my husband is my Dao companion, and see if he is willing to offend me. Do you still have a backer in the court after Wei Yuans death? Luo Yuheng scrutinized Huai Qing. She turned to li Miaozhen. progenitor Bingyi is looking for you. Ill tie you up today. Its a gift to the heavenly sect. Zhong Lis body shrank. Lin an gritted his teeth. Huai Qings expression was dark. Li Miaozhen was cold. Then, they looked at Xu Qi an together. State preceptor, Xu Qi an immediately expressed his attitude,dont say such scary things. Luo Yuheng felt very wronged. When the little b * tches were mocking her, Xu Qi an had just watched them coldly. At this moment, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice, Imperial Preceptor, why are you so angry? Although my big brother often goes to the teaching workshop and sleeps with the willow trees every night, I know that he is a gentleman and will never let state preceptor down. Thank you, sister Xu Qi ans feelings were complicated. She felt that she was mocking her, but she could not refute it. Xu lingyue continued, I can guarantee to state preceptor that big brother and the two princesses are innocent. During the time Daoist priest li was staying at the Xu residence, he was only polite to big brother and called him a good friend. There is definitely no friendship between a man and a woman. Are you mocking me for being jealous? Luo Yuheng frowned. Xu lingyue quickly said,I wouldnt dare. I didnt mean it that way. However, as a younger sister, she had to protect her elder brothers innocence. I also hope that there wont be any misunderstandings between you and the state preceptor, and that your relationship wont be hurt. Her words were beautiful. She spoke for huaiqing and the others, but also tacitly agreed to the relationship between Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi an. He acted as a peacemaker without offending anyone. Sure enough, li Miaozhen and the others didnt say anything. A wise man submits to circumstances, so he did not stoop to Luo Yuhengs level. But the sickly Luo Yuheng did not buy it. He said unhappily, Theres no place for you to speak here. Xu lingyues face turned pale, and her eyes glistened with tears. She actually started sobbing. He cried just like that? Lin an felt that she wasnt so delicate. Xu Qi an let out a breath, straightened his back, and said in a deep voice, State preceptor, how can you say such things about my sister? enough, he said in private. Im innocent with them. Stop messing around. Luo Yuheng sneered. Xu lingyue shook her head and sobbed, Big brother, Ive spoken too much. Although you were brought up by father and mother, they are not your birth mother. Who you want to be Dao companions with is your own business. Father and mother dont have the right to interfere, so I shouldnt point fingers. Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrows. Xu lingyue seemed to be making a concession by mentioning Xu Qi ans uncle and aunt, but it was actually a very clever way to advance by retreating. Although they werent his biological parents, the kindness of giving birth wasnt as great as the kindness of raising him. She was using this as an excuse to refute her own statement, you have no right to speak here. She and Xu Qi an were Dao partners, so she could force him to draw a clear line with other women, but she could not force Xu Qi an to disown her sister. Luo Yuheng said lightly, Forget it. Mr. Xu, you can make an oath here. I definitely wont have any illicit relations with these little b * tches, not in the past and not in the future. Swear an oath, and this matter will be over. Lin ans beautiful faces changed slightly, and they were so angry that their faces turned white. The firepower was focused on Xu Qi an again. Luo Yuheng was not easy to fool, and he had a clear goal. No matter how Xu lingyue tried to smooth things over, change the rhythm, and change the target, she couldnt shake her. How would lingyue respond? As Xu Qi an thought about this, he heard Xu lingyue sob. Imperial Preceptor, this matter is inappropriate. My big brother, the two princesses, priest li, and the two sisters of the Directorate of Celestials are innocent. if you force my big brother to make an oath, arent you saying that they have an ambiguous relationship with my big brother? in this world, a womans reputation and integrity are the most important, especially the two princesses Chapter 1277 - Chapter 1277: What bad thoughts could a sister have?(3) Chapter 1277: What bad thoughts could a sister have?(3) Translator: 549690339 Arent you humiliating them by doing this? Luo Yuheng sneered, Youre teaching me how to do things? Xu lingyue lowered her head and said timidly, This disciple doesnt dare. However, Im not only an in-name disciple of the human sect, Im also big brothers sister and fellow Daoist Lis friend. Naturally, I cant bear to see the state preceptor bully and humiliate them. Even if you are the state preceptor, you should not be so unreasonable. Luo Yuheng narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Xu lingyue. Her expression showed that she was angry. Xu lingyues face turned pale, and she became more timid. She said fearfully, If Imperial Preceptor doesnt like to hear it, then this disciple will leave. It is just that eldest brother has been away from the capital for many days and father and mother are thinking of him. The state preceptor cant possibly stop big brother from seeing him. Dont leave! Luo Yuheng said expressionlessly. She knew that she couldnt afford to waste any more time in her current state. If she didnt settle this matter today, she wouldnt have another chance in the future. Hearing this, Xu lingyue turned to Xu Qi an and said, Big brother, since the state preceptor is so insistent, you should follow his wishes and make an oath. After she finished speaking, she looked at the other women and said apologetically, Your Majesties, Daoist priest li, Senior Sister Zhong Li, Senior Sister Caiwei, it wasnt my big brothers intention to damage your reputation and integrity, he had no choice. Please dont take it to heart. Li Miaozhen and the others didnt speak. It was hard to tell if they were silently agreeing or not. Xu Qi an almost understood Xu lingyues operation. He coughed and said, Since the state preceptor wants an oath, then I Luo Yuheng turned his head abruptly and glared at him angrily. He gritted his teeth and said, You know I dont want this! She suddenly pinched the space between her eyebrows and sighed.Forget it, The state preceptor glanced at Xu lingyue from the corner of his eyes, then turned into a golden light and fled. Xu Qi an immediately looked at the fish and turned his face away in a Huff.Huai Qing was expressionless while Zhong Li hung her head and ignored him, while Yan Caiwei pouted. Li Miaozhen glared at him. What are you looking at? get lost! He had to admit his mistakes. and he had to stand at attention when he was beaten Xu Qi an mumbled to himself and left with Xu lingyue. The moment she stepped out of the door, Xu lingyues beautiful face gradually lost its expression, revealing a rare coldness. The weakness, pitifulness, and fear from earlier had all disappeared. Lingyue, Ill have to trouble you. Ill send you back. Xu Qi an said. Xu lingyue closed her eyes and slowly let out a breath. She returned to her gentle and lovely posture and said in a soft voice, I hope I didnt cause any trouble for big brother. No, youre doing very well, Xu Qi an took her to the window outside the corridor, hugged Xu lingyues waist, jumped out, and flew to the Xu family mansion. Wrapped in Qi, Xu lingyue didnt feel cold. She snuggled into her big brothers warm chest and said in a low voice, Big brother is really making things difficult for me. Just now, I was so scared that I cried. Its also fortunate that the state preceptor was kind and let you leave in the end. Yes, yes, big brother knows that you dont know how to scheme against each other. In the end, it was the state preceptor who thought it through and gave up on his own accord, instead of being forced by you to make an oath that was only a formality Xu Qi an ridiculed in his heart as he flew. Speaking of which, he only understood Xu lingyues operation at the end. After her first escape failed, she remained silent, but in fact, she was observing everyone. When Luo Yuhengs confrontation with the fish was over, she saw that the fish were timid and had been caught in their weakness, so she took the initiative and said a lot of beautiful words in the form of a guarantee, giving li Miaozhen and the others a way out. At this point, the fish were temporarily stabilized. Luo Yuheng was the only one left. In the subsequent confrontation, she found that Luo Yuheng was unmoved by force or persuasion and insisted on her swearing. Therefore, he came up with a strategy. He deliberately angered Luo Yuheng and secretly changed the concept of swearing an oath into a form that he had no choice but to do. One must know that at this time, the fish had already stepped down and chosen to compromise. Therefore, they wouldnt be heartbroken because of the oath that was more practical than the actual thing. It was inevitable to have a grudge, but it was not unacceptable. It was precisely because Luo Yuheng had seen through this that he disdained to ask him for an oath. Xu Qi an had summoned his eldest sister for two reasons. One was that he needed someone who could smooth things over and had a safe identity to break the deadlock for him. Secondly, Xu lingyues ability was trustworthy. Big brother, the state preceptor must hate me to death, right? Xu lingyue said worriedly, Will she be angry with me because of this? If she makes things difficult for me when you are not in the capital, what should I do? The state preceptor is so terrifying. He even forced you to swear an oath today and put you in a difficult position. Youre not like me, I only feel bad for big brother. What bad thoughts could a sister have? she was a good sister who loved her brother dearly. As for the state preceptor, I dont know if she will make things difficult for you. But shell definitely hunt me down because of her overwhelming sense of shame Xu Qi ans face was full of worry. The state preceptors degree of social death was in the late stage, and there was no hope. As the night gradually deepened, Luo Yuheng stood in the quiet courtyard, looking at the dark night sky. Sigh She sighed in disappointment and said hatefully, next month, Ill force you to make a choice next month. Ill sell the woman youre having an ambiguous relationship with to the Academy with mu nanzhi. She silently threw a tantrum. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth twitched and she muttered, at least Ive achieved my goal. With my pretentious personality, if Im not forced into a dead end, Ill most likely remain reserved after the seven-day period. At this moment, her ears twitched. She turned her head to look into the darkness and said coldly, Why arent you at the Directorate of Celestials with your little lovers? what are you doing here? Because I fell in love with the state preceptors bed. Xu Qi an emerged from the shadows. Luo Yuheng spat, his face cold. Tonight, we will not pair cultivate. Lord Xu, please return. After saying that, he turned around and returned to the quiet room. Xu Qi an forced a smile. He walked through the courtyard and came to the door. He pushed the door, but his palm was bounced back by a force. Then Ill really be leaving. He shouted towards the room and turned to leave. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he returned. He pushed the door, but he still could not enter. You really dont want to do dual cultivation? Xu Qi an scratched his head and looked around. His eyes fell on the window, and his heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, the window opened and closed with a squeak, and Xu baichan disappeared from the room. Chapter 1278 - Chapter 1278: Seven ultimate Gu’s evolution _1 Chapter 1278: Seven ultimate Gus evolution _1 Translator: 549690339 Before dawn, Emperor Yongxing got out of bed and changed his clothes under the service of the eunuchs. At this time, the sky was dark and the bedroom was brightly lit by candles. The eunuch Zhao xuanzhen, who had been serving Emperor Yongxing since the eastern Palace, had now followed his master to the sky and sat in the position of the seal eunuch. Lin an did not return to the palace last night? Emperor Yongxing opened his arms and turned himself into a clothes rack so that the eunuchs could help him put on the Imperial robe. This servant asked people to keep watch at the palace gates. Once His Highness Lin an returns to the palace, they will immediately report it. There is no news so the Directorate of Celestials should still be in there. After Zhao xuanzhen finished speaking, he saw Emperor Yongxing frown slightly and immediately added, His Highness huaiqing hasnt returned either. Emperor Yongxings brows relaxed immediately and he nodded slowly, it seems that youre resting at the Directorate of Celestials. Well, the cold wind was very strong last night. Your Majesties are delicate and its indeed not suitable for you to go back and forth. Youll be easily caught by the cold wind. Master and servant had accompanied each other for more than ten years, so Zhao xuanzhen had easily read the emperors concerns. That was why he had added His Highness huaiqing has not returned to the palace to calm the emperors heart. As expected, the moment he heard that huaiqing did not return to the palace, the Emperor was relieved. He was not worried that His Highness Lin an would be bullied. Zhao xuanzhen, who was similar in age to Emperor Yongxing, hesitated and said, This servant knows that Your Majesty pities the common people for having no charcoal during the harsh winter, but I also hope that Your Majesty will not forget to warm the hearts of the ladies. Emperor Yongxing glanced at the seal-bearing eunuch and sneered, You dog, how much did you take from the ladies? Zhao xuanzhen answered truthfully, Five hundred taels, its all in the palace Treasury. In fact, Emperor Yongxing was not completely useless. He knew that the National Treasury was empty and lacked money for disaster relief, so he had secretly formulated many plans to accumulate wealth. One of them was to make use of the eunuchs in the palace to ask for bribes from the ministers. Unfortunately, he was only an Emperor trainee who had been practicing for a month. Compared to his predecessor who had been in the Dao for forty years, his means of making money were too immature. Emperor Yongxing nodded with satisfaction and responded to Zhao xuanzhens words, Ever since I ascended the throne, Ive often worked until late at night and slept at my desk. Ive been very tired. Zhao xuanzhen understood that the Emperor would not visit any of the concubines in the harem for a long time. Emperor Yongxing suddenly sighed, If this matter doesnt work out, the Lord Chief Assistant and his son-in-law will have to bear the infamy. He was prepared to propose a donation at todays court conference. This kind of thing would not be done by the Emperor charging into the enemy lines, nor would it be done by chief advisor Wang. Instead, it would be done by the Han Lin Academys SHU ji shi [ 1 ] to celebrate the new year. In return, he had promised chief advisor Wang that he would promote Xu Xinyi. At dawn, accompanied by the sound of drums, the civil and military officials passed through the meridian Gate in an orderly manner, crossed the Golden water Bridge, and attended the court meeting. In the month since the new king ascended the throne, the most direct feeling of the capital officials was: When would the court session end? The court Assembly was held at five o clock in the morning. The Dukes living in the Imperial City only needed to leave their manors an hour in advance. However, some of the capital officials who lived in the inner city, far from the palace, had to get up at three in the morning. In this cold winter, it was really a painful thing. The frequency of the court meeting mainly depended on the emperors attitude. For a talented immortal cultivator like Emperor Yuan jing, there might not be a court meeting every ten days or even half a month. At that time, the self-proclaimed state Scholars secretly cursed Emperor yuanjing for slacking off in politics and clamored for return our Court Assembly. Now that the new emperor had ascended the throne, he had morning court sessions every day for a month. Every time the capital officials painfully got out of bed and left their manors to face the cold wind, they would miss the previous emperor. Xu Qi ans biological clock was also at five o clock. The first thing he did when he woke up was to close his eyes and sense the changes in his dantian. The increase in Qi activity brought about by dual cultivation is slowly weakening, and is moving towards a more constant amount. well, thats understandable. The effect has always been so exaggerated. The state preceptor and I have been dual cultivating for two years, and we have ascended on the spot In just five days of dual cultivation with Luo Yuheng, he had directly advanced from the initial stage of the third stage to the middle stage. This was a path that an ordinary third-grade martial artist would take several years, or even more than a decade to complete. From this, it could be seen how important the quality of a pair of cultivation partners was. Luo Yuheng was a member of the Daoist sect, and he was at the second stage tribulation passing stage. There was probably no other woman in the world who could make Xu Qi an happy while making his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds like her. With the exception of the cheater, the reincarnation of the flower God. Xu Qi an yawned and sat up on the small, collapsed bed. He looked around. The quiet room was simply furnished. Luo Yuheng had no concept of sleep in his daily life. Therefore, the two of them slept on the couch that she usually meditated on. Now, it was dead. Luo Yuheng was covered in a loose robe, and his Jade-like body was curled up as he slept. Every time she underwent dual cultivation, she would fall into a deep sleep to calm her karmic fire and change her personality. The robe was Xu Qi ans. Last night, she didnt want to dirty her robe, so she used Xu Qi ans robe as a quilt. It wasnt covered very tightly. The lower hem of the robe only covered her thighs, and a pair of long, white legs were exposed. Luo Yuheng had a pair of long legs that made people unable to stop themselves. As a beauty connoisseur, Xu Qi an could appreciate the beauty of women the best. The state preceptors legs could not be compared to the two bamboo poles of the silly girls outside. They had the slender legs of a young girl, but they did not lose the round and smooth legs of a mature woman, and at the same time, they were firm and elastic. I wont get tired of it even after ten years! Xu Qi an held Luo Yuheng in his arms and counted the time silently. At a certain moment, Luo Yuhengs thick eyelashes trembled and he opened his eyes. The two of them looked at each other and she smiled. Phew, looks like its a happy personality Xu Qi an felt relieved. If it was the evil personality who woke up, Xu Qi an was prepared to make her unable to get out of bed for 24 hours. Only in this way could he prevent the state preceptor from doing something heartless, such as eating the cute fish in his fish pond. Luo Yuheng lay flat with his arms open and his waist stretched. Her fair body stretched out from the robe. Xu Qi an looked down and saw half of her round butt. Its been many years since Ive felt so relaxed. Luo Yuheng let out a long sigh of satisfaction and smiled sweetly. Mr. Xu, its so good to have you. Thats great, your societys death is even deeper, thats great Xu Qi ans face was expressionless, but he was crying in his heart as he complained madly. The two of them put on their clothes that were scattered on the ground and ate breakfast in a leisurely and elegant manner. They didnt interact much on the way, but the atmosphere was harmonious and their actions were tacit, like partners who had spent many years together. After breakfast, Xu Qi an saw that Luo Yuheng did not mention a word about last nights incident, as if he had forgotten about it, and he felt a little relieved. Just as she was about to make a trip home, she suddenly felt pain and swelling on the back of her neck. The seven ultimate demon beast was about to transform He was pleasantly surprised. State preceptor, I need a quiet room where no one can disturb me. Just go back to your room. No one will disturb you. Luo Yuheng nodded and smiled. The room she was referring to was the quiet room where the two of them had their dual cultivation. There were few guests in this quiet courtyard. Even the disciples of the temple would not come if there was no urgent matter. It was still fine when Emperor Yuan jing was around, but after his death, it became quieter. After Xu Qi an entered the room, Luo Yuheng raised his palm and set up a wizardry barrier. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the futon and closed his eyes. He adjusted his body to the best condition to deal with the transformation of the seven ultimate banner. Ever since the seven extinction Gu was refined, it had been in a dormant state, maintaining its larva stage. For more than a month, it had been living in his body, becoming one with him, receiving the nourishment of his qi and blood. Finally, after making up for the llips shortcomings, it had grown. The next stage of the seven ultimate flames should be able to give me abilities that arent weaker than a rank-4. Xu Qi an was looking forward to it. The larva stage of the seven ultimate venomous worm made him invincible in front of a rank-4. Although he could not beat it, it was more than enough to protect himself. Now that it had matured, it should be able to raise its overall combat power to the fourth stage. This way, it would be able to form a complementary relationship with his martial arts system. . wonder if there will be any new changes to the abilities of the seven legendary venomous insects As he waited, he felt the changes on the back of his neck. Time flew by, and after 15 minutes, he felt the flesh on the back of his neck being propped up, forming a swollen bump. Under the invisible flesh and blood, the seven ultimate venomous worm began to grow. Its body became longer and its limbs thicker. It pierced deeper into Xu Qi ans flesh and spine. This was like the relationship between a host and a parasite, allowing the human and the Jiao to form a living community. Xu Qi ans powerful primordial spirit witnessed this scene. its alright. Its not too painful. Its not as painful as when I first started parasitizing. I havent received any feedback from the evolution The moment this thought appeared, Xu Qi ans vital spirit was pierced by a sudden force. This power came from the seven ultimate flames. All of a sudden, he had the illusion that his primordial spirit was being torn into countless pieces. His consciousness floated in the boundless void, unable to find a landing point, unable to return to reality, unable to sense the existence of his physical body. This process lasted for an unknown amount of time until he came into contact with some fragmented memories. It was a memory that did not belong to him. [ authors note: two things: first, this chapter is a little short, so continue to write the next chapter. I suggest you read it tomorrow. ] Because it might only be updated tomorrow morning. Second, I just heard that someone was selling the sister Side Story and even said that I would get a share of the money. Someone really spent money to buy it. Ive said before that the side Story is free of charge. Dont be fooled. Friends who are selling side stories privately, please stop this behavior. This is attracting hate for me. Chapter 1279 - Chapter 1279: Going home (1) Chapter 1279: Going home (1) Translator: 549690339 Roar! A deafening roar seemed to ring in Xu Qi ans heart. His entire body trembled as he turned around and saw a monster that made him dumbfounded. The monsters body covered the sky, and its image could not be described in simple words because its structure was too complex and terrifying. It was a huge piece of meat, with tendons protruding and muscles expanding, like a mountain made of muscles. The mountain made of muscles had rows of air holes that spurted out dark green smoke, which lingered in the sky and formed dark green clouds. At the bottom of the meat Mountain, there was a sticky shadow. In the shadows, countless creatures were mating crazily, forgetting their feelings. Their minds were only filled with mating and reproduction. A group of strange beasts that looked like walking corpses followed behind the Roushan. The reason why Xu Qi an could determine the front and back of the Roushan was that it had a pair of eyes full of wisdom. It was as if they could see through the sun, the moon, the mountains, the rivers, and the rushing time of ancient times. The poison God! Xu Qi an naturally knew its name without any verification. The only surviving Demon God from ancient times, one of the current Supreme-grade demons, an ancient giant beast that has been sleeping in the abyss for countless years. Why am I seeing the legendary poison God . Confusion flashed across Xu Qians mind. At this moment, he saw a huge shadow surging in the poison Gods intelligent eyes. Xu Qi an turned around to look Roar! There was another clear and loud roar. He saw the blue sky and the vast earth. He saw the true dragon soaring through the sky;He saw the flame bird flying across the sky, the sunset was burning. He saw the one-eyed giant walking aimlessly on the vast land, with the setting sun behind him. He saw tentacles waving wildly in the boiling ocean, covering the sky and the sun. He saw the Black Tortoise that was entangled by the giant snake. He saw the giant red single-eyed snake, whose eyes were wide open as day and whose eyes were closed as night. He saw a giant with twelve arms.There was a black-scaled giant snake with nine heads, a Golden Lion with three tails, and a black-scaled giant snake with nine heads.A round meatball with eyes and tentacles;A divine bird that was shimmering with five-colored divine light The scene shattered, and endless darkness came. Xu Qi an suddenly opened his eyes. The familiar quiet room and simple furnishings gave him a great sense of security and brought him back to reality. An ancient fiendgod? what I see are the gods and demons of ancient times Why do I see them, who should have been annihilated in the river of time? Xu Qi an recalled the scene she had just seen. She felt her heart palpitate, and she was almost overwhelmed by fear. At this moment, he realized that his back was already drenched in sweat. how terrifying. Every ancient God is extremely terrifying. Its hard to imagine what kind of era that was. He got up and went to the coffee table. He poured himself a cup of hot water and took a few sips with a dazed expression. After a while, he felt that he was alive again and got rid of the fear. After he calmed down, he began to analyze the origin of those memory fragments. They came to the conclusion that they were poison gods. The only thing I have thats related to the poison God is the seven ultimate venomous insects. But the question is, why does the seven ultimate venomous insects have the poison Gods memories? as the only treasure in the world that can combine all seven Gu techniques, there must be a secret behind the seven ultimate Gu. Xu Qi an frowned. In this state of confusion, he couldnt help but think of himself when he was still a newcomer. according to my style, when I encounter something I cant figure out, Ill turn to look for Lord Wei and leave the troublesome matter to him. Xu Qi an laughed, and then he fell silent. He rubbed his face and got rid of all distracting thoughts. He then examined the upgraded seven extreme banner. The first was the scale. There were no changes to it. It could predict the weather, sense the changes of the twenty solar terms, and its core ability, shifting stars. As for the ability to see the future, it was too high of a level for the seven ultimate flames. Dark Phoenixs two abilities, shadow leap and shadow stealth, had been greatly improved. The range of the shadow jump had been increased to 300 meters, and there was no longer a buffer . In the past, when Xu Qi an jumped in the shadow, he would have less than a second of buffer (his body would melt like a shadow). Shadow stealth was faster and stealthier. It could be regarded as an escape technique and could carry one person. Additionally, a third ability was added:Shadow possession! Xu Qi an could stay in the shadow of the target for four hours. However, he had to be wary of the two deepened side effects and the addition of a third side effect: He would use shadow possession for 15 minutes every day. its still alright, I can hide under a womans skirt The seven ultimate demon beasts are simply demonic beasts. Xu Qi an said. Strength Gus upgrade was its self healing ability. For Xu Qi an, self-healing abilities were of little value. The Voodoo could be improved in two aspects: First, it had a deeper influence on intelligent creatures.Two, increase the number of low-intelligence beasts under his control. The first one could be used to influence the enemy, just like how the incense of begging for joy was used to deal with the peace blade. The second one was suitable for war, as one person could form a small army. However, it should be noted that the hosts love for animals has deepened. If he cant control himself well, it is likely that he will have the terrible thought of why not have a child with it? Poison Gus transformation was that as long as he was willing, he could turn his own saliva, blood, hair, and so on into highly toxic substances, any poison that his body had tasted. Chapter 1280 - Chapter 1280: Going home (2) Chapter 1280: Going home (2) Translator: 549690339 For example, if Xu Qi an had once taken a poison that could be used in medicine, he could turn his hair or nails into that poison. When necessary, he could use it to save people. Or, if he had tasted some kind of poison that could make people numb, he could turn his saliva into that kind of poison and transfer it into her body when he kissed the state preceptor. This way, he could do whatever he wanted. Of course, unless the Gu God was here, there was no poison in the world that could poison the Imperial advisor. The side effect was that his desire for poison would increase every day and he would become picky. If he didnt eat a variety of poisons within half a month, he would lose his temper. The love Gu could now split into 18 child Gu, and the effect of the aphrodisiac gas it secreted was even stronger. If Xu Qi an wanted to, he could let the people around him do multiple body exercises at any time. In addition, the love Gu had two new abilities: First, to improve the endurance of sexual intercourse. Increase personal charm. The first method was also useless for Xu Qi an, who was a martial artist. The second type was equivalent to a low-quality version of charm. The side effect was that on the basis of the original L-P, there was an additional demand that they had to have sex once every half a month. Of course, with Xu Qi ans current third-grade body, he could suppress this side effect. He just didnt need to. Finally, it was the corpse puppet. The number of child Gu had increased from four to eight. In the past, they had retained the skills of those who had been alive, but now, they could retain the remnant souls of the dead, making the puppets more agile and stronger. The deepening of the side effects could be summarized in one sentence: I cant see the naked corpse! I cant see the naked corpse! I cant see the naked corpse! Important words should be repeated three times. The side effects of the corpse puppet are completely at odds with my hobby of dissecting corpses I should be glad that I hadnt inherited the seven extinction domain when the consort Fu case happened Otherwise, Huang xiaorou and Consort Fu would not be able to escape. The corpse puppet was the most abnormal, followed by the heart puppet Xu Qi an complained silently. His expression changed as he thought of a question. Why do I feel that the corpse puppet is more perverted than the heart puppet? Could it be that it was easier to accept beasts and humans than humans and corpses? Is it because of the Voodoo that Im thinking this way? Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. At this moment, the lattice door of the quiet room was pushed open from the outside. The preceptor, holding a horsetail whisk, crossed the threshold and entered the room. I can sense that youre awake. Your aura was a little off just now. What happened? She asked, full of concern. Xu Qi ans nose twitched slightly, and she smelled the fragrance of cosmetics. On closer look, Luo Yuheng had put on light makeup and looked even more beautiful. She must have dressed up for me to see. This Luo Yuheng personality is the real, normal woman Xu Qi an was about to praise him when he suddenly saw Luo Yuhengs beautiful figure in his eyes. It was a cat-like lady with animal ears. A mature, mature, big sister-type cat lady with animal ears. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and opened them again. The cat girl had disappeared. This time, she had turned into a Centaur. Her upper body was a feather-covered horsetail whisk, like a cold and beautiful state preceptor, while her lower body was a horse. Pa! Xu Qi an slapped himself hard. Luo Yuheng frowned slightly. What are you doing? It struck back at my view on choosing. spouse and my three views Xu Qi an let out a silent sigh and said, Its fine, its fine. Dont worry, state preceptor. He immediately understood that it was Luo Yuhengs strange charm, which was shrouded in karmic fire, that made him see a new image in her besides the image of a kind aunt . Outsider mother! And this new image was influenced by the Voodoo. After he made some compromises and combined with his experience from his previous life, he came up with an image that could satisfy the Voodoos yearning for beasts and also make him accept it to a certain extent. The state preceptor was really the evil-revealing mirror for the team Xu Qi an forced down the beautiful thoughts in his heart and said, State preceptor, Im going back to the manor. Luo Yuheng hesitated for a moment before he said softly, If theres nothing urgent, you can stay at the spirit Treasure Temple until dusk. Tomorrow is the evil of the seven emotions, the most difficult to control negative emotion. To be safe, I wont do dual cultivation tomorrow. Ill set up a seal and let myself spend the next day in a deep sleep. So Xu Qi an understood what she meant. She wanted to make up for tomorrows dual cultivation. After a fierce fight, Xu Qi an hugged his two round and tight long legs, his lower abdomen pressed tightly against Luo Yuhengs round buttocks. State preceptor, can you meow for a moment? State preceptor, woof woof is fine too. State preceptor, do you know how a horse neighes? State preceptor, why are you stabbing me with your sword It had been less than an hour since the court session had ended, but any well-informed official in the capital knew of the disturbance in the court session. The future son-in-law of chief advisor Wang, the second son of the Xu family, Xu niannian, acted as the vanguard of the donation policy and scolded the officials and nobles in the throne room. He begged His Majesty to adopt his plan and call for donations. According to the officials who were standing outside the palace at that time, Xu Erlangs tongue had dueled with the other officials, and the entire Palace was filled with Zhu Ziguis scolding, but no one responded. Although Xu Erlang had won in terms of his tongue skills, he had not been able to resist the general trend. Under the strong opposition of the nobles and the officials, the court session ended in a near-comical manner. In an instant, Xu cijiu had become the center of attention. Ive long heard that Your Majesty is calling for donations. The National Treasury is empty, so its naturally filled with taxes. How can you let us distribute our wealth? AI, Your Majesty is young and impetuous. You dont follow the rules when you do things. You guys dont know this, but this strategy to gather donations was thought up by Xu Xinyi. His Majesty didnt agree at first, but this thief had a glib tongue and described the plan in a flowery way, making His Majesty think that as long as we donate silver, the disasters in various places can be easily solved. Chapter 1281 - Chapter 1281: Going home (3) Chapter 1281: Going home (3) Translator: 549690339 Shameless, absolutely shameless! This Xu Xinian was really unscrupulous for his future. Why didnt he spend all his money? Our salaries are limited, and were just trying to make a living. Hmph, hes just a lowly official. hes not just a villain, hes also a pretty boy. If he didnt seduce chief advisor Wangs daughter with his girly face, he would be nothing. In any era, forced donations were not welcomed and even loathed by any group of people. After all, there were only a few loyal soldiers who were hot-blooded and devoted to the country. Coupled with the fact that he had become the first assistant Minister of the court on the New Years list and had a bright future ahead of him, he had undoubtedly become the object of abuse and disdain from all levels of the officialdom. Hanlin Academy. Xu Xinian, who was in the center of the storm, ignored all the rumors from the outside world and bent over his desk to write a notice. Farewell, A few Shu Ji soldiers stepped into the hall and said indignantly, The scolding outside is getting louder and louder. This group of muddleheaded people have read the books of the sages for so many years in vain. Hmph, theyre used to living an extravagant life. Why would they care about the lives of the people? The Hanlin Academy was a clear stream among clear streams. They had always had their eyes on the top of their heads and looked down on ordinary officials. If ordinary officials were compared to mud, then they were self-proclaimed lotuses. His usual arrogant attitude was annoying. However, they were indeed purer than ordinary officials, their thoughts more open, and their minds had not yet been polluted by the big VAT of officialdom. Xu Erlang thought for a while, took out a piece of paper, and wrote: For the past six hundred years, how could the civil and military officials all escape? The eyes of the few Shu Ji soldiers lit up as they clapped their hands and praised,Excellent! At this time, the rigid and serious scholar of the Hanlin Academy, MA Xiuwen, walked in with his hands behind his back and an expressionless face. Sir! Xu niannian and a few other Shu lucky soldiers saluted. Matthews personality was old-fashioned and he had no expression all year round, so his face looked stiff. He gave a cold hum and said, Xu cijiu, come to my Hall, With that, he turned around and left. A few of them gave Xu niannian a look that said, youre on your own. Xu niannian smiled bitterly. It was rare for him to feel a tingling sensation on his scalp. He cupped his hands at his colleagues and left quickly to where mathewain was sitting. MA Xiuwen sat behind the table, holding a glazed blue and white teacup in his hand. His eyes stared at Xu niannian through the rising steam. Pour your own tea! He said indifferently. Xu niannian shook his head. Im full of tea. I cant eat anymore. MA Xiuwen didnt force him. He was silent for a while, then suddenly said, Chief advisor Wangs idea? Xu niannian shook his head. its my own idea. You didnt know about it at first. It was only when His Majesty adopted my plan that I informed the head assistant Minister. MA Xiuwen came to a sudden realization. I knew it. How could chief advisor Wang let you do such a thing that would anger the public? Cutting off ones path to wealth was like killing ones parents. Its not much better to steal peoples money. He took a sip of hot tea and continued, Its hard for Your Majesty to even reach out and take money from their pockets, let alone you. You havent even left the Hanlin Academy and youve already ruined your reputation. That day when I blocked the meridian Gate with the officials and angrily rebuked King Huais good impression, it was all ruined because of this matter. A truly loyal man will not blame or hate me for this, Xu xinnian said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. MA Xiuwen was the Grand scholar of the Hanlin Academy. He was in charge of teaching the young officials of the Hanlin Academy. Xu Xinyi was also considered his student. Grand scholar MA shook his head. in the end, well have to live in the same world as the light. I might as well tell you frankly that this plan wont work. After a pause, he said in a deep voice,when I went out just now, there were many people who scolded you, and those who were jealous of you wanted to take the opportunity to deal with you. Be prepared to be impeached tomorrow. Thank you for your reminder, Sir, Xu niannian said with a bow. Go ahead. Mathewain waved his hand. When Xu niannian returned to the office, a few good friends came over and said, farewell. After Im done with my duty, Ill go to the Imperial Academy for a drink and forget about these bad things. It was normal and common for officials to go to the teaching workshop together after work. Xu niannian subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he heard a colleague say, Its so cold that I cant even hold a pen in my hand. I need the chests of the girls of the Academy to warm me up. Xu cijiu, who hadnt touched a woman in months, agreed after some thought, However, I have something to do at home tonight and have to return to the fu before dusk, so I wont be resting at the Imperial Academys workshop tonight. Dusk! Xu Qi an left Ling Bao temple with his mysterious means and followed the crowd to the Xu mansion. No matter how serious the disasters were, the capital, especially the inner city and the Imperial City, was always filled with songs and dances, and the people were rich and healthy. Its easy to be blinded by a leaf! He sighed and looked around the street as he walked. Very quickly, he found his target, an old man who sold green oranges. The old man was sitting on the side of the street, with two baskets of green oranges in front of him. Green orange tastes sour, can dissolve phlegm, stop coughing, and soothe the lungs. Orange skin has a strong taste, can be burned to drive away mosquitoes after drying. Its medicinal value was extremely high, so its sales had always been very good. State preceptor has put on. lot of Rouge, I have to get rid of the smell Xu Qi an instinctively bought a bag of green oranges and used the skin Juice to remove the smell of makeup on her body. Then, he suddenly realized Why do I need to get rid of the smell of makeup? Back then, he had used the orange juice as a cover because Xu dalangs character was a simple and honest teenager who would not even go to brothels. The whole family thought so. However, as his reputation grew, the title of the head of the Academys workshop could no longer be suppressed. There was no need to hide it anymore. Sigh, my youth is over. Xu Qi an was still carefully using orange juice to get rid of the smell of the Rouge. Then, she went home with a bag of green oranges. He could give it to Ling Ying! She would treat it as a gift from her big brother when he returned home. He strolled to the entrance of the Xu familys residence. His ears twitched and he turned his head to look behind him, only to see Xu Erlang riding home on a fine horse. Erlang also saw Xu Qi an. He could not hide the joy on his face. He pulled the reins of his horse in a panic and shouted as he got off the horse, Big brother! Xu Qi an was about to nod in response, but Xu niannian took out a bag of green oranges from his Horse Bag. At this time, Xu niannian also noticed the paper bag in his brothers hand. He took a closer look and saw that it was a green orange! The two brothers looked at each other in silence for a moment. Neither of them mentioned this. As they nodded to each other, second uncle Xu also returned. Ningyan! Second uncle Xu was overjoyed to see his nephew who he had not seen for a long time, even though he had already heard from Xu lingyue last night that eldest brother had returned. Youre finally back. Your aunt has been worried about you every day Second uncle Xu got off the horse and took out a bulging kraft paper bag from the horse Bag as he spoke. When second uncle Xu saw the green oranges in his nephew and sons hands, his face suddenly froze. Father and son, uncle and nephew, and brothers looked at each other in silence. Ye Qing returned Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. [PS: please give me a monthly ticket.] Update first, then correct the wrong words. Chapter 1282 - Chapter 1282: The evil of society (Part 1) Chapter 1282: The evil of society (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 The thin-skinned Xu Erlang looked at his elder brother and then at his father. His mouth couldnt help but Twitch a few times. In the awkward atmosphere, Xu Qi an cleared his throat and said, It smells so good. I think I can smell little sister lingyues cooking. Second uncle, I wont rest until Im drunk tonight. The awkward atmosphere was broken, and the three men tacitly hid the bag of green oranges by their side, pretending not to see it. During this process, Xu Qi an glanced at Erlang and saw that his expression had not changed. He had already concealed his embarrassment. In the past two years, Erlang had grown a lot. When he hung himself in the old house while reciting poems. he was so terrified that he wanted to die on the spot when his family found out Xu Qi an thought of the past and felt emotional. The three of them entered the residence and went straight to the inner hall. The candles in the inner hall were bright, and a few ice dumplings were hanging under the eaves. The aroma of food floated out from the open door. There were many servants coming and going in the inner courtyard, and a few pretty maidservants were added. In the month he had been away from the capital, the Xu estate had bought many servants. many people in the capitals territory also froze to death. Their families happened to be short of servants, so your aunt asked the housekeeper to buy some servants from the kitchen. At least they had a way to live. Second uncle Xu said. Xu Qi an nodded. Although her aunt was narrow-minded, prideful, and thought of herself as a little fairy, she had a lot of flaws. However, a woman who was pampered, carefree, and didnt need to fight for favor couldnt have a bad heart. Lin an was also an example. It was fortunate that Emperor Yuan jing had cultivated for many years and the palace lacked the soil for infighting. If one had lived in such an atmosphere for a long time, Lin an might not be as innocent and kind as it was now. Its a year of great calamity, theres nothing we can do. Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at Xu nianxin. He smiled and said, Then why didnt Auntie buy a Tongfang for Erlang? haha! second uncle Xu laughed. the second son will be engaged to the first assistant Ministers daughter in two months. Your aunt would not dare to offend the first assistant Ministers daughter. Xu cijiu furrowed his brows, a little displeased with his elder brother and fathers teasing. As they spoke, the three of them entered the inner hall, where charcoal braziers for heating were placed in the four corners. There was a sumptuous spread of food on the table, all sorts of delicacies. This was clearly not the norm for dinner at the Xu residence. His aunt and lingyue were sitting at the coffee table, while Xu lingying and Lina were sitting at the table, staring at the food. Lingying, dont think about eating secretly. Wait for your big brother to come back before you eat. His aunt warned. Oh ~ Xu Ling knelt on the stool, her small hands on the edge of the table. She reluctantly retracted her gaze and looked out of the hall, just in time to see the three masters return. Big brother! ah! the little boy shouted in anger. He jumped down from the stool, put his hands on his waist, and opened them behind him. He buried his head and rushed over aggressively. Xu Pingzhi and Xu niannian stepped aside at the same time. The little boy ran into Xu Qi ans arms. Such great strength He was taken aback as he examined his sister. It had only been a month since he last saw her, but there was basically no change. Well, if he had to say it, her face had become rounder. It was like a round red apple. This meant that the little Beans qi and blood were very strong. Based on the collision just now, Xu Qi an estimated that her strength was now in the ninth level of the spirit refining realm. thats too scary. When I was her age,. couldnt stop shaking when. was in the horse stance Xu Qian was shocked. He touched Xu lingyings head and glanced at the three women in the hall. Xu lingyue had already seen Lina before. Linas skin was a little fairer. The one who had changed the most was her aunt. Her facial features were beautiful and exquisite, and her skin was fair and supple. Just by looking at her face, she didnt look like a woman who had raised three children. Was it the youth retaining pill from Yan Caiwei? The effect is really good. If it was in my previous life, I would have made a fortune. Its a pity that I cant go back He thought with regret. Aunty and lingyue walked up to him. The former glanced at her nephew to make sure that he was not missing an arm or a leg. Then, she raised her chin slightly and said in a reserved manner, Youre back! Suddenly, her nose twitched and she furrowed her delicate eyebrows.Its the smell of green and orange again. Why is it so strong? Second uncle Xu quickly took out the green orange in his hand and smiled without changing his expression. Green oranges can cure coughs. I bought them for Ling Ying. I ate one on the way here, so its quite flavorful. Xu lingyings face fell when she heard that. Second uncle Xu glared at him. what are you doing? come and get it. Xu lingyings two shallow brows furrowed as he held the bag of green oranges in his arms. She looked at her father, then at the Qing ju in her arms. Her short and thick fingers fumbled around inside. There were only four, and she felt that she could still do it. Her two shallow eyebrows smoothened. Cough, cough! Xu Erlang cleared his throat, took out the paper bag of butter he had hidden behind him, and handed it to Xu linging. second brother was also afraid that you would cough Xu Ling was stunned. Xu Qi an seemed to see a series of question marks above her head. Xu Pingzhi and Xu niannian, who had thrown the hot potato to the child, sat down at the table in a good mood. Xu Ling looked like she was about to cry. Seeing this, Xu Qi an couldnt bear it, so he said, Lingying, big brother brought you a gift this time. The little boy immediately revealed a bright smile, like the clouds had dispersed and the snow had disappeared. He had forgotten all the unhappy things and said in a tender voice, Wheres the gift? wheres the gift, big brother? Xu Qi an immediately took out the green orange that she had hidden behind her back and put it in the little Beans arms. Xu lingying- The poor child was stunned. He never thought that his father, big brother, and second brother would treat him like this. Chapter 1283 - Chapter 1283: The evil of society (2) Chapter 1283: The evil of society (2) Translator: 549690339 The little boy suddenly burst into tears, I dont want to eat oranges, I dont want to eat oranges Xu Erlang, who had already thrown the blame on them, said with a relaxed expression, If you dont want to eat it, throw it away. Throw it away Hearing this, the little bean cried out even more sadly. She could not bear to throw it away Xu Erlang picked up some winter bamboo shoots with his chopsticks. No matter how unpalatable it was. he would eat it Second uncle Xu slurped down the wine. Second uncle and second lang are really inhumane Xu Qi an picked up some food for her aunt and said, Remember to let her brush her teeth. After three rounds of wine, second uncle Xu picked up a piece of pigs head meat and slowly chewed and swallowed it. Then, he poured a glass of wine for his son and said in a deep voice, Everyone outside is saying that you were the one who suggested to His Majesty to ask for donations? Xu niannian nodded and explained, In fact, the best way is to confiscate the property, but Emperor Yongxing has just ascended the throne and his position is not secure. Therefore, he could only use a gentler method. Originally, he didnt agree to the call for donations, because any action he took during his reign would be magnified and overinterpreted by the officials below. If you want to sit firmly on the Dragon Throne, its best to do nothing and wait until youre fully grown before doing things boldly and decisively. Its a pity that the heavens didnt grant my wish. Xu Pingzhi shook his head and stared at Erlang, saying, Father doesnt understand these things. But father heard a colleague say something today. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, Whoever asked me to pay, Ill cut them down Erlang, that person said it for father. if you dont handle this well, your future will be ruined. Well, with chief advisor Wang as your backer, it wont be that bad, but youll have to be a cold bench for many years. I know, Xu niannian said with a serious face. His aunt and Xu lingyue rarely went out, so they didnt have any channels to get information and didnt know what had happened. It wasnt appropriate to ask too much about official matters. The mother and daughter looked at each other, frowned, and ate while listening. Xu niannian continued, Isnt big brother back now? with big brother here, what are you worried about, father? The aunt and Xu lingyue relaxed their brows and ate without any distractions. Xu Qi an asked, Whats the current situation in the Imperial court? Xu niannian pondered for a moment and slowly said, The kings party is the strongest. The Wei party is currently headed by imperial censor Liu Hong, who is in charge of the night watchmens Yamen. The other parties are still the same. In order to stabilize the situation, the first assistant Lord did not take advantage of the new kings Ascension to eliminate dissidents on a large scale. Fortunately, he didnt do that. Otherwise, the temple would be in a mess, and so would the people. moreover, although Emperor Yongxing relies heavily on Lord Chief Assistant, he is not a fool. If Lord Chief Assistant were to eliminate dissidents, Emperor Yongxing would not be able to sit still. Xu Qi an laughed and teased, Why arent you calling him father-in-law? because Im a decent person, Xu niannian said. Im not like big brother. The two brothers turned to look at Qing ju, who was standing in front of Xu Lingyin, and tacitly ended the conversation. How did the Imperial court react to the donation? Xu Qi an asked. I guess Ive angered the public. Xu niannian smiled awkwardly and said, There are only a few who agree, but many who watch. There are many people who criticize you. Erlang has become a street rat, second uncle Xu added.Everyone who sees him will scold him. Xu niannian snorted. Its fine if its just scolding, but someone even wants to hit me when Im down to impeach me. If theres no result to the donation call, Ill be held responsible for it. When the time comes, I might be released. The Auntie had a huge reaction and immediately shouted, then Id rather you quit your post than leave the capital. The world is in chaos now. I heard that there are refugees and bandits everywhere. This was the disadvantage of having. family. The Imperial court belonged to the royal family, and the money was his. Today, he was still in this position, but tomorrow. he might be beheaded by the Emperor. It was wishful thinking to expect him to use up all his property to fill the National Treasury Xu Qi an suddenly sighed. Are there any details? he asked after a moment of contemplation. Xu niannian nodded. Of course there is. Officials of different ranks have a minimum donation standard, and it will be decided according to their salary. This could prevent the officials from blindly asking for money and filling their own pockets during the process of execution. In addition, I also propose that His Majesty set up a merit monument and place it in the Imperial College and the schools of the counties for the students of the world to admire. And then He said a lot of things, but Xu Qi an waved his hand. Just tell me, what do I have to do? Lets talk in the study later, Xu niannian said. The business had come to an end. Xu Qi an planned to eat and drink like crazy, so he asked, Leena, how much do you know about the seven extinction domain? Linas cheeks were puffed up as she swallowed her food with difficulty. The seven ultimate banner was left behind by granny Tiangangs husband, who is old man Tiangang. When old man Tian Huan left the Gu clan, the seven ultimate banner wasnt fully refined yet. It was granny Tian Huan who completed it for him. What happened after that? after that, granny Tian Huan gave me the seven ultimate Gu and asked me to come to the capital to find the fated person. I know all this Other than that, what else do you know? Xu Qi an asked after some thought. I dont have any more, Leena began to eat. Xu Qi an frowned. the seven ultimate venomous insects can allow a person to possess seven types of venomous techniques at the same time. Dont you find it strange? Did the Gu clan have such a thing before? Thats weird! Leena nodded seriously. Then why didnt you investigate? Xu Qi an asked. Leena looked at him and asked, Why do you want to investigate? There are so many things that I cant figure out. Isnt it too tiring to investigate everything? Right, lingying? Xu Qi ans mind was full of complaints, but he couldnt refute them. Yes, master! The little boy nodded. She took the opportunity to pull her master into the water and help share the pressure. Master, please help me eat the orange. Go to the Directorate of Celestials and look for sister Caiwei, Lina shook her head. Then do you think the seven Deadly venomous insects are related to the poison God? Xu Qi an brought the topic back. All the Gu in the world are related to the Gu God. Leena revealed a rare serious expression. the poison God was sleeping in the abyss. His power changed the southern border. The creatures around him absorbed his power and mutated. Thats why there was the Gu. yes. Xu Qi an nodded. Ive heard you say that this is the origin of the seven great voodoo arts. Yes, different creatures absorb different powers, and the changes are different. Occasionally, there will be creatures and Gu Masters with two Gu techniques, but only the Gu God has all seven Gu techniques. Leena said. Only the poison God Xu Qi an suddenly felt his scalp go numb. It was the same evening, the setting sun was like blood. The luxurious carriage made of gold Phoebe Wood entered the palace with the clattering of the wheels. Lin an stepped down from the small stool with a gloomy face. He wrapped himself in a Fox-fur coat and entered the Imperial study under the lead of the eunuch. Emperor Yongxing, who was busy dealing with official business, said in a bad mood, What does si Tian Jian have that is worthy for His Highness to be so reluctant to leave? Theres nothing to be nostalgic about, I just dont want to go back to the palace. Ive slept for the whole day. Lin an said angrily. Emperor Yongxing raised his head and put down the memorial, Im still waiting for your news. He agreed to it. Lin an replied concisely. Zhen just knew that if you take action in Lin an, he would not reject. Emperor Yongxing laughed. Lin an didnt stay for long and took his leave. Emperor Yongxing watched as she crossed the threshold and walked away along the steps. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists in excitement. On the large case, there was a thick stack of impeachments for Xu Xinyi. [ PS: Im going to the hospital for DNA testing tomorrow. Im going to bed. ] Chapter 1284 - Chapter 1284: Recommendation _1 Chapter 1284: Recommendation _1 Translator: 549690339 Yin: 35! Outside the meridian Gate, the cold wind whistled. The officials of the capital arrived in carriages one after another. They arrived at the palace and then walked to the meridian Gate. The whistling cold wind was like a bone-scraping steel knife, swaying the lanterns hanging on the city gate tower and the stone lamps on the roadside. The torches in the guards hands shook violently. The officials were all wrapped in thick cloaks and wearing Windproof Hats. A careful person would notice that no matter how high or low their rank was, or how much power they held, everyone was dressed very simply. The cloak was made of wool, and the hat was made of rat skin. Even the wealthier families in the capital could afford to wear this outfit. The attitude of the capitals officials was very clear. Everyone was poor, and they had enough to feed themselves. Where would they get the silver to donate? There was still an hour before the court conference. The officials gathered in groups of twos and threes, discussing in low voices. The Imperial censors who were in charge of order turned a blind eye. Every day there is a court session. His Majesty is determined to torment us. thats right. Why dont we just donate some silver? its not a lot. Sir yang is muddle-headed. He said that he would only ask us to donate three months worth of salary, but in reality, it was just His Majestys plan to feign. I only want to ask you, when chief advisor Wang takes the initiative to donate a years worth of salary, will you all respond or not? Did he really think that this amount of donation was enough? Youre just prying open our mouths first. This Lord Zhus words are reasonable, this yang understands. We cant relent on this matter, just as we discussed yesterday. As long as we follow your steps and dont give in, His Majesty will at most torture us for a few more days. AI, Im a clean and honest man, and the house Im living in now is rented. The capital is already lacking in food. If we donate our salaries, how are we going to survive? We are the same as Lord Zhao, we are all scholars with clean sleeves. Milords, its so cold and this officials body is not well, I really cant stand it. Why dont we just donate it according to your Majestys wishes? This was an official who was in a wait-and-see state and was biased toward donating. The official beside him immediately looked angry. Lord li is too muddleheaded. Snow disasters keep happening everywhere, and were short of food, charcoal, and silver. How can we fill the National Treasury with our meager salary? Lord li only sees whats in front of him and doesnt think deeper. The reason why the Dukes are gritting their teeth is that theyre setting a new precedent. If theres one, therell be two, and if theres two, therell be three. When His Majesty is short of money later, hell come to donate again. Then, well be left with nothing to eat. Such a simple logic, but that Shu ji shi can not understand the new year. How is it that he doesnt understand? he is clearly pretending to be deaf and dumb to please His Majesty. This kid is full of himself, relying on his cousins prestige and looking down on everyone. Recently, he has also gotten close to the chief Assistant, so he is a little smug. Heh, youre not a son. One of the officials spat. On the other side, Zhang xingying, who had been promoted to imperial censor of the right, slowly walked toward Liu Hong and sighed in a low voice, Your Highnesss idea is very good. If we can call on the scholars and officials to donate, then the local authorities will call on the Squires to donate. With money and food, we can greatly alleviate the disaster and control the refugees. As long as we can survive this winter, the people will see the hope of spring plowing and will not cause trouble everywhere. Its a pity that Your Majesty has just ascended the throne and your reputation is not good enough. If Lord Wei had not passed away, he would have been able to work with chief advisor Wang to promote the donation. Now Sigh, some of our subordinates are also dissatisfied. His Highness huaiqing urged Xu Erlang to make a memorial, but the former Wei supporters did not know about it at first. After the discussion, several core members had thought that this plan would not succeed and would encounter great obstacles. First of all, it was extremely difficult to take advantage of the civil and military officials. They were both people who had come from Emperor Yuan jings era, so how could they not know each others character? He ate, took, and asked for money, accumulating wealth without limit. Was it really the previous Emperors fault that Da Fengs strength had weakened to this day? If the previous emperor was not upright, the people under him would follow suit. Usually, he would not even have the time to accumulate wealth. It was conceivable how much resistance he would face if he wanted to get a handful of wool from these old Taotie. Secondly, who knew when this cold disaster , which was the last straw that broke the camels back, would end? it had only been a month since winter, and the colder times had yet to come. At that time, if the Imperial court still had no money, what would happen to His Majesty? Another appeal for donations? In the end, this was essentially still a game in the Imperial court. The Emperor and the officials belonged to two opposing camps. The new king did something like this when he ascended to the throne, which made the group of civil officials smell a trace of bad smell. Whether it was out of position or out of love for money, it was an instinctive resistance. Not to mention Emperor Yongxing, even Emperor Yuan jing would also encounter resistance when he did this when he ascended the throne. Liu Hong glanced at the officials who were huddled together and whispering to each other, Perhaps, at this moment, His Highness huaiqing is watching from the side. Who agreed to donate, who agreed in their hearts but didnt dare to anger the public, and who didnt?Which people are so stingy that they dont want to spit out a single cent? She knew that it wouldnt work? Zhang xingying asked in realization. If thats the case, then well be harming Xu cijiu, he frowned. Liu Hong laughed. its unlikely. He has chief advisor Wangs support. At most, hell be sitting on the bench for a few years. Zhang xingying nodded and sighed, I still hope that this matter can be done. The National Treasury really has no more silver, and now the refugees are causing trouble everywhere, and there are already signs of the country falling into chaos. If we dont extinguish it soon, chaos will break out sooner or later. Liu Hong revealed a meaningful smile. At this moment, a commotion in the distance attracted the two of them. Chapter 1285 - Chapter 1285: Recommendation _2 Chapter 1285: Recommendation _2 Translator: 549690339 Liu Hong and Zhang xingying squinted their eyes and looked over. They saw a young official in a green robe standing in front of Xu niannian, who was also wearing a green robe. He was angrily cursing and spitting. Liu Hongs eyes were not very good. After looking around for a long time, he asked, Who is that? Im Qian Mu, Zhang xingying said with a smile. Liu Hong laughed as well, Those hotheaded young men who wrote memorials to Sue the assistant Minister of the Ministry of official personnel for corruption and bribery, leading to the death of many officials from the Ministry of official personnel? It seems like he has been sitting on the cold bench for too long and his butt cant stand the cold, so he came here to prove his loyalty. Zhang xingying shook his head,to be someones gun. In the short term, there will indeed be benefits, but in the long run, ha, if he enrages His Majesty, what good will he expect? Liu Hong smiled,its not a big deal. Once youve pledged your loyalty and joined the Green Party, you can still be an official. As long as he keeps a low profile in the future, will His Majesty still be able to keep an eye on him? On one side, they were talking and laughing, while on the other side, they were ready to fight. Qian Mu pointed at Xu niannian and said, During the winter, the honest people in the court were short of rice and charcoal. Not everyone was like Xu Tanhua, who had a family of thousands of gold taels and a life of luxury. Three months worth of salary, how are you going to let those colleagues who have nothing to do survive this winter? Without waiting for Xu niannian to speak, he sneered and said sarcastically, In order to please His Majesty, you actually came up with such an absurd plan. Im from the same generation as you, and I also feel that Ive lost face. The surrounding officials chimed in. Im doing this for the common people, Xu niannian said expressionlessly. I have a clear conscience. What a good clear conscience ! Qian Mu laughed and said loudly,Im willing to give up all my property to fill the National Treasury and provide relief to the victims. Xu Tanhua, since you have a clear conscience and are doing this for the common people, do you dare to donate all your family assets like I did? After he finished speaking, the crowd cheered, Lord Qian has noble character and unquestionable integrity. Lord Qian, youre a righteous man. Everyone looked at Xu niannian with mischievous eyes. Xu niannian frowned. Qian MUs words were shameless. The Xu family had a lot of shops, fertile land, and the chicken essence dividends left by his elder brother. What did Qian Mu have? Although he was not penniless, after sitting on the cold bench for so long, he was afraid that his family only had a few buckets of rice and a few taels of silver. However, he couldnt argue with them because neither Qian Mu, the people behind him, or the officials around him could reason with him. They were here to find trouble. If he ignored her, he might be called a hypocrite again in the new year after the court session. At this moment, chief advisor Wang walked over. He didnt say anything, but just glanced at the officials around him coldly. The officials immediately fell silent. Qian Mu smiled. Regardless of whether Xu niannian responded or not, he had already conveyed what he wanted to express. After that, there was no more movement, until the dawn came and the drums sounded. The civil and military officials remained silent. They passed through the meridian Gate, crossed the Golden water Bridge, and lined up in order, according to their ranks. Only a small group of people could enter the throne room. Xu niannian, as one of the core figures of this storm, was also allowed to enter the hall, but he had to stand at the entrance of the hall. After everyone entered the palace, Emperor Yongxing arrived a few minutes later. He sat high on the Dragon Throne and looked down at the officials. He said loudly, The various places are suffering from serious disasters. As the Emperor of a country, I am very sad. Do you all have any good disaster relief strategies? The Dukes and nobles below showed expressions of I knew this would happen and made a few superficial suggestions, such as tax reduction and calling on the Squires to donate. Emperor Yongxing said, Since we want to donate, the Imperial court and the beloved ministers should set an example. This way, the Squires will be willing and can also warn the officials to prevent them from embezzling. If they only called on the Squires to donate, most of the silver would be exploited. The party leaders and nobles of several parties tacitly stepped out one after another and shouted No. At this moment, the official of the Supreme Court appeared and said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, the atmosphere in the court is corrupt and corruption is prevalent, causing the National Treasury to be empty. Donating money can solve the symptoms but not the root cause. If we want to provide disaster relief, we must first clean up the bad influences. As soon as he finished speaking, the war-loving Minister of the Ministry of Revenue stepped out and said loudly, Your Majesty, I want to impeach the Han Lin Academy for accepting bribes to celebrate the new year. No one in the hall spoke, and no one questioned what kind of bribe the Shu ji shi of the Han Lin Academy could accept. It was as if they had long expected such a thing to happen. The official from the Ministry of official personnel affairs stepped out and said loudly, Your Majesty, I want to impeach the Han Lin Academy for using chief advisor Wangs name to accept bribes during the new year. Following that, the ministers of the six ministries stepped forward one after another to impeach Xu Xinian. Those who were able to stand in the throne room were all experienced and immediately understood what tricks these people were playing. This was their counterattack. With Xu Erlang as the starting point, they would rebel against Emperor Yongxing and chief advisor Wang. By doing so, it would not completely enrage Emperor Yongxing and chief advisor Wang, but it could also show his attitude and tell Emperor Yongxing that they wanted to kill his vanguards one by one. At the same time, he tactfully warned chief advisor Wang that although the Royal faction was powerful, it had not reached the point where they could cover the sky with one hand. Moreover, there were also voices of disagreement in the Royal faction. Did they receive gifts for the new year? The answer was yes. As the future son-in-law of chief advisor Wang, the members of the Royal party had given him many gifts. In the officialdom, only those who had received gifts were considered one of them. He wanted to integrate into the Royal faction as a student of Yun Lu Academy, so he couldnt be too aloof. Although Xu Xinian had rejected many expensive gifts, this could not change the fact. In the government, its good to be clean and achieve nothing, and its easy to be used by political enemies when the wind and waves are at the forefront. Therefore, the core problem was that they did not have enough power. the problem to be solved is to rope in more people. Xu nianxin suddenly understood. Among the officials in the hall, some were observing Emperor Yongxings expression while some were examining chief advisor Wang. Lets see how theyre going to deal with this. If Emperor Yongxing protected Xu Xinian, they still had other plans. If chief advisor Wang appeared, they also had other plans, such as dragging him down and impeaching him together. Right now, they were the ones who had the upper hand. No one noticed that Liu Hong slowly stepped out of the ranks and bowed, Your Majesty, this subject feels that the words of the Minister of the Supreme Court are reasonable. The National Treasury is empty and the taxes are difficult to collect because of corruption, fraud, and bribery. Therefore, I request your Majesty to investigate the officials and rectify the atmosphere. Interesting The officials and nobles in the hall all turned to Liu Hong. Liu Hong was seen as Wei Yuans heir in the court and took over Wei Yuans team. After the new emperor took over, many people in the former Wei faction were demoted and their power was reduced by nearly 50%. The empty positions were divided by the kings party and other parties. In officialdom, this was an appropriate concession. Now that Liu Hong had stepped forward, it was obvious that the former Wei Gang, who controlled the Imperial Censorate and the night watchman, wanted to take advantage of the situation. Emperor Yongxing laughed,Minister Liu is right, continue. Liu Hong said in a clear voice, Since the death of Lord Wei, the Watchmen have declined. This subjects ability is not even one-thousandth of Lord Weis, and my energy is lacking. He wanted to recommend a person to His Majesty to replace him in charge of the night watchman Yamen. With a better supervisor. Everyone was stunned. This wasnt the line they had imagined. Liu Hong had actually given up his responsibility at this critical juncture and handed over the position of night watchman to someone else? Minister Liu, who do you want to recommend? Emperor Yongxing pretended to be surprised. Liu Hong glanced at the confused and wary officials and said in a clear voice, The previous night watchman, Yin Luo, Xu Qi an! [PS: continue to write the next chapter, but I suggest you read it tomorrow.] Because I might only update tomorrow morning, I would habitually work until midnight and then take a nap. Dont wait. Chapter 1286 - Chapter 1286: Suppressing the officials (2 in 1) Chapter 1286: Suppressing the officials (2 in 1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qian? This name reverberated in the minds of the ministers. They couldnt help but change their expressions and recall many bad memories. Blocking the meridian Gate to mock the group, blocking the meridian Gate to kill the Duke;To kill the previous emperor She watched him jump up and down, showing off his strength, but there was nothing she could do. In the past, Wei Yuan had protected him, which was why he could be so arrogant. After Wei Yuans death, many people in the Imperial court were waiting for Emperor Yuan jing to deal with him. They were waiting for his entire family to be executed. A wave of chaotic voices suddenly rose. The Dukes looked at each other and asked each other in a low voice. Some people kept shaking their heads, indicating that they had not received the corresponding information. Xu niannian stood at the end of the line and heard the most words such as didnt he leave the capital? , when did he come back? , and what is this damn dog doing back? The Supreme Court official and the other party leaders faces sank. Zhang xingying turned his head and looked at Liu Hong in shock. It was the same for the members of the former Wei faction. Xu Qi an is back? They had not received any news at all. That guy has returned to the capital. Its good that hes back At this moment, the former Wei faction members felt extremely at ease. The corners of Emperor Yongxings mouth twitched and he used his eyes to signal the eunuch to remain silent, deliberately not interrupting the clamor of the officials. A bunch of old foxes, the person who will punish you is here Emperor Yongxing was refreshed and felt that the depression of the past few days had been swept away. After the clamor in the hall subsided, Emperor Yongxing slowly opened his mouth and said, As far as I know, Xu yinluo has left the capital long ago to travel the Jianghu. Why did you come back? Liu Hong shouted, Xu yinluo traveled the Jianghu and witnessed the hardships of the Peoples lives. She felt pity for them and could not help but shed tears every time she recalled the teachings of Lord Wei. He wants to replace Duke Wei as the night watchman and return peace to the Imperial court. All the nobles expressions changed as they shouted, Your Majesty, you cant! Xu Qi an is just a warrior, how can he be the night watchman? this man is unruly. When he was working in the Yamen, he dared to break into the palace. If he becomes the night watchman, there will be no peace in the court. More than half of the Dukes in the hall expressed their opposition. Their emotions were so intense that it was many times more exaggerated than forcing them to donate. Among the nobles, almost all of them voted against it. It could be seen how unpopular that martial artist surnamed Xu was. Of course, there were also some who agreed, such as the former Wei faction members and some members of the kings party. Xu Qi an was Wei Yuans confidant and undoubtedly belonged to the Wei faction. In the past, the Royal faction would have risked their lives to stop Xu Qi an from taking charge of the night watchman. But now Everyone knew that Xu Erlang was chief advisor Wangs future son-in-law. With this relationship, this arrogant and domineering warrior seemed to be able to become an ally again. Xu Qi. an, that dog. was back The Minister of Justices expression was a mix of emotions. It could be said that he both loved and hated this martial artist. He loved him because this person was of great value, and he hated him because this dog had written poems to scold him and had repeatedly ruined his plans in the past. An old enemy. However, he had to admit that only this dog could suppress all the officials in the court. Pa! The eunuch flicked his whip, hitting the bright ground and making a clear sound. Emperor Yongxing glanced at the ministers and said indifferently, The night watchman will gather the officials and protect the Imperial Palace and the royal family. I will decide who will lead the night watchman. When will it be your turn to overstep your duties? He had just finished speaking when he saw Duke dingguo step out of the ranks of the nobles and say in a deep voice, Your Majesty, please reconsider. The Duke of dingguo was about fifty years old. He wore an eight-Liang crown on his head, a red silk robe, a Jade belt around his waist, and a four-colored brocade robe with clouds and phoenixes. Even though he was already half a century old, his eyes were bright and his qi and blood were exuberant, showing no signs of old age. One look and one could tell that he had extraordinary cultivation. Duke dingguos voice was full of vigor. How could His Majesty appoint a murderer to be the night watchman? Seeing that someone had touched on this taboo topic, all the officials in the hall fell silent. The Duke of dingguo continued, The Father is the son. After all, the previous emperor is the emperors father. His Majesty appointed Xu Qi an to be the night watchman. A hundred years later, Secretary Shis writing will not be good for His Majestys reputation. There will be criticism in the court. His words were very tactful. What he meant was that it would not be nice if the news of him appointing an enemy who killed his father as a high-ranking official spread. In the future, it will also be recorded in history books, so that you will be criticized and criticized by future generations. What Emperor Yongxing cared about the most was his reputation. Your Majesty, the Duke dingguos words are reasonable. Please think twice. This matter, AI, is indeed inappropriate, Your Majesty. The ministers all agreed. Just as everyone was talking at once and the crowd was impassioned, Emperor Yongxing said lightly, Xu yinluo has already entered the palace this morning. Men, invite him to the palace. The sounds of protest suddenly stopped. The hall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Why didnt you say so earlier that youve invited her into the palace Everyone looked at Emperor Yongxing in a daze, and the expression on their faces seemed to say, Are you playing with us? No one spoke. Duke dingguo was frozen there, in a dilemma. Xu niannian, who was at the entrance of the hall, covered his mouth with his hand to stop himself from laughing. The Dukes were strongly opposed. The person who clamored for the regicide immediately did not dare to speak when he heard that his big brother had entered the palace. It was like a one-sided curse across the wall, but the other party had brought a ladder over the wall and cut half of it on the spot. In the suffocating silence, the Dukes in the hall heard footsteps crossing the high threshold. They all turned to look and saw a gorgeous blue-robed man striding over. His temperament was calm and his eyes were gentle. In a trance, everyone almost thought that the Great Blue-robed man of the past had come back to life. Chapter 1287 - Chapter 1287: Suppressing the officials (2) Chapter 1287: Suppressing the officials (2) Translator: 549690339 In the silence, the sound of unhurried footsteps echoed. He walked to the throne and to the side of the Duke dingguo. Da! Xu Qi an stopped and turned to look at Duke dingguo. Ive heard of killing a thief, but Ive never heard of killing an Emperor. What does the Duke dingguo think? Duke dingguos face was on fire, embarrassed and humiliated. He forced himself to snort, Xu Qi. an, you Before he could finish his words, his knees suddenly went soft and he knelt on the ground. A mere mortal is not worthy of talking to me, Xu Qi an sneered. He waved his hand and swept Duke dingguo away, causing him to faint on the spot. A high and mighty Duke had actually suffered such humiliation in the palace On the spot, some of the Imperial relatives were angry and shouted, Xu Qi an, you are not allowed to commit murder in the throne room! This angry shout was extremely loud and clear. The officials outside the hall heard it clearly, and they all raised their heads to look into the hall. Xu Qi an is actually fighting in the throne room? preposterous! The throne room is the place where His Majesty and the Lords discuss matters. Its the core of the dynasty. Xu yinluo is being too rude. This man is getting more and more audacious. Who can stop him in the future? The officials outside the hall began to whisper among themselves. Some of the Civil officials who admired Xu Qi an also felt that Xu yinluo was too impulsive and an insult to the cultured. At this moment, they heard Xu yinluos wild laughter from the hall. That day when I barged into the throne room with a saber and killed yuanjing, why didnt you all blame me for committing murder in front of the palace? Yuan jing colluded with the witch God religion and attempted to overturn the foundation left by our ancestor. I killed him, but in your eyes, hes a murderer? I fought back the Alliance Army of Yan and Kang at Yuyang pass and killed the fatuous yuan jing in the suburbs of the capital to protect the country of Da Feng from the erosion of the witchcraft religion, just to let you bunch of trash suck the wealth of the people? a mere High Duke dares to talk about me in the palace. He should think about who is the one who is still standing in the palace and showing off. The hall was completely silent. The officials on both sides of the palace and in the square looked at each other. beating up a state Duke is nothing, someone mumbled. I even beheaded two at Caishikou. thats right. Xu yinluo has made great contributions to the country. Hes no less than the Duke of Wei. How can he be slandered by a Duke? Now that refugees are wreaking havoc everywhere, the world is no longer peaceful. Only with a third-rank martial artist overseeing things can the country be stable. As long as His Majesty and the other Dukes still have their rationality, they should know what to do. The officials who admired Xu Qi an spoke one after another, while those who were dissatisfied with him remained silent. In the hall, Xu Qi an stood with his hands behind his back. His sharp eyes swept across the Dukes, nobles, and members of the imperial family. He laughed and said, I narrowly escaped death and protected Dafengs country, not to support you bunch of trash. Whether you agree or not, I will be in charge of the Yamen. Dont blame me for being impolite to those who are stubborn. The faces of the officials in the hall turned green as they gritted their teeth but were helpless. A persons reputation was like the shadow of a tree. This man had killed a Duke and beheaded an Emperor. When he was mad, he would not recognize anyone. It was simply wishful thinking to count on the rules of the officialdom and the laws to restrain him. If this person were to be in charge of the night watchman, the entire officialdom would be at his mercy Thinking of this, many people in the hall already had the idea of resigning. It was meaningless to stay in such an official circle. It was a terrible thing for a person who did not follow the rules to control the official circle. Xu Qi an changed the topic and said, If all of you are willing to assist His Majesty and serve the people diligently, I will naturally not make things difficult for you. On the other hand, Duke Cao and Duke Hus yesterday is your tomorrow. The hall was silent. No one retorted, no one responded. The silence was also an attitude. The nobles and the officials were unwilling to accept this, but perhaps Xu Qi ans last words had some effect, so their emotions were still stable for the time being. One person had suppressed hundreds of officials. Apart from the supervisor, only Xu Qi. an could do it When Emperor Yongxing saw this, he laughed and tried to warm up the situation, With Minister Xu overseeing the Yamen, Zhen can rest assured. In the future, Ill have to trouble Minister Xu to assist Zhen. Withdraw the court. He stood up with a smile on his face and left the throne room with his eunuch. After the court session ended, the civil and military officials walked around the square in silence. Liu Hong and Wang shoufu stood on the throne room and looked down. All the officials were dejected, as if they had just been defeated. Xu Qi an came out of the hall and nodded at the two. Hows the collection of Dragon Qi? chief advisor Wang nodded and asked. Theres a long way to go, Xu Qi an sighed. After a moment of silence, Wang shoufu bowed deeply and turned to leave. Lord Liu, do you want to find a place to drink? I have something to ask you, Lord Liu, Xu Qi an said with a smile. Liu Hong also laughed and rejected Xu Qi ans suggestion. Its fine if you drink, but if you get impeached, youll lose a months salary. Lets go to the Yamen. Lets have a chat with tea instead of wine. Noble Qi building, in the tea room on the seventh floor. Xu Qi an sat behind the table and raised his glass with Zhang xingying and Liu Hong. He teased, Congratulations on your promotion, Lord Zhang. Its your treat tonight. With Xu yinluos status, of course he would choose to drink at the education workshop. Why would he go to the brothel? Liu Hong joked. Before Fu Xiang died, I promised her that I wouldnt go to the Imperial Academy anymore, Xu Qi an shook his head. Liu Hong and Zhang xingying looked at each other and sighed. They were not sighing at Fu Xiangs Beautys tragic fate, but at the vicissitudes of life and the changes in people. Zhang xingying was deeply touched. Back then, he went to Yunzhou to investigate a case as a provincial governor. Chapter 1288 - Chapter 1288: Suppressing the officials (2 in 1) Chapter 1288: Suppressing the officials (2 in 1) Translator: 549690339 At that time, Xu Qi an was just a small gong, at the peak of the Qi refining realm, trying to break through to the spirit refining realm. In just a year, Duke of Wei and Emperor Yuan jing had died, and little Gong had become an extraordinary Saint and a true Big Shot. Theres something Id like to trouble Lord Liu with. Xu Qi an put down the teacup and said in a serious tone, You know that Im collecting Dragon Qi, which is scattered all over the Central Plains. Its like looking for a needle in a haystack if I want to gather it in a short time. Originally, it was the most efficient and effective way for the government to come forward. But now that the disasters in various places are serious, Im afraid its difficult for the government to do a good job in gathering intelligence, and its easy for the enemy forces to take the fruits of their labor. I need a more covert and effective intelligence organization to help me. Liu Hong understood what he meant. you want to be the night watchmans spy? Seeing Xu Qi an nod his head, Liu Hong shook his head with a grave expression. I didnt inherit the night watchmans Secret agent. What? Xu Qi an was stunned. Liu Hong explained, After I took over the night watchmans office, I went to the case library to look for the files that recorded the arrangements of the spies in various places, but I found that they had long disappeared. The clerk in charge of guarding the case library told me that Lord Wei had already taken it away before the expedition. Lord Wei, did you take away the files of those spies? Xu Qi an frowned. I thought that he would hand over the night watchmans spy to you, but it seems like Lord Wei has other plans, Liu Hong replied. Xu Qi an tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly, Milords, who do you think the Duke of Wei entrusted it to? Liu Hong and Zhang xingying looked at each other and shook their heads. Xu Qi an was a little disappointed. He frowned and thought for a long time, then said, I will be leaving the capital tomorrow. I will have to trouble Lord Liu to continue to worry about the matter of the night watchman. Dont forget to write a memorial to tell Emperor Yongxing so that he doesnt have to worry that I, a martial artist, will use the Emperor to command the world. Hearing this, Zhang xingying and Liu Hong both shook their heads and laughed. For now, it was impossible for the Emperor to let Xu Qi an take charge of the night watchman Yamen. In the heart of an Emperor, the most basic rule was balance. Xu Qi an could suppress the civil and military officials, but who could suppress Xu Qi an? Emperor Yongxing would never let such an existence that no one could check and balance hold real power, otherwise, he would not even be able to sleep well. Xu Qi an was just a tool in this matter. The main thing was that his current focus was not on the Imperial court or the capital. If Im not wrong, there will be a small court meeting before lunch. At that time, the matter of the donation can be settled. This is a good thing. Xu Qi an said. This was a good thing, so he was willing to be a tool. After chatting for a while, Xu Qi an got up and said goodbye. He walked to the door of the tea room and stopped. He looked back at the tea room, which had not changed at all. He suddenly remembered last winter, when he had just joined the night watchman and had just wooed Wei Yuans thigh. Every time he came here to see Wei Yuan, he would feel nervous. my face has disappeared, but the peach flowers still smile in the spring breeze Lets have a few drinks with brother spring, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao. The court session had just ended, and the news of Xu yinluo beating up Duke Ding in the throne room and rebuking the officials spread like wildfire in the capitals officialdom. It had been more than a month since Emperor Yuan jing was killed. Xu yinluo had been keeping a low profile all this time. She had never appeared in public, and there was a lot of talk about her in the capital. According to the rumors in the city, Xu yinluo was not accepted by the Imperial court for killing the fatuous Emperor and was forced to wander the martial world. Some said that he was seriously injured in that earth-shattering battle and had to recuperate in seclusion. In fact, even the officials in the capital, who were not high enough in rank, did not know about Xu yinluos movements, let alone the people in the market. Now that he had reappeared, he had directly done something that shocked the entire court. Xu yinluo has finally come out. Ive said that he is a man of great conscience. If the public does not donate, someone will force him to donate. the cold disaster is severe everywhere. The people are living in poverty. Xu yinluo cant sit still anymore. As long as Xu yinluo is here, there is still hope for Da Feng. Xu yinluo has finally regained her official position. Im so excited! As soon as the news spread, the loyal supporters of the donation were excited. They no longer had to worry about the attitude of their colleagues, nor were they afraid of public anger, and they openly expressed their stand. Sure enough, before lunch, the cabinet sent out news that the Emperor had decided to call on all officials to donate three days later, and no one stopped him. Jingxiu Palace. As lunch approached, noble Consort Chen sat in the warm room and kept looking at the door. Why hasnt Her Majesty arrived yet? The charming imperial consort glanced at her daughter beside her and said, I dont know if Xu Qi ans appearance will be of any use. Of course it works, everyone is afraid of him Lin. an subconsciously said. She suddenly put on a straight face and pretended to be cold, What does his business have to do with me? Ive already drawn a clear line between us. Noble Consort Chen examined her for a moment, then shifted her gaze away in puzzlement and continued to look at the door. The matter of this mornings Court Assembly had long spread, and naturally could not be hidden from noble Consort Chen. Knowing that Xu Qi an had come out to help, noble Consort Chen was both surprised and happy. She knew very well that the only person who could help Emperor Yongxing now was Xu Qi an. The reason why he was willing to help, in the end, was mostly for Lin. an Noble Consort Chen withdrew her gaze and turned to look at her daughter, a trace of complicated emotions in her eyes. Emperor Yongxings figure appeared in the courtyard. He strode through the courtyard and entered the house. Noble Consort Chen had been waiting at the door for a long time. The first thing she asked when they met was an urgent question, Chapter 1289 - Chapter 1289: Suppressing the officials (2 in 1) Chapter 1289: Suppressing the officials (2 in 1) Translator: 549690339 How is it? Emperor Yongxing knew what she was referring to and laughed, three days later, the Emperor will personally call on all officials to donate and send a notice to all the provinces to get the officials to donate. At the same time, he will call on the Squires to donate money and food. A big stone was lifted from noble Consort Chens heart, and she revealed a bright and beautiful smile. Your Majesty must be hungry. The food has been prepared. Imperial mother will have the servants bring it over now. She held Emperor Yongxings hand and sat down at the table. The beautiful womans face was full of smiles, His Majesty can finally be at ease for a while. Mother is also happy. This matter is all thanks to Xu Qi an. Although consort mother doesnt like him, she still has to accept his feelings. Lin ans round and bright egg-shaped face revealed a sweet smile. Emperor Yongxing was in a good mood and joked, I also have to thank Lin ans favor. Without Lin an, Zhen would definitely be struggling now. This Emperor is so useless. It has nothing to do with me, Lin an immediately stopped smiling and imitated huaiqings cold and indifferent expression. Emperor Yongxing was both amused and at a loss,What is wrong with His Highness Lin an? its nothing. I have nothing to do with Xu yinluo anymore. Please dont misunderstand me in the future, brother Emperor. Dont think that I have an ambiguous relationship with him. Lin an maintained a cold expression. Needless to say, her cold and emotionless attitude immediately turned a charming and affectionate woman into a cold and sexy little mature big sister. Seeing that her daughter was not in a good mood, noble Consort Chen hurriedly said, Alright, lets eat first. He secretly decided to ask her after dinner. Dexin court. The study room was elegantly decorated with calligraphy and paintings, porcelain, and Jade plates. Huaiqing sat behind his desk and nodded slightly after listening to the guard captains report. since he has stepped in, there will no longer be any problems with the donation. The guard captains tone was a little excited. His Majesty has handed the night watchman to Xu yinluo. Your Highness, if you dont have Xu yinluo in touch, the night watchman will be yours sooner or later. When huaiqing heard this, he furrowed his brows and corrected her coldly, We have different paths, so we cant see eye to eye. After he finished speaking, he seemed unwilling to say anything more about him. He opened the book on the left, took out a name list, and ordered, Help bengong send out invitations to the Daren on the list. Do it secretly. This was the official she had chosen after observing the incident. Xu Qi an, who was supposed to be the focus of the crowd, was walking on the official road outside the capital with his little mare. The ordinary-looking wangfei sat on the horses back. Her body swayed slightly as the horse moved. Mu nanzhi, who had been thrown into the cold Palace for many days, finally saw the light of day again. its so uncomfortable. Theres something in front thats making me uncomfortable Its the righteousness Qi. The little white fox in her arms said in a tender voice. Oh, Bai Ji has also seen the light of day. Nan Zhi Mu nanzhi put her hands together and said in an emotionless tone, Almsgiver Xu, monks dont speak of their names, and Daoism doesnt speak of longevity. Ive already entered the realm of emptiness, so you cant call me by my past name. You should call yourself a nun, Xu Qi an corrected him. None of your business! Mu Nanxi almost broke down. He took a deep breath and said, Almsgiver, please feel free to do as you please. She had been like this ever since she came out of the stupa. He would always put his hands together and chant the name of Buddha to indicate that he had become a monk and cut off all ties with a scumbag who had cheated on his wife and best friend. Nan Zhi, its rare for us to come back to the capital, so well buy more storybooks to bring with us. You can read them when youre bored during the journey. Beijings novels are still the best. Xu Qi an suggested. Buddha! mu Nanxi chanted the name of Buddha. I dont have such worldly desires. She learned quickly and changed her title. I dont have any worldly desires. Bai Ji added. What sin have I committed? the fish pond exploded, and every fish is in a state of wanting to cut off all ties with me and draw. clear line State preceptor, OH State preceptor, dont blame me for defiling you. few days ago and making you pose in so many embarrassing positions. Its just an eye for an eye Oh right, I have to slip out of the capital before tomorrow, or my life will be in danger! After walking for a while, clear cloud Mountain was in sight. The reason he came to Yun Lu Academy this time was to find the headmaster, Zhao Shou, and ask Wei Yuan the truth behind why he was willing to sacrifice his life to seal the witch God. He also asked for a few pieces of paper that recorded the scholarly factions absolute command technique. [ PS: the update is slightly later, but there are a lot of words. ] Chapter 1290 - Chapter 1290: The ancient secret (1) Chapter 1290: The ancient secret (1) Translator: 549690339 Bai Ji, do you want to enter the stupa? Xu Qi an led the little mare and stopped at the memorial Arch at the foot of the mountain. He tied the little mare to a pillar and asked the little white fox for its opinion. Im not going! The Empress said that Ive come out this time to gain experience and broaden my horizons. The little white Foxs tender voice sounded serious. Suddenly, a thought flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. He wondered what kind of sparks would be created if he were to put it together with the little boy. It would be beaten up badly Xu Qian said. Is your Empress beautiful? Xu Qi an helped the princess down from her horse. Its so beautiful. Bai Ji called out in her soft voice. Xu Qi an noticed that mu nanzhi was giving him a cold side glance. You dont really have nothing in the world The corner of his mouth twitched. The two people and one fox left the little mare at the foot of the mountain and walked up the steps. Qingyun mountain was full of lush vegetation. Even in such a cold winter, they could see large patches of green. Xu Qi an saw that she was enjoying the scenery along the way with great interest and said, The flowers, grass, and trees here have been nourished by the righteousness Qi all year round. They are different from the plants outside and have undergone some changes. Even in the winter Do I need you to explain? mu nanzhi interrupted her coldly. . I almost forgot that you are the reincarnation of the flower God! Xu Qi an immediately shut up. With mu nanzhis level, she would probably have seen through it at first glance. Xu Qi an had never mentioned her identity as the reincarnation of the flower God, pretending that she didnt know. Mu nanzhi also pretended that he did not know. The two of them had a very high level of tacit understanding, as if they were an old couple who had lived together for many years. They lived a life that did not need much communication, and they could understand each other. Not long after, they arrived at the Academy along the mountain steps. Xu Qi an first went to visit the three great Confucians, who were his nominal teachers. The three great scholars were entertaining Xu Qi an in a quiet and elegant attic. Ningyan, long time no see. How have you been? Zhang Shen, Xu Xinians teacher, greeted him with a smile before turning to mu nanzhi. This is This is my fiance. Xu Qi an introduced. The three great scholars all had a surprised expression on their faces. Even mu nanzhi turned her face sideways and stared at Xu Qi an in shock. Mu nanzhi quickly put her hands together and started to fight back. Im a monk. Benefactor Xu, dont speak nonsense and ruin my reputation. The little white fox squatted on the coffee table and raised her little face to look at her. aunt, how can a monk have a good reputation? you should be saying, dont ruin this poor nuns cultivation. Mu nanzhi hit her head with the back of her hand, her embarrassment turning into anger. You know so much. Do you want me to set up a stage for you and let you perform for three days and three nights? Bai Ji was young, and she was in a state of having half a bucket of water clattering, so she had a strong desire to show off. It had embarrassed mu nanzhi more than once or twice, even though it did not realize it. Seeing the four men staring at her, mu nanzhi felt a little embarrassed and got up to leave angrily. Aunty, wait for me The little white fox jumped off the table in a hurry and wagged its furry tail like a kitten abandoned by its owner, chasing after him anxiously. Xu Qi an watched the man and the Fox leave. He shook his head and sighed. Im. married woman with a bad temper. Im about the same age as my aunt AI, please forgive me, teachers. And married? Shes still too young to be his mother? There seemed to be something more in the eyes of the three great scholars when they looked at Xu Qi an. Ive come to visit the three teachers this time to ask for a few pieces of the absolute command spell. Xu Qi an rubbed his hands, feeling embarrassed for his white silk. The reason why he wanted the three great scholars spiritual spells instead of Zhao Shous was that he could withstand the backlash of the fourth stage absolute command. Director Zhao Shou was at the peak of the third stage, only one step away from the true great scholar realm. Xu Qi an could not withstand the backlash of this level of spiritual spell. Magic! I see! Its not a problem, its not a problem! The three great Confucians showed kind and friendly smiles one after another. They also rubbed their hands and said, Has Ning Yan made any new works recently? No, I didnt! Xu Qi an shook his head regretfully and wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, the three great Confucians instantly put away their kind and friendly smiles and revealed an expression of weve met by chance and said, The spells of the scholarly faction are not taught to outsiders. Xu yinluo, please go back. Dont make things difficult for us. This This was Xu yinluo? Its too real, you guys just want to read my poems for nothing Xu Qi an complained in his heart, but he immediately felt that he didnt have the right to criticize others. Im suddenly filled with literary thoughts, he muttered to himself. The eyes of the three great Confucians suddenly brightened. They straightened their backs and adopted a listening and serious posture. Xu Qi an said slowly, On this day last year, the human face and peach blossom reflected each other in this sect. Seven The three great Confucians listened attentively and chewed on the first two sentences in their hearts. These two lines of the poem highlighted the deep impression of reminiscence, clear to today. The second half of the sentence, human face and peach blossom, let the three great Confucians know that what he was going to write was related to love. As talented scholars, their ability to appreciate and analyze poems was extremely strong. He judged that this poem should follow the path of artistic conception and emotion, different from the floating moonlight dusk. The three great Confucians had even started to compose poems in their minds or guess the emotional direction of the second half of the poem based on the foreshadowing of the first two lines. Xu Qi an turned to look out of the window and said in a low voice, my face has disappeared, but the peach flowers are still smiling in the spring breeze! The three great Confucians were silent as they mulled over the matter. They couldnt help but feel melancholic. With the peach flowers serving as a foil to the beauty, and the time of last year as the foreshadowing, when the second half of the song came out, it gave people a sense of disappointment that things remain but people have changed. If it were a sentimental person, they would be dejected upon hearing this. Good poem. If this poem were to be circulated, it would definitely be loved and respected by the Miss of the Academy. Zhang Shen stroked his beard and sighed. This kind of poem that was obviously about emotional hurt was the best at hitting the soft heart of a prostitute. With this poem, Ning Yan can spend as much as he wants in the Academy without spending a single cent. Li Mubai praised. Ning Yan, this poem was written for Fu Xiang, right? if it were to spread, the girls of the Academy would all shed tears for your deep love. Chen Tai sighed. This poem doesnt have a name, so Ill have to trouble the three teachers to help. Xu Qi an rolled his eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, the three great Confucians breathing suddenly became heavy. They looked at each other, their eyes full of vigilance, distrust, and vigilance. Seeing this, Xu Qi an stood up and bowed. I still have something to talk to the Dean about. Goodbye. He left the pavilion. He looked around outside for a while and did not see mu nanzhi. Since he did not have to worry too much about Qingyun mountain, he did not go to look for her. Xu Qi an passed through the school district and the dormitory district with ease. He walked for a long time toward the back of the mountain until he heard the rustling of bamboo leaves in the wind. A bamboo forest with green and yellow leaves appeared in front of him. There was also a small attic hidden in the bamboo forest. Director Zhao had been waiting in the wattled yard in front of the attic for a long time. I went to visit the three gentlemen just now. Xu Qi an bowed. Zhao Shou returned the gesture. Xu Qi an was now on equal footing with him. Respect your teacher. Zhao Shou smiled in approval. He knew that the three great scholars were Xu Qi ans nominal teachers. Xu Qi an glanced at him. I wrote a poem for them. I didnt give it a name. The smile on Zhao Shous face slowly disappeared. Forget it, if you have something to say, just say it. Why are you looking for me? Zhao Shou pinched the space between his eyebrows. I have to clean up the mess later. Why did the Lord of Wei seal the witch God? Xu Qi an was indeed straightforward. Zhao Shou made a please gesture.Lets go in. The two of them entered the house. Zhao Shou looked at the empty coffee table and said unhappily, There should be tea here. With a flash of light, two cups of hot tea appeared on the coffee table. This works too? Xu Qi an was stunned. He thought to himself, Ive still underestimated the Confucians. Seeing his confusion, Zhao Shou explained with a smile, its not something out of nothing. I just used a spell to summon the tea of the people who were drinking tea nearby. He looked at the teacup and said,very good, it hasnt been drunk. If I were to sleep at night and say, He should have a wife here. Could he summon someone elses wife? Hehehe. director, Xu Qi an said sincerely. please give me a few pieces of the spell of absolute command. Zhao Shou took a sip of tea and smiled. because the power of the Confucian Saint is flowing away, the witch God is about to break free from the seal. In order to prevent the Central Plains and even the nine regions from being destroyed, Wei Yuan chose to sacrifice himself to strengthen the Confucian saints seal. Xu Qi an put away his distracting thoughts and stared at Zhao Shou. You know thats not what I wanted to ask. Why did the Confucian Saint seal the witch God and the Gu God? old man Tian Huan and Xu Pingfeng plotted to seize fate in order to strengthen the seal. Thats because the statue of the Confucius Saint at the bottom of the abyss in the southern border also cracked. The cultivation of the scholarly faction was related to fate, and the scholarly Sage was blessed with fate. As such, old man Tiangang believed that he could strengthen the seal by seizing a portion of fate. because it is of the same origin as the power of the Confucian Saint. Zhao Shou was silent for a while. He nodded and said, The poison God is an ancient demon God. He will not pity the common people and is bloodthirsty and aggressive. Such a vicious creature naturally had to be sealed. And the witch God is trying to invade the Central Plains. I dont think I need to explain how terrifying a Supreme-level enemy is. Xu Qi an shook his head and said with a bitter smile, Director, Im a case-solving expert, so dont try to reason with me. In order to prevent the Central Plains from being invaded, the witch God was sealed. However, the Sorcerer God had existed much earlier than the Confucian Saint. If the witch God wanted to invade the Central Plains, the Central Plains would have been the territory of the witch God sect. The reason why the Confucian Saint sealed the Sorcerer God cant be that simple. Zhao Shou was silent. Xu Qi an continued, Since the end of the fiendgod era, there have been a total of five transcendent-level cultivators, namely the Confucian Saint, the witch God, the Gu God, the Buddha, and the Dao master. The Confucian Saint was the youngest, the latest to appear, and the earliest to die. The excuse of sealing the witch God for the safety of the Central Plains doesnt hold water. besides, Buddhism is also coveting the Central Plains. According to your logic, does the Confucian Saint also want to seal the Buddha? Xu Qi an stared at Zhao Shou aggressively. The room was quiet. The two of them stared at each other in silence for a moment. Zhao Shou slowly said, Who told you that the Confucius Saint didnt seal the Buddha? In an instant, Xu Qi an felt an electric current sweep across his back, and his scalp went numb. [ PS: continue to write the next chapter. Same rules. Ill see you tomorrow. ] Chapter 1291 - Chapter 1291: I’ve always been here _ Chapter 1291: Ive always been here _ Translator: 549690339 Are you sure youre not joking? Xu Qi an really wanted to grab Zhao Shous chest and question him loudly. Xu Qi an knew that the Confucius Saint had sealed the witch God and the Gu God a long time ago, but he had never thought that he would seal the Buddha. No one had ever mentioned this. Even though he was powerful enough now and had come into contact with many high-level cultivators, even the head Daoist of a sect, Luo Yuheng, had dual cultivated with him. However, before today, no one had revealed any relevant information to him. perhaps, its not that no one revealed it to me, but that no one knows about it. Xu Qi an suddenly had an idea. The only person who knew this secret apart from the Buddhist sect was probably Zhao Shou, the most powerful Confucian This had nothing to do with grade. Zhao Shou had inherited the scholarly faction, and of course, the secrets that had been buried by time. Xu Qi an made use of this opportunity to make connections and suddenly understood many things that he couldnt figure out before. according to the information that the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom told me, five hundred years ago, the Buddhist sect helped the Wu Zong usurp the throne, and a Bodhisattva died in the hands of the first supervisor. At that time, I didnt even question why the Buddha didnt stop it. A rank one expert is extremely precious in any force. They can even be the leaders. Even if there were many experts in the Buddhist League, they could not afford such a loss. In addition, three hundred years ago, Dafeng went back on his word and the Confucians destroyed Buddhism. The Buddha also did not attack. So thats how it is. It has been sealed for a long time. Xu Qi an suddenly thought of many things and asked, The Confucians destroyed Buddhism because of this reason? If the Confucian Saint had sealed the Buddha, then the relationship between the two sides could be imagined. You can think of it that way. Zhao Shou sipped on the slightly bitter tea. Somethings wrong! Xu Qi an suddenly thought of something and shook his head. if the Buddha is sealed, then whats the deal with the Jiazi dangyao five hundred years ago? I heard that the king of the thousand demons Kingdom, the Nine-Tailed Fox, is a half-step martial God with monstrous combat power. Even the Bodhisattva was not his match. In the end, the Buddha personally took action and destroyed her. If the Buddha has been sealed, then who killed the thousand Fey King? who destroyed the thousand Fey Kingdom? Zhao Shou shook his head. I dont know the details. This should be the greatest secret of Buddhism. Xu Qi an was extremely disappointed. He pondered for a long time and asked, I went to Leizhou when I was traveling in Jianghu and had a lot of interactions with Buddhism. I found something that is worth investigating. The three flower temple in Leizhou has a magic treasure called stupa Pagoda, and its owner is Bodhisattva Faji. This Bodhisattva had disappeared for more than 300 years. Dean, do you think theres an inside story? Bodhisattva Faji had disappeared for more than 300 years, and Bodhisattva lapis lazuli of the Buddhist League had gone out to search for him several times to no avail. There were a few interesting points in this: Where did Bodhisattva Faji go? What was the reason for him not to return to Alando? Or perhaps, he was restricted to a certain extent and could not return to Buddhism, nor could he be found. Then, what kind of existence could trap a first grade Bodhisattva? Zhao Shou thought for a while and said in a serious tone, Ningyan, Im a scholar, What? Xu Qi an didnt understand. I dont know anything about fortune-telling. Xu Qi an immediately changed the topic and raised another question. Was Lord taixuan also sealed by the Confucian Saint? Zhao Shou shook his head. the Taoist master is the most mysterious one among the Supreme-level Masters. He achieved his Dao in the ancient times. He disappeared before the Confucian Saint was born. If that was the case, there must be some other reason for the disappearance of the Taoist Reverend. This was definitely related to the mysterious disappearance of the heavenly venerable of the heavenly sect Xu Qi an thought about it and said, Could he have already fallen? We cant rule out this possibility. Zhao Shou said, As far as I know, other than the scholarly faction, transcendent-grade powerhouses have almost infinite lifespans, and its impossible for them to die of natural causes. But the Taoist Reverend has disappeared for thousands of years and there is no trace of him. A senior once analyzed that Lord taixuan had encountered some kind of tribulation that he couldnt overcome. In order to survive, he was forced to turn one Qi into Three Pure Ones. Xu Qi an expressed his opinion, this guess is quite reasonable. One Qi turning into Three Pure Ones. As long as one incarnation lives, it will not be destroyed. The North vanquishing Prince is an example. Zhao Shou said in a deep voice,but he still couldnt escape his fate. The heavenly sects incarnation disappeared mysteriously.The earth sects incarnation suffered a karmic backlash, while the human sects incarnation died in the heavenly Tribulation because of karmic fire. Which seniors speculation is this? Xu Qi an was shocked. The side effects of the three Taoist sects were considered a highly confidential system. Many people knew about the karmic fire of the human sect. However, even Wei Yuan didnt know about the karmic backlash of the earth sect. It was only after Daoist Purple Lotus had died to Yang Yans spear that Wei Yuan had gradually analyzed that there was something wrong with the earth sects Dao head. Only after he, a snitch, had infiltrated the sect did he find out that the earth sects Dao chief had been devoured by karma and fallen into the devil path. And the strange disappearance of the sky sects heavenly venerates was even more confidential than the hidden danger of the earth sect. That seniors Daoist name is Golden Lotus, Zhao Shou said with a smile. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. No, his Daoist name was orange cat. He took a deep breath and asked one last question, Whats the reason why the Confucian Saint sealed a few Supreme-grade? Zhao Shou didnt answer, nor did he refuse. He was silent for a long time before he said helplessly, If you could, Wei Yuan would have told you in his will. Chapter 1292 - Chapter 1292: I’ve always been here _2 Chapter 1292: Ive always been here _2 Translator: 549690339 its not that were deliberately mystifying things, but if we say it out loud, it will affect someones plan and will be blocked on the spot. This sentence was equivalent to an explicit statement. Supervisor! Did the supervisor also have a plan for this? Xu Qi ans expression became more and more serious. He had always thought that the directors biggest plan was to deal with Xu Pingfeng and save Da Feng. It seemed that old silver coins scheme also involved Supreme grade. Thats right. Both the God of sorcerer and the Buddha wanted to invade the Central Plains, and the supervisor and the fate of Dafeng were symbiotic. In other words, the Supreme level was the enemy of the supervisor Xu Qi an agreed with Zhao Shou after thinking through his logic. Alright, I have nothing more to answer you. Zhao Shou ended the meeting and sighed. He pinched his eyebrows and said, The three guys outside are almost done. He waved his hand and dispelled the barrier that enveloped the pavilion. The next moment, Xu Qi an felt a strong and surging aura fluctuation from the outside world. He felt that the righteousness Qi of the entire Mount Qingyun was boiling like a tsunami. Lets go! Zhao Shou waved his arm and left with Xu Qi an. As the scene flickered, the two arrived at the top of the mountain. Looking into the sky, they saw three great Confucians. One was holding a brush, one was holding a book, and one was holding a paperweight. The battle was intense and in full swing. The one holding the book was Zhang Shen. He said in a deep voice, Thousands of troops and horses enter the world! The military book in his hand burst out with a dazzling light and condensed into a virtual shadow in the air. They were either riding on horses or holding sabers.They were either wearing armor and holding Spears, or pushing cannons and bows. What was this? Xu Qi an was shocked. Zhang Jinyan used the spell of absolute obedience to summon the Army from the military book. Its essentially the same type of support as retreat a hundred li, only that its more refined. Zhao Shou explained. Why cant I do that when I use spells? Xu Qi an was extremely envious. that was just the most basic use. No one other than the Confucians can use such an exquisite spell. Zhao Shou said. Under Zhang Shens control, the virtual Army charged at li Mubai, while the artillery fired at Chen Tai. On the other side, Chen Tai was holding a brush and writing rapidly in the air. What he wrote was not words, but illusionary figures riding horses, holding sabers, and wearing armor. He had wasted his time on Zhang Shens spell. This was the ability of a scholar of the sixth stage. He could record the magical techniques and skills of others and use them for himself. The illusory figures summoned by Chen Tai also split into two groups. One group fired at Zhang Shen, while the other group attacked li Mubai. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cannons fired in unison, and balls of air exploded in midair. The sound was terrifying, like thunder. its much weaker than a real magic cannon. Its very difficult to attack. city, but its enough to kill the enemy on the battlefield. Moreover. its a Phantom condensed by magic. Its much more cost-effective than the corpse soldiers of the witchcraft cult hmm, this should be something that cant be used for. long time, nor can it be used without limit Xu Qi an couldnt help but be impressed. The Confucians had almost no shortcomings, except for their short lives. Li Mubai held the paperweight and waved it around, causing the two waves of enemy soldiers to dissipate. Hmph, So You Think youre good just because you know military books? Li Mubais anger gathered at the tip of his tongue. He gathered his righteous Qi and loudly said, Books and pens are prohibited here. The book in Zhang Shens hand was instantly sealed by a force, and he was unable to forge any more weapons. Chen Tais Pen was the same, unable to write anything. When the two saw this, they immediately gathered their righteousness and said, You cant use magic tools here, It directly removed magic tools from the field of combat. Li Mubai coldly snorted. sure. Then lets use the absolute command to have a good fight. Lets see who has more righteousness. The righteousness Qi could resist the effect of absolute command. Whoevers righteousness Qi was exhausted first would lose. Im not someone to be trifled with. Im going to beat you up until youre convinced. The two immediately expressed their opinions. Floating is forbidden here. Its forbidden to talk here. Li Mubai, bark like a dog. Zhang Shen is my son. You bastard, Chen Tai cant wear clothes Thou art mothers death seeking cry? Your belt is broken. Seeing that the battle was not going well, Zhao Shou, the Dean of the Academy, finally stepped forward and said, the Academy is an important place. No fighting is allowed. The quasi-Saint Academy rippled with a clear light that covered the entire clear cloud Mountain. Within Mount Qingyun, Zhao Shou could borrow the power of the quasi-Saint Academy. In the past, the power of the quasi-Saint Academy had been suppressed by the stone tablet of quasi-Saint Cheng. Ever since the stone tablet had cracked, the quasi-Saint Academy had broken free of the seal. Zhao Shou, who controlled the power of the quasi-Saint Academy, had a combat strength that was not inferior to a rank two in the territory of Mount Qingyun. If he had the help of the Confucian saints carving knife and the quasi-saints Confucian crown, he could even fight a first-grade cultivator head-on. The three of you will be grounded for three days, Zhao Shou continued. After some thought, he added another law: You cant compose a poem for the next three days. And I can Shameless old thief! As the three great Confucians roared, they were forced to turn into clear light and escape into the depths of the Academy. Its over Xu Qi an was not satisfied. He bowed with regret and said, This one will take his leave first. I wont send you off. Zhao Shou nodded. He found mu nanzhi, who was holding the little white fox and watching the show with the Academy students in the square, and went down the mountain with her. The two of them rode the little mare back to the capital. After entering the city, Xu Qi an asked her, Home or to the Xu estate? Lets go home. Mu nanzhi thought for a while. Xu Qi an bought some groceries on the street and brought her back to the small courtyard. The flowers and plants planted in the courtyard had long withered. No one had lived in it for more than a month, and it seemed a little cold and desolate. However, mu nanzhi felt the joy and peace of mind of returning home. Theres still enough firewood at home, but theres no charcoal. Ill go out and buy some later. You can boil water and take a bath yourself tonight, I still have things to do Mu nanzhis expression darkened, before she sneered, Xu yinluo is going to have a secret date with the state preceptor again, It wasnt the state preceptor, it was some other fish Xu Qi an explained in all seriousness, Ive just replaced Liu Hong to take over the night watchman Yamen. There are still many things to deal with. Mu nanzhi did not believe her. She smiled. Xu yinluo, how does the state preceptor feel? Ah, this is very moist Forget it, Ill stay with you tonight, Xu Qi an sighed. At this time, he was suddenly full of desire for the Taoists Yi Qi turning San Qing. The sun was setting, and the sky was gradually turning dark. Candlelight lit up the room, and black smoke rose from the chimney of the kitchen. Mu nanzhi casually made a few side dishes. In terms of cooking skills, Bai Jis excitement could be summarized by the change in her heart. You dont have to eat if you dont want to. Mu nanzhi said coldly. When Bai Ji heard this, she was overjoyed. As expected, she didnt want to eat. * Squeak * Whoosh The door opened and closed. Mu nanzhi returned to the table with a dark face and lowered her head to eat. Outside the door, the little white fox propped up her small body and lay on the door, her two paws clapping on the door. Aunt, let me in, let me in. It cried out in grievance. Xu Qian said,this child really has a low desire to live. After the meal, Xu Qi an boiled some hot water to give Da Fengs number one beauty a bath, while he used the cold well water to wash himself. After the shower, the sky had just turned dark. Mu nanzhi sat at the table, hugging Bai Ji, not saying a word. After half of the candle had been burned, she began to feel sleepy. Her eyelids kept fighting, and she stubbornly refused to sleep. Xu Qi an held her in her arms and said in a low voice, Im here. Ive always been here. She fell into a deep sleep. [ PS: go home for the new year. ] Chapter 1293 - Chapter 1293: Romantic (1) Chapter 1293: Romantic (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an carried mu nanzhi in his arms and walked into the bedroom. He lifted the quilt and put her down. When she was cooking in the kitchen, Xu Qi an had already made the bed. When he left the capital, the bed sheets and quilts were kept in the wooden cabinet and stuffed with insect repellent pills. Now, he could take them out and use them. Go to sleep! Xu Qi an quietly put away the anesthetic released by the poison Gu and sat down on the edge of the bed. He grabbed mu nanzhis ankle and gently took off her embroidered shoes. Then, it was the White socks. Soon, a pair of white and crystal-like feet were exposed in front of him. It was only the size of Xu Qi ans palm. The back of its foot was smooth, its toes were round, and its toenails were trimmed beautifully. Blue veins could be vaguely seen under its white skin. Her feet were pink, and when held in his hand, they were like the worlds most delicate and soft jade. Xu Qi an pressed her heel with her thumb. Unlike her own, which had a thick layer of calluses due to her years of martial arts training, her heel was soft. Enough, enough He forced himself to put down his two little feet, pulled the blanket away, and covered the wangfeis infinitely beautiful body. Then, he placed the little white fox under the blanket. After thinking for a while, he recalled the past when The White Princess suffocated to the point where her legs were flailing. He then took her out of the bed and put a robe on her. After blowing out the candle and closing the door, Xu Qi an went to the yard and touched the side of the little mares face. Little mare, Ill leave the task of looking after them to you. The little mare, who had just finished eating the beans, was in a good mood and rubbed her face against the back of his hand. Shaoyin Palace. In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, behind the triple-layered screen that was a copy of the painting of peony and twin cranes, steam rose in spirals. The sound of water splashing in the red-painted bath barrel could be heard. A pair of Jade-like legs stepped out of the bath barrel. The two Palace maids dressed in light gauze waiting on the side immediately unfolded the silk cloth and carefully wiped the water droplets on their masters body. The other man took off the clothes hanging on the screen and changed his masters clothes. After a while, Lin an, with her hair tied up high, walked out from behind the screen. She was wearing a light blue silk undershirt with a royal blue long dress. The skirt dragged on the ground. She sat cross-legged on the bed and asked, Have you brought the medicinal pills I told you to get from the Imperial medicine room? The palace maid on the left said, Pills, silver, clothes Everything has been prepared. The palace maid on the right covered her mouth and laughed, Why did Your Highness prepare these things? The palace maid on the left hit her and teased, You know the answer but you still ask. You dare to make fun of His Highness, be careful not to tear your mouth. The two Palace maids giggled. His Highness said that he wanted to draw a clear line with that person and have nothing to do with him anymore, but in fact, he had secretly prepared pills, silver, and clothes for fear that the person would be injured and have no medicine to eat.He lacked money when traveling in the pugilistic world, and it was inconvenient to wear clothes when he was wandering outside. Clothing, food, housing, and transportation were all taken into consideration. They had served His Highness for so many years, but they had never seen her like this. What kind of person is His Highness Lin an? The pampered princess who was deeply loved by the previous emperor was generally heartless. When had she ever been so concerned about a man? Ming Ji glared at them and asked casually, Is there any news from the residence today? The residence she was referring to was the residence of Lin an in the Imperial City, the residence that the previous emperor had given her. The mounted girls tone was calm as if she had asked casually, but her charming eyes were filled with anticipation. The two Palace maids suddenly fell silent. They looked at each other and carefully replied, There is no news from the residence. The hope in Taohuas eyes dimmed. She forced a smile and nodded. Oh. She waited in the Palace for a day, but he did not come to explain to her. Ever since the night they parted ways at the Directorate of Celestials, she seemed to have been forgotten. Now, there was no news from the princesss Manor in the Imperial City, which meant that Xu Qi an did not go there to leave a message. She was stupefied for a moment before she said softly, Bengong is tired. The two Palace maids tactfully left the bedroom and went to the outer room. They could tell that His Highness was not in a good mood, and he might have to hide in the quilt and secretly wipe his tears later. Although the palace maids knew Lin an very well, they still underestimated Lin ans backbone. She didnt hide in the quilt to wipe her tears, because the tears were still in her eyes and didnt flow down. She covered herself with the soft quilt and curled up sideways. Until now, he still didnt understand that the Grand State preceptor, a woman who couldnt even get his father, would be blind to like her dog servant. When he thought of Luo Yuhengs overbearing and aggressive attitude that night, he was so angry that he wanted to tear that old woman apart. But he only dared to think about it in his heart. If her love rival was Luo Yuheng, Lin an would not have any confidence, even though she was a Princess and was proud of her beauty. However, Luo Yuhengs status as the Dao chief of the human sect was enough to crush her. She couldnt help but think of the past. She thought of the times when Xu Qi an chatted with her and played chess with her. The tears in her eyes finally rolled down. She felt like she had fallen out of love, even though she didnt know the word. More and more tears rolled down her face. She lay on her side, half of her face buried in the soft pillow. You cant cry before going to bed, or your eyes will get inflamed. At this moment, someone handed him a towel from the inside of the bed. Oh, Ming Miao replied and took the towel to wipe her tears. Then, her delicate body stiffened and she felt that something was wrong. She suddenly jumped up from the bed and let out an ear-piercing scream. As she screamed, she saw the person on the other side of the bed. He was wearing a green robe and a Jade crown, dressed like a rich young master. She was her dog slave. Chapter 1294 - Chapter 1294: Romantic _2 Chapter 1294: Romantic _2 Translator: 549690339 Bang Bang! There was a knock on the door. Two Palace maids were outside, knocking on the door and shouting, Your Highness, Your Highness? Lin an glared at Xu Qi an fiercely, pulled up the quilt to cover him, and said in a low voice, Dont make a sound He sniffed and cleared his throat to make his voice sound normal.Come in, The scream just now was too frightening and could not be dismissed by her Im fine because the palace maid would think that her master was being coerced inside. They were all Palace maids who had received strict training and were hard to fool. The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and a Palace maid came in with a panicked expression. The Other Palace maid stayed outside and was very careful not to come in, so that she could run out of the room to call for help at any time. The palace maid who came in looked around for a while, then looked at the bed and asked, Your Highness, whats wrong? Lin an said indifferently,I had a nightmare just now, Im fine now. The palace maid stared at her red eyes a few times and suddenly came to a realization. She believed her a little and then looked at the big bed again. Fortunately, ever since the National Treasury became empty, Emperor Yongxing reduced the expenses of the concubines and royal family members, including the expensive beast gold charcoal. The charcoal fire could no longer be demanded as freely as before, so the things covered in Lin an changed from thin silk and quilt. Instead, it was replaced by a thicker skeleton. The blanket filled with wool and duck down was thick and fluffy, perfectly hiding Xu Qi an. Your Highness, is it too hot? Your face is burning. The palace maid asked in concern. Bengong is fine. The more panicked Lin an was, the colder he looked. The princess is panting heavily. Its too stuffy. There is some. Open the window a little. Why dont this servant just stay in the room? The palace maid said. No need, bengongs mood is not good, I want some quiet time. Hearing this, the palace maid did not insist. She scanned the room and left. After she left and closed the bedroom door, Lin an lifted the quilt and pushed his head that was resting on his chest. He was embarrassed, angry, surprised and happy. His eyebrows were raised, A dog slave Xu Qi an covered her mouth as soon as she said that. He raised his eyebrows in the direction of the door and said in a low voice, He hasnt left yet. Lin an turned his head to look. Sure enough, he saw a shadow by the door, as if eavesdropping on the movements in the room. Xu Qi an pulled up the blanket and covered the two of them. She laughed in a low voice and said, I didnt expect your servant to be so alert. He didnt notice it in the past. They are all trained by the palace maidservants. The head Palace maids beside the concubines are even more alert. Lin an echoed, and then with a red face, he said angrily, Dog slave, you are so bold, you dare to sleep on bengongs bed. Go, go. Go to Luo Yuhengs bed. She reached out her little hand and pushed him hard. Xu Qi an grabbed her wrist and moved closer to her, so close that they could blow each others breath on their faces. Your Highness, Ive been traveling for many days, and Ive missed you all the time. Every day and night, I regret not growing wings, or else I could ride the wind to see your Highness. During this period of time with the scumbag Holy Son, Xu Qi an had mastered the means of coaxing girls and comprehended a core principle that he had never understood before. To coax a girl, one had to first stand in her perspective, then figure out what she wanted to hear and what attitude she wanted. I cant stand from my own perspective. If he coaxed her from his own perspective, he would lose. For example, from Xu Qi ans point of view, the Imperial advisor had risked being burned by the karmic fire to help stop the Black Lotus. Now that her karmic sinflames had reappeared, she would die from the heavenly Tribulation if she did not dual cultivate. If he had any humanity, he should take off his pants for morality. Lin an would have exploded if it was explained in this way. And from her perspective, what did she want to hear? What kind of attitude did he want? Your Highnesss every frown and smile is deeply imprinted in my mind, making me yearn for it in my dreams. Xu Qi an reached out and put an arm around Lin ans waist. Her eyes were sincere, and her tone was sincere. But I know Ive done something wrong. Im so worried at home today that I dont dare to come and face you. However, I cant go against my heart, the heart that admires Your Highness. Lin ans heart beat faster and his cheeks burned as he listened to the sweet words in his ears. All the grievances in her stomach disappeared, and her ruthless determination was also dissolved by sugar-coated bullets. She snorted and forced herself to harden her heart. She pushed away his arm around her waist and turned her head away. When Lord Xu coaxed other women, did you do the same? She tried to suppress this man with her cold attitude. Xu Qi an stared at her small earlobe and resisted the urge to lick it. He sighed. Sigh, it seems that no matter what I say, His Highness will not forgive me. I will be leaving the capital tomorrow. I have no other requests but to ask Your Highness to promise me one thing. The first half of the sentence made Lin ans heart sink, and he was filled with anxiety. After hearing the second half of the sentence, he quickly asked, Whats the matter? He immediately felt that his tone lacked backbone and snorted, This Prince will deal with it as he sees fit. I would like to ask the princess to accompany this humble servant and take a look at the most brilliant light in the world. Hearing this, Lin an was stunned for a moment, not understanding what he meant. But the next moment, she saw the dog slave pull up the quilt and cover their heads. Then, Lin an fell into boundless darkness. After an unknown period of time, light appeared in front of her eyes and she heard the howling wind. The night was dark, and the lonemoon hung high in the sky. Chapter 1295 - Chapter 1295: Romantic (3) Chapter 1295: Romantic (3) Translator: 549690339 She stood between heaven and earth, facing the cold wind, empty and lonely, but free. Lin an looked around in surprise. She was standing on a floating battery. Above her head was the moon that shone with cold light. Under her feet She suddenly opened her eyes wide, and in her watery and charming eyes, the lights of thousands of homes were reflected. Below him was the entire capital city. The outer city was mostly dark, with only the occasional light. The palace was the brightest and most resplendent, like a huge cluster of fireworks. The outer ring of the fireworks was the Imperial City, which was also bright and resplendent, with tens of thousands of lanterns protecting the palace. The inner city, where the wealthy and well-off families lived, was like the outer flames of the flames, clusters of which were like stars. Lin an had never seen the night view of the capital, and was dazed for a moment. The most romantic thing she could think of was Xu Qi ans song, a boat full of dreams on the Galaxy. and now, this man had shown her a different scene. Dont catch a cold, Xu Qi an walked over, took off his robe, and put it on her, holding the beauty in his arms. Lin an seemed to be drunk. Her eyes were charming, her face was red, and she was drunk. Xu Qi an wasnt surprised by such feedback. In fact, he had expected it. Lin an liked romantic scenes, and it was almost difficult to resist this kind of attack. Returning the battery to sun Xuanji later was. useless move against huaiqing He had to treat the Saint better in the future. After all. he had learned something from him Xu Qi ans thoughts wandered, and Lin ans dream-like voice rang in his ears. Dog slave, why dont you propose marriage to my Royal brother? From Lin ans point of view, their relationship had been confirmed when Xu Qi an left the capital and kissed. This man wasnt someone they could have feelings for, but a lover. I will, Xu Qi an looked at her charming oval face. But not now, Regardless of whether it was him or Da Feng, they would both face a huge challenge. If she won, she would sit on the right side of the Imperial advisors lap and hide behind the princess. If he lost, he would be reincarnated. It was late at night. The palace maid carefully pushed the door open and tiptoed into the bedroom, coming to the bed. His Highness of Lin an was wrapped in cream, his sleeping face was peaceful, the corners of his mouth raised, as if he was dreaming of something happy. The palace maid felt relieved and was about to leave when her expression suddenly changed. She saw that His Highnesss white neck was covered with hickeys. This The palace maids scalp instantly went numb, and she looked around in horror. After a while, she seemed to have understood something, and her face suddenly turned soft. In the same night, in a small town. Ji Xuan stood on the roof of the house, overlooking the battle below. That was Liu Hongmian toying with her opponent, a Jianghu traveler who had scattered Dragon Qi. In the past few days, they had relied on the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace to find several hosts of Dragon Qi. There were travelers, refined scholars, and even minor officials on duty in the Yamen and women in their boudoir. Ji Xuans plan was to gather as much scattered Dragon Qi as possible and accumulate them to attract the host of the nine streams of Dragon Qi. Of course, this might also attract Xu Qi an. Hongmian, dont waste any more time, Ji Xuan reminded. Liu Hongmian immediately knocked her opponent unconscious. Ji Xuan took out a small bronze cauldron the size of a palm and muttered something. A clear light shot out from the mouth of the cauldron and the Dragon Qi host was absorbed into it. The small bronze cauldron was called the square cauldron, one of the gifts that the Imperial advisor had sent over after learning about the Yongzhou City incident. It was different from ordinary storage spiritual artifacts. The latter could only store items, but this one could store people. Ji Xuan kept the small cauldron and looked towards the Northwest. He muttered,Xu Qian! The next day! At the spirit treasures temple in the capital. In the quiet room, Luo Yuheng, who had slept for a day and two nights, slowly opened his beautiful eyes. [ PS: continue to write the next chapter. Ill see you tomorrow. ] Chapter 1296 - Chapter 1296: The arrival of the sword (1) Chapter 1296: The arrival of the sword (1) Translator: 549690339 Luo Yuheng stared at the ceiling in a daze, his pupils seemingly out of focus. It was as if he had woken up from a deep sleep and his thoughts were muddled, unable to tell where he was. The last time she had this feeling, she was still a young girl. Luo Yuheng let out a long breath and focused his attention on his vital spirit. He began to look into his body and accept the memories of the past seven days. The seven personalities represented that when she was being burned by karmic sinflames, she could be called an inner demon. Now that the karmic sinflames had calmed down, the memories of the seven personalities began to surface. Luo Yuheng felt that no matter what happened between him and Xu Qi over the next few days, he could accept it. First of all, she had a good impression of Xu Qi an, which was beyond doubt. Therefore, there was no possibility of rejection. Secondly, in order not to leave any room for escape, she had sex with Xu Qi an for a night as the main personality during their first dual cultivation. She would not wake up to find herself sleeping with a strange man for seven whole days. In the end, even her body was given to him, and these seven days were nothing more than double cultivation. the first time. did dual cultivation with him, I was still quite resistant. After I receive the memories of these seven days, perhaps Ill be able to accept him, and. wont feel embarrassed and embarrassed anymore As Luo Yuheng thought about this, memory fragments began to appear in his mind. The first thing she recalled was the memories of the anger personality. Many images flashed by. In her memory, she was cold to Xu Qi an, angry at every turn, and her unruly attitude made her frown. Hes still the same, hot-tempered. She represented my final stubbornness, my unwillingness to yield to a man who didnt have enough emotions for the karmic sinflames. He actually chose to suppress his anger alone and refused to dual cultivate. It was very irrational Hmm, his attitude is pretty good. He didnt get too upset with me for being irascible and easily angered. Luo Yuheng nodded to himself. At the same time, he felt that the anger personality was too emotional and irrational. He was secretly satisfied with Xu Qi ans good attitude. At this moment, an image flashed by. It was in the middle of the night when Xu Qi an forced his way into the bedroom and seduced the angry personality. The two of them were fighting on the bed. Then, her clothes were stripped piece by piece, revealing her fair and plump body. Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrows in anger. however, what he said makes sense. The angry personality is unwilling to dual cultivate. If the other personalities are the same, Im dead. He forced his way in without knowing about the other personalities. Hes also thinking for me Luo Yuheng tried to convince himself. Well, the day of the angry personality was over. Although there were some twists and turns, Luo Yuheng could still accept it. What personality would come next She muttered in her heart uncertainly. The appearance of the seven personalities was random, without any pattern. Soon, an image flashed by, and Luo Yuheng knew what the second personality was. Desire! In the picture, she had woken up early and put her thigh on Xu Qi ans waist. Her full chest was pressed against his chest, forming an arc. The lustful personality clung onto Xu Qi an and kept shouting I want it , not letting him get out of bed. For a whole day and night, the two of them were fooling around in bed. He was too shameless, too shameless Luo Yuhengs face flushed red, and blood rushed to his skin. He had the urge to burrow into a crack in the ground. She bent her toes in embarrassment and her whole body tensed up. She knew that the lustful personality could be a little, a little lewd, but she didnt expect him to be so shameless. Luo Yuheng would never admit that this was her. After the desire personality came the fear personality. As soon as the fear personality appeared, it pestered Xu Qi an, who had been working hard for a day and a night, to continue their dual cultivation. Luo Yuheng clearly saw Xu Qi an end the dual cultivation and slip out of the house. His face was pale. Seeing Xu Qi an like this, the state preceptor had mixed feelings. He even thought that he had wronged him. But very quickly, this thought was broken by the following memory images. She saw Xu Qi an bullying the fearful personality and insisting on dual cultivation in the hot spring. She saw her legs wrapped around his waist and her back pressed against the wall of the pool. .The corners of Luo Yuhengs mouth twitched, but he forcibly suppressed it. Then, the grieving personality came online. Im old enough to be your mother I didnt suffer for twenty years in vain and didnt compromise with Emperor Yuan jing. When your journey in the pugilistic world is over, well officially become Dao companions. Hurry up and Say You Love Me. Youre annoying. Quickly call Mr. Xu. Xu, Xu lang Mr. Xu? Luo Yuhengs body swayed, and he was dumbfounded. Her body trembled slightly, and so did her lips. What have I done? how am I going to raise my head in front of him in the future? That wasnt all. Pitiful personality started to pity herself and confide in him. She told him about the journey in her heart, about how she had wanted to get close to him for a long time, but couldnt bring herself to do so. Her heart was in a mess. Later on, when he took the initiative to contact her, she cried tears of joy. Youre slandering me! Luo Yuheng was furious. Somehow, she felt that her past image had completely collapsed, and it was gone forever. The embarrassing part was yet to come. The sad personality was already in love with the Xu guy, while the loving personality was dead set on him. Luo Yuheng saw her lying on the bed in the small Inn.Her legs were stretched to their limits, and she sat on the dressing table with her body leaning back.She clenched her teeth and pressed her hands against the bed These were not the cultivation methods of the ancient house techniques, it was purely Xu who was defiling her. Chapter 1297 - Chapter 1297: The arrival of the sword (2) Chapter 1297: The arrival of the sword (2) Translator: 549690339 Bullying too much, bullying too much Luo Yuhengs vision turned black. Hu! She slowly took a deep breath to calm her emotions. Her eyes were a little empty as she looked at a certain spot in the room and muttered to herself, Since Ive decided to dual cultivate with him, Ive already regarded him as my future Dao companion. Between Dao companions, sexual intercourse is only natural. Theres no need to mind it, no need to mind it At least, at least this is a matter between me and him. Others dont know about this. Suddenly, a piece of memory appeared. In a certain room, by the table, sat Lin an huaiqing, li Miaozhen, and two female disciples who were in charge. I know that some of you like Mr. Xu, some have good feelings for him, and some have a secret crush on him. However, after tonight, I hope that you will put away any thoughts you shouldnt have. Mr. Xu, say something. Luo Yuheng was like a stone sculpture, weathered by the wind inch by inch. She sat quietly for a long time without joy or sorrow. At a certain moment, she reached out her right hand and said in an emotionless voice, Sword, come! The rusty iron sword flew out of the pool and into Luo Yuhengs hand. The National Master rushed out of the Lingbao temple with the golden light. She left resolutely and valiantly, like a female general rushing to the battlefield with the courage to die together with her enemy. In the Xu familys residence, the Auntie was yawning as she lectured the energetic little bean who had woken her up early in the morning. cant you stop worrying? youre already making a scene before dawn. Ive provided for you to eat and wear so that you can wake me up in the morning? Auntie put her hands on her waist and said eloquently. The little boy stood in front of her with his head lowered, humbly admitting his mistake. Do you know your mistake? I know I was wrong. Do you still dare to do it next time? I dont dare to. Tell me, what did you do wrong? Mother, what did I do wrong? The little boy asked. The aunt almost couldnt catch her breath. She sat down weakly and held her forehead with one hand. Get out, get out. I dont want to see you. Alright! Xu lingying bounced and ran out. Mother, theres an immortal. She stopped at the entrance of the hall and shouted,what a beautiful immortal! His aunt walked over in a daze and saw a beautiful woman in a feather coat and a rusty iron sword in her hand standing in the small courtyard outside the hall. His aunt was a little fairy herself, and the moment she saw this woman, she resonated with her kind. Wheres Xu Qi an? The woman said word by word. Her face was expressionless, but her voice was squeezed out from the gaps of her teeth, and it sounded like she was gritting her teeth. Her aunt did not know this woman, even though she had heard of the state preceptors reputation. Ningyan left before dawn. Who is this young lady, and why are you looking for him? His aunt answered cautiously. Did he say where he was going? Luo Yuhengs face was frighteningly dark. No, I didnt, As soon as the aunt answered, a golden light was reflected in her eyes. The woman flew away on the golden light. .. In the Northwest of the capital, on the official road, mu nanzhi was riding on the back of a little mare. Her hands were on the saddle, and she was wearing a Fox-fur coat, squinting as she looked into the distance. Miao Youfang and Li lingsu were riding beside him. The former was Xu Qi ans follower, so he followed him. As for the latter, the Holy sons ultimate goal for this Jianghu trip was to be in the capital. In the capital, there was the head of the Daoist path of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, the number one beauty of the great Feng dynasty, the princess of zhenbei, the courtesan of the Imperial Academy, and so on. Unfortunately, life was unpredictable. To him, the capital was just a sad place. Since that was the case, he could only step back into the pugilistic world, the journey of Taishang Wangqing. However, now that the sky sect wanted to capture him and lock him up in the mountain, something even worse might happen. Li lingsu felt that she had been forced into a corner, and the only way to survive the disaster from her sect was to forget about the Grandmaster. Before Taishang Wangqing arrived, it was obviously safer to follow Xu Qi an, as it could solve the pressure from both his lover and his sect. As for li Miaozhen, in order to prove that she didnt secretly admire Xu Qi an, she decided to stay away from scum. However, li lingsu sensed that something was amiss. With her Junior sisters personality, if she and Xu Qi an were really innocent, she would have traveled together. That hateful Xu Qi an! Brother yang, Ill be in charge of keeping an eye on him and reporting to you everything hes done, no matter how big or small, In the morning light, li lingsu turned her head and looked in the direction of the capital. The last reason why he was following Xu Qi an was because his sworn brother yang qianhuan had asked him to spy on Xu Qi an. Miao Youfang saw that the two of them were looking in the direction of the capital, and asked, Senior Xu, why dont you come with us? To be safe, she had to call him Xu Qian. He said he was going to meet someone, mu Nanxi replied. Whos there? A person who has done him a great favor. Oh, oh. Li lingsu took the opportunity to interject, Madam Xu, wheres the little fox demon? He still admired Da Fengs number one beauty, but since she was already taken, the Holy Son could only bury his admiration in his heart. Of course, the reason why he had such a great realization was related to mu nanzhis current mediocre appearance. If the princess showed her true face, no man could resist her charm. Even if her man was Xu Qi an, there would be countless men who would not fear death and would wave their hoes. Mu nanzhis lips curled up. I asked it to send a message to those little b * tches. When someones body was burning with karmic fire, he would be tortured by the seven emotions and become unlike himself. Mu nanzhi had promised her that she would keep it a secret and not reveal it to anyone. Anyway, Bai Ji was not human And what did Bai Jis loose tongue have to do with her, mu nanzhi? Luo Yuheng patrolled around the capital and did not find any trace of thief Xu. He focused on sensing the amulet and found that he had lost contact with it. In other words, she would never be able to find Xu Qi an. Ill get even with you next month! Luo Yuheng gritted his teeth. She rode the golden light back to Lingbao temple. As soon as he returned, a disciple came and stood outside the courtyard, shouting, Dao leader, His Highness Lin an, His Highness huaiqing and Li Miaozhen from the heaven sect have sent three letters to you. A letter? Give it to me, Luo Yuheng said, frowning slightly. The Daoist-robed disciple stepped into the courtyard, took out three letters from his arms, handed them over respectfully, and then left the courtyard. With a flick of Luo Yuhengs finger, three letters flew out of the envelopes at the same time and unfurled in the air. From left to right, the letters were written: To grow old together! Forever united! Give birth to a son soon! Luo Yuheng held his breath. He felt as if he had been publicly executed, ridiculed, and ridiculed. A huge sense of shame engulfed him. These three letters had come at such a coincidental time, as if they were specially sent to add salt to the wound. In the Directorate of Celestials, the door of the secret chamber was pushed open. Xu Qi an carried a wine pot and entered the room quietly. He turned around and closed the door. The morning light shone in through the lattice window. The secret room was very spacious and had simple furnishings. There was a square table and a simple wooden bed. Therefore, it seemed a little empty. Xu Qi an slowly walked to the bed and silently looked at the man sleeping on the bed. He was wearing a well-made green robe. His facial features were handsome, his temples were white, and the fine crows feet at the corners of his eyes showed that he was no longer young. its so similar. Its exactly the same. Its a pity that it doesnt have any Qi. Its just an ordinary body. Xu Qi an grinned and said,Lord Wei, Im here to see you. Ive brought you some wine. Im going to leave the capital soon to continue gathering Dragon Qi. Before I leave, Ill talk to you for a while. [ PS: Im recommending a book. Its from the Crimson Moon by the old ghost of the Montenegro Mountain. The results are not bad. The old ghost is a God. The quality is guaranteed. ] Wasteland background. Readers who like this theme can take a look. Chapter 1298 - Chapter 1298: Strange things (1) Chapter 1298: Strange things (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an took a sip of wine, thought for a while, and said, Duke of Wei, Id like to report my work first. After Emperor Yuan jings death, the Dragon Qi has dispersed and Da Feng is in imminent danger. The witch God religion, the Buddhist League, and the branch from 500 years ago are all coveting the Dragon Qi. After a month of traveling, Ive collected three vital Dragon Qi. The supervisor said that we can ignore the scattered Dragon Qi. As long as we gather the nine vital Dragon Qi, the scattered Dragon Qi will gather on its own. However, I guess that its not necessary to gather all nine Dragon Qi because its too difficult. As long as one of the Dragon Qi is found by the enemy and brought back to the base camp, I wont be able to do anything. therefore, I should try my best to collect as much dragon energy as possible to stabilize Da Feng, which is on the verge of collapse. For example, its enough to collect more than half of the Dragon energy. Or maybe he had other plans, he was too deep. if you were still alive, I wouldnt be so troubled Xu Qi an took another sip of wine and sighed softly. Your sacrifice didnt bring any good changes to Da Feng, even though the supervisor and Zhao Shou said that you bought time for the Central Plains. On this journey, the weather was cold and the ground was freezing. All I saw were things I couldnt bear to see. Prosperity meant suffering for the people, and death meant suffering for the people. Youre not lying to me. I will try to change this situation with my life and save Da Feng from the brink of destruction. This is also related to my own life. Once Da Feng is destroyed, I, who carries half of the countrys fate, will also die with the country. Sometimes I feel lost and dont know where to go. If only you were still alive. Ah, thats right, Ive finally dual cultivated with the state preceptor. Shes already my Dao companion, but she should be dying to stab me to death with her sword now. Shes really a tigress In the past, I was purely coveting the state preceptors body. She was simply too beautiful and too charming. During this period of dual cultivation, I have some different feelings for her. This was probably the legendary get on the bus first, pay for the ticket later. the only thing thats troubling me is that shes not too friendly to my other women However, I cant suppress her. After she subsides her karmic fire and undergoes tribulation, shell become a first-grade demigod. Just thinking about it makes me feel despair. Perhaps, Lin an and the rest are even more desperate. Alright, its my fault for being lecherous. Lord Wei, can a Saint of love like you understand me? when I recover my cultivation and reach the peak of level three, I can dual cultivate with mu nanzhi. With my outstanding charm, she will definitely not reject me, but I dont want to take her spiritual energy. Perhaps the room technique of the ancient Dao sect can solve this problem and let us benefit from it. Also, huaiqings personality is very strong and overbearing. I went to see her yesterday, but she blocked me outside the house for an hour with the excuse that it was inconvenient for me. Guess How I Met her after that. I said,I havent gone to Lin an yet. She just saw me. If she knew that I went to Lin. an first Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the ground, leaning against the bed. As he drank, he turned to look at Wei Yuan and said helplessly, Im sorry, I really dont have the energy and time to collect the materials for the soul-summoning Bell. The situation has forced me to put collecting Dragon Qi as my first priority. In the past, I would have chosen to resurrect you first. Now, I choose to save the country first. This is a responsibility that I must shoulder. When you first started practicing martial arts, it was to achieve rank-3 and to bring the Empress out of the capital. However, when you really did possess the cultivation and power to look down on the common people, you chose to stay in the Imperial court. You were willing to be yuan jings chess piece, to be an Empires seamstress. In this world, theres a law that has both sides, not letting down the common people and not letting down the Minister. Xu Qi an retracted her gaze and continued to Jabber on. Ive accepted a new disciple, his name is Miao Youfang. His aptitude is average, but he has a very chivalrous heart. His dream is to become a hero of indomitable spirit. At that time, I suddenly felt that I should give him a chance, because you were the one who gave me a chance, a chance for someone like me who has no family or friends, and thats why Xu yinluo is who she is now. You cultivate talents for the Imperial court, and so do I. Duke of Wei, this is the inheritance you gave me. After he finished speaking, the pot of wine was finished. Xu Qi an propped herself up and bowed in front of the bed. After that, she left the secret room. While maintaining the star shifting technique to prevent his aura from leaking out, he contacted sun Xuanji with the help of the conch. It was a one-sided call, and he simply said, See you downstairs! Without giving senior Brother Sun a chance to reply, he cut off the communication. When sun Xuanji arrived at the first underground floor, he saw Xu Qi an ruffling fifth Junior sisters messy hair. Wait for me to return at the Directorate of Celestials. Its not that I dont want to bring you along, but its too dangerous. You dont want to die young and unmarried, do you? Xu Qi an felt the smoothness of her hair on her fingertips. Zhong Li looked unkempt and unkempt, often giving people the impression that she didnt pay attention to personal hygiene. However, her hair was smooth, and she didnt have any strange smells on her body. She actually liked to be clean. Zhong Li didnt resist Xu Qi ans touch and explained in a low voice, your luck can offset bad luck. I might not be in trouble. Senior martial sister Zhong, youre a woman, but you dont have any self-awareness at all Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Have you forgotten about master Heng Yuans boiling meat soup outside Yongzhou City? Have you forgotten what happened in the underground palace? Have you forgotten all the unfortunate things youve experienced in my house? Zhong Li said,but you have the Dragon Qi with you now, plus your original luck Are you still not convinced? Xu Qi an glared at her. Zhong Li lowered her head and looked like she had been wronged. She didnt dare to speak. Xu Qi an then looked at sun Xuanji and said, Senior Brother Sun, Ill have to trouble you to take me out of the capital. He was afraid that the state preceptor was still patrolling the capital. If he met him, the state preceptors little fists would beat his chest until he died. If Xu Qi an were to put himself in his shoes, he would also go crazy if anyone caused his society to die to this extent. Sun Xuanji nodded and looked at Zhong Li, She Xu Qi an had already handed him a pen and paper. Sun Xuanji suddenly lost his desire to express himself. He lifted his foot and stomped on the ground. The teleportation formation lit up and he disappeared with Xu Qi an. Junior Sister, you want to ascend to the fourth stage as soon as possible so that you can help him resist the crisis in the future? Zhong Li turned her head to the side and saw yang qianhuan peeking out from the door. Yes, she replied honestly. What an eventful autumn. Yang qianhuan sighed and said,after Im done with the matters in the capital, Ill have to make a trip to the underworld. Teacher Jian Zheng has given me a task. Although Xu Qi an is annoying, were friends after all, so I should help him if I can. Zhong Li asked curiously, Senior brother yang, is there anything else you need to do in the capital? Yang qianhuan whispered, thats a secret, but I can reveal some things to you. Yes, its related to donations. Zhong Li was enlightened, Senior brother yang wants to donate all of si Tian Jians wealth again? Ah, this How did you guess that? no, no, no, I didnt think that way. Dont accuse me Yang qianhuan stuttered incoherently for a long time before saying dejectedly, Junior martial sister Zhong, remember to keep this a secret for me. Im preparing to catch teacher Jian Zheng off guard. Yunzhou! Hidden Dragon City, mountain peak stargazing Pavilion. Cough cough The sound of a hoarse cough echoed in the tea room. A middle-aged man in white was sitting by the table and brewing tea, covering his mouth and coughing from time to time. On the observation deck outside the tea room stood a golden figure that looked like an iron tower. He was eight feet tall and his body was perfectly proportioned. He wore a half-naked Kasaya, and his exposed muscles looked like they were cast from gold. His facial features clearly had the characteristics of the Western regions. When he stood there, he was as straight and strong as a bamboo joint. His eyes were deep and majestic, and those who looked into his eyes would have the illusion of being in an abyss. In your current state, youll be killed within ten moves. The Golden figure opened his mouth and spoke. His voice was not loud, but it had a thunderous might. The backlash of luck on warlocks is far more terrifying than you think. Xu Pingfeng patiently brewed the tea and sighed. To use a self-mutilating curse on me, my eldest sons combat talent is extremely terrifying. If hes given another five or ten years, rebellion will be a joke. The Golden figure looked down at the entire Hidden Dragon City and slowly said, We havent been able to find Bodhisattva Faji. Otherwise, his apothecary Dharma could have treated your injuries. Since you cant do anything now, you have to focus on collecting Dragon Qi. The current situation is not good. The emotionless Arhat has been captured, and at least half of the demon-sealing nails on the Arhat have been removed. Even if he doesnt recover his immortal body, hes always been able to reach the third grade. The white-robed sorcerer finished brewing the tea, took a sip, and smiled. Arent there still the two vajras and my Azure Dragons seven constellations? last night, when I observed the stars, I discovered that there was an additional brilliant star in the West. Is this the birth of a new Arhat or the awakening of a reincarnated Arhat? The Shura Kings youngest son has returned to the throne. The Golden figure said. Xu Pingfeng nodded, The Shura are natural Warriors who cultivate both martial arts and Buddhist arts. With the young sons return, the Buddhist sect has gained a Vajra and an Arhat. theres no hurry to collect the Dragon Qi. I have another plan. Since teacher Jian Zheng has trapped us in Yunzhou, we can have some time to discuss the details after the event. After saying that, the white-robed sorcerer and the Golden figure raised their heads at the same time and looked up at the sky. In the blue sky, the clouds churned and changed, condensing into a huge face that looked down at the earth coldly. Supervisor! One day, Xu Qi an and his group arrived at Jiang Prefecture and passed by a place called Yi County. The city walls were low, and four soldiers stood at the gate of the county city. They held Spears and stood in a drooping posture, shivering in the cold wind. what the hell is this weather? the sun is just like a decoration. Miao Youfang cursed. He was only one step away from having skin of copper and bones of iron, and had long since become unafraid of the cold and heat. However, his mentality was still that of us commoners . He instinctively put himself in the perspective of the commoners. Looking at the stooped bodies of the pedestrians, they felt that they were also harmed by the cold current. As they entered the city, the flagstone of the main road was full of cracks. The house was low, and although it wasnt too shabby, it was quite ordinary. This meant that Yi Countys economic situation was not good. The pedestrians on the street were in a hurry, each busy running around. Their faces were red from the cold wind, and if one looked carefully, one would find that most people had chilblains on their hands. The group found a restaurant facing the street and sat down to eat. What would you like to eat? The waiter came forward and pointed to the wooden signs hanging on the wall. Each wooden sign had a dish written on it. Xu Qi an ordered a few dishes and three pots of wine. He asked with a smile, Waiter, have there been any strange things happening here recently? Strange The waiter looked around and whispered, What a coincidence, there really are a few strange things. [ PS: Im halfway through the second chapter. I wanted to post both chapters at the same time. ] However, it was impossible for him to do it in the morning. Therefore, the first chapter was released first. Chapter 1299 - Chapter 1299: Temple God (1) Chapter 1299: Temple God (1) Translator: 549690339 Every time they passed by a place, they would ask the local well-informed people about anecdotes Xu Qi an believed that this was the most effective method besides the Dragon Qi detection method. The hosts of the Dragon Qi were all flirtatious and demonic. They would stir up trouble in their respective occasions and show off. However, according to the intensity of the Dragon energy, the commotion would be different. Some dragon energy could shake an entire city, while some dragon energy hosts could only become the most beautiful baby. Moreover, it was a chaotic time, and everywhere was not peaceful. There would definitely be a lot of messy things. Tell me, whats the fun? li lingsu asked with a smile. Miao Youfang bit on his chopsticks and casually added, According to the rules of the martial world, demons, ghosts, and monsters causing trouble are called strange things.The evil people of the pugilistic world robbing people was considered a disaster.The Squires and tyrants, the officials who raped the good families, and the oppressing of the common people were called immoral. Senior, youre asking about the first one. Theres such a thing? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. He then glanced at li lingsu. The Saint was also surprised, indicating that this was the first time he had heard of it. Seeing this, Miao Youfang suddenly stood up and found a sense of superiority. He shook his head and said, both of you are high and mighty figures. Its only natural that you dont know the Proverbs and rules of the underworld. After he finished speaking, he saw mu Nanxi shrink her body and stick close to Xu Qi an, her expression a little fearful. Xu Qi an had asked is there anything strange? The waiter replied,yes! This meant that there had been a few incidents of demons and ghosts causing trouble in the small county recently. Mu nanzhi was most afraid of these supernatural things. Even if she had a transcendent realm cultivator by her side, it didnt give her any sense of security. Under the silent gazes of the customers, the waiter first glanced at the door of the shop. Seeing that no new customers had entered the shop, he sat down next to Miao Youfang and said, It all started a month ago. There was a man named Li Gui in the county, and his wife died. Its common for people to die, so theres nothing strange about it. But who knew that on the seventh day, Li Gui heard someone knocking on the door at night. Li Gui was in a daze and asked who it was. The person outside the door said that it was his wife and wanted to go home to sleep. She even questioned him why he closed the door. Li GUIs mind wasnt clear at the time, so he got up to open the door. When he walked to the door, he suddenly remembered that his wife was already dead, so how could she come back? He was so frightened that he ran back to the bed and hid in the blanket, not daring to show his face. Li GUIs wife kept knocking on the door outside, asking him why he didnt open the door. She kept asking him the same thing. The knocking only stopped when the rooster crowed at dawn. Mu nanzhi shuddered slowly. She imagined herself alone at night, and then a man came knocking on the door, claiming to be Xu Qi. an. who had been dead for seven days Her face turned pale. Xu Qi an did not know that he was a dead husband in mu nanzhis mind. He asked, What happened after that? The waiter said, The next day, Li Gui went to report to the authorities. The authorities thought Li Gui was lying, so they beat him up and chased him away. The next night, Li GUIs wife came back and knocked on the door again. this time, his wife knocked on the door for. while. Seeing that Li Gui didnt open the door, she leaned against the window and looked into the room. She lay there for the whole night Mu Nanxi was so shocked that she was stunned. The little white fox in her arms almost suffocated from her hug and her legs kicked around. Miao Youfang listened with great interest and questioned, how do you know that youve been looking out the window all night? why do you know so much about it? The waiter chuckled and said, this matter isnt over yet. After the rooster crowed, Li GUIs wife left. Li Gui was frightened for two days and felt that he couldnt go on like this. Anger rose from his heart, and evil grew from his guts, so So he went to report it to the authorities again? Miao Youfang interrupted. The waiter was at a loss for words. He licked his lips and revealed an awkward but polite smile. you really love to joke, Sir. You dont need to be so bold to report to the officials Pausing for a moment, the waiters face turned serious and his tone was low, Hes calling his friends to dig a grave. Did the body disappear? mu nanzhi lowered her voice. The waiter shook his head, Thats not it. Li Gui brought his friends and family to dig up his wifes grave and found her lying in the coffin. The corpse had already rotted slightly. Everyone let out a sigh of relief and blamed Li Gui for speaking nonsense. It was not an injustice to be beaten by the government. After all, the body is still in the coffin. Could it be that she opened the coffin at night to scare people and then buried herself back in the morning? Mu nanzhi was no longer afraid when she heard that it was not a ghost. She threw a punch and said, This Li Gui is not a son, hes wasting his dead wife. (Note 1) The waiters face was serious as he shook his head, This lady, dont be impatient and let me finish. In the face of everyones doubts and the scene in front of him, Li Gui couldnt help but wonder if the encounters of the past two days were his own illusion. he was sure that he didnt mishear or see, so he carefully observed his wifes body. Guess what he found? This waiter was quite talented at telling stories. He knew how to keep people in suspense and suspense. With his exulted appearance and hand gestures, Xu Qi an felt that if he was not used to prostitution for free, he might have thrown him out with a reward. What did you find? The little white Foxs tender voice came from mu nanzhis chest. Whos talking? the waiter looked around in confusion. When his eyes were about to fall on the princesss plump chest, Xu Qi an pressed his face with his palm and turned his eyes back. He said lightly, Continue with your story. Mu nanzhi took the opportunity to pinch the little white Foxs butt, warning the little fellow not to interrupt. Otherwise, there would be another strange thing in the small county today. The waiter replied in a flattering manner and continued, Li Gui discovered that the shoes my wife was wearing were stained with a lot of mud. Think about it, how can a corpse lying in a coffin be stained with mud? Unless The corpse will move on its own, he said gloomily. Mu nanzhi lowered her head and drank her tea to hide her fear. If I were to tell you about mountain village teacher tonight, wouldnt you be so scared that you would consummate our marriage today Xu Qian muttered in his heart. At this point, li lingsu and Miao Youfang had already concluded that the waiters story was exaggerated. It was not half true and half false, nine false and one true. The waiter saw the disbelief on the customers faces, so he chuckled with confidence. Do you not believe me? Many of the guests didnt believe it, but in the end, they all believed it. Miao Youfang, who had a lot of experience in Jianghu, raised his eyebrows.Oh, theres a follow-up? The waiter knocked on the table with his finger, like a storyteller patting a ruler, and said, After Li Gui pointed out his doubts, his friends and relatives were also afraid. They hastily buried their graves and fled home. Not long after, the news spread in the county. At this time, an old woman who called herself a witch came to Li GUIs door and said that her wife would die in peace because she had offended the temple God. The witch said that Li GUIs wife was disrespectful to the temple God when she was alive, which was why she suffered an unexpected disaster. She would still suffer after death and would never be able to reincarnate. It would also harm his family. After Li Gui heard this, he suddenly realized something and remembered something about his wife. When my wife was still alive, there was one time when she went back to her maternal home to visit relatives. When she returned to the city, she encountered heavy rain and hid in the Chenghuang Temple to avoid the rain. That City God Temple has long been abandoned. Li GUIs wife was drenched in the rain and used a wood ghost in the city God Temple as firewood to burn for warmth. From then on, Li GUIs wifes health got worse and worse. After being bedridden, she would wake up from nightmares every night, saying that she saw a ghost come to take her soul. Li Gui just assumed that she was in a daze and had a nightmare. The waiter spoke frankly and with assurance, Only then did Li Gui know that his wife had offended the temple God. What should the scared witch do? The witch told him that he had to rebuild the statue for the little ghost and burn incense for three days. His bad luck was relieved, so Li Gui emptied his savings to rebuild the statue and also renovated the Chenghuang Temple. After that, his wife never came to see him again. Now the City God Temple is very lively. Every day there are people going to offer incense. It is said that it is very effective and will get whatever one asks for. And those who did not respect the temple God were all punished. How effective is it? li lingsu asked with a smile. The waiter looked around and lowered his voice: What a coincidence. I know that boss Zheng, who runs a Rouge shop on Guanghua Street, is a devout man. Because there was also a Rouge shop opposite and it snatched his business, he went to the City God Temple to offer incense and curse the owner of the shop to die a terrible death. in the end, the owner of the shop hung himself at home that night. Miao Youfangs thick eyebrows immediately rose. Li lingsu, on the other hand, smiled without a change in her expression. how did you know? did boss Zheng tell you that himself? It really is! Boss Zheng was drunk here a few days ago, the waiters voice became deeper and deeper,and he said it out of a slip of the tongue after drinking. Li lingsu frowned and retracted her smile. Then why didnt you report it to the authorities? The waiter asked curiously,why should I report this to the authorities? Lets not talk about whether the officials like to care or not, what does this matter have to do with me? if I offend the temple God, my little life will not be saved. Xu Qi an knocked on the table and said, Alright, go and serve the dishes. Alright! The waiter was satisfied and left in satisfaction. After his figure disappeared from the hall, Xu Qi an muttered, This doesnt sound like something a dragon energy host would do. It was too bizarre. Should we interfere? li lingsu asked. Without waiting for Xu Qi an to express his opinion, Miao Youfang quickly replied, Of course we have to care. If you kill someone, you have to pay with your life. After eating, we will go to the City God Temple to take a look. Besides, I also want to see what kind of God this temple God is. yes. Xu Qi an nodded and looked at the Saint, what do you think about Li GUIs experience? Li Ling knew what he was asking. It cant be a vengeful spirit. The souls of mortals are weak. Theyre muddleheaded before the seventh day and disappear after the seventh day, unless theres someone whos proficient in Dao Arts refining their souls. But the waiter just said that it was the corpse. I think its a corpse-controlling method. Why dont we dig up the grave and do an autopsy? Li lingsu suddenly realized why Xu Qi an was so famous in the capital. It was because he liked to meddle in other peoples business. Just like how li Miaozhen could become a swordswoman. In comparison, brother yang was not persistent enough in this aspect. Whats your purpose? Xu Qi an laughed. Spending so much effort, just to rebuild the City God Temple? Li lingsu was deep in thought. After the meal, Xu Qi an asked the waiter for the location of the temple and left the small county. Chapter 1303 - Chapter 1303: The true face of the temple God (1) Chapter 1303: The true face of the temple God (1) Translator: 549690339 Without any warning, Miao you Fangs life force was forcibly taken away, and his aura rapidly declined. In a few breaths, he was already on the verge of death. Whats going on? Even the experienced li lingsu was shocked by the scene before her. She hurried over and squatted down to check. The first thing that came to Xu Qi ans mind was Killing Curse. According to his experience, there werent many methods that could kill people silently. Among them, the dream witchcraft and curse of the wizard God religion and the soul-snatching technique of the Taoist sect could do it. However, there was a prerequisite for both dream witchcraft and soul summoning, and that was that the target had to be in a dormant state. Miao Youfang didnt meet this condition. In that case, there was only the Killing Curse. The problem is that curses use hair, skin, and flesh as a medium. At the very least, it requires personal items. Miao Youfang has always been with us, and he has not lost any similar items Xu Qi an frowned. His internal organs are failing, and a part of his primordial spirit is missing. Li lingsus expression changed slightly as she explained the situation. At the same time, she took out a medicinal pill from her storage pouch and fed it to Miao Youfang. a part of my primordial spirit is missing?! Xu Qi an asked for confirmation. Li lingsu nodded, understanding what he meant. Its not a Killing Curse, A Killing Curse would not cause a situation like a part of the primordial spirit is missing. If Miao Youfang had been hit by a Killing Curse, then his current state should be that both his primordial spirit and physical body were failing. Until death. Li lingsu added,his heavenly soul has disappeared. It seems to have been forcefully extracted. The strange thing is, I didnt notice it at all. To be able to extract ones primordial spirit in front of a fourth-grade nascent soul cultivator without being discovered was even more bizarre than a Killing Curse Xu Qi an gathered his thoughts and pulled mu nanzhi to his side, bending over to check on Miao Youfangs condition. He was like a candle in the wind, and could die at any moment. What method can forcefully strip away a part of the primordial spirit and put the physical body on the verge of death? Xu Qi an asked quickly. Forcibly extracting. part of ones primordial spirit is quite common, and I can do the same, but to be able to hide from my perception, the other party is either a transcendent or has some special method as for putting my physical body on the verge of death Theoretically speaking, without a heavenly soul, a person would fall into a coma.Without an earth soul, one would become a fool;Without a human soul, one will die immediately. Li lingsu also replied quickly. Then, with a heavy expression, she said, oh no, the pill is not working. He will die in the time it takes to brew a cup of tea at most. Without a heavenly soul, he would become. vegetable. Without an earth soul. he would become. fool. Without a human soul, he would be reincarnated Xu Qi an pondered and said, In other words, the condition of Miao Youfangs physical body has nothing to do with the loss of his heavenly soul. Li lingsu pondered for a moment, then came up with a conclusion from the professional point of view of the Holy Son of the heavenly sect.I should say, theres no direct relationship. Xu Qi ans thoughts turned very quickly. Using a heavenly soul as a medium? a method similar to a Killing Curse? However, the former was based on hair, skin, blood, and flesh, while the latter was based on the heavenly soul. Yes, I know what to do. Under li lingsus thoughtful gaze, Xu Qi an reached out his palm and patted Miao Youfangs head. There were no abnormal signs, but the failure of Miao Youfangs five viscera and six bowels instantly stopped. The medicinal pill he had taken began to take effect, nourishing his organs. Shifting stars! Xu Qi an made use of this advanced ability of the heavenly spirits to hide Miao Youfang, cutting off the connection between the heavenly soul and the main body. It was indeed effective Xu Qi an exhaled. Alright, Im done! Li lingsu was overjoyed. The person behind the scenes could no longer use the heavenly soul to harm Miao Youfang. In just a few words, they had solved a problem that most cultivators were helpless about. This was not only because the two of them were knowledgeable and experienced, but also because Xu Qi an had rich means. The seven extinction domains effect was simply too powerful. Although it had yet to reach the third rank transcendent realm, compared to the martial arts system, which could only display destructive power, the seven extinction domain was more useful at certain times. However, a new problem came up. Li lingsu frowned. Who is dealing with us? Xu Qi an asked, Didnt you already have a guess? the one that we have an obvious conflict with is right in front of us. The two of them looked at the collapsed statue of the temple God. Xu Qi an said, It was Miao Youfang who cut down its sculpture just now. Li lingsu hissed, This shouldnt be the case. In a small county, a small Yin temple, how could there be such a terrifying thing? Speaking of which, what was this temple God? Even now, I havent been able to sense any soul ripples. Xu Qi an shrugged. I only know that theres an unlucky one among us. To be able to encounter such a troublesome thing in a small county was like a child fishing in a stream and finding a Dragon. Other than his dark skin, he couldnt think of a more reasonable explanation. Without the persona of senior Xu, Xu Qi an spoke more casually. Lets go out and ask the gods first. Lets see what this temple God is, Im in the open while the enemy is in the dark. If I want to get rid of the temple God, I have to figure out what it is first. So far, they still did not understand the details of the temple God. Li lingsu immediately carried Miao you Fang on his back and was about to leave the temple. However, the moment he turned around, he suddenly froze. In the next moment, he perfectly repeated Miao you Fangs mistake. Bang! Bang! The two of them fell to the ground at the same time. On the other side, mu nanzhi and the little white fox had also fallen into a coma at the same time. Li lingsu and the little white Foxs life signs were dropping rapidly. Only mu nanzhi was safe and sound, but she could not wake up. Chapter 1304 - Chapter 1304: The true face of the temple God (2) Chapter 1304: The true face of the temple God (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an grabbed the flower Gods reincarnation in her arms before she fell. He looked at the place where the statue had collapsed with a serious expression. The half of the stone mirror held by the little ghost had floated up at some point. With a Kacha sound, the stone shell on the surface cracked. It was half a bronze mirror, wrapped in vine-like patterns. The smooth mirror surface reflected an eye without eyelashes, coldly and emotionlessly staring at the people in the temple. It was cut open from the middle. The cut was smooth, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade. The moment he was examined by the eye, Xu Qi ans warriors intuition immediately gave him a warning and released a dangerous signal. At the same time, Xu Qi an finally understood what the temple God was. A magic treasure, an incomplete magic treasure. Without a doubt, it had its own consciousness and could be seen as a different kind of creature. A magic treasure was being worshipped and worshiped here, absorbing Joss flames Xu Qi ans heart moved. He had vaguely guessed some inside information. The eye in the mirror looked down at Xu Qi an coldly, and suddenly shot out a dark green light. This beam of light was unavoidable and directly affected the soul. In an instant, Xu Qi an felt a huge force pulling at his primordial spirit, trying to tear his soul out of his body. Hmph! Yang Kais yuan Shen was the first to pull out the devil sealing nail, a genuine third grade Yuan Shen. Even a martial artists yuan Shen was not something a magic treasure could easily extract. Xu Qi an stabilized his primordial spirit to resist the pull. At the same time, he took out a fragment of the Book of the Earth and shook out the stupa Pagoda. He wanted to use a complete Dharma Treasure to fight against an incomplete Dharma Treasure. As soon as the stupa appeared, a vast and majestic aura descended, filling every space. The second level of the stupa Pagoda-suppression! It was specially used to suppress top-notch experts, such as the rank two rain master Nalan Tianlu. The bronze mirror slowly raised its eyes, and its attention shifted to the stupa. Go! Xu Qi an pointed at the bronze mirror, and the stupa Pagoda pressed down on the broken magic treasure. The bronze mirror was turned over, and the mirrors surface was aimed at the stupa Pagoda in the sky. The eye without eyelashes shot out a piercing dark green light. Chi Chi! The green beam of light hit the base of the stupa, and a blinding green light burst out, like sparks created by a welder. The stupa pressed down unwaveringly, and the green beam of light was continuously compressed. Finally, with a clang , the stupa fell to the ground, and the copper mirror was suppressed under it. Xu Qi an could not be bothered to check on the stupa anymore. He quickly moved closer to Bai Ji and Li lingsu and hid them with his star transference technique to prevent them from dying from physical exhaustion. After doing all this, he entered the stupa without worry and went up to the third level. The old monk tower spirit sat cross-legged on a futon, playing with half a bronze mirror in his hand, watching his arrival with a smile. Master! Xu Qi an put his hands together and bowed. He asked, Master, do you know what this is? The old monk tower spirit didnt answer immediately. Instead, he asked, Where did you get this? Xu Qi an briefly explained what had happened that day. The old monk tower spirit came to a sudden realization. so it has been lost among the common folk for a long time. Almsgiver Xu is indeed a person with great luck. You were able to find this item. So, what the hell was this? Xu Qi an was about to ask more when the old monk shook the mirror and four souls, three people and one fox, came out. Miao Youfang, mu nanzhi and the little white fox were floating in the air in a daze. Li lingsu was the only one who came to life and fully demonstrated the uniqueness of the Dao sect in the primordial spirit realm. He looked around in surprise. Why did I come to the tower? Your heavenly soul has been captured by this mirror. Xu Qi an pointed at the bronze mirror. This mirror? Is this the mirror that attacked us in the temple? Whats this? a magical weapon? li lingsu clicked her tongue in wonder. Its a magic treasure, but it seems to be damaged. Xu Qi an looked at the old monk as he spoke. The old monk tower spirit looked a little emotional. This is a magic treasure called the Hun Tian divine mirror. It is the dressing mirror of the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom, the Nine-Tailed Fox. It can shine through the nine prefectures, so that the demon Race King knows about the world without leaving his house. the primordial spirit of anyone who is shined on by it will be sucked into the mirror, and their physical body will not be free. Their life and death, as well as their actions, will all be controlled by it. It is said that only the Nine-Tailed Fox is immune to it and not affected. During the sixty-year-cycle of demon-slaying, it was cut in half by guangxian Bodhisattva and disappeared. I didnt expect to appear here today. Perhaps almsgiver Xu has karma with the demon race. His body was no longer free. Was this the thing that controlled Li GUIs wifes corpse? Xu Qi an immediately raised his doubts,it should have appeared a month ago. Why do you use the name of the temple God to force the people to offer incense? The old monk tower spirit explained, The magic treasure can absorb the power of wishes from the Joss flames, which can help it stabilize its condition. Ive been cultivating in the three flowers temple for hundreds of years and have been influenced by the incense every day. However, this penniless monk is in good condition, and the incense is dispensable. And its incomplete, so it needs incense to supplement it. Incense could nourish magic weapons, so the National Sword had always been enshrined in the temple of mountains and rivers in Sangbo. So the Confucian saints carving knife and the quasi-Sages Confucian crown were enshrined in the quasi-Sage Hall? Xu Qi an suddenly understood. The little knowledge that he felt was useless had increased. This lousy magical equipment has been impersonating wild gods for the past 500 years? Xu Qi an asked. The old monk tower spirit lowered his head to look at the bronze mirror as if he was communicating with it. A few seconds later, he raised his head and said, It said it couldnt remember the past, and when it woke up, it was picked up by an old woman. Then, he asked the old woman for incense Eh? A bald monk? Chapter 1305 - Chapter 1305: The true face of the temple God (3) Chapter 1305: The true face of the temple God (3) Translator: 549690339 The old monks expression froze for a moment before he shook his head and laughed, Because its incomplete, its mind is in a mess. An incomplete magic treasure that was not in. good mental state Ill have to trouble senior to look after this item for the time being, Xu Qi an nodded. After saying that, he left the stupa with the souls of the three humans and one fox. After their souls returned to their positions, they woke up one after another. Xu Qi an briefly told Miao Youfang what had happened. Miao Youfang was dumbfounded. He had speculated that the temple God was a mountain spirit, a monster, a heretic practitioner, and so on. The only thing he didnt expect was a mirror. Li lingsu, summon spirit! Xu Qi an ordered. Li lingsu mumbled something under her breath, and in an instant, a chilly wind blew in the temple, causing the temperature to plummet. As it had just died, it did not need any supplementary materials to set up the formation. Two souls were formed. One was a white-haired old woman;The burly men all had dull eyes and dull expressions. The witch and her son. How did you get the mirror? Xu Qi an asked. Casters eyes were dull as she looked ahead. Her voice was hollow. My old home is a dry well. The newly-deceased ghost had no thoughts and would answer whatever was asked without saying anything. Xu Qi an asked a lot of questions intermittently before he got a general idea of what had happened. About a month ago, due to the poor harvest and frequent disasters, the witchs son was unwilling to take care of his mother, so he pushed her into a dry well. Caster picked up the bronze mirror in the well. From then on, she was driven by the copper mirror and repaired this Yao City Temple for it. She also lived a rich life and no longer had to go hungry. However, she thought that the temple God was crazy. One moment, he wanted to offer incense, the next moment, he wanted to kill a bald donkey, and the next moment, he wanted to shout for the king to be immortal. Fortunately, the temple God who ordered her around was actually very obedient and would basically do things according to her suggestions, killing whoever she wanted. It is worth mentioning that Li GUIs wife was killed by the witch. The witch and Li GUIs wife knew each other and accidentally learned that she used the wood ghost in the city God Temple as firewood. Hence, Li GUIs encounter. As a result, she received her first bucket of gold from Li Gui and used it to make a name for herself. With the power of the mirror, she made the people in the county fear her. In the past month, her son had also taken advantage of the temple Gods prestige and raped several beautiful women in the name of praying for a child. He deserved to die! Hmph! Miao Youfang snorted coldly. if I had known earlier, I wouldnt have let this b * stard mother and son die so easily. Miao Youfang, go and find someone to ask around. Kill those men who are guarding the courtyard. Xu Qi an arranged everything in an orderly manner. His ability to maintain his composure was much deeper than before, and he could hide his emotions. The few men who had helped the evildoers were already on his kill list, but he was not as anxious as before. He was calm, as if everything was under his control. He looked more and more like Wei Yuan. The only thing he didnt know was why the bronze mirror ended up in the Central Plains. Of course, this wasnt important, just like there was no need to figure out whether the chicken or the egg came first Xu Qi an waved his sleeves and destroyed the souls of caster and her son. He turned to think about how to deal with the mirror. Normally speaking, the best choice was to keep this incomplete magic treasure with him and let it atone for its crimes. One more magic treasure meant one more method. The more methods one had, the greater ones ability to deal with risks. However, since this magic treasure was the dressing mirror of the Nine-Tailed Fox, Xu Qi an felt that it might be able to maximize the benefits. Would the noble Princess be interested in her mothers relics? Perhaps I can sell it for a higher price Xu Qi an looked at Bai Ji and smiled amiably. Little cutie, can you contact your Princess? Chapter 1306 - Chapter 1306: The deal (1) Chapter 1306: The deal (1) Translator: 549690339 Ah? The little fox tilted her head and looked at Xu Qi an blankly with her black button-like eyes. how did you know that my nickname is little cutie? it said happily after a few seconds. thats what my sisters call me. This was not the main point! Xu Qi an criticized him in her heart, but she smiled kindly. So, is there any way to contact her? The little white fox nodded and then shook her head. Her black eyes were filled with vigilance and she said, The Empresss whereabouts are kept a secret. Without permission, I can not contact her. Empress? Princess? Who are they talking about Li lingsu, who was listening by the side, was stunned. Although he knew that the mirror was a relic of the thousand Fey King, he did not know that Bai Ji was a member of the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox clan, let alone Xu Qi ans plan. Xu Qi an turned to look at li lingsu and Miao Youfang, frowning. What are you standing there for? did the task assigned to you just fall on deaf ears? Hurry up and get to work, I dont keep useless people here. Miao Youfang carried his saber and walked away. The witch and her son deserved to die, and those subordinates who helped the evildoers also did the same thing to oppress the people. &Nbsp; if they thought that by escaping the city God Temple, they would be able to write off all the bad things they had done in the past, then they were too optimistic. Li lingsus mission was to treat the middle-aged mans wife so that she would not die of an incurable disease. Xu Qian, no, Xu Qi. an, ever since he confessed his identity, he had stopped pretending Sometimes, I still miss that senior Xu. At least he wasnt like Xu Qi an, who cursed and swore. He was really a rough warrior. Xu Qian was more like a senior While li lingsu was criticizing Xu Qi an in her mind, she missed Xu Qian. Xu Qi an closed the door of the temple and took the little white fox from mu nanzhis arms. He raised it high and smiled warmly. help me contact the Nine-Tailed Fox. Ill buy you delicious food, lots and lots of delicious food. Bai Ji was not moved by Bai SUs seduction. She used her soft and tender voice to say seriously, No, rules are rules. If it was Xu lingying, he would have sold his entire family. As expected, human Cubs and fox cubs couldnt be compared Xu Qi an continued, Do you know about the heavenly mirror? I dont know, the little white fox answered honestly. She was a young fox of the new generation in the Fox Tribe. Things that happened five hundred years ago were too far away for her. She only knew the general process from word of mouth, but she could not be precise about a magic treasure that had disappeared for hundreds of years. Xu Qi an told him about the heavenly mirror. so, you must contact her. This is very important. Xu Qi an acted like an adult, as if this was a serious matter.Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as childrens st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys(.)c0m Usually, children would hesitate and be at a loss when they saw this because they didnt have the habit and awareness to make decisions. Of course, this trick would not work on Xu lingying. She would listen to you seriously and then ignore you. However, Bai Jis personality was delicate, she loved to cry, had a soft temper, and was noble. She was like a little girl from a rich family, like a little adult, and she was reasonable. Alright, alright It tilted its head and thought for a long time before answering softly. Xu yinluo had made it sound so serious, and it was a relic of the former emperor. In Bai Jis eyes, it was indeed a big deal. Perhaps the Empress really needed it, so he couldnt spoil it. It immediately kicked its hind legs, signaling Xu Qi an to put it down. Xu baijun did as he was told. Bai Ji ran to the fallen statue with her furry fox tail raised. She glanced at the tall base and turned back. Can you help me put it up? Dont you know how to dance? Xu Qi an asked. The little white Foxs beautiful eyes seemed to have become a little moist as she said aggrievedly, I cant jump up. The Empresss descent needs to be dignified. I have to go there. Xu Qi an picked it up and placed it on the base where the statue of the temple God had been standing. The little white fox curled up and retracted her tail. She closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi waited patiently. About half an hour later, a will as vast as smoke and as vast as the ocean descended. No, to be more precise, it woke up from Bai Jis body. A second tail grew out of its back, then a third, a fourth Then, nine tails appeared, like a Peacock spreading its tail. It opened its eyes, and its black pupils were replaced by a clear light that seemed to be about to overflow from its eyes. Her bell-like laughter reverberated in the temple, with a charm that could bewitch all living beings. Its here The princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom, a nine-tailed fox, was one of the strongest in the world. Xu Qi an had met her once before, but he still did not dare to underestimate her. His body slightly tensed, he cupped his fists and said, Greetings, Empress. Bai Ji swayed her nine fox tails and walked over. She stepped on the void and stopped in front of Xu Qi an. She looked at him and smiled. You little silver Gong, why are you looking for me? She had the attitude of a big sister Xu Qian muttered in his heart. He did not say anything directly. He examined the little white fox and said, Bai Ji is of your blood? The way the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox appeared was a little strange. It did not descend with its will, but appeared in the form of an awakening. In other words, Bai Ji could be seen as a nine-tailed fox in deep sleep. As long as she wanted to, she could directly occupy this body. Xu Qi an was now considered experienced and knowledgeable. He knew that in addition to special secret techniques, the carrier that carried the consciousness was also very important. Usually, only the blood of the direct descendant could do it. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox chuckled and said, Why dont you take a guess? .. Xu Qi an didnt know how to answer. Chapter 1307 - Chapter 1307: The deal (2) Chapter 1307: The deal (2) Translator: 549690339 The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox tilted her head and glanced at mu nanzhi. The latter immediately glared at her. What are you looking at! She shifted her gaze away and looked at the stupa. Since you have found Shen Shus other arm, why dont you release him? he asked. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs voice was soft and charming. Are you questioning me the premise of releasing it is to be able to control it, Xu Qi an said calmly. moreover, the tower spirit is not willing to release Shen Shu. Foolish! Even when she was scolding people, she gave people the feeling that she was a coquettish lover. Xu Qi an felt that this was probably the highest realm of charm. If the tower spirit isnt willing, then well destroy it by force. Whats the use of a disobedient magic treasure? Shen Shus broken arm was full of malice, but from another perspective, it was the best way to defeat the enemy. If you use it reasonably, it can help you kill enemies of a higher realm. Youve been with it before, so you should know that it can communicate and negotiate, not just an evil creature that acts on instinct. The little white fox spoke as it walked. When it stopped, it was almost face to face with Xu Qi an. It was clearly a fox cub, but it displayed an extremely strong big sister attack. Xu Qi an frowned and took a step back. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox was stunned. After examining him for a moment, she suddenly laughed and said, Shou kun, The beast Gu was the heart Gu. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and said, The Fox race has no lack of beauties, flirtatious and unrestrained, pure and pleasant, charming and passionate, cold as ice I can reward Yin Luo with a group of Fox beauties for you to cultivate the Voodoo heart. Your ladyship, our Fox clan must keep our promises Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Thank you for your good intentions, but Im not a lecherous person. Mu nanzhis face was stern the entire time, and she was getting old. As a woman, she instinctively resisted the flirtatious nine-tailed fox. What made her even more vigilant was that Xu Qi an, who had always been able to move freely among the flowers, seemed to be at a disadvantage in front of her. He was even faintly suppressed. This wasnt a suppression of cultivation base, but a suppression of the host and guest positions. Xu Qi an took a deep breath. Ive invited you here this time. Its an important matter. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and waited for him to continue. I found the fragment of the Hun Tian divine mirror. Xu Qi an didnt beat around the bush and went straight to the point. The little white fox gently stroked her nine tails and suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs gentle and charming voice sounded, with a little desire and surprise, Are you sure its the mirror? Xu Qi an didnt waste any time. He summoned the stupa Pagoda and communicated with the pagoda spirit. The door of the first level of the stupa Pagoda opened, and the golden light wrapped around the Hun Tian divine mirror as it flew out and landed in Xu Qi ans palm. The mirror seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. The eye without an eyelash no longer appeared on the mirror. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs eyes followed it. The clear light in her eyes slowly faded, revealing a pair of black eyes. It was the same pair of eyes, but in Xu Qi ans eyes, the charm it had was completely different from the little white fox. Bai Jis eyes were watery and pure, the purest eyes of a child. His eyes were filled with too many complicated emotions-reminiscence, sorrow, joy, frustration The eyes were the windows to the soul, and the emotions they carried were so complicated. The mirror is the dressing mirror of the thousand Fey King? Xu Qi an asked as he played with the bronze mirror. every magic treasure has its own unique ability. However, mother would usually place it on the table as a dressing mirror. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs eyes were filled with complicated emotions. Clear light overflowed again and filled her eyes. Xu Qi an smiled and said,then, what do you plan to use to trade? The host and guest positions were reversed, and Xu Qi an took the initiative. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox sighed and said, You heartless man, isnt it enough that Im giving Bai Ji to you as your child bride? Youre actually so greedy. Forget it, Ye Ji is your old lover anyway, so Ill give you both Bai Ji and Ye Ji. Mu nanzhis eyebrows jumped. You want to flirt with me for nothing? Xu Qi an chuckled. Empress, dont make such a joke. Magic treasures are rare in the world. Although the mirror is broken, I can use my Dragon Qi to nourish it and keep it by my side to defend against enemies. If you are not sincere, then I will take my leave. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said, Mother is right. When a man is ruthless, he really does not give any face. Fine. Since Xu yinluo doesnt like the sisters, Ill have to think of another way. She seemed to have a script in her mind as she said without a pause, Two demon sealing nails! Four! Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said, You might as well let me help you remove all the seals. Although I have a way, I can only remove two roots at most. You should already know that the demon-sealing nail is a magical weapon made by the Buddha. Other than him, only the Bodhisattva can remove it. in addition, Im now overseas and cant return to the nine regions. It will take some time to remove the demon sealing nail. Its definitely a huge profit for me to exchange an incomplete magic weapon for two demon sealing nails. In the current situation, theres nothing more worth it than unsealing the seal Xu Qi an frowned. How long? Three months! She said. no, Ill only give you one month. The deal will be void if it expires. Xu Qi an was very strong. Three months was too late. Sure! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox agreed. Why is the Empress going overseas? Xu Qi an asked after the deal was made. Looking for clansmen who might be there, the Nine-Tailed Fox said with a smile. Xu Qi an didnt quite understand, or rather, she didnt realize the importance of the information contained in this sentence. Chapter 1308 - Chapter 1308: The deal (3) Chapter 1308: The deal (3) Translator: 549690339 The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox explained, After the end of the fiendgod era, humans and demons rose to power. A portion of the fiendgod descendants went overseas and never returned. Overseas Xu Qi an suddenly thought of the legendary white Emperor in Yunzhou. It was a strange beast that was suspected to be the descendant of a Qilin. It had once come from overseas and stayed in the coastal Yunzhou for a long time. When it exhaled, it became wind, and when it inhaled, it became Thunder. When it appeared, it was accompanied by wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning, which happened to solve the drought in Yunzhou at that time. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox is the descendant of a God and Devil. It has a unique spiritual accumulation, but the number of its clansmen has always been small. Im the only one left in the entire nine prefectures. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox sighed and said with self-blame, Bengong is a Virgin who has lived for a few hundred years. I also want to get married, so I went out to sea to find a future husband. . Xu Qi an couldnt tell if she was telling the truth or not. To be honest, the Nine-Tailed Foxs character was a little hard for him to deal with. In the martial arts novels of the past, she was a strange and temperamental demoness. Well, she was a demoness to begin with. Why did he have to find someone from the same race? wasnt it better to find someone from a different race Xu Qi an said, I think the Voodoo suits you. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox choked and stared at him. Your provocation is very on point, Xu Qi an laughed dryly and changed the topic. Why is the Hun Tian divine mirror in the Central Plains? In the past, the demon race suffered a great defeat, and the remnants of their forces scattered and fled in all directions, hiding in various parts of the nine prefectures. After I rose to power, I subdued most of the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom, but there were still a small number of demons who were scared out of their wits by the Buddhist League. Choose to integrate into the human race and live a peaceful life. They would either live in seclusion in the mountains and no longer participate in the affairs of the two races. And they more or less have the thousand demon Kingdoms inheritance in their hands. The mirror is not the only treasure that has been lost and never found. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said. Empress, dont be in such a hurry to leave. I have a few questions to ask. He kept the mirror into the stupa and asked, what was the real reason why the Buddhist League destroyed the thousand demon Kingdom? According to the history books, it was because the demon race was causing chaos and harming the people. The Buddhist sect exterminated the demon race for the sake of the human race. However, after experiencing so much, he would be too stupid to believe what was written in the book. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox was silent for a long time. Her mature and gentle female voice was a little cold as she asked, Why would the Buddhist sect covet the Central Plains? if you can know the truth behind this matter, you will naturally understand why the Buddhist sect wants to destroy the thousand demon Kingdom. If I knew, would I ask you? Xu Qi an said, Please enlighten me, Empress. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pouted and snorted, The value of this information is not enough to even sell you. Youre dreaming, stinky man. Her tone was soft and coquettish. Youre a widow making trouble at night! Xu Qi an, who didnt get an answer, cursed angrily in his heart. He then asked, What does your Majesty think of the situation in the Central Plains? As far as I know, Xu Pingfeng has already joined forces with the Buddhist sect to invade the Central Plains. The thousand Fey Kingdom and the Buddhist League were mortal enemies. Since Xu Pingfeng had joined forces with the Buddhist League, he was naturally the thousand Fey Kingdoms enemy as well. I will give you some help. The Nine-Tailed Fox expressed her attitude bluntly, Anything else you want to ask? When did you Fox Tribe mature ? No, Xu Qi an shook his head. The White Princess flew back to her base. During the process, her tail decreased in number and the clear light in her eyes dimmed. When the four short legs landed on the base, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox just happened to leave. The Empress has left? It looked left and right without knowing anything. It carefully walked to the edge of the base and looked down. After estimating the height, it jumped down cautiously. He fell down. Chapter 1309 - Chapter 1309: Shining through the nine provinces (1) Chapter 1309: Shining through the nine provinces (1) Translator: 549690339 Bai Ji quickly rolled on the ground and ran to mu Nanxis feet with her short legs. She raised her head and looked at mu Nanxi eagerly. Mu nanzhi bent down and held it in her arms. Bai Ji turned to look at Xu Qi an and said in a sweet voice, The Empress has left? Have you guys made a deal? shes very satisfied with the deal and praised your wit. Xu Qi an said. Bai Ji immediately beamed with joy, like a child in kindergarten who had been awarded A Little Red Flower. She was proud and smug, but she suppressed it. so, Xu Qi an said, in the future, you have to listen to me. Understand? What bad intentions could I have? Im just thinking for your Fox race. Okay, Bai Ji replied. He felt that his relationship with Xu Qi an had become closer. Did the Empress say anything else? It looked at Xu Qi an with its black eyes, trying to get a reply from the Empress. Mu Nanxi pouted, snorted, and said, Your familys Empress is going to reward you to him as a child bride. Whats a child bride? Bai Ji didnt understand. when youre still young, hell be in charge of raising you. When you grow up, youll be his slave and even have to sleep with him. Yes, sleep with him and then give birth to his fox cubs. Mu nanzhi explained the meaning of child bride in detail. Bai Ji immediately understood Xu Qi ans explanation. She looked at Xu Qi an from head to toe and seemed to be a little unhappy. Tsk. Im being despised Xu Qi an pretended not to notice the Fox cubs expressions. As expected, Cubs cant understand the charm of this silver Gong. As they spoke, li lingsu was the first to return and landed in the courtyard on her flying sword. Hows the situation? Xu Qi an asked. Its really beyond cure. Originally, it was just an infection of the cold wind. If you take medicine early, the illness can be cured very quickly. But the old man chose to worship the temple God Li lingsu shook her head. His wife has been drinking talisman water for several days, and her condition has become more and more serious. At most, she will live for two days. Fortunately, although her body was weak, her internal organs were not exhausted. I gave her a cold-expelling pill and An Qi-replenishing pill to suppress her illness. after that, Ill take good care of myself and take in supplements. Ill be able to recover in less than ten years. Xu Qi an had given them a ingot of silver, so they didnt have to worry about the couples livelihood. Li lingsu continued, Just now, when I was walking around the county, I heard something. The county Magistrate of Yi County deceived the poor in the name of giving out porridge, then killed them and used their heads to pretend to be refugees to claim credit from the Imperial court. thats why beggars are rarely seen in Shengyi County. The people in the villages outside the city who cant survive dont dare to enter the city. The refugees were unregistered citizens, or because of crimes or avoidance of taxes, they left their homes and wandered around. Because these people did not have land to cultivate, they usually chose to do evil things, such as stealing, human trafficking, and so on. There were also those who chose to do hard labor. In times of peace, refugees were a small part of the population and were not a cause for concern. Once there was a great Famine, the people would become refugees because they couldnt survive. The current situation of the refugees in Da Feng was extremely serious. It was still fine in the rich lands, but in the poor areas, it was terrifying for the refugees to rebel. This was also the reason why Emperor Yongxing was forced to promote the donation. The situation was really too bad. It wasnt easy for the Father to bid farewell to the son, but in the end. they encountered the once-in. a-century cold disaster, and the mess left behind by the late Emperor Xu Qi ans face darkened. I know. He glanced at the Saint and said, youre tactfully mocking me. Saving one person is like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. In fact, nothing can be changed. Of course, li lingsu would not admit it. She chuckled and said, Its a reminder, a reminder After a pause, the Saint sighed. the situation in Da Feng is already very bad, and it will get worse by the day. If we cant improve it in time and let the disaster continue, its only a matter of time before rebellions are formed. In history, this phenomenon was called. peasant uprising Xu Qi an thought deeper. If the disaster could not be effectively alleviated, Xu Pingfengs call for help would probably be responded to by many forces in the martial arts world. They would think that overthrowing the corrupted court was the only way out, just like the great Zhou Dynasty in the past, when heroes rose together. At this time, Miao Youfang walked in from outside the courtyard, carrying a bamboo basket in his hand. The three people and one fox, who had a keen sense of smell, had already smelled the pungent smell of blood. Buzzzzzz! Miao Youfang walked through the courtyard and placed the wicker basket in front of everyone. With his hands on his waist, he smiled and said, I didnt fail you! Xu Qi an stuck his head out and saw that the basket was full of human heads. Their eyes were wide open, and their frightened expressions were frozen on their faces. Seven? He frowned. There were only four thugs in the yard. Miao Youfang let out an Oh and said,Ive killed the county Magistrate, the Deputy, and the county lieutenant, The temple fell silent. Li lingsus mouth was wide open.Why did you kill the magistrate and the Deputy Magistrate? You guys dont understand. Miao Youfang put on an expression that said Im an old hand, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and chuckled. This pair of mother and son dared to bully the people and rape a good family without any restraint, but the government did not care. This means that there must be a backer behind them. After interrogating these lackeys, as expected, they were in cahoots with the county Magistrate and Deputy. Ive asked around again. Good Lord, the county officer is also black-hearted and has done all kinds of bad things, so he broke into the county office and wiped them out. How efficient Li lingsu and Xu Qi an looked at each other, speechless. Chapter 1310 - Chapter 1310: Shining through the nine provinces (2) Chapter 1310: Shining through the nine provinces (2) Translator: 549690339 The latter pinched the space between his eyebrows. thats enough. Put the head here and dont care about it anymore. Just take it as a warning from a minor official of the county government. He then took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and explained the situation to huaiqing. [ one: bengong understands. ] Only then did Xu Qi an relax. Miao Youfang had caught all the high-ranking officials in the county Yamen in one fell swoop. It would definitely cause people to panic. He had to report the matter to huaiqing as soon as possible and let her inform the Imperial court. The Imperial court would be able to arrange for a new county Magistrate to stabilize the overall situation in time. The group returned to Yi County and found an Inn to stay in. In the room, Xu Qi an summoned the stupa Pagoda and asked the pagoda spirit to unseal the divine mirror. this thing can illuminate the nine regions. It has a good function. Its simply the Trump magic weapon in The Intelligence War. Xu Qi an praised as he looked at the mirror in his hand. Mu nanzhi was leaning against the water tank, stirring the water in the tank and turning back to look. The nine-colored lotus root is about to ripen. Xu Qi an walked to the water tank with half of the mirror in his hand. He looked at the nine-colored lotus root in the shallow mud. It had grown from a small section to the length of an adults arm. Isnt it already cooked? Xu Qi an said. Not yet, another ten will be enough. The flower Gods reincarnation vowed. She lifted her chin proudly and said, There is only one Supreme-grade numinous treasure like this in the world. If not for my spiritual accumulation, Humph! She stared at Xu Qi an with her bright eyes, as if waiting for his praise and flattery. Awesome! Xu Qi an pinched her chin and lifted her face. Pa! Mu nanzhi slapped his hand away and said in embarrassment and anger, Dont touch me, With her proud personality, she would not tolerate being teased like this. [ itll mature in 10 years. Its time to go to martial Union ] Xu Qi an walked to the bed and looked toward the southeast. The Jian Prefecture was in the southeast of the Jiang Prefecture. Back then, when martial Unions old ancestor was in seclusion, he had split some of his forces to help him deal with Xu Pingfeng. He had taken a huge risk. Xu Qi an only knew that he had encountered some trouble while trying to break through to the second stage realm, and was in a dilemma. With such a background, dealing with a rank-2 powerhouse could very likely break the balance that the old man had been trying so hard to maintain. no, its very likely that the balance has been broken, and hes now sliding down into the abyss However, since martial Union has yet to send a message to the capital and ask me to fulfill my promise, this means that the situation isnt too serious With a major faction like martial Union and a peak rank-3 martial artist like the old Union Master, we must pull them into our camp. by the way, theres a ten thousand Flower House in Jianzhou. Its full of outstanding beauties. With the saints L-P nature, hell definitely have a girlfriend. Haha, therell be a good show to watch. I can also fan the flames and say that li lingsu likes the new and loathes the old. With the relationship between martial Unions various large sects and myriad Flower House Xu Qi an was suddenly a little impatient. He held the mirror and walked to the desk. His primordial spirit turned into a tentacle and reached into the mirror. A single eye without eyelashes appeared on the bronze mirror again, staring at Xu Qi an coldly. Whats your name? Xu Qi an conveyed a friendly thought. long live the thousand Fey King! The artifact Spirit of the divine mirror also transmitted its thoughts. everyone, lets get to know each other. Im the handsome and charming Xu Qi an. Im the silver Gong that everyone loves. Xu Qi an tried to communicate. Damn the Buddhists, cut the bald donkey into a thousand pieces! The mirror spirit said. There was no way to communicate at all! Xu Qi an scratched his head, feeling troubled. Im your father, he said after some thought. The bronze mirror shook violently. The eye without eyelashes seemed to be more profound and lively, as if it was examining Xu Qi an. At the same time, a majestic thought entered Xu Qi ans mind. Lowly human brat, are you blaspheming this God? Hes awake? Xu Qi an was surprised and happy. He replied with his mind, Im an ally of the thousand demon Kingdom. What a glib tongue! Humph! the mirror spirit snorted. the thousand demon Kingdom has long been destroyed. the king of the past left behind a daughter. She is now the leader of the remaining forces of the thousand demon Kingdom Xu Qi an patiently explained his karma with the thousand demon Kingdom. Puny human brat, dont try to deceive me. Youre a Lackey of the Buddhist sect, and youll die a horrible death. The artifact Spirit didnt fall for this. When the Nine-Tailed Fox descended, it was sealed by the tower spirit and did not notice the appearance of its masters daughter. The stupa Pagoda was a traitor Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, No matter what, youre already in my hands. We might as well cooperate. If you work for me, Ill nurture you. its a tempting offer, but I refuse! The mirror spirit seemed to have a backbone, and it sneered, I cant coexist with Buddhism. Even if Im annihilated, thrown out of here, abandoned, or sealed, I wont eat a single bite of your incense. If youre too tough, Ill respect you for being a good man Xu Qi an chose to compromise with the mental illness device. It was not good to let Bai Ji summon the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom again as it would be too disrespectful to the big shots. forget it, I wont force you. A month later, I will hand you over to the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom. During this time, you will be nourished in the Dragon Qi. Xu Qi an said. what Dragon Qi? I wont accept your grace. The artifact Spirit said firmly. . cant be bothered with you Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the Book of the Earth and threw it in. When the muddy sky divine mirror touched the fragment of the book of the nether world, the surface of the small Jade Mirror rippled and swallowed it. Xu Qi an used his primordial spirit to move the mirror and put it into the Golden Dragon. I will not accept your grace, you Lackey of the Buddhist sect! The divine mirror poured its Dragon Qi into it as it cursed, and the next moment, its cry suddenly stopped. A warm and majestic power wrapped around it, nourishing its consciousness, making it feel as if it was lying in the arms of the thousand Fey King. Ah ~ The divine mirror couldnt help but let out a groan, This is so cool, so cool, what is this thing Why does it feel so good? This kind of nourishment was countless times more than the incense, even soothing the chaos and pain caused by its incomplete consciousness. In time, I might be able to repair my incomplete consciousness and return to my previous state The divine mirror suddenly had this thought. It immediately became excited. When the peace blade saw a magic weapon come in and fight with it for the Dragon Qi, it immediately conveyed its grievance thought, hoping that its master could drive it away. Dont worry, youre my son, I picked it up Xu Qi an comforted her. It seems like you really like dragon energy. So, can we work together now? Xu Qi an said with a smile. The divine mirror pretended to be dead and didnt respond. It didnt want to surrender, but it also wanted to bathe in the Dragon Qi. Xu Qi an chuckled and carried it out with his primordial spirit. Let me go back, let me go back. The divine mirror panicked. Xu Qi an looked at the eyes on the mirror expressionlessly. Alright, alright After more than ten seconds, the divine mirror finally gave in. I can be of use to you. The law of true fragrance was the hardest law in the world. He owed Wang Ling a Nobel Prize Xu Qi an smiled. Happy cooperation. Now, I want to see your ability, he said impatiently. It illuminated the nine prefectures! [ PS: continue to write the next chapter. Ill see you tomorrow. Dont wait. ] Remember, dont wait. Chapter 1311 - Chapter 1311: The Grand Tutor who lost his integrity in his late years Chapter 1311: The Grand Tutor who lost his integrity in his late years Translator: 549690339 The mirror said, Youve already seen my ability. I can silently absorb the targets primordial spirit and use it to control the physical body, turning the target into a puppet. The great King relied on me to subdue many great demons. But now, I can only absorb the heavenly soul and let my physical body die slowly. Yes, if the target is an ordinary creature or has a low cultivation, I can still control him. You dont have to face the heavenly soul to be able to take it away. You can even forcefully control it from ten thousand miles away. Forcefully controlling someone from ten thousand miles away was as abnormal as taking someones virginity from ten thousand miles away Xu Qi an couldnt hide his surprise. He felt that it didnt make sense. The mirror added, The further the distance, the weaker the control. Usually, it can only control living creatures without any intelligence from ten thousand miles away. Now that Im crippled, I cant use this ability. the disadvantage is that I cant hide the state of the puppet under my control. It will be recognized by those with high cultivation or those who are proficient in the primordial soul domain. If the distance was too far, even ordinary people would not be able to control it. Xu Qi an suddenly understood. My second ability is that I can illuminate the nine prefectures regardless of distance. However, there are some special places that we cant spy on, such as the sacred Buddhist mountain, alanda. The mirror sighed,Im already in a broken state, and I cant shine through the nine prefectures. But I dont think itll be a problem to cover a radius of two thousand li. How do I use you? bind you with blood? Xu Qi an asked. The mirror laughed and said, Dont compare me to those low-level magic tools. As long as I acknowledge you and am willing to cooperate with you, you can use me. If Im not willing, even if you bind it with blood, itll be of no use. The fragment of The Earth Book was included Oh, Xu Qi an said. He suddenly thought of why the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld did not have self-awareness. They were both incomplete Dharma Treasures. With only a radius of two thousand miles, he couldnt see the situation in Yunzhou. Well, Ill give it a try first. Xu Qi an immediately said, Can the light be reflected in the capital of great Feng? Theres a first-grade martial artist and a first-grade magician in the capital of great Feng, the mirror replied hesitantly.I cant get a picture of them. its fine. That warrior has been dead for hundreds of years. A first-grade Warlock wouldnt care about you. Xu Qi an patted the mirror, signaling for it to act quickly. It didnt seem to know the secret that those who were lucky couldnt live forever. As Xu Qi an was thinking about this, the bronze mirror started to change. The bronze material disappeared, and it became as clear as a glass mirror. The glass mirror reflected a Grand and majestic city. Xu Qi an, who had looked down at the capital city several times, recognized it at a glance. I feel like someone is spying on me The Hun Tian divine mirror transmitted its thoughts. Its the supervisor Xu Qi an nodded. ignore him. Hes just an old man. He hoped that the supervisor couldnt hear him. He added in his heart. The mirror ignored him and said proudly, Now you know how powerful I am. The capital was less than two thousand miles from here. locating Beijing He moved seven hundred feet to the North, then another ten feet Alright, alright, can you pass through the house? After communicating, the mirror showed the scene in Lin ans bedroom in shaoyin Palace. She wasnt in shaoyin Palace, and he didnt know where she had gone. Can you locate it? Well, it means that next time, you can see this place directly, and you dont need to guide you. You seem to be doubting my ability. The mirror expressed its displeasure and said, Do you need me to help you locate the bath barrel? I know that males like to watch females come out of the bath. Ill come back at night Nonsense, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice,Im different from the males you know. You like to watch males come out of the bath? the mirror asked in surprise. Are you a f * cking supporting character? Xu Qi an asked the mirror to locate the Xu mansion again. This time, it was kind enough to lock onto the bathtub. Isnt this second uncle and aunts room ? Xu Qi an was stunned. He said angrily, No, theres no need for a fixed bathtub here. Are you really a proper magical treasure? You really like males! The mirror came to a realization. Xu Qi an was too lazy to explain to a mentally ill patient. He set the table in the inner hall of the Xu mansion. hey, lingying, are you going out? to school? In the picture, he saw Xu lingying carrying a school bag made of a small cloth bag, her hair tied up in a bun, and being unwillingly led out of the door by Xu Erlang. His aunt was giving him advice by the side. The mirror didnt have a voice function, so it could only see images. Auntie still hasnt given up on lingyings studies. What great motherly love. Even though shes been through countless despair and face-smacking, she still hasnt given up on her wish for her daughter to become a dragon. Xu Qi an said jokingly. After setting the location of the Xu mansion, he then let the mirror set the location of the Lingbao temple. The scene changed to a magnificent Taoist temple and then a quiet courtyard. In the courtyard, a beautiful woman wearing a feather coat and a Lotus crown was sitting cross-legged above the pool. He closed his eyes and meditated. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at Xu Qi an. In the next moment, the image shattered and the mirror screamed, Im blind, Im blind That woman is a demigod! It suffered a backlash. The state preceptor was one step closer to the heavenly Tribulation. The mirror was treating her like a first-grade land God Xu Qi an was both happy and worried. He was happy that her cultivation had improved and she was about to become a God on earth. He was worried that he would not be able to control the shark. Even if he recovered his cultivation, how could a rank-three martial artist control a rank-one? The fish in the pond would never be able to emerge. Chapter 1312 - Chapter 1312: The Grand Tutor who lost his integrity at late age (2) Chapter 1312: The Grand Tutor who lost his integrity at late age (2) Translator: 549690339 The capital! Xu Erlang had specially returned to the manor for dinner today because he had to come back to bring Xu lingying to the palace to study. The matter was like this. After settling the donation, Emperor Yongxing summoned Xu Erlang to the Imperial study and expressed his appreciation for him. He also expressed his intention to promote him. He encouraged second son Xu to work hard and not let the Imperial court down. At the end of the conversation, Emperor Yongxing said, intentionally or unintentionally, I heard that Minister Xus younger sister just so happens to be at the Age of Enlightenment, and shes about the same age as the other princes and princesses in the palace. Why dont we let the young lady enter the palace to study and have the Grand Tutor personally teach her? Xu Erlang could immediately tell that Emperor Yongxing was expressing his goodwill and trying to win him over. It was a great honor for the children of officials to enter the palace to be study attendants. Usually, only the princesses, princes of the imperial family, and the children of some noble and important officials had this qualification. But Xu Erlang didnt want such a gift and quickly refused. Emperor Yongxing was a little unhappy. He ignored Xu Erlangs refusal and gave the order forcefully. How could the officials refuse the emperors favor? Moreover, he was trying to win over Xu Erlang on the surface, but in fact, everyone knew who he was trying to win over. Therefore, he didnt care about Xu Erlangs opinion at all. It was difficult to disobey the emperors order, so Xu Erlang could only agree. When she went home and told her mother, her aunt was overjoyed. She thought to herself, my stupid daughters luck has finally changed? The Grand Tutor was in charge of teaching the princes and princesses. It shouldnt be a problem for him to teach Ling Ying how to read and write. Last time, because Ling Ying hit the Crown Prince, she was expelled from the palace, and aunt regretted it until now. In the carriage, Xu Erlang glanced at his sister who was sitting obediently on the bench and said, After entering the palace, not caring about the Grand Tutor No matter what he asks you, you say that you have never been to school and know nothing. Do you understand? Xu Ling nodded hard. Mm! Ill study hard and be listed on the Golden roll like second brother. No, I only beg you to spare the Grand Tutors dog life Xu Erlang muttered in his heart. After some thought, he touched Xu lingyings head and said, If anyone bullies you, you can beat them up. If anything happens, big brother will take responsibility for you. After a pause, he quickly added,be careful not to use your full strength. &Nbsp; It would be fatal. Oh! The little boy nodded his head naively. Xu Erlang immediately felt relieved. Under normal circumstances, the bell would still be very obedient. She also had a good temper and would not get angry easily unless her food was snatched away. The carriage quickly entered the Imperial City and was stopped outside the palace gates. After Xu Erlang explained the situation, the palace guards entered the palace to inform him. After a while, a eunuch came out and bowed to Xu Erlang before bringing Xu lingying into the palace. The place where the princes and princesses, as well as the princesses and princes, attended their classes was called the upper study room. Xu lingying looked left and right in surprise. Even though she had been to the palace once, for a child, one visit was obviously not enough to satisfy their exuberant curiosity. As she walked, she suddenly saw a simple yet elegant long dress coming from the distance. Big sister, big sister The little boy was pleasantly surprised and shouted loudly without any manners, waving at the simple and elegant dress. Huaiqing heard the voice and looked over. When he saw the round girl, he was slightly stunned. She greeted him with a faint smile, You still remember me? When my big pot died, you came to my house. Xu Ling said loudly. Something didnt sound right Huaiqing smiled and nodded. What are you doing in the palace? Xu lingyings innocent face showed some confusion.Whats a kidney? What are you doing here? Huaiqing rephrased his words. Im here to study. Mother told me to come here to study. The little boy answered all his questions with an innocent face. Huaiqing glanced at the eunuch, who replied, With His Majestys special permission, the young lady of the Xu family can enter the palace to study. Ill bring her to the study, huaiqing said. The eunuch didnt dare to refuse. He bowed and left. Lets go! Huaiqing looked at the little boy with a gentle expression. She didnt have much interaction with the Xu familys young lady. She had only met her once at Xu Qi ans funeral and didnt pay much attention to the aftermath. After all, no matter how good his relationship with Xu Qi an was and how much he appreciated Xu Erlang, it was impossible for him to pay attention to a six or seven-year-old child in his family. She didnt even know that Lina had taken Xu lingying as her disciple, let alone the little Beans power. Number one had always been cold and aloof, not very sociable, and no one in the Heaven and Earth Society would talk to her about these daily trifles. Sister, youre so beautiful. The little boy walked beside huaiqing and raised his head. Huaiqing smiled. Sister, youre so beautiful. After a while, she added. Huaiqing lowered his head and saw the girls big eyes shining with a fawning look. What do you want to say? Huaiqing squinted his eyes, easily seeing through her thoughts. Can I go to your house to eat pastries? The little boy revealed his true intentions. Sure, huaiqing smiled. She had always admired smart people, and smart children were among them. In addition, this child was not only clever, but also bold. Not long after, the little boy followed huaiqing to the study. In the spacious hall, Twelve Tables were set up. Twelve children sat obediently behind the tables, their eyes focused as they listened to the Grand Tutors lecture. The Grand Tutor was nearly eighty years old and was an elder of three dynasties. He was ranked second in the ranking of the Zhen de era and had taught Emperor Yuan jing, Huai Qing and Lin an. Now, he was going to teach the new generation of the royal family. Back then, Emperor yuanjing had neglected his duties in the government when he was cultivating. The Grand Tutor had rushed into the palace and scolded the fatuous Emperor outside the Imperial study. After that, he was disheartened and lived in seclusion in the capital. After yuan jings death, he was one of the few people who knew the secret, so he unraveled the knot in his heart and picked up the work he loved again to make full use of it. Chapter 1313 - Chapter 1313: The Grand Tutor who lost his integrity at late age (3) Chapter 1313: The Grand Tutor who lost his integrity at late age (3) Translator: 549690339 Grand Tutor! Huaiqing led the little boy through the door and bowed. Greetings, eldest Princess. The Grand Tutor bowed in return. Greetings, eldest Princess. More than a dozen princes and princesses, as well as princesses and crown princes, stood up and saluted. Huaiqing nodded slightly and looked at Xu linging. Im sorry to trouble you with this child. Shes Xu Qi ans younger sister. Youre not allowed to bully her. She had brought Xu lingying over mainly to warn the younger generation of the royal family in case this simple-minded child was bullied. Eldest Princess, you dont have to worry. This child is very powerful, the Grand Tutor said with a smile. He told her about Xu lingyings last feat. Huaiqing looked at the round and cute girl in surprise. He smiled and said, Bengong is overthinking. Taifu po said with a deeper meaning, Your Highness is too distant from the matters of the palace. Huaiqing smiled and said nothing more before taking his leave. The Grand Tutor beckoned for Xu lingying to come in front of him and asked, I didnt have time to test you last time before you left the palace. Where was he enlightened before he came here? Who was the teacher of enlightenment? The little boy tilted his head and thought for a moment before answering honestly, Ive forgotten. The Grand Tutor was taken aback. He had forgotten his teacher, or had this child not been enlightened? Do you know how to recite the Three Character Classic? he muttered to himself. I will, I will. Xu Ling nodded excitedly. The Grand Tutors expression softened and he nodded with a smile.Recite it to me. After huaiqing left the palace, he went to the Hanlin Academy to pass on Xu Qi ans instructions to second brother Xu. Emperor Yongxing was extremely afraid of her and her brother, the fourth prince, so this matter had to be spoken by Xu Erlang. If Emperor Yongxing knew that Xu Qi an was in close contact with her in private, it would be suspicious. It was the most sensitive time for a new emperor to ascend the throne, and huaiqing did not want to cause trouble. Alas, it takes more than a day to freeze three feet in ice. Xu Xinyi was filled with emotions. Governing a country is like cooking fresh meat, and one must pay attention to a slow plan. However, if the country was beyond cure, how would they manage it? Whether its His Majesty, chief advisor Wang, or the other officials of the court, none of them have such experience. Huaiqing said indifferently, Lord Xu, do you still remember the bet we made that day? Xu xinnian looked serious and hesitated for a few seconds. Of course I remember. Well wait and see, Huai Qing nodded. After a pause, she changed the topic. the worship ceremony is in three days. His Majesty will call for donations then. How much silver does Lord Xu intend to donate? Xu niannian knew she was reminding him and said, Dont worry, Your Highness. Ive already discussed this matter with my big brother. I will donate three months worth of salary, and big brother will donate five thousand silver taels. this way, I wont be impeached for donating too much, and no one will accuse me of promoting donations while being stingy with my own money. If a mere commoner donated five thousand taels of silver, he would definitely be in trouble. But if he didnt donate, he would attract a storm of criticism. Thats good, Huaiqing immediately felt relieved and said,On my way here, I saw Lord Xus younger sister in the palace. Hearing this, Xu Erlangs face was full of worry. He sighed, If your Highness has nothing to do today, can you stay in the study and look after him? Lord Xu, are you afraid that shell be bullied? huaiqing asked with a smile. Im thinking of the Grand Tutors safety Xu Erlang sighed again and reported the little boys glorious deeds one by one. He said helplessly, Ive already tactfully rejected Your Majesty, but Your Majesty is insistent on doing things your own way. Sigh. Huaiqing was dumbfounded. She was so angry that the teachers of Qingyun mountain avoided her, li Miaozhen gritted her teeth, Chu Yuanyangs face was livid, and the famous Wang simu was so angry that she cried Your sister is just playing dumb and doesnt like to study. Huaiqing said. If she had played dumb, the Masters of the Academy, priest li, brother Chu, and simu would not have been so depressed. He even cried out in frustration. Xu niannian said with a bitter smile. It was because they really couldnt learn it that they felt that they had failed and werent worthy of being teachers. As a result, he began to doubt himself. If lingying was playing dumb, they would just laugh it off and not get carried away. Huaiqing was still skeptical and returned to the palace. He had just stepped into the palace when he received news. The Grand Tutor suddenly fell ill and was bedridden! Huaiqing was shocked. The Grand Tutor was fine just now, why did he suddenly fall ill She thought of what Xu Erlang had just said and her heart sank. She immediately went to visit him. Huaiqing lifted the hem of his dress and rushed to the study. He saw the Grand Tutor lying on a small couch and a few Imperial physicians examining him. Your Highness, the eldest Princess. The Imperial physicians all saluted. Huaiqing waved his hand, his cold and beautiful face filled with seriousness. How is the Grand Tutors health? An Imperial physician said, eldest Princess, dont be anxious. Grand Tutor is fine. He only has a sudden headache and dizziness. He just needs to rest in bed for a few days. But you cant be provoked during this period of time, you have to rest, another Imperial physician added. To explain it in easier-to-understand words: The Grand Tutor was fine, his blood pressure was just rising! Huaiqing walked to the side of the bed and looked at the weakened Grand Tutor. He asked gently,Grand Tutor, whats wrong? what happened? The Grand Tutor said weakly, Help this old man up. This old man can still do it, but this old man doesnt believe that theres such an idiot in this world. Today, I must teach her to memorize the Three Character Classic. Otherwise, Ill have read the book of the sage for nothing. Huaiqings expression changed slightly as he held the Grand Tutors withered hand.Grand Tutor, this is too difficult for you. The Grand Tutor said excitedly, No, even if I die, I will teach her to memorize the Three Character Classic. This old man has taught the previous emperor, taught the princesses, this old man can not lose my integrity. No, no, no, your death would be too worthless Huaiqing didnt know how to comfort him. At this moment, the Grand Tutors eyes rolled back and he fainted. Xiang Prefecture! Dongfang Wanrong sat in a big carriage and swaggered through the city, followed by dozens of East Ocean Dragon Palace disciples. Sitting beside her was Dongfang Wanqing, who had the same appearance but a cold temperament. master, weve already collected eight hosts of Dragon Qi. Should we send them back to Jingshan city? Dongfang Wanrong asked. No need! Nalan Tianlus voice rang out in her mind. He said gently, Dragon energy has the characteristic of attracting each other. The more scattered dragon energy we collect, the more it will attract other dragon energy hosts. If we send them back to Jingshan city, we will be missing a magnet to find a needle in a haystack. Dongfang Wanrong nodded and asked, why dont you just take over the body of a host of Dragon Qi? theyre all lucky and have deep blessings. Nalan Tianlu smiled and said, They cant be considered to have great fortune. In the eyes of the transcendent realm experts, they are just lucky to have obtained some benefits. The person master wants to possess must at least be a transcendent. If it really doesnt work, peak rank-4 will do too, just like you. Disciple is willing to sacrifice for shizun, Dongfang Wanrong giggled. What a glib tongue, Nalan Tianlu shook his head. Although peak rank-4 was rare, it was not difficult to find. There was no need to possess a disciple. Besides, this disciple was a little girl. Nalan Tianlu was not willing to be resurrected as a girl. Dongfang Wanrong thought about it and asked curiously,What if I can possess Xu Qi an? Thats what you call a blessed one. Nalan Tianlu shook his head and laughed. This childs entire body is filled with karma. I would rather exist in the state of a lonely ghost than possess him. After a pause, he continued, In the nine states, I know that only the Nine-Tailed Fox of the thousand demon Kingdom can use its own spiritual energy to create a perfect body. If I could trade with her, I wouldnt need to possess her. The after-effects of possession were extremely great. The corporeal body and primordial spirit would repel each other, and they would not be able to get used to each other for hundreds of years. In other words, his cultivation would not be able to progress for the next few hundred years. Dongfang Wanrong muttered, Were collecting Dragon Qi hosts, so are the Buddhists, and that Xu Qi an. Honored master, do you think that all of us will meet at a certain time and place? Nalan Tianlu gave an affirmative answer. Yes, itll be wonderful. When the time comes, I will give you a hand. Wei Yuan attacked Jingshan city and killed my son. Ill kill the junior he relies on and end this karma. [ PS: a new month, please give us your monthly votes! ] Chapter 1314 - Chapter 1314: The needle doesn’t poke _1 Chapter 1314: The needle doesnt poke _1 Translator: 549690339 In the Imperial study, Emperor Yongxing looked at the memorials presented by the cabinet. Written on it were various matters of the donation, including but not limited to how to promote the donation, set standards, and the asset liquidation of the self-proclaimed clean-witted officials. He wrote more than a thousand words. Reviewing memorials was not as easy as reading books, because many of the memorials submitted by the ministers had hidden traps . If he didnt want to be played like a monkey by the officials, the Emperor had to be sharp enough to detect the trap in the memorial. In this aspect, no one could help, because after he sat on the throne, all the civil and military officials in the court were enemies. Emperor Yongxing promoted the donation for disaster relief, so they could not make any mistakes at this time, so they looked at it very seriously. Your Majesty! At this moment, the seal-bearing eunuch Zhao xuanzhen hurriedly entered the Imperial study and said in a low voice, The Grand Tutor is sick. Emperor Yongxings eyes moved away from the memorial, he pinched the space between his eyebrows and asked, Hes sick? Alas, the Grand Tutor is already old and should not be so tired. Go to the Imperial medicine room to get some Qi replenishing and blood circulation pills and send them to the Grand Tutor. Zhao xuanzhen agreed, but he didnt leave. He continued, The Grand Tutor said that he wants to resign from his position and will not teach the young masters anymore. He wants to go to the Xu estate to be a teacher, to teach the Han Lin Academys scholars, to wish the New Years youngest sister. Ah? Emperor Yongxing was shocked and could not understand. The seal-bearing eunuch Zhao xuanzhen said, The Grand Tutors meaning is that he must wholeheartedly educate that child and can not be distracted. I hope your Majesty can understand. Emperor Yongxing revealed a solemn expression. He leaned forward slightly and asked in surprise, That childs talent is extraordinary and his intelligence is outstanding, causing the Grand Tutor to love him? Interesting. Even the Grand Tutor didnt treat huaiqing like this. Tsk, tsk, this Xu family is really full of heroes. First, there was Xu Qi an, and now there is Xu cijiu. I didnt expect that a little girl would be so outstanding. After he finished speaking, he saw Zhao xuanzhens face stiffen, not knowing how to explain. What? Emperor Yongxing expressed his doubts with a nasal voice. Your Majesty, you dont know this, but the Grand Tutor was angered Zhao xuanzhen told Emperor Yongxing what happened in the study room in a low voice. Emperor Yongxing did not speak for a long time and fell into deep self-blame. After a long while, he said, take that girl back to the Xu estate. I will write a memorial to appease the Grand Tutor. During this time, do not let the Grand Tutor leave the palace. Take good care of her. Zhao xuanzhen replied and said awkwardly, You can keep it for a while, but you cant keep it for a matter. Emperor Yongxing was silent for a long time and slowly said, This one will issue a decree to the Xu estate to forbid them from having the Grand Tutor visit. After sending Zhao xuanzhen away, Emperor Yongxing took a sip of ginseng tea and recalled what the seal-holding eunuch had just said. He clicked his tongue repeatedly, Unbelievable, unbelievable. I dont believe theres such a fool in the world who would wait until I have the time to test him personally. The carriage stopped at the Xu Manor, and the little boy jumped off the carriage with a small cloth bag on his back. The small cloth bag was bulging, and it seemed to be filled with something. This was the pastry she had gotten from huaiqing. Xu niannian then jumped off the carriage and walked into the manor expressionlessly. With his hands on both sides of his waist, the little boy rushed into the mansion with his head lowered. He tripped at the door and fell to the ground. Second brother, I fell. She raised her head and looked at Xu Xinyi. Xu Erlangs handsome face twitched. and then? She dusted off her butt and stood up. She protected the pastry in the small cloth bag and looked at Xu Erlang cautiously. Xu Erlang looked at her with a frown. The little boy carefully looked at his second brother and suddenly ran away in fear. Xu Erlang was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He hadnt been nice to Ling Ying along the way, and his stupid sister thought he was coveting the cake. The evidence was that she didnt help her up after she fell. As she entered the inner courtyard, she saw the mother and daughter staring at each other. Why is she back? did she get kicked out of the palace again? Xu Erlang nodded. You Lao Ai was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He gritted his teeth.Whats going on? Xu Erlang said helplessly, The ringing of the bell has angered the Grand Tutor to the point of falling sick. Ha, tomorrow, her great name will spread throughout the officialdom and the scholars. All scholars would know that the highly educated Grand Tutor, who was one of the most prestigious scholars, was actually bedridden by a child. The aunts body swayed as she suddenly thought of many things. Her face turned pale as she said, How is lingying going to get married in the future? Xu Erlang laughed in anger and complained, Its all mothers fault. Lingying isnt cut out for studying, but youre unwilling to give up and want her to be a talented woman. Auntie felt sad and pushed the blame to second uncle. look at her cowardice. She took after your father. If she took after me, she would be proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting at such a young age. Ive been studying hard. Ling Ying said aggrievedly while eating the delicious pastries in the palace. Xu Erlang pinched the space between his eyebrows. He was worried about another thing. After this matter spread, lingying might become a hot cake in the eyes of some people who wanted to make a name for themselves. As a scholar of the Imperial College, the Imperial tutor had cultivated a noble and righteous spirit, and had a leading position in the literary world. If a child that even the Grand Tutor could not enlighten was successfully enlightened by someone, wouldnt he become famous all over the world? No one would think that they couldnt even handle a child before they saw the bell. By then, they would definitely swarm to the door and countless people would come to visit. . Even if hes stupid. hes still famous in the capital. What kind of things are these Chapter 1315 - Chapter 1315: The needle doesn’t poke (2) Chapter 1315: The needle doesnt poke (2) Translator: 549690339 Xu Erlang pinched the space between his eyebrows. The next morning. Li lingsu knocked on the door. The door opened with the sound of a wooden bolt being unlocked. He looked in and saw Xu Qi an drinking tea by the window. Mu nanzhi was sitting at the table, controlling the little white fox to brush its teeth with a bristle brush. Wuwuwu The little white fox let out a pained cry, and its limbs kicked randomly from time to time. Dont move. You have to brush your teeth properly, or your mouth will stink. Mu nanzhi said. Im not stinky Wuwu The little white fox retorted out of habit. It seemed to be used to such things and did not put up much resistance. Shes treating her like a daughter Li lingsu sighed in her heart and said, Senior Xu, the waiter has already prepared breakfast downstairs. He didnt address him as senior Xu as sincerely as before. The little white fox took the opportunity to get away from mu nanzhi and shouted, Im hungry, Im hungry! As he spoke, he spat out some bubbles. The group went downstairs and saw that Miao Youfang was already sitting at the table, eating his own breakfast. Each of them had a bowl of plain porridge, three meat buns, two steamed buns, and a stack of salted vegetables. Yi County wasnt rich and lacked resources. The people were in a state of having their stomachs filled. There were no docks in the vicinity, and trade was not developed. Therefore, even if they had money, the inn could not offer anything better. Everyone took their seats and ate quietly with their heads lowered. Senior, where are we going next? Miao Youfang asked. Ill go to Jian Prefecture after I find the host of the Dragon energy in Jiang Prefecture. Xu Qi an said. The Jian province Li lingsus expression changed, and she hurriedly lowered her head to eat her porridge. Sir, are you staying or going to the top? The waiters enthusiastic voice attracted their attention. Miao Youfang turned his head to look, and his eyes lit up slightly. The waiter was greeting a pretty young woman with an extremely slim figure. She was wearing a plain-colored short hair and a pair of leather boots. Her facial features were delicate and her eyes were determined, revealing a coldness that kept strangers away. Stay in the hotel! The woman said. As she watched the waiter lead her upstairs, li lingsu teased, Didnt you say that youve slept with many courtesans? is this all youre capable of? Miao Youfang reluctantly retracted his gaze and retorted, How can a courtesan and a heroine be the same thing? Speaking of which, in my most glorious month, there were also several heroine who seduced me. Its just that I cruelly rejected them. The most glorious month was when the Dragon Qi was possessing the body. Why? li lingsu asked in surprise. Miao Youfang sighed and said helplessly, You dont understand. In the martial world, women are always trouble. The more beautiful a woman was, the more troublesome it was. Its not that theres anything wrong with their characters, but that beautiful heroes always cause trouble. Sometimes, when you meet a lustful master who wants to sleep with you, you have no ability to refuse. You cant expect every martial artist to be like me, with chivalrous courage. Then, what should you do as a companion? If he stood up for her, he might be killed. It would be too humiliating if he didnt stand up for her. Thus, Ive always been a loner. Li lingsu and Xu Qi an looked as if they had been taught a lesson. Neither the sea King of tianzong nor the Sea King of the capital city had ever encountered such a thing. Miao Youfang suddenly revealed a wretched expression and said, Brother Li, you claim to have seen countless women, and theres no lack of high-ranked martial artists among them, right? Are there any rank-6 and above? Naturally, li lingsu nodded. Miao Youfang chuckled. Im very curious. Rank-6 martial artists have copper skin and iron bones. Can your little soft stick break their physical body? This angle was very strange Xu Qi an, who had never slept with a martial artist of rank-6 and above, also turned to look at li lingsu. Vulgar! Li lingsu didnt know how to answer. Xu Qi an and Miao Youfang chuckled. Miao Youfang laughed. actually, Ive also thought it through. Fish scale armor is also difficult to damage with knives and Spears. But the embroidery needle can pierce through the gap. After he finished speaking, he suddenly lay his head on the table and fell unconscious. Li lingsu held a soul in her palm and squinted her eyes, smiling. Brother Miao, youre quite creative. At this moment, a yellow-haired dog ran in while the waiter was not around. Li lingsu flicked her fingers and pushed the soul into the dogs body. Where did this dog come from? get lost! The waiter came downstairs and waved his stick to drive the yellow-haired dog away. He even hit it a few times. The smile on li lingsus face grew wider as she threw a meat bun over.Poor fellow, come, this is your reward. Woof woof woof The yellow-haired dog didnt want the meat bun. It started to bark rhythmically outside the inn. Hes scolding you! Xu Qi an said. What are you scolding me for? Li lingsu said with a smile. he scolded you for giving birth to a son without a partner. Im a top courtesan. All the women Ive slept with have a new lover. Ive even given birth to a bunch of children for you. Im just waiting for you to come home and call your father. Xu Qi an said. Li lingsu was dumbfounded, and her face stiffened.How did you know? I can definitely understand the language of beasts. Xu Qian smiled and added, Oh, he just said that your butt is really good! Li lingsu was furious. She rolled up her sleeves and stood up. Im going to skin it today and eat its meat He suddenly felt someone tap on his back. Then, his primordial spirit and mana were sealed. The Saint turned his head, his face pale, and looked at Xu Qi an. W-what are you doing? Xu Qi an smiled. we have to be fair. Go on, lets fight. Not long after, the pedestrians on the side of the road and the guests in the Inns either stopped to watch or stuck their heads out to watch a man and a dog biting each other. The fight was intense. The crowd cheered loudly, sometimes cheering people on, and sometimes clapping for the dog. Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi finished their breakfast in a happy atmosphere. In a small town in Yuzhou, in the early morning mist, in a brothel. Under the horrified gazes of the whoremasters and girls, Ji Xuan took out the small bronze cauldron and placed an unconscious man covered in blood into it. He glanced at the broken stairs and the cracked ground. He threw down a silver ingot and turned to leave. On the street outside the brothel, by the side of. small stall, there was. one-armed White Tiger, Xu yuanshuang and her brother, the charming Liu Hongmian, and the pill fragrance of. beggar in a colorful robe He was eating his breakfast with his head lowered. Ji Xuan sat down and asked the stall owner to bring him a bowl of hot soy milk. He gulped down half of the bowl and let out a satisfied breath. the thirteenth host of dragon energy. Liu Hongmian pouted. too bad its all about dispersing Dragon Qi. Ji Xuan laughed and said, Little drops make an ocean. When scattered Dragon Qi gathers to a certain extent, the attraction to other Dragon Qi will increase. I still have to thank sister Yuan Shuang for her help. Without the help of the aura observation technique, how could I be so fast? you should be thanking the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace, Xu yuanshuang said. without them, you wouldnt have been able to gather all the Dragon Qi so quickly. Just as Ji Xuan was about to speak, he saw Xu yuanshuang take out a piece of paper from the small bag on her waist. The latest news is that a host of Dragon Qi has been found in Yuzhou. Its one of the nine vital Dragon Qi. the secret agents of Yuzhou didnt dare to act rashly, because the Dragon Qi has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil. They were afraid of alerting the enemy. Yuzhou, huh? its not far from here, Ji Xuans eyes lit up. [ PS: continue to write the next chapter. Ill read it tomorrow morning. ] Chapter 1316 - Chapter 1316: All parties (1) Chapter 1316: All parties (1) Translator: 549690339 Ji Xuan muttered to himself for a moment before shaking his head, Well continue to collect and disperse the Dragon Qi. The great host will have the seven constellations of the Blue Dragon subdue it. Hehe, we cant determine Xu Qi ans whereabouts right now. It would be bad if we run into him in Yuzhou. Just as we didnt expect to meet him in Yongzhou. And if its the Blue Dragons seven constellations, a genuine third-grade combat power, itll definitely be easier to deal with than us. Even if Im not Xu Qi ans match, I should be able to escape. Everyone nodded in silence. Liu Hongmian and qihuan danxiang heaved a sigh of relief, their tense expressions relaxing. After having breakfast, Ji Xuan and his group returned to their temporary residence. It was an abandoned courtyard in the slums. There were many empty courtyards like this in the small county. Their owners might have gone to their relatives due to poverty and famine. It was also possible that he had died in a robbery, and his entire family had not been spared. Along the way, Ji Xuan and the rest were used to seeing desolation and poverty, as well as corpses in the wind and snow. In a simple and crude room, Ji Xuan sat by the table and focused on the box in his hands. The red sandalwood box was opened, and the array engraved on it disappeared. Inside was a bead that was shining with a Scarlet light. The pigeon egg was so big. It contained the blood essence of a transcendent martial artist. Ji Xuan stared at it for a few seconds. His gaze was a little unfocused, and his thoughts drifted away. Thump thump! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Ji Xuans pupils contracted as he recovered his spiritual aura. With a pa, he closed the box and kept it in his arms. A smile appeared on his face as he said, Come in, Xu yuanshuang pushed the door open and glanced at the simple room and the almost non-existent furnishings. Seventh brother. Behind her were joy-begging dan Xiang, White Tiger, Liu Hongmian, and Xu yuanhuai. Ji Xuan glanced at them and smiled.Is there something you want to tell me? Xu yuanshuang nodded. I do want to discuss it with seventh brother. after the battle of Yongzhou, Daoist priest jiaoye died. Liu Hongmian and the others were scared out of their wits by Xu Qi an. Even Yuan Huai, who was the most unconvinced, lost his confidence. Liu Hongmian let out an Aiya and said in a tender voice, Im just a woman. Xu Qi an is fierce and overbearing. Its only natural that Im afraid. The proud Xu yuanhuai pouted, but he could not refute his sisters words. Towards that big brother of his, other than feeling helpless, he felt helpless. And then? Ji Xuan was silent for a moment. The White Tiger with a broken arm chuckled. During this period of time, Ive been thinking about it. In fact, collecting dragon energy is not necessary. It doesnt matter if we can get the Dragon Qi or not. the most important thing is to prevent Xu Qi an from obtaining the Dragon Qi. As long as the Dragon Qi doesnt return to the throne, Da Feng will become more chaotic. Only then will the city Lord and the state preceptor succeed in their rebellion. Ji Xuan slowly nodded his head. To them, as long as the opponents situation was bad enough, their goal would be achieved. Dragon Qi could increase their bargaining chips, but it was not necessary for them to have Dragon Qi. Xu yuanshuang continued, If thats the case, why do we have to fight one on one? The Buddhist League is collecting Dragon Qi. Although the emotionless Arhat has been captured, there are still two third-grade vajras in the Central Plains responsible for collecting Dragon Qi. The wizard God religion must be collecting Dragon Qi as well. Lets join forces and fight as one. No matter how strong Xu Qi an is, he cant defeat us all at the same time. this way, we can stop him from collecting the Dragon Qi and buy time for father and uncle. Thats a good idea, Ji Xuan replied with a smile. At the right time, joy pill fragrance interrupted, I can go back to the southern border and persuade the Gu clan to help us. Dont underestimate the strength of the Gu clan, they have several transcendent realm Masters. If they are willing to help, Da Feng will definitely die. Liu Hongmian smiled and said, The Gu clan and Da Feng have enmity. If it really comes to the stage of rebellion, they might be able to become allies. But now, we cant count on them to send out a master to deal with Xu Qi an The alluring beauty chuckled,dont you forget what his Voodoo is all about? I dont believe that it has nothing to do with your Gu clan. Qi Huan dan Xiang frowned, unable to refute. Ji Xuan said, This is feasible. As for the Gu clan, there is no need to contact them for the time being. We know how to contact the two vajras, but the witch God sect The mysterious heavenly Palace will be in charge of it, Xu yuanhuai said. Ji Xuan nodded his head and ended the meeting. As he sent everyone away, he said, Yuan Shuang, you stay. Xu yuanshuang closed the door, sat back at the table, and looked at him silently. What do you think of Xu Qi an? Said Ji Xuan with a smile. Very strong, so strong that its terrifying. Xu yuanshuang gave a pertinent reply. Yes, very strong Ji Xuan sighed, Before the battle of Yongzhou, I, as well as my brothers and sisters in Hidden Dragon City, all thought that Xu Qi ans achievements today were all due to luck. That might be true, but not entirely. After Yongzhou, I truly realized how terrifying he was. Were both at the fourth stage, but his intent makes me shudder. And this has nothing to do with luck. Xu yuanshuang couldnt help but think of the day he destroyed the Zen master formation outside Yongzhou City. That blade was powerful and sharp, revealing the madness of a desperate man who could not retreat. I know that youve been influenced by my aunt and feel pity for him. You think that the state preceptor is heartless and injures his own flesh and blood. Yuan Huai was mostly influenced by the state preceptor. he has always wanted to surpass Xu Qi an and prove to the state preceptor that he is no worse than his big brother in the capital. However, Yuan Huai does not hate Xu Qi an that much. Chapter 1317 - Chapter 1317: All parties (2) Chapter 1317: All parties (2) Translator: 549690339 Are you trying to tell me not to show mercy? Xu yuanshuang interrupted coldly. Seventh brother wants a promise from you, Ji Xuan shook his head and said with a smile. Go ahead, Now is not the time. When the time comes, I will tell you. Said Ji Xuan with a smile. Xu yuanshuang looked at him deeply and didnt say anything. She left the room silently. In the Imperial Citys South great imperial Hall. There were two offerings in Da Feng every year, the early spring offering and the end of the year offering to the ancestors. The ceremony was held in sangpo, where the ancestral tablets were enshrined, and the ceremony to the heavens was held in the Great Hall in the South of the Imperial City. In special situations, there would be a second offering, a third offering, or even more. For example, when Emperor Yongxing ascended to the throne, he held a sacrifice to the ancestors and the heavens at the same time. For example, when a country war started, the Emperor would lead the civil and military officials to worship the heavens and their ancestors. After winter, the cold disaster swept through Dafeng. Emperor Yongxing had always had the idea of praying to the heavens and praying for blessings. Now, he took advantage of the call for donations to hold a heaven worship ceremony. After the end of the worship, the Imperial court would allocate funds for disaster relief, and the situation of the people would improve. Wasnt this the result of his Emperors blessings? At noon, Xu Erlang rode his horse to the Great Temple south of the Imperial City. There was still some time before the worship ceremony, and hundreds of officials arrived one after another. Lord Xu! Xu Erlang handed the horse to the official and saw a group of civil officials walking over. They were supposed to treat Xu Erlang coldly, but they were especially enthusiastic today. Xu niannian saluted with a bow without changing his expression. Lord Xu, I have a good friend who has recently decided to accept. disciple. She heard that Lord Xus younger sister is talented and intelligent, so she wants to accept her as. disciple. She asked me to ask on her behalf. Lord Xu. for my sake, could you Lord Xu! Another civil official interrupted, I like to be a teacher and also want to take in a disciple. Your sister is a rare seed of study, and Im willing to enlighten her. Lord Xu Lord Xu The people who came over to strike up a conversation were all ordinary officials. The real big shots were naturally reserved, but they all seemed to be quite concerned and were looking over. Xu niannian bowed repeatedly and avoided the crowd. What the hell is this Imperial astronomer. Yang qianhuan sat cross-legged in his room, quiet and unmoving. However, his heart was filled with anxiety. Finally, the sound of footsteps rang out in the quiet corridor. Not long after, a big-eyed girl in a yellow dress appeared outside the door. She looked in through the small ventilation window and said in a clear voice, Senior brother yang, I went to the eight trigrams stage to take a look. Teacher Jian Zhengs primordial spirit has left his body. Yang qianhuans breathing quickened, but he managed to suppress his excitement. Did you call him? I did, but teacher Jian Zheng ignored me. I dont know where his mind has wandered off to. Li Caiwei said. Good, very good! Yang qianhuan burst into laughter. Yan Caiwei reached into her clothes, took out a piece of paper, and threw it in through the door and window, then the deal is done. You must help me get the thing on it within three days. The note was a menu . Through Xu Qi ans reply, Yan Caiwei listed the food and wine mentioned on it. She kept it like a secret book. She had planned to travel around the world according to the food on the list when she advanced to the fourth stage in the future. That was until yang qianhuan found her and asked her to keep an eye on her teacher. The quick-witted Yan Caiwei immediately proposed a deal. Her reward was that yang qianhuan had to gather good food and fine wine for her within three days. A win-win situation! Yan Caiweis heart was filled with joy as her oval face revealed a bright smile. However, she was soon a little worried as she said, Senior brother yang, what are you up to this time? Cant you just let teacher Jian Zheng be less worried? Yang qianhuan retorted, youre just a guy who monitored your own teacher for the sake of stammering. What right do you have to criticize me? After that, the senior brother and Junior Sister tactfully gave in to each other and did not argue on this topic. Of course, yang qianhuan wouldnt tell Yan Caiwei that he was planning to cause a scene during the worship ceremony. It wasnt to disrupt the ceremony, but to use it to become famous. He was going to donate all the wealth of the Directorate of Celestials. The people are poor, hungry and cold, how can we live a life of wine and meat in the Vermillion gate. Im definitely not doing this to show off, but to do something for the suffering people. Yang qianhuan told herself in her heart. The clear light beneath him lit up and engulfed him. Yan Caiwei skipped away. In the room at the other end of the corridor, Zhong Li quietly took out a sound-transmitting conch and whispered, Senior brother song, senior brother yang is indeed insatiable. Hes going to donate the money of the Directorate of Celestials just like last time. He even got Junior Sister Caiwei to help monitor teacher Jian Zheng. Song Qings voice came from the conch, Teacher Jian Zheng is right, I know He took out the heaven secrets compass to suppress him. What an idiot! He donated the money of the Directorate of Celestials. How am I going to conduct my alchemy experiments? Junior Sister Cai Wei is also helping the evildoer. It seems like I can only suppress her then. Teacher Jian Zheng promised me that as long as I helped him keep an eye on yang qianhuan, he would allow me to do one human alchemy experiment. Now that theres a Junior Sister Cai Wei, I have to fight to get him to allow me another experiment. Junior martial sister Zhong, what did teacher Jian Zheng promise you? Song Qing asked. Zhong Li whispered innocently, I didnt agree to anything. I just felt a little bored recently and wanted to find someone to accompany me. Jiang state capital. Xu Qi an held a small bronze mirror in his hand. While sensing the surroundings, he ordered, I want to have a birds eye view of the Jiang Prefecture. Chapter 1318 - Chapter 1318: All parties (3) Chapter 1318: All parties (3) Translator: 549690339 The mirror surface of the mirror projected an image: In a room in an Inn, Miao Youfang was soaking in a medicinal bath, naked. His expression was pained, and his skin was like a cooked shrimp. Why are you showing me this? Xu Qi an was stunned. Isnt this what you wanted to see? the artifact Spirit of the mirror replied. Ive told you many times that I dont want to see a man taking a bath, Xu Qi an said, the corners of his mouth twitching. Understood. Ill change it now. The scene changed, and a strange man taking a bath appeared in the mirror. He was much more handsome than Miao you Fang. Is there a problem with your reading comprehension? Xu Qi an used silence to express his attitude. understood. You want to see a female and a male mate while taking a bath. The mirror saw that he didnt say anything, so it changed the scene again. This time, a young man and woman appeared on the screen. They were soaking in a large bathtub, naked and pressed against the steaming hot tub. Water splashed everywhere as they exercised intensely. Hu I think we need to have a talk, Xu Qi an said, exhaling. The image shattered, and the eye of the mirror appeared. It examined Xu Qi an. Sure. you dont have to be so serious and solemn. You can continue with the scene just now. Well, I think itll be easier to talk like this. When the mirror resumed its live broadcast, Xu Qi an said, Ive been tolerating you for a long time. Why do you always make decisions on your own? Dont you want to pry into other peoples secrets? The Hun Tian divine mirror said in a matter-of-fact tone, my greatest ability is to allow you to spy on other peoples most private matters without restraint. You will gain a god-like confidence and a sense of superiority. Did the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox use you to do this back then? Does she like to see two men taking a bath ? Xu Qi an seemed to understand. The mirror continued, you didnt use me to spy on females coming out of the bath, so you like to watch males come out of the bath. You should be glad that Im so considerate. No, Im the only one who can see the bathing pictures of huaiqing and Lin. an. Even if youre a genderless weapon spirit, I cant Xu Qi an let out another breath. Im too lazy to talk to you. My request is very simple. In the future, do whatever I tell you to do, and dont act on your own. Otherwise, dont even think about being nourished by the Dragon Qi. Alright The mirror gave in. I want to have a birds eye view of Jiang state capital. Dont delay my collection of Dragon Qi. Xu Qi an had recently discovered a new way to use the mirror. He could use the mirror as a medium to observe the situation of a city. Then, through the connection between the book of the nether world fragment and the Dragon Qi, he could find the host of the Dragon Qi hidden in the vast sea of people. The restriction was that he needed to see the Dragon energy host clearly in the mirror before he could sense him. He couldnt directly locate the Dragon energy host by looking at Jiang state capital from a birds eye view. Xu Qi an used the mirror to observe the northern part of the city. He looked at each Street. He would stay in the south of the city to sense the possible host of Dragon Qi nearby. This method was very effective. He only used one morning to find a host of dragon energy. That guy was a stall vendor who sold baked sesame seed cakes. Ever since he got the Dragon energy, his birthday was very happy, and he became the envy of the nearby stall owners. Xu Qi an bought two sesame seed cakes from him and took away the Dragon Qi. Yuzhou. After Xu yuanshuang returned, she said to Ji Xuan and the others, The Blue Dragons seven constellations has captured the host of the Dragon Qi. also, the secret agents in Xiang state have informed us that the two Palace Masters of the East Ocean Dragon Palace are looking for hosts for the Dragon energy. Chapter 1319 - Chapter 1319: The final decisive battle (1) Chapter 1319: The final decisive battle (1) Translator: 549690339 In the inn, Miao you Fang let out a satisfied and pained sigh. Ever since he had followed Xu Qi an, his master in name, had been helping him collect herbs to strengthen his body. He also taught him a unique Qi-circulating technique to assist him in his advancement. Every day, he soaked in medicinal baths, endured the pain of burning and corrosion, and silently circulated his Qi. He finally crossed the threshold and advanced to sixth-grade copper skin iron bones. He stood up from the tub and looked around himself. His bronze skin was shining with a faint divine light. His strength and five senses had improved by quite a bit, and his Qi activity had also become much more vigorous. However, what surprised the martial artist the most was his body that was impervious to swords and Spears. There was a saying in the pugilistic world,a sixth-ranked County Magistrate, a fifth-ranked magistrate, and a fourth-ranked Marquis. Using official positions as an example of the ranks of martial artists, a rank-6 could be a King in a County, and even the government would not dare to provoke them. Rank-5 could show off in a Prefecture. Fourth-grade meant that one could be like a Duke and dominate a region. Of course, this statement was only limited to the dominant party in the pugilistic world and did not involve the Imperial court. Miao Youfang lowered his head and saw that the salted fish in the grass was shining with divine light, like a peerless divine spear. He said in surprise, Good fellow, its as I expected. From now on, the girls will be crying for their parents when they see the spear Hey, brother li, are you envious? you must be envious. Only a martial artist can deal with a martial artist. Li lingsu shot him a glance and said indifferently, No matter how hard an embroidery needle is, isnt it still an embroidery needle? Oh, So You Think that the girls who can be stabbed are more painful? you! Miao Youfang was furious. He straightened his back. compete? Li lingsu crossed her legs and laughed.I only show my stuff to beautiful women. I dont want to argue with embroidery needles. At this time, Xu Qi an pushed open the door and glanced at them. He said expressionlessly, Pack up and leave Jiang state capital. Two clowns Xu Qi an muttered in his heart, turned around, and left. He wasnt in a good mood. He didnt expect Jiang state capital, the main city of a continent, to only have scattered Dragon Qi as a host. Yuzhou. Xiang, Jing and Yu provinces were neighboring the fire Country. Based on the principle of proximity, Nalan Tianlu first plundered the hosts of the Dragon Qi in the three provinces. His decision was undoubtedly correct. After a period of searching, they had collected eight Dragon Qi hosts in Xiang province and two in Yu Province. In the citys highest restaurant, in a private room. Dongfang Wanrong was wearing a peach-colored low-cut dress, exposing the White of her chest. She was sitting sideways on a soft couch and drinking tea. The door was pushed open and Dongfang Wanqing, who had the same appearance as her sister but had a cold temperament, stepped over the threshold. She reached out to take the tea her sister handed to her and said, I caught a spy. More accurately, he came to me. Dongfang Wanrongs delicate eyebrows raised, and she said in surprise, A spy from the Imperial court of great Feng? Dongfang Wanqing shook her head,he claimed to be from the mysterious heavenly Palace. The mysterious heavenly Palace Dongfang Wanrong frowned slightly. She was completely unfamiliar with this name. At this time, an old and gentle voice came into her mind, Let him in, Dongfang Wanrong conveyed the teachers order while asking in her mind, Teacher, you know of the mysterious heavenly Palace? After a few seconds, Nalan Tianlu finally replied, Its an intelligence organization established by a second-grade Warlock. They are spread all over the Central Plains, even the nine regions. During the Battle of Shanhai Pass, this organization played a huge role. Wei Yuan had a hard time back then. Dongfang Wanrong was even more puzzled,a second-grade Warlock, yet he stands on the opposite side of Da Feng? In her impression, sorcerers could also be synonymous with the Directorate of Celestials, and the Directorate of Celestials was under the Imperial court of Da Feng. Nalan Tianlu sighed. The Battle of Shanhai Pass was essentially an outbreak of increasingly intensifying conflicts between the forces in nine regions. However, if it werent for the two people who added fuel to the fire, the Battle of Shanhai Pass might have been delayed for more than ten years. and of those two, one is the leader of the heavenly venomous tribe, elder heavenly venomous, and the other is this second-grade Warlock. A second-grade magician and the heavenly venomous tribe working together to push for the Battle of Shanhai Pass? This was the first time Dongfang Wanrong had heard the inside story of the war, and she was both surprised and at a loss. Why did that second-grade sorcerer do this? Of course its to replace the supervisor and be promoted to the first rank, Nalan Tianlu said slowly. Replace the head Warden Dongfang Wanrong suddenly said, no wonder you wanted to see the spy. That rank two Warlock is an ally you can rope in. Nalan Tianlu snorted. Hes just a temporary ally. Hes an extremely terrifying character. Ive been suppressed in the stupa Pagoda for 20 years, and when I reappeared, he has already turned great Feng into such a mess. The biggest beneficiaries of the Shanhai Pass battle, other than the Buddhist faction, were him and old man Tian Huan. Although Da Feng won, half of the countrys fate was stolen. If that was all, they would not have fallen into such a state. but that person had been planning for twenty years. He had gotten rid of North Vanquisher Lord and Wei Yuan one after another. The death of North Vanquisher Lord and Wei Yuan had relieved everyone. Nalan Tianlu suddenly fell silent, and Dongfang Wanrong looked toward the door. Creak ~ the door opened again, and Dongfang Wanqing led in a mysterious person in a cloak and hood. Greetings to the two Palace Masters. I am a secret agent of the mysterious heavenly Palace, wind. I am in charge of the territory of Yu Province. A deliberately hoarse male voice came from the hood.Please allow me to make an introduction. The mysterious heavenly Palace is Get straight to the point, Dongfang Wanrong coldly interrupted. The wind was silent for two seconds, then smiled and said, it seems that the great Palace Master already knows our background. He reached into his pocket, took out a letter, and presented it with both hands. Chapter 1320 - Chapter 1320: The final battle (2) Chapter 1320: The final battle (2) Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Wanrong beckoned, and the envelope automatically fell into her hands, and she began to read it. Ten seconds later, she placed the letter on the table and smiled. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. The wind spy bowed and said, The great Palace Master is wise. The young master also said that if he met Xu Qi an, he should avoid him and wait for an opportunity. Heh, dragon energy has the characteristic of attracting each other. As we collect more and more dragon energy, all parties will meet sooner or later. When the time comes, well work together for the greater good. After a pause, he said, Next, I have some information to share with the two Palace Masters. Of the nine vital Dragon Qi, Xu Qi an has already obtained three. They are in Leizhou, Xiangzhou of Zhangzhou, and Miao Youfang of Qingzhou. Yongzhou doesnt have a host for one of the nine flashes of Dragon Qi. Now, we know that there is one in Yuzhou, but there is none in Yunzhou. Out of the thirteen great Feng continents, only the Jiang continent was left, the Northeasts Xiang, Jing, and Yu continents, Jian continent, Chu continent, and the capital. The remaining five streams of Dragon Qi are scattered in these six provinces. In the official administrative divisions of Da Feng, the capital was also a continent. There isnt one in Xiang Prefecture! Dongfang Wanrong shook her head. Then there must be one, or even two, in Jing and Yu provinces. That is, if it wasnt intercepted by sun Xuanji of the Directorate of Celestials. I understand. Dongfang Wanrong said. The wind agent nodded and continued, after the two Palace Masters have gone through the three northeast prefectures, the remaining prefectures will be the Jiang Prefecture, the Jian Prefecture, and the Chu Prefecture. We will probably have a conflict with Xu Qi an in one of these three prefectures. Are there any spiritual wisdom Masters from the witchcraft cult nearby? Yang Kai tactfully hinted that without the strength of a transcendent, it was impossible to participate in a battle of this level. No need to worry, Dongfang Wanrong said with a smile. Yuzhou. Xu yuanshuang opened her arms and let the pigeon land on her forearm. She took out a small note from the thin bamboo tube tied to the pigeons claws. After reading it carefully, a smile appeared on his handsome face. He turned around and said, The Blue Dragons seven constellations captured the host of the Dragon energy in Yuzhou. however, with the help of the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace and the power of the seven constellations of the Black Dragon, we were safe. It was one of the nine vital Dragon Qi. Liu Hongmian and the others were relieved. Ji Xuan smiled and said, Next, its time to contact the two Vajra realm martial artists. Qingzhou, which was close to Yunzhou, Jingxin and Jingyuan walked for thousands of miles and finally met du Nan and du fan in a dilapidated temple in a County on the border of Qingzhou. The Vajra Mallas were wearing capes and hoods to cover their dark golden skin. Master! Martial uncle! Martial uncles! Jingxin and Jingyuan put their palms together and bowed. Jingxin told the two vajras in detail about what happened after he was taken away. Xu Qi an released us as promised. At this point, even as a Zen Master, he could no longer call that person Fozi. His heart was filled with thoughts. Three years Fortunately, the son of the Shura King has returned to the throne, the Vajra of Dufan sighed. Even the Buddhist League couldnt afford to lose a second-grade Arhat. Jingxin and Jingyuan were overjoyed. Master, uncle-master, what are you doing here? the latter asked. One of the avatars of the Buddha of the Kyara tree is in the hidden Dragon City of the clouds Plains. He might have an order in the near future, the Vajra of adversity said slowly. The two of us will wait here for the messenger. Why arent you going in? Jingxin was puzzled. The supervisor is keeping an eye on Yunzhou, Vajra du fan said. Jingxin and Jingyuan looked at each other in horror. Ten days later, in Jiang state capital. After going around in circles, Xu Qi an had traveled all over Jiang Zhou and returned to the main city. He had already captured all the hosts of the Dragon Qi in Jiang Zhou, but he still couldnt find one of the nine Dragon Qis hosts. if the host of the Dragon energy in Jiang Zhou is a Wanderer, then he has already traveled to other places, just like Miao Youfang. Xu Qi an led the little mare and walked to the porridge stall built outside the city with Miao Youfang and Li lingsu. There was a long queue, and many poor people and refugees in simple clothes were holding broken bowls and bamboo tubes, waiting to give out porridge. The city defense Army rudely maintained order, reprimanding and kicking the crowded poor. Although the method was brutal, it did stabilize the situation. As for the poor people who were hungry and cold, although there were still signs of numbness and pain on their faces, their eyes were bright as they looked at the porridge stall. To be honest, Emperor Yongxings disaster relief measures had greatly changed Xu Qi ans impression of him. Up to this point in Da Feng, the local governments were mostly people who obeyed in secret and opposed in secret. When the dynasty had decayed to a certain extent, it could not be changed by the Emperor alone. It was not even something that the Lord of the capital could change. The difficulty of executing government orders had always been the biggest headache for each dynasty and generation. According to huaiqing, Emperor Yongxing had accepted Xu Erlangs suggestion and sent all the Imperial censors in the capital to supervise the provinces, giving the provincial governors the power to act first and report later. Each Governor was accompanied by a white-robed sorcerer in charge of supervision. As everyone knew, white-robed warlocks were famous for their pride and wealth, which greatly prevented them from colluding with each other for corruption. However, because the low-ranked warlocks were weak, in order to prevent the Imperial inspector from being tempted to embezzle and kill them, the Imperial court added another iron law: The Warlock died, and the governor was beheaded. As for the local governments, the Imperial court encouraged the neighboring counties to monitor and report each other. Once it was confirmed, the informant would be promoted by one rank, and the reported person would be dismissed or executed, depending on the severity of the crime. There were many other policies to prevent officials from embezzling food for disaster relief, such as heads fall on the ground when chopsticks float in the porridge bucket. As for how to deal with those who pretended to be refugees and claimed relief food, the shrewd chief advisor Wang gave them a solution: 70% rice, 20% chaff, and 10% sand. These still could not completely put an end to corruption, but they had a great restraining effect. Although the effects of the Imperial courts actions are limited compared to the disasters in the Central Plains, at least the people have seen hope, li lingsu looked at the porridge stand and said with a smile. It was rare that Miao Youfang didnt argue, and he looked at this scene with a gentle gaze. The group entered the city and planned to rest for the night. Their next stop would be Jianzhou. At night. Xu Qi an moved the candle beside the Round Table to the desk, spread out the rice paper that the inn had prepared, and wrote: Xiang, Jing, Yu, Jian, Chu, Mu nanzhi walked over with the little white fox in her arms and stuck her head out to look. Where are these places? Dont you read the Dafeng geographical record every day? Xu Qi an asked. I forgot after reading it. Who would remember? Mu nanzhi pouted. A bad student Xu Qian cursed in his heart. If this woman had lived in his era, she would have had two options: One, marry a rich man with her extraordinary beauty and become a rich wife. Enter the entertainment industry and be the Queen of bad movies that wont get famous no matter what. Why cant I become famous? This was because the reincarnation of the flower God was not the kind of person who could endure hardships. Xu Qi an didnt ask much of her. Other than being too arrogant, she was kind by nature. At critical moments, she was reasonable and wouldnt hold people back. In Xu Qi ans eyes, it was already a rare quality for a woman to be willing to accompany you. The remaining six Dragon Qi are basically in these few places. Xu Qi an touched her chin and analyzed for her, but we cant judge whether the wizard God religion, the Buddhist League, and the hidden Dragon City have taken the fruits of their labor in advance. Mu nanzhi nodded seriously, her expression serious, like a good student who was listening to the class. If they obtain one of the nine wisps of Dragon Qi and immediately return to their base camp, that will be the most troublesome situation. Then what should we do? she asked nervously. Theres no solution to this, No. Xu Qi an shook his head. my bottom line is to lose two vital Dragon Qi. Ill make up for it by scattering the Dragon Qi. Mu Nanxi frowned. then how can we beat them? Xu Qi an smiled and said, Theres no hurry. I have half of the nations fate, so the chances of me encountering Dragon Qi are higher than them. If I didnt encounter it, they naturally wouldnt encounter it either. At most, he would encounter one or two. I have a feeling that one of the nine streaks of Dragon Qi will be the host of Jianzhou. At this moment, he sensed something and took out the voice transmission conch. In As soon as sun Xuanjis voice came from the other side, Xu Qi an immediately answered, its at Jiang state capitals Lai Fu Inn. Its the third room on the third floor, east side. The other side fell into a long silence. Xu Qi an waited patiently for two hours. Finally, a clear light rose from the bedside and interwove into a young man in white clothes. He was of ordinary height and ordinary features. Senior Brother Sun, whats the matter? As he spoke, he respectfully handed over a pen and paper. If he could make a move, he would definitely not let senior Brother Sun Talk. Sun Xuanji held the pen in resignation and wrote, Dragon Qi intelligence report! After a pause, he wrote,I found something strange. [PS: please give us your monthly votes!!!] He wrote the next chapter. Chapter 1321 - Chapter 1321: Intelligence (1) Chapter 1321: Intelligence (1) Translator: 549690339 Strange things? Xu Qi an asked in surprise. Seeing sun Xuanjis lips move, he quickly pushed the pen and paper. Senior Brother Sun, theres no need for you to say such precious words. Sun Xuanji thought for a moment and probed, Guo I Five minutes later, Xu Qi an yawned and pointed at the pen and paper. Sun Xuanji sighed and once again resigned himself to his fate. He picked up his pen and wrote, I collected 20 scattered Dragon Qi, Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanqian and Heng Yuan collected six. How much did you collect? Fourteen! Xu Qi an said immediately. These days, he was like a child who had received pocket money, counting every day, not letting go of a single copper coin. Exactly thirty. thats right. sun Xuanji nodded and started writing furiously. then, the Buddhist sect, witchcraft cult, and Hidden Dragon City that dont have the fragments of the nether world Book cant possibly have more than we have. Am I right? Naturally. Xu Qi an nodded and gave an affirmative answer. However, I dont know when it started, but I gradually couldnt find a host for dragon energy. I havent slept or rested for the past few days, driving the Fort to search all over the place, but its very difficult to find another host of dragon energy. After sun Xuanji finished writing, he looked at Xu Qi an silently, as if he was hoping for his opinion. The host of Dragon Qi is almost done collecting? This was the first thought that flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. Sun Xuanji shook his head and continued writing. nine is the extreme number. Nine rays of vital Dragon Qi. Ninety-nine rays of scattered Dragon Qi. So it was like this Xu Qi an immediately understood. They had collected thirty wisps of scattered Dragon Qi. The Buddhist League, the witchcraft religion, and the hidden Dragon City couldnt have more. This was because this was determined by fate. It was impossible for the three forces to collect more than him, a person with fate. Then, where did the rest of the Dragon Qi go? Xu Qi ans heart moved, and his gaze became sharp. theres a force that we dont know about gathering Dragon Qi in secret?! It seems like you think so too. Sun Xuanji nodded. Xu Qi an frowned and didnt say a word. The forces in the Jiuzhou continent and the Buddhist sects in the Western Region flashed through his mind.The Central Plains Da Feng imperial court, the Northeasts witchcraft cult, and the Central Plains great wilderness sect.And the royal family of the hidden Dragon City. These were the forces that had already been defeated. The forces that didnt participate were the Barbarian demons in the North.The Gu clan in the southern border and the remnants of the thousand Fey Kingdom. Among them, the Barbarian demons in the North were the first to be eliminated. They had experienced the war for the first half of the year and had many things to do. Their first task was to rebuild their homes and recuperate. Even if they obtained the Dragon Qi, they would not have enough troops to enter the Central Plains. Its possible for the Gu clan. Back then, old man Tian Huan stole fate in order to repair the Confucian saints seal. Dragon Qi was also a type of luck. The ultimate goal of the thousand demon Kingdom must be to restore the country and take back their homeland, but Buddhism is an insurmountable threshold. If I were the Nine-Tailed Fox, I would join forces with my allies and get rid of the Buddhist League first. there is no point in snatching the Dragon Qi at this time. Instead, it will help the hidden Dragon City rebel army, and the rebel army is an ally of Buddhism. Xu Qian analyzed the situation in his heart and said, The Gu clan? Sun Xuanji nodded and lowered his head to write. we cant rule out this possibility, but I think we shouldnt focus on the entire force. We should also pay attention to those small forces or individuals who have the ability to control or find dragon energy. What do you think, supervisor? Xu Qi an asked. Sun Xuanji shook his head. After a moment of silence, he continued to write, Now, lets talk about the enemys information. according to reliable sources, a host of one of the nine streaks of Dragon Qi may have appeared in Yuzhou, but not long ago, he was kidnapped by a group of mysterious people. According to the description of bystanders, I judge it to be the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. yes, theyre acting in the downtown area. Theyre very arrogant. One of the nine Dragon Qi Xu Qi an leaned back in her seat and pinched the space between her eyebrows. Although he had told mu nanzhi that the bottom line was two Dragon Qi, he still felt a sense of frustration when things came to a head. Is there any more? Xu Qi an asked after letting out a silent breath. The two sisters of the East Ocean dragon clan are collecting dragon essence for the witchcraft cult. We have to be mentally prepared. Sun Xuanji was still writing on the paper, but before he could finish, Xu Qi an asked urgently, Why didnt you kill them? I wouldnt dare! Sun Xuanji shook his head. What? Xu Qi an asked with a short nasal voice. One of the twins, Nalan Tianlus primordial spirit is residing in his body. The Magi are the same as the Dao sect, with the primordial spirit as their Foundation. Even if they dont have a physical body, their battle strength wont be weakened too much. I encountered them at a distance that was neither too far nor too close. The twins did not notice me, but Nalan Tianlu had locked onto me Its a good thing I ran fast. The teleportation formation is really useful. Xu Qi an looked up and saw senior Brother suns face showing fear and relief. Nalan Tianlu was killed by Lord Wei. Im Lord Weis successor Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows again. I know. He slowly let out a breath and forced a smile, Senior Brother Sun, lets talk about something interesting. Sun Xuanji thought for a moment, dipped his brush in ink, and wrote, Junior Brother yang has left the capital. Teacher Jian Zheng has a task for him. What kind of interesting thing is this? Xu Qian said,I thought he had been suppressed by the supervisor again. Its like this, Junior Brother yang tried to take advantage of teachers mental wander to announce at the worship ceremony that he would donate all the money of the Directorate of Celestials As Xu Qi an looked at the line of words on the paper, a series of good fellow appeared in his heart. If he succeeded, the officials and the Emperor would see it with their own eyes. Even the supervisor would find it hard to back out. If it were any other white-robed sorcerer, the officials would not believe it and would even inform the Directorate of Celestials to bring this crazy disciple back. However, yang qianhuan was the supervisors third disciple and a fourth-grade expert. To a certain extent, he could represent the Directorate of Celestials. Xu Qi an was calm and composed. He knew that with old silver coins methods, the act tough King would never be able to make a name for himself in this life. In order to conceal himself, senior yang used delicious food to tempt Caiwei to help him monitor teacher Jian Zheng. However, teacher Jian Zheng had already anticipated this and had given the heaven secrets compass to Junior Brother song. Once Junior Brother yang left the stargazing tower, he would immediately suppress him. Junior Brother song was definitely more proactive than anyone else in this matter. fifth Junior Sister also made a great contribution. She has always been very well-behaved and will listen to teachers words. Xu Qi an was stunned, wondering what kind of Imperial astronomer version of Infernal Affairs this was The supervisor was experienced and knew how to use his disciple to check his disciple. Whats the task that the supervisor gave to senior brother yang? I dont know, I only know that senior yang brought Junior Sister Caiwei along with him, she was also sent out.This idiot Yan Caiwei, if her brain isnt working, then she shouldnt get involved in this kind of life-and-death matter. Im done giving you all the information. Sun Xuanji said. Xu Qi an thought for a while and told him about the mirror and the deal he made with the Nine-Tailed Fox. Senior Brother Sun, what do you think? Sun Xuanji pondered for a long time and wrote,she should have control over part of Shen Shus body. What he meant was that the demon-sealing nail could only be removed by a secret Buddhist technique. Since the Nine-Tailed Fox dared to make such a promise, it meant that she controlled part of Shen Shus body. I also think so Im fine. Xu Qi an nodded. Sun Xuanji nodded, and a clear light rose from under his feet, wrapping him up as he left. Upon seeing this, mu nanzhi, who was sitting by the bed in a reserved manner, exhaling with the air of a Princess, let out a breath. She glared at the man unhappily,you always come in the middle of the night, dont you feel annoyed? Dont you understand the difference between men and women? She remembered that the last time Xu Qi an was pressing her under the blanket, sun Xuanji had also come. Senior Brother Sun would have informed us before he came. Last time, we didnt know him well enough and didnt make any preparations. Besides, theres no need to have so many rules in the martial world. The guest room is just a temporary place to rest. Xu Qi an comforted her. His heart felt heavy as he mulled over the information sun Xuanji brought. Quanrong mountain. The Quanrong mountain was the foundation of the martial arts Alliance, and it had the Alliance masters mansion as its core. The confrontation between the peaks was like a battle between a Dragon and a Tiger. The mountains were red, the water was green, and the clouds were rising. It was a beautiful scene. One-armed old Zhou was martial Unions Centurion. Logically speaking, even in martial Union, which was filled with experts, a Centurion could be considered a pillar of strength. Unfortunately, the one-armed old Zhou did not have any real power. It was said that martial Union had always used the military system left behind by the old Union Master, never changing it even after 600 years. He had exchanged his right arm for his position as a Centurion. Lao Zhou was originally a guard, but about a month ago, he was ambushed by his enemies when he was escorting Cao Qingyangs wife and children back to their parents home. Zhous right arm had been lost at that time, and he had taken a blow for Cao Qingyangs children. Since then, old Zhou was promoted from a small guard to a Centurion. He was treated like a Centurion, but he did not have any real power. As a martial artist in the spirit refining realm, the loss of his right arm meant that his combat power was almost negligible. The one-armed old Zhou carried a pot of wine and knocked on the door of a courtyard in the cold wind. The door to the courtyard opened, and a middle-aged man in a thick cotton coat said with a smile, Brother, youre finally here. The dog meat is very fragrant. Quick, this way please. The middle-aged man was tall and thin, and his arms were exceptionally long. His name was Wang You, and he was an Archer on guard. The two of them entered the house and sat at the table to enjoy the hard liquor and dog meat. Drinking the hot soup, they felt comfortable in the cold winter. Old brother, youre really amazing. An arm in exchange for the treatment of a Centurion, you dont have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. Youre not like me, I spend all that money on women. Wang Yous face was filled with emotion as he grumbled endlessly. haha! old Zhou laughed as he drank his wine, isnt the purpose of life to sleep on a womans soft belly? The two drank and ate, chatting about everything. After three rounds of drinks, Wang You said in a casual tone, brother, you said last time that Alliance master Caos two daughters didnt die after being hit by an enemy. Is that true? Old Zhou hiccuped and said loudly, Why Would I Lie to You? I was the closest to them at that time, and my hand was chopped off while protecting the two children. Burp ~ I saw with my own eyes that the two children were slapped. They were out of breath at that time, or else the enemy would not have been able to leave. But guess what? in less than 15 minutes, they woke up again. You must be mistaken, Wang You said with a smile. Old Zhou slammed the table in dissatisfaction and said angrily, If you dont believe me, why did you ask me twice? Wang You immediately cupped his hands and apologized. Soon, the dog meat hotpot was finished, and old Zhou left in satisfaction. The drunkenness in Wang Yous eyes disappeared. He walked to the bedside and pulled out a box from under the bed. He took out a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone from inside and wrote on the table. daughter of Cao Qingyang from martial Union. Suspected host of dragon energy. [ PS: today, Ive been stuck on a dead end and self-contradictory over a logic bug for a long, long time, probably a few hours. ] Chapter 1322 - Chapter 1322: Chapter 117-spy (1) Chapter 1322: Chapter 117-spy (1) Translator: 549690339 Wang You wrote down the information he had gathered in the secret letter. At the end, he added his own conclusion: Cao Qingyangs children are still young and are raised in a large courtyard. They have little contact with outsiders and have not shown any abnormalities. This child has not been enlightened for long, and his mind is not yet mature. Even if the Dragon Qi is possessed, Im afraid it wont show any divinity. I cant detect the Dragon Qi, so I hope that Your Excellency can find a way to confirm it. Martial Unions old ancestor has been hiding in seclusion, and the back mountain is a forbidden area. Apart from Cao Qingyang, anyone who enters will be killed by the Quanrong beasts. However, after this humble servant secretly scouted around, I discovered that there was an additional group of hidden guards stationed at the periphery of the back mountain. Hence, I judged that martial Unions old Alliance masters condition might be worsening. After he was done, he blew dry the ink and whistled. A moment later, a black wild bird flew out from the forest in the backyard and landed by the open window. Its black eyes looked at him faintly. Wang You unhurriedly took out a bamboo tube, tied it to the wild birds leg, and touched its head. The wild bird flapped its wings and flew away. Wang You watched the wild birds fly away and let out a sigh of relief. This bird was a very common wild bird. It was not as conspicuous as a messenger pigeon. Using a messenger pigeon in martial Union was an insult to martial Unions intelligence, as well as an irresponsible act toward ones own life. Using a type of wild bird that could be seen everywhere would be able to avoid most of the risks. After all, the Quanrong mountain stretched for hundreds of miles, and the forest was verdant and verdant, so there was no lack of wild birds. Of course, there was still the risk of being accidentally shot down. Thus, if it was not important information, it would not be sent by flying birds. It was worth mentioning that this bird was trained by a Gu clan heart Gu master, thus it could act as a Messenger. Wang You closed the window, added charcoal to the stove, wrapped himself in a thick sheepskin coat, and fell asleep on his side with the help of the alcohol. After an unknown amount of time, his ear twitched from his deep sleep and he suddenly woke up. He reached for the short blade under his pillow. Bang! Bang! As he held the short blade, his head was hit by a blunt weapon, and he lost all hope. In a daze, after an unknown period of time, a bone-piercing chill fell on his face, and Wang You woke up with a groan. His eyes turned from blank to sharp in less than a second. He suppressed the panic in his heart and looked around calmly. At the same time, he tried to sense his bodys condition. He was tied up and his body was limp, as if he had been drugged. It was a sealed room with chains, maces, manacles, and other torture instruments hanging on the stone wall. In the corner, there was a Tiger bench, a foot chopping knife, a skinning table, and other large torture instruments. Other than that, Wang You also saw some that specialized in dealing with female prisoners, such as wooden donkeys and thousand-man mounts. A charcoal Brazier was burning in the secret room, and a man in Black was sitting on a large chair to the left of the charcoal Brazier. On his left cheek, there was another hideous scar. He had a horse face, green eyes, and his facial features were as ugly as the scar. Wang You recognized him. He was martial Unions Grand Warden in charge of punishment. Whats your real name? The Grand Warden said with a smile. Wang You revealed a look of fear and confusion, Im Wang You, an Archer from Nanfeng Hill. I dont know what Ive done wrong, please enlighten me, Grand Warden, No, no, no! The Grand Warden waved his hand and explained sincerely, dont belittle yourself. You didnt do anything wrong. What you did was a mere capital crime. Wang Yous expression changed drastically as he shouted, This lowly one has been loyal and devoted to martial Union for many years. How could I have committed a capital crime? please dont wrongly accuse me, Grand Warden. The Grand Warden laughed, Do you think that Alliance master Cao wouldnt take such a bizarre thing as the young master and the young lady being able to take a hit from their enemy and not die? Would they not investigate? why dont you think about it again? there were quite a number of guards that day, and everyone else was tight-lipped, so why didnt old Zhou receive the order to keep his mouth shut? Wang Yous pupils contracted. He didnt say anything else, but his tongue was stirring in his mouth Ive taken out your fake teeth for you. Theres poison hidden in it. I found a dog to test it on and it died instantly. Tsk, tsk, this poison is not something that ordinary people can refine. The Grand Warden was still smiling.Whats your real name? Im only asking old Zhou out of curiosity. Youve misunderstood, Lord Warden, Wang You explained with his head lowered. The Grand Warden said with a smile, Ill never ask a third time. Although I dont like to torture people, Ill never resist using cruel means to achieve my goals. Yes, compared to ordinary punishment, I prefer to find new ways and seek new changes. This is more meaningful. For example, a thousand-man Mount can also be used to deal with men. Take off his pants. Two subordinates stepped forward and lifted the limp Wang You, making him lie on the instruments of torture, and then firmly tied him up with ropes. It was worth mentioning that the thousand-man cavalry looked like the barrel of a cannon. Wang You gritted his teeth and did not say a word. He already knew what kind of humiliation he was about to face. However, the Grand wardens next move made the three of them, including his two subordinates, change their expressions. The Grand Warden picked up a pair of iron tongs and blew on it gently. The Red Hot iron reflected on his face, and the smile on his face grew wider. Wang Yous face turned pale. The two subordinates clenched their hips tightly. The night was dark and the wind was cold. The Grand Warden, who was wearing a black cloak, entered the Alliance master mansion in the night with two attendants. In the hall, Cao Qingyang, who had received the news, was already waiting. He was wearing a light blue robe, and his burly body was as heavy as a mountain, calm and reserved. Chapter 1323 - Chapter 1323: Chapter 117-spy (2) Chapter 1323: Chapter 117-spy (2) Translator: 549690339 His square face was expressionless but serious. Alliance master! The Grand Warden cupped his fists and bowed. Cao Qingyang gestured for him to take a seat and ordered the servants to serve him some hot tea. The Grand Warden took a sip of hot tea to warm his stomach, then said slowly, Yes, Ive investigated thoroughly. Wang You is a spy belonging to the mysterious heavenly Palace. According to his account, he was only added in because the previous spy died in an accident. However, he doesnt know who the previous spy was or when he died. Cao Qingyangs brows furrowed as he pondered. The mysterious heavenly Palace? From the name, it seems to be related to the Directorate of Celestials. As one of the top players in martial Union, he knew that a rank 3 Warlock was called a seer. Its impossible for the mysterious heavenly Palace to deal with me. Youve captured the wrong person? Cao Qingyang frowned. More than a month ago, his wife was ambushed when she went back to her parents home. Obviously, a spy in the Alliance had leaked the information. Cao Qingyang had been investigating in secret, trying to find the spy. The Grand wardens expression turned strange as he said, Ive found another thing . The Grand Warden chose his words for a moment, According to Wang You, hes looking for something called Dragon Qi. This item will possess a persons body. If you obtain it, your fortune will be profound and you will show all kinds of abnormalities. For example, a person with average talent suddenly opened his aperture and became intelligent. a martial artist at the bottom of the Jianghu suddenly experienced a great increase in his cultivation and had a series of fortuitous encounters. The Grand Warden glanced at Cao Qingyangs face and continued, He thinks that the reason why young master and young lady came back to life might be due to the Dragon Qi. But he couldnt confirm it. Today, he had sent a bird to his superior, hoping that he could find a way to confirm it. Wang Yous level is too low. He doesnt know much about the secret heavenly Palaces inside story and background. Cao Qingyang was silent for a long time, as if he was digesting the information. After a while, he asked, Dragon Qi? Im confused as well, the Grand Warden replied,but even Wang You doesnt know what Dragon Qi is. The heavens secrets Palace probably used a wide net method to search for this Dragon Qi, only revealing the phenomenon that Dragon Qi can cause, but not its essence. Cao Qingyang tapped his fingers on the tea table and said slowly, In that case, the mysterious heavenly Palace has a method to observe Dragon Qi. However, I didnt discover any so-called Dragon Qi on Chun er and Xue ers bodies. En, the Qi observation technique is a technique of warlocks. The mysterious heavenly Palace is indeed related to the Directorate of Celestials. This matter has solved my doubts. It was a pity that after the battle of the capital, the old ancestors condition was extremely bad and he had to fall into a deep sleep. Otherwise, he might have been able to find the answer from the old ancestor on the day the two children met with an accident. Cao Qingyang took a sip of tea and asked, Wang You is still alive? Of course hes alive. Every spy is valuable, the Grand Warden said with a smile. Cao Qingyang nodded and said, If its someone from the Directorate of Celestials, then let them live. Send someone to the capital and ask the Imperial astronomer for an answer. He thought for a moment and raised his hand. no, he said, dont make it public for now. Listen to my arrangements. First, he had to verify it with his ancestor and understand the Dragon Qi. Then, he had to listen to his opinion. This matter concerned his children, so he had to be careful. The Grand Warden nodded, stood up, and cupped his hands, Your subordinate will take his leave. Cao Qingyang left the hall and went to the inner courtyard to visit his son and daughter. They were a pair of twins, seven years old this year, just at a different age. Cao Qingyang was obsessed with martial arts in his early years. After becoming the alliance leader, he took care of the affairs of the Alliance and only married and had children when he was 30 years old. Although he didnt have a son at his old age, he was already old. Therefore, he loved the twins very much. In the warm Hall of the inner courtyard, Cao Chun was playing with a wooden sword on his waist. The nanny chased after him, constantly reminding him to pay attention to the charcoal basin. Cao Xue quietly snuggled in her mothers arms and read the little human-sized book with her. Seeing Cao Qingyang enter, Cao Chun immediately stopped making a fuss. Cao Xue also sat up straight from her mothers arms. The siblings were more afraid of their father, who was a man of few words and smiles. Cao Qingyang took off his robe and handed it to the wet nurse. Chun er, come here. Cao Chun stood up straight in front of him and called out, Father! Cao Qingyang nodded slightly and smiled. I havent tested your swordsmanship for a long time. Let father play with it, she said, glancing at the wooden sword at his waist. En! yes! Cao Chuns eyes lit up, and he nodded with excitement on his face. He immediately drew out his wooden sword and displayed a set of sword techniques. It was actually a bit fierce. His wife smiled and said, I dont know how Chun er suddenly opened her aperture. Husband, isnt this very similar to you? When Cao Qingyang was young, he had been laughed at for his lack of talent. Even the previous Alliance leader had been secretly laughed at for not knowing people well. He focused on nothing else and trained hard, throwing out 8000 punches every day. One day, many years later, he suddenly discovered that he had become the number one expert in martial Unions youth faction. It became a good story. Cao Qingyang did not smile at all. Without a word, he put on his robe and left the inner court. He left the residence and headed towards the back of the mountain with a clear destination. He had a stomach full of questions he wanted to ask the old ancestor. What was dragon energy, why was it with the two children, and why was it with them?The Directorate of Celestials attitude towards the so-called Dragon Qi and so on. He quickly came to the cliff and the closed stone door. Ancestor, Qing Yang has something to ask. He bowed. He shouted three times, but there was no response from the stone door. The old ancestor was still in deep sleep. When would he wake up? The battle in the capital had worsened his condition, but the nine-colored lotus root promised by Xu Qi an had not arrived yet Cao Qingyangs heart was heavy. Chapter 1324 - Chapter 1324: Chapter 117-spy (3) Chapter 1324: Chapter 117-spy (3) Translator: 549690339 Two blood-red lanterns suddenly lit up on the cliff, and they looked over coldly. Cao Qingyang immediately knew that it was the Quan Rong guards of the ancestor asking him to leave and not disturb him. He bowed helplessly and returned the way he came. In a small city at the border of the Jiang Prefecture. Miao Youfang bit on a stick of candied gourd and said, I found that there are fewer refugees at the border than in other places. Li lingsu also bit on her candied Haws and said, This is because this place is close to the Jian province. All the refugees have fled to the Jian province. Is the Jian province very rich? Miao Youfang asked, his face full of doubt. A place with good weather will naturally be rich. The Jian province has martial Union, who is known as the true master of the Jian province. Even the three divisions of the Jian province have to be wary of him. The Jian provinces pugilistic world is extremely orderly. If an ordinary person wants to commit crimes, martial Union will use lightning-like methods to get rid of them. It was the exact opposite of Yunzhou, where the murderers gathered. At the same time, the government and martial Union will keep each other in check. No one will dare to act too recklessly. Ive only heard that the Jian province is a Holy Land for martial arts. Miao Youfang didnt quite believe it and retorted, Based on what youre saying, does the Imperial court not care? To allow a Jianghu force to grow so strong. Ive heard that Jian provinces martial Union has a transcendent realm ancestor, I wonder if thats true. Li lingsu said with a smile. Then why the hell did you say that? Miao Youfang pursed his lips. The two of them started arguing, and the topic gradually deviated from the topic of refugees and wealth. If you dont believe me, you can ask Xu Qian. Li lingsu snorted. Given Xu Qi ans identity and status, he would definitely know about these secrets. Miao Youfang immediately looked over. Mu nanzhi, who was eating the candied gourd, and Bai Ji, who was licking the candied gourd, also looked excitedly at Xu Qi an, who was leading the horse. There is indeed an old man, and an old man of the same age as our country. However, the Imperial court is able to tolerate martial Unions existence, not entirely because they fear a transcendent martial artist. You must know that during the golden age of Da Feng, not to mention one transcendent, even two transcendents were not enough. Then why? Miao Youfang was even more confused, but he was very interested. Li lingsu listened attentively. She knew that Xu Qi an had a stomach full of secrets and interesting stories. Before her identity was exposed, she had often heard about ancient secrets from him. Because of this, he believed in Xu Qians identity without a doubt, ignored some details and flaws, and did not see through his identity. Xu Qi an said, during the weekend, a group of heroes rose up. An ordinary man from the martial world gathered a group of people in Jianzhou and began his journey to the Central Plains. Afterwards, the various forces were annihilated and unified, leaving only two. One was the Army of the founding Emperor of Da Feng, and the other was the Army of the martial artist of Jian province. At that time, the great Zhou had already been destroyed, and the Central Plains was still in ruins. He was unwilling to kill anymore, so he challenged the founding Emperor of the great Feng dynasty to a battle. The winner takes over the Central Plains while the loser retires. You all know what happened after that. Da Feng was born because of that. When I first heard about this, I was only moved by Emperor Gaozus power. Only now did he realize that this old man from the Jian province didnt have the intention of becoming an Emperor. He revolted purely because the people couldnt survive. In his heart, he should be pursuing martial arts. As for Emperor Gaozu, he wasnt very interested in martial arts or longevity. He was only interested in his ambitions. The two of them pursued different things, so the result was decided. When the old man of the Jian province retired, Emperor Gaozu made a pact with him and allowed him to keep his troops in the Jian province. It was a warning to himself and his descendants. at this point, the emperors attitude towards Jianzhou is no longer important. The most important thing is the directors attitude. The reason why Jianzhou can survive until now is because of his silent consent. Xu Qi an sighed. Now that he thought about it, martial Union was also one of the supervisors pawns. This old silver coin, who knew how many pieces he still had in his chessboard. &Nbsp; divinator was a natural chess player Xu Qian sighed in his heart. Cloud region, Hidden Dragon City. A monk wearing a simple Kasaya that revealed half of his muscular chest was sitting cross-legged by the coffee table. Since youve been planning for so many years, you shouldnt have not expected this day to come. The Buddha of the Kyara tree looked at the white-robed sorcerer sitting opposite him. He was referring to Yunzhous current predicament. The supervisor was just outside Yunzhou. Whoever dared to go out would be the first to die. Of course, for the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, he could just fight it head-on. Even if the Central Plains was the directors territory, he could still lay down. As someone who could control the Vajra Dharma power and the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma power, there was no one in the first rank who could kill him. Once Xu Pingfeng acted, he would be in charge of keeping the supervisor busy, while Xu Pingfeng would be in charge of attacking the city. However, the Buddha of the Kyara tree felt that if Xu Pingfeng could not solve the crisis at hand, then this ally of his would be too useless. Xu Pingfeng laughed. North vanquishing Prince and Wei Yuan are both pawns of teacher Jian Zheng. He still has many more under his control. Ill take care of them one by one. [ PS: as usual, Ill ask for monthly votes and continue writing. As usual, you guys can watch it tomorrow. ] Chapter 1325 - Chapter 1325: A thousand miles away, one shot to kill Chapter 1325: A thousand miles away, one shot to kill Translator: 549690339 A spy? The Bodhisattva of the Galaxia asked in a relaxed tone. Teacher Jian Zheng is a Heavens Fate master, and hes best at setting things up. A long time ago, I thought that as long as we get rid of Emperor Zhen des three avatars and Wei Yuan, we would be able to gain momentum. its a good thing that Ive never underestimated him. After countless deductions in seclusion, Ive gradually discovered some well-hidden spies. Xu Pingfeng paused for a moment, raised his cup, and drank some tea. He smiled and said, Martial Union is teacher Jian Zhengs Secret agent. It is like an Army that is raised in the pugilistic world. It does not belong to the Imperial court, but it possesses extraordinary combat power. Most of the time, its just a force in the martial world. But one day, when the Imperial court rotted and the Army was in shambles, this recuperating secret army would play a vital role. Its specially used to suppress rebellions. Martial Union has long since secretly sided with the Superintendent? Jia Luo Shu nodded. He did not know much about the forces in the Central Plains. Martial Union did not have the qualifications to enter the eyes of a first grade Bodhisattva. No, Xu Pingfeng shook his head,that old man wont join anyone. What a pity, what a pity. The Buddha of the Kyara tree played with the glazed teacup, waiting for the Sorcerer in white to explain. This person had an agreement with Emperor Gaozu back then. If the Imperial court rotted one day and repeated the great Zhous mistakes, he would rise up and overthrow the great Feng. At first glance, it seems that he is an ally that can be roped in. Actually, its not. Todays great Feng is different from the great Zhou of the past. The great Zhous fate has come to an end, and it has decayed to the bones. After yuanjing was executed, the new emperor of Da Feng ascended the throne and encouraged innovation. In the eyes of many wise people, this was a sign of the dynastys revival. The cold disaster was a natural disaster, and a natural disaster would always pass. Moreover, the Imperial court was also working hard to provide disaster relief. It means that the Imperial court is not so rotten that it is useless. Besides, in that old mans eyes, this was caused by the loss of Da Fengs Dragon Qi. Helping the Imperial court find its Imperial Qi is definitely a better choice than starting a war that will engulf the Central Plains. Xu Pingfeng picked up the teapot and poured hot tea into it. He sighed and said, Its a pity that the old man is a martial artist who aspires to reach the top of the martial Dao. He has different pursuits, so its destined that he cant be an ally. If he was an ambitious person, he would not let go of such a good opportunity. That was an ally. The Kiara tree listened expressionlessly. Xu Pingfeng waved his hand, and the tea tray, porcelain, and other items on the table quickly twisted and changed. They were refined into a chessboard and two boxes of chess pieces. He rolled up his sleeve with one hand, picked up a porcelain chess piece with the other, and placed it on the chessboard with a pa sound. The transcendent Masters of the DA Feng camp: teacher Jian Zheng, the head of the human sect, the Confucian schools Zhao Shou, and Xu Qi an. Every time he announced a name, he would place a piece. Zhao shoulis life is to rebuild the backbone of the Confucian school and return it to its glory. To him, it didnt make much of a difference who sat on the throne. In fact, he was even more willing to see someone replace the current imperial family. only then will the scholarly faction have a chance to shine. Moreover, the scholarly faction has been so weak until now, and hes the only third-grade cultivator. If he participates in the battle for Dragon Qi, he might be at risk of dying. He might not be afraid of death, but the scholarly faction will not allow him to die. Theres no need to worry about this person. Xu Pingfeng put the chess piece that represented Zhao Shou back into the box. Luo Yuhengs tribulation is imminent. Although shes become my daughter-in-law and her karmic sinflames have subsided, shes still in a bad mood. However, this also means that she is one step closer to the heavenly Tribulation. Now, she needs to balance the growing mana and the karmic fire. Once the balance is lost, the heavenly Tribulation will come in a flash. He also put back the chess piece that represented Luo Yuheng. Xu Qi ans cultivation hasnt recovered yet. Hes at most in the early stage of rank three, or even worse. Theres no need to worry. He threw the chess piece representing Xu Qi an back into the box. Theres something wrong with that old man from martial Union. After the battle in the capital city, I expect his condition to worsen. Right now, hes probably on the verge of failing his Dao integration and is facing the danger of his physical body collapsing. In that case, if you want to protect martial Union, the supervisor will have to personally take action. Yunzhous predicament will naturally be resolved. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree put his palms together and said, It seems that you have long since prepared the blade to destroy martial Union, I wasnt ready yet, Xu Pingfeng said with a smile. now, the time has come. At the border of Qingzhou, in a dilapidated temple on the outskirts of the city. Jingxin, who had been meditating here for several days, opened his eyes. He slowly got up and walked out of the dilapidated temple. He stood in the courtyard and looked around silently. After a long time, Jingyuan returned from the ritual. Vajra did not need to eat, but as rank-4, they were still made of flesh and blood, so they still had to eat. The senior and junior brothers looked at each other, and Jingxin sighed. I cant meditate anymore. Jingyuan understood in his heart, but he still asked, Why? Jingxin said softly, Heart demon invasion. During this period of time, the battle outside Yongzhou City and the scene of my senior and junior brothers being killed by him with a single blade flashed through my mind repeatedly. fear and anger always burn my heart and soul, making me unable to calm down and meditate. Jingyuan was silent for a moment before his face turned cold. What is your Grand wish? I chose the thief-killing fruit seat, Jingxin said without hiding anything. The thief-killing fruit position had two abilities, cutting off all the troubles in the world;He would kill all his enemies in the world. The former could cut off ones own troubles and also the troubles of others. The latter was a pure addition of violence, eliminating the other partys existence from the root. In laymans terms, it was killing. Jingyuan said indifferently, Senior brother, this is your chance. your troubles started because of him. If you can end it because of him, you will be able to achieve the thief-killing fruit rank and enter the Arhat rank. Chapter 1326 - Chapter 1326: A thousand miles away, one shot to kill …(2) Chapter 1326: A thousand miles away, one shot to kill (2) Translator: 549690339 Jingxins eyes were blank. its easier said than done to kill him. Xu Hongyuan was a person who had to go through the path of cultivation, and there were two types of Hongyuan related to killing thieves. Kill a great enemy of Buddhism or a few old enemies. It was very difficult to achieve the great wish of killing the great enemy of Buddhism, because those who could become the great enemy of Buddhism were not people that fourth stage ascetics could deal with. It was equally difficult to kill a few old enemies, and since they were old enemies, they would definitely be in danger of dying at any time. Eliminate ones inner demons. This path seemed simple at first glance, but it was actually even more illusory. It was very likely that they would not be able to achieve it in their entire lives. Even some ascetics could not touch their inner demons until their death. If Jingxin wanted to achieve a high cultivation level and become an Arhat, killing Xu Qi an would be the most successful way, and it would also have the highest mortality rate Jingyuan was silent. The Arhat fruit position could only be cultivated by people with great fortune and opportunity. At this moment, a secret agent of the mysterious heavenly Palace, wrapped in a black robe and wearing a hood, came to the ruined temple along the mountain path. Jingxin and Jingyuan stopped talking at the same time and turned to look. I want to see the two Vajra realm martial artists. The spy said. The order from uncle-master and master has arrived? Jingxin put his hands together. Please come in. The spy nodded and strode into the temple. The small temple was not big. In front of the toppled mountain god clay sculpture, two dark golden-skinned vajras with fire rings burning on the back of their heads sat cross-legged. The palace Master has a secret letter for the two Vajra realm martial artists. The secret agent took out an envelope from his chest pocket and respectfully handed it over with both hands. The Vajra opened his palm and allowed the letter to land on his palm. He opened it and read it. Then, he said in a muffled voice, Are there any other things? The secret agent immediately took out a metal box and bowed, The palace Master asked me to pass this to you two. Du Nan received it but didnt open it. He nodded and said, We already know, Hearing this, the spy bowed and left the small temple. Jingxin and Jingyuan, who were outside the courtyard, watched the spy leave and entered the small temple side by side. The king Kong of difficulty swept a glance at the two of them. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree has ordered us to leave for the Jian province and destroy the martial Union. Martial Union? As Buddhist disciples of the Western Region, Jingxin and Jingyuan were really unfamiliar with this Dafeng Jianghu organization. The king Kong of difficulty didnt answer. Instead, he opened the small metal box. A resplendent golden light was reflected in the eyes of Jingxin and Jingyuan. It was so piercing that they closed their eyes subconsciously. At the same time, a vast power that made ones heart tremble filled the small temple. The surrounding air became hot, as if a volcano was erupting, and his lungs were on fire. Pa! The disaster avoiding Vajra closed the metal box in a timely manner, and the formation engraved on the surface took effect, shielding the terrifying power. This is a drop of essence blood from the Buddha of the Kyara tree. It can allow me or Junior Brother du Nan to display the Vajra Dharma form for a short period of time. The ugly Asura metal monk explained. The blood essence of the Buddha of the Kyara tree Jingxin and Jingyuan looked at each other and held their breaths. The palace Master has ordered us to head north to Yuzhou to meet up with Ji Xuan and the others, du Nan said. So. Jianzhou has such a history. Ive never heard of it Realization dawned on li lingsu. She took a bite of her candied gourd and had to admit that she admired Xu Qi an a little. This man was state preceptor Zuo, a wangfei, and had a group of beautiful female confidants in the capital. He was a scumbag. But be it cultivation or knowledge, he far surpassed his peers. As the Holy Son of the heavenly sect, it was natural for li lingsu to be proud, and she had the right to be. Before he entered the Jianghu, he boasted that he was one of the best of the young generation in the nine states and was one of the top few people. In fact, he was. However, Xu Qi an was born in this generation of young people. It made all the young talents pale in comparison. Even the famous experts of the older generation had to sigh.The future generations were terrifying. .. see Miao Youfang listened with great interest and said, Ive never heard of such an interesting history in the books. Although he was literate, he had not read much. At most, he had only been enlightened. Most of the cultural knowledge came from the storyteller. For example, the Battle of Shanhai Pass was still being played by some restaurants and teahouses. Miao Youfang had heard a lot of unofficial and official history from the storyteller, so he thought that the storyteller had all the history in his mouth. Do you know how secretive, important, and valuable the things that Xu Qian just said are? Li lingsu sneered and bickered out of habit. So you know. Miao Youfang also bickered out of habit, and then he said, Tell me about it. Li lingsu snorted, these secrets might not be useful, but theyre definitely of an extremely high level. People who dont have a certain status cant get in touch with the inside story. This will help you to see the nature of the world and settle down. heh, the current you is full of vulgar words like his grandmother, Im your master, sleeping with a woman. However. he was uncultured and could only say ck. to travel the world Xu Qi an concluded in his heart. Arent martial artists just vulgar? Miao Youfang didnt mind. Li lingsu was speechless for a moment, and after a moment of silence, she said, but youre different now. Its a turning point in your life to be Xu Qians follower. If you continue to be vulgar, you wont be able to be distinguished in the end. Miao Youfang glanced at Xu Qi an and stopped arguing. He muttered, Then how should I change? Xu Qi an laughed. first of all, you have to pay attention to self-restraint. Dont say things that are vulgar. For example, change you are a scumbag to are you li lingsu? A scumbag actually ridiculed me as. scumbag Senior Xu, youre really humble, li lingsu chuckled. Chapter 1327 - Chapter 1327: A thousand miles away, one shot to kill …(3) Chapter 1327: A thousand miles away, one shot to kill (3) Translator: 549690339 Xu Qi an pointed at the Saint and looked at Miao Youfang. Look, this is another example. Learn from others. The little white fox lifted her head to look at mu nanzhi after listening to the three human males crosstalk. She said in a sweet voice, Auntie, I want to learn too. Mu nanzhi pouted. youll be a failure. Ignore them. Xu Qi an smiled and looked back at the reincarnation of the flower God. The latter stared back at him with her bright and moist eyes. You know so much about the Jian province. Have you traveled there before? Xu Qi an asked the question that had been bothering him. The Jian province isnt too far away from the sky sect. After my Junior Sister and I leave the mountain, the Jian province will be our second stop, li lingsu nodded. The heaven sect isnt far from the Jianzhou Xu Qi an noted it down and continued to ask, Do you have a lover? Li lingsu avoided the question. This made Xu Qi an a little curious. Li lingsu had never thought of herself as a scumbag, so she did not have much of a taboo when it came to relationships. It was rare for him to have such a secretive attitude. A normal relationship would definitely not be like this. It seemed like it was a love that was not easy to talk about Then the problem was most likely with the woman. A married woman? At the thought of this, Xu Qi an instinctively turned back to look at mu nanzhi. Why are you looking at me? Mu nanzhis eyebrows furrowed and she was furious. Xu Qi an turned to look at her when the topic of lover was brought up. It was obvious that she was in the position of lover. The proud and Noble reincarnation of the flower God would never admit that she was his lover. Miao Youfang snorted. I heard that there are many beautiful women in the ten thousand Flower House in Jian province. Each of them is a national beauty. Brother li, if you are really a flirtatious and amorous person, you will definitely not let go. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. Thats true. Flowers tower in Jianzhou province is indeed full of beauties. There are young girls in their Prime, charming beauties and mature women who still have their charms In particular, the myriad Flower houses master, Xiao yuenu, was an outstanding beauty. That figure, that face, that temperament, that charm . Suddenly, she saw mu nanzhis dark expression and quickly changed the topic. I cant even compare to a single hair on Nan Zhis head. It wasnt flattery. Even the National masters beauty was still lacking in front of the reincarnation of the flower God. It wasnt the difference in facial features or temperament, but an indescribable feeling. Xu Qi an interpreted this feeling as the charm unique to the flower God. However, it was undeniable that Xiao yuenus overall score was the best of the best. There are as many beauties as the clouds in the ten thousand Flower Tower Miao Youfangs face was full of yearning. Li lingsu remained silent as she rode away on her horse. Miao Youfang quickly caught up with him and tried to please him. Brother li, do you really have a lover in the ten thousand Flower House? Brother, I havent found a wife yet. Introduce me to her. From now on, youll be my brother, no, my father Xu Qi an looked at the two jokers running away and mu nanzhis strange voice came to his ears. Did someones heart fly to that Xiao yuenu? Yes, yes, Ive already taken her virginity from a thousand miles away. Because of this sentence, Xu Qi ans head was hit by gravel all the way. Yuzhou. When Ji Xuan and the rest returned from searching for the Dragon energys host, they saw that there were nine uninvited guests in their temporary residence. They were all dressed in black robes, but the difference was that eight of them were slightly bloated, and there seemed to be armor hidden under their black robes. The other person was of a normal size. The old Dragons seven constellations and a secret agent from the mysterious heavenly Palace. Before stepping into the courtyard, Ji Xuan had already sensed that there was someone in the hall. Unsurprisingly, he greeted, Sorry for the long wait. He grabbed Liu Hongmian, Xu yuanshuang, and the others and sat down on the other side. He said in a deep voice, What happened? If there were no unexpected circumstances, the secret agents of the seven constellations of the Blue Dragon and Yuzhou would not come together. The secret agent of Yuzhou picked up the secret letter beside him and threw it out. Ji Xuan stretched out his hand to receive it and began to read with a puzzled expression. After reading it, his face turned solemn. Seventh brother? Xu yuanhuai asked. Ji Xuan passed the letter to the other party. Xu yuanhuais eyes widened in disbelief. Father wants us to destroy martial Union? There are nine Dragon overlords in martial Union [ PS: please give me a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 1328 - Chapter 1328: Chapter 119-gathering (1) Chapter 1328: Chapter 119-gathering (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu yuanshuang, who was beside him, snatched the secret letter and read it with rapt attention. Then, she passed it around to Liu Hongmian, The White Tiger, and the pill incense. After reading it, everyones expression changed. This was the first time the palace Master of the mysterious heavenly Palace had given an order since he had entered the pugilistic world to gather Dragon Qi. Suddenly, a bell-like laughter rang out. The laughter was initially joyous, but it soon turned somewhat desolate. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Liu Hongmian, who was laughing so hard that tears were rolling down her face. Ji Xuan looked at her silently for a while until the alluring and charming woman calmed down. Then, he said in a gentle tone, Hongmian is a disciple of myriad Flower Tower. She understands martial Union the most, Its a former disciple. Liu Hongmian corrected him. A faint smile appeared on her bright and beautiful face, and she returned to her usual demeanor that could turn all living things upside down. She pondered for a moment and said, The Jian province is known as the Holy Land of martial arts in the pugilistic world precisely because of martial Unions existence. Since the founding of the country, it has been the giant of the Jian province. In the past 600 years, martial Union maintained the order of the Jianzhou underworld, allowing the sects in Jianzhou to grow and prosper. To this day, all of the top-ranked guilds in Jian provinces Jianghu are now subordinates of martial Union, Liu Hongmians eyes swept across everyone present and she continued, Among the subordinate forces of martial Union, there are nine strongest sects. They are godly fist sect, ten thousand Flower House, ink Pavilion, thousand trickery sect, Shenxing sect, tie Yi Hall, Mount Yu, White Crane temple, and Jianzhous Chamber of Commerce. The patriarchs of these factions either came from martial Union or established their own sects with the support of martial Union. For several hundred years, they had been allies with martial Union. As for the small sects, I wont go into details. There are rank four experts in these gangs? Xu yuanhuai asked in a deep voice. At least one, Liu Hongmian replied. The crowd fell silent. Putting aside the Blue Dragons seven constellations, if it was just them, martial Union would not even need to personally take action. The various sects under them would be able to turn them into dust. Moreover, there were definitely other Masters in the subsidiary sects. As long as they had not reached the transcendent realm, taking turns to kill a rank four was an effective way. Tell me about the situation at martial Unions headquarters, White Tiger, who had lost an arm, said. Hearing this, everyones eyes focused on Liu Hongmian, including the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. Martial Union is located at Quanrong mountain. There is a military town at the foot of the mountain, and it is said that there are 20000 heavy cavalry. However, in reality, there are only 8000 heavy cavalry at most, and the number of heavy cavalry will not exceed 4000. The 20,000 troops were the old Alliance masters direct troops. Of course, theyve been replaced countless times. Liu Hongmian recalled as she said, Aside from the military, its not easy to count the experts in martial Union. Even I cant make an accurate judgment. I think that the ones who should be taken seriously are Cao Qingyang and the old Alliance master. Cao Qingyang is in the top five of the top 100 martial artists list, a half-step transcendent. In a one-on-one fight, any one of us would be dead if we encountered him. As for the old Alliance master, although many people in the pugilistic world believe that his existence is just a gimmick created by martial Union, at our level, we naturally know that he truly exists. however, the old Alliance master has never appeared in the past hundreds of years. I didnt know why before, but now that Ive seen the palace masters superstition, I know the whole story. After introducing the situation of the Jianghu in the Jian province, she didnt say anything more. We need more people. Ji Xuan calmly made his judgment. He looked at the spy from Yuzhou and said, Send a message to the eastern sisters and the two Vajra realm Warriors of the East Ocean Dragon Palace. They are having a meeting here. Tell them to come as soon as possible. Today was a day off, so Xu Erlang rode a fast horse out of the city. In less than two hours, he arrived at the Yun Lu Academy in the outskirts of the capital. He quickly climbed the mountain, passed through the Academy, and went straight to the bamboo forest at the back of the mountain. Greetings, principal. Xu Xinian bowed outside the bamboo house. There was a flash of light under his feet, and he was brought into the bamboo house. In the elegant and clean bamboo house, Zhao Shou sat by the table alone, sipping tea. There was already a cup of hot tea in the seat opposite him. Xu niannian knew that it was prepared for him, and he also knew that it was Zhao Shous attitude. Originally, he was not qualified to be on the same level as Zhao Shou. Whether it was his cultivation level or his status as a teacher, Xu cijiu should be standing in front of Zhao Shou. Thank you, headmaster. Xu Xin bowed and sat down calmly. I need your help with two things. Zhao Shou put down his teacup and said with a gentle look,Bring a report for the Academy;Help me make an appointment with Wang zhenwen for afternoon tea. Xu nianxins eyes flickered and he hesitated. Alright, he said. At the border of Jiang Prefecture. The young mare swung her ponytail and lowered her head to chew on the concentrated feed in the wooden bucket. The two stallions on both sides were drooling over its feed and stretched their heads over, trying to get a piece of it. Every time this happened, the little mare would shake her neck and give the other party a headbutt. In front of the bonfire by the stream, mu nanzhi was stir-frying wild vegetables in an iron pot, while Xu Qi an was chopping the wild game he had caught in the forest. Li lingsu, on the other hand, was squatting by the stream and washing the ingredients. Miao Youfang wasnt doing any work. He was boxing not far away, sweating all over. after copper skin and iron bones, its the fifth stage, huajin. The most unique feature of this realm is that it starts from breathing in and out Qi, then goes back to refining qi and blood. Xu Qi an taught her while slicing the meat, but its different from the pure training of qi and blood in the spirit refinement realm. You need to use your heart to feel the rhythm of your body and perfectly control your power. Miao Youfangs hands and feet didnt stop moving, and he replied loudly, I can already control it. Youre still far from that, li lingsu sneered. Youre just a Daoist priest, what do you know! Miao Youfang scolded. Li lingsu ignored his vulgarities and said, People are born with the ability to control their own hands and feet and control their bodies, but this is the most superficial use of the body. An ordinary person can only use less than ten or twenty percent of their bodys power. The best proof is that they can burst out with unparalleled power at a critical moment. The essence of the fifth stage is to control these uncontrollable forces, am I right? Senior Xu. Xu Qi an nodded in agreement with li lingsu. This realm cant be achieved quickly, and it cant be piled up with resources. It depends on personal talent and enlightenment. The higher the grade, the more opportunities and comprehension were needed. All major systems were the same. however, the experience of your ancestors can help you avoid many detours. I suggest that besides boxing, you should meditate every day and temper your primordial spirit. Miao Youfang asked,why do you still need to temper your primordial spirit? Arent you training your body? because the body is controlled by the brain, Xu Qi an said with a smile. the better the brain is developed, the stronger the control over the body. Miao Youfang did not fully understand, while li lingsu was deep in thought. The Wang Manor. After Xu Erlang had his lunch in the Wang Residence, he was brought to the outer hall of the boudoir by Wang simu. Even if the two of them were engaged, they were not married yet, and the womans boudoir could not be entered by her fianc. The outer hall was luxuriously decorated, with expensive linens, antique shelves, and famous calligraphies and paintings on the walls. Wang simu was extremely talented, beautiful on the outside but intelligent on the inside, and he always felt happy to be around her. Occasionally, he would throw a tantrum at his lover. Fortunately, Erlang was not the iron-willed straight man he used to be, so he would still say a few words to coax him. When the Spring Festival is over, sister lingyue should be nineteen years old, right? Wang si mu asked with a smile. Xu Erlang nodded absent-mindedly as he was deep in thought. Shes also at the marriageable age. Are you engaged? Wang simu asked again. In Da Feng, the age for women to get married was usually after 14 years old for commoners, and after 16 years old for the families of high officials and rich people. She couldnt be over 22 years old at the latest, or she would be an old leftover woman. Xu Erlang glanced at his 21-year-old fiance and said, No rush, lets wait a few years. Wang simu nodded with a smile and added, After were married, shell be able to pick even more husbands. Wang simus train of thought was very clear. When she married into the Xu family in the future, she must marry Xu lingyue off. Just the matriarch of the Xu family alone was enough to give her a lot of pressure. If she let her younger sister, who liked to act pitiful and weak, interfere, her future status would be worrying. Of course, Wang simu was not a combative person. She had married for the sake of house fighting. She just wanted to reduce the threat around her and try not to be controlled by others. Xu Erlang hummed perfunctorily for a moment and said, I still have something to discuss with chief advisor Wang. Wang si mu nodded and said gently, Father seems to be sick. He has been coughing for a while and is always in a daze. Have you checked with the astrologers? Xu Erlang asked with concern. Wang simu sighed. The Directorate of Celestials said that father is sick from overwork and is too worried, so he needs to recuperate. In addition, there was also some cold wind. When Wei Yuan was still around, he was full of fighting spirit. Now that Wei Yuan is dead and he has no political enemies, all that energy has been lost. I couldve used this to my advantage, but the disaster was too intense Xu Erlang nodded with a heavy expression. After leaving his fiances residence, he came to chief advisor Wangs study with ease and knocked on the door. After getting permission, he pushed the door open and entered. Chief advisor Wang was sitting behind the table with a hot teacup in his arms. There was nothing in front of him. He seemed to have been in a daze. Lord first assistant, the headmaster would like to see you. Xu cijiu cut straight to the point. Chief Wang looked at him for a moment and said, Theres nothing to see. I dont have the energy to deal with him, and Im not interested. The Ascension of the new emperor will cause Yun Lu Academy to want to use this opportunity to return to the Imperial court. This will definitely cause unrest in the court and attract the resistance of the Civil officials. You should know what this means at this point. The rebel army in Yunzhou is ready to go. If the Yun Lu Academy can return to the Imperial court, it will undoubtedly be a great help, Xu Erlang said in a deep voice. Chief advisor Wang shook his head. What the Imperial court needs now isnt the clear streams of his Yun Lu Academy. Its Silver, an endless amount of silver. Go and tell Zhao Shou that if he can increase the Treasury by five million taels of silver, Ill give up my position. Going against the scholars of Yun Lu Academy is the common understanding of the scholars and the Civil officials. If we let this go, do you think that group of civil officials will force the abdication? Then, who is going to provide disaster relief? I understand, Xu Erlang sighed. On the third day, he applied for leave and didnt go to the Hanlin Academy. Instead, he went to the Yunlu Academy to report . although chief advisor Wang didnt meet the director, he did hand in the memorial. However, His Majesty ignored it Xu Erlang said. Forget it! Zhao Shou sighed and looked in the direction of the capital.Ive already done my best to Yongxing. At this moment, Xu Erlang still didnt understand the meaning of this sentence. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The cold wind was sharp. A flying ship shuttled through the clouds and mist, slowly parking in the sky above the majestic city. Dongfang Wanrong stood proudly at the bow of the ship, her beautiful hair and skirt flying in the wind. Teacher, weve arrived at Yuzhou. In the small courtyard, Ji Xuan was entertaining the two Vajra realm Warriors, du Nan and du fan. I wonder if the two Vajra realm martial artists have found the host of the nine Dragons? Ji Xuan looked at the Vajra of the Buddhist sect sitting at the head of the table and probed. Du Nan shook his head slightly. The Asura Vajra closed his eyes and remained silent. Ji Xuan smiled and did not say anything else. He knew that his status was not enough for the two Vajra realm Warriors to take him seriously. Benefactor Ji Xuan, who is the ally you made us wait for? Jingxin asked. Theyre from the witchcraft sect, answered Ji Xuan honestly. The Vajra of endurance opened his eyes and looked at him for a moment, then closed them again without expressing his opinion. How will the Dragon Qi be distributed? monk Jingyuan frowned. The cooperation with Hidden Dragon City was a decision made by the higher-ups of the Buddhist League. Even if the Dragon Qi went to the hidden Dragon City, he would not object. However, the relationship between the wizard God religion and the Buddhist League had not reached that stage yet. Just as Ji Xuan was about to speak, he suddenly turned his head and looked outside the courtyard. Jingxin, Jingyuan, and the others did the same thing. Suddenly, a knock came from the two old wooden doors of the small courtyard. Liu Hongmian went to open the door and saw a group of people from the East Ocean Dragon Palace, led by the Dongfang sisters. Ji Xuan stood up to welcome him and said with a smile,Please come in, Palace Masters. Chapter 1329 - Chapter 1329: Chapter 120-a game of chess (1) Chapter 1329: Chapter 120-a game of chess (1) Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Wanrong nodded slightly. Her gaze swept past Ji Xuans shoulder and looked at the people in the hall. At the same time, Nalan Tianlus voice rang out in his mind, those eight people are a little strange. Their auras are like one person, seemingly transcendent yet not transcendent. Dongfang Wanrong made a slight judgment and understood which eight people Nalan Tianlu was referring to, because they were all wrapped in the same black robe. The twins were so pretty Liu Hongmian examined the two beautiful sisters, surprise flashing in her eyes. She thought of herself as an outstanding beauty. Even in a sect like ten thousand Flower House, where beautiful women were as common as clouds, her appearance was still top-notch. Liu Hongmian could not be surprised by either of the twins, but when the twins stood together, it was as if there was a qualitative change. Especially when one of them was charming while the other was cold, they complemented each other. The attitude of everyone in the hall was similar to Liu Hongmians. They were all stunned by the twin sisters. These people included the cold-looking young man Xu yuanhuai, the southern border Gu clans Qi Huan dan Xiang, and the demon races white Tiger. Dongfang Wanrong looked at Ji Xuan and said with a charming smile, And you are? I am Ji Xuan, the son of the hidden Dragon citys city Lord. Said Ji Xuan as he cupped his hands. Dongfang Wanrong had long known what kind of place the hidden Dragon City was from her teacher, Nalan Tianlu, and nodded slightly. She led the disciples of the East Ocean Dragon Palace into the yard and asked them to line up in the yard. She and her sister, Dongfang Wanqing, entered the hall. Greetings to the two vajras. The two sisters bowed respectfully. Two young masters, we meet again. Dongfang Wanrong greeted Jingxin and Jingyuan with a smile. After all the parties had greeted each other, Ji Xuan took over the topic and said, The secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace have already explained the general situation in the secret letter. What do you two Palace Masters want to ask? Dongfang Wanqing was silent, and her sister, Dongfang Wanrong, said, Why did martial Union have two Dragon auras? Two of the nine Dragons had appeared in martial Union at the same time. This was a very strange phenomenon. Jingxin put his palms together and guessed,perhaps its the characteristic of the mutual attraction between Dragon Qis. Dongfang Wanrong frowned, clearly not satisfied with this answer. Xu yuanshuang said, its not because the Dragon Qi is attracted to each other. Dragon Qi is a kind of luck. It has its own consciousness. This consciousness is not the spiritual consciousness that we understand. Its more like a law of the world. Fate is the condensation of the peoples will, so the Dragon Qi will instinctively find people with great prestige or objects that are worshipped to reside in. Jianzhous martial Union has an extremely good reputation and plays the role of maintaining order. In addition to martial Unions old Alliance masters background, which faction do you all think has the highest chance of conquering the Central Plains if there is no interference from any external faction? Without a doubt, it was martial Union. thats not right, Dongfang Wanqing said. Ive met many treacherous people in the process of collecting Dragon Qi. Xu yuanshuang thought for a while and said, First of all, human nature is complicated. Even a gambler might have the qualities of an Emperor. Secondly, since ancient times, how many of the kings and emperors had been honest and loyal? If the Imperial Qi chooses its master based on a persons character, then from the past to the present, there has never been a qualified founding Emperor. Dongfang Wanqing didnt say anything more. It was Liu Hongmian who frowned, Then why didnt the Dragon Qi choose to reside in Xu Qi ans body when it dissipated? When it comes to reputation, he is stronger than anyone in martial Union. Xu yuanshuang said indifferently, because it was scattered in the first place. The Dragon Qi was condensed by the fate of the Central Plains. After it was scattered, it would naturally return to the Central Plains. Dongfang Wanrong nodded and was quite satisfied with her answer. She examined the cold young girl and said, Youre a Warlock? Xu yuanshuang didnt say anything and silently agreed. Dongfang Wanrongs eyes swept over the people of the hidden Dragon City and asked again, How will the Dragon Qi be distributed after this? One for each, Ji Xuan replied. Seeing that Dongfang Wanrong didnt refute, he continued, How much do the two Palace Masters know about martial Union? I was just about to ask young master Ji to explain, Dongfang Wanrong said. The East Ocean Dragon Palace was not within the DA Feng Empire. To the two sisters, martial Union was a central-Plains organization that had no conflict of interest. Thus, they had only heard of it and did not know the details. Liu Hongmian acted as the commentator, explaining martial Unions situation in detail. This made the Dongfang sisters frown. Ji Xuan replied, Wulin Alliance is powerful, so we need to plan for the long term. This is also the reason why Ive invited the two Palace Masters to have a discussion. Then, lets do a deduction. First is Cao Qingyang. He is a half-step transcendent and can be easily dealt with by the Blue Dragons seven constellations. However, considering that there are too many middle and high-level martial artists in the Jianghu of the Jian province, if I were to team up with Cao Qingyang, I would probably be able to fight to a draw. He looked at the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. A hoarse voice came from the old Dragons hood, I cant estimate it accurately, but the odds are very high. It was hard to estimate their combat strength. If the seven constellations of the Black Dragon were rank three martial artists, then even if Cao Qingyang joined forces with all the rank four martial artists in Jianzhou, they would not be able to shake the seven constellations of the Black Dragon. However, his side was also a swordsman who took an unconventional path. He only had the combat power of a rank 3 martial artist, but he did not have the corresponding defense or the ability to regenerate flesh. In this case, the fault tolerance rate was very low. Moreover, it was impossible to determine if martial Union had the assistance of a joint attack formation. Therefore, they would only know the situation after they fought. Ji Xuan nodded and said, next is the military town at the foot of Quanrong mountain. An Army of 20000 people is enough to kill a rank four. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass, many rank four martial artists died of exhaustion. Chapter 1330 - Chapter 1330: Chapter 120-a game of chess (2) Chapter 1330: Chapter 120-a game of chess (2) Translator: 549690339 We can choose Quanrong mountain as the battlefield, White Tiger muttered,it will effectively limit the cavalrys advantage. In addition, during the battle in the mountains, we can also make use of the terrain to create Rolling Stones, which is a destructive disaster for the mortal soldiers. Meanwhile, joy-begging pill fragrance said, I can control the poisonous insects to wreak havoc and poison the soldiers and ordinary members. However, with just us rank-4s, no matter how many tricks we have up our sleeves, were still not enough. As a force that had dominated the Jian province for six hundred years, how could a few fourth-grade cultivators deal with it? Of course were not the main force. Ji Xuan smiled and said, Martial Unions old Alliance master has been in closed-door cultivation for many years. Ive received reliable news that his current condition is extremely terrible, and hes no longer a cause for concern. But we have to be on guard against another person. An opponent that makes people tremble. Other than the two Vajra realm Warriors, everyones expression changed. The people in Ji Xuans team were mainly afraid.Jingxin and Jingyuans faces turned gloomy.The Dongfang sisters were filled with resentment. It was that person who had stolen their man. When Ji Xuan saw everyones expressions, he knew that he did not need to explain. He said in a deep voice, Xu Qi an himself is a transcendent, but he is not at his peak, so his combat strength can be estimated to a certain extent. The strength he displayed outside Yongzhou City should not be weaker than Cao Qingyangs. After Arhat du Qing was captured, his seal should have been further removed. By a conservative estimate, he should be at the third-grade. This kind of cultivation is nothing to worry about. A Vajra can suppress him. However, the people behind him that might be involved were extremely troublesome. For example, Luo Yuheng and the heavenly sect. Xu yuanhuai frowned and said,my fathers superstition says that Luo Yuheng will most likely not do anything. As for the two sun gods of the sky sect, their whereabouts are uncertain and difficult to predict. Liu Hongmian looked at the Dongfang sisters and said with a smile that was not a smile, What trump cards do you two sisters have? An old man with white hair and a white beard floated above Dongfang Wanrongs head. He calmly looked down at everyone in the hall and gently said, If the sun god of the sky sect appears, Ill deal with him. Nalan Tianlu Jingxin and Jingyuans hearts trembled. The two Vajra realm Warriors behind them looked at each other and their expressions turned grave. Nalan Yushi? Ji Xuan probed. The old man smiled and nodded. Ji Xuan let out a breath, Then this junior is at ease. in fact, the two sun gods of the sky sect cant always follow Xu Qi an. The last attack was probably a coincidence. He had guessed correctly. Moreover, Xu Qi an might not be in Jianzhou right now, and he might not know that martial Union in Jianzhou has two wisps of Dragon Qi. Were just taking precautions. Compared to coming up with a perfect plan, I think our priority should be to end the battle as soon as possible. Ji Xuan spoke frankly and with a clear train of thought,With lightning speed, well charge into Quanrong mountain and destroy martial Union. After that, well uproot the subsidiary sects. Martial Union. Cao Qingyang had been in a state of anxiety and uneasiness for the past few days. The last time he had visited the ancestor, he had failed. The next day, he had sent someone to the capital to explain to the Directorate of Celestials about the Dragon Qi. The reason was simple. Dragon Qi was obviously a treasure that had a magical effect that was beyond the knowledge of ordinary people. Wang You had already explained clearly that before he was captured, he had already spread the news. In that case, the Imperial astronomer would come to question him sooner or later and demand the Dragon Qi. No matter how arrogant Cao Qingyang was, no matter how strong martial Union was, they did not have the confidence to challenge the Directorate of Celestials. Since that was the case, it would be better to be honest. That way, there would be room for bargaining. For example, if he took out the Dragon Qi, would it endanger the lives of his children? At the same time, he also asked the messenger to send a secret letter to Xu Qi an, hoping that he could mediate. Sun Xuanji returned to the Directorate of Celestials, but he didnt go to the eight trigrams stage to see teacher Jian Zheng. Instead, he went to find Song Qing. The alchemy madman was leading his junior brothers in research. He was currently working hard to refine a thin and soft metal with strong defense. This could effectively reduce the burden of the soldiers marching, and when they were ready to fight, they could sleep more soundly. It could even be made into armor in the future, allowing the cavalry to have high mobility and also be able to compete with heavy cavalry. However, Song Qing failed. The result of this experiment only made his dark circles worse. Song Qing felt someone Pat his shoulder. He put down the utensil in his hand and turned around to see that second senior brother had returned. Senior Brother Sun, youre back. Song Qing turned around and fiddled with the metal lump as he said, Yesterday, a man from the pugilistic world who claims to be from martial Union came to the Directorate of Celestials and claimed that theres a host of dragon energy in martial Union. I remembered that youve been collecting Dragon Qi, so I used the sound-transmitting conch to inform you. His tone was calm, and when he spoke of the host of dragon energy, it was as if he was talking about a random cat or dog on the side of the road. Sun Xuanji nodded and was about to leave when Song Qing called out to him, Wait a moment. A while ago, before teacher Jian Zhengs mind wandered, he gave me something and asked me to give it to you. Then, he turned to the other alchemists in the room and shouted, Wheres the nation-guarding sword? Where did you put the nation-suppressing sword? The white-robed warlocks looked at each other, indicating that they did not see anything. Sun Xuanji caught a glimpse of a white-robed sorcerer holding a brass sword in his hand, using it to stir the charcoal fire in the alchemy furnace while shaking his head and replying, I dont see the National Sword. Xu Fu, isnt that the one in your hands? Song Qing said angrily. Youre using the mighty nation-guarding divine sword as a fire Stick? The white-robed Warlock lowered his head to take a look and was shocked. ah, its been here for too long. Ive forgotten about it Senior brother song, didnt you also use teacher Jian Zhengs heaven secrets compass as a table leg? you have the nerve to criticize me. Chapter 1331 - Chapter 1331: A game of chess (3) Chapter 1331: A game of chess (3) Translator: 549690339 Sun Xuanji lowered his head to take a look. As expected, teacher Jian Zhengs heaven secrets compass was pressed on the table leg. The heaven secrets compass was a magic treasure, but it did not have a will of its own. It had never developed any intelligence. Teacher Jian Zheng had said that it was impossible for objects that deduced and spied on the secrets of heaven to give birth to intelligence. Thus, even if it was thrown into the toilet, the heaven secrets compass would not object. However, what sun Xuanji was curious about was that the nation-suppressing sword had a weapon spirit. It was the sword of the founding Emperor and had suppressed the fate of the country for 600 years. When had its temper become so gentle? Oh, teacher Jian Zheng sealed it. Remember to untie it later, but dont do it in the Directorate of Celestials. Song Qing said. Sun Xuanji took the nation-suppressing sword and immediately understood what song Qing meant. The weak consciousness of the nation-suppressing sword came, Destroy Destroyed I In the courtyard, Cao Qingyang stood with his hands behind his back as he observed Cao Chun, who was swinging his sword with all his might. Anyone who saw a seven-year-old child using a wooden sword so skillfully would not believe that he had only started practicing this set of sword techniques yesterday. Dragon Qi is indeed a treasure. If I can keep it in Chun. ers body, his achievements will only be higher than mine Cao Qingyang quickly dismissed the thought. Compared to his son being successful, as a father, he hoped that his son would be safe first. He hoped that the Directorate of Celestials would not ask for a high price and that Xu Qi an would rush to martial Union after receiving the secret letter. He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. He realized that a white-robed figure had appeared at some point in time. A Warlock? The people from the Directorate of Celestials had no hostility Cao Qingyangs eyes flickered. Chun er, go back to your room. Cao Chun stopped and looked at his father in confusion. Yes. He didnt seem to see the man in white and returned. May I know your name, Sir? Cao Qingyang cupped his hands. Sun The white-robed sorcerer stared at him. Half an hour passed, and Cao Qingyang did not see any follow-up. His last name was sun? The Directorate of Celestials warlocks were indeed arrogant Cao Qingyang cupped his hands. Mr. Sun, I already know about the Dragon Qi. May I ask how Mr. Sun would like to deal with it? He waited for a long time, and what he got was: Profound M-m-m-m-m The experienced and knowledgeable Cao Qingyang was filled with questions. He took a deep breath and said, Will my sons life be in danger if I take out the Dragon vein? No! Did Xu yinluo come with you? No, I didnt, What a cold and arrogant Warlock Cao Qingyang felt that he had gained a basic understanding of the white-robed sorcerer in front of him. He was very cold and arrogant, and only said one word. Mr. Sun, can you tell me more about the Dragon Qi? Also, I would like to bring my children to the capital to meet Xu yinluo, Cao Qingyang said. What he thought was that Xu Qi an had to be present to explain the pros and cons. Cao Qingyang did not trust this strange Warlock. An hour later, in the study, Cao Qingyang looked at the smooth strokes of the brush on the paper and felt a strong sense of satisfaction and happiness. Sun Xuanji put down his pen, shook the paper, and handed it to Cao Qingyang. Cao Qingyang took it and read it with rapt attention. The more he read, the more serious his expression became. The entire page was filled with a simple explanation of the Dragon Qis origin. Cao Qingyang finally understood why the Dragon Qi would possess his children. After Emperor Yuan jings death, the spirit of the dragon vein collapsed and scattered all over Jiuzhou, attached to different hosts. In addition, the Sorcerer named sun Xuanji had clearly stated that he could not extract the Dragon Qi, and that only Xu Qi an could do it. Cao Qingyang heaved a sigh of relief. If Xu Qi an had been the one to extract the Dragon Qi, he would have felt much more at ease. What he said next made Cao Qingyangs face turn grave. At the moment, the witch God sect, the celestial mystery Palace, and the Buddhist sect were also collecting Dragon Qi. These forces were trying to get their hands on the Central Plains. Now, it was very likely that they had already turned their sights on martial Union. The old ancestors condition was terrible, and he was in. deep sleep. How could he defend against the enemy Cao Qingyangs heart was heavy. Alliance master Cao, please be prepared to face the enemy. Sun Xuanji wrote down these words, stood up, and bowed. A clear light lit up under his feet, and he disappeared before Cao Qingyangs eyes. He was going to find Xu Qi an. [ PS: as usual, please ask for monthly votes. ] Chapter 1332 - Chapter 1332: Chapter 121-preparing for battle (1) Chapter 1332: Chapter 121-preparing for battle (1) Translator: 549690339 the Jian province is indeed rich. I didnt expect the brothels to be so lively even though this County city isnt big. On the busy street, Miao you Fang sat on the back of a horse, looking to his left. To his left was a three-story brothel. On the second floor, there were beautiful women sitting beside him. They smiled like flowers, and in the winter, they either wore low-cut clothes or chiffon clothes, swaying their waists to their hearts content and waving their handkerchiefs to attract passing guests. Grandpa, Grandpa, come and play. Young master, Im waiting for you in the building. Please come quickly. Young master, please give me a chance to serve you Xu Qi an sighed. The girls were dressed like this in the winter to attract customers. It was obvious how poor their performance was. Li lingsu said pitifully, Theyre all pitiful people. The world is so difficult, and those who could have come to the brothels to drink have decreased in frequency or stopped coming. The brothels can not earn money, so naturally they would oppress the girls in the brothel. Its a cold day, its not good to catch a cold. You have to spend money to see a doctor, if you dont have money Li lingsu shook her head. As a sentimental person, she couldnt bear to see a lady suffer. Miao Youfang said worriedly, Do you think the brothel will close down and close down? I will! Li lingsu gave an affirmative reply and sighed. At that time, most of these girls will be sold to be slaves or even slaves. Miao Youfang cursed and said, This dog shit world, even a prostitute cant survive. Sigh, I dont have much money in my pocket. If I didnt lose my Dragon Qi, I would have revolted. I cant afford to save a lost woman, so I have to rebel. it had the style of a certain type of novel Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Li lingsu said with a smile, What righteousness, what righteousness? Look at a certain someone and tell him, dont tell me. The group found an Inn to stay at. After feeding the horses and having their meal, Miao Youfang secretly borrowed ten taels of silver from Xu Qi an with a shy expression. After that, he went to save the girls who had poor performance. Li lingsu, on the other hand, went back to her room to meditate. He had high standards for the quality of his lovers. He would not even take a fancy to ordinary delicate and pretty women, let alone women from brothels, unless they were famous courtesans. However, with li lingsus unparalleled beauty, it was hard to say who would be at a greater disadvantage if he slept with a woman in a brothel. The reason why Xu Qi an thought this way was that when he was in the capital, he had heard that the women of the Imperial Academy regarded sleeping with Xu yinluo, Xu Erlang, and Xu second uncle as an honor. Ive slept with all three men in the Xu family! If he said it, he would have a lot of face. Well, second uncle was just a bonus. There was another reason why Xu Qi an lent money to Miao Youfang. He silently opened Miao you Fangs room, closed the door, and crawled under the bed in the quiet environment. The side effects of the seven ultimate Gu were quite troublesome, he had to squeeze out time every day to satisfy the Gus desire, insistently taking in poisonous things and staying under the bed for a period of time every day. He interacted with The White Princess and the little mare every day. They ate regularly every day and had huge appetites. Every year, he would find frozen bones on the side of the road, and then use corpse puppets to control them, making the corpses dig graves and bury themselves. Only the love Gu was temporarily suppressed, waiting for his Dao partner little aunt to find him for dual cultivation. Half a month had passed, the state preceptor should have calmed down by now Xu Qi an prayed that her aunt was an open-minded person. Once the world died, things would become familiar again. Dont take it to heart. In such a quiet atmosphere, he fell into a state of half-sleep. He was happy and did not want to leave this place. He only felt that the outside world was a sea of bitterness and that under the bed was a Pure Land of bliss. At this moment, he saw a pair of white shoes by the bed. Who is it? Xu Qians heart trembled instinctively. His body instantly hid in the shadows. There was no prior warning. This was an upgrade after his dark vortex had leveled up. The next moment, he emerged from the shadow beside the table. He looked closely and saw that it was sun Xuanji. Phew As he heaved a sigh of relief, he grumbled, Senior Brother Sun, why didnt you tell us in advance? He could have guessed that it was sun Xuanji, but Xu Pingfeng had left him with too much of a trauma. Furthermore, because of the supervisor, he was subconsciously very wary of the white-robed Warlock. He was usually in a good state. When he was at his calmest and most relaxed state, this sudden move immediately stimulated his truest heart. Sun Xuanji glanced around, then walked straight to the desk to pour water and grind. He didnt even try to speak? Xu Qi ans face turned serious, and he jumped and followed her. After grinding the ink, sun Xuanji picked up his brush and wrote, martial Union possesses two streams of Dragon Qi, one of the nine Dragons. It resides in the bodies of Cao Qingyangs children As expected, Jian provinces dragon energy was in martial Union! Xu Qi an wasnt surprised by this, because he had guessed this before. Now, he was only surprised that his guess was confirmed. The spies of the mysterious heavenly Palace have already sent out the information. The secret heavenly Palaces spies were really all over the Central Plains. The spies of the night watchmen should be even stronger, but it was unknown who Lord Wei had passed them on to In addition, celestial surveillance suns intelligence network was too powerful Xu Qi an nodded slightly. I understand. Well head to martial Union to extract the Dragon energy right now before the mysterious heavenly Palaces people, Sun Xuanji didnt reply and continued writing. What happens after youre done extracting the Dragon Qi? The Buddhist sect and the mysterious heavenly Palace have already formed an alliance. They will come to martial Union sooner or later. Now that the old Alliance masters situation is terrible, martial Union cant possibly go against the mysterious heavenly Palace and the Buddhist sect. Chapter 1333 - Chapter 1333: Chapter 121-preparing for battle (2) Chapter 1333: Chapter 121-preparing for battle (2) Translator: 549690339 If they find out that the Dragon energy has been taken away, its impossible to say for sure that they wont take the opportunity to destroy martial Union to vent their anger. Teacher Jian Zheng, he asked me to bring you the nation-guarding sword. What? Xu Qian looked at sun Xuanji calmly and asked, As expected, martial Union is the superintendents chess piece? Sun Xuanjis answer to this question was, I dont know. Xu Qi an put away his contempt and actively used his brain. In his impression, jiangzheng was the mastermind behind the scenes. He was the one behind the development of many things, but he was very secretive. Sometimes, he didnt even notice the supervisor adding fuel to the fire, he needed to review it from time to time and add a certain amount of speculation. &Nbsp; this was how terrifying a divinator was and also their limitation. It was rare for the director to directly gift something like this. What did this mean? The storm surrounding martial Union this time could be extremely dangerous. Moreover, he did not have any trump cards to deal with it. The Superintendent had no choice but to personally give him a bargaining chip. Wait a moment, let me verify it. Xu Qi an took out the fragments of the book of the nether world and the amulet given by the Imperial advisor. He sank his mind into it and sent messages from thousands of miles away. State preceptor, Im xu Qi an. I have an urgent matter to attend to. The voice transmission was like a clay ox entering the sea, and there was no response. Its your little cutie Xu Qi. an Say something The state preceptor should be in closed-door cultivation. She would have to cross the Tribulation in three months at least, and in half a year at most. At this stage, she was making the final sprint for the Tribulation. Xu Qi an put away the talisman and went through his helpers in his mind. Director Zhao Shou is someone you can ask for help from. You can ask huaiqing to help you pass the message through the earth Book. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox has just established a relationship with him and directly asked him to be a fighter. Lets not talk about whether it would work or not, the Fox spirit has not returned from overseas and obviously cant help. The whereabouts of the two sun gods of the sky sect are uncertain. The last time was an unexpected surprise and can not be replicated. Moreover, the possibility of them drawing their swords to attack me is even greater. After concluding, he found that his teammates were sun Xuanji and Zhao Shou. Its hard to say how that old fogey from martial Union is doing. The nine-colored lotus root is ripe, but its impossible for him to obtain it and level up at lightning speed. Zhao Shou hasnt left Mount Clear cloud for decades. Last time, he made an exception because it was a matter of life and death. But this time is different, so its hard to say if hes willing to come. The worst case scenario is that I only have one teammate, sun Xuanji. And who was on the other side? The two Vajra realm martial artists, the Azure Dragons seven constellations, Nalan Tianlu No wonder he asked sun Xuanji to bring the nation-guarding sword. But even so, it doesnt feel safe. Xu Qi an collected his thoughts and asked, Both Dragon auras are in martial Union? Why is it like this? Sun Xuanji wrote, [ Dragonbreath favors martial Union. Rebellion has a bright future. ] Xu Qi an immediately narrowed his eyes. Theres a future in rebelling, and we still need to save martial Union. There must be some agreement between the supervisor and that old man. Well, if thats the case, Xu Pingfeng will definitely not sit by and do nothing. He wants to get rid of all the hidden dangers before the rebellion. youre very smart, sun Xuanji wrote. I thought the same when I got the nation-guarding sword. Damn, my white Warlock stress disorder, the shadow in my heart from my fathers love is about to act up again Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. But this is very interesting! He added. It was as if a chessboard had appeared in front of him, and Xu Pingfeng was on the other side of the board. In the past, Xu Qi an was a chess piece, at the mercy of the chess players. Now, he was still a chess piece, but unlike before, this chess piece could leave the chess players control and choose which move he wanted to take. He was on the chessboard, but he could play with the chess player. lets play another round with him. Well, I cant underestimate Xu Pingfeng. I have to think about it and write. few words Quanrong mountain. Rongrong, the hand of ecstasy, followed the sects team, riding fast horses, and arrived at the huge Memorial Arch at the foot of the mountain. After arriving at martial Unions headquarters, the atmosphere in the team of beautiful women eased significantly, no longer as tense as before. Rongrong glanced at the tower master in front of her and asked her master beside her in a low voice, Master, what do you think is the reason for this red flag order? Martial Unions summoning of their subsidiary guilds could be divided into three levels. From the lowest to the highest, they were the green wood token, the black water token, and the red flag token. The green wood order was usually an order for all the gangs to arrest a certain criminal or thief. The black water order, on the other hand, was related to the struggle between gangs, and it was very important. The red flag token was rarely used, because it was only used when the Alliance master gathered all the sects to fight against the enemy together. In laymans terms, the red flag order was the commanders seal, used to summon soldiers and horses. The last time he had used the red flag token was when he was fighting for the Lotus seed. The beautiful woman shook her head and said in a serious tone, In short, something big has happened. She whipped her horse and caught up with Xiao yuenu, who was in front of her. She whispered, Tower Lord, in the past few days, the disaster victims have been constantly pouring into Jian province, the government is already overwhelmed. The refugees who didnt get any relief became bandits, and all the places in Jianzhou were affected. You said that the Alliance master has gathered us here to discuss how to deal with the disaster victims, right? If it was any other force in the pugilistic world, they would not have such self-awareness. However, the gangs of the Jianghu in the Jian province still maintained the tradition of maintaining order. Its not about the disaster victims. Xiao yuenu shook her head slightly. Half of her face was covered by a silk scarf, and her handsome nose and cheeks formed a beautiful outline. Her eyes were bright and full of spirit, like autumn water, and her white skin was comparable to a white silk scarf. When we passed by the military town just now, the number of guards outside the town increased by 30%, and there were more Scouts sent out. Xiao yuenus voice had the magnetism of a mature woman, gentle and pleasant to the ears. the disaster victims wouldnt let the headquarters make such a response. There should be an external enemy waiting for them. External enemies The beautiful womans heart trembled. She found it somewhat inconceivable. Martial Union had been established in the Jian province for hundreds of years, and it had been many, many years since anyone dared to provoke this behemoth. In the entire Central Plains, the only faction that could threaten martial Union was the Imperial court. Could it be that after the new emperor ascended the throne, he wanted to use martial Union to establish his might? However, why? martial Union and that young Emperor had never interfered with each others business, yet they had failed to establish their might against martial Union She glanced at Xiao yuenu. There was no panic in her clear and beautiful eyes, which made the beautiful woman feel a little more at ease. She had watched her tower master grow up and was intelligent since young. She was a child with great intelligence and opinions. When the girls her age were playing with dolls and eating candied Haws, she was already thinking about her future, the future of her sect. She showed an extraordinary intelligence and maturity. However, her beauty often made people overlook her intelligence. The beautiful woman felt that she couldnt blame those men for being shallow. The tower master always covered her face with a silk scarf because she was too beautiful and had to hide it. He remembered that when she was eleven years old, she was already slim and elegant. Her figure had begun to take shape, with the innocence of a young girl and the charm of a mature woman. At that time, martial Unions vice Alliance master had taken a fancy to her at first glance and had tried his best to take slave Xiao as his concubine. At that time, the Deputy Alliance master was over fifty years old and could have any woman he wanted, but he still could not resist Xiao yuenus beauty. In the end, because of the former Alliance masters intervention, the ten thousand Flower House had protected her. Have the younger female disciples in our sect make preparations. If martial Union really encounters a powerful enemy, have them return to the sect, Xiao yuenu said softly. Yes! The beautiful woman knew that she was preserving the sects legacy. The young disciples combat power was limited. If the enemy was too powerful, it would be better to preserve the sects seed than to stay as cannon fodder. Soon, the women of the ten thousand Flower House climbed up the Quanrong mountain, followed the steps, and came to the square outside the city Lords mansion. There were already over a thousand people gathered here. Chapter 1334 - Chapter 1334: The enemy’s arrival _1 Chapter 1334: The enemys arrival _1 Translator: 549690339 Sister Yuan Shuang, do you know what is luck? High up in the sky, Ji Xuan stood proudly at the bow of the ship, overlooking the vast land. The wind howled, but it was blocked by the Qi barrier he had raised. Xu yuanshuang was also within the Qi barrier. The beautiful girl retracted her gaze and turned to look at her cousin. She frowned slightly. You asked me out just to ask this? The Qi barrier restricted their conversation to a radius of three Zhang. Ji Xuan squinted his eyes. With his usual gentle smile on his face, he said, Im not too sure, so I want to confirm it again. Xu yuanshuangs brows furrowed slightly. She didnt understand what he meant. After some deliberation, she said, Everything in the world has fate, and their fate is different. Humans, beasts, plants, and animals, as well as their status, all these factors determine the amount of fate. A dynasty also has its own fate, but in the words of warlocks, this is called destiny. Ji Xuan retracted his smile and looked into the distance. After a long while, he suddenly asked, What seventh brother wants to ask is, are fate and destiny the same? Xu yuanshuang nodded. the essence is the same. However, the fate of a person is like a drop in the ocean when compared to the fate of a country. Ji Xuan no longer spoke. He looked into the distance and smiled. We have arrived at Quanrong mountain! Xiao yuenu glanced around and saw the godly fist gang, mo Pavilion, and other gangs at their peak. She also saw some gangs that were one level lower in power. There were dozens of them and less than ten of them. They all looked over. The eyes of all the heroes gathered in the square lit up, and their eyes were glued to the woman from the ten thousand Flower House. Most of them were sizing up Xiao yuenu. As the number one beauty of the Jian province, Xiao yuenu was the center of attention no matter where she went. If it was just her beauty, it would only attract the coveting and blasphemy of men. However, Xiao yuenu was also a rank-4 martial artist. In terms of individual combat power, none of the sect Masters present dared to say that they could win against her. With her strong cultivation as her Foundation and her beautiful face as her decoration, she became the dream woman of all the heroes in Jian province. What are you all doing here? Xiao yuenus eyes flickered, and her soft and magnetic voice came out from under the veil. Alliance master Cao has gone to the back mountain. The Alliance master is not in the residence. He has been gone for more than an hour. Tower master Xiao, did you encounter any abnormalities on your way here? Martial Unions heroes began to chatter, all of them talking at the same time. On the other side, in the camp of the ink Pavilion, young master Lius master glanced at his disciple and followed his gaze. He found that this unfilial disciple was staring at the peerlessly beautiful Xiao yuenu. Suddenly, he was filled with anger and said angrily, You should at least take a look at miss Rongrong so that I can find an excuse to go to the ten thousand Flower House to propose marriage and get you a wife. A teacher for a day was a father for life. Since he was a father, he naturally had to worry about his disciples marriage. In the end, this unfilial disciple was so infatuated with Xiao yuenu. Did he not think that he, a Toad, could have her? Young master Liu said in a low voice, Master, you dont even have a wife yet. You should find me a masters wife as soon as possible. Young master Lius master said, Im a swordsman, and its enough to have a sword. Only when you treat it with your heart and soul can it treat you sincerely. The long journey is accompanied by a sword, do you understand? As he spoke, he touched the sword hanging on his waist with pity. This sword was given to them by the Directorate of Celestials on behalf of Xu yinluo. Young master Liu protested in a low voice, Master, this sword is mine. Didnt I say that I will pass this sword to you after I die? The middle-aged swordsman glared at him and said earnestly, You have to treat it with your heart. Ill be like master and treat it like my wife. Young master Liu licked his lips. After saying that, the master and disciple felt that there was something wrong with his words. They looked at each other and fell silent. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the Alliance master mansion. He was elegant and easy-going, and had the temperament of a scholar. She was dressed in a black robe embroidered with gold and silver threads and a golden crown. She was dressed very exquisitely. The Vice Alliance master of martial Union, Wen chengbi. Martial Unions internal system completely followed the old Alliance masters military system. The only difference was that they had changed the title of their positions. The general was changed to Alliance leader. The Deputy general and military advisor were changed to Deputy Alliance master. The past vice Alliance Masters of martial Union were mostly scholars. They focused on intelligence and talent, not martial strength. Alliance master Cao has returned. Everyone, please follow me inside. Wen Cheng bi stood at the entrance and bowed. In tacit understanding, the sect Masters and gang Masters present stepped out and walked into the mansion side by side. The disciples stayed outside. Xiao yuenu and the gang leaders entered the Alliance master mansion and went to the meeting hall. Cao Qingyang, who had a square face and a serious aura, was wearing a light green robe as he sat on a large chair, looking at the group of people who had arrived. After everyone was seated, he said in a deep voice, Everyone, martial Union is about to face a crisis, When the gang leaders heard this, they exchanged glances silently. They seemed to have expected this and werent too surprised. The leaders of the small and medium-sized gangs did not dare to speak and remained silent. On this occasion, everyone only needed to remain silent and wait for Fu Jingmen to speak. Among the leaders of the nine affiliated sects, Fu Jingmen, who was dressed in dark green, said loudly, Which blind fool dares to provoke our martial Union? Even if its the Imperial courts Army, we wont be afraid. Seeing that they had started the conversation, Xiao yuenu said softly, Im afraid its the Imperial court. How do you know? Fu Jingmen frowned. A chubby middle-aged man opposite him sneered and pointed at his head. Chapter 1335 - Chapter 1335: The enemy’s arrival _2 Chapter 1335: The enemys arrival _2 Translator: 549690339 use your brain that only knows how to fight and think. The cold disaster is raging, and the court is busy stabilizing the situation and appeasing the people. How could they make things difficult for us at this time? The fatty was the chairman of the Jian State Chamber of Commerce, Qiao Weng. The expenses of the military town at the foot of Quanrong mountain were mostly covered by the Jian State Chamber of Commerce. Leizhou Chamber of Commerce was the money bag of Quanrong mountain. Fu Jingmen immediately looked at Cao Qingyang. The latter nodded and looked at the crowd again. Its a long story He immediately told everyone about the Dragon Qi in detail. The spirit of the dragon vein crumbled and turned into Dragon Qi that scattered across the Central Plains The Dragon Qi was related to the fate of the country and the safety of the Central Plains The Vajra of Buddhism, the experts of the witch God religion, and an unknown mysterious heavenly Palace were all coveting the Dragon Qi The hall was silent for a moment. After hearing Cao Qingyangs words, the gang leaders tried their best to digest the concept of Dragon Qi and the shocking news. This was especially so for the enemy they were about to face. The word Vajra made all the unruly Warriors present lose all their arrogance. Pavilion master yang cuixue sighed, The collapse of the Dragon Qi has led to endless natural and man-made disasters, and countless people have frozen to death. The outsiders are eyeing us covetously and are trying to encroach on the Central Plains. Has our great Feng already reached such a stage? The founder of the mo Pavilion was a scholar who had lost many times in the Imperial examinations. In a fit of anger, he abandoned his studies and chose to pursue martial arts, establishing a sect in Jianzhou. The disciples of this sect retained the custom of reading and learning calligraphy. They usually dressed like scholars, but they changed the folding fan that scholars liked to hold in their hands to a three-foot long blade. At this moment, yang cuixue had the air of a scholar who detested society. Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere in the hall seemed to have frozen. Cao Qingyangs voice was steady and powerful. This matter concerns the Imperial courts survival. However, if we take responsibility, well first have to worry about martial Unions survival. I cant bear to see the foundation of my ancestors destroyed, but I cant tolerate foreigners to encroach on the Central Plains. I invite all of you to fight the enemy together. Alliance master! As a businessman, joweng first weighed the pros and cons. This subordinate feels that this is not a question of whether we can handle it or not, but whether we can. Fu Jingmen was irascible and impulsive. Upon hearing this, he said angrily, Whats there to be afraid of? The Imperial court is incompetent, but that doesnt mean that we central Plainsmen are incompetent. The bald donkeys of the Western regions and the scumbags of the witchcraft sect wanted to seize the Dragon Qi and encroach on the Central Plains. They were bullying the people at their doorstep. Do you really think that theres no human in the Central Plains? Bullsh * t Vajra, if he comes, Ill beat him up. Han Xie, the sect master of the thousand engineering sect, said gloomily, Fu Jingmen is as brainless as ever, but I agree with him. So what if theyre a Buddhist faction? can Vajra seize my Da Fengs Dragon Qi in the Central Plains without fear? The head of the mo Pavilion, yang cuixue, knocked on the table a few times and asked, What is the Imperial astronomers attitude? the Directorate of Celestials will provide you with some help, Cao Qingyang said. the second disciple of the director, sun Xuanji, is currently in the Jian province. He is a third-grade magician. Through the painful verbal communication with sun Xuanji, he had long become familiar with the other partys background and class. Wheres the old Alliance master? The person who asked the question was a middle-aged Daoist. He was the abbot of White Crane temple, one of the nine subordinate forces of martial Union. Cao Qingyang shook his head. the ancestor is in seclusion. Ive been waiting at the back mountain for a long time, but he didnt wake up. This &Nbsp; The hearts of everyone in the hall sank. The old Alliance master was the source of martial Unions confidence. In times of peace and prosperity, he was more of a deterrent. However, with so many powerful enemies surrounding them, the old Alliance master could not exit his seclusion. This was equivalent to martial Union losing their greatest trump card. At this moment, Xiao yuenu, who had been silent, said softly, Wheres Xu yinluo? Everyone turned to look at Cao Qingyang, their eyes filled with hope. Cao Qingyang gave a simple nod of approval. Hu Almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After knowing that Xu yinluo would come to help, some of the sect Masters and sect Masters who were originally nervous felt much more at ease. With the old Alliance master in seclusion, they were not at ease with a mere third-grade Warlock. Moreover, the white-robed sorcerer was a stranger. How strong was he? Hows his character? Would he run away when the situation turned bad? These were all possible problems. However, if it was Xu yinluo, they would not have such concerns. Fu Jingmen laughed and said excitedly, that day, I joined hands with Xu yinluo to kill that unknown young man. Now, we have the chance to fight against a strong enemy together. What a happy life! The other person who had helped Xu Qi an was yang cuixue. He looked excited and said, At that time, Xu yinluo wasnt even a fifth-grade martial artist, and it was Alliance master Cao who helped him to comprehend huajin. When he killed the incapable ruler, he was already an extraordinary martial artist. He wondered if his cultivation had improved. Im looking forward to it. On the southern peak of Quanrong mountain, li lingsu, whose aura had been concealed by the star shifting battle technique, stood on a giant pine tree and looked at the memorial Arch at the foot of the mountain. All of martial Unions subordinate sects have arrived. Their military towns are also on standby, fully prepared to face the enemy, However, I feel that martial Unions direct line of soldiers wont be of any use, the Saint muttered. Miao Youfang stood beside him and looked down with him. He asked, How can you be so sure? Li lingsu said, Sister Rong has a Supreme grade magic tool called the wind riding boat. If I were that Ji Xuan, I would have come here on the wind-controlling boat and headed straight for the seclusion area at the back of the mountain. To capture the bandits, I would first capture the leader. Once weve dealt with those old fogeys from martial Union, their mission will be complete. After that, be it the Army or the martial artists of martial Union, they will all be lambs for the slaughter. this is the most advantageous tactic. That old seniors current situation is clearly very bad. As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Qi an, who was not far away, trying to get confirmation from him. Not long ago, Xu Qi an had suddenly told them about what had happened in Jian province. The war had come so suddenly that li lingsu and Miao Youfang had been caught off guard. Although the scene changed in an instant, it changed too quickly. Miao Youfang, in particular, was still fighting with the girls on the bed a moment ago, and in the next moment, li lingsu barged in and said that there was no need to fight, that the battle was over! Miao Youfang was dumbfounded at that time. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and ignored li lingsus probing. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky in the distance. Theyre here! On the wind-controlling boat, the three forces gathered at the bow of the boat. As the owner of the magic tool, Dongfang Wanrong stood in the center, the two vajras of the Buddhist sect were on the left, and Ji Xuans team and the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon were on the right. Below them was a towering mountain range that stretched for hundreds of miles. Quanrong mountain. According to the records of Dafeng geographical records, there was a mountain in Jianzhou with a beast on it. The beast had the face of a human and the body of a beast. It had six tails and could swallow the moon. It was called Quanrong. Ji Xuan smiled as he swept his gaze across the crowd and said, We dont know if Xu Qi an is already in Quanrong. the strange beast Quan Rong is a descendant of the gods and demons. Although its bloodline is thin, it is still not something an ordinary rank four can deal with. Who wants to go down and fight it? Monk Jing Yuan stepped forward and said indifferently, Ill do it. He had the invincible Vajra Divine Art, and his defense was far superior to martial artists of the same level. Seeing that his master was going through a difficult time and that Asura jingfan did not refuse, Jingyuan raised his finger and tapped the space between his eyebrows. Dang! With the crisp sound of a bell, the Golden paint lit up between his eyebrows and covered his whole body like flowing water. Jingyuan jumped off the flying boat. The Alliance master mansion. Cao Qingyang led a group of sect and gang leaders out of the main hall. He looked up at the sky and saw a Golden ray of light flying across the sky and falling into the back mountain. Chapter 1336 - Chapter 1336: Attacking the mountain (1) Chapter 1336: Attacking the mountain (1) Translator: 549690339 Everyone was shocked and angry. They didnt expect the enemy to come so quickly, not giving them any time to react. A moment ago, they were still discussing in the hall, and the next moment, the other party had come to kill them. Bastard, how dare you disturb the old Alliance masters closed-door cultivation. Fu Jingmen was in a bad mood. Han Xie, the sect master of the thousand engineering sect, squinted his eyes and looked at the sky. His expression changed. Theres a flying spiritual artifact in the air. Cao Qingyang and the other higher-ups looked up and saw a black dot in the blue sky. Even with their eyesight, they could only barely see that it was a ship-shaped magical treasure. . flying spiritual artifact Cao Qingyangs heart sank, but he did not panic. He had set up checkpoints and Scouts on the Quanrong mountain and the surrounding roads. He had also installed many ballistae on the mountain. The cavalrymen of the military town were ready for battle. They could attack when they advanced, and they could go into the mountains to defend against the strong enemy when they retreated. The cooperation between martial Unions experts and soldiers could be described as a very impressive combat power. Sound of gold! Cao Qingyang turned to Wen chengbi and ordered, The nine of you, follow me to the back mountain to defend against the enemy. The rest of you, gather the disciples to be on guard against other enemies who might take the opportunity to cause trouble. After he finished speaking, he jumped onto the roof of the house and glanced at the square outside the house, where the disciples of the various sects were in an uproar. If the number of enemies was small and they were all top experts, then these people could keep their lives and only need to watch from the side. After that, regardless of whether martial Union won or lost, it would have nothing to do with these low-ranking disciples. If the people on the flying boat were the enemys Vanguard, and there was still a large-scale enemy attack coming from behind, then the direct line of descent of martial Union and the people outside the Plaza would have to face a calamity of life and death. Xiao yuenu and the other gang leaders of the nine affiliated gangs followed Cao Qingyang and headed to the back of the mountain. All of them could fly in the air for a short time, but the one with the most agile movement technique was the sect leader of the Shenxing sect. This sect leader had a thin body, but he did not fly in the wind. Instead, he stepped on the treetops to move quickly. Every time the tips of his toes tapped lightly on the treetops, his body shot forward like a sharp arrow. When the momentum slowed down, he would tap lightly on the treetops again. This cycle allowed him to fly much faster than the rank-4 martial artists who were flying at a uniform speed. Soon, they finally arrived at the back mountain. The roars of beasts were endless, and the explosions of Qi were layered. Cao Qingyang and the rest of the group shot up into the sky to survey the situation at the back of the mountain. In front of the stone gate on the cliff, a dog-like monster about 40 feet long was fighting with a golden figure. It had a face similar to a humans, and its body was covered in short black fur. Its eyes were crimson red, like two red lanterns. Roar! Quan Rong pounced on the Golden figure in an attempt to tear him apart. However, the Golden figure was unusually agile, dodging Quan Rongs repeated bites and slaps. Bang Bang Bang Bang The solid rock cracked under Quan Rongs attacks. The Golden figure seized the opportunity and slid through Quan Rongs abdomen, instantly appearing behind him. Kachaa! The Golden figure cracked the ground and turned into a golden stream of light, rushing toward the stone door, as if he wanted to smash it. Clang! The Golden figure was sent flying by Quan Rongs six thick tails. Jingyuan broke several large trees along the way and barely managed to stabilize his body. He casually tore his tattered na clothes apart, revealing his beautiful golden body. After the Quanrong soldiers repelled their enemies, they raised their heads and roared, venting their anger. The sound waves reverberated throughout the entire Quanrong mountain range. Pata Cao Qingyang led the group to Quan Rongs side. As he comforted the beast, he said, Vajra Arts, youre indeed a Buddhist. Oh, a fourth-grade monk, huh? the main character hasnt come down yet. Which one of you will go and meet him? The sect master of the Shenxing clan stepped out and said, My movement technique can restrain him, Ill Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the sect master of tie Yi sect, who said angrily, Going in circles around him? Your Shenxing clan is good at escaping, but not at fighting. They just stand there and let you hit them. Even if youre bald, you cant hurt them. This was a man as tall as an iron tower. He wasnt tall, but his horizontal size was very frightening. The monk didnt have hair to begin with The sect master of the Shenxing sect muttered in his heart. He did not insist on his opinion, because what tie Wushuang said was the truth. Yushi, be careful. Cao Qingyang said as he raised his head, looking warily at the wind boat in the sky. There was an awkward situation here. Although rank four martial artists could fly in the air for a short time, their altitude and speed were limited. The wind-riding boat had obviously exceeded the limit of what a rank four martial artist could reach. Dont worry, Alliance master. Ive long wanted to see if the Vajra divine technique of the Buddhist sect is more powerful than the protective divine technique of my tie Yi Hall. The short and strong you Shis eyes glowed as he stared at the Golden figure in the distant forest. Standing beside a broken tree branch, Jing Yuan expressionlessly looked at the members of martial Union. His gaze was cold and arrogant, as if he did not place them in his eyes. What an arrogant monk Xiao yuenu and the others frowned. With a rustling sound, you Shi ran out madly. He leaped up halfway and smashed towards Jingyuan like a meteorite. Clang! You Shis fist landed on Jingyuans face, causing his body to lean backward. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, Jingyuan retracted his back and, like a roly-poly toy, pulled him back violently after leaning back at an exaggerated angle. Clang! There was another loud sound. You Shis forehead hurt, and his brain instantly entered a state of dizziness. His body was thrown back. As for Jingyuan, who had sent his opponent flying with his head, he only rubbed his forehead lightly and said indifferently in an inaccurate Mandarin of the Central Plains, Chapter 1337 - Chapter 1337: Attacking the mountain (2) Chapter 1337: Attacking the mountain (2) Translator: 549690339 Its a little lacking, Yang cuixue and the other fourth-rank martial artists showed serious expressions. From the fight just now, they could tell that you Shis body and soul were weaker than the Buddhist monks. Of course, you Shi still held back and didnt go all out, but no one could be sure that the monk had already used all his strength. The monk who was leading the charge already had such a cultivation Cao Qingyang looked up and said, Friends on the ship, since youve come, why hide? The sound waves reverberated. After a short while, as if in response to his shout, five figures jumped down from the wind-riding boat. One of them was a young monk in a robe. He had a gentle face and prominent facial features, with obvious characteristics of the Western Regions people.The burly man with a broken arm had Tiger Eyes and a square face. He was extremely majestic, and a vortex-shaped breeze was swirling around him. He was a middle-aged man from the southern border. He was wearing a colorful robe, had slightly curly hair, blue eyes, and brown skin. A beautiful and cold young woman with a scimitar in her hand was standing on a branch and looking down coldly. There was also a beautiful woman in a long red dress. She had a charming face and a graceful figure. Liu Hongmian? Xiao yuenus tone changed slightly. Liu Hongmian sashayed over, swaying her hips as she chuckled. Senior Sister, how have you been? You betrayed the ten thousand Flower House a long time ago. I cant bear the responsibility of being called Senior Sister, Xiao yuenu said indifferently. Liu Hongmians eyes flashed with resentment as she sneered, If it werent for you, my good Senior Sister, how could I have betrayed the ten thousand Flower House? It was time to get back at him for what he had done back then. White Tiger, Ive told you that Xiao yuenu is a peerless beauty. I didnt lie, did I? The one-armed White Tiger scrutinized Xiao yuenu and nodded slowly. Although shes wearing a veil, shes indeed a rare human beauty. Im very satisfied. Liu Hongmian smiled charmingly. Fine, Ill capture her and make her your slave to play with. Sigh, young master Ji Xuan and dan Xiang dont like women, and Xu yuanhuai doesnt like romantic relationships. Youre lucky. The White Tiger nodded. thank you. Ill owe you a favor. As the king of beasts, women were just tools to vent his desire in his eyes. He didnt even bother to make a lustful expression. This made Liu Hongmian very unhappy. She needed an L.P. To echo each other and attack Xiao yuenu. Cao Qingyangs steady gaze swept across the five rank-4s present. He did not pay any attention to them, nor did he look down on them. Instead, his gaze stopped on Liu Hongmian. Liu Hongmian The upper echelons of martial Union present all recognized her. In the past, there had been quite a stir because of the fight for the position of myriad Flower House master. Originally, it was normal for sect disciples to compete for the position of sect master and tower master. There were also many who turned against each other. However, the previous generations fight for the position of myriad Flower House was very interesting. Liu Hongmian and Xiao yuenu were both disciples of the previous house master and were important figures in the fight for the position of house master. Xiao yuenu was known as the number one beauty of the Jian province. Liu Hongmian, who could compete with her, would naturally not be too bad. But later on, Liu Hongmian was excluded from the list of competitors because of her debauchery. As a sect formed by women, the ten thousand Flower House attached great importance to the private virtue of the tower master. How could they let a debauched person control the sect? However, Liu Hongmian refused to accept this and said that she had been wronged. Not long after, he betrayed the ten thousand Flower House and disappeared without a trace. He didnt expect to return to the Jian province today with a group of enemies. Tsk! Tie Yi Hall Master you Shi, whose interest had been disrupted, quietly retreated to Cao Qingyangs side. The two sides began to confront each other. On the flying boat, Ji Xuan looked down at the mountain ranges below and stroked his chin. Theres not enough bait. Xu Qi an wont come out if its just them. Dongfang Wanrong, who was at the bow of the ship, expressed her opinion. Or maybe he doesnt even know what happened here. Ji Xuan smiled as he shook his head. No, I bet hes definitely here. Destroying martial Union was the Imperial advisors idea. This means that the Imperial advisor and the superintendents battle is involved. The Superintendent will not allow martial Union to be destroyed. The only martial artist that Da Feng can use now is Xu Qi an. If he doesnt come, who will? At most, therell be sun Xuanji. Dongfang Wanrong tilted her head and listened for a moment, then slowly nodded in agreement with Ji Xuans words. Ji Xuan continued, Now, its like two armies facing each other and testing each other. Xu Qi an is wary of the state preceptor. He wont act rashly until he touches his bottom line or finds out our trump cards. were the same. Who knows what other tricks the head Warden has up his sleeve besides Xu Qi an? Dongfang Wanrong smiled sweetly and charmingly. She turned her head to look at the seven constellations of the Blue Dragon behind Ji Xuan and said, Then well cross the line and force him out. Ji Xuan nodded, turned around, and said in a respectful tone, Azure Dragon, Ill have to trouble you to meet with the experts from martial Union, The old dragon stepped to the side of the ship and jumped down, followed by the seven cloaked men. The eight cloaked men swooped down, their robes fluttering in the wind. Below, Cao Qingyang raised his head and stared at the eight black dots. Eight people? Another eight rank-4s? The three factions had mobilized so many rank-4 powerhouses to attack martial Union? He was a little suspicious. Rank-4 in any system were the mainstays and the true ruling class. But in the current battlefield, rank-4 martial artists were just appetizers, and this battle would obviously involve rank-3 transcendents. Sending 14 rank-4s to be the vanguard at once, were they not afraid of being wiped out by Xu Qi an, who was hiding? Be on guard! Cao Qingyangs expression suddenly changed. He realized that the transcendent master was most likely hidden among the eight. At this moment, the eight people who were diving down adjusted their posture in the process. Their heads and tails were connected, forming a line. His Qi suddenly expanded, turning into an illusionary Dragon Shadow. It opened its fangs and pounced down. Almost at the next moment, a terrifying aura descended from the sky like a mountain. Third-grade? Cao Qingyang clenched his fists tightly, and his robe swelled up like a ball. Streams of air gathered around his fists, and a blazing energy rose. A punch to the sky. A small sword flew out of Xiao yuenus sleeve and followed Cao Qingyangs fist force to meet the Blue Dragons seven constellations. The other fourth-rank sect leaders either attacked with their fists, drew their swords, and shot out sword glares, or shot out a continuous rain of Qi Ji arrows. &Nbsp; Together, they faced the enemy in the sky. BOOM! The Qi of both sides collided, and a thunderous sound exploded on the mountaintop. The Qi energy turned into a hurricane, shaking all the trees on the mountaintop. If this scene was seen from a distance, it would be a spectacular sight. The Dragon Shadow was slightly sluggish and weakened, but it did not collapse. Seeing that there was no way to stop him, Cao Qingyang roared, Retreat! Everyone scattered like birds and beasts, allowing the arrival of the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. As the illusory Dragon Shadow fell, the entire mountain shook. The Blue Dragons seven constellations unsheathed a long saber from its waist and turned to look at the stone gate in the distance. There was no movement inside. Sure enough, there is something wrong with that old fellow. You guys hold off those fools from martial Union. Ill go and kill that old fool. The old Dragons hoarse voice came from the cloak. Roar! The Quan Rong roared and pounced, its claws larger than an adult mans head slapping down. The Azure Dragons blade turned and slashed upwards. With a tooth-numbing sound, sparks exploded and Quan Rongs claws were cut off by the blade. Bang! Bang! Cao Qingyang took advantage of the moment when the man and the Beast were fighting to appear behind a black-robed man like a ghost, and his fist intent exploded. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the aura of the target had increased dramatically. He had broken through level four in an instant and reached a realm that ordinary people could not reach. A martial artists premonition of danger warned him. Cao Qingyang decisively pulled back his fist and slid back. Almost at the same time, the black-robed man slashed out with his long blade. The blade Qi landed on Cao Qingyangs original combat power, creating a deep crack. What was going on? This was also a rank-3? Cao Qingyangs expression changed slightly. He turned to look at the leader of the black-robed men and realized that he had just exchanged another blow with Quan Rong. The blade that could have easily cut off Quan Rongs claws had only left a trail of sparks on the body of the beast. His strength had weakened Cao Qingyang snapped back to reality and shouted, Theyre not true third-grade powerhouses who have achieved transcendent realm explosive power with the help of joint attack formations. Everyone, lets attack together and tear apart the connection between them. These eight peoples powers could be fused into one and circulate within any one of them. Each person could be a rank-3, but not all of them could be rank-3 at the same time. Therefore, as long as they used the human wave tactic and attacked eight people at the same time, they would be able to contain the other party. [ PS: theres a fandrawing activity in the book review section. The requirements arent high. Soul painter, matchstick man, anyone is fine. If youre interested, you can participate in the book review section. ] Chapter 1338 - Chapter 1338: The Alliance master has advanced to the third stage? Chapter 1338: The Alliance master has advanced to the third stage? Translator: 549690339 In the dense forest far away from the back mountain. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged under the tree, holding half a bronze mirror in his hand. The mirror reflected the intense battle scene. wasnt Jingyuans eyes blinded by my poison? how did he recover? he doesnt have the ability to regenerate flesh and blood. He must have used pills or special means There are no enemies hiding in the Quanrong mountain, and the military town has not been attacked. Did Xu Pingfeng really only send Ji Xuan and the others to attack martial Union? Did yuenu Xiao and Liu Hongmian have a grudge against each other? How can I let the Tiger demon have such an outstanding beauty for nothing? Oh, right, is Xiao yuenu li lingsus lover? Tsk, tsk, if its true, then theres finally one among the saints female friends whos as pretty as the little fish in my fish pond. I wonder how li lingsu is doing. Tear apart the connection between them The Alliance master was planning to use the human wave tactic? The experienced rank-4 martial artists present immediately understood what Cao Qingyang meant. Facing an enemy with explosive power comparable to a rank-3, using the human wave tactic would mean that any one of them would die. Cao Qingyang replied, Dai Zong, you take the lead! The head of the Shenxing clan felt his scalp go numb. He stepped out of the formation. His body moved agilely like a leaf dancing in the wind. Sometimes, he floated to the left, and sometimes, he floated to the right. Amitabha, repent and be saved! At this moment, Jingxin put his hands together and chanted the name of Buddha. Along with the sound of compassion, the power of commandments spread. The divine line sect masters floating body technique suddenly stopped. In front of the enemy, he could not resist turning around and walking back. He actually gave his back to the enemy. In the same realm, the control of the commandment was very short. The moment the Shenxing clan master turned around, he had already gotten rid of it. But at this moment, Dongfang Wanqing was as light as a paper kite. She floated above the head of the Shenxing clan master and pressed her palm down gently. Immortal caress! At this critical moment, han Xie of the thousand engineering sect threw out a soft whip and wrapped it around the waist of the Shenxing sect master. Then, with a shake of his hand, he pulled the Shenxing sect master back. Bang! Bang! The force of the palm hit the ground, and with a loud rumble, a circular pit with a diameter of ten feet appeared. Dai Zong, who had barely dodged the danger, had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief when he suddenly felt a gust of wind blow. The one-armed White Tiger was like a ghost in the wind. It appeared in front of the leader of the Shenxing clan, who had just stood still. It waved its fist with a sinister smile. Shua shua shua Fu Jingmen rushed out and hit The White Tiger with his fist. Bang! A strong wind rose in the forest. The two of them took half a step back at the same time. Fu Jingmen gritted his teeth and stomped his right foot with force to dissipate the force. His fist intent exploded and he punched The White Tigers chest dozens of times in an instant. The one-armed White Tiger couldnt block the opponents fist technique and was forced to retreat. Suddenly, Fu Jingmen sensed a strong killing intent coming from the side. A martial artists instinct for danger gave an early warning. He decisively took a step back and gave up his pursuit of The White Tiger. Instead, he threw a punch to the side. At the same time, he saw the enemy who had attacked him. It was a leopard hiding in the grass. What? Fu Jingmen was stunned. If it was a leopard, he would not have bothered. However, the bloodthirsty killing intent just now, as well as the martial artists feedback to danger, made him mistakenly think that the enemy was an expert of the same realm. A mere leopard actually had the courage to attack him? This was very unreasonable. The White Tiger took the opportunity to retreat. It gently breathed in and out to ease the pain in its chest. Heart Gu master? The abbot of White Crane temple examined the pill incense. The pill fragrance of begging for joy shrieked, and an invisible sound wave spread across the mountain. A few seconds later, everyone heard a chaotic noise. There was the rustling of countless bushes.The sound of a large flock of birds flapping their wings;The cries of apes and monkeys, the roars of big insects In the sky, dozens of wild birds formed a flock, circling and chirping in the air. Occasionally, they would dive towards the members of martial Union, pretending to attack, and then fly back into the sky once more. Every time the flock of birds launched a feint attack, the members of martial Union would receive feedback from their martial artists intuition. Poisonous snakes and insects crawled out from the forest. Apes, leopards, boars, and large insects also appeared from the forest, glaring at the players from martial Union. They surrounded him but did not attack, only venting their hostility. As a result, the martial union members received wave after wave of enmity. The early warning of danger that they had honed in the spirit refinement realm had now become a burden. The pill fragrance of joy said, To me, its too easy to deal with a martial artists crisis warning. Without the ability to predict danger, how can you fight with experts of the same level? Liu Hongmians skirt fluttered in the wind as her bell-like laughter echoed. Senior Sister, you colluded with men outside and spread rumors to tarnish my reputation. Junior Sister will never forget your great kindness. Is it good to find you today to repay your kindness? She pulled out the soft sword from her waist and stabbed at Xiao yuenu after crossing a distance of several dozen Zhang. Xiao yuenu took her time and slipped out a small sword from her sleeve. clang Sparks flew in all directions as the two beauties engaged in an intense battle. Tower master Xiao, Ill help you! Tie Yi Halls you Shi ran with large strides, causing a slight earthquake. He leaped high into the air, treating himself like a rock, and ruthlessly threw himself at Liu Hongmian. From the side, a golden light shot over and knocked you Shi away. That was the monk Jingyuan. The two martial artists, who were known for their physical defense, rolled and knocked down tree after tree. The sect master of the Shenxing sect approached the pill incense of joy without a sound. He thrust the dagger in his hand forward, and his killing intent exploded. His multi-colored robe suddenly rose and turned into a five-colored wall Chapter 1339 - Chapter 1339: The Alliance master has advanced to the third stage? Chapter 1339: The Alliance master has advanced to the third stage? Translator: 549690339 This was just a smokescreen. The dagger easily pierced through the robe, but the pill fragrance of joy had already taken the opportunity to escape its lock. The light beam shot out from the dagger and shot out several hundred feet, causing the ground to be filled with soil and gravel. On the other side, the Blue Dragons seven constellations didnt waste any time and slowly approached the stone door. Roar! Quan Rong opened his mouth and roared at the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon, his saliva pouring down like rain. Its human face revealed a human-like fear. Facing the approaching seven constellations of the Azure Dragon, it cowered and retreated while trying to scare the other party away with a roar. Quanrong, back off! Cao Qingyang had chased the beast out of the battlefield before it went berserk. The strength brought by the ultra beasts huge size was a natural advantage, but at this time, it was a fatal weakness. A large body meant it was difficult to Dodge, and when facing a transcendent realm enemy, it was likely that it would be beheaded in two or three strikes. In this aspect, martial artists who were good at movement techniques had an advantage. Alliance master, there are too many wild beasts and hostility everywhere. It will affect our judgment. Pavilion master yang cuixue held her iron sword and could not hide her anxiety. Youre in charge of clearing the birds and beasts, leave him to me Cao Qingyang ordered. Be careful! Yang cuixue shouted. Cao Qingyang jumped to the side and dodged the incoming blade light. The saber Light missed and struck the mountain. BOOM! The cliff cracked open, and rocks rolled down. Shua shua shua After Cao Qingyang dodged the blade, he rushed toward the seven constellations of the Blue Dragon. Whoosh! What greeted him was a blazing Saber Light. Cao Qingyang did not Dodge. Instead, he took the initiative to meet the attack, as the blade was aimed at the stone door behind him. Gathering his energy into his fists, Cao Qingyangs fist intent exploded. He joined his fists together and caught the blade light. He held the blade light, and the blade light pushed him back. Bang! Bang! Cao Qingyangs back slammed into the stone door, causing the broken stones to roll down. Alliance master. Xiao yuenu and the others were anxious and unconsciously kept a distance from their opponents, distracted by the situation over here. Cough cough Cao Qingyang coughed violently, his fists and chest bleeding profusely. The hearts of the members of martial Union trembled. With just a single slash, he had beaten Cao Qingyang, who was a half-step to rank-3, into such a sorry state. not bad. Hes only half a step away from third-grade, and his vitality and toughness are gradually leaving the ranks of fourth-grade. The old dragon looked at Cao Qingyang and said in a hoarse voice, If I give you a few more years, Wont You Be able to ascend to the third stage? Cao Qingyang, your death is not unjust. The man in the cloak suddenly raised the knife in his hand. The seven companions behind him did the same thing. The Qi that twisted the air connected the eight of them together and gathered all the power to the old dragon. The blade in Cang Longs hand became hot, as if it couldnt bear the strong Qi movement and was on the verge of melting. The old dragon didnt hesitate any longer, and struck out the saber Qi that had been accumulating power for a long time. After slashing out with his blade, the old dragon focused his attention on his surroundings. With Cao Qingyangs strength, he would definitely not be able to take this attack. Furthermore, behind him was the place where the old man from martial Union was in seclusion. Therefore, Xu Qi an or sun Xuanji would definitely appear. However, what happened next was beyond Cang Longs expectation. Xu Qi an and sun Xuanji did not show up. Cao Qingyang crossed his arms in front of his chest. How could he block the blade of a transcendent with his body? Alliance master, Dodge! Cao Qingyang, dont be rash Cries of alarm rose and fell. Xiao yuenu pushed Liu Hongmian back with her sword and flew toward the stone door. Dai zongfa ran madly, his face ferocious, as if he wanted to compete with the saber Qi in speed. Yang cuixue, Fu Jingmen, Qiao Weng, and the other rank four experts all went to the stone gate to help. BOOM! The blade Qi exploded on Cao Qingyangs body, and the shockwaves almost tore everyones eardrums. Bang Bang Bang The cliff walls continued to crack, and the shock wave sent Xiao yuenu flying. It also sent Fu Jingmen and a group of martial Unions experts retreating. Boorish fellow! The old dragon stood proudly, his robe fluttering in the wind caused by the shock wave. If he had not reached rank-3, the outcome of taking this attack head on was almost foreseeable. Qi Huan, dan Xiang, White Tiger, Liu Hongmian, and the others suppressed their joy and stared at the stone door. Wind-riding boat. Ji Xuan, who was watching the battle with rapt attention, twitched his ears and looked behind him. Dongfang Wanrong and Xu yuanhuai moved in sync, while Xu yuanshuang lowered her head and watched the battle without any abnormalities. It was only when she heard the whistling sound that she turned around in surprise. A young man wearing a black robe embroidered with gold and silver threads stepped on a flying sword and flew toward the wind resistance boat. He was extremely handsome and had fair skin. He looked like a young master. Any young girl who was in love would be moved by such a handsome man. Li lingsu? Xu yuanshuang had a deep impression of the heaven sects Saint, but she didnt have time to admire his looks. She looked around vigilantly. Ji Xuan and Xu yuanhuai were the same. Li lingsu was here, so how far could Xu Qi an be? Its fine, that Xu guy didnt come, Dongfang Wanrong said indifferently. The three of them were relieved. Ji Xuan smiled bitterly, thinking that he was scared of Xu Qi ans beating. Dongfang Wanrong ignored the three of them and walked straight toward li lingsu. She looked at him coldly. What are you doing here? Li lingsu jumped off the flying sword and gazed at her charming face, saying emotionally, To see the girl that I have been thinking about day and night. He then sighed, I know Im not qualified to say that. Its because I always leave without saying goodbye and leave your sister Qing behind. Dongfang Wanrongs pretty face was covered in ice. Li lingsu, you dont have to say such flowery words. I like you, thats why Im willing to listen to you. However, since you chose to leave with Xu Qi an and abandoned me and sister Qing, we sisters have nothing to do with you anymore. Chapter 1340 - Chapter 1340: The Alliance master has advanced to the third stage? Chapter 1340: The Alliance master has advanced to the third stage? Translator: 549690339 all grudges are over. You dont have to come to me again. Li lingsus expression changed slightly, and her expression was complicated. There was sadness, loss, and dejection on her face, as if she was a pitiful worm who had lost her love. . m sorry, sister Rong Dongfang Wanrong sneered in disdain. what you said really made my heart ache. It made me realize at that moment that Ive lost something important, something more important than my life. He said. Dongfang Wanrong glanced at him and said with a cold face, Leave quickly and dont be a hindrance. Otherwise, dont blame me for not considering our old friendship. As she spoke, she pulled out the dagger from her waist. Li lingsu shook her head slightly. During that half a year, I did feel that your love with sister Qing was too heavy. I didnt feel happy at all and even felt a little pain in my back. These shouldnt be the reasons for me to leave you. Im not here to beg for your forgiveness, nor am I looking for an excuse for myself. Im just concerned about you. When he saw Dongfang Wanrongs cold and indifferent expression, he suddenly felt bitter and resentful. He pointed at Ji Xuan and the others and angrily said, Do you know how scary Xu Qi an is? Do you know that Xu Qi an beat up this group of people outside Yongzhou City and almost lost his life? Why did you and sister Qing get involved? With your cultivation, you cant even hurt a hair on Xu Qi ans head. What does it have to do with you? Dongfang Wanrong said with a smile. Li lingsu said loudly, It has nothing to do with me, but if you insist on staying here, Ill take you with me even if I die. I dont want you and sister Qing to lose your lives in vain. Dongfang Wanrong threw the dagger in front of him, and her tone was as cold as the cold wind at this moment. You can kill yourself. Ah. this After a moment of silence, li lingsu forced a smile and said, Sister Rong, you really dont love me anymore . He left in tears. Looking at li lingsus departing figure on her flying sword, Dongfang Wanrong was silent for a long time. Why didnt you kill him? Nalan Tianlus voice resounded in his mind. Dongfang Wanrong shook her head slightly. hes the heaven sects Holy Son. Killing him will invite the heaven sects revenge. I dont want to make enemies for teacher. Nalan Tianlu smiled. You still love him. If I didnt force you to kill him, you wouldnt have chased him away. Wanrong, deep love doesnt live long. Were not from the sky sect, but we should learn from Taishang Wangqing. Its easy to be controlled by love. Dongfang Wanrong pursed her lips.On the other side, after li lingsu left on her flying sword, she did not return to the Quanrong mountain but instead wandered around aimlessly. This way, he could avoid being followed and spied on. He took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and poured out a small wild bird. The wild bird flapped its wings and landed on his shoulder. It spoke in human language, How is it? Li lingsus face was solemn as she said, There are two vajras on the wind-controlling boat, sister Rong, Ji Xuan, and that pair of siblings. Then, I sensed a trace of abnormal fluctuation in sister Rongs primordial spirit. Nalan Tianlus primordial spirit had indeed parasitized sister Rongs body. Other than these people, theres no one else on the wind-riding boat. After the wild bird heard this, it pondered for a moment and pecked the birds head. Youve done well, Remember what you promised me, li lingsu said hurriedly,youll show mercy to sister Rong and sister Qing and not harm her life. He was giving the eastern sisters another layer of insurance. The wild bird gently pecked its head. I can only try my best. You should know that Nalan Tianlu is residing in her sea of consciousness. Its very difficult for me to deal with Nalan Tianlu without hurting her. Besides, in a life and death situation, we might not have time to care about these things. Li lingsu did not insist. I understand. He had only gone to the wind resistance boat. The risk was not high, and the difficulty of the task was not high. There was no reason for him to ask Xu Qi an to protect the Dongfang sisters when he was fighting. Xu Qi an wouldnt agree either. Deep in the forest. On the wind-riding boat, there was no one else other than. few old friends Xu Qi an focused on the battle as he racked his brains. If there were only two Vajra realm martial artists, I wouldnt be afraid with the sharpness of the nation-guarding sword. However, the nation-guarding sword obviously wont be of much use against Nalan Tianlu. Li lingsu didnt see anyone else, but that doesnt mean theres no ambush on the ship. With Xu Pingfengs skills, if he wanted to hide his killer move, li lingsu wouldnt be able to detect it. However, theres a supervisor watching Yunzhou, so Xu Pingfeng cant leave in his true form. Lets not even talk about whether he can hide from the supervisors eyes, but if he dares to leave Yunzhou, the supervisor might just steal the crystal. Ji Xuan, that dog, he has the same idea as me. Hes testing my trump cards step by step Xu Qi an placed the mirror by his feet and took out the fragment of the Book of the Earth. He poured out the fragments of the Book of the Earth and summoned the peace blade and the country-guarding sword. The aura of the two divine weapons was restrained, and there were no fluctuations. Long time no see, old friend. Xu Qi an touched the brass sword. The nation-guarding sword sent a heavy and gentle thought, like an honest and steady Senior Master. The peace blade, on the other hand, was much more cheerful. It kept conveying to Xu Qi an that Im no longer who I used to be. He was like a young child who was trying to show his father that he was an adult. very good. After half a month of nourishment, youve become sharper, Taiping! Xu Qi an touched the dark golden blade.Today, Ill use the Vajras blood as an offering to you. He inserted the nation-guarding sword and the peace blade on both sides and picked up the Hun Tian divine mirror again. He looked at the half-kneeling figure by the stone gate and muttered, Cao Qingyang is an idiot. Hes not willing to use the blood essence I gave him. He wants to keep it to digest, comprehend, and advance to the third rank. Do you really think you can defeat the seven constellations of the Blue Dragon with your cultivation and the cooperation of yang cuixue and the others? I guess I have no choice but to use it now. Im too arrogant. Cao Qingyang sighed. even if youre relying on magical equipment and not a real third-grade one, I still cant deal with you. Its useless to rely on more people. Seeing that Cao Qingyang was safe and sound, yang cuixue and the rest of the fu Jing sect felt a sudden turn of events. On one hand, they could not believe it, but on the other, they were overjoyed. Xiao yuenus delicate body trembled as she looked at it. Alliance master, you, youve entered rank-3?! Cao Qingyangs aura was completely different now, and it made them tremble in fear. What was even more bizarre was that Cao Qingyangs skin had turned into a light golden color. Third grade Yang cuixue and Dai Zong stared at him in silence. For a moment, they couldnt show any expression on their faces, but everyones hearts suddenly sped up and started beating wildly. Vajra power?! Suddenly, monk Jing Yuan blurted out as his expression changed. At this moment, the members of martial Union, who had fallen into a state of great joy, slightly sobered up. Alliance master, when did you learn the Vajra power? Tie Yi Halls you Shi looked at his companions and tried to get an answer from them. However, he saw the same doubt in their eyes. What was going on? [PS: this chapter is 5000 words to add to the delay.] Chapter 1341 - Chapter 1341: King Kong (1) Chapter 1341: King Kong (1) Translator: 549690339 Vajra power was a secret technique unique to Buddhism. How could the Alliance master have learned it? If he had cultivated the Vajra Arts, then it would be a big problem This This feeling was somewhat familiar Could it be Yang cuixue, who was experienced and prudent, was moved. She showed an excited expression and said, Alliance master, is this Xu yinluos blood essence? He hit the nail on the head. Cao Qingyang tore off his tattered robe and stood up in front of the stone door. He slowly turned his neck and said, Its his blood essence. The blood essence of a third-rank martial artist could be regarded as a diluted version of a blood pill, and the duration of its effect was determined by the cultivation of the blood essence provider. However, even if it was a diluted version of the sanguine pill, it was not something that an ordinary rank four martial artist could withstand. Only people like Cao Qingyang, whose cells had begun to transform and whose vitality was gradually surpassing that of mortals, could withstand the impact of the blood essence. Even a peak rank-4 martial artists body would collapse and die after consuming a drop of a rank-3 martial artists blood essence. Some of them had an I knew it expression on their faces, while the others were suddenly enlightened and were ecstatic because of the name Xu yinluo. Hahaha Fu Jingmen was overjoyed. He bumped his two fists together and said, we can finally fight back. Damn it, Im so angry that my lungs are about to explode. Yang cuixue, Xiao yuenu, Dai Zong, and the others also smiled as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Before this, no one had spoken, but in fact, everyone wanted to ask: Why hasnt the helper come yet? With the old Alliance master in closed door cultivation, it was very difficult for martial Union to contend against a transcendent realm master. As a result, they had always been in a state of anxiety and uncertainty. But now, they had seen Xu yinluos attack for real. They saw that he had been in contact with the Alliance master for a long time. Therefore, they could finally put down their worries and see hope. When Liu Hongmian, qihuan danxiang, and white Tiger heard the name Xu yinluo, they instinctively felt afraid and their expressions turned ugly. The monk Jingyuan and Jingxin looked at each other, and both of them looked extremely solemn. The latters face twitched and he couldnt help but put his hands together to calm his anger. Eh, they seemed to be particularly afraid of Xu yinluo The observant Xiao yuenu sharply noticed this phenomenon. Everyones reaction to Xu yinluo, including Liu Hongmians junior Sister, gave the impression that they had once suffered a great loss at her hands. Even though she was curious, she could not ask the question out loud. She calmed herself down and turned her attention to Cao Qingyang. Cao Qingyangs condition had already stabilized. His aura was at the level of a newly-advanced third-grade cultivator, not much different from the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon, or even slightly inferior. The feeling of rank. 3 was really good Cao Qingyang clenched his fists, his eyes glimmering with battle intent. He raised his hand. Yang cuixue and the others understood tacitly and quickly retreated to a distance. This was no longer a battlefield that they could interfere in. With tacit understanding, Liu Hongmian and the others also quickly retreated in the opposite direction of martial Unions rank-4s. One was to the East, while the other was to the West. In the middle was Cao Qingyang and the seven constellations of the Azure Dragon. Cao Qingyang could actually absorb the blood essence of a rank 3 martial artist and temporarily step into the realm of transcendence. This is the unique Foundation of a half-step to rank 3 powerhouse. On the wind-controlling boat, Ji Xuan looked down at this scene from above. After hearing the Vajras explanation, he came to a sudden realization. When Cao Qingyangs third-grade aura burst out, he was truly shocked. Due to the distance, he could not hear the conversation below. At one point, he thought that Cao Qingyang had broken through to the third-grade. Martial Union is the same age as our country. However, in the past several hundred years, we have never produced a single transcendent. Cao Qingyangs talent is truly enviable. Ji Xuan sighed with emotion. He looked at the tall and burly du Nan, who had dark golden skin, and asked, Difficulty avoiding Vajra, is this the reason why your skin and blood color have turned golden? His question was abrupt, but the king Kong of difficulty understood his meaning. He nodded and said, After cultivating the Vajra Arts and becoming a transcendent, ones blood essence will contain the divine might of the Vajra Arts, and ones skin and blood will turn golden. Cao Qingyang had absorbed Xu Qians blood essence, so he had temporarily gained the power of the Vajra power. At this time, Dongfang Wanrong suddenly said, Teacher said that there is something wrong with the terrain of Quanrong mountain. Cao Qingyang bent his body slightly and charged at the Blue Dragons seven constellations like a bull. The eight cloaked figures spread out, opening a path for Cao Qingyang to crash into them. Then, they closed around him. Chi Chi Chi The eight long sabers condensed into saber Qi and emitted a burning aura. They slashed at Cao Qingyangs chest, head, and back at the same time, producing a sharp sound of metal colliding with stone. Cao Qingyangs expression did not change. He reached out his right hand, which was wrapped in a pale golden light, and grabbed the cloaked man closest to him. The cloaked mans aura suddenly increased dramatically. He fearlessly struck out with his palm, ready to meet Cao Qingyangs attack head on. However, Cao Qingyang stopped his attack halfway, and his real target was the cloaked man behind him. The eight cloaked mens auras were like breathing. As they rose and fell, the cloaked mans aura, which was about to clash with Cao Qingyang, fell, while the aura of the cloaked man, who was his real target, rose. Bang! Bang! The two of them exchanged a palm strike and were evenly matched. However, Cao Qingyang was hit in different places by the seven blades. As a result, Cao Qingyang fell into a bitter battle. It seemed that the battle between martial artists would not be decided in a short time. The power between them can flow endlessly. There is no stagnation between the exchanges. This also means that no matter which one of them I set as my target, he can be a rank-3. Chapter 1342 - Chapter 1342: King Kong (2) Chapter 1342: King Kong (2) Translator: 549690339 and when Im fighting with a third stage, the other seven will coordinate their attacks and wear down my defense Unless I can control two cloaked men at the same time and force them to choose one, then theres no way I can break this joint attack formation. But these eight people cooperate so well that they wont give me such an opportunity. Xu Qi. ans blood essence only lasts for 15 minutes. If. cant finish them off in this time, Ill definitely lose As Cao Qingyang calmly faced his enemies, his mind whirred. The rank-4s from both camps held their breaths and watched the battle with full concentration. Jingxin, Jingyuan, and the others were more at ease because they knew that the rank-3 blood essence would not last long and that they had the support of two Vajra realm martial artists and a rain master. As for yang cuixue, Fu Jing sect, and the other martial Union rank-4s, they were even more nervous. If Alliance master Cao couldnt defeat the eight cloaked men before his cultivation dropped, he could only place his hopes on Xu Qi an. In the encirclement, Cao Qingyangs eyes swept across the area and locked onto the cloaked man on the left. He pretended to attack, and when the cloaked man was trying to block his attack, he changed his target halfway and pounced on the old dragon. Swish! The old Dragons disdainful sneer could be heard from under the cloak. His aura rose sharply, and he swung his blade at Cao Qingyang. In the process, his seven companions waved their blades and attacked the enemy with tacit understanding. Clang! The eight sharp blades landed on Cao Qingyangs body, but the old dragon was stunned, surprised that Cao Qingyang did not Dodge. Bang! Bang! At the same time, Cao Qingyangs fist landed on his chest. Bang Bang! Two more punches were thrown, and in between, Cao Qingyang suffered even more cuts. The old dragon frowned and retreated quickly, summoning his seven companions to fill in the gap. Come back. Cao Qingyang opened his right palm, and his Qi turned into a vortex, sucking the Dragon back. The old dragon, who was forced to return, gave Cao Qingyang a set of combination punches in anger. In terms of combat skills, he was not inferior to Cao Qingyang, who was also a huajin warrior. But Your weakness is your magic tool. Cao Qingyang remained calm and spoke slowly, The magic tool has helped you, but its also the magic tool that has helped you. As long as I destroy it, your combined attack formation will be broken. And this isnt difficult, because youre not third-rank martial artists, so your defense is far worse than mine. Only peerless godly weapons are harder than a rank-three martial artists. However, in the vastness of Jiuzhou, no force could produce eight peerless divine weapons. Pa! Pa! Pa! Cao Qingyangs fist intent exploded, and a series of explosive sounds rang out, as if cannonballs had exploded one after another. One heavy punch after another landed on Cang Longs chest. The old dragon tried his best to fight back. In fact, it looked like the eight of them were madly attacking Cao Qingyang. Cao Qingyang could not fight back at all. He could only catch one of them and fight back. However, just as Cao Qingyang had said, the physical defense of the two of them was not on the same level. After absorbing Xu Qi ans blood essence, he was a genuine rank-3 martial artist, and he even had the Vajra power for defense. The Blue Dragons seven constellations didnt have the regeneration ability of a third-grade martial artist, nor did they have the invincible body of a third-grade martial artist. Clang clang clang Waves of air exploded on the old dragons chest. Suddenly, with a sound of metal twisting and making peoples teeth ache, the eight cloaked men became weaker. The cloak was torn apart, revealing the body of the old dragon that was covered in armor. The armor was engraved with profound and obscure array patterns, and the dark material was obviously a metal refined through alchemy, its quality far superior to ordinary iron. At this moment, a large area of the armor had caved in, and the formation patterns were severely damaged. Clang! Cao Qingyang threw out a punch, and the Dragon was sent flying. It hit the stone door hard, and the cliff wall shook with a boom, causing broken stones to roll down. Zhenzhen The old dragon mumbled unconsciously, and blood flowed from the armor on his chest. His head that was hidden in the hood moved as if he wanted to raise his head, but it quickly returned to calmness and his vitality dissipated. Cao Qingyang clenched his right fist. Bang Bang Bang Bang With the sound of bones breaking, blood mist exploded from the chests of the seven cloaked men, tearing their hearts apart. Without the support of magical weapons, they were so weak that they couldnt even withstand a single blow from a rank three martial artist. He won! Alliance master Cao had killed a rank-3 enemy! A short burst of cheers erupted from martial Unions side, but they quickly calmed down. Their sect Masters were all people of status, so they controlled themselves very well. However, everyones face was filled with joy. Fu Jingmen was laughing wildly, yang cuixue was smiling, Xiao yuenus eyes were curved, you Shi was extremely happy On the other side, Jingxin and Jingyuan were slightly disappointed. People from Hidden Dragon City like white Tiger and Liu Hongmian were flustered. The seven constellations of the Azure Dragon were their companions, and also the greatest reliance that Ji Xuans team had in the pugilistic world. After losing the Blue Dragons seven constellations, no matter what the outcome of this battle was for martial Union, they would be recalled back to Hidden Dragon City and end their journey in the pugilistic world. Or, they would be forced to stay in the underworld to collect Dragon Qi by Hidden Dragon City. Either way, it was not a good thing. Its not bad. In the dense forest, Xu Qi an, who saw this scene through the mirror, nodded in satisfaction. A rank-three martial artist is so terrifying Miao Youfang, who was standing to the side, also witnessed the whole process. thats nothing. Both sides are just amateurs. A true extraordinary battle is not something you can imagine. As Xu Qi an spoke, he recalled the chaotic battle between transcendents that razed the entire Chuzhou City to the ground. If he was included, there were as many as seven transcendent experts who participated in the battle. He directly razed a continents main city to the ground. Later on, he had killed Jean and fought with Xu Pingfeng, but none of them had been as terrifying as that battle. Dont be happy too early, the show has just begun. Xu Qi an looked at the mirror and said in a low voice. It was unclear whether he was speaking to Miao Youfang, who was beside him, or to the members of martial Union in the mirror. Wind-riding boat. Ji Xuan sighed,relying on external forces is not the right way to go about things. My Hidden Dragon City is too lacking in transcendent realm Masters. There were hundreds of millions of living beings in the nine regions, but only a few could become extraordinary. In the past 500 years, there had only been one third-grade powerhouse in their branch of the royal family. The rank-3 martial artist had died in an accident, not even leaving behind a sanguine pill. The blood pellet in Ji Xuans body was left behind by a rank 3 martial artist of their branch after his death during the rebellion that was started by a martial arts Grandmaster 500 years ago. Ill have to trouble the two vajras. Ji Xuan put his hands together. Du Nan and du fan looked at each other. The latters voice was loud and clear, Ill go. He jumped down from the wind-riding boat. Almost at the same time, the people below raised their heads and saw a golden light falling like a meteor. Accompanying this golden light was a vast and unstoppable force. It was vast, majestic, and extremely yang. It made people subconsciously lower their heads and tremble in fear. Its the Buddhist Vajra. Someone exclaimed. Even though they had never seen the appearance of a Buddhist Vajra, and had never experienced how fearsome a Vajra was, based on the information they had received earlier and the unparalleled power, it was not difficult to guess that the Vajra of the Buddhist sect had arrived. Cao Qingyang pondered for a moment, then said, I can still maintain it for the time it takes to make a cup of tea. Yang cuixue retracted her gaze, and her expression changed slightly as she shouted, Alliance master, be careful. Dai Zong grinned. it doesnt matter. The Alliance master is also a rank-3 now. He also has the Vajra power to protect his body. The chubby middle-aged man, joweng, nodded and said, Even if hes no match for them, he should be able to hold on for a while, laying the foundation for Alliance master Caos breakthrough to rank-3. With their previous battle results, the confidence of martial Unions members soared to an unprecedented height. As he spoke, a golden stream of light descended from the sky, and a scorching aura assaulted his face. Cao Qingyang took a deep breath, lowered his body, and ignited the rank-3 blood essence in his body. The dim golden light suddenly brightened up. One above and one below, the two transcendent auras collided in advance. The golden light was reflected in everyones eyes. It was so fast that it was like a shooting star in the deep night sky. The next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The entire Quanrong mountain trembled as the mountain began to slide and boulders rolled down. The beasts summoned by the pill fragrance fled in panic. The rank-4 martial artists present were swaying left and right, unable to stand steadily. After Xiao yuenu steadied herself, she immediately looked in the direction of the stone gate with her companions to find out the situation. Spider web-like cracks appeared on the empty ground that was filled with destruction. This was caused by the cracks of the rocks under the soil. There was only one person standing on the field. He was a nine-foot tall, ugly giant. His skin was dark gold, and his facial features were so ugly that it was terrifying. It was hard to imagine that there could be such an ugly person in the world. His iron tower-like body seemed to be cast from metal, and the tattooed muscles showed a sense of strength. He was stepping on Cao Qingyang, with half of his body sinking into the ground, bleeding from all seven orifices, and barely breathing. The scene instantly fell silent. Xiao yuenu could hear Dai Zongs rapid breathing next to her, as well as her own. Chapter 1343 - Chapter 1343: No need to explain (1) Chapter 1343: No need to explain (1) Translator: 549690339 the enemy is attacking the back mountain. Why dont you let us go and help the Alliance master? Dont tell me we came to Quanrong mountain just to watch a show? Our martial Union has stood tall in the Jian province for 600 years, the same age as our country. When have we ever been afraid of an external enemy? even if we have to die, we will fight to the death with our enemies. Without the elders to defend against the enemy, we young people are afraid of death. The commotion at the back mountain attracted the attention of martial Unions members, as well as the disciples from their affiliated sects. When these fearless youths heard that there was an enemy attack, they immediately grabbed their weapons and rushed to the back mountain with their blood boiling. Cao Qingyang had already made arrangements for Wen chengbi, who was in charge of internal affairs, to lead the sect to block the only path to the back mountain. In a battle between transcendents, even rank-4 martial artists could only play a limited role, let alone young people. Cao Qingyang would never allow these ants to participate in the battle at the back of the mountain. This was also the reason why Ji Xuan and the rest had launched a surprise attack on the back mountain and targeted the old Alliance master. As long as the old man died, it would be easy to eliminate the root of the problem. Deputy Alliance master, the old, young, and women in the mountain have been arranged to leave the mountain and stay in the military town for the time being. There are troops there to protect them. Wen Cheng bi listened to his subordinates report and slowly let out a breath. His expression also eased and he warned, tell the town to prepare the horses and carriages. Tell the cavalry to get ready. Once they see the signal in the mountains, immediately bring the women, the old and the young to Jianzhou city and find the chief governor. The subordinate received the order and left. At this moment, a middle-aged man in light armor and carrying a long saber walked in and said in a deep voice, Vice Alliance master, the public sentiment outside is turbulent and cant be sealed. Many people went to the old Alliance masters place of seclusion from the forest and the back cliff. Wen Cheng bi pondered for a moment and said lightly, dont worry about them. Get ready to appease them. The task that Alliance master Cao had given him was to escort the women and children away and to stop the disciples from approaching the back mountain. The former would not pose any problems or obstacles, but the latter was extremely difficult. After all, martial Union was a faction formed from the pugilistic world. Although they were well-trained, in terms of discipline, the martial artists on the mountain could not compare to the military in the military town. [ the characteristics of a martial artist in the pugilistic world are: unruliness, self-confidence, and only submitting to the strong (not necessarily). ] Hence, when martial Unions headquarters, Quanrong mountain, was attacked, how could the unruly pugilistic worlds martial artists endure it? Were they willing to do nothing, obediently turn around and leave? Directly declaring the enemys strength could wake up most of the hot-headed rough Warriors, but this would inevitably cause panic. It was very likely that the enemy spies lurking in the Alliance would seize the opportunity to incite panic and create chaos. Then, some people with evil intentions added fuel to the fire Even at this stage, Wen chengbi still had a countermeasure. Young master Liu followed his master. The two of them followed the crowd and arrived at the entrance of the forest that led to the back mountain. This place was filled with people. The members of martial Union carried all sorts of weapons, and their emotions were turbulent. They wanted to explore the back mountain and support the Alliance master and the others. Young master Lius gaze swept around and saw miss Rongrong and the other women from the ten thousand Flower House. They were frowning, their expressions anxious and confused. Miss Rongrong Young master Liu walked up to them and greeted the people from the ten thousand Flower House. Then, he asked impatiently, Whats going on? isnt the back mountain the place where the old Alliance master went into seclusion? Is it Did the old Alliance master suffer an attack? Is this the reason why martial Union has gathered us here? He didnt dare to ask, because everyones mood was very tense. Rongrong glanced at the beautiful woman and said in a low voice, I think this is the reason why the Alliance master has summoned us. The women of the ten thousand Flower House were silent and didnt find it strange. It was obvious that anyone with a brain could easily figure out this matter. Rongrongs master, the beautiful woman muttered, Theres no need to worry. Even if we ignore the old Alliance master, martial Unions strength is still top-notch. Unless the Imperial court is determined to annihilate martial Union, we wont have any enemies in the Central Plains, As for those outside of the Central Plains, she could not think of any reason why their enemies would target martial Union. At this time, in the dense forest that led to the back mountain, a few men with knives suddenly sprang out. Their faces were full of fear, like woodcutters who had encountered a big insect and were lucky enough to survive. Where did you guys sneak in from? The two armored soldiers angrily shouted. The few men who had returned from the back mountain ignored him and shouted at the crowd, Its the third stage. Its an enemy of the third stage realm. Our martial Union has provoked a rank-3 martial artist, there are also many level four experts. There are, there are Buddhist experts The two words rank-3 were like a huge rock that was thrown into a Lake. It caused the Restless crowd to instantly explode, and the noise was like a huge wave. Young master Liu clearly saw his masters expression change drastically. He saw miss Rongrongs beautiful eyes widen, the beautiful womans face stiffen, and the people around her reveal extremely frightened and dazed expressions. Why are rank-3 martial artists targeting martial Union? no wonder all the sects were suddenly summoned. No wonder Alliance master Cao gave the red flag order. This, this I was wondering why the Qi fluctuations were so terrifying. Lets run, or well all die. what are you running for? lets go to the back mountain and take a look. If we can watch the battle, its worth it to die. The scene was a little out of control and the terrified man suggested that they escape from Quanrong mountain to avoid being affected. The meddlesome ones were hot-blooded and did not care about life and death. Chapter 1344 - Chapter 1344: No need to explain (2) Chapter 1344: No need to explain (2) Translator: 549690339 Some pessimist had already begun spreading the news of martial Unions impending doom. Of course, there were also those who didnt believe it. After hearing these words, they wanted to enter the back mountain to find out what was going on. They began to rush towards the checkpoint and had a physical conflict with the guards. Everyone, be quiet! Wen Cheng bi brought a group of people and rushed over. His subordinates opened up a path in the crowd to let the Vice Alliance Master Pass. Listen to me, As the Vice Alliance leader, Wen Cheng bi had enough prestige to suppress the chaos. The crowd quieted down and everyones eyes focused on the Vice Alliance leader. Not long ago, Alliance master Cao received Xu yinluos notice that martial Union is about to face a great enemy. The enemy is the witch God religion and Buddhist faction. As for the reason for the attack, it was still unknown. After Alliance master Cao received the news, he immediately gathered all the brothers from the major gangs to fight against the great enemy together. This matter had not been announced to avoid panic. dont worry, everyone. With the old Alliance master, Xu yinluo, and Alliance master Cao here, the danger will be nothing. Wen Cheng BIs words were very skillful. He did not hide or deny it, which would instead intensify the panic and cause the believers to not trust him. Then, he carried Xu Qi an out. Ever since the storm of beheading the incapable Emperor in the capital, Xu Qi ans reputation had been like burning oil. He was almost deified among the people and in the Jianghu. They called him the Savior of Da Feng. Ever since Emperor yuanjing became obsessed with cultivation, his reputation had been on the decline, and his image as an incapable Emperor was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When the people encountered natural or man-made disasters and lived a difficult life, they would subconsciously blame the ruler. In history, many emperors would issue a decree of self-condemnation in a year of disaster to appease the Peoples grievances. Sure enough, when he heard that Xu yinluo was also involved in this matter, his fear was greatly reduced. Many people felt relieved, and their faces looked better. Compared to the old Alliance master who lived in the legends, Xu yinluo was a real and positive existence, which could make people feel at ease. Wen chengbi continued, Ordinary people cant watch a battle between third-grade cultivators. The back mountain has become a forbidden area. Ill come back when the matter is settled. On the spot, most people chose to leave. Some went back to pack their gold, silver, and valuables and fled Quanrong mountain to avoid being affected. But Wen Cheng bi was very clear that a large group of people would secretly sneak to the back mountain. It was impossible to completely put an end to it. The effect of his words just now was to let the disciples with low cultivation know the difficulty and retreat. Even if they were newborn calves who were not afraid of Tigers, their elders would also stop them. Master, I, I want to go and see. Young master Lius eyes lit up. He was excited, excited, and fearful. The middle-aged swordsman glanced at him and said lightly, I wont stop you if you want to die. It just so happens that this sword will be passed on to my own son in the future. You can go to the back mountain, but first bring the mo Pavilions disciples down the mountain. He didnt even have. wife, so how could he talk about a son Young master Liu cursed in his heart. He saw the light in miss Rongrongs eyes, which seemed to be both scared and excited. The battle between transcendents was too attractive to the people of the pugilistic world. After making arrangements for the disciples of the mo Pavilion, young master Liu followed his master and took a detour from the side peak to the back mountain. Along the way, they met many martial artists with the same goal. They either relied on their skills and courage to go alone, or they were a master and disciple team. The middle-aged swordsman said in a deep voice, You can see the back of the mountain from the top of the South Peak. Its far away and its safe, but I dont know how strong a rank-3 is, so you have to stay by my side at all times and dont run around. If anything happens, Ill take you away. He was very confident in his Qinggong. Young master Liu was about to reply when he suddenly saw a golden light falling from the sky, smashing towards the back mountain. The Warriors who had rushed to the South Peak to watch the battle also looked up and noticed the golden light. Alliance master Cao!!! Yang cuixue and the others were as terrified as they were confident just now. Descending from the sky, he stomped the rank-3 Cao Qingyang into the ground. The Vajras strength and terror had far exceeded martial Unions expectations. And judging from the ugly King Kongs relaxed posture, it seemed to be a small matter. It turned out that there were also differences between rank. 3 Fu Jingmen and the other rank-4 martial artists suddenly had this thought. Zhenzhen Cao Qingyangs voice sounded like a broken wind box, like a dragon that had just died. The Asura Vajras kick had caused great damage to his internal organs, and his broken sternum had pierced through his heart. If it wasnt for the effect of Xu Qi ans blood essence, he would have died under that kick. its been hundreds of years since a transcendent appeared in the martial arts world of the Central Plains. Youre very talented. The Asura Vajra looked down at Cao Qingyang and nodded slightly, acknowledging his talent. If youre willing to convert to Buddhism, Ill personally take you in as a disciple and teach you the Vajra Arts. Within five years, you can enter the third grade and become The Guardian Vajra of the Buddhist sect. Hell receive incense from tens of thousands of people in the Western Region. Cao Qingyangs eyes were bloodshot as he stared at him without saying anything. The Buddha is merciful, but Im not a Zen Master. My responsibility is to protect the sect and kill the rebels. Im not restricted by the precepts of Buddhism. The Asura Vajra increased his strength, and with a crack, another rib bone was broken. Cao Qingyangs vision went black as blood spurted out of his throat. The blood from his chest stained the Shura Vajras large, dark golden Foot, which was not wearing any shoes. The Asura Vajra said indifferently, Cultivation is not easy. Benefactor Cao, dont make mistakes. Ordinary people cant achieve this level of cultivation even after several lifetimes. Chapter 1345 - Chapter 1345: No need to explain (3) Chapter 1345: No need to explain (3) Translator: 549690339 Cao Qingyang struggled to turn his neck and look at the stone door behind him. The Asura Vajra hummed in acknowledgment and then glanced at the stone door. Buddhism will not force people to do things they dont want to. Since you have something on your mind, I will help you remove it from the secular world. He retracted his foot and walked towards the stone door without looking at Cao Qingyang. Alliance master! The members of martial Union cried out in shock, their gazes filled with anger and frustration as they looked at the Asura King Kong. This Buddhist Guardian Vajra actually wanted to bring the leader of martial Union into the void sect in front of them, right in front of the old Alliance masters closed door cultivation? Arrogant! But even so, they did not dare to put up any effective resistance in reality, except for the anger in their hearts. This was because the outcome would be a casual slap from Vajra du fan, directly turning martial Unions rank-4 martial artist into minced meat. This kind of Mantis trying to stop a chariot was purely suicidal. Even the most unruly Fu Jingmen could not muster up any courage to resist. On the other side, young master Liu and the others quickly ascended the South Peak. They gathered in groups on the Cliffs peak and looked into the distance. The situation at the back mountains stone wall reflected in their eyes. Thats the F Alliance master Cao? Young master Liu squinted his eyes to the extreme. He could vaguely see a dark golden figure with a huge height, like an iron tower, stepping on a person. The mans face was covered in blood. He was probably Cao Qingyang, the alliance leader. His eyesight was not that strong, so he immediately looked at his master and the other martial artists to verify. Young master Liu could see fear and uneasiness in their eyes. It really was Alliance master Cao Young master Liu didnt come out. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was slightly open. He let the expression of shock and panic brew on his face. Wheres Xu yinluo? Suddenly, a womans sharp voice called out. Didnt they say that Xu yinluo was also involved? why is it only my martial Unions people? why isnt xu yinluo here? This was a woman from the ten thousand Flower House. Her delicate face was slightly pale. The White Tiger with a broken arm shook his head and smiled. The bad habit of the Buddhists to forcefully ferry people has not changed even after so many years. If Cao Qingyang really converted to Buddhism, will he turn around and take revenge on us? Liu Hongmian was more concerned about this. I wont, Pill fragrance of begging joy shook her head and said, To convert to Buddhism, one must first listen to the Scriptures for three days. After three days, one will be an unpardonable criminal and will only think of the good of Buddhism in his heart. Hehe, Buddhism calls this the four great emptiness. Uncle-master Dufans appearance should be enough to make Xu Qi an appear, Jingyuan said indifferently. On the other side, the Asura Vajra was already close to the stone door. His steps were steady and powerful, leaving a footprint on the ground with each step. It was like an unstoppable giant. However, when the Iron Tower-like figure was less than ten feet away from the stone door, a clear light suddenly rose, and a white-clothed figure blocked Jin Gang and the stone door. This person was of ordinary height, appearance, and temperament, just like the most inconspicuous one among the masses. If you werent careful, he would blend into the crowd and never be found again. Bu Sun Xuanji looked at Cao Qingyang in the distance, as if he wanted to explain. Cao Qingyangs Adams apple bobbed as he said with difficulty, I understand. You dont have to explain This man was the only one who Cao Qingyang could understand without him saying anything. [ authors note: P.S.: Pushed a book, my cloud-raised girlfriend introduction:Raising cats and dogs on the cloud, have you ever tried raising a girlfriend on the cloud? [ PS: Im in good shape today. Ill go and write the next chapter. ] However, it will definitely be updated very late, so I dont recommend you to wait. Chapter 1346 - Chapter 1346: Rain master (1) Chapter 1346: Rain master (1) Translator: 549690339 The distance between you and me is less than ten feet. The Shura metal monk lowered his head and examined the small man in white. The mans height only reached his chest. Other than the demons, in the third stage realm, any system that is within three meters of a martial artist will die without a doubt. He looked disdainfully at the white-robed sorcerer, and his thick lips curled up. At this distance, even if the other party wanted to teleport away, he could interrupt it in advance. As for protective magical equipment, in the eyes of a third grade Vajra, other than a few carved on the city wall, he could not break the citys protective formation formed by countless small interlocking formations. The formations engraved on the magical artifacts were limited by their size and material, so they could not block his Iron Fists. Even if it was a magic treasure like the stupa Pagoda, it was too late. Or are you giving the Buddhist sect a hostage in exchange for the emotionless Arhat? The moment he said this, the Asura Vajras fan-like hand came down from above and covered sun Xuanjis head. Weng ~ The dark golden hand smacked on the Qi boundary, and the air vibrated with an ear-piercing sound. Dufan Vajras expression changed as he felt his palm being blocked. At this moment, he felt as if he was against heaven and earth, and the world was rejecting him. Sun Xuanji did not move. He looked up at him and said concisely, Get lost! He reached out his palm and placed it on the chest of the Vajra. There was a pause for about a second, and then, with a loud dang , the Vajra bounced out like a cannonball in the ripples of the explosion. Along the way, they crashed through countless trees and cleared a vacuum in the dense forest. By the time he steadied himself, he had already been sent flying off the mountain peak. He was floating in the air, and beneath his feet was an abyss. The arena was deathly silent, and the spectators from both sides seemed to have lost the ability to express themselves. The sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials were actually so powerful As expected of the person from the Directorate of Celestials, as expected of the second disciple of the director, he was so terrifying Fu Jingmen and the rest of the martial artists were full of praise. To be honest, they did not pay much attention to the second disciple of the supervision division that Cao Qingyang had mentioned. He didnt even know much about it. He didnt know his cultivation level, had no battle records, and was a Warlock who couldnt even fight in close combat. How useful could he be? It was not as dazzling as Xu yinluos name. However, the scene in front of them made them realize that this white-robed sorcerer was terrifyingly powerful. A simple palm strike had forced back the Vajra of the Buddhist sect. And this Vajra had just vented his violence and displayed his power. Liu Hongmians mouth was about to form an O shape. After joining Hidden Dragon City, she had dealt with warlocks quite a few times. The little girl in the team was also a Warlock. She knew that warlocks had weak bodies and relied on the magic weapons they refined as if they were free to attack. They were invincible with their fancy formations. If a Warlock and a warrior were to fight hand-to-hand, it would be like lighting a lantern in the toilet-looking for shit. Could it be that the body of a Warlock after the third stage would undergo a tremendous change, so great that it was enough to go head to head with a third stage martial artist? White Tiger, joy-begging, dan Xiang, and the others all had similar expressions. The two Buddhist disciples, Jingxin and Jingyuan, frowned. They could not see through the mystery. Wind-riding boat. Ji Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu yuanshuang. A girl? Xu yuanshuangs eyes narrowed as she looked at Dongfang Wanrong and said in a low voice, Senior Nalans eyes are like a torch, the terrain of Quanrong mountain has indeed changed. She turned to look at Ji Xuan and explained, sun Xuanji used the Quanrong mountain as the foundation to inscribe a formation. Now, the entire Quanrong mountains power is under his control. She was a newly promoted gold cultivator and was still far from being a fourth-grade array master, so she did not immediately notice the changes in the Feng Shui of Quanrong mountain. It was only when sun Xuanji made his move that she noticed a thing or two. He suddenly understood Dongfang Wanrongs words not long ago. Is the power of the Quanrong mountains earth vein that strong? Ji Xuans brows furrowed. Xu yuanshuang hummed in acknowledgment, her little face serious. Quanrong mountain is a famous mountain in the Jian province, and it is ranked ninth among the Blessed lands in the Central Plains. It is said that the ancestors of the heavenly sect originally planned to build the sect on Quanrong mountain and subdue Quanrong as the divine beast to protect the sect. it is hard to tell if this legend is true or false, but it is enough to prove that Quanrong mountain is a rare paradise, and not an ordinary mountain range. Ji Xuan came to a sudden realization and said in a deep voice, no wonder sun Xuanji didnt show himself. He was setting up a formation in the dark. Based on what he saw, Ji Xuan recalled what the Imperial advisor had said to them a long time ago. In the Central Plains, you can go wherever you want. The entire Central Plains was in his pocket. What Im going to do is to make it mine. He didnt think too much about it at that time, but now he was suddenly enlightened. When many systems are at the lower ranks, they will lay the foundation for the higher ranks, or they might even be an upgraded version of the higher ranks. Ji Xuan vaguely realized that the technique used by sun Xuanji to control the power of mountains and rivers might be hiding the most profound secrets of warlocks. This is not your power! You were setting up a formation just now! The Asura Vajra stood in the air and tried to return to the mountain, but the Quanrong mountain had closed its gate. Every time he tried to descend, he would be blocked by the Qi world. As The Guardian Vajra of the Buddhist sect, he understood warlocks very well and made a clear judgment of the current situation. Sun Xuanji didnt speak and looked at him in silence. Why arent you saying anything? The Asura Vajra seemed to be a little angry. Sun Xuanjis lips moved and he squeezed out a word, Dont Then, there was no then. Chapter 1347 - Chapter 1347: Rain master (2) Chapter 1347: Rain master (2) Cao Qingyang dragged his heavily injured body and staggered towards yang cuixue and the others. Hearing this, a guess appeared in his mind. What he wanted to say was stop talking nonsense. With a few nimble leaps, Dai Zong reached Cao Qingyangs side and helped him back. The rank-4 martial artists from Fu Jing sect, Xiao yuenu, and the others immediately surrounded Cao Qingyang to protect him. Alliance master, how are your injuries? Xiao yuenu asked as she took out a healing pill. I wont die. Xu Qi ans blood essence saved my life. Cao Qingyang took the pill and swallowed it. Then, he pulled open his shirt to show everyone his injuries. His chest was a mess of flesh and blood, and there were bone spikes protruding out. However, the flesh and blood were squirming tenaciously, trying to heal themselves. However, the speed was very slow, and it gave people the feeling that they would be powerless at any time. I wont be able to absorb any more blood essence in a short period of time. Otherwise, my body will collapse. This injury will take me half a month to recover. After taking the pill, Cao Qingyangs face turned rosy. Alliance master, this Warlock is too powerful. Vajra couldnt even enter. We might be able to use this to stand on an undefeatable ground. Perhaps Xu yinluo doesnt even need to appear. Fu Jingmen was overjoyed. Cao Qingyang finally understood why Sun Xuanji had not arrived yet. He had been secretly drawing up a formation. Theres one more thing. The disciples of the Alliance have gone to the South Peak. The observant Xiao yuenu said in a low voice. Cao Qingyang looked to the South in shock. Indeed, there was a large group of people standing on the top of the cliff. They were as small as beans, but Cao Qingyang could clearly see their faces. The veins on Cao Qingyangs forehead throbbed as he said angrily, Arent you afraid that the enemy will start a massacre? I just dont have the time to deal with them, but I cant put my life on the mercy of the enemy. Weng~ The sound of air waves interrupted their conversation. When they looked up, they saw the ugly Vajra of the Buddhist League had a burning Ring of Fire behind his head, and his dark golden body had turned into a brilliant gold. He stood in the air like a golden sun, so bright that the spectators couldnt open their eyes. The Asura Vajra clenched his fist and swung his right arm backward, causing his entire body to lean backward. His strong muscles bulged out along with this set of movements. Buzz ~ buzz ~ buzz ~ The Golden giant kept on punching the Qi world, as if he was forging iron. With every punch, the Qi world would shake violently and change shape. Everyone on the mountain could feel the Quanrong mountain under their feet shaking. This earthquake-like feeling caused them to panic. They were afraid that Quanrong mountain would collapse in the next moment and bury everyone at the bottom of the mountain. The Asura Vajra wanted to shake the mountains and rivers with his own power. Sun Xuanji took out a black iron ruler from his sleeve and swept it with his fingers like a sword. As his fingertips brushed across it, the body of the iron ruler lit up with runes, and the black iron ruler emitted a bright light. Freeze! Sun Xuanji stuck the black ruler into the mud beside his feet. The Qi world that enveloped the entire Quanrong mountain suddenly became thick and condensed. The Asura King Kongs fist could only cause a slight vibration. After a few more punches, du fan rationally gave up on attacking. Ever since he started cultivating Buddhism, he had long worn away the madness in the bones of the Shura. He had become calm and rational. This would lose the combat power boost brought by the madness , but it would allow him to control himself more perfectly. Did he give up? Cao Qingyang, who was sitting on the ground, looked up at the sky and heaved a sigh of relief. As expected of the supervisors second disciple The swordsman yang cuixue stroked her beard and smiled. The group of rank-4s laughed. The members of martial Union on the southern mountain peak were thoroughly satisfied. Although they were only swinging their fists, the visual and mental shock they felt was extremely strong. High-ranked warlocks carved formations on the mountain and built a barrier that covered the entire Quanrong mountain. The Buddhist Vajra almost shook the entire mountain with his strength alone. All of this had left a deep impression on them and caused a violent psychological impact, allowing them to see the glory of the transcendent realm. Just as martial Unions martial artists were rejoicing, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and the sky quickly darkened. The black clouds rolled and gathered, and within the clouds, lightning flickered and disappeared, as if it was brewing. Suddenly, a thick pillar of lightning descended from the sky and struck the Qi world that enveloped Quanrong mountain. The lightning pillar was so dazzling that it dyed the sky and earth blue and white. Countless people were caught off guard and screamed while covering their eyes. Their eyeballs were burning and hot tears rolled down. First, there was the sound of the Qi world shattering. Then, the lightning pillar seemed to have hit the mountain, causing a loud explosion. The martial artists, who had temporarily lost their sight, could clearly feel Quanrong mountain shaking, and their hair standing on end. This was caused by the sudden concentration of charged particles in the air that stimulated the skin. After a long time, Cao Qingyang and the other cultivators recovered their vision and looked at the arena eagerly. Their hearts sank when they saw sun Xuanjis condition. Sun Xuanjis white clothes were covered in burn marks, his hair crown had long exploded, and his long black hair had become yellow and curled, emitting green smoke. The exposed skin on his cheeks, arms, and other parts of his body were almost carbonized, with a hint of red in the black. His aura was as weak as a Candle in the Wind, making people afraid that it would be extinguished in the next moment. This &Nbsp; Yang cuixue and the others pupils contracted violently. They were shocked and could not calm down. They couldnt accept sun Xuanjis defeat. At the same time, they also understood a despairing truth from sun Xuanjis experience. There were even more powerful enemies on the ship in the sky! He was so powerful that he could summon lightning and subdue sun Xuanji, who even the Vajra of Buddhism couldnt do anything about. This Was this still something that martial Union could contend with? Alliance, Alliance master Qiao Weng of the Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce swallowed his saliva with difficulty. what kind of existence have we provoked? He asked what everyone was thinking. Cao Qingyang was at a loss. He did not know that sun Xuanji had only told him that the enemies were from the Buddhist sect and the witch God sect, and that they had transcendent powers. A terrifying thought flashed through his mind. Second-grade? Thats right, only a second-grade master could subdue sun Xuanji so easily. And the second rank was indeed the transcendent realm. Tsk tsk! Heart Gu master Qi Huan pill fragrance looked at Cao Qingyang and the rest, Second-grade rain master, you live up to your reputation. Liu Hongmian and the others had calm expressions. They were not surprised at all. A rank two rain master was their greatest support and the source of their confidence. . second-grade rain master A second-grade rain master from the witchcraft cult Cao Qingyang and the rest looked at each other with bitter expressions. He had heard of the witch God religions rain master. The rain-praying culture was unique to the three countries in the northeast. In ancient times, the people in the northeast of the nine regions would pay tribute to the witch God religion during the dry season and pray for rain from the rain Masters. This was not a secret, and there were many historical records. The name of the rain master was as well-known as the Arhat of Buddhism. What was that lightning just now? Thats too scary Master, I, I cant see The spectators on the South Peak had yet to react. They were still immersed in the heavenly might and the panic of having their vision taken away. The white-robed sorcerer was struck by lightning and turned into charcoal, someone exclaimed. Only then did they understand the change in the situation, and an indescribable fear rose in them. Pada! The Asura Vajra landed on the field again and looked at sun Xuanji, nodding in satisfaction. Hes still alive, but the dead cant be exchanged for an Arhat who doesnt know how to read peoples feelings. As he walked towards sun Xuanji, Cao Qingyang and the others were silent as they watched him approach the stone door and sun Xuanji, who was on the verge of death. Suddenly, a faint golden light streaked across the horizon. Ding With a crisp sound, it was nailed in front of the Asura Vajra. It was a brass sword. Dafeng nation-guarding sword! [ PS: sleep. Well fight again tomorrow. ] Chapter 1348 - Chapter 1348: Chaotic battle of the transcendents (1) Chapter 1348: Chaotic battle of the transcendents (1) The appearance of this brass sword caused the Asura Vajras calm expression to finally show some visible fluctuations. He took a step back with extreme fear. As the Vajra who had participated in the attack on the capital and the killing of the imperial family 500 years ago, he had a deep impression of this sword. The defense of the physical body that rank three martial artists were proud of was like a mortal in front of it. Even the diamond body, which had a stronger defense than a third-grade martial artist, could not say that it could withstand the unparalleled sharpness of this magic treasure. In the great turmoil of the usurping of the throne, the Asura Vajra had once seen a fellow disciple being cut dozens of times by a Prince of the DA Feng dynasty. His body was covered in sword marks, and the sword Qi had eroded his internal organs before he finally died. That fellow disciple was a true Vajra. The scene of a sword appearing in the sky and forcing the Asura Vajra to retreat had different interpretations in the eyes of the spectators from the three sides. What is this sword? He actually scared off the Vajra? is this a matter of the sword? its Xu yinluo. Yes, its just an ordinary sword, but the owner of the sword is Xu yinluo. It must be him. The Vice Alliance master said that Xu yinluo will support our martial Union. Its finally here The onlookers on the South Peak didnt recognize the nation-suppressing sword, and they didnt think that a sword could scare the Asura Vajra away. The one who really forced him to retreat was the owner of the sword. The owner was obviously Xu yinluo, whom the Deputy Alliance master had mentioned. Xu yinluo had finally arrived Young master Lius heart relaxed a little. The shadow in his heart caused by the pillar of lightning had eased a lot. He couldnt help but look at miss Rongrong, and found that her eyes were shining and her face was red. The appearance of a young girl in love was so obvious. The female disciples of the ten thousand Flower House beside her had similar expressions. All of them suddenly became excited. Master? Young master Liu saw his masters serious expression as he stared at the brass sword. The middle-aged swordsman suddenly came back to his senses and said with some doubt, that sword gave me a very strange feeling. I cant describe it in detail. Hmm This is the self-cultivation of a swordsman. How come I dont feel anything Young master Liu was enlightened. No wonder I had the same feeling. Very good. It seems youve been cultivating very hard during this period, the middle-aged swordsman said with relief. This little brat, why are you acting in front of me? I just felt that the sword looked familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere before The middle-aged swordsman muttered in his heart. Liu Hongmian, White Tiger, qihuan danxiang, as well as Jingxin and Jingyuan naturally did not recognize this well-known divine weapon. Their attention was not on the brass sword at all. They looked left and right vigilantly, their faces cautious and solemn, because they knew that the Xu guy was here. He had finally arrived. With his appearance, the helpers he would have and the Trump cards he would have would all be revealed. The rain master and the Vajra warrior on the wind-controlling boat would also attack with all their might. The real battle had begun. The previous exchange was just a foreplay. They had suffered in the outskirts of Yongzhou, so they had complicated feelings toward Xu Qi an. She wanted him to appear and then take revenge on him. She was also afraid that he would appear, afraid that she would fail again. A sword Cao Qingyang and the rest of the martial union members did not recognize the nation suppressing sword. However, they were shocked to see that the Shura Vajra was forced to retreat by the brass sword. Xu yinluo, weve arrived Xiao yuenu said word by word. Cao Qingyang replied with a hmm, and his tense expression relaxed a little. Even the Buddhist Vajra is so afraid of Xu yinluo. He interpreted the Asura Vajras wariness and retreating action as him guarding against Xu Qi an. He thought that the Asura Vajra was afraid of the owner of the brass sword. Fu Jingmen and the others also had the same thought. They were delighted at Xu Qi ans strength, which gave them confidence. No one paid special attention to that sword. The pavilion master of mo Pavilion, yang cuixue, stared at the brass sword for a while. Countless needle-like sharp glints were reflected in his pupils. Suddenly, he covered his eyes and groaned. Blood seeped out from the gaps between his fingers. Pavilion master yang?! His companions were shocked and quickly checked his condition. Yang cuixue covered her eyes and ignored everyones concern. She shouted in a slightly sharp voice, the National Sword! Its the National Sword! Its the National Sword! His voice was high-pitched, and his tone was deranged. He repeated it over and over again, as if he was possessed. Mo Pavilion was a sword cultivation sect. Generations of disciples liked to collect famous swords in the world and record them in books. From the first generation of the Grandmaster until now, there were a total of three named sword manuals,heaven, earth, and human. All the swords that could be recorded in the three sword manuals had three elements: First, it was a powerful magic tool.Second, it must have an extraordinary story or historical significance;Third, he had to have both the first and second conditions. The number one sword on the famous sword manual, which had not changed for the past 300 years, was the sword of the founding Emperor of Da Feng-the nation-guarding sword! It was recorded in the famous sword manual, the nation-suppressing sword! According to historical records, this sword was made of brass from the cliff Mountain, and the patterns on the body of the sword were like turtle shells. Therefore, there was a legend that this sword was given to Emperor Gaozu by the Sang Bo divine turtle. The Grandmaster of the mo Pavilion had never seen the nation-guarding sword either, because it was always sealed in the temple of mountains and rivers in the capital city. However, as Da Fengs National divine artifact, it was recorded in detail in the historical data. Mo Pavilions famous sword manual was a copy of the description in the history books. Yang cuixue was able to determine that the sword was the nation-guarding sword. First of all, as a fourth-grade sword cultivator, he was very sensitive to swords and knew that it was a divine weapon. Secondly, the patterns on the brass sword body were like turtle shells. Chapter 1349 - Chapter 1349: Chaotic battle of the transcendents Part 2 Chapter 1349: Chaotic battle of the transcendents Part 2 Finally, the forging process of this sword was different from the current one. Yang cuixue loved swords as much as her life. She could vaguely tell that this was the most popular swordsmithing style in Da Feng at the beginning of the countrys founding. And this style and craftsmanship was exactly an imitation of the National Sword. the nation-guarding sword?! Someone cried out in surprise, and the martial artists around yang cuixue were dumbfounded. This sword is Emperor Gaozus personal sword. North vanquishing Prince used it in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Fu Jingmen and the others swallowed their saliva, feeling as if they were on a pilgrimage. Yang cuixue said excitedly, With the appearance of the nation suppressing sword, why would martial Union fear an external enemy? The swords sharp edge could ward off gods and ghosts. Xu yinluo, he has even invited the nation-guarding sword. He can really control the nation-guarding sword. The rumors are true. In order to support martial Union, Xu yinluo had actually brought out this legendary treasure! The nation-suppressing sword? The White Tiger, the pill fragrance of joy, Jing Xin, and Jing Yuan exchanged glances with each other silently. They were both shocked and solemn. They had never expected that the brass sword that was first put into the battlefield was the legendary nation-guarding sword. How could they not know the reputation of the nation-suppressing sword? Was this Xu Qi ans trump card? He had come prepared. Eh, the Alliance master and the others seem to be very excited? Why is everyone looking at that sword? could there be something special about it? Just now, Pavilion master yang suddenly covered his face and cried Nan Feng could not hear anything and could only make a rough guess based on the actions of Cao Qingyang and the others. The shadow under sun Xuanjis feet suddenly squirmed and a figure came out to hold his shoulder. He didnt turn around, he didnt have the strength to do so. His lips moved slightly, Theres still 15 minutes I know. Leave the rest to me. Where are your pills? As Xu Qi an spoke, he touched sun Xuanjis waist. He was disappointed to find that his storage spiritual artifact had been damaged by the lightning strike and could not be opened. Fortunately, Lin. an had prepared a lot of healing medicine for me, all of which are the best Pills made by the state preceptor Xu Qi an took out the elixir he had prepared, crushed it, and stuffed it into sun Xuanjis mouth. The pills effect was immediate, and sun Xuanjis injury had stabilized. Xu Qi an used his Qi to carry him to Cao Qingyang and the others. Take care of him. Fu Jingmen strode forward and hugged the ordinary-looking sun Xuanji. He looked at Xu Qi an with a burning gaze. Xu yinluo, thank you for your trouble. Xiao yuenu stared at Xu Qi an and smiled. He had finally appeared. On the peak of the South Mountain, loud cheers erupted. Xu Qian! The White Tiger gritted its teeth as it recalled the pain of its broken arm. Qi Huan, dan Xiang, and the others were a mix of fear and hatred. Among them, Jingyuan and Jingxin were the most agitated. Ever since they left Leizhou, they had suffered at Xu Qi ans hands and lost every battle. This made the two outstanding young geniuses of Buddhism almost lose their confidence. 15 minutes He could only take it with his life Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He had long since secretly visited martial Union and handed the nine-colored Lotus to the old Union Master as promised. The old Alliance masters condition was extremely bad. His body was on the verge of splitting and collapsing. He needed to sleep to contain the collapse. Without the help of the nine-colored lotus root, he would only be able to hold on for another month before he died. The old Alliance master needed time to digest the nine-colored lotus root and break through to become a rank two Dao integration realm martial artist. According to Xu Qi an and sun Xuanjis plan, he would first give Cao Qingyang a drop of blood essence to help him break through rank-3 temporarily and restrain the enemy. This was because Xu Qi an knew that Ji Xuan and the Vajra of Buddhism, who were afraid of him, would take each step carefully and slowly test him. In the process, sun Xuanji set up a formation and acted as the main force in the second round. If they could last long enough until the old Alliance master came out of seclusion, Xu Qi an would be able to join forces with the old Alliance master to fight the enemy. If a second-grade Dao integration expert and a third-grade martial artist joined forces, this battle would be as easy as an old dogs fight. However, Nalan Tianlu didnt care about martial virtue. He directly released a Heavenly Thunder and broke sun Xuanjis Mountain-protecting formation. Xu Qi an extended his right hand, and the nation-guarding sword flew back to him. He then stretched out his left hand, and the peace blade came out of the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld in his chest, sending itself into its masters left palm. Left knife and sword, standing proudly in the middle of the field, he sneered, Orangutan, do you dare to fight me in pairs? Gorilla The Asura Vajra looked at him deeply and said loudly, Du Nan, Nalan Yushi, if you dont make a move now, when are you going to do it? As soon as he finished speaking, the golden light fell from the sky again and hit the top of the mountain with a rumble. The person was tall and burly, with dark golden skin, no facial hair, no eyebrows, and looked like a brass statue. Another Vajra! There was another one? The members of martial Union were dumbfounded as they turned to look at Cao Qingyang, only to discover that their alliance masters expression was the same as theirs. It was as if he had not expected there to be two Vajra realm Warriors. two Vajra realm Warriors and the rain master of the witchcraft cult Alliance master Cao, Y-you Qiao Weng said bitterly. He couldnt speak. The others had bitter expressions on their faces. If they had known that the enemy was of such a scale, they would not have had the courage to come to the back mountain. A rank-3 was already an unrivaled expert that could not be seen in a hundred years in the pugilistic world. Three of them came at once, and there was even a rank-2 rain master behind them. Cao Qingyang did not know that sun Xuanji had been hiding something from him. He had only said that there were enemies of the Vajra Buddhism sect and the witch God religion. Sun Xuanji was also afraid that Alliance master Cao would pee his pants and escape with his sister-in-law, leaving behind a mess. The corners of Fu Jingmens mouth twitched. How can Xu yinluo fight this? Theres still hope for him to fight against two Vajra realm martial artists, but what about rain master? Dai Zongs face turned pale, and he lost his fighting spirit and confidence. He said in a low voice, I Lets retreat first. Preserving martial Unions Tinder is the most important . Xiao yuenu gave him a sideways glance. if youre afraid of death, then leave. Dai Zong opened his mouth, but choked. As she spoke, a beautiful woman in a dress with her hair tied up high walked over step by step. Above her head was a layer of ink clouds, rolling endlessly. Lightning flashed in the thick clouds from time to time, ready to strike. It was as if she was the master of this world, with wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning at her command. This was the rain master of the witchcraft cult? Cao Qingyang and the others felt their adrenaline rush, their hearts beat faster, and they had difficulty breathing. He couldnt look directly at the experts of this realm. Shouldnt a monk and a warrior be equally vulgar? as expected. yang qianhuan should be the one to provoke others Xu Qi an clenched his sword and shouted, Keep retreating, as far as possible. We cant keep the back mountain. The back mountain couldnt be saved Cao Qingyang and the rest felt their hearts beating wildly. Without a word, they quickly retreated. Alliance master, lets go to the South Peak. Its very far away. We wont be affected if we dont deliberately target them. Dai Zong suggested as he carried sun Xuanji on his shoulder. hmm. Cao Qingyang muttered to himself. Despite his heavy injuries, he was not much slower than the others. Dongfang Wanrong completely let go of her control over her body and let her teacher take the initiative, becoming the master of the body. She conjured a spell with one hand and pointed at the sky. BOOM! The clouds that were ready to attack immediately struck down a pillar of lightning as thick as a water tank, drowning Xu Qi an. The blue-white pillar of lightning was so powerful that it could be seen clearly from dozens of miles away. Swish! A ray of golden light rose from Xu Qi ans head. The stupa Pagoda formed a light golden air shield, blocking the power of the lightning. Shua shua shua The Vajra of transcendence ran madly and crashed into the air shield of the stupa Pagoda. He punched Xu Qi ans chest. Clang! The Vajra Arts collided with each other, and the sound waves were like a great Bell. Xu Qi an was sent flying like a cannonball, breaking countless trees and collapsing part of the mountain, causing rocks to roll. He rolled to unload the force and was already sent flying off the mountain top. He stabilized his body in the air. All of. sudden, the image of the Asura gold appearing above his head, clenched his fists, and smashing them down on his head appeared in his mind. Xu Qi ans body changed speed in a way that did not conform to the principles of mechanics. He dodged to the side, twisted his waist, turned back, and used his right arm to slash out the National Sword. At this time, Dongfang Wanrong, who was in the sky, extended her right arm and gave an order. Killing Curse! Xu Qi ans movements became sluggish, as if he had suffered invisible injuries. Blood flowed out of his seven apertures. The Asura Vajras fist smashed down. Once again, Xu Qi an transformed into a Cannonball and was hammered back. With a loud boom , his entire body was embedded in the mountain, and the main peak of Quanrong mountain shook violently. [ PS: are you kidding me? theyve started setting off firecrackers in just a few days? ] How am I supposed to write my story? Chapter 1350 - Chapter 1350: Betting on life (1) Chapter 1350: Betting on life (1) Following this loud sound, the hearts of the spectators on the South Peak trembled. Someone mumbled with a pale face, two Vajra realm Warriors and the even more powerful master in the sky. Xu yinluo is in danger. The crowd fell silent. Even the Jianghu people who blindly worshipped Xu Qi an could see the current situation. There should be other helpers. Someone else consoled. Rongrong took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and pursed her lips. Her face was filled with anxiety. Young master Liu sighed in his heart. He was worried about Xu yinluo, and at the same time, he looked at his master.See, this is why I didnt pursue her. Rongrong, like him, had someone in her heart and was thinking about people she shouldnt be thinking about. The difference was that the person Rongrong was thinking about was even more unattainable. However, the middle-aged swordsman held his beloved sword tightly and stared at the battlefield in the distance without blinking. He did not notice the changes in his disciples heart. At this time, Cao Qingyang and the rest had arrived at the peak of the southern mountain. Alliance master! A group of martial artists hurriedly went up to greet him. Alliance master, do you have any more helpers? can the old Alliance master come out of seclusion? we cant let Xu yinluo fight alone. He cant defeat so many masters. Who is that woman in the sky? A series of questions were thrown out, and everyone spoke at once. Frowning, Cao Qingyang sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff in silence. Xiao yuenu said in a deep voice, Silence! When has Xu yinluo ever been defeated? This simple sentence seemed to have the effect of a hammer striking the nail on the head, causing the surrounding noise to instantly die down. They silently recalled the rumors and deeds of Xu yinluo in their minds and realized that he had never been defeated. Whether it was the battle of Buddhism, the rebellion in Yunzhou, guarding Yuyang pass alone, killing the incapable ruler, and so on. He had never been defeated before, as if he was blessed by heaven and earth. Miss Rongrong let out a breath and loosened her clenched fist. The women of the ten thousand Flower House surrounded their house master and surrounded her to watch the battle on the cliff. Hualala Xu Qi an pulled himself out from the rolling soil and gravel. His face was more serious than ever. Whether it was the du fan Vajra, du Nan Vajra, or the rain master Nalan Tianlu, they were all stronger than him. If his cultivation recovered, he might be able to suppress one of them. However, it was still too much for him to fight against three people at the same time. They dont know why Im stalling for time. This is my biggest advantage. Fifteen minutes. As long as I can stall for fifteen minutes, the old Alliance master will be able to cooperate with me to kill them after he comes out of seclusion. yes, Im not fighting alone. I still have the nation-guarding sword and the peace saber. His thoughts stopped here, because the dark clouds in the sky were rolling, and the water-tank-thick lightning pillar was rising again. At the same time, Dongfang Wanrong once again stretched out her hand and launched a Killing Curse technique on him. BOOM! The blazing blue-white Lightning swallowed him. Xu Qi an reappeared a few hundred feet away. He was not hit by the lightning pillar. He had just used his luck to avoid the influence of the Killing Curse. This kind of Killing Curse that was cast without any medium would not only reduce its power, but it would also be easily blocked. However, Nalan Tianlu had previously used his high level to suppress Xu Qi an and made him fall for it. This time, Xu Qi an relied on luck blessing to make Nalan Tianlu hit a miss. Then, he used shadow jump to escape. As soon as he stood still, the Vajra Dunan had already finished running. Under the pushing force of the collapse of the ground, he leaped with all his might and pounced on Xu Qi an, his palm blade slashing toward Xu Qi ans neck. Arhat, since youre not willing to convert to Buddhism, then go back to your reincarnation. The palm blade condensed Qi and was like the sharpest peerless divine weapon. In fact, with his diamond body, this strike was no different from the slash of a peerless divine weapon. Even if a third-grade martial artist was hit, his defense would still be broken. The goal of the Vajra of adversity was very clear-to kill off his head. A third-rank martial artist was known to have an indestructible body, but at the beginning of this realm, beheading meant death. At the middle stage, ones life force would settle down and become denser, making up for this weakness. However, if they were beheaded and sealed, the martial artist would slowly exhaust his life force and die in the fruitless cycle of reincarnations. The Dufan Vajra appeared behind Xu Qi an without a sound. It also stabbed Xu Qi ans heart from the back with its palm. Nalan Tianlu, who was controlling Dongfang Wanrong, once again opened his palm and cast the Killing Curse technique. This time, he succeeded. Xu Qi ans body was about to be covered by the shadow, but it was interrupted, and the shadow receded like the tide. With the three transcendents working together, they wanted to end the battle in a single strike. At the critical moment, a figure stepped on a flying sword and whistled like the wind. Li lingsu, who had been lying in ambush, seized the opportunity and pointed the celestial mirror in her hand at Qi an and the two Vajra realm martial artists. Du fan and du Nans bodies suddenly stiffened, and confusion appeared in their eyes for a moment. Half of their heavenly souls had been forcefully pulled out. The power seemed to be unable to continue and failed. However, this gave Xu Qi an a chance to catch his breath. He calmly turned sideways and dodged between the two palms. He turned at the same time and turned into a windmill. The nation-suppressing sword and the peace saber swept across. Clang clang clang clang The blade Storm created dazzling sparks on the necks of the two Vajra Warriors. Finally, with a PU sound, du Nan and du fans necks were cut and dark golden blood spurted out. The dark golden blood sprayed down, and any plant that came into contact with the Vajra blood withered quickly. The effect of the heavenly soul leaving the body was over in an instant. The two Vajra realm Warriors saw that they had lost the initiative, so they held their necks and retreated. Chapter 1351 - Chapter 1351: Life-gambling Part 2 Chapter 1351: Life-gambling Part 2 By this time, li lingsu had already fled far away. He cleverly escaped from the range of the dark clouds to avoid being killed by Nalan Tianlus thunderous strike. Dont recognize me, dont recognize me Stepping on her flying sword, li lingsu shuttled through the dense forest, hiding behind the trees. I didnt have time to change my appearance. Damn you, Xu Qi an, I shouldnt have saved you. Isnt it a sign of justice for a scumbag to die in the heavenly Tribulation? Li lingsu muttered as she fled into the distance. Xu yinluo destroyed the Vajras body . This scene could be said to have taken a turn for the spectators from the South Peak, and their eyes lit up. Cao Qingyang and the rest were no longer tense. At least, they knew that Xu yinluo had a chance of winning. She would not just be beaten up. Rongrong was overjoyed, but she suddenly realized that her masters body was stiff and he was looking into the distance in a daze. His expression was one of joy, sadness, and anger. Rongrong followed her gaze and saw that it was the mountain where the man on the flying sword had disappeared. That person just now seemed. little familiar Rongrong frowned slightly. She was too far away and couldnt see the persons gaze. Master? Rongrong asked in a low voice. The beautiful woman, who was already over forty years old, suddenly came to a realization. She shook her head to indicate that she was fine, but she didnt seem to want to speak. Pleasure-begging pill fragrance, control the nearby beasts and search for li lingsus traces. White Tiger, you can control the wind and move the fastest. Once the pill fragrance finds traces of that stinky Daoist, immediately reveal your true form and lead us to chase after him. Liu Hongmian, who saw li lingsus sudden appearance as if she was a divine soldier who had almost turned the tide of the battle, hurriedly gave the order. White Tiger and the others had no objections. Liu Hongmians suggestion was exactly what they wanted. Zhenzhen Xu Qi an licked the dark golden blood on the nation-guarding sword. His eyes lit up with joy. what a strong Vajra power. If I can drink the blood of one of you, my Vajra power will be completed. When the Vajra power was cultivated to the realm of great success, the skin and blood would turn dark gold, and the blood essence would contain the Vajra power. Cao Qingyang had absorbed his blood essence and possessed the Vajra power. Arrogant! The difficulty avoiding Vajra shouted. Vajra didnt possess the ability to regrow flesh and blood of martial artists, even though their vitality was extremely strong Xu Qi an was about to press on and seize this advantage. In the sky,Dongfang Wanrong once again opened her arms. This time, she wasnt speaking to the seventh peace, but to the two Vajra realm martial artists. Waves of bloody light rose from du Nan and du fans bodies. The horrifying wounds caused by the Taiping knife and the country-guarding sword squirmed and quickly healed. Blood spirit technique! This was the ability of a rank-nine blood Spirit Master. It was used to stimulate the potential of the target or the body. It was usually used to create men of sacrifice who were not afraid of death and did not know pain. Nalan Tianlu had stimulated the vitality of the two Vajra realm martial artists, allowing their self-healing ability to increase in a short period of time. They were now comparable to third-grade martial artists. Hes really difficult to deal with. There are still ten minutes left Xu Qi an took a deep breath to calm down. After helping du fan recover from his injuries, Nalan Tianlu was no longer just a helper. He formed a seal with his hands and summoned a shadow from the heavens and earth. The figures face was blurry, and there was a vertical eye on its forehead. Its upper body was that of a human, and its lower body was that of a snake. It was a demon. In terms of blood relationship, this Phantom was the great demon Zhu Jius grandfather. A snake demon with the bloodline of a fiendgod. Four hundred years ago, he was killed by rain master Nalan Tianlu in the northeast wilderness. After summoning The Phantom,Dongfang Wanrong raised her hand, and bolts of lightning struck down from the clouds, interweaving into a spear of lightning in her palm. Xu Qi an, Wei Yuan killed my physical body and then my only son. Dongfang Wanrong looked down at him and slowly said, He died in Jing Mountain City. Its a cycle of karma. But I havent taken my revenge yet. Youre his most trusted junior, so Ill kill you today! She held the lightning Spear and swooped down, carrying countless tiny electric arcs. At the same time, du Nan and du fan turned into Golden Shadows and attacked from both sides. one day, Ill flatten Jingshan city, kill the witch God, and end the inheritance of you Wizards he thought. Suppress! Xu Qi an shouted. The stupa trembled and bloomed with a piercing golden light. An extremely powerful and majestic aura descended and pressed down on Dongfang Wanrongs body. It interrupted her aggressive dive. Clang clang clang! During this time, Xu Qi an brandished his sword and fought with the two Vajra Warriors. The wonderfulness of huajin martial artists allowed him to easily split his attention and defend against the attacks of the two Vajra realm Warriors. The Super endurance and vitality of the immortal body allowed him to recover in an instant even if he was punched by the Vajra, as long as he avoided being beheaded. His endurance was several times stronger than that of the Buddhist Vajra. On the other hand, fine sword marks quickly appeared on the bodies of the two Vajra realm Warriors. It was like a normal persons skin being cut by a small knife. Although it was only a flesh wound, blood was dripping. This was the best the nation-guarding sword could do. Vajras physical defense was stronger than a third-grade martial artist of the same realm. Behind Dongfang Wanrong, the vertical eye between the brows of The Phantom trembled repeatedly. Suddenly, a dark light suddenly shot out and hit the stupa Pagoda. The majestic aura stagnated, and immediately after, Dongfang Wanrong reached out and cast a Killing Curse on the stupa. Clang! The interior of the stupa trembled and a bell-like sound rang out. The Killing Curse could also be used on weapon spirits. After the killing Curse took effect, Nalan Tianlu didnt fight to the death with this magic treasure. Instead, he waved his Lightning Spear and ruthlessly struck the tower. Chapter 1352 - Chapter 1352: Life-gambling Part 3 Chapter 1352: Life-gambling Part 3 With a loud clang, the golden light dissipated into light fragments. The stupa Pagoda flipped and flew out, crashing into a mountain peak in the distance. Millions of tons of stones and soil flew in all directions. It was a huge scene. This was the battle of Extraordinaries. The mountain has collapsed The crowd from the South Peak was dumbstruck, clearly feeling how small they were. The stupa Pagoda could only hold him back. but it could not fight against a rank. 2 Xu Qi ans heart trembled. Even though he had never underestimated Nalan Tianlu, this rain master, the battle prowess that he had displayed was still frightening. This was an expert who could really kill him. At his peak, Nalan Tianlu was a peak rank-2 rain master. After losing their physical bodies, their cultivation would drop slightly, but the main power of a wizard came from their primordial spirit, so the drop was not much. However, Xu Qi an was glad that he was a wizard and not a warrior or a swordsman like Luo Yuheng, because the latter two were known for their killing power. On the other hand, Wizards were known for their strangeness and leadership. The battlefield was their home field, and their killing techniques were weaker. The spear of lightning fell from the top of Xu Qi ans head. Xu Qi ans body quickly melted in the lightning and reappeared in the shadow of a tree dozens of feet away. As soon as Xu Qi an landed, Nalan Tianlu seemed to have predicted where he would land. The shadow above his head suddenly turned and looked over. The vertical eye on his forehead shot out a black light. It hit him hard, melting the flesh on his chest and freezing his body. In front of divination, your shadow jump has long been under my control. Nalan Tianlu said indifferently. At this moment, the Vajra of difficulties opened his palm, where there was a smear of blood. Xu Qi ans blood. This was something that the Vajra Dunan had collected on purpose during the fight just now. Nalan Tianlus fingertips gently wiped away the blood. He opened his palm and aimed it at Xu Qi an. This time, it was a Killing Curse that used blood as a medium. It was a Killing Curse that a rank two rain master had cast. As a second-grade rain master, he could use his flesh and blood to cast a Killing Curse on a third-grade martial artist. Even if he couldnt kill him in one blow, he could at least severely injure him on the spot. The most important thing was that with blood as a medium and the status of a rain master, Xu Qi ans luck could be effectively eliminated, and he could achieve a 100% accuracy. Shua shua shua In the slight earthquake, the two Vajra Warriors naturally would not give up such a good opportunity. They rushed out. One of them clenched his fist and hit Xu Qi ans chest, which was corroded by the black light, while the other held his palm like a knife and wanted to cut off his neck. The three transcendent realm Masters had once again joined forces to create a deadly situation. This time, li lingsu did not make it in time. Buzzzzzz! The paper burned silently. Invalid! A ray of clear light rose from Xu Qi ans feet. The righteousness Qi was added to his body, and no evil could invade him. The paper that Zhao Shou had given him was carved with the magical power of a powerhouse at the peak of level three. The Killing Curse did not take effect. Xu Qi ans body melted and appeared in the distance. He had once again avoided certain death. With a cultivation of level three primary stage, he had been fighting with two Vajra realm martial artists and a rain master until now. The spectators on the South Peak broke out in cold sweat for him. The corners of the king Kong of difficultys eyes twitched, and he couldnt help but feel angry. The three of them had combined their strength, but he had managed to escape time and time again, unable to take him down. It was so difficult to deal with. Amitabha! The Asura Vajra put his palms together. He chanted the name of Buddha to calm his anger. There are still five minutes left. The scholarly technique can last for two more minutes. During this time, I dont have to worry about Nalan Tianlus Killing Curse. I can properly engage in hand-to. hand combat Xu Qi an took the initiative to meet the three people with his brass sword and peace saber. In this battle, there was originally no such thing as a fierce battle. Because of the existence of Nalan Tianlu, a rank two rain master, Xu Qi an would die on the spot if he was caught and controlled. It was like he was walking on a tightrope on a cliff, and he could die at any moment. This was the price he had to pay to fight against three transcendents. But now, with the righteous energy of the scholarly faction protecting him, he could block the black light and the killing curses of the illusory figure. At this moment, Nalan Tianlu was equivalent to a third-rank martial artist (heroic soul summoning). He was only facing three rank-3 martial artists. As everyone knew, Warriors were vulgar. Dont be afraid! The four peoples chaotic battle began. Xu Qi an relied on the sharpness of the Taiping knife and the National Sword to fight one against three. Although he was in a difficult position, he made the three enemies pay the price in blood. Their battle had caused a landslide and destroyed half of the main peak. This was even when Xu Qi an occasionally rose into the air to shift the battlefield to the sky. Two minutes passed quickly, and the light around Xu Qi ans body disappeared. Upon seeing this, Nalan Tianlu decisively retreated from the battlefield. He wiped Xu Qi ans blood on his palm and cast a Killing Curse on him. Buzzzzzz! The paper burned, and the dissipated light rose again. The curse had lost its effect. Xu Qi an took out a stack of paper, bit it in her mouth, and smiled. You can continue. The two Vajra realm experts were furious. Youre underestimating me. Do you think that a rain master can only summon the wind and rain? Nalan Tianlu said indifferently. Isnt it? Xu Qi an asked. He was happy to use the conversation to buy time. Thats because you dont know the nature of a rain master. The next rank after a rain master is a Grand Wizard, and a Grand Wizard can make use of the laws of heaven and earth to integrate themselves into heaven and earth, and use the position of heaven and earth for their own use. It can even drain all the energy in this world and turn a thousand miles of fertile land into a desert. The rain master being able to produce rain means that he has a preliminary control over the power of heaven and earth. Nalan Tianlu sighed. Ive lost my physical body. I didnt want to forcefully utilize the power of this world. This will cause me to suffer a backlash. He opened his arms and said in a deep voice, Wind, come! Within a hundred li radius of Quanrong mountain, a hurricane was blowing, sand and stones were flying. Rain, come! Within the Quanrong mountains, dark clouds covered the sky, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled, and it was raining heavily. In this terrible storm, Xu Qi. an saw trees rapidly wither, fertile soil turn into sand, and rocks decay The power of the five elements was stripped away and turned into pure power that flowed into Nalan Tianlus body. He was like the master of this world. The Grand Wizard had used the same technique against Wei Yuan. A god-like method Cao Qingyang and the rest were shivering in the wind and rain. Plop Some people couldnt hold on and knelt down in the wind and rain. They lowered their heads as if they were repenting or begging for mercy. The lower-ranked martial artists all knelt down one by one. It was not that they wanted to kneel, but they could no longer straighten their knees in front of heavens might. Cao Qingyang and the other rank-4 martial artists did not kneel, but their bodies were trembling non-stop, struggling to hold on. It was impossible to win This thought flashed through everyones mind. Xu yinluo, the undefeatable legend, had no prestige in front of such a force. Despair! A feeling of despair rose in Xu Qians heart. The heavy rain poured on his head like endless cold water, extinguishing his fighting spirit. The wind blowing on his body seemed to be urging him to run away. A martial artists premonition for danger was activated, and every cell in his body was crazily roaring, run! Xu Qi an felt that he was not facing an enemy, but the whole world. At this moment, he felt like he had returned to jadesun pass, back to the night he sat on the city wall. Below the city were 80000 enemy soldiers, and behind them was Emperor Zhen de. He couldnt see the future, and he couldnt see the way out. The desperate man had no way to retreat! He had comprehended the Jade fragment in that kind of environment. Swish! The nation-suppressing sword started to shake violently. The peace blade automatically left its masters hand and quietly floated to the side. Righteousness Qi! He said softly. Whoosh All the pages burned and turned into righteous Qi, which protected him. The wind and rain mixed together, and the sky was dark. Xu Qi stood in mid-air, looking down at the god-like rain master. Nalan Tianlu, do you dare to bet your life with me? His deep roar was like thunder, reverberating between heaven and earth. PS: 5500 words. Chapter 1353 - Chapter 1353: Broken Jade (1) Chapter 1353: Broken Jade (1) Intent was the path of martial arts! Ever since he had comprehended the Jade shatter, his martial Dao had already been set. Wei Yuans formation-breaking technique was one of the most overbearing intents in the world. However, in terms of the purest and most extreme martial arts in the world, Xu Qi ans broken Jade was definitely at the top. The intent comprehended by other martial artists was for fighting and killing enemies. Xu Qi ans intention was not for the tiles, but for the broken Jade. He wanted to die together. It was for the sake of gambling their lives. At first glance, it seemed that he had been forced to comprehend extreme intent because of Wei Yuans death. But what if he didnt have the heaven and earth One slash as a Foundation? If he didnt have this ultimate technique of after one saber move, you die or I die as his Foundation, would he really have been able to comprehend Jade shatter when he was in a desperate situation at Yuyang pass? Now that he thought about it, his path of martial Dao had already been set from the moment he had chosen the ultimate technique, heaven and earth single saber slash. Now that he thought about it, he could quickly comprehend intent and step into level four because he had been practicing intent . He had been practicing the embryonic form of broken Jade since he was in level eight Qi cultivating realm. Xu Qi an had shouted life-risking not because he was acting on impulse, not because he was being arrogant, but because he had his reasons. Since he killed Jean and entered the martial world, Xu Qi an had always been on thin ice. On one hand, he had to guard against Xu Pingfengs schemes, and on the other hand, he had to guard against the pursuit of the Buddhist sect. Struggling in such an adverse situation, his comprehension of the Jade shatter became deeper and deeper. It wasnt until the battle of Quanrong mountain, where he was surrounded by three transcendent realm Masters and could die at any moment. that jade fragment finally welcomed a breakthrough Life-gambling? This roar resounded through the heavens and earth, even the soldiers and cavalrymen in the military town at the foot of Quanrong mountain could hear it clearly. Even though they were far away, the battle at Quanrong mountain was so loud that the people in the military town could clearly feel it. He knew that martial Union had encountered the greatest crisis in its history. From time to time, the battle between Xu Qi an and the three transcendent realm Masters would take place in the sky, so the soldiers from the military town could clearly see it. Nalan Tianlus method of summoning a storm. Life bet? Is Xu yinluo being forced to gamble her life In the heavy rain, a martial artist wiped his face, his lips trembling. Its said that Xu yinluo is righteous, but Ive only heard of him before, never seen him. Only today did he know that the rumors were true. Hes willing to risk his life to fight for me. A low-ranking soldier clenched his saber. His blood was boiling, and he wished he could go to the heavens to help. Xu Xu yinluo has been forced into. dead end A woman from the ten thousand Flower House covered her face with tears in her eyes. Everyones faces were filled with grief, indignation, and worry. It was obvious that in the face of such a powerful enemy, in the face of God-like power, Xu yinluo was going to risk her life. These words were more like the angry roars of a desperate man. Rongrongs face was pale and her fists were clenched tightly. Her heart sank. Why do you have to do this! Young master Liu heard his masters mumbling and turned his head to look. His masters hand holding the sword was trembling slightly. Young master Liu understood his masters meaning due to the tacit understanding between master and disciple. Why did they have to go this far for martial Union? Why defend Quanrong mountain? Cao Qingyang, who was not far away, turned his head and looked at the middle-aged swordsman. Its for the ancestor. The ancestor is in seclusion. Cao Qingyang explained to everyone, Its because our ancestor helped him in the battle in the capital. Hence, he will hold fast to martial Union and not give in. Did the old ancestor also participate in the battle in the capital? As such, Xu yinluo was willing to risk her life to fight for martial Union, all to repay the favor of their help Everyone was silent. The young hero befriended the five heroes. Liver and gallbladder cave. His hair stood up. In the middle of the conversation. Xiao yuenu took a few steps forward, took a deep breath, and said loudly, The young hero befriended the five heroes. Liver and gallbladder cave. His hair stood up. In the middle of the conversation. Life and death. A promise is worth a thousand gold. She looked at the young man standing in the wind and rain and murmured, A promise is worth a thousand gold. Everyone suddenly remembered that this was one of Xu yinluos masterpieces. It was said that she wrote it when she was fending off 20000 rebel soldiers in Yunzhou. Later, it was widely sung in the capital and spread by storytellers throughout the Central Plains. Xu yinluos words were as heavy as gold Wind-riding boat. Xu yuanhuai was drenched by the rain. He looked down at the figure below with a complicated expression. Im going to risk my life Hes finally been forced into a dead end. Xu yuanshuang frowned and didnt say anything. Ji Xuan stood at the side of the ship and slightly bent over, as if he wanted to see more clearly. Nalan Yushi has mobilized the power of heaven and earth. I cant say if the power has reached rank one, but its definitely at the peak of rank two. Ji Xuan took a deep breath. hes an entire realm higher than Xu Qi an. If he doesnt have a helper or Trump card of the same realm, hell definitely die. Life bet? Five colors circulated in Dongfang Wanrongs eyes. This was a sign that the power of the five elements had filled her body. Her tone was flat, even a little disdainful. She asked, Youre just a third-grade martial artist, yet youre qualified to bet your life with me? As she spoke, she raised her right hand high, her palm facing the sky. Boom ~~ The lightning struck down one after another, and a spear slowly split out of her palm. The spear was made up of pure lightning. It was a blazing blue-white color with electric snakes jumping on the surface, making a sizzling sound. Dongfang Wanrong absorbed the invisible power and infused it into the lightning Spear, and the blazing blue-white color immediately turned into a five-colored circulation. Her hands began to tremble, as if she could no longer control the power. Chapter 1354 - Chapter 1354: Broken Jade (2) Chapter 1354: Broken Jade (2) As long as I throw this Lightning Spear lightly, you will die without a doubt. Are you even worthy of it? Even though her words were extremely mocking, Dongfang Wanrongs tone and expression didnt have the slightest hint of ridicule. She was calm as if she was speaking the truth of the great Dao. The difficulty-overcoming Vajra and the Asura Vajra retreated silently and put their palms together in the distance. This Lightning Spear with five elements circulating around it gave them an extremely strong threat. The diamond physique that they were so proud of actually didnt have the slightest confidence in front of it. The lightning Spear in Nalan Tianlus hand had gathered the power of heaven and earth, as well as the lightning in this area. It could kill any third-grade martial artist. Danger, danger. danger Xu Qi an could only feel his body giving him a crazy warning, and his survival instinct urged him to escape. The power gathered by this Lightning Spear was enough to kill him. Xu Qi. an, if you dont die this time, youll be famous all over the world. My brother yang will be so envious that hell beat his chest and stamp his feet. Hell be so jealous that hell want to possess you Li lingsu stood on her flying sword and watched from afar. White Tiger Jingxin and the others, who were originally chasing him, had already stopped at this time and were paying attention to the battle situation in the distance. Everyone knew that the crucial moment of victory had arrived. Cao Qingyang and the others held their breaths, their faces pale as they looked at the scene. They seemed to have turned into statues at this moment. Wei Yuan He said. Nalan Tianlu muttered to himself in a low voice. He took a step forward and fiercely threw out his Lightning Spear. At this moment, the image of the young man in the heavy rain, dressed in a large green robe, appeared in his mind. He gradually merged with the man in his memory. Nalan Tianlu did not care about the survival of martial Union. In fact, he did not come here purely for the Dragon Qi. The reason why he chose to cooperate with Hidden Dragon City and the Buddhist sect was because he knew that he would encounter Xu Qi an sooner or later. Whether it was martial Union or the old man, Nalan Tianlu did not care at all. He didnt even care about Xu Qi an. This spear of his had pierced through the knot in his heart for twenty years, and pierced through the grievances and disputes with da Qing Yi. &Nbsp; boom boom boom With a terrifying Sonic Boom, the lightning Spear turned into a beautiful stream of light and pierced through the rain. The pupils of everyone present reflected this gorgeous and gorgeous stream of light. Xu Qi an calmed down all his emotions and collapsed all his Qi. His body turned into a black hole, devouring the power in his body. In the face of this stream of light, he calmly slashed out with the nation-guarding sword and used the heaven and earth single blade slash. The brass sword burst with a bright light. As Xu Qi an waved the sword, the burning and turbulent light converged into a thin golden line. It curved, swept through the rain and the void, and cut toward the five-colored light. The sword light, which had gathered all of Xu Qi ans strength, was like a fragile thread. It first broke and then collapsed. Then, there was a loud explosion. At this time, when everyone heard the explosion, the lightning Spear was already stabbing toward Xu Qi an with great momentum. The heaven and earth single blade slash only weakened the power of the lightning Spear, but it did not stop its advance. The wind and rain seemed to have frozen, and time seemed to have stopped flowing. All eyes were on Xu Qi an, who was about to meet with misfortune. Their faces slowly showed sadness, disappointment, ecstasy, or worry. They were slow because the lightning Spears were faster than their faces Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Layers of righteousness Qi dissipated. Stupa Pagoda Xu Qi an opened his arms to receive the lightning Spear. The moment the lightning Spear hit Xu Qi an, it did not pierce through her body like ordinary weapons. Instead, it melted into Xu Qi ans body. In the next moment, dazzling electric arcs jumped on the surface of his body, and every pore of his body spewed out the dazzling power of the five elements. The power of the lightning Spear exploded in his body, destroying his life force and the exuberant life force of a third-grade martial artist. Such destructive power was far more terrifying than being pierced through the body. The light in Xu Qi ans eyes slowly faded, and he fell into a dead silence. His charred body fell from the sky, powerlessly. Xu yinluo! A shrill scream suddenly erupted from the top of the southern peak. It was unknown who was crying. On the wind-riding boat, Xu yuanshuangs body swayed, and two lines of hot liquid slid down her cheeks. Her aura-gazing technique told her that the mans aura had disappeared. Even now, she still did not know if she should be happy or sad. Dead? Ji Xuan squinted his eyes. His gaze pierced through the curtain of rain as he stared unblinkingly at the falling charred figure. Li lingsu flew toward Xu Qi an on her sword, her face stiff. She wanted to catch him before he fell. On the other side of the forest, Miao Youfang was also running wildly toward the falling Xu Qi an. The vulgar Jianghu Rangers face was full of hatred and sadness. Yunzhou! The weather was clear today, and the northeast was bone-chilling. Located at the southern end of the nine regions, Yunzhou, which was close to the coast, was wet and cold, but the temperature was much higher than that of other areas. It was also the place where the cold disaster was the least serious. The Buddha of the Kyara tree, who was used to standing on the observation tower and looking into the distance, was sitting by the tea table today, drinking tea and tasting the unique food of Yunzhou. As for Xu Pingfeng, who was always brewing and drinking tea by himself, he stayed at the observation tower for the entire day. AI, how good would it be if martial Union could kill Xu Qi an and that old fogey in this battle? Xu Pingfeng suddenly sighed. From what youve said, this matter is not going to work. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree said calmly. Theres still hope, but whether it succeeds or not, it all depends on fate. We plan, but we leave it up to the heavens. Xu Pingfeng stood with his hands behind his back. If Xu Qi an dies in Yunzhou, then half of the countrys fate will be returned to great Feng, which is not good for us. The Kiara tree looked at him silently. Xu Pingfeng nodded and gave an irrelevant answer, If it wasnt for that old fool from martial Union, today would be the best time to take back half of the countrys fate. Im going back to the game I played before. It was my mistake to leave the reincarnation of the flower God alive. The Buddha put down his teacup and seemed to understand something. He turned to look at the back of the Sorcerer in white. You have other plans? Xu Pingfeng laughed, When you play with teacher Jian Zheng, you can never put all your eggs in the same basket, and you can never only aim for one goal. Otherwise, they would lose miserably. Do you know how I plotted in Yunzhou, built the hidden Dragon City, and hid it from the director for 20 years? Amitabha! The difficulty-overcoming Vajra put his palms together and chanted the Dharma name. Alando had two different attitudes towards Xu Qi an. The monks led by guangxian Bodhisattva and du e Arhat were more inclined to accept Xu Qi an into the Buddhist sect. They supported the Mahayana Buddhist Dharma. The group led by the Buddha of the Kaluo tree, on the other hand, advocated Hinayana Buddhism, so they were not friendly to Xu Qi an. The Guardian Vajra was undoubtedly on the side of the Buddha of the Galaxia. This was because this Bodhisattva, who was the most powerful in Buddhism, was in charge of one of the nine Dharma forms, the Vajra Dharma. In this context, du Nan and du fan, the two Vajra realm Warriors, had a forgiving attitude towards Xu Qi an. From Leizhou to Yongzhou, the conflicts and conflicts along the way had worn out the patience of the two Vajra realm Warriors. Since they were not willing to convert and repeatedly made enemies of Buddhism, then they should be killed. In this way, Alando would not have to fight for this matter. The conflict between the great and small Buddhism dharmas would be much milder. The Asura Vajra thought the same. Suddenly, Dongfang Wanrong let out a high-pitched scream. Her cry was painful and mournful. Dazzling electric arcs jumped on the surface of her body, and her white skin instantly carbonized. From her wide open mouth, eyes, nostrils, and ears, colorful rays shot out. A terrifying power exploded in her body, instantly taking away most of her life force. The Jade shattered! Before the two vajras could react, there was another loud rumble in the distance. The stupa Pagoda broke through the soil and rose into the air, flying toward the falling Xu Qi an. At the top of the tower, a golden body Dharma form condensed. It held a flower in one hand and a Jade bottle in the other. It was slightly fat and had a kind face. The Jade bottle scattered mottled fragments of light, like spring rain, into Xu Qi ans body. Medicine master Dharma. P.S. Too late, too late! He continued to type. Today, he resisted the temptation and rejected his friends invitation to play cards. Writing was more important. Update before editing. Chapter 1355 - Chapter 1355: Chapter 130 breakthrough (1) Chapter 1355: Chapter 130 breakthrough (1) Good rain after. long drought This was probably the best explanation for Xu Qi ans current state. Strictly speaking, he was already dead. The moment the lightning Spear exploded in his body, the power of lightning and the five elements wreaked havoc. His life was cut off, and the two souls of heaven and earth were separated from his body. Nalan Tianlu had forcefully gone all out and paid a certain price to temporarily recover to peak rank-2. The power of that Lightning Spear had directly exceeded the limits of what a rank-3 martial artist could withstand. Fortunately, the Dharma of the medicine master in the stupa Pagoda could revive the dead. This was also the reason why Xu Qi an dared to gamble his life with Nalan Tianlu. My current level is about the early stage of rank-3, while Nalan Tianlu, who has gone all out, is at the peak of rank-2. The difference is even more than one rank. Fortunately, I used the heaven and earth One blade slash and the righteous Qi of the scholarly faction to weaken the lightning Spear. Xu Qi an still had lingering fear. After realizing that his jade fragment had broken through, Xu Qi an had reserved his biggest trump card and used it to gamble with Nalan Tianlu. He communicated with the tower spirit and confirmed that the old monk was fine and could come to his rescue in time. As such, in order to ensure his survival rate, he added two layers of protection: one was the wulding heaven and earth One slash technique, and the other was the righteous Qi of the scholarly faction. It was used to weaken the power of the lightning Spear. He had won the bet and survived. No, to be more precise, he had been successfully saved. This was the blessing of luck. Its a pity that my jade fragment has just broken through and cant return 100% of the damage to the opponent. Otherwise, Nalan Tianlu might have turned into ashes on the spot. Xu Qi an looked at Dongfang Wanrong, who was screaming in pain, and felt a sense of pity. The Jade fragments damage return had a certain amount of loss. He could now return about 60% of the damage. It was a complete gamble on whose life was tougher. Dongfang Wanrong had actually only been affected. The target of the backlash from the broken Jade was Nalan Tianlu, not Dongfang Wanrong. The reason why she was in such a miserable state was because Nalan Tianlu was residing in her body and was thus implicated. If it was returned to her directly, she would have been turned into ashes long ago with her mere fourth-grade level. Li lingsu hovered in the air not far away. She didnt approach or leave, in case someone took the opportunity to kill her. However, his eyes were not on Xu Qi an. He was paying close attention to Dongfang Wanrongs condition. The saints brows were tightly furrowed, and he was worried about his old lovers condition. Miao Youfang also stopped and climbed up a withered tree. He hated that he couldnt fly. Giving him a taste of his own medicine? medicine Masters Dharma power!! Du fan and du Nan, the two Vajra realm Warriors, spoke at the same time. They were both shocked and angry. He was shocked because he didnt understand why Dongfang Wanrong would suffer the same backlash as Xu Qi an. Such a method was simply unheard of. He was angry because Xu Qi ans life was most likely saved after the medicine Masters Dharma appeared. The nine Dharma forms of Buddhism were created by the Buddha. They were Supreme Arts, and each Dharma form had unpredictable abilities. The medicine master Dharma didnt have any attack power, but it could bring people back to life and change their fate. Back then, during the Jia Zi period of demon-shaking, Bodhisattva Faji used the Medicine Buddha Dharma to save countless Buddhist disciples and Vajra. Except for some special means, or if the soul was scattered on the spot, the medicine master Dharma could save it. Now that medicine Masters Dharma had appeared, even if Xu Qi an had died just now, he could probably be saved. On the other hand, Nalan Yushi seemed to have suffered an unimaginable injury from the primordial spirit fluctuation. Dongfang Wanrongs dress was charred black, and there were many holes blasted by the electric arcs. She supported her body with great difficulty and sat cross-legged. A faint bloody light rose from her body, flickering like a candle in the wind. At this moment, the dark clouds that shrouded Quanrong mountain began to dissipate and the storm turned into light rain. The storm that had lost the support of the rain master had finally subsided. Nalan Yushi, hows your situation? The difficulty-overcoming Vajra strode forward. Dongfang Wanrong was silent, as if she didnt even have the strength to speak. Nalan Tianlu used the blood spirit technique to stimulate the potential of his disciples body and heal his injuries. However, this body was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Even the blood spirit technique could not make friends out of nothing. Therefore, the restoration effect was limited. Sister! The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard, and Dongfang Wanqing flew back. She looked at Dongfang Wanrongs miserable appearance, and her face was pale. Her eyes were filled with panic and anxiety. Medicinal pill Nalan Tianlus tired voice came from Dongfang Wanrongs body. Dongfang Wanqing hurriedly took out all the healing medicinal pills, pried open Dongfang Wanrongs mouth, and stuffed them in. In an instant, the rising blood light became a little thicker. Not enough! Nalan Tianlus voice was hoarse and exhausted. A wizards body was too fragile. Without the tenacity and vitality of a warrior, their self-healing ability was not good. No, no more Dongfang Wanqing said with a sobbing tone. She wasnt a sorcerer or a Daoist, so how could she have so many pills? Two masters, do you, do you have any medicinal pills? Dongfang Wanqing pursed her lips and asked for du Nan and du fans help. Amitabha, I didnt bring any pills with me. The two Vajra realm experts shook their heads. Although Vajras self-healing ability was far inferior to that of a third-grade martial artist, it was definitely stronger than most of the healing pills in the world. Unless it was a Supreme-grade elixir refined by Jian Zheng, the so-called healing elixir was of little value to a Vajra. Dongfang Wanqing raised her head and looked at the wind-riding boat. She knew that Ji Xuan did not lack medicinal pills. However, the wind-riding boat was too high, and she couldnt fly up. The wind-controlling boat was silent. Ji Xuan didnt seem to want to save Dongfang Wanrong. A whistling sound came from behind her, and a small sword flew over, dragging a scented bag, and nailed it at Dongfang Wanqings feet. She glanced at the sachet, then turned to look at li lingsu, who was floating in the air in the distance. Chapter 1356 - Chapter 1356: Chapter 130 breakthrough (2) Chapter 1356: Chapter 130 breakthrough (2) Dongfang Wanqing opened the fragrance pouch and took out a few porcelain bottles. She brought them to her nose and sniffed them to distinguish the properties of the pills. He picked out some healing and Qi-nourishing medicinal pills and fed them to Dongfang Wanrong. Only then did he stabilize his sisters injury. Nalan Tianlu heaved a sigh of relief and slowly said, Im too weak to fight anymore. Please do as you please, Masters. Forcefully raising his cultivation realm was already harmful to his Foundation, and now he was suffering from the backlash of the lightning Spears power, so he was extremely weak. A turn of events! To martial Union, just as the situation had hit rock bottom, a sudden reversal had occurred, and the situation had soared to the heavens. The change was so big and fast that their brains were in a daze. A few seconds later, shrieks and cheers erupted, mixed with the sound of a woman crying with joy. Young master Liu took a deep breath and looked around. He found that most of the people still had fear and sadness on their faces, but they were cheering or making sharp meaningless cries. Just a moment ago, everyone thought that Xu yinluo would die for sure. In the next moment, the situation reversed. The goddess-like woman was suddenly seriously injured and could not get up. At this time, Xu yinluo was floating in the air. The pagoda above his head scattered golden light and protected him. Xu yinluo actually won. You scared me to death hes too strong. No wonder hes the most outstanding genius among the young generation of the Central Plains. what kind of technique did he use just now? why did the rain master suddenly suffer such heavy injuries? After venting their emotions, the crowd began to discuss. He had actually killed a grade two rain master Young master Liu had already found out the womans identity from Alliance master Cao and the other elders. He was a rank two rain master from the witchcraft cult. In his eyes, a second-grade martial artist was like a god. tower master is right. Xu yinluo has never been defeated, never been defeated Young master Liu heard Rongrongs cry and looked towards the source of the voice. She was holding her masters hand and speaking agitatedly, with tear stains on her face. Young master Liu shifted his gaze to the back of the fairy-like figure. She stood at the edge of the cliff with her back to the disciples of the ten thousand Flower House. Her eyes had never left Xu yinluo. Young master Liu frowned and said, but, arent there still two Buddhist vajras? and Xu yinluo doesnt seem to be able to fight anymore His words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured over everyones heads, extinguishing their joy and excitement. The scene instantly fell silent. Everyone was looking at him. I understand. The Asura Vajra glanced at du Nan, signaling him to calm down. Dont use it unless its the last resort, Du Nan nodded. The Buddha of the Kyara tree had given them a drop of blood essence. This drop of blood essence contained the power of the Vajra Dharma and was used as a last resort. The so-called blood essence wasnt ordinary blood, but the power of Vajra that was refined into the blood. Xu Qi an had given Cao Qingyang a similar blood essence. The power of the Vajra Dharma idol was too overbearing. Even a third-grade Vajra could not control it well. If he used it rashly, his body might explode from the Vajra Dharma power, or he might be left with internal injuries that were difficult to eradicate. Furthermore, if they could get rid of the Arhat and martial Union without using the Bodhisattvas blood essence, they could keep this drop of blood essence for their own use. They could slowly digest it and comprehend the Vajra Dharma within. If the Buddha of the Kyara tree gave them the blood essence, he would not ask for it back. Yushi, please heal your injuries. Leave him to me. Asura Jingang walked toward Xu Qi an. He soon reached the edge of the cliff and stepped into the air as if he was walking on flat ground. Xu Qi an, the Buddhist sects patience is limited. Youve made them your enemy again and again. Join forces with Luo Yuheng to capture the emotionless Arhat. Since Im The Guardian Vajra, I should kill the bandits for the Buddhist sect. He seemed to be walking slowly, but in fact, he was waiting for an opportunity to attack. He locked onto Xu Qi an. The target of Buddhism was also Xu Qi an, whether it was to kill him or to save him. In comparison, other than the people in Hidden Dragon City who were thinking of eliminating martial Union, Nalan Tianlu and the two Vajra realm martial artists had the same thought in their minds: Xu Qi an, Dragon Qi, and martial Union! If Xu Qi an did not show up, they would withdraw their Dragon Qi and destroy martial Union. The moment Xu Qi an supported martial Union, he would become the number one target of both sides. At this time, Xu Qi ans injuries had stabilized. New tender skin grew under her carbonized skin, and her body was slowly recovering. He calmly looked at the Asura Vajra, who was filled with killing intent, and smiled. 15 minutes have already passed. What? The Asura Vajra frowned, not understanding what he meant. BOOM! Suddenly, the stone door that was buried by the Rolling Stones exploded without any warning, and countless stones flew in the air. A bright blade light full of killing intent swept out from the stone door and slashed at the Asura Vajra. An old man from martial Union? The Asura Vajras premonition of danger allowed him to Dodge in advance, avoiding the brilliant blade light. After the saber Light missed, it quickly disappeared into the void. The Asura Vajra suddenly dodged to the side. In the next moment, a Saber Light slashed out from the void above his head and brushed past him. Then, he entered the void again. It wont disappear if it doesnt hit the enemy? The Asura Vajras thick eyebrows raised. He sensed danger coming from his left side. He didnt Dodge anymore. His fist bloomed with a dazzling golden light as he punched out. It just so happened to collide with the blade light coming from the left. In the muffled Thunder-like explosion, the Asura Vajra rolled and flew backward. He lowered his head in shock and looked at his bloody right fist. This saber intent had actually broken his diamond body? Suddenly, almost everyone looked at the cave. A figure walked out of the dark cave. The most eye-catching thing about him was his white hair. His blanket-like white hair was tied behind him and dragged on the ground. His eyebrows drooped down on both sides of his cheeks, and his beard reached his chest. He was naked and did not have any cloth to cover his body. Years of not seeing the sun made his body look like white jade. His muscles were firm and he was tall and strong. He looked like an old man in his fifties. There were some wrinkles on his face, but he did not look old. His facial features were like a sculpture. He must have been an extremely valiant man when he was young. old ancestor?! Cao Qingyang mumbled. The martial union members behind him were similarly confused and surprised, but also worried. So, this is the ancestor of our martial Union? yes, its the old ancestor. He looks a little like the portrait. After a brief moment of confusion, he gradually recognized this old man who had sealed himself for hundreds of years. He matched the portrait hanging in the ancestral hall. Why did the ancestor break through at this time? H-Hes in a terrible state, isnt he? Fu Jingmens expression changed slightly as he spoke. Did he see that Xu yinluo was in trouble and decided to break through by force? He did not continue. Everyones expression also changed greatly. If that was the case, the price of the old ancestor forcefully breaking through could be imagined. After this battle, martial Unions pillar of support would collapse. This was a loss that martial Union could not afford to suffer. This, this Some people trembled and couldnt speak. Only Cao Qingyang, the Alliance master, knew about the nine-colored Lotus. He was about to explain when Xu Qi an laughed and said, Old senior, youve finally come out. If you still dont break through, Ill turn around and leave. He hid in the stupa and left. The old man laughed, Thank you, Xu yinluo, for your nine-colored lotus root. Ive already advanced to the second stage, and Ive come back from the worst! His voice was loud and clear. [PS: Happy New Year everyone ~] The new year was full of arrogance. Well, dont forget to cast your monthly votes. The year 2020 has passed. Lets bid farewell to the colorful last year and welcome a better future. Chapter 1364 - Chapter 1364: Dharma power of the Emperor (1) Chapter 1364: Dharma power of the Emperor (1) Under the blue sky, a pair of emotionless eyes appeared in the sky, overlooking the earth. It was like the materialization of the will of the great path. It was also like an ancient giant waking up and opening his eyes. At first, the eyes were like the ink on a piece of paper, not very clear. Then, they slowly became more and more solid. After conjuring his eyes, the lines of his face began to be outlined, as if an invisible brush was drawing. As the lines moved, the outline of his handsome face was completed. The pen turned, and his body appeared. This figure was about 300 meters tall. It wore a flat crown, a dragon robe, and Golden Boots. In its hand, it held a brass sword shadow. In the heaven and earth, the power of the five elements suddenly became chaotic. The astral wind turned into his long robe, the Earth Spirit forged his body, the black water turned into his blood, the wood spirit awakened his life force, and the gold spirit forged his sword. Two bolts of lightning streaked across and struck his eyes. The founding Emperor of the DA Feng Empire! Xu Qi an summoned Emperor Gaozus heroic soul. On the wind-riding boat, Xu Pingfengs face suddenly stiffened. Ji Xuan muttered, Emperor Gaozu . He muttered. His face suddenly twisted, not knowing whether it was anger or jealousy. He gritted his teeth and said, On what basis did he summon Emperor Gaozu? on what basis? This is the ancestor of my Ji clan. Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai were dumbfounded. They didnt dare to say anything because they saw their fathers hands clenched into fists behind his back. At this moment, they suddenly had a strange feeling in their hearts-their father was regretting. It was not necessarily that he regretted making an enemy of the eldest son of the first wife, but he did regret something. Yongzhen mountain river temple. The entire Mulberry Lake suddenly trembled violently, and the surface of the lake rippled. Ping, ping. ping. ping The memorial tablets on the large tables used to honor the ancestors of the Imperial clan were flipped over and fell to the ground. The statue of Emperor Gaozu cracked with a Kacha sound, and the crack spread from the center of the brows to the chest. Imperial astronomer, Eight Trigrams stage. The supervisors eyes were still closed, but he picked up the wine cup and raised it toward the southeast. Bang! The wine cup in his hand suddenly exploded, followed by the supervisors chest, and his white clothes were dyed red with blood. Its easy to invite a God but hard to send him away The supervisor said in a low voice. The blood from his chest stopped and his wound slowly healed. However, his face was so pale that it seemed as if there was no blood. In the Royal study. Emperor Yongxing, who was busy dealing with government affairs, heard the sound of hurried footsteps. A eunuch broke into the Imperial study without being informed. He knelt on the ground with a pale face and shouted, Your Majesty, our ancestors memorial tablets have fallen. Emperor Yongxing pushed the big table and suddenly stood up. His face changed greatly. Clear cloud Mountain. Zhao Shou stood on the top of the cliff and looked to the southeast. summoning the Emperor of humanity will result in the backlash of the heavenly Dao. The price Wei Yuan has to pay is no less than summoning the Confucian Saint. As he spoke, Zhao Shou looked at the capital and said in a low voice, Supervisor, youre actually willing to suffer the backlash of the heavenly Dao for him. You really did choose him.Emperor Gaozu? Everyone looked at the emperors Dharma form in a daze. After a short moment of shock, Xu Qi ans call echoed in their minds. With a flat Imperial Crown on his head, a dragon robe on his body, and Golden Boots on his feet, surrounded by the power of the five elements, such a Dharma form could give people the impression of an Emperor even without what Xu Qi an had just said. On the southern cliff, Cao Qingyang and the rest were dumbfounded. They were unable to digest the information that they had just received. This, this is Emperor Gaozu? Xu yinluo has summoned Emperor Gaozu? Xu yinluo is the reincarnation of Emperor Gaozu? These three questions filled their minds. Each question was unbelievable and difficult to digest. Qi Huan, dan Xiang, and the others were also unable to accept and digest the information in front of them. They could not accept it because the situation was clearly good, and they could finally capture or kill Xu Qi an as they wished. Who would have thought that the situation would change so quickly that Xu Qi an would summon Emperor Gaozus Dharma form? Emperor Gaozu? The Emperor Gaozu who fought with our ancestor to conquer the world? Liu Hongmians petite body trembled slightly as she spoke intermittently. Heart Gu master Qi Huan pill fragrance shrieked,isnt the founding Emperor of Da Feng dead? what right does he have to summon Emperor Gaozu? Hes just a crude warrior. No one answered him. Everyone had seen Xu Qi ans actions just now. They were all experienced people, so how could they not understand how he had summoned Emperor Gaozu? The pill fragrance was only venting the frustration and anger in his heart. Gulp~The White Tiger swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice, Go! Lets retreat first. Well talk about this later. He had considerable experience and knew that escaping was the best choice in such a situation. If they won in the end, they would contact each other after the battle. If they lost, they could save their lives by retreating now. They were really scared of Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an, who was controlling Emperor Gaozus Dharma form, was not feeling well. His face was strangely flushed, and his skin was like a cooked shrimp. No, to be precise, it was the Dharma that was controlling Xu Qi an. He suddenly found that he couldnt control his hands and feet. His posture of holding the saber had changed to standing with the support of the sword. Buddhist rats, how dare you invade my Dafeng territory? He couldnt help but speak in a dignified voice, as if he was speaking the heavenly laws. Dark clouds covered the Quanrong mountain, as if heaven and earth were furious. The Vajra Dharma form was solemn and looked at the Emperor Dharma form in silence. Its twelve arms spread out like a Peacock spreading its tail, and it was in an attacking stance. The Emperor Dharma idol was still standing with its sword, domineering and proud. Chapter 1365 - Chapter 1365: Dharma power of the Emperor (2) Chapter 1365: Dharma power of the Emperor (2) A clear light rose from the feet of the Vajra Dharma form, and the thousand-foot golden body suddenly disappeared, leaving only a Bell and a Pagoda to suppress the old man. The next moment, the Golden body appeared behind the Emperor transcendence without a sound. Twelve pairs of arms fell at the same time. The Vajra scepter that released electric arcs, the Buddhist commandment blade that was covered with the power of the metal element, the divine sword that flowed with black water spirit, the demon subduing staff that seemed to be able to crush the void These magical artifacts resonated with each other and their powers interacted with each other, causing thick cracks to appear. Buzzzzzz! There was a huge shock wave in the air. An invisible force blocked the attacks from the twelve pairs of arms, like an invisible air shield. The 24 ripples collided with each other and shook each other. The dignity of an Emperor must not be violated! The entire world was rejecting the Vajra Dharma form, rejecting this thief who had angered the Emperor. At this moment, Emperor Gaozu slowly turned around and raised The Phantom of the brass sword in his hand. Xu Qi an did the exact same thing. BOOM! A pillar of lightning struck down from the rolling clouds and hit the tip of the sword. Within a radius of a few hundred li around Quanrong mountain, there was an unprecedented turbulence. The rivers flowed backwards, the frozen soil cracked, and the mountains shook. Xu Pingfeng, who was on the wind-riding boat, suddenly raised his head and looked up into the sky. Xu yuanshuang looked up at the sky like her father. In the Warlocks eyes, streaks of fate energy, thick and thin, streaked across the sky like streams of light and gathered into the brass sword that was raised high. The power of all living beings! Since ancient times, the Emperor had been under the command of the heavens and ruled over the common people. Slash! Xu Qi ans voice was majestic and deep. He involuntarily slashed out the nation-suppressing sword, in line with the emperors Dharma form behind him. There was no sword light as brilliant as this in the world. In the eyes of the spectators, everything in the world faded, leaving only this sword light that flashed like a comet. The head of the Vajra Dharma form was the first to collapse, followed by the neck and chest. They disintegrated inch by inch and scattered into the purest fragments of light. The Vajra Dharma form, which was known for its defense, had lost the capital to look down on everything. The thick earth element power could not resist the sharpness of the country-guarding sword, and the formation collapsed one by one. BOOM! The Dharma collapsed completely and turned into a wave of energy that swept everything in its path. Rocks rolled down the Quanrong mountain range and countless trees were uprooted. Cao Qingyang and the rest were either fleeing in panic or lying on the ground, trying to avoid the aftermath of this sweeping attack. The military town in the distance was also inevitably affected. The roofs were blown off and the buildings collapsed. It was like a natural disaster. Along with the destruction of the Vajra Dharma form, the difficulty avoiding Vajra also perished. He put his hands together in desperation and welcomed his own end. At the beginning of Yongxing, the Buddhist Dunan Vajra fell on the Quanrong mountain in Jian province. Regardless of whether it was Dafeng or Buddhism, they would add this to their respective history books or epoch-making. After everything had calmed down, only the figure of the emperors Dharma laksana stood proudly under the blue sky and white clouds. After killing the strong enemy, the Emperor Dharma form did not stop. It stood up with the sword and gently poked. Pfft! A dozen miles away, the Asura Vajra, who had already quietly escaped, was nailed to the ground. Dark golden blood stained the ground below him. Im not willing The light in Asura Vajra du fans eyes dimmed. His soul and life force were severed at the same time. His soul was scattered. At this time, Xu Pingfeng reached out his hand and grabbed at the air twice, as if he had just plucked two handfuls of wool. Lets go! Xu Pingfengs voice was like the cold wind in the last month of the year. He raised his foot and stepped on the ground. The teleportation formation expanded and covered the wind-riding boat. The wind-riding boat disappeared. By this time, Nalan Tianlu had already disappeared without a trace. The old mans headless body stood up, bent over, picked up his head, and pressed it against his neck. As his flesh wriggled, his head reattached. Other than his aura being slightly weaker, he was fine. With a light breath, his aura returned to its peak. The old man raised his head and looked at the emperors Dharma form in a daze. The box of memories was opened, and those years that he had long forgotten surged back endlessly at this moment. The first time Kou Yang Zhou had seen that fellow was during a meeting of the 26 rebel armies. At that time, he only had a group of old and weak soldiers with tattered equipment. He had attended this gathering in order to borrow money to recruit soldiers. He was very thick-skinned, toasting everyone he met and calling them big brother. Kou Yang Zhou had also lent him two hundred taels of silver, but that guys skin was too thick. He had just left the Jian province not long ago, and he was a self-proclaimed righteous man who would not do anything like robbing. Thus, his money bag was also very empty, so of course he wouldnt lend it. Thus Kou Yang Zhou said, Get lost for this old man, you bastard! In the end, that guy called out dad on the spot. That dad had cost kou Yangzhou two hundred taels. It was only later that he found out that the fellow had used the two hundred taels he had given to buy eighteen beautiful skinny horses and offered them to a lustful leader of the revolutionary Army. They managed to borrow more silver and two hundred elite infantry from the leader. Kou Yang Zhou had personally heard him say this, many years later. He had gone from an unremarkable small leader to a rebel with 200000 soldiers. There was also a handsome young man who was always by her side. That youth was the first supervisor. Six hundred years passed by in a hurry. His old friend was already a handful of yellow soil, and his primordial spirit had also turned into a wisp of war spirit between heaven and earth. Emperor Gaozus heroic soul seemed to have stopped moving Xu Qi an was covered in blood. The blood vessels under his skin had burst, making him look redder than a cooked shrimp. He was like a machine that was overloaded and was on the verge of breaking down, but the power off button had been pressed, so he could not stop. How was he going to send Emperor Gaozu away? He frowned. He had never encountered such a situation before. At this moment, the emperors Dharma form made a gesture of raising a cup, as if he was holding a wine cup in his hand. Xu Qi an also raised her cup and drank the invisible wine in one gulp. After drinking a cup of wine, the Emperor Dharma form slowly dissipated. It was over Xu Qi an let out a breath and looked around calmly. Nalan Tianlu had long since disappeared. Xu Qi an did not even know when he had retreated. He had been trying his best to resist the Vajra Dharma earlier and had no time to care about anything else. Perhaps he had died when he summoned Emperor Gaozus heroic soul. Perhaps after Xu Pingfeng appeared, he retreated to prevent the two of them from fighting each other. It was. pity He had also seen the disappearance of the wind-riding boat. Xu Pingfeng had escaped very quickly, and Emperor Gaozus heroic soul had its own thoughts and was not under his control. That was why they didnt chase after him. Martial Unions martial artists appeared one after another on the southern cliff. Like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow, they were also observing the situation. Xu Qi an glanced around, but he couldnt find li lingsu and Miao Youfang. He endured his fatigue and weakness as he steered the stupa and flew toward the Asura King Kongs corpse. He wanted to take this opportunity to push the Vajra power to a higher level. Chapter 1366 - Chapter 1366: Li lingsu:It’s time for me to show my divinity in front of the masses Chapter 1366: Li lingsu:Its time for me to show my divinity in front of the masses Xu Qi an flew in the air for a while and found the Shura Vajras body in a Mountain Valley. He fell into a pool of dark golden blood, without any signs of life, his eyes empty and dead. Xu Qi an landed lightly on the ground. Without wasting any time, he strode to the Asura Vajras corpse and lay on the wound on his back, gulping down the sticky blood. Gulu, Gulu ~ His Adams apple bobbed, and the Vajra divine technique was burning like lava, burning Xu Qi ans stomach. The Asura Vajras corpse quickly dried up. As he absorbed more and more divine Vajra blood, Xu Qi ans pupils turned golden, and golden blood vessels bulged on his cheeks. Then, his skin was dyed golden. He was enveloped in a rich golden light. The golden light rose and fell as if he was breathing. This process continued for half an hour before the golden light gradually receded. At this time, Xu Qi ans skin was dark gold, and his muscles were bulging. With a Chi sound, a Ring of Fire appeared behind his head, and the temperature around him began to rise. It was filled with an aura of extreme yang. He became dignified and deep, like a Guardian Vajra of the Buddhist sect. Theres no change in my Qi, but my physical strength has increased dramatically. Even without the nation-guarding sword, I can still defeat du Nan or du fan Vajra right now, Im equivalent to a combination of a third-grade martial artist and a third-grade Vajra. Feeling the changes in his body, Xu Qi an was delighted to find that the divine guardian deity technique had finally caught up and stepped into the third-grade Vajra realm. He had the physique of a third-grade Vajra realm martial artist and the self-healing ability of a third-grade martial artist. In the third stage realm, he was definitely a top-notch figure. If he could undo the demon sealing nail and recover his cultivation, then it would not be impossible for him to be invincible in this realm. Ive collected two strands of Dragon Qi from martial Union and obtained the rank of Vajra.. ve made. huge profit I remember Zhao Shou saying that you have to pay a huge price, even your life, to summon a heroic spirit above your level. Lord Wei summoned the Confucian saints heroic spirit with the intention of dying. I summoned Emperor Gaozus heroic soul with my third-grade body. Other than being extremely taxing, I didnt seem to suffer any backlash. Could it be because I carry the fate of the nation? Xu Qi an, who didnt get an answer, put this doubt to the back of his mind. His attention was attracted by the bracelet on the Asura King Kongs wrist. This bracelet had the aura of Tiangang and was a high-grade magical treasure that had the shifting stars ability. It was woven from silk and hung with animal teeth, copper pieces, and colorful Jade. The heavenly venomous clans magic tools were of extremely high rank. It was obvious that this was the magic tool left behind by the southern borders partner, elder heavenly venomous. Ill definitely make a trip to the southern borders in the future.. ll keep this magical artifact for now. When the time comes.. ll give it to that granny Tiangang as. meeting gift. She should be very concerned about the remains of her late husband Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world and absorbed the Dragon Qi in his body. Then, he put the bracelet and the Shura Vajras body into it. The body of a Vajra was also a Supreme material for refining magic weapons or elixirs. He planned to give it to sun Xuanji as a reward. Du Nan and du fan have fallen in Jian province. There are no more third-grade Buddhist cultivators. I wonder how alanda will react. Will all the Bodhisattvas come out and kill me together? Xu Qi an gritted his teeth at the thought of this. The emotionless Arhat had been sealed in the Directorate of Celestials and the two Vajra Warriors du fan and du Nan had fallen all because of him. Although there has always been a conflict between the Buddhist sect and me, Im afraid that well fight to the death this time. I had no other choice but to rely on the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. Sigh, Ill just treat this as a token of my loyalty. It was only after Xu Qi an left that Cao Qingyang and the rest of the martial union members slowly regained their sense of reality. Is it over? there wont be any more enemies, right? Will there still be bodhisattvas descending in Buddhism? Could it be that the witch God church still has rank one experts that havent arrived? where is Xu yinluo? is there a strong enemy to deal with? In the crowd, there were people who kept raising doubts, suspecting that the battle was not over and that both sides still had trump cards that they had not used. From the surprise attack of the fourth-grade Buddhist monk to the chaotic battle between the fourth-grade Buddhist cultivators, to the battle between the eight cloaked men and Alliance master Cao, then to the Vajras descent from the sky, to the second disciple of the supervision division keeping the Vajra outside the door , and then the rain master of the Wu God religions attack, summoning Thunder to bombard him. Xu yinluo appeared and severely injured the rain master of the witch God religion. The great ancestor broke through. The Golden body with twelve arms descended. The man in white appeared. Xu yinluo summoned Emperor Gaozus Dharma form This seemingly endless counter-attack had left a huge psychological shadow on the members of martial Union. The fight between the immortals made the mortals feel like they were walking on thin ice. Pata The old man landed on the peak of the South Mountain and scanned the crowd. He then turned to Cao Qingyang and said, Lets deal with the aftermath, Only then did Cao Qingyang and the rest confirm that the battle was over. Everyone was relieved. Yes, ancestor! Cao Qingyang looked at the old man from head to toe and left with his subordinates. Great ancestor, where did Xu yinluo go? Xiao yuenu didnt leave and bowed. Everyone immediately looked at the old ancestor. Dont worry about him. The old man waved his hand. Only then did the players from martial Union relax. Dongfang Wanrong landed beside a mountain stream on a barren mountain that was extremely far away from martial Union. Oh ~ She clutched her chest and groaned as she fell to the ground. She said anxiously, Teacher, why are you escaping? That white-robed sorcerer just now, was he the head disciple of the supervisor Council you spoke of? Nalan Tianlu replied with an en and said, He is one of the masterminds behind the Shanhai Pass battle. Chapter 1369 - Chapter 1369: Chapter 136-settling scores after autumn (1) Chapter 1369: Chapter 136-settling scores after autumn (1) Hearing this, the princesses and princesses showed a worried expression. Among them, some of them were indifferent to the matter, some of them felt that their fathers and brothers might be able to benefit from it, and some of them were afraid that their lives would be affected. Only Lin an was truly worried and worried for his brother. Huaiqing was also genuinely worried and worried, but not for Emperor Yongxing, but for the overall situation at a higher level. If word of this gets out, wont the guilds force Your Majesty to issue an apology? Some people will also take the opportunity to accuse His Majesty of making the ancestors angry by calling for donations. Those civil and military officials who are dissatisfied with His Majesty will have a reason to attack His Majesty. His Majesty has just ascended the throne. For something like this to happen, it will be a major blow to his prestige. As they discussed, huaiqing saw Lin ans face and quickly fell. His brows furrowed and he was deeply worried. Ever since Emperor Yongxing ascended to the throne, Lin an was more and more concerned about political affairs and had to pay attention to all matters, big and small. Of course, it was not because she suddenly had a desire for career and began to yearn for power. In the past, when Emperor yuanjing was in power, she only needed to be a carefree Canary. She had no need and no right to participate in political affairs. Now that Emperor Yongxing had ascended the throne, natural disasters and man-made disasters were like diseases, tormenting the old dynasty. As the emperors brother, he was the first to bear the brunt of this pressure. He was like a thin layer of ice. When he first ascended the throne, he was still hot-blooded and worked hard to rule. Now, his enthusiasm was exhausted, and the new king was already showing signs of fatigue. In particular, the kings assistant was sick and could no longer bury himself in office work all night like before. The pressure on the Emperor was even greater. As the younger sister of Emperor Yongxing, Lin an could not be as carefree as before and be a Princess without worries. In fact, to put it bluntly, Emperor Yongxing could not give her a sense of security, and she would always be worried and worried about her brother. During Emperor Yuan jings time, although the dynastys situation wasnt good and the countrys power was declining, Emperor Yuan jing was an Emperor who could suppress his ministers. The eunuch served the eldest Princess a cup of hot tea. Huaiqing took it and took a sip. Then, he noticed the confusion and surprise in the eunuchs eyes. She squinted her eyes and put down the teacup without any reaction. Its hot. I deserve to die. The eunuch bowed his head. Huaiqing hummed in acknowledgment and had no intention of punishing him. He crossed his arms and placed them on his lower abdomen as he focused his mind on the problem of the temple of mountains and rivers. &Nbsp; Knock Knock She knocked on the coffee table, and the chattering of the nobles immediately stopped. Could it be an earthquake? She asked. Lin an shook his head,according to the report from the Imperial Army, they didnt notice the earthquake. Similarly, there was no earthquake in the palace, only the Mulberry Lake. Sang Bo was very close to the Imperial Palace and also very close to the Imperial Army camp. If there had been an earthquake, it was impossible for both sides to have not noticed it. Lin an hesitated for a moment, then whispered into his ear, I heard from Zhao xuanzhen that Emperor Gaozus statue had cracked. The nation-guarding sword is gone. Huaiqings pupils contracted slightly as he stared at her with a serious expression. Lin ans oval face was also very serious, and he pecked his head hard. In that case, this matter was most likely related to the supervisor. No one in the world could control the country-guarding sword at will except for the supervisor The supervisor took the nation-suppressing sword away, and then in the temple of mountain and river, the ancestral tablets of the ancestors were all broken, and the statue of Emperor Gaozu was cracked What matter was there that required him to use the nation-guarding sword? No, it might not be for himself. With the position of the supervisor, he should not need the nation-guarding sword It was Xu Qi an? A lecherous face appeared in huaiqings mind. She took a deep breath and expelled the face from her mind. Then, she left the side hall with the excuse of going to the toilet. In the spacious and quiet bathroom with the yellow silk curtain hanging down, she took off the sachet on her waist and took out the fragments of the book of the nether world from the sachet. [ 1. The nation-guarding sword has been lost. Do you know the details? ] After waiting for a moment, no one responded. Huaiqing frowned and sent another letter. [ 1. This matter is of great importance. ] Still, no one responded. This didnt make sense. [ 5: the nation-guarding sword is lost? [ then hurry up and find it. ] Someone finally responded, but it was a Leena. [ 5: number 1, what happened in the palace? Wasnt the Dafeng National Sword sealed in sang Bo? how could it be lost just like that? [ thats a sangpo. ] [ 5: you can even throw away the National Sword? then your Emperor of Da Feng must be careful. If the thief can steal the National Sword, he can also steal his head. ] He said a lot of things. It wasnt worth it to waste time with her. He couldnt explain it Huaiqing typed helplessly, [ well talk about this later. ] He put away the fragment of The Earth Book again. In the Royal study. The members of the imperial family were gathered together. There were three generations of ancestors and grandchildren, including Emperor Yongxings granduncle, King Li, his uncle, King Yu, and his brothers. The atmosphere in the hall was solemn, and the Kings in casual clothes were frowning. Is there any reply from the Directorate of Celestials? The supervisor didnt reply. The princes were disappointed, angry, and helpless. Even when Emperor Yuan jing was still in power, the supervisor did not care about him and the royal family. Wheres the nation-guarding sword? The country-guarding sword was taken away by the supervisor half a month ago. He informed me about this. The questions and answers continued for a moment, and the princes and Junwang no longer spoke. If it wasnt the earthquake, what could have caused the ancestor to be so angry? Ive told you not to call for donations, as it will lose the hearts of the people, but Your Majesty refused to listen to my advice. Now that the ancestors are angry, sigh Another Prince said in a deep voice. Chapter 1370 - Chapter 1370: Chapter 136-settling scores after autumn (2) Chapter 1370: Chapter 136-settling scores after autumn (2) Hearing this, all the princes and princesses looked at Emperor Yongxing and remained silent. All the ancestral tablets were broken, which was a very bad thing. If such a thing happened in some big family, the family might be forced to abdicate. The nature of a countrys ruler determined that it could not be easily changed. But even so, the eyes of the royal family looking at Emperor Yongxing were full of blame and resentment. They thought that he was not a wise ruler. After a short silence, the white-haired King Yu said, Could this matter be related to the branch in the cloud Prefecture? The princes were shocked. Ever since the incident where Xu Qi an killed the previous emperor, Xu Pingfeng had appeared in the world. Everything related to him had been exposed to the sun. The important figures in the court, the small group of people in the core of the dynastys power, such as the Grand scholars in the cabinet and this group of princes, knew that the bloodline from 500 years ago had been hiding in Yunzhou and had intended to rebel. What King Yu means is that this matter involves the battle for the fate of the nation? That Xu Pingfeng is the eldest disciple of the supervisor, and warlocks are closely related to the fate of the country To Emperor Gaozu, the bloodline from five hundred years ago was also. descendant of the Ji clan The more Emperor Yongxing listened, the uglier his expression became. The fourth Princes eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, Uncles, what should we do about this? His current title was the flame Prince. The imperial familys royal titles in Da Feng usually only had two titles: Qinwang and Junwang. Junwang was the title of the first wifes son of a Qinwang, other than the Crown Prince. King Yu thought for a moment, then said, First of all, this matter must be kept a secret. Pass down the order, kill all those who spread the news. The matter of calling for donations will cause complaints from all levels of the court. We cant give the Dukes an excuse to criticize His Majesty. This matter will also be a major blow to His Majestys prestige. Du du du The sound of the cane hitting the ground attracted everyones attention. The princes and Junwang could not help but look at the old man sitting on a large sandalwood chair on the left side of Emperor Yongxing. It was an old man with sparse white hair, wrinkles, and age spots on his face. King Li. He was the uncle of the former emperor Yuan jing, an old man in his 80s, and the highest-ranking person in the imperial family. During the incident with the North vanquishing Prince, the old prince had even cooperated with Emperor yuanjing to put on a show. This is definitely not just a matter of His Majestys reputation. Its not even a matter of those writing brushes who eat the emperors grain, King Lis voice was hoarse, but it was unusually loud and echoed in the Imperial study. The old man stood up shakily, looked around, and said in a deep voice, Five hundred years ago, that bloodline laid dormant in Yunzhou and was ready to go. At this critical moment, the ancestral tablets fell, and Emperor Gaozus Dharmakaya cracked Yongxing, this is because old ancestor and Emperor Gaozu are not satisfied with you. Emperor Yongxings face changed,granduncle, you . &Nbsp; King Lis words would be considered treasonous on any other occasion or time. But on such an occasion, in such a matter, there was nothing wrong with his words. The princes of the Imperial clan would only think that he was right. King Li continued, This matter is a family matter of my imperial family, so it must be concealed. But you, you will accept the self-admonishment edict and stop your donation of funds from the officials. In addition, Your Majesty should stay in the ancestral temple for three days to reflect on your mistakes and beg for forgiveness. Emperor Yongxings face turned ugly,granduncle, Ive just ascended the throne, how can. declare my crimes . &Nbsp; Ever since he ascended the throne, the cold disaster had swept across the Central Plains, causing the people to starve to death and many to freeze to death. Refugees were everywhere. It was not easy for him to regain some of his reputation because of his donations for disaster relief. To issue a self-admonishing statement at this time was not just a slap in the face for a new emperor. This was almost as if he was saying,Im not fit to be the Emperor! How could he stomach this? As a subject, this King shouldnt have said anything wrong about His Majesty. But as a granduncle, as a descendant of the Ji clan, can this King not say it? Even if the previous emperor were to be in power, this King would still make him kowtow and beg for forgiveness from our ancestors. Yongxing, since youre in this position, you have to bear the responsibility. King Li tapped his cane hard. Taking advantage of his seniority! When father was cultivating, why didnt you dare to advise him? Youre still bullying me because my Foundation is unstable, and youre forcing me to bear the crime of Ancestors Wrath. .. The veins on Emperor Yongxings forehead were throbbing. A Prince stepped out and said loudly, Your Majesty, our ancestors attitude is related to the fate of the country. You must not underestimate them. You can not let the branch in Yunzhou take advantage of them. Emperor Yongxing sat down dejectedly, I understand. If I can satisfy my ancestors, so what if I admit to my crimes or reflect on it for three days? In the dense forest. Jingxin looked around and his eyes swept past li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanyou, and Hengyuan. He then looked at li lingsu and said, Theres something strange about the mirror in his hand. As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind swept up as The White Tiger lunged toward li lingsu. It was so fast that even the rank-4 martial artists present could not react in time. You cant kill! Jingxin put his hands together and executed the commandment. The prohibition of killing sealed li lingsus killing intent and dispelled any thoughts of counterattacking. This was to ensure that The White Tiger would be able to kill her in one strike and eliminate her greatest threat. As a grade four heart Gu master, the joyful begging pill fragrance could also deal with them if they were unconscious. Li lingsu chuckled, and a golden light bloomed from her dantian, dispelling the power of commandment. One golden core could break all techniques! At the same time, li Miaozhen stretched out her arm and aimed at The White Tiger. Her pupils became transparent, empty, and emotionless. In an instant, The White Tigers clothes tightened, and his belt tried to strangle him to death. His shoes automatically came off and flew up to hit his face. His hair wrapped around his neck and blocked his eyes. The Qi in his body flowed in reverse, out of control. This caused his attack on li lingsu to be ineffective. Taking advantage of her Junior sisters help, li lingsu retreated on her flying sword. At the same time, a miniature version of a scumbag jumped out from between her brows and slapped The White Tigers brows. Shua shua shua Liu Hongmian stomped on the tree trunk and caught up to li lingsus physical body with the explosive power of a martial artist. She flew up high, the soft sword at her waist turning into a sharp brilliance. Besieging Wei to save Zhao. Whoosh! A sword light shot over diagonally. Liu Hongmian had the body of a rank-four martial artist and was fearless. She planned to take the sword Qi head-on and cut li lingsus body. Clang! Sure enough, the metal sword did not cut through Liu Hongmians body. However, her eyes suddenly went blank. Her body was like a carriage that had lost control as she crashed straight into li lingsu. The soft sword in her hand could not be wielded. The sword of heart of Renzong was used to cut the primordial spirit. Wake up! Jingxins low shout was like the sound of a great Bell, causing Liu Hongmian to wake up from her dream. He nimbly used the brainwashing ability of a seventh stage wizard to help Liu Hongmian get out of her dazed state. At this moment, Liu Hongmian was less than three meters away from li lingsus physical body. The sword Qi that the flexible sword spewed out could easily kill him. Liu Hongmian brandished her soft sword without hesitation. Clang! At this moment, a large golden hand reached over and crushed the sword Qi. Amitabha. Female benefactor, please dont fight. Peace is the most important thing. Hengyuans face was full of compassion. He then slapped Liu Hongmian away. He had already mastered the Vajra power, and his combat strength had officially stepped into the fourth stage realm. At that moment, li lingsus nascent soul successfully patted The White Tigers forehead. Without any sound or Qi movement, an illusionary figure suddenly jolted out from the back of The White Tigers head. It was his primordial spirit. The primordial Spirits upper body had left the body, but the lower body stubbornly remained inside. The primordial spirit of a martial artist was tough and indomitable. Even a Dao sect nascent soul could not easily shake the primordial spirit out of the body. The mirror flashed and captured The White Tiger before it could return to its body. The White Tigers tall and sturdy body fell to the ground with a loud bang, unconscious. And Jing Yuan, who was just about to rush over to help, was held back by Dongfang Wanqing. Between her allies and her lover, she chose the latter without hesitation. Chapter 1371 - Chapter 1371: Sense of security (1) Chapter 1371: Sense of security (1) In an instant, the two level four experts became lambs waiting to be slaughtered. This was the power of a magic treasure. Even if it was incomplete, it was not something that a mortal could resist. Anyone below the transcendent realm had no way of fighting back against a magic treasure. Liu Hongmian, Jing Xin, and Jing Yuan did not know about the mirror of the chaos, but after experiencing the strange coma of White Tiger and the incense of begging joy, as well as the formation of Four Masters from the other side and the rebellious Dongfang Wanqing, it was self-evident how they should choose. Without any warning, Liu Hongmian slashed out a cross-shaped sword Qi and pretended to attack. She didnt even look back and ran away like a vigorous female leopard. She was smart enough to escape instead of using the flight step. Only when a rough warrior was on the ground could he display his fastest speed and perform Qinggong or flight. In the eyes of the Taoist masters who could fly swords, he was simply walking into a trap. Jingxin and Jingyuan also fled in different directions. There was only one Dharma artifact, so they had a chance of survival if they ran separately. Seeing this, Chu Yuanqian immediately gave orders and shouted, Li lingsu, go after Jingyuan. Miaozhen, go after Jingxin. Hengyuan and I will go after Liu Hongmian. Although this was his first time dealing with this group of people, he had already obtained information on Liu Hongmian and the others from li lingsu in private. Chu Yuanyous arrangement was very particular. Among the three of them, the monk Jingyuan had the Vajra power and was the most difficult to deal with. That was why he let li lingsu chase after him with her magic treasure. If he went, Dongfang Wanqing would definitely follow. The latter, as a warrior, could restrain the monk. Only li Miaozhens side wasnt stable, but the Zen master couldnt do anything to her without strong offensive means. Liu Hongmian was a martial artist, so he and Hengyuan could deal with her easily. Heng Yuan jumped up and jumped behind Chu Yuanxi. The two of them flew away on their swords, whistling like the wind. Liu Hongmian passed through the mountains and creeks. Her dress was torn by the branches and shrubs, but she did not stop in her tracks. The only thought in her mind was to escape. Just now, they were still rejoicing that they were fourth stage cultivators and were easily overlooked small minions. Joy-begging elixir fragrance and white Tiger secretly vowed to sneak in and take revenge. Who knew that Xu yinluo did not care about them, but it did not mean that she would let them go. The sharp blades that were used to deal with rank-4 like them had long been unsheathed in secret. * Whoosh * The sound of something breaking through the air came from above. Liu Hongmian was shocked, knowing that the Taoist experts had caught up. There were high and low slopes on the mountain and trees blocking the way, so it was difficult to outrun. Daoist priest who was riding. flying sword Liu Hongmian picked up a tree branch as she ran. She leaped high into the air, turned around in the air, and threw a branch at the enemy in the air behind her. Whoosh! The tree branches whizzed through the air, carrying with them a strong Qi movement that was several times faster than a crossbow. Chu Yuanxi reached out and grabbed the branch in her hand. Take my full-powered strike with your bare hands? Wasnt he a Taoist priest Liu Hongmians heart trembled. As these thoughts flashed through her mind, she heard a rustling sound. The surrounding green leaves and branches flew up one after another. Then, they were endowed with sword Qi and formed a Grand sword array. Chu Yuanqis fingers were like swords, pulling the entire carriage down. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The dead branches and leaves that filled the sky turned into a rain of swords, and holes appeared on the ground. The trees in the forest made cracking sounds as they were knocked down by the rain of swords. Liu Hongmian galloped through the rain of swords, relying on a martial artists premonition for danger to avoid them. If she really couldnt avoid them, she would use her physical body to take them on. When she passed through the rain of swords, she suddenly stopped. In front of her was a middle-aged monk covered in golden light. He had his palms together and was waiting for her. Behind him was the green-robed swordsman, who stood proudly on his sword. After a quarter of an hour, the three parties gathered at the place where they had separated. Li lingsu carried the unconscious Jing Yuan on her shoulder and returned with Dongfang Wanqing on her flying sword. Hengyuan also carried Liu Hongmian on his shoulder and returned on flying swords with Chu Yuanyou. Only li Miaozhens face was black and her hands were empty. Seeing this, li lingsu perked up. Putting her hands on her waist, she assumed the posture of a senior brother and laughed, Its not that I want to criticize you, Junior Sister, but this is damaging to the reputation of our sky sect and the status of our Holy maiden. You actually let a mere Jingxin escape? Li Miaozhen sneered, Its fine, just use the women around you to make up the numbers. Li lingsu changed the topic and said,Jingxin isnt weak either. Hes a peak rank-4 expert. Its indeed a little difficult. Junior Sister, youve been working very hard. Li Miaozhen snorted. Although the Golden core of Taoism could restrain the precepts, li Miaozhens soul-sucking and other primordial spirit domain attacks were also infinite to the Zen master. The Zen master could also resolve the secret art of the unity of man and nature of the heavenly sect by looking at the precepts and Zen techniques. However, li Miaozhens killing technique was still a level higher than Jingxins. Otherwise, Jingxin, who was at the peak of the fourth stage, would have turned around and chased after the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. Chu Yuanqian was not surprised by this. In fact, she had already expected it. She smiled and said, theres no need to care about those who have escaped. Weve already gained a lot. Fellow Daoist li, please absorb Liu Hongmians primordial spirit. Liu Hongmians primordial spirit had been attacked by the Renzong heart sword, and her physical body had been subdued by the power of the eternal Vajra Divine Art. She was now unconscious. But he would wake up soon. After li lingsu extracted Liu Hongmians soul, Chu Yuanyou looked around. Seeing that there was no one else around, she took out the fragment of the book of the nether world. Hengyuan, li Miaozhen, and Li lingsu took out the fragments of the Book of the Earth. When they had exchanged blows just now, their hearts had been palpitating. They knew that someone was using the fragments of The Earth Book to send a message, but they had no time to care about it, so they had ignored it. Oh, number one said that the nation-suppressing sword was lost After reading the letter, li lingsu was stunned. Whos number one? Li Miaozhen glanced at him and said lightly, Chapter 1372 - Chapter 1372: Sense of security (2) Chapter 1372: Sense of security (2) Number one is the eldest Princess of Da Feng, huaiqing. Shes a very annoying woman. Now, there was no need to hide his identity as the holder of the Book of the Netherworld fragment. Other than No. 8, who was still AFK, the others had all logged off and become friends. Number one is the eldest Princess huaiqing? Li lingsus mind was filled with the image of a beautiful woman in a simple yet elegant dress. He was so sad that he was trembling. Xu Qi an, this dog, actually ate the grass beside his nest! Heng Yuan said in surprise, Fellow Daoist li is injured? Why are you trembling? Li lingsu spoke righteously, her face full of pity. because the scourge of the world always lives for a thousand years, while a man of justice like me has been persecuted time and time again. The heavenly Dao is unfair. Li Miaozhen pouted. ignore him. Hes just regretting that he lost the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld in the past year and let that Xu guy get it first. Hengyuan came to a sudden realization. He pondered for a moment and said, Even without Lord Xu, His Highness huaiqing would most likely not have taken a fancy to fellow Daoist li. Master, do you know what silent meditation is? li lingsu asked expressionlessly. Hengyuan frowned and shook his head, Im a warrior monk, I dont practice Zen. Li lingsu cupped her hands. Chu Yuanqian pulled the topic back and said, Are you going to say this or not? Hengyuan and Li Miaozhen didnt speak. One was casual, and the other was too lazy to answer number ones question. Li lingsu wasnt familiar with number one, so she didnt comment. Hence, Chu Yuanqian wrote with her finger, [ four: the nation-guarding sword is in Xu Qi ans hands. He has just summoned Emperor Gaozus Dharma form and fought with the Dharma form of the Buddhist Bodhisattva. Weve successfully repelled the experts from the witchcraft cult, the Buddhist League, and the hidden Dragon City, protecting the Quanrong mountain and the Dragon Qi. After replying to the message, scholar Chu glanced at the captive and said, heart Gu master and the Tiger demon are about to die, quickly take out their primordial spirits. As rank four experts, these people were the pillars of the hidden Dragon City. They knew a lot of information. Li lingsu nodded and communicated with the mirror to release the pill fragrance and The White Tigers primordial spirit, keeping them in the magical artifact that sealed their primordial spirits. After hesitating for a moment, li lingsu turned to look at Dongfang Wanqing and said, Sister Qin, you should go. Li Lang, come with me to the East Ocean Dragon Palace, Dongfang Wanqing said lightly. Chu Yuanyou and the others had initially thought that li lingsu would say something like we walk different paths and cant work together. Li lingsu shook her head. Im not done with my worldly experience yet. If I follow you back to the East Ocean Dragon Palace, my master will definitely find him. He wants to take me back to the sky sect. If that happens, I might never be able to leave the sky sect. He told Dongfang Wanqing about the sky sects attitude towards him and Li Miaozhen. Dongfang Wanqing didnt believe him and turned to look at li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen replied with an en. Dongfang Wanqing furrowed her brows slightly, and her cold face hesitated for a moment before she said, Then I will accompany you. Ah, this Li lingsus eyes flickered as she wittily found an excuse and said in a deep voice, I dont want to leave sister Qing either, but that thief Xu is extremely vicious and narrow-minded. If he sees you, hell definitely kill you. Im not his match. Heng Yuan frowned and was a little unhappy. He sent a voice transmission to li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou, Daoist priest li lingsu seems to have a deep prejudice against Lord Xu. How could it not be deep? he had been scammed so miserably, but this was only a private complaint. He still had to do things actively The corners of Chu Yuanxis mouth twitched. It wasnt a deep prejudice, but the hostility between lechers, just like how scholars despised each other Li Miaozhen said lightly, He wont. Dont worry, miss Dongfang. That Xu guy is too lazy to deal with you. As long as you havent done anything immoral and you dont have any deep grudges with him, you can go to Quanrong mountain. Li Miaozhen, the disgrace of the heavenly sect, youre forcing me to my death Li lingsu was furious. The senior brother and Junior sisters eyes met, and invisible sparks flew. Chu Yuanxi stepped on her flying sword and broke the secret competition between the Crouching Dragon and young Phoenix in the heavenly sect. She said, Lets go back to Quanrong mountain. The nation-guarding sword was in Xu Qi. ans hands. He had just fought with the Buddhist sect, the witch God sect and the rebels from the hidden Dragon City, and managed to protect the Dragon Qi and Quanrong mountain In the bathroom, huaiqing stared at the fragment of The Earth Book in his hand, slightly dazed. What did he mean by summoning Emperor Gaozus Dharma form? Even the Dharma of a Buddhist Bodhisattva has appeared in the world? What happened at Quanrong mountain? Many questions appeared in her heart. The eldest Princess, who had always been calm and collected, was now full of curiosity about the battle at the distant Quanrong mountain. It was like a capital stock placed in front of her, making her want to read it urgently. Huaiqing quickly regained his calm and left the bathroom expressionlessly, returning to the side hall. At this moment, the imperial familys internal meeting was still going on in the Imperial study. The princesses were drinking tea, eating pastries, and chatting with their heads lowered, waiting for the meeting to end. After they were seated, huaiqing lifted his cup of tea and took a sip. He turned his head to look at Lin an, who had a serious expression on his face, and said softly, Bengong knows the reason for the strange movement in Yongzhen mountain river temple. Lin ans eyes brightened and looked at her suspiciously. You know about it? Huaiqing turned around and looked away. He lowered his voice and said, the nation-suppressing sword is in Xu Qi ans hands. He fought with the remaining forces of the Buddhist sect, the witch God sect, and the hidden Dragon City. The nation-suppressing sword was with that dog slave Lin ans breathing quickened and he blurted out, What was the result? was he injured? Hes lost before? huaiqing asked back indifferently. A casual sentence made Lin ans heart, which had just been raised, steadily calm down. What followed was a great sense of security. All his worries and worries disappeared at this moment. She didnt even know the specific situation and didnt know the significance behind this matter, but as long as she knew that he was the one doing this, with him supporting, Lin ans heart was unprecedentedly calm and peaceful. Lin an slowly let out a breath, letting out all the haze in his heart. Im going to tell my brother the Emperor. Lin ans eyes and brows moved again. Youre the one who has a special way of contacting Xu Qi an. It has nothing to do with me. Huaiqing gave her a sideways glance. Dont worry! Lin an patted her shoulder and said with loyalty. Huaiqing sighed. If it were any other sister, she wouldnt have said anything. She was honest with Lin an because she first considered the big picture. In the current Da Feng, whether it was the people or the government, stability was the first premise. Secondly, so many people in the palace knew about this matter. It was difficult to hide it, and it was likely to become a reason for the Dukes to object to the donation. Emperor Yongxing was the king of a country, at most his reputation would be damaged, but Xu Erlang would be finished. Lin an lifted his skirt and got up. He left the side hall and walked towards the Imperial study. Your Highness, you cant go in. The eunuch who was guarding the door immediately stopped him and said with a bitter face, His Majesty and the Kings are discussing something. Please dont make things difficult for me. Lin an pointed at the door of the Imperial study and said in an imposing manner, Quickly go and report. She was now more mature and restrained. In the past, she would not have cared about the eunuchs feelings. The eunuch hesitated for a moment, then ran to the Imperial study. Lin ans gaze followed him and saw the eunuch beside the Emperor brother, Zhao xuanzhen, stick his head out and look at her a few times. He revealed a fawning smile and then retracted it. After a while, Zhao xuanzhen personally ran out, nodding and bowing. Your Highness, His Majesty invites you in. Lin an nodded her head in satisfaction. She knew that her brother the Emperor would definitely let her in. Emperor Yongxing would never reject her request. Lin an followed Zhao xuanzhen across the threshold and entered the Imperial study. On both sides of the Scarlet carpet, a group of uncles and brothers stood. They frowned and looked at Lin an who came in, their expressions not too happy. King Li snorted coldly. the elders are discussing matters. Why are you here? there are no rules. He was criticizing Lin an, but he was also dissatisfied with Emperor Yong Xings indulgence of his sister. Emperor Yongxing took a breath and said patiently, Lin an, Zhen is discussing with my granduncles and uncles. We will talk about your matter later. One of the princes waved his hand and instructed Zhao xuanzhen, Send His Highness back. Zhao xuanzhen looked at the Princess in the Palace, who was still the most favored after two dynasties. Lin an ignored everyone and asked, Does brother Emperor know the reason for the strange movement in Yongzhen mountain river temple? Emperor Yongxings face darkened as he glanced at King Li and the others. He said coldly, It is Zhens treachery that has caused dissatisfaction among the officials. Ive already promised my granduncles that Ill admit to my crimes immediately and reflect on my mistakes in the ancestral temple for three days to appease the anger of the ancestors. What does this have to do with my brother the Emperor! Lin ans brows were raised and he glared at the Qinwang and Junwang on both sides. Chapter 1373 - Chapter 1373: The promise (1) Chapter 1373: The promise (1) Had nothing to do with the Emperor? King Li and the others didnt bother explaining the responsibilities of a ruler to a little girl. Emperor Yongxing thought that his sister was complaining to him, but the current situation did not allow her to make a fuss. He said with a straight face, Lin an, dont be rude. I still have to discuss matters with my uncles. You can leave first. A Prince shook his head slightly. When the previous emperor was in power, he was engrossed in cultivation and neglected the marriages of the princesses. Your Majesty, now it is time to consider the marriage of Lin an. She is not young and should be married. Save me the trouble of being so rude and impudent. You havent improved at all. Whether it was a man or a woman, marriage was the best catalyst to force people to mature and grow up. Lin ans face was stiff, not giving the uncles a good face. He bowed and said, Brother Emperor, I know the reason for the strange movement in Yongzhen mountain river temple. The ancestors were not angry, there was another reason. Emperor Yongxing was shocked at first as he did not expect such words to come out of her mouth. Then, he pushed the table away in surprise and asked, Its not the ancestors anger, is there another reason? Lin an, you tell me what happened. The other princes also looked over in shock. The nation-guarding sword is now in Xu Qi ans hands. He fought with the Buddhist sect, the witchcraft cult, and the branch of the cloud Prefecture on the Quanrong mountain in the Jian Prefecture. It protected the Dragon Qi and Quanrong mountain. The strange movement of the temple of mountains and rivers in Yongzhen is related to this. Lin an said everything he had heard from huaiqing. She didnt clearly explain the significance of the battle of Quanrong mountain, nor did she explain the deep connection between the strange movement of Yongzhen temple of mountains and rivers and that battle. However, this was enough for the royal family present. This information was enough for them to piece together and analyze the truth. The nation-guarding sword was in Xu Qi. ans hands. He had fought with many forces at Quanrong mountain and managed to preserve his Dragon Qi Emperor Yongxings pupils dilated and he felt extremely complicated. After knowing the truth, she felt a strong sense of security. Xu Qi an was like a good general in the history books, guarding the border and letting him, the Emperor, rest easy. So its in Xu Qi. ans hands it seems like the leader of the guards took the nation-guarding sword and gave it to Xu Qi an, said the white-haired King Yu. I didnt expect the Buddhists, the witchcraft cult, and the rebels of Yunzhou to gather at Quanrong mountain. But what does this have to do with the broken ancestral tablets and the damage to Emperor Gaozus sculpture? one of the princes frowned. The old king Li stood up with the help of his walking stick and said in a deep voice, No matter what, its good to keep the Dragon Qi. Immediately ask the Jian provinces chief governor to investigate this matter. How many masters the Buddhist sect, the witchcraft sect, and the survivors of Yunzhou had sent, the course of the battle, and so on, all the details must be investigated. If we understand the situation, we might be able to understand the reason why Emperor Gaozus sculpture was damaged. he forced the supervisor to send the nation-guarding sword out of the capital. This is no ordinary battle. We must investigate it thoroughly. After he finished speaking, he looked at Lin an and his gaze became much gentler. Little girl, how do you know about this? Lin an raised his chin. I naturally have a way to contact Xu Qi an. King Li frowned and looked at Emperor Yongxing in confusion. The latter sat high at the large table and smiled. Granduncle cultivates his body and rarely goes out. You dont know, before Xu Qi an rose, Lin an took care of him everywhere and the two had a deep friendship. I am the Emperor, but in front of Xu Qi an, Im not even ten percent as good as Lin an. It is not strange that they have a way to contact each other in private. Deep friendship King Li glanced at Lin an and his eyes flashed. Emperor Yongxing paused for a moment and leaned over slightly. He looked at King Li, then at the other princes and Junwang, and said, Since thats the case, do I still need to issue a self-admonishing edict? King Li waved his hand. King Yu said, What we need to do now is to investigate this matter as soon as possible. The greater Xu yinluos contribution, the more beneficial it will be to His Majesty. If someone uses the unusual movements of the ancestral temple to attack His Majesty, His Majesty can take the opportunity to announce the truth. Not only will it not damage His Majestys reputation, it will even be beneficial. The smile on Emperor Yongxings face widened and he glanced at the fourth prince. The latter lowered her head, showing no expression. The meeting ended. Huaiqing led the palace maids back to Dexin court. Huaiqing, The fourth prince was heading in the same direction as her. Seeing that his sister was right in front of him, he quickened his pace and chased after her. Huaiqing slowed down his pace and waited for him to catch up. At the same time, he glanced at the two Palace maids beside him and sent them away. The fourth prince caught up with her and walked side by side with her. He gritted his teeth and said, How hateful! Originally, this was a once in a lifetime opportunity, but if his reputation was swept away, his prestige would be lost. You didnt see how proud he was when he said that Xu Qi an and Lin an had a deep friendship. He was obviously saying it for us to hear. After King Li heard it, his attitude towards Lin an immediately changed . At this point, the fourth prince sized up his sister and said, I remember that Xu Qi an used to be your man. You were the one who brought him to the Imperial City to attend the banquet that day, and he composed the song,when drunk, you dont know the sky is in the water, a boat full of clear dreams crush the Galaxy. Now it has been taken by Lin an. The originally expressionless Huai Qings face darkened, and he seemed to be a little angry. He turned to look at the fourth prince and said, Imperial brother, do you think that in the current situation, letting you sit on the Dragon Throne would be better than Yongxing? I I Naturally, Ill do it better than him. The fourth prince frowned. Its just the difference between fifty steps and a hundred steps. The current state of Da Feng cant be reversed by one person. It didnt make much of a difference who sat there. Since thats the case, why is Imperial brother in such a hurry? Chapter 1374 - Chapter 1374: The promise (2) Chapter 1374: The promise (2) Huaiqing said indifferently. You mean . The fourth prince looked at her. Huaiqing turned around and left. fourth brother, how long has it been since youve read history? the second volume of the history of Zhou, Chapter 13. Its very interesting. Brother, you can take a look at it when youre free. Jian province. Xu Qi an drove the stupa and brought mu nanzhi, the little mare, Bai Ji, and Chai Xing er, who had settled down in Jianzhou city, back to Quanrong mountain. While Chai Xing er was in the Jian province, her cultivation was sealed. Of course, even so, she wasnt someone that the flower God reincarnated could deal with. Well, it was not yet confirmed whether she was weak or not. After all, Xu Qi an did not give her a chance. Fortunately, Bai Ji was still there. Although this young fox demon was also a weakling, it was thanks to its peers that it became the pillar. It was no problem for him to deal with a weak Chai Xing er whose cultivation had been sealed. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Xu Qi an gave Chai Xing er a tendon softening powder. are you done fighting? did you win or lose? whats the loss of Buddhism? Bai Ji kept pestering him, trying to find out more about the battle situation at Quanrong mountain. This was not her usual style, so Xu Qi an asked, Are you going to tip off nine-tailed fox? Bai Jis Black button-like eyes were dazed for a few seconds before she shook her head. No, I wont tell anyone. Your expression says it all. Well, youre much smarter than lingying. If you were a little kid, youd be running away in fear, afraid that your big brother is so scary Xu Qi an said, Of course I won. Otherwise, why would I still be standing here? after the battle at Quanrong mountain, du Nan and du fan died in battle. The Buddhist sect no longer has any Guardian Vajra. There were no more Guardian vajras in the Buddhist League Bai Jis Black eyes were dazed again. If one were to include the amorous Arhat that was lost outside Yongzhou, the Buddhist League had lost a second-grade Arhat and two third-grade vajras in just a month. This was something that the Empress and her fellow clansmen had not been able to accomplish in several hundred years. Although the Empress had already ordered all the demons of the thousand demon Kingdom to hide and withdraw from the big stage of the nine states Im going to tell this good news to the Empress and make her happy Bai Jis eyes were filled with joy. Suddenly, she realized that Xu Qi an was looking at her. She blinked her clear black eyes and put on an innocent look. Driving the stupa Pagoda back to Quanrong mountain, he saw the old man standing at the edge of the broken cliff with his hands behind his back, overlooking the vast land. He was wearing cotton clothes, and his silver hair fluttered unruly. Although his eyes had the sharpness of a martial artist, they were more of the vicissitudes of life. Xu Qi an drove the stupa and landed beside the old man. Then, he left the pagoda alone. Old senior! He cupped his hands and bowed. More than half of the main peak of Quanrong mountain had collapsed, and no one could live there anymore. The internal structure of the mountain was damaged, and for a long time, it would collapse intermittently until it was completely stable. Fortunately, the Quanrong mountain range stretched for hundreds of miles and was not an isolated mountain. To the members of martial Union, all they needed to do was move to a new mountain and rebuild their headquarters. Military town, meeting hall. Cao Qingyang sat at the head of the table, listening to Wen chengbis report on the casualties. There were 320 disciples who died in the collapse of the main peak and did not manage to escape in time. For various reasons, this group of people did not manage to escape in time and were buried forever with the collapse of the mountain. The military town was quite far from the battlefield, but the aftermath of the battle had caused houses to collapse. The initial count of the dead was 134 people, and the injured was as many as 500. The casualties are still bearable. Fortunately, the Alliance master transferred the old, the weak, the women, and the children in advance. Those who died in the town were also women, children, and the elderly. Most of the infantrymen and young adults were outside the house at that time. Wen chengbi continued, The headquarters needs to be rebuilt, and this will require a huge amount of money. As for martial Unions Treasury, we did not manage to move it in time, and it is currently buried at the bottom of the mountain. We dont have that much manpower and financial resources. Xiao yuenu, Fu Jingmen, yang cuixue, and the rest were frowning. After this battle, martial Union had suffered heavy losses. Although the number of casualties was not high, it was still within an acceptable range. However, the headquarters that had been in operation for hundreds of years was destroyed overnight, and the loss of property was heartbreaking. Cao Qingyang replied, Getting back the silver is not a problem. At most, we can ask the ancestor to help us chisel the mountain and move the rocks. Martial artists above rank-5, help out together. The president of the Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce, geoweng, continued, If it really doesnt work, I can only ask everyone to be generous. These sect Masters and gang Masters were all big shots, and they had a lot of wealth in their sects. Fu Jingmen furrowed his brows and said directly, But the silver we can give is limited, and we still have to appease the local disaster victims. Everyone knows that the governments rations cant fill the stomachs of the victims. Yang cuixue continued, To rebuild the headquarters in the mountains will cost a lot of money. Why dont we make a compromise and use the town as the core to expand the headquarters? Vice Alliance head Wen Cheng bi shook his head, This is not in line with our ancestors rules. The reason why our headquarters is located in the mountain is to remind us not to forget the purpose of martial Unions establishment. We will never be a simple organization. Its a righteous master, a righteous master who can attack cities and raze strongholds in troubled times. Martial Unions headquarters was equivalent to a fortress that occupied a natural barrier. Cao Qingyang knocked on the table, interrupting the argument. Cheng bi, go and ask the ancestor. I went to Jianzhou just now and suddenly felt like I was back in the past. The old man put his hands behind his back and sighed, If the disaster is not controlled, the central plain will have a new dynasty in less than two years. Xu Qi an was silent. The old man turned around and smiled meaningfully. Do you know why those two streaks of dragon energy chose martial Union? Martial Union has operated in the Jian province for hundreds of years. The order in the Jian province is stable, the weather is good, and the people are well fed. Now that the great Feng dynastys fate has declined and the Dragon Qi is choosing its master, they naturally believe that martial Union can replace the great Feng dynasty. Xu Qi an said frankly. The old man nodded and said, From ancient times until now, there has never been a dynasty that has not declined. When I handed over the Army to him and returned to Jianzhou, I made an agreement with him. In the future, if the great Feng follows the path of the great Zhou, I will personally end it. Without waiting for Xu Qi ans reply, he smiled bitterly. However, both of us did not expect that the woman would create the Warlock system. The birth of warlocks made it more and more difficult for ordinary people to rebel. Today, if there is external help, it is difficult to change the dynasty by relying on the people of the Central Plains. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and probed, A woman? Its the first supervisor! The old man laughed, theyre more beautiful than women, and they follow Emperor Gaozu of Dafeng all day. If. didnt know that the shameless person likes women, I would have thought they were Sworn brothers Xu Qi an said it for him in his heart. Old senior and the supervisor, yes, the current supervisor, do you have any agreement? There is. The old man nodded. Indeed, martial Union had always been the supervisors hidden chess piece Xu Qi an quickly asked, What agreement? When did you make the agreement? [ PS: update before editing ] Chapter 1375 - Chapter 1375: 500 years of hindsight (1) Chapter 1375: 500 years of hindsight (1) The promise Hearing this, the old man narrowed his eyes. He looked away from Xu Qi an and into the distance. There was a sense of lethargy in him, and lethargy was not a derogatory term. It was just that people yearned for a new life, so this term was often not in line with peoples preferences. The old mans lethargic aura was the result of the accumulation of time, an aura that was more ancient than the vicissitudes of life. He was the same age as Guo, born on the weekend, and had witnessed the rise and fall of two dynasties. He had risen up in the chaotic world and led the righteous Masters to overthrow the tyranny. He had experienced too many things and seen too many people. The lethargic air naturally seeped into his bones. The strange thing was that Xu Qi an didnt see such lethargic air on the supervisor, the emotionless Arhat, or the two Vajra realm experts. Was it because he had been living in the mortal world all this time Or was it because he was a vulgar martial artist Xu Qian thought. After a long while, the old man slowly said, When Emperor Wu Zong rebelled and usurped the throne, I was not in seclusion. At that time, the Emperor of Dafeng had gotten close to the treacherous officials, causing chaos in the court. Of course, a moment of political chaos is nothing compared to the chaos at the end of the dynasty. Wu Zong is great ancestors grandson. His talent is not below grandfathers, and his personality is the same. He took advantage of the dissatisfaction of the court towards the fatuous Emperor and treacherous officials at that time, and in the name of purging the Emperor, he recruited troops and bought horses to launch a rebellion. This is very smart. If he directly revolted, he would not win the hearts of the people and would not get the help of wise people. At that time, he was only a third-rank martial artist. It was as difficult as ascending to heaven to rebel under the eyes of the first supervisor. So, he cleverly found three helpers:Confucianism, Buddhism, current supervisor. Hearing this, Xu Qi an had to interrupt him and said in surprise, But I heard that when Emperor Wu Zong rebelled 500 years ago, the Confucians did nothing from the beginning to the end, The old man chuckled, Standing by is the greatest help. Otherwise, with the foundation of the scholarly faction and the addition of a first generation supervisor, how could Wu Zong succeed? Unless the Buddha himself took action. The Confucians had long been dissatisfied with the Emperor of that time, but the first generation supervisor kept him in check, leaving the Confucians helpless. He waited for a moment. Seeing that Xu Qi an had no questions, he continued, When Emperor Wu Zong first started his rebellion, he did not have enough soldiers under his command to contend against the entire great Feng. Hence, he targeted martial Union. And the one in charge of persuading me to send troops is the current supervisor. I didnt agree at first, but what benefits can I get if this is done? The Grandmaster would never give the Jian province to me. If I lose, martial Union, which Ive painstakingly built for over a hundred years, will very likely be destroyed in a single day. Why dont you guess how he convinced me? Is it related to this agreement? Xu Qians heart moved. The old man nodded, then shook his head. To be precise, its a deal. In the hundred years since I returned to Jianzhou and established martial Union, Ive long since advanced to peak rank-3. However, Ive never been able to reach Dao integration. The scariest thing in the world is not difficulties and setbacks, but not being able to see hope. Jis cultivation base was similar to mine back then. After he became an Emperor, his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds, and he finally stepped into the ranks of first-grade martial artists. Im not convinced, so Ive never asked him about his Dao integration stage experience. What a shameless question, you old man. youve snatched all the bamboo shoots from Quanrong mountain Xu Qian complained silently in his heart. at that time. I didnt know the rule that those who were lucky couldnt live forever.. few decades later, before I could convince myself, Ji became a short-lived ghost and actually died The old man shook his head and laughed, Im afraid that first generation girl is crying her eyes out, hahaha. Ive always suspected that hes a rabbit. * Cough cough * In short, Ive been stuck at peak rank-3 for many years. I cant break through, and I cant see any hope of breaking through. until that day, the current supervisor came to me. He said that as long as I was willing to send troops to help a martial arts Grandmaster seize the throne, he would help me advance to the second grade. Xu Qi an laughed. I understand, old senior, youve been tricked by the supervisor. I didnt expect the director to be an old politician. The old man glanced at him and said with a faint smile, I used to think the same way, but now, Ive really advanced to the second stage. Ten seconds after he finished speaking, the smile on Xu Qi ans face remained unchanged. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. The smile stiffened on his face and slowly disappeared. If there was a camera that could capture the entire process, his acting skills would be absolutely superb. . Xu Qi an looked at the old man in a daze. His lips moved, and he said with difficulty, You mean to say that the nine-colored lotus root, no, my help, is to keep the promise that I made? I cant think of a better explanation, the old man replied. Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Xu Qi an took three steps back and stared at the old man in a daze. His face suddenly twisted, and it was hard to tell whether he was surprised or scared. Or perhaps, both. Outsiders had no way of knowing what he was thinking. Under his dull face, there was an overwhelming emotion, an explosive surge of information. If things were really as the old man said, what did that mean? I remember Xu Pingfeng said that the divinator has the ability to see the future, which is why you cant interfere with what he sees. He could only set things up in the dark and influence them from the side. Chapter 1376 - Chapter 1376: 500 years of hindsight (2) Chapter 1376: 500 years of hindsight (2) Prying into the secrets of heaven is already a heaven-defying thing. If you reveal the secrets of heaven, you will be punished by the heavens. But this wasnt the main point. The main point was &Nbsp; 500 years ago, he wasnt a divinator. How could he predict the future? how is that possible?!!! Xu Qi ans face turned extremely ugly, as if his world view had collapsed. You seem to have thought of something? The old man asked with a frown when he saw that his expression was not right. Xu Qi an didnt reply. She maintained her ugly expression and took a long time to calm down. Then, he came up with three conjectures and one doubt based on this information. Guess 1: the one who predicted the situation 500 years later was not the supervisor, but the first supervisor. If that was the case, the secrets involved were terrifying. Guess 2: there is a problem with the current supervisors identity, and he is likely to be the first supervisor. The original disciples might have been the first-generation characters. But if that was the case, why did the first generation go through so much trouble to commit suicide ? what was the purpose? In addition, the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism were involved in this matter, and each Bodhisattva had the power to seize the creation of heaven and earth. It was very difficult for the first generation to hide from them. [ third guess: both of the above are wrong. The current supervisor can predict what will happen 500 years later because he has a problem. ] As for his doubts Now that he thought about the Warlock system, there was actually a paradox in the curse of the disciple backstabbing the master. The first generation of supervisors was as terrifying as the current one. The current head supervisor could predict the future, and so could the first. He could find a way to get rid of Emperor Wu Zong before he rebelled. &Nbsp; even if a divinator couldnt interfere with the future, Xu Qi an believed that Emperor Wu Zong had many close shaves with death in his life. As long as the first head supervisor seized the opportunity and exerted influence, Emperor Wu Zong would die. Dont doubt it, the first director could definitely do it. There were many similar methods, and the first director had the ability to prevent Emperor Wu Zong from finding a chance to rebel. At first glance, this paradox seemed to verify conjecture one and conjecture two, but in fact, it could also verify conjecture three. If there was a problem with the current supervisor, then the paradox could indeed be broken. The other explanation is that the first supervisor foresaw the current backstabbing, but he didnt stop it and chose to play against him. Just like how the current supervisor treated Xu Pingfeng. I know youre going to stab me in the back, but I wont stop you. Lets fight to the death like warlocks. in Xu Pingfengs words, this is the curse of the Warlock system, and it can not be avoided. Unless you want the Warlock system to end here, as long as you want to continue, you have to take in disciples and then accept the backstabbing of the disciples. Its commonly known as the rules of the underworld! Other than the three conjectures and one doubt, Xu Qian had another logical deduction in his mind. There wasnt much conspiracy theory in this reasoning. The truth was that the director had indeed been an old politician back then and was just fooling an old man. As everyone knew, the politicians in the world all negotiated a price in advance and paid for it in vain after the matter. After all, when the supervisor successfully advanced to rank one, would he be afraid of revenge from a vulgar martial artist? If the old man really relied on the nine-colored lotus root to advance to grade two 500 years later, it was possible that after many years, the supervisor would realize that he could use the nine-colored lotus root to fulfill his promise and make arrangements. In essence, there was no such thing as predicting for 500 years. In all fairness, Xu Qi an felt that this was the truth. The reason was simple. It was impossible for a first stage cultivator to have the ability to accurately predict what would happen 500 years later. Not even Supreme-grade. He wasnt a newbie anymore. He had killed a second-grade Jean and fought a first-grade Dharma power. Even if he hadnt come into contact with a transcendent-grade, he still had some idea. Xu Qi an gathered his thoughts and asked, Senior, how do you determine that the promise I was talking about is me? The old man sighed, That old man once told me:Live well, and the day you reach the Dao integration realm will be the day the people of the Central Plains need you. Of course, it might just be an excuse. Warlocks are always mysterious. However, since Ive successfully advanced, Ill take it as him fulfilling his promise. . Xu Qi ans scalp went numb. At this moment, someone flew up to the top of the cliff and stopped in the distance. He cupped his hands and said, Old ancestor, junior is Wen chengbi. The old man was slightly confused. Xu Qi an helped to introduce them. This is your martial Unions vice Alliance master, Whats the matter? the old man nodded in realization. Wen chengbi explained the trouble that martial Union was facing and probed, If we use military town as the core of the expansion, we can indeed save a lot of manpower and resources. Alliance master Cao was hesitant and ordered me to seek your opinion, ancestor. The main problem was the lack of funding Xu Qi an concluded. In an era where equipment was not developed, large-scale construction was very costly in both money and manpower. In the history that Xu Qi an was familiar with, there were many cases of large-scale construction that caused the downfall of a country. The Sui and Qin dynasties were examples. Although this was not the only reason for the fall of a dynasty, there must be other factors, but they were crowned as such by the later generations. It was enough to show how much labor and money a infrastructure project was. The old man muttered, Dont worry about the silver. I will be responsible for finding the silver buried at the bottom of the mountain. The headquarters is still built on the mountain, this is beyond doubt. Xu Qi an understood what he meant. With chaos looming, martial Unions headquarters was like a dangerous mountain ridge. They could retreat and defend, and they could advance and attack. Chapter 1377 - Chapter 1377: 500 years of hindsight (3) Chapter 1377: 500 years of hindsight (3) If it was built on a flat terrain, the enemy cavalry would instantly be defeated. wen cheng bi said solemnly, But if we do that,. m afraid that the Alliances many years of accumulation will If it was on a normal day, it would be fine. At most, his brothers would save and live frugally. But now that there are disasters all over the land, the situation in the Jian province will probably be chaotic without money. Then let the brothers in the Alliance and the soldiers work together, the old man immediately said. Wen Cheng bi shook his head,we still dont have enough manpower. The old man frowned and thought for a moment. He turned to Xu Qi an and said, What do you think? Xu Qi an said unhappily, Its so simple, we just have to work in place of relief. Well gather the victims, build the headquarters, and give them food without silver. It can not only solve the problem of food and clothing for the victims, but also save money. Wen Cheng BIs eyes lit up and said in surprise, Xu yinluo is wise. As expected of Xu yinluo. To think that he could come up with such a brilliant plan. This was not a brilliant plan, this was a tradition Xu Qi an nodded reservedly. This is against the rules! The old man frowned. There was no precedent of working in place of relief these days. The refugees were calmly drinking the porridge given by the Imperial court or the large families, waiting for the disaster to end and for the earth to warm up. Even if there were occasional small-scale work-for-food incidents, it was difficult to become mainstream. Great ancestor, this is a brilliant plan. Wen chengbi quickly said, unusual times naturally require unusual things. Please give your approval, ancestor. The old man waved his hand, too lazy to care about these small things. Go on. After watching Wen chengbi leave, Xu Qi an said, Old senior, Im now a third-grade cultivator, and my next step is the daomerge. However, the true intent of the Dao integration stage is still unknown. The old man said everything he knew, The integration of Dao is the transformation of the will.I call it completing ones martial Dao. Every fourth-grade martial artist could only comprehend one kind of intent, which was the martial Dao they had chosen. Intent is the embryonic form of Dao. Perfecting ones own Dao is the true essence of the daomerge of the second stage. However, it was easier said than done. Ive spent my entire life practicing my blade techniques, gathering the strengths of various blade techniques into one. However, in the end, he was still stuck at peak rank-3 and almost died from failing the Dao integration. Senior, how did you reach the daomerge? Xu Qi an quickly asked. There are thousands of saber DAOs, and one can attempt the daomerge by comprehending the true meaning. however, there are countless paths leading to true meaning. During my closed-door cultivation, my body turned into pieces of flesh. Every piece of flesh represented a different knife path. They have their own thoughts, and they all think they are right. The nine-colored lotus root can help people reach the daomerge? The nine-colored lotus seed can transform all things, so the Lotus root can naturally do the same, or even stronger. Its role in this was to enlighten the thousands of selves that were stuck in the quagmire and determine a self that was in the dominant position. The Lotus seed was not effective enough to achieve this effect, but the nine-colored lotus root could. This was also the reason why Qing Yang wanted to help me obtain the nine-colored Lotus. The nine-colored lotus root acted as. stabilizing agent, which had both catalytic and stabilizing effects Xu Qi an understood. I still have a small piece of nine-colored lotus root left. Hmm, let Nan Zhi continue to cultivate lotus roots for me. This way, I might not need to steal her spiritual energy when I reach second-grade. Before Xu Qi an handed over the nine-colored lotus root, he cut off a small part of it and kept it with him, just like the nine-colored lotus root he had obtained before. Such a natural treasure had to be developed continuously. After bidding farewell to the old man and returning to the military town, Xu Qi an found a courtyard and invited mu nanzhi and Chai Xing er out. The latter was weak and weak because she had been imprisoned in the stupa for a long time. Xu Qi an planned to let her out for a while. She was still useful. The tomb guarded by the chai familys ancestor was noticed by Xu Pingfeng, so the owner of the tomb was definitely not ordinary. Mu nanzhi was wearing a plum-colored cotton-padded jacket and a plain-colored pleated long dress, accentuating the temperament of a young scholar and a rich lady. Even if her looks were average, it was hard to hide her unique charm. The little white fox took advantage of Xu Qi ans departure and said, Auntie, I want to pee. Without another word, she jumped out of mu nanzhis arms and ran away happily. It displayed its original magical ability and turned into a white shadow. After a few flashes in the military town, it left the buildings and plunged into the lush Quanrong mountain range. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Bai Ji had sneaked deep into the mountains and forests, far away from the main peak of the Quan Rong mountain. It looked around and chose a tall rock to jump on. The Empresss arrival was very impressive. [ authors note: my head hurts. Today, I went through the previous content again to find some forgotten pits. ] Chapter 1378 - Chapter 1378: Li lingsu’s Shuraba (1) _1 Chapter 1378: Li lingsus Shuraba (1) _1 The White Princess curled up on the rock and made a sleeping gesture. A few seconds later, a terrifying and powerful will awakened from her body. At this moment, all the beasts and birds in the forest stopped screeching at the same time. They either prostrated on the ground or spread their wings to wrap around their bird heads. The pressure of a high-level creature made the nearby creatures shiver as if doomsday was approaching. On the half-collapsed main peak of Mount Quanrong, the old man kou Yangzi sensed something and looked into the distance with a frown. Such a strong demonic aura, the white fox beside Xu ningyan He looked at it carefully for a while, then slowly retracted his gaze and ignored it. On the other side, after the powerful will descended, Bai Ji opened its eyes. One of its eyes was filled with clear light, while the other eye was pure and black. Empress! Bai Ji called out. Then, it opened its mouth again, and its voice changed into the magnetic voice unique to a mature woman. That Xu guy isnt here. Little girl, what do you have to report? Bai Jis voice changed back to a young girls voice. Your Majesty, Im currently in martial Union of the Jian province. Theres just a battle for the Dragon Qi here. It involves the Buddhist sect, the Wu God religions rain master, and the cloud provinces warlocks. The mature and magnetic female voice was silent for a moment before she smiled and said, it seems like this fight is very intense. Otherwise, you wouldnt have taken the initiative to look for me. yes! Bai Ji nodded and said, Xu yinluo won. The Buddhist League has suffered a great loss this time. How did it end? the Nine-Tailed Fox asked with a smile. All the vajras are dead, Bai Ji said. After that, the Nine-Tailed Fox fell silent for a long time. Bai Ji could not help but say, Empress? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox then said, tell me what happened in detail. Bai Ji told the Empress everything she had heard from Xu Qi an. It was simple, because Xu Qi an only told her the general details of the battle. I can imagine how shocking it was. Du e fan died, and the only high-level combat power left in Buddhism are the three bodhisattvas, Jia Luo Shu, Guang Xian, and Liu Li, du e Arhat. In just a short month, the number of transcendent experts the Buddhist sect has lost is more than the number they have lost in the past five hundred years. As expected of a person who carries the fate of the country for half a year. Bai Ji could hear the joy in the Queens voice. She raised her paw and patted the stone, its time to counterattack the hundred thousand mountains and take back the land of our thousand demon Kingdom. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said, Youre not even in heat and youre already so arrogant. A newborn Fox is not afraid of Buddha. But youre right. The chance to take back the hundred thousand mountains is not far away. After a pause, she didnt continue on this topic and sighed. I didnt think that you would be willing to bear the heavenly Daos backlash for him. Im starting to doubt your purpose. From Bai Jis feedback, she didnt see any signs of Xu Qi an suffering from a backlash. Backlash from the heavenly Dao? Bai Ji tilted her head. The witchcraft religions offering divine power can summon the spirits of our ancestors and those who are entangled with our karma. Usually, one could only summon heroic spirits of the same realm. Any higher and one would have to rely on external forces. When Wei Yuan attacked Jingshan city, he used the Confucian saints carving knife and the quasi-Sage Confucian crown to summon the Confucian saints spirit. He had to pay the price for this. The price here is not only his body, which will be destroyed by a high-level power, but also the backlash of the heavenly Dao, because this is against the rules. whether Wei Yuan successfully seals the Sorcerer God or not, hes dead for sure. Bai Ji suddenly understood and was shocked. That Xu yinluo Emperor Gaozu isnt a Confucian Saint, so the backlash isnt that great. As a first-grade Warlock, director Jian can handle it. If its a third-grade Warlock like Xu Qi an The Nine-Tailed Fox laughed. Even if he was lucky enough to keep his life, he would have to pay an unbearable price. Then will du Nan, who bears the Vajra Dharma form, also suffer a backlash from the heavenly Dao? Bai Ji thought of the king Kong of difficulty, who was also cheating. This isnt like summoning a spirit, and he wont be devoured by the heavenly Dao. Its just that as a third-grade Vajra, hell have to pay an unimaginable price after receiving the blessing of a first-grade Dharma idol. Killing 1,000 enemies at the cost of 800 of their own. In addition, the reason why he was able to withstand the blood essence of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree was because he was also a Vajra. If it was an Arhat, it would be impossible for him to conjure the Vajra Dharma. yes, summon me again at night. I have something to tell him. Bai Ji nodded obediently. Empress, have you found your kin overseas? it asked in a delicate voice after they finished talking about serious matters. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox shook her head. The ocean is vast and boundless. Its like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find your kin. However, I met a fiendgod descendant, and I learned something interesting from him. Descendants of gods and devils? Bai Ji asked with great interest. its the one who appeared in cloud regions White Emperor City. He told me some secrets of the mythical era, as well as an obscure hint about the real reason why the descendants of the mythical era fled the nine regions. Without waiting for Bai Ji to ask, she smiled and said, Heavens secrets can not be revealed. Your current cultivation is not enough to pay the price of knowing the answer. Alright, take me to him. Wen Cheng bi returned to the meeting room and pushed the door open. Cao Qing Yang and the rest immediately stopped talking and turned to look at him. What did the ancestor say? Cao Qingyangs eyes fell on the Vice Alliance leaders face. It seems that the ancestors reply is to your liking. Fu Jingmen and the others immediately pouted. Wen chengbi advocated for the headquarters to be built on the mountain. Building a city on flat land and building a headquarters in the mountain were two different things. Chapter 1379 - Chapter 1379: Li lingsu’s Shuraba (1) _2 Chapter 1379: Li lingsus Shuraba (1) _2 Wen Cheng bi smiled, the old ancestor said that with the impending chaos, the headquarters must be built on the mountain and occupy the terrain. Qiao Weng from the Jian provinces Chamber of Commerce pinched the space between his brows and said with a bitter smile, Old forefather is not in charge and doesnt know the value of food. Everyone, dont ask for anything more, just tighten your belts and live your lives in the future. The group of fourth-grade sect Masters were frowning. It wasnt that they didnt want to pay, but the gangs in Jianghu definitely couldnt collect taxes like the government. They had their own businesses. Because of the natural and man-made disasters, the businesses operated by the sects were severely hit, and their business was not very good. However, the group of people who relied on the gangs for a living still had to be taken care of. In addition, they had to cooperate with the government to provide porridge and disaster relief. The financial pressure was huge. Now that he had to bear the cost of the headquarters construction, it was easy to imagine how difficult his life would be. At this time, if ones moral bottom line was too high, it would instead become a burden. If it was an ordinary sect in the pugilistic world, who would care about the life and death of ordinary people? that would be a matter for the government to worry about. Wen Cheng bi saw everyones faces fall and his mouth raised, Everyone, dont worry. The most difficult part of building the headquarters is manpower and money. We just need to solve these two problems, and it will be fine. Fu Jingmen slanted his eyes and laughed awkwardly. But we just cant solve the problem of money. Why dont you make it appear for me? Everyone looked at the Vice Alliance leader expressionlessly. Wen Cheng bi did not panic and said, Each of our sects has to provide money and grain to cooperate with the government to provide porridge and disaster relief. Since thats the case, we might as well gather the victims and let them build a headquarters for everyone. This will solve the manpower problem, and we dont need to pay extra for the repair. This is called, um, work for relief. The meeting hall was silent for a moment. The sect Masters were stunned for a long time, and then the sound of discussion instantly began. it seems like its possible. This way, we dont need to fork out extra silver. In any case, we will definitely have to fork out money and food for the disaster relief. Yes, yes, yes. There are so many disaster victims, it would be a waste not to use them. You dont even need to give extra silver, just enough to fill your stomach. Work in place of relief Is this the idea of our ancestor? The reason was actually very simple, and it made sense. The reason they didnt think of it wasnt because they were stupid, but because their thinking was limited. In this era, if the Imperial court wanted to do basic construction, the people had the obligation to work for free. This was called conscript. In other words, there was no need to spend money on basic infrastructure. It was the responsibility that the people should bear. Since they could pay for free, who would take the initiative to pay? It wasnt that he couldnt think of the idea of work for relief, but that he didnt need it at all. As for why no one had thought of a similar method during the disaster, it was also due to the limitations of the era. The reason was very simple. The Imperial court was not a construction fanatic. It would take decades for them to repair the city walls and roads. Since there was no need for it, there was no such thing as work for relief. However, this idea perfectly solved martial Unions current predicament. There was a sudden turn of events. as expected of the old ancestor. Youve lived for a long time and have wisdom. Youre smarter than us. our ancestor is someone who has experienced chaotic times. He is a person with great wisdom. Qiao Weng, yang cuixue, and the others were not stingy with their praises. Their faces were full of joy. A difficult problem that had given them a headache had been easily solved by their ancestor. Wen Cheng bi was stunned and waved his hands, This wasnt our ancestors idea You? the crowd looked at him suspiciously. Wen Cheng bi still shook his head, It wasnt me, Xiao yuenus eyes immediately lit up. As expected, he heard Wen Chengqian say, It was Xu yinluos idea. He just happened to be talking to the ancestor and gave me this idea. tsk, tsk. As expected of Xu yinluo, who is proficient in military tactics, poetry, literature, and martial arts. He has the talent to rule a country. Xu yinluo Everyone looked at each other and had a feeling of so its him, then theres nothing to be surprised about in their hearts. I should have used my brain. I should have asked Xu yinluo directly. Fu Jingmen smacked the table and sighed. With such a God here, they actually turned a blind eye to it and argued for so long. Yang cuixue said with emotion, he is indeed talented in governing a country. Xu yinluo is Wei Yuans disciple. He has surpassed his master. The atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly became relaxed and cheerful. Rongrong, along with her fellow sect members from the ten thousand flower Inn, was in charge of brewing the medicine, commanding the soldiers to clean up the ruins, and restoring order to the military town as soon as possible. Master, why are you so unhappy? Rongrong turned her head and looked at the beautiful woman picking herbs. Although it was sad that martial Union had suffered such a calamity, the enemy had been successfully repelled. Xu yinluos performance was spectacular, and the members of martial Union were fortunate enough to witness this world-shaking battle. Aside from a few who had lost their loved ones, the majority of the members were still excited. This was especially true for the disciples of the affiliated forces. They were more relaxed. After all, the headquarters wasnt their own sect. However, the beautiful woman had been frowning ever since the battle ended. It was obvious that she had something on her mind. Im fine. Dont talk too much and go do your work. The beautiful woman frowned and lectured. Rongrong pursed her lips and muttered as she helped pick the herbs, Ive looked around, but I didnt see Xu yinluo. Maybe he doesnt live in this area. The beautiful womans brows furrowed even more as she said earnestly, Rongrong, dont hold any unnecessary fantasies. There are many girls who like Xu yinluo, but you cant control a man like him. Are you willing to be a slave or a concubine? At this point, the beautiful womans face was dejected. Seeing this, Rongrong was shocked and her face turned pale. Master, Im not even sad, so why are you sad? could it be that you also like Xu yinluo? He can be your son. The beautiful woman was furious. Just as she was about to speak, a sword light suddenly flashed above her head. Several figures flew on their swords and landed somewhere in the military town. The beautiful woman looked at the sky in a daze, her expression complicated. In a courtyard in the southern part of the military town. Chu Yuanqi, li Miaozhen, and Li lingsu pressed down on their flying swords and gently landed in the courtyard. In the courtyard, an ordinary-looking woman was washing clothes on a small stool. He gave them a sidelong glance, turned his head and shouted towards the house, You with the surname Xu, your scoundrel friends are here to find you. How could this woman speak like that Li Miaozhen was unhappy. Princess Consort? Chu Yuanqian repeatedly knocked on the ordinary-looking womans head, somewhat uncertain of her identity. He knew that the legendary Princess of zhenbei had followed Xu Qi an to travel the world. However, the ordinary-looking face in front of him made it difficult for him to associate her with the number one beauty of Da Feng. Xu Qi an, who was changing the bed sheets in the room, came out when he heard the noise. He smiled as usual. Is the matter settled? His gaze stopped on Dongfang Wanqing. Li lingsu coughed and said, Brother Xu, sister Qing has no intention of becoming your enemy. Were just serving our own Masters Xu Qi an waved his hand. I wont make things difficult for her since you helped me. Dongfang Wanqing heaved a sigh of relief. His main enemies were Buddhism and Xu Pingfeng. Although the eastern sisters were also his enemies on this journey, they did not have much interaction with each other. And compared to her sister, Dongfang Wanrong, Dongfang Wanqings presence was extremely low. Xu Qi an didnt hate her much. She was just not good enough. Li lingsu stood with her hands behind her back and smiled. sister Qin, Ive told you. You have to believe me. I still have some face. Xu Qi an glanced at him and turned around expressionlessly. He shouted into the house, Chai Xing er, come out for a moment. Li lingsus expression froze instantly! [PS: update first and change later] Chapter 1380 - Chapter 1380: Li lingsu’s Asura arena (2) _1 Chapter 1380: Li lingsus Asura arena (2) _1 Chai Xing er was wearing a plain cotton dress, but it couldnt hide her natural beauty. She had a pretty oval face. Her slightly pale and sickly face made her, who was already delicate, look even more pitiful. She was the kind of woman who could arouse a mans desire to protect her, but in li lingsus eyes, she was like the fuse of a cannon. Li lingsu forced a smile. Why did Xing er come out? Xu Qian pretended to sigh with emotion. I knew that we were going to fight against a strong enemy, so I let Chai Xing er out in advance and forgot to inform you. Even though shes guilty, shes still your confidante. Ill definitely be responsible for her life. I thank you! Li lingsu replied through gritted teeth. Chai Xing er looked at Dongfang Wanqing, and Dongfang Wanqing looked at Chai Xing er. Li Lang, who is she? They said in unison. Mister li Alright, theres no need to ask anymore. The way she addressed him had already explained everything. Chai Xing er and Dongfang Wanqings eyes met, and sparks flew. Puchi Li Miaozhen almost reached out to cover her mouth to stop herself from laughing. Li lingsu, li lingsu, youve finally come to this day. Dongfang Wanqing said with hatred, Li Lang, where did you hook up with this Vixen? Its not enough for you to have me and my sister, youre still not satisfied after seducing that little b * tch from Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. How many mistresses do you have outside? Thats a lot. The saints (senior brothers) mistresses could be found all over the Central Plains. Perhaps, there are even some in martial Union Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen had reached a high level of telepathy at this time. Foxy woman? Chai Xing er raised her eyebrows and sneered,Its still not certain whos the Foxy one. When I made the pledge of undying love with Li Lang, you were still a little girl. Dongfang Wanqings personality was cold, proud, and unyielding. She took a step forward, B * tch, this Palace Master will tear you apart right now. Ive already become a prisoner, I dont have many days left to live, Chai Xing er laughed sadly. Li lingsus heart ached. She stepped between the two and said in a deep voice, Xing er, youll be fine. Brother Xu promised me that he would give you a chance to live. Xu Qi an glanced at Chai Xing er and thought to herself,shes amazing. She knows how to turn a disadvantage into an advantage to win li lingsus pity. Just his tea-making skills are only a little worse than my sisters. Chai Xing er silently shed tears. Ive long known that youre a dissolute man, but I just cant bear to part with you, cant forget you. When you were in Xiang Zhou, you swore that you would only love me in this life. Xing er, Im telling the truth . Before li lingsu could finish her sentence, Dongfang Wanqings eyebrows shot up, Li lingsu! How many other women have you said the same thing to? On one side, the argument was intense. On the other side, Xu Qi an, li Miaozhen, Heng Yuan, Chu Yuanqian, and mu nanzhi were sitting in a row. They did not add insult to injury, nor did they try to mediate. They silently watched the Saint deal with his relationship problems. I have to learn a few more tricks to coax the fish in the future Xu Qian said. Li Miaozhen transmitted her voice, This senior brother of mine doesnt have any abilities, but hes very good at seducing women. Back then, it was because he abandoned the Dongfang sisters that he was hunted down and put under house arrest for half a year. Chu Yuanxi said, romantic people are bound to be affected by love. However, compared to the predicament that Ning Yan encountered at the Imperial astronomer that day, this is just a small matter. Just watch the show, what the.. ck do you want me to do Xu Qi an, who had been gloating, suddenly froze. Li Miaozhen glanced at mu nanzhi and deliberately clicked her tongue, saying, My senior martial brother is the same as that Xu guy, they are both lecherous people. Princess Consort, dont you agree? As expected. it was the princess Consort Chu Yuanxi had an idea. What does it have to do with me? Mu Nanxi frowned. Xu Qi an and I are just travelling together. What does it have to do with me whether hes lecherous or not? Youre testing him, are you his lover? Li Miaozhens face changed slightly and she quickly snorted, Xu Qi an and I are acquaintances, but we are just friends. Please dont make irresponsible remarks, Princess. Xu Qi an hurriedly interrupted their competition and said, Miao Zhen, brother Chu, master Heng Yuan, arent you curious about who Chai Xing. er is? its a long story, let me explain it in detail Im not interested! Im not curious. Lord Xu, Im not curious. On the other side, li lingsu had finally managed to calm Chai Xing er and Dongfang Wanqing down. It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. In fact, he had a better way to resolve the conflict between his close female friends. However, the group of despicable thieves from the Heaven and Earth Society were watching the show from the side, which made him feel a little embarrassed. my senior brother is really good at coaxing women. Every woman hates him, but they also love him to death. Seeing this, li Miaozhen sighed. Li lingsus womans combat strength was too weak, wasnt it? was she going to give up just like that? Well, maybe its because Im next to them, so they dont dare to act rashly Xu Qi an thought to himself. When the show was over, he stood up and said, I still have something to do, please enter the tower and take shelter. He summoned the stupa and kept Chai Xing er and Dongfang Wanqing on the first level. Chu Yuanyou took out the fragments of the book of the nether world and tipped them over the mirror. A few figures rolled out. It was Liu Hongmian and the others. Wheres Jingxin? Xu Qi an took a glance. He escaped, I didnt manage to keep him. Li Miaozhen puffed up her cheeks. Oh, Xu Qi an replied. its just a small role. Its okay. Li Miaozhen was very satisfied with his attitude. She picked a Yin Nan and said, Ive sealed their souls in the bag. What do you want to do with them? Chapter 1381 - Chapter 1381: Li lingsu’s Asura arena (2) _2 Chapter 1381: Li lingsus Asura arena (2) _2 Li lingsu then returned the mirror to Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an stuffed the mirror into the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, and the mirrors groan sounded in his ears, so good, so good, the Dragon Qi is even thicker dont tempt me like that. I dont want to return to little masters side The sound gradually disappeared. After obtaining the two wisps of dragon energy from martial Union, the Golden Dragon within The Earth Book fragment became even more corporeal. Xu Qi an took the yin Nan and opened it. Four powerful primordial spirits came out and returned to their respective bodies. Qi Huan dan Xiang, White Tiger, Liu Hongmian, and Jing Yuan woke up one after another and opened their eyes. Buzzzzzz! Xu Qi an lifted his foot and stomped. His Qi spread out like ripples. The four of them felt as if they were struck by lightning or suppressed by something. The extreme actions that they were about to subconsciously do died in their stomach. Everyone, lets have a chat. Xu Qi an brought over a small stool and sat in front of them with a smile. Joy-begging elixir fragrance, who had an extreme personality, had an unruly look on her face and was disdainful. White Tiger and Jingyuans expressions turned solemn. Liu Hongmian, on the other hand, looked very pitiful. of course, you can choose not to cooperate. At most, Ill be a little more troublesome. Ill kill you and summon your spirits for questioning. Xu Qi ans words were like a knife stabbing into the four peoples hearts, dispelling their unyielding will. Liu Hongmian said weakly, I will tell you everything I know. Please spare my life, Xu yinluo. If you agree to be Xu yinluos bed-warming servant, you might be able to keep your life, li lingsu added. Why hurt each other Xu Qi an silently noted it down and would find an opportunity to take revenge on the Holy Son later. Really? Liu Hongmians eyes lit up. Kill him. Mu nanzhi had sentenced her to death. Ill help you deal with her. The swordswoman of the flying Swallow was chivalrous and helpful. Xu Qi an stopped them with his gaze. He turned around and stared at the three people other than Jingyuan. Tell me the layout, location, Army, and other information of the hidden Dragon City. If you tell me the truth, I will spare your lives. The White Tiger was silent for a moment. are you serious? A promise is worth a thousand gold, Xu Qi an said with a smile. Go ahead, The White Tiger nodded. A wise man submits to circumstances. It was not easy to cultivate to the fourth stage. Saving his life was the most important. As long as he was alive, he could continue to take revenge on Xu Qi an. As long as he was alive, he would have another chance. Qi Huan dan Xiang was also a smart person. Her heart was moved, but she still maintained her arrogant expression and cooperated with her to show signs of being moved, burying her inner thoughts in her heart. Compromising was the only good strategy at the moment. They had suffered setbacks in the hands of Xu Qi an, but the battle between the state preceptor and Xu Qi an was not over. One day, they would definitely be able to take revenge. At that time, he would kill all his relatives and friends. The hidden Dragon City is located deep in the mountains in the South of the cloud region. With the city as the center, there are 72 villages. These villages were places to train and station soldiers, and they were in charge of plundering people and caravans. Im not too sure about the exact number, but a village has at least a hundred people and at most a thousand people. In total, there should be no less than fifty thousand people. As soon as The White Tiger finished speaking, the pill fragrance of begging joy added, Hidden Dragon City has a population of 200000,20000 in armor. They are all people plundered from all over the cloud region to fill the population. Among them, there are also many people from all over the world who have come to Yunzhou. Li Miaozhen recalled some past events. the one supporting the mountain bandits isnt the witch God religion, but your Hidden Dragon City? Xu Qi an shook his head. Youre wrong. The witch God religion also supports the mountain bandits and secretly amasses their forces. This should be the reason why Xu Pingfeng helped me in the first place. The witch God religions expansion has affected him. As for why he had ignored the witchcraft religions actions in the past, Xu Qi an speculated that Xu Pingfeng might have used the witchcraft religion to hide his growth. Chu Yuanyang frowned. there are no more than 100000 soldiers. Itll be difficult to rebel. An elite army of close to 100000 was actually quite terrifying. Back then, Wei Yuan had led an Army of similar numbers and fought all the way to Jingshan city. However, Da Feng had a large population, and its power was deeply rooted. Its structure was much more complicated than that of the wizard God religion. In Chu Yuanyous opinion, it would be very difficult for a rebel army of 70000 to 80000 people to rebel. The White Tiger said, This is the direct Army of the hidden Dragon City. But dont forget that there are still close to 60000 soldiers in the entire cloud region. Yang Chuannan, the Commander-in-Chief of cloud region, is one of us, Li Miaozhen heard this and gritted her teeth. When she had first set up the Ranger squad in Yunzhou to suppress the bandits, yang Chuannan, as the commander of the capital, had given her great convenience and help. The two of them became good friends. It was not until after the incident in the capital that Xu Qi an made the information public that she found out about the inside story of Yunzhou. She knew that yang Chuannan had used her to get rid of the mountain bandits supported by the witch God religion. She would not expose herself, and she could also be the cannon fodder. To think that she had treated yang Chuannan as a close friend and her sincere heart had been wrongly invested. What is Xu Pingfengs detailed plan for this matter? Xu Qi an asked. Liu Hongmian and the other two looked at each other and shook their heads. No one can see through Imperial Preceptors thoughts. other than Hidden Dragon City, how many more spies does he have in the central plain and even the Imperial court? Xu Qi an asked again. These are the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace, The White Tiger said.We dont know. At this moment, there was a knock on the courtyard door, which attracted everyones attention. As the host, Xu Qi an said loudly, Please enter! The door to the courtyard was pushed open, and two beautiful women in fluttering colorful clothes crossed the threshold. They were miss Rongrong in her Prime and a beautiful and mature woman. Chapter 1382 - Chapter 1382: Li lingsu’s Asura arena (2) _3 Chapter 1382: Li lingsus Asura arena (2) _3 Rongrongs face was like a peach blossom, she wanted to say something but didnt. Anyone could see that she was a young girl in love. She held a bag of medicinal herbs in her hand and said, Xu yinluo has gone through many bitter battles and put herself in danger for martial Union. Rongrong has nothing to thank her for, so Ive decided to gift you some healing herbs as a token of my appreciation. Xu Qi an felt the piercing gazes from both sides. He stood up without changing his expression, took the herbs, and said with a smile, Thank you, miss Rongrong. After parting at the capital, miss Rongrongs elegance is even greater than before. Miss Rongrong was elated. She immediately noticed that the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect and an ordinary-looking woman were coldly staring at her. She swallowed back the words she had wanted to say. She pursed her lips and suddenly noticed Liu Hongmian. She exclaimed, Liu Hongmian, its you! There was some hostility and surprise on his face. Liu Hongmian glanced at the master and disciple duo but ignored them. You know each other? Xu Qi ans gaze shifted between the three women. The beautiful woman nodded and said softly, Liu Hongmian was the disciple of the previous tower master and the junior Sister of tower master Xiao. After she failed to compete with tower master Xiao for the position of tower master, she left the myriad Flower Tower. She didnt mention betraying the ten thousand Flower House. After all, it was a family scandal. Xu Qi an suddenly understood. No wonder when he saw Liu Hongmian in the barracks in Yongzhou, he felt that this charming and gorgeous womans demeanor and temperament were somewhat familiar. So he was a disciple of the ten thousand Flower House in the Jian province. At this moment, Rongrong was once again attracted by li lingsus unparalleled beauty.Eh? she exclaimed in surprise. Youre li lingsu? The Holy Son, who was half-hidden behind his Junior Sister li Miaozhen, stammered, You, you Have you forgotten me? Two years ago, you came to the ten thousand Flower House as a guest, and we even drank together. Master was also there at that time, right? Miss Rongrong looked at her master with a smile and continued, I thought you looked familiar when you were helping Xu yinluo with your flying sword. I didnt expect it to be you. Realization dawned on li lingsu. Oh, its you, miss Rongrong. Long time no see. How have you been? He did not greet the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman took a deep look at li lingsu before looking away and saying softly, Xu yinluo seems to have something to deal with. I wont disturb you any longer. He pulled Rongrong, who was reluctant to leave, and left. Then, Xu Qi an asked for more detailed information about the hidden Dragon City, such as the members of the Ji family, the martial organizations of the hidden Dragon City, and so on. In the end, he hesitated a little and said, Are you close to Xu Pingfengs wife? Liu Hongmian and qihuan danxiang shook their heads, then looked at The White Tiger. The former said, hes the leader of The White Tiger constellation. Hes directly under the Imperial advisor. Seeing that Xu Qi an was looking at him, The White Tiger immediately said, Ive only seen the mistress twice. Shes the hidden Dragon City masters sister. Shes been living in seclusion and has never left her residence. She is under house arrest and can not leave the hidden Dragon City without permission. The Ji clansmen in the hidden Dragon City hate her very much, saying that she is a sinner of the family. the family gave her wealth and glory, but she didnt know how to contribute. She abandoned the family for an abandoned son. Chu Yuanqian and the others knew the inside story, so they were silent for a while. Li lingsu was the only one who did not know Xu Qi ans true identity. 20 years of house arrest and loss of freedom Xu Qi an was silent and did not speak for a long time. Seeing that he didnt speak anymore, the pill fragrance of begging joy urged, we have told you everything we know. Xu yinluo, please fulfill your promise. Xu Qi an glanced at him and nodded. Good! Ill give you your freedom. Pa! His palm landed on the head of joy-begging pill fragrance, causing heart Gu masters eyes to roll back and his primordial spirit to dissipate. He died on the spot. You The White Tigers expression changed drastically. Just as it spat out the word you , Xu Qi ans palm was reflected in its eyes. At the next moment, his heavenly inspiration was also shattered and he died on the spot. I never give my promises to my enemies. Xu Qi an flicked out two child Gu with his fingers. The black worm-like child Gu went into the nostrils of the two corpses. After a moment, the man with the pill fragrance and The White Tiger stood up again. Their eyes were empty as they stood side by side. He had obtained two rank four undead puppets. With the current maturity of the seven extremes Gu, the corpse puppet could retain nearly 90% of the cultivation of a fourth stage cultivator. This is a corpse puppet? Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou looked envious. This was equivalent to having two fourth-grade death Warriors at once. As for master Heng Yuan, he didnt have such worldly desires. Its your turn. Xu Qi an looked at the pale-faced Liu Hongmian and the expressionless Jingyuan. These people were not Dongfang Wanqing. With her relationship with li lingsu, they were not at the edge of conflict like Dongfang Wanqing, and there was not much hatred between them. Joy-begging dan Xiang and the others were Ji Xuans group. They were from the hidden Dragon City and were his mortal enemies. Jingyuan was the same. Xu Qi an never showed mercy to the enemies who deserved to be killed, even if the other party was a charming beauty. Dong Dong! Suddenly, there was a knock on the courtyard door, and Xiao yuenus mature female voice came from outside. Xu yinluo and Xiao yuenu request an audience. Chu Yuanqian and Li lingsus eyes lit up when they heard the voice. Tower master Xiao, please come in. Xu Qi an responded. Xiao yuenu pushed the door open and entered. She was wearing a yellow dress and had her hair combed into a popular bun. She was tall and had a light veil covering her face. Her eyes were long and narrow, and she looked very charming. Chu Yuanyang was not a lustful person, but the moment he saw this woman, he could not hide the surprise in his eyes. Even a woman like the Queen, who thought highly of herself, was slightly stunned. She was surprised that there was such a Pearl in the Jianghu of the Jian province. Then, her and Li Miaozhens hearts sank. Tower master Xiao, how have you been? Xu Qi an said with a smile. Yuenu Xiaos eyes swept across the room and stopped on Liu Hongmian for a moment. She then bowed to Xu Qi an and said, I heard from aunty Mei that Liu Hongmian, the traitor of the myriad Flower Tower, is here. She has become Xu yinluos prisoner, so I came to take a look. Just take a look? Xu Qi an looked at her. Xiao yuenu stepped forward and said softly, May I ask how Xu yinluo plans to deal with her? Kill him and be quick! Xu Qi an said frankly. Xiao yuenu pursed her lips and saluted again. She said sincerely, Xu yinluo, please spare her life and let the ten thousand Flower House deal with her. How do you plan to deal with it? Xu Qi an asked. PS: recently, Ive been working on an outline while writing. Chapter 1383 - Chapter 1383: When should I wait (1) Chapter 1383: When should I wait (1) The sects traitors are usually judged by the tower master and the elders, and the punishment will be decided according to the severity of the circumstances. However, Liu Hongmian was involved in the attack on the headquarters, so this matter has to be discussed between the headquarters and the ten thousand flower Inn. Xiao yuenus voice was soft and charming. Her pronunciation was clear and she didnt have any Jian province accent. In this era, those who could speak the official language well were either top students or had deliberately practiced hard. You want to save her life, Xu Qi an said directly. Without waiting for yuenu Xiaos reply, Liu Hongmian burst into laughter. Her eyes and expression were full of ridicule. Xiao yuenu, stop pretending. Its been more than ten years, but your hypocrisy and pretentiousness havent changed at all. In the past, I did it for master to see, but now Im doing it for outsiders and disciples to see. Im the only one who knows what kind of person you are. Xu Qi an, if you want to kill me, just kill me. I wont accept her kindness even if I die. Theres a story Xu Qi an loved to watch beautiful women fight, except for his fish pond. He said, Are you so unwilling to accept tower master Xiaos goodwill? Li lingsu had the same thought as Xu Qi an. She smiled and said, Even ants have to live. Miss Liu, please think twice. In fact, he was just trying to get information and wanted to gossip about the grudges between the two beauties of the ten thousand Flower House. Liu Hongmian spat and sneered, She knows that I hate her to the bone, but she still wants to come out and pretend to be a good person to save my life. Cant you see what shes up to? Shes exterminating my heart. Xiao yuenu shook her head and said, Liu Hongmian, dont keep making mistakes. If you sincerely repent, I can make a decision for master and let you return to the ten thousand Flower House. Return to the ten thousand Flower House? Liu Hongmian chuckled as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. alright, return the position of tower master to me, and Ill return to the ten thousand Flower Tower and bury the hatchet with you. Xiao yuenu remained silent. Liu Hongmian stared at her for more than ten seconds before she laughed awkwardly. See, this is your hypocrisy and pretense. Back then, for the position of tower master, you colluded with other men and said that I was shameless and had an affair with a man. Master believed it and took back my qualification to compete for the tower master position. I betrayed the ten thousand Flower House in a fit of anger. Xiao yuenu, youre a slut who would do anything to achieve your goals. What are you pretending for? Other people might not know your true colors, but I do. Who are you acting for? Her beautiful eyes turned and fell on Xu Qi an, and she suddenly realized, Oh, I see. My value is to help you get on Xu yinluos good side. Youve been in charge of ten thousand Flower Tower for many years and have never married. I think only Xu yinluo is worthy of your attention. Tsk, tsk, with such a rich husband, youll be able to soar in the future. The tiny Jian province cant even contain a female Bodhisattva like you. Ah, Im actually looking forward to this Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Mu nanzhi and Li Miaozhen glanced at Xiao yuenu. Li lingsu interjected in high spirits, Whether you have an affair or not, its not up to tower master Xiao to decide. Could it be that your master didnt examine your body? Liu Hongmian sneered, This is where shes brilliant. Who said that having an affair means having to lose her virginity? She imitated my handwriting and forged a love letter. Through the contents of the letter, she shaped me into a promiscuous, foolish, and lecherous woman. As for that so-called lover, he is naturally not a righteous person. If I remember correctly, he is a wastrel with an extremely bad reputation. If this matter were to spread, how would my fellow female disciples in the sect look at me? would they continue to support me? If the future Lord of ten thousand Flower House is a slut who has committed herself to a wastrel, what will the image of the entire sect be like? Its laughable that I was young and na?ve at that time. I actually thought of competing fairly with you and winning with my own abilities. Everyone looked at Xiao yuenu in unison, waiting to see how she would explain. However, Xiao yuenus response was beyond everyones expectations. Thats right, I did order people to do that. You didnt have an affair with another man. It was I who defamed you and falsely accused you. I made master, who had to care about the sects face, cancel your qualification to compete for the tower master position. Liu Hongmians expression was a little dazed, as if she had not expected her to admit it so frankly. Xiao yuenu said indifferently, Do you still remember what master told us? the position of tower master is related to the inheritance and prosperity of the sect. You all have to rely on your own abilities. Liu Hongmian took a deep breath and dispelled the daze on her face. She retorted, Is this the reason why you used such underhanded methods? Xiao yuenus eyes were calm as she slowly said, Everything Ive done is within the limits of the rules. The position of tower master is related to the prosperity and inheritance of the sect. This is masters reminder to us that those who dont have enough means are not qualified to be tower master. Each of you will rely on your own abilities. This means that there are no rules or bottom lines, as long as you can win. Business and understanding Xu Qi an was shocked. Liu Hongmian was furious and screamed, Thats impossible. Master often taught us that the ten thousand Flower House is a sect made up of women. If we dont want to be bullied, we must be ruthless and decisive.Internally, they must be United and friendly. Dont you try to distort the truth and find excuses for your black-hearted actions. Xiao yuenus expression remained calm as she looked at her. You think master doesnt know about my shoddy framing? She gave you a chance, but what did you do? she cried, made a fuss, and hung herself. Her tone of defense was pale and weak. You can fight back, you can use even dirtier methods to fight back. You didnt do anything other than making a scene. Master was the one who was extremely disappointed in you. He thought that you were not suitable to take charge of the ten thousand Flower House. Its not your fault for being stupid, but dont ruin the hundred-year-old Foundation of your ancestors, and dont implicate many of your fellow disciples. I had planned to confess everything to you after I inherited the position of tower master, but who knew that you would be so arrogant that you betrayed the ten thousand Flower Tower in a rage. It was only today that we sisters finally reunited. Liu Hongmian stood there in a daze, dumbfounded by the knife. It was obvious that she agreed with Xiao yuenus words. To be more precise, she was convinced. Xiao yuenu stopped looking at her and turned to Xu Qi an. She said softly, Ill lock her up in martial Union. Xu yinluo doesnt need to worry about any future problems, Forget it, you can take her away. Xu Qi an nodded. Some women looked like charming seductresses, but they were actually silly and sweet inside. Some women looked dignified, reserved, and serious, but in fact, they were Kings in the art of tea. Wonderful! He muttered in his heart. Li lingsu watched as yuenu Xiao sealed Liu Hongmians dantian and took her away. Then, she looked away and said with emotion, As expected, I still prefer naive girls. This time, Xu Qi an didnt mock him, but felt the same way. The more naive ones Chu yuanchu, Hengyuan, and Li Miaozhens minds were filled with Lina and Chu Caiwei. However, these two girls were still in love. They couldnt even handle the Xu ningyan banquet, let alone the Saint. Xu Qi an suddenly stood up and said, Im going out for a bit. He left the military town and flew South for half an hour. He saw a furry little white fox the size of two palms standing valiantly on the Black Rock. That posture was like a cute little pet imitating a lions roar in the forest. However, Xu Qi an felt a strong, introverted will in its body. Empress? He stopped not far away and maintained a polite distance. Bai Ji said in a pleasant and magnetic voice, I heard from Bai Ji about the battle at the Jian province. He killed two Vajra realm Warriors in one battle. Tsk, tsk. The Buddhist League is going to be furious this time. Her tone was lazy, but there was a hint of satisfaction and joy. One could imagine that she was in a good mood. Empress, why are you looking for me? Xu Qi an asked. Her will had not dispersed and was waiting here. It was obvious that she had something to tell him. There is indeed something. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox chuckled, do you still remember your old lover, Fu Xiang? yes, her real name is Ye Ji. Xu Qi an didnt expect her to suddenly mention Fu Xiang, and said angrily, The Empress is going to paint a big picture for me again? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and said, Dont you want to know about Ye Jis current situation? As the saying goes, a day together as husband and wife means a hundred Days of Gratitude. You slept with her so many times without spending money, so I think your love is stronger than gold. You still have the cheek to say that! Im the night watchman of Dafeng, not the corpse controller of Dafeng Xu Qian cursed in his heart and said indifferently, Empress, if you have something to say, just say it. The Nine-Tailed Fox did not continue to tease him and said, After she returned to me, I sent her to the old land of the thousand demon Kingdom in the southern border to plan something. Now, everything was ready, and all that was left was the east wind. Speaking of which, this matter is related to you. Without waiting for Xu Qi an to ask, she said bluntly, Unseal Shen Shus limbs. Shen Shus broken limbs Xu Qi an touched his chin and thought, some of Shen Shus limbs are sealed in the old land of the thousand demon Kingdom? Your ladyship wants me to be a hatchet man? The Nine-Tailed Fox did not answer directly but said slowly, The reason why Shen Shu was dismembered and sealed was that his physical body was too strong. There are no seals in the world that can trap him. Therefore, he could only dismember the body. But even so, to seal his physical body, a special sealing technique is required. One method was to use a sealing-type magical treasure as a Foundation and coordinate it with a powerful formation. The other method is to use fate to seal it. The former is the stupa Pagoda, the latter is the Mulberry Lake. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. 500 years ago, Buddhism helped Emperor Wuzong rebel. In addition to preaching in the Central Plains, they had another condition, which was to help seal Shen Shus broken arm. In essence, Buddhism was using the fate of Da Feng to seal Shen Shu. The hundred thousand mountains of the southern border are home to countless living beings. It is the origin of our demon race, and it is a place where fate is concentrated. A part of Shen Shus body was sealed there. The southern border was originally the territory of the glazed Bodhisattva. After she was injured by the supervisor, the extraordinary power there was temporarily empty. And now, du Nan and du fan had fallen in Jianzhou. I want to take advantage of this rare opportunity to take back Shen Shus limbs. The reason why Im asking for your help is that Im overseas, and my clone has descended, so the strength I can exert is limited. Secondly, there is only one transcendent in the thousand demon Kingdom other than me. But hes been throwing a tantrum recently and doesnt listen to my orders. In addition to the Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox, the thousand Fey Kingdom indeed had a transcendent realm master. I knew it, how could the Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox overthrow the Buddhist sect and revive the thousand Fey Kingdom by herself Xu Qi an was not surprised. Throwing a tantrum? Thirdly, I want to test if there are any hidden experts in the Buddhist League. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox automatically ignored his question and said to herself, The Arhat status of Buddhism will never change. If you want to break through to become a Bodhisattva, you must reincarnate and cultivate again. In history, there were many Arhats who had reached Nirvana and re-cultivated, and one of them might have returned to his position now. hehe, with the current turbulent situation in the nine regions, the possibility of the Arhat returning by luck is extremely high. What can I get in return? Xu Qi an asked. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said, Shen Shus severed limbs mean the sealing technique of the demon-sealing nail. In addition to the two demon-sealing nails that I promised you If youre still not moved by this, then Ye Ji is still waiting for you to repay her kindness. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Im definitely going to help you. I dont care about your kindness. I just want to know how Fu Xiang is doing. After a pause, he probed, Did the Empress find someone of the same race overseas? The Nine-Tailed Fox shook her head. its not easy to find a needle in a haystack. I will return to the mainland after a while. Remember to do a DNA test Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Yunzhou. In the stargazing tower at the peak of the mountain, Xu Pingfeng, who had been sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes. The Jian province is over. Du Nan and du fan are dead. He said. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree, who was standing on the observation tower, did not move for a long time. After a while, the Buddha of the Kyara tree said slowly, If we dont stir up trouble now, when should we? [ PS: Im stuck today. Im so stuck that I feel like dying. ] Chapter 1384 - Chapter 1384: Prelude (7 thousand) _1 Chapter 1384: Prelude (7 thousand) _1 That night, martial Union organized a banquet. There were two main themes-to celebrate the ancestors exit and to thank Xu yinluo for her help. At this time, in the hall, Xu Qi an, Chu Yuanyou, the Crouching Dragon and young Phoenix of tianzong, master Hengyuan, mu nanzhi and Miao Youfang were sitting in a row. Cao Qingyang and the other officers of martial Union, as well as the nine subsidiary guilds sect Masters and guild masters, sat in a row. In the middle seat was the silver haired old man kou Yangzhou. Because of the collapse of the main peak, there were many things to do, so the banquet was not held on a grand scale, and no singers and dancers were invited to liven up the mood. The food and wine were quite simple. However, this did not mean that the banquet was boring. On the contrary, the atmosphere was extremely lively. Martial Union had no lack of people from the three religions and Nine Schools of Thought. Those in the pugilistic world all had talents. Talking, learning, teasing, singing, PEI, telling books and performing opera. The women of the ten thousand Flower House showed their talents, sang, and danced. The programs were endless. Even Xiao yuenu, the leader of a sect, played the zither in person and sang Xu Qi ans half of a promise is worth a thousand gold. Her voice was like the sound of nature. The four judges cheered. Amazing, her zither skills arent inferior to Fu Xiangs Xu Qi appeased her with a smile and was not stingy with his words of praise. He cheered along with the crowd. Fu Jing only drank wine and didnt eat food. She was a little out of it. She slapped the table and said, this is Xu yinluos poem. Since tower master Xiao admires Xu yinluo so much, why dont we ask our ancestor to be the matchmaker and marry you to Xu yinluo? The surroundings fell silent. As the Pearl of the Jian province, Xiao yuenu had countless admirers, but no one stood up to refute Fu Jings sect. If it was any other man, no one would be convinced. Only Xu Qi an, everyone would only think that Xiao yuenu was out of her League. Kou Yang Zhou sat at the main seat and glanced at the naturally beautiful Xiao yuenu. He nodded and said, Little girl, your skin looks good. If Xu Qi an liked Xiao yuenu, he would go with the flow and help her. All of a sudden, everyones attention was focused on Xu Qi an. Xiao yuenu gave him a reserved smile and looked at him with gentle eyes. If. refuse, it wont look good on the girls face. If. dont refuse, Nan Zhi will fall out with me again Xu Qi an was still hesitating when he heard mu nanzhi say, Tower master Xiao is a natural beauty and is worthy of Xu ningyans love. If you dont mind, you can be a concubine. Her tone and demeanor were like that of a woman from a wealthy family who wanted to take in concubines for her man. Xiao yuenu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, This aunt is Juan Zi? Mu nanzhi raised her eyebrows and her left hand subconsciously pinched the Bodhi bracelet on her right wrist. She was about to declare her sovereignty and suppress the arrogance of this Jianghu woman when she saw li Miaozhen staring at her from the corner of her eye. He suddenly remembered that he had made a solemn vow during the day and had almost sworn to the heavens to draw a clear line between him and Xu Qi an. This little b. tch from the sky sect is just waiting to see me make. fool of myself Taking a deep breath, mu nanzhi smiled and said, Im ningyans mother. She looked at Xu Qi an affectionately, My good son, it would be great for tower master Xiao to enter our Xu family and become a concubine. Mother, am I right? Everyone was shocked. He did not expect Xu yinluo to bring her mother with her when she was out. They didnt immediately suspect anything, because the age of the woman in front of them was indeed fitting. Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Chu Yuanqi and Li lingsu tried their best to hold back their laughter. Xiao yuenu looked straight ahead and said in a cold tone, Xu yinluo grew up with uncle and aunt, Hearing this, everyone suddenly remembered the information about Xu Qi an-his parents had died when he was a child, and he was raised by his uncle and aunt! Then this woman who claimed to be his mother. .. Fu Jingmen and the others looked at mu nanzhi, then at Xu Qi an, a little confused. Nanny! Li lingsu couldnt help but laugh. this lady is Xu yinluos wet nurse. Xu yinluo has been inseparable from her since she was young. She brought her wet nurse along with her when she left the capital to travel the Jianghu. Chu Yuanqian quickly lowered her head and drank. Li Miaozhen burst out laughing. Mu nanzhis face turned red and she glared at li lingsu fiercely. After this series of interruptions, no one mentioned the marriage anymore. However, Fu Jingmen, Qiao Weng, and the other uncouth martial artists kept looking at mu nanzhi and Xu Qi an from time to time, and they felt that there was an inexplicable meaning in their eyes. In particular, they felt that although this nannys appearance was mediocre, her every movement was quite charming and she was an extremely charming woman. Xu yinluo had lost her mother at a young age, and she lacked maternal love Fu Jingmen dispelled the bold thoughts in his mind. He raised his glass high and said, Everyone in the Alliance is saying that Xu yinluo is the reincarnation of Emperor Gaozu. Lets toast to the reincarnation of Emperor Gaozu. Even though Xu yinluo had a wet nurse with him, he was still a good person for everyone. After eating and drinking, Xu Qi an and the others left. On the way back to their temporary residence, li lingsu picked a topic and said, I have something to deal with. Please. What are you doing? li Miaozhen frowned. As a Junior Sister, it was perfectly reasonable for her to interfere and care about her senior brothers private affairs. Well talk about it later. Li lingsu replied perfunctorily. A flying sword flew out of his sleeve, and he stood on the back of the sword and whizzed away. Looking at li lingsus disappearing back, li Miaozhen snorted, hes acting sneaky. Hes very strange. Its unusual that hes so quiet at the banquet. He didnt even flirt with Xiao yuenu or the girls from the ten thousand Flower House. Xu Qi an touched his chin and said, Speaking of which, even now, we still dont know who li lingsus old flame in martial union is. Miaozhen, do you know? Chapter 1385 - Chapter 1385: Prelude (7 thousand) _2 Chapter 1385: Prelude (7 thousand) _2 I remember li lingsu said that Quanrong mountain is not far from tianzongs holy mountain. The first place you guys went to after leaving the mountain was the Jian province. The flying Sparrow girl nodded her head and said, Li lingsu doesnt seem to have any close female friends in the Jianzhou province. However, as long as we were travelling together, I would recognize all the female friends he made on the way. Because he wont hide anything from me. Xu Qian and Li Miaozhen looked at each other and said in unison, Theres a huge problem! Chu Yuanqian asked, Perhaps, there really isnt. Xu Qi an and Li Miaozhen chuckled in tacit understanding. The former looked at the follower in name and said, Miao Youfang, do you still remember how li lingsu responded when you asked him if he had a lover at the ten thousand flower Inn before you came to the Jian province? Miao Youfang imitated Xu Qi an and touched his chin, saying, He was hemming and hawing at the time, as if he had something that he couldnt say. Chu Yuanqians interest was piqued when she heard this. She analyzed, Based on fellow Daoist Lis other two female friends style, they wouldve jumped out long ago when they saw their lover appear in martial Union. Its impossible for him to have endured until now. Unless she has something to worry about, Hengyuan interjected. Everyone looked at master Hengyuan in silence. Amitabha! Hengyuan put his hands together and regretted his gossip. At this moment, mu nanzhi, who was carrying Bai Ji, suddenly said, li lingsu must have gone to see her lover. Cant you use that mirror of yours to monitor her from thousands of miles away? lets use him to take a look. She was taking revenge on li lingsu for teasing her at the banquet. Everyones eyes lit up. Lets go back first, Xu Qi an said in a low voice. The group of people returned to the courtyard they were staying in and entered the house in tacit understanding. They lit the candles, then sat at the table and gathered Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an poured out the book of the nether world fragments and took out the Hun Tian divine mirror. He lowered his voice and said in a mysterious tone, Mirror, Mirror, can you locate li lingsu? The Hun Tian divine mirror protested, Im the divine mirror. Also, why do you always like to spy on men? Ive clearly marked a few beauties for you, but youve never peeked at them bathing. Are you complimenting me for being a gentleman Xu Qi an urged, Cut the crap and speak quickly. of course, Ive already marked his primordial spirit in the mirror, ye mo said. After the mirror finished speaking, it turned its bronze mirror into a transparent glass color. The mirror surface rippled like water before it calmed down. An image appeared. Everyone saw li lingsus figure flying on a sword. He was heading towards the mountain range on the west side of the Quan Rong mountain. Are you going to see your old flame? But did he need to fly so far to see an old flame? Could she be a married woman? All sorts of guesses flashed through everyones minds, and they became more and more interested. Mu nanzhi and Li Miaozhens eyes were especially bright. After a short while, li lingsu pressed down on her flying sword and landed on a mountain. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. He hurriedly took out a wooden comb from his arms and deliberately messed up his neat bun, letting two strands of hair fall down, highlighting his unruly temperament. Then, li lingsu took out a piece of the book of the nether world and took out a black robe embroidered with gold and silver threads. Hence, in his unruly behavior, he had the temperament of a noble young master. He sheathed his flying sword and held it in his arms. He leaned against a tree trunk and hid in the shadows. He lowered his head slightly and remained motionless. Why are you wearing pin rus clothes ? Xu Qi an almost blurted out the word as she watched li lingsus operation. Li lingsu, the scum of the heavenly sect Li Miaozhen silently covered her face. After a long time, a figure stepped on the treetops and came over gracefully. His Qinggong was extremely good. It was a well-rounded woman in a white dress with her hair tied up high. She flew quickly on the branches, as graceful as a swan, and as graceful as a Dragon. The woman in the plain dress stood still on the mountain top. The fluttering skirt returned to calmness. Her eyes moved and scanned the surroundings. Youre here! A deep voice came from the shadow under the tree. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw a wild man leaning against the tree trunk, holding a sword in his arms and slightly lowering his head. Half of his face was hidden in the shadows, and the other half was exposed. The outline of his face was still as handsome as ever. He was dressed in a luxurious black robe and still looked as charming as ever. Its her? After seeing the woman clearly, the people in the room exclaimed. Xu Qi an was stunned. He had never expected li lingsus girlfriend to be Rongrongs master. He had once thought that it was the myriad Flower houses master, Xiao yuenu Forget about Chai Xing. er, after all. the Prime Minister had thousands of followers. But Rongrongs master was old enough to be the saints mother. This was simply, simply Xu Qi. an glanced at mu nanzhi beside him Yes, the Saint was right. The saints love was unrestrained and magnanimous. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanqian were dumbfounded. Master Hengyuan was also stunned. In the image, the two seemed to have a dispute. Li Miaozhen said with regret, Too bad I cant hear anything. Im good at lip-reading, Chu Yuanyou said immediately. Ive said it before, its just a short-lived relationship between us. Its impossible to have a result, and it cant even be made public. Why did you come to me again? The woman in the plain dress was Rongrongs master, a plump and beautiful woman. With a cold expression, she turned her head slightly, not looking at li lingsu. But I sent a little ghost to pass on a message and asked you to meet here. Didnt you still come? Li lingsu sighed softly. Mei er, age shouldnt be an obstacle to our love. If youre afraid of rumors and gossip, or the opinions of your fellow disciples and disciples, then I can take you away. Chapter 1386 - Chapter 1386: Prelude (7 thousand) _3 Chapter 1386: Prelude (7 thousand) _3 The beautiful woman was slightly moved, but she still hardened her heart and said indifferently, Daoist priest Li, Im old enough to be your mother. In another ten or twenty years, Ill be old and frail, while youll still be in your Prime. you and I are just passers-by in each others lives. Lets make things clear today. You and I are cut off from each other and have nothing to do with each other. Li lingsu giggled and wrapped her arms around him, one hand around her waist and the other around her wrist. I have no parents since I was young and was raised by my master. I also want to know what it feels like to be loved by my mother. Since you dont want me to be your lover, then Ill be your son. The beautiful woman was embarrassed and angry. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly furrowed, as if she was about to get angry. Suddenly, li lingsu grabbed her hand and pressed it against her chest. Her expression and tone were sincere and meaningful. Mei er, can you feel it? my blood is boiling for you The beautiful woman looked at him in a daze, and there seemed to be tears in her eyes. Li lingsu took the opportunity to strike the iron while it was hot. She held her face and lowered her head to steady her red lips. The two of them leaned against the tree and kissed passionately. Their movements became bolder and bolder, and their limits became greater and greater Pa! Xu Qi an clasped the mirror and spread out his hands. next, well have to pay for the content. Each person will have to pay me five hundred silver taels. Bah! Li Miaozhen spat at him. Mu nanzhi patted Bai Jis little head and Bai Ji understood. Pfft The night was as cold as water. Rongrong, who was a light sleeper, heard the slight sound of clothes fluttering. Someone used Qinggong and landed in the courtyard outside. She subconsciously pressed on the short sword on the bed, and then judged from the light footsteps that it was her master. Master, youre back from your cultivation? When she asked, she saw her master push the door open and enter. Under the hazy moonlight, she couldnt see his appearance clearly, but from the overall outline, he seemed a little disheveled. Rongrong sat up and was about to light the lamp when the beautiful woman hurriedly stopped her. Dont light up the lights! The beautiful woman nimbly bypassed the obstacles in the room, took the wooden bucket from behind the screen, and turned to leave. Half an hour later, Rongrong heard the sound of clothes being taken off and the slight sound of water. She knew it was time to take a bath. Really, what was there to be shy about Rongrong muttered in her heart. She had been brought up by her master. Even when she was a young girl, she would occasionally soak in a big bathtub with her master. Suddenly, she sniffled and said in a low voice, Whats that smell? Martial artists had a keen sense of smell. The sound of water stopped, and the beautiful womans voice sounded slightly guilty. Smell? Well, maybe I was practicing in the forest and got Got stained with dirt As a Virgin, she didnt know how sweet it tasted, so she didnt doubt it at all. Oh, she replied. Master, what do you think I should do to make Xu yinluo fall in love with me? Rongrong frowned. The beautiful woman snorted coldly. dont think about it anymore. Just focus on your cultivation and pay more attention to the young people around you. Xu yinluo is not someone you can get close to. Rongrong snorted. I just like him. If I like him, I have to fight for it. If I can see him every day, Im willing to be his concubine. If you like someone, you have to fight for them The beautiful woman leaned against the bathtub and muttered to herself. Li lingsu returned in the night, her face glowing with health and a smile on her face. Her overall state perfectly interpreted the saying people are in high spirits when happy things happen . Although she still couldnt face this relationship directly and was afraid of the consequences if it was made public, she no longer insisted on drawing a line between them. Li lingsu could understand Ji Jinmeis concerns because he had the same fear. Two people with a nearly twenty year age gap becoming Dao companions, under the transcendent realm, such a combination, whether in the heaven sect or in the mortal world, would attract strange gazes. It was even spurned. He pressed down on his flying sword. When he approached his residence, he landed in advance and then carefully tidied up his clothes. After confirming that there were no flaws, he returned to the siheyuan. Squeak~ The courtyard door was not locked, and the people living inside did not care if the door was locked or not. The moment she pushed the door open, the scene in the courtyard stunned li lingsu. At the stone table, Xu Qi an, li Miaozhen, Miao Youfang, Chu Yuanyou, and master Hengyuan were sitting. Everyone was drinking, holding glasses in their hands and looking at him with strange smiles. What a refined mood Li lingsus expression was calm and unhurried. Where did he go? li Miaozhen asked. Im just strolling around. Li lingsu replied. Its the smell of womens makeup, the swordswoman in the swallow sniffled. The Saint didnt panic at all. He chuckled and said, My damn charm Senior martial brothers biggest problem is that hes too popular with women. Li Miaozhen nodded slowly and suddenly put on a look of deep affection. Mei er, age shouldnt be an obstacle to our love. Xu Qi an stood up silently and looked at li Miaozhen affectionately. If youre afraid of rumors and gossip, or the opinions of your fellow disciples and disciples, then I can take you away. Li lingsus pupils dilated slightly, and she was dumbfounded. Chu Yuanqian shook her head and took a sip of wine. Daoist priest Li, you might not know this, but Ive also lost my parents since I was a child. I dont know what it feels like to be loved by my mother. Miao Youfang hurriedly said, Dont be sad, Master Chu. Since you dont want me to be your brother, then Ill be your son. As soon as she finished speaking, a little white fox rushed out of the room. Her voice was as clear as a silver bell as she said in a delicate voice, Can you feel it? my blood is boiling for you. At that moment, li lingsu felt as if she had been abandoned by the world. You, you guys The saints face turned red. He felt a flame rising in his body and illusory black smoke spewed out of his head. Chapter 1387 - Chapter 1387: Prelude (7 thousand) _4 Chapter 1387: Prelude (7 thousand) _4 Satisfied, the member of the Heaven and Earth Society went back to his room to sleep, leaving li lingsu standing alone in the courtyard. Oh, right. Your parents died when you were young, right? Ill chat with the two elders later. Li Miaozhen added with a smile. Li lingsu had parents who were also members of the heavenly sect. Whats the point of me living The Saint asked himself. Qingzhou City, chief administrators Yamen. In the hall, yang Gong, the purple Sun recluse with a thin face and a goatee, was seriously reviewing the intelligence sent back by the spy. now, we understand why the refugees are swarming into Yunzhou. Yang Gong, who was the chief administrator of Qingzhou, looked at the officials in the hall with a serious face and said, according to the intelligence, Yunzhous government has issued a notice to open the Granary and absorb refugees into the Army. Yunzhou is going to rebel The officials expressions darkened. There was no surprise or anger, only calmness and solemnity. As early as two months ago, not long after the former emperor was killed by Xu Qi an in the capital, the Imperial court issued more than a dozen court memorials to Qingzhou, ordering Qingzhou to prepare for war, to stock up on grain, iron, and repair the city walls. Yunzhou was close to the ocean. To the South was the boundless ocean, and most of the land in the North was connected to Qingzhou. If the previous dynasty wanted to use Yunzhou as a base to attack the capital, they had to take down Qingzhou to gain enough strategic depth. If Qingzhou could not be taken down, the rebel army would be firmly suppressed in a corner of Yunzhou. The supervising inspector pondered and said, We have to increase the intensity of disaster relief and curb the trend of the refugees fleeing South. Compared to other regions, the South was undoubtedly warmer and had more food, so the number of refugees in Qingzhou was extremely terrifying. If all of these refugees were to head to Yunzhou, the consequences would be unimaginable. The magistrate of Qingzhou shook his head repeatedly, Although the Imperial court has given us sufficient provisions, they are meant to be used in a prolonged battle. At present, the cold disaster is wreaking havoc in various places, and the Imperial court is short of food, which is wasted on the refugees. In the future, when we run out of food, we will collapse internally before the enemy attacks us. In a war, the first consideration was always the needs of the Army. Another official said, The disaster is raging, and the number of refugees is far more than we imagined. Yunzhou dared to open their granaries, and their grain is not endless. Arent you afraid of dragging yourself down? Yang Gong said in a deep voice, In the past 20 years, the rebel army in Yunzhou has been hoarding money, grain, and military supplies for this moment. Their accumulation and Foundation are definitely beyond our imagination. Lord chief administrator, what should we do then? The officials were all worried. The refugees were now like mothers who had milk. They would work for whoever gave them food. Yang Gong pondered for a moment and said, Seal off the border road to cloud region and stop the refugees from going south. Sending people to spread the news of the opening of the Granary in Yunzhou is considered a rumor. In addition, those who dare to spread the news will be killed without mercy. The magistrate of Qingzhou furrowed his brows, Lord chief governor, this will cause a mutiny among the refugees. Yang Gong laughed. I only said to seal off the road to Yunzhou. If the refugees have to travel across the mountains and rivers or go around to the neighboring provinces to the South, its none of our business. The people present were all experienced and immediately understood the brilliance of chief administrator Yangs plan. The weather was cold, and the mountain roads were difficult to walk on. Not everyone could travel all the way South. This greatly reduced the number of refugees coming down south. It was the same logic to take a detour to the South of the neighboring province. And because there was at least some hope, the refugees would not be caught in a life-and-death struggle. The commander of Qingzhou said with emotion, fortunately, our Qingzhou is still considered rich and prosperous, and our Granary reserves are sufficient. If it were two years ago, Im afraid it would have been in chaos. After more than a year of yang Gongs governance, Qingzhou was well-governed, and every family had surplus grain. The official Granary also had sufficient grain reserves. Now that he thought about it, the Imperial court had the foresight to respond early. After two days and two nights of traveling, Ji Xuan arrived at Qingzhou first on the wind-controlling boat. In order to prevent them from running into the supervisors outside Yunzhou, they changed their route and traveled a long distance, successfully entering Yunzhou. Then, he rode the wind-controlling boat again and arrived at the hidden Dragon City. Above the sea of clouds, Ji Xuan stood by the side of the ship and looked down at the magnificent city built by the mountain. His eyes were slightly dazed. He had left home for two months, but it felt like two years. When he left the hidden Dragon City, he had six powerful warriors to help him. Now, he only had Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai with him. Liu Hongmian and the other two were missing, and Daoist priest jiaoye had died in Yongzhou City. This trip to the pugilistic world had left an indelible, rich, and colorful mark in his life. Im finally back. The Imperial wind boat hovered above the hidden Dragon City. Xu yuanhuai carried his sister and jumped down from the sky. Ji Xuan took advantage of the situation and rose into the air. He took out the small bronze cauldron and kept the scattered Dragon Qi and the wind-controlling boat into it. Following the cobblestone slope, the three of them headed towards the peak of the mountain. The commoners and soldiers they met on the way all stopped in their tracks and greeted Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan smiled gently and responded to them one by one. The higher he went, the fewer ordinary people there were, until they were all gone. After passing through the short city walls, they entered the area where the royal family lived. Ji Xuan headed south in the direction of the city Lords mansion. The Xu siblings headed west, in the direction of the heavens Secret tower. After passing through the sentries, Ji Xuan entered the city Lords mansion and met his father in the study. A dignified middle-aged man in a luxurious purple robe stood in front of a large table with his hands on the table. He lowered his head and studied the map of the Central Plains that was spread out. I have discussed with the Imperial advisor and the generals. If we want to lead the Army North, we must take down Qingzhou. The purple-robed man didnt raise his head. He looked at the map and said, However, Qingzhou is now in a state of iron, and yang Gong has managed it well. I have to say that the Confucian scholars are very good at governing the country and the Army. Its not difficult to take down Qingzhou. However, it would be difficult to take them down with the least casualties and the fastest speed! What do you think? Ji Xuan walked to the side of the table and lowered his head to take a glance. We must take down Qingzhou, but there is no need to attack it head-on. We can use the southern border to pass through Yuzhou and enter the hinterlands of Qingzhou. Or, we can take the sea route and pass through the witchcraft cults territory. The purple-robed middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction and asked, How do you feel about this Jianghu trip? Ji Xuans face darkened. Im ashamed. Xu Qi an is too terrifying and powerful. So far, Ive only collected some scattered Dragon Qi. The collapse of the Dragon Qi will make the situation in the Central Plains worse, which is the best result for us. As for Dragon Qi, its best if you can collect it, but if you cant, theres no need to force it. The purple-robed middle-aged man smiled. Ji Xuans expression relaxed slightly. on the way back, I saw many refugees entering Yunzhou. Father, are you planning to stir up trouble? Three days later, I will be the new emperor of Yunzhou. You should prepare for that The purple-robed middle-aged man said meaningfully. Ji Xuans hands trembled slightly. He tried his best to suppress his excited emotions and bowed. Yes, father! On the west side, after entering the big mansion attached to the heaven secret tower, Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai went straight to the small courtyard where their mother lived without changing their clothes. It was secluded and secluded. Apart from a few servants who served him, almost no one would visit. In the quiet Hall where sandalwood was burning, a woman in a dark green coat, a pleated long dress, and a dignified womans hair in a bun sat cross-legged on a futon. He closed his eyes and meditated. Xu yuanshuang pushed open the door of the small hall and said softly, Mother, were back. Xu yuanhuai didnt say anything, but he smiled. The dignified and beautiful woman opened her eyes, as if relieved of a heavy burden, and smiled. Its good that youre back. Both of you have lost a lot of weight, and theres something in your eyes. You must have been through a lot. She hesitated for a moment before asking, Did you meet him? PS: not today. Dont wait in the middle of the night. Announce two book friend group accounts 725606146974490730 Theres an Easter egg below-the author says! Chapter 1388 - Chapter 1388: Bandits (1) Chapter 1388: Bandits (1) On the deck of a merchant ship in the Wei River Canal in the Jian province. Mu Nanxi was sitting on a big chair with a soft cushion in his coat. He was holding Bai Ji in one hand and fishing with a bamboo pole in the other. On the left side, there was a table and two chairs. On the table, a small charcoal fire was burning, and a pot of fish was burning. Xu Qi an and Miao Youfang were sitting at the table, eating fish. Bai Ji poked her head out of mu nanzhis arms, her dark eyes staring at her. Ive been eating fish and cured meat these days. I cant even shit. Miao Youfang cursed. Xu Qi an slapped him out of the chair and waved at Bai Ji. Bai Ji broke free from the princesss embrace and ran happily to Xu Qi ans feet on her four short legs. She looked up at him. Xu Qi an picked up Bai Ji and put a piece of soft fish belly meat in her bowl. Bai Ji buried her face in the bowl and ate it in small bites. Youre progressing very quickly. I estimate that in another month of training, youll be able to step into level five evolved Jing. At that time, as long as you dont seek death and provoke top figures, you can go anywhere in the world. Xu Qi an took a sip of wine and felt a little relieved. This time, they went south to the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border. There were currently only three people in the small team, one fox. Among the members of the Tiandi society, li Miaozhen was chivalrous and liked to serve justice. When the disaster happened, people everywhere were in dire straits and always wanted to do something, so it was difficult for him to stay by Xu Qi ans side. Chu Yuanyang was an unruly swordsman. She had no fixed home and yearned for the freedom to do as she pleased. During his travels in the pugilistic world, he was most happy to be able to meet old friends, drink wine, and settle grudges. When the wine was finished and the matter was settled, he would embark on his journey again to pursue his sword path. Master Hengyuan had the same mentality as the Holy maiden. Monks were merciful and had the responsibility to help the world. As for why li lingsu didnt follow them to the South When everyone woke up in the morning, the Saint had already left. He left a letter for the members of the heaven and earth Association. The meaning was that he had recently made a breakthrough in his state of mind and wanted to go alone to understand the true essence of the Taishang emotionless skill. In fact, when he left, all the members of the Heaven and Earth Society knew that with everyones cultivation base, they could clearly see the movement within a few miles. Xu Qi an lay in the warm bed and sang a farewell song to the Saint in his heart. We didnt say a word when we knew you were leaving that night When you put on your bag and put down that glory, I can only let my smile remain in my heart After the Saint left, Xu Qi an released Dongfang Wanqing, while Chai Xing er was still locked up in the stupa. She was fed and summoned to wash up regularly, and Miao Youfang was tasked with washing the toilet bowls. At this moment, the person in charge of the merchant ship, manager Zhu, hurried over and said respectfully, Hero Miao, the Golden water beach is in front of us. The water flow is gentle, and there are often water bandits blocking the river to Rob. Usually, you just need to pay some silver to get there. Seeing Miao Youfang nod, he continued, If there are no accidents, you dont need to do anything. Miao Youfang arrogantly replied with a hmm, maintaining his master demeanor. Manager Zhu bowed and retreated. This merchant ship belonged to the Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce. They were going to Yuzhou to do business, and Miao Youfangs current identity was a new guest that the Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce had recruited. He was responsible for the safety of the merchant ship when it went south. Xu Qi ans identity was not exposed. He was just an ordinary follower. The merchant ship sailed for an hour and the water started to calm down. After another fifteen minutes, the ship slowed down. They could only rely on the boatman in the cabin to paddle the boat. Shua shua shua Steward Zhu led a dozen martial arts practitioners and ran out of the cabin. They held sabers and bows on their backs, looking alert. Xu Qi an looked at the left bank and saw dozens of small boats Breaking the Waves and approaching at an extremely fast speed. Before this, they were still docked on the shore. When the merchant ship entered this gentle River, more than a hundred water bandits on the shore immediately jumped onto the ship, paddled with the oars, and approached them as if they were cutting through the waves. This was a small boat with two sharpened ends. It was no longer than three feet long and only three feet wide. It was light and agile, with two paddles and one oar. why, why are there so many water bandits?! Manager Zhu was flabbergasted, his face turning pale. You werent before? Miao Youfang looked at him. Supervisor Zhu composed himself, but his expression was still unsightly. He forced a smile and said, Ive been through this water route a few times. In the past, there were only twenty to thirty water bandits. This This is a big appetite What are these ships called? Xu Qi an suddenly asked. this is a gunboat, known for its agility. Its a boat commonly used by water bandits. Manager Zhu was in a bad mood, he explained patiently: In a River Basin where the water flow is gentle, merchant ships are not as fast as these small boats. The guns in their hands are used to Pierce the bottom of our ship. Guns are not their only means. They also have the kerosene to burn the ship. As they spoke, the group of spear-wielding ships was already less than three Zhang away from the merchant ship. Steward Zhu walked to the side of the ship, took a deep breath, cupped his hands and shouted, Heroes, I am Zhu Wen, all brothers in the four Seas. It is not easy to come out and make a living. I have prepared 50 taels of silver for all of you. Please do me a favor. Fifty taels of silver was quite a large sum of money for passers-by. During Xu Qi ans time in the capital as a night watchman, he did not eat or drink, and his annual salary was only 50 taels. Fifty taels, are you trying to send off a beggar? A sneer came from one of the gunships. Manager Zhu and the others looked towards the source of the voice. It was a man dressed in black with a large cloak draped over his shoulders. He had a blade at his waist and was standing steadily at the bow of the ship. Chapter 1389 - Chapter 1389: Bandit trouble (2) Chapter 1389: Bandit trouble (2) He was in his early thirties, with rough and dark skin and sharp eyes. Steward Zhu did not know who he was. In his impression, the head of this group of water bandits was a martial artist named wild Mandarin Duck . He was at the Qi cultivation realm and was quite a man of rules. He gave the money as he was given. If you are not. pair of wild lovers, where is he Just as he was about to open his mouth to follow the sound, the man in the large cloak had already leaped up and smashed the bow of the merchant ship. BOOM! The bow of the entire ship suddenly sank, causing everyone on the ship to sway left and right, almost falling down. The Man in Black glanced at Miao Youfang, who was the only one standing still, as well as the few martial artists who were guarding the boat with bows and knives on their backs. He snorted, There are still a few martial artists. Wild mandarin ducks? You mean that guy who doesnt know how to appreciate favors? Ive already chopped off his head and sunk it into the river, but Im still quite loyal and took good care of his wife for him. Manager Zhu said in a low voice: How much silver do you want? you can just tell me. The Man in Black raised his palm and spread his fingers. This amount. Five hundred taels Manager Zhu said in a low voice: Dont joke around, Sir. The net profit of the entire ship was less than five hundred taels. The Man in Black said with a smile, Not only do we want money, but we also want women. We have so many brothers under us, and we cant live without women. Ill give you a compromise. A woman will be worth ten taels, and those with good looks will be worth twenty taels. As he said that, he looked at mu nanzhi, who was beside Xu Qi an, and clicked his tongue in disdain. For this kind of goods, five taels of silver cant be more than that. Its only enough for us brothers to pass time for a few days. Mu nanzhi sneered. . Dont be too extreme when youre out in the pugilistic world Steward Zhu, who had originally wanted to persuade him with kind words, suddenly choked. Because at this moment, the black-clothed man was deliberately facing the sun, and there was a faint divine light on his skin. Rank-6, copper skin and iron bones! He had encountered a tough one Overseer Zhus expression changed slightly, and he couldnt help but look at Miao Youfang. Usually, when one encountered an expert of this level, one could only admit defeat. Steward Zhu couldnt estimate Miao Youfangs level, so he could only leave the decision to him. Steward Zhu believed that Miao Youfang would weigh the pros and cons. Wishy-washy, this Lords patience is limited! The Man in Black walked to the table, grabbed the wine pot, took a big gulp, and whistled. With a few tugs, a dozen iron hooks were wrapped around the side of the ship, and the water bandits climbed up along the rope. The water bandits who did not climb with ropes aimed their long Spears at the bottom of the boat or opened their kerosene jars, waiting for the order from the Man in Black to chisel the boat and burn it. They were water bandits, not businessmen. Who would bargain with you? After the water bandits boarded the ship, the Man in Black instructed, Go inside and search for valuables. Bring the women out. Then, she pointed at mu nanzhi. take this woman with you too. But its not considered money. Just treat it as a bonus. His tone was relaxed, but he didnt relax. His right hand was still on the hilt. Immediately, two water bandits walked towards mu nanzhi with knives in their hands, looking fierce. Suddenly, with two loud thuds, the water bandits were sent flying by a huge force as they approached mu nanzhi. They spat out blood and fell to the ground. Xu Qi an reached out his hand and grabbed the mans neck. Let them down. Down, down, all of you. down The Man in Blacks face was filled with fear. His current mood was the same as manager Zhu s-he had met a tough opponent. There was a commotion among the water bandits. They had never thought that the person who had killed the previous leader in one move would be as weak as a quail in front of this ordinary man. Just a mere follower is already so powerful. Hero Miaos strength is even more terrifying than I imagined Manager Zhu was secretly shocked. Along the way, Xu Qi an had considered himself Miao Youfangs follower. The water bandits that swarmed in swarmed back. Sir, please be magnanimous and lets discuss this. I failed to recognize an expert today. The Man in Blacks tone was sincere and pleading. He believed that unless the other party did not want the entire ships cargo, they would not fight to the death with him. Sometimes, water bandits like them were not afraid of Masters at all, because many masters would choose to compromise due to casualties, goods, and other reasons. There was no need to risk ones life for something that could be done with silver. Xu Qi an didnt kill him. He asked, Where are you from? Yuzhou! After a series of questions and answers, Xu Qi an found out that the Man in Black was called Sun Tai. He was from Yuzhou and was a Wanderer in the Jianghu. He was wanted by the Yuzhou government for his crimes. This made it impossible for him to set up a gang in a certain place, because the Imperial courts wanted order was shared between all continents. Sun Tai started to wander around the world. Although he was happy to settle grudges and did not lack money, he was still a lone wolf. As winter came this year, cold disasters were everywhere, and the order between the continents was vaguely broken. No one would pay attention to a wanted criminal like him anymore. Sun Tai began to gather the refugees and other Jianghu Wanderers. He was the king of the water here. Now, he had hundreds of water bandits under him, which was a pretty good force. According to the development of the situation, if this continued, such bandits and water bandits would become righteous teachers who wanted to overthrow the Imperial court, or feudal lords who wanted to take over a territory, becoming a part of the avalanche Xu Qi an sighed. Do you want to live? Xu Qi an asked. Sun Tai immediately nodded. Xu Qi an pointed at Miao Youfang. kill him and you can live. I wont interfere. Then he said to Miao Youfang, This is your first trial. In half an hour, bring his head to me. If you fail, then our master-disciple relationship will end. With two clangs, Xu Qi an kicked Sun Tai and Miao Youfang out of the merchant ship, and the two of them fell toward the shore. He then asked steward Zhu to drop the anchor and stay where he was, watching the battle with mu nanzhi. Manager Zhu was scared silly, he didnt expect this follower to be the main character. Mu Nanxi saw his serious expression and asked, Worried about Miao Youfang? Im thinking, if I were the Duke of Wei, how would I deal with these martial artists who have broken the rules with their martial arts? Xu Qi an said in a low voice. Da Fengs enemies were not only the rebels in Yunzhou, but also the people of the martial world who took advantage of the situation to cause chaos and the refugees who snatched wherever they went in order to fill their stomachs. In the study of the Wang Residence. The dispirited Wang shoufu was holding a hand warmer. He tapped the table with his fingers and asked, Erlang, these are the memorials sent from various places. Since the beginning of winter, bandits have been rampant in various places. The vagrants of Jianghu took advantage of the situation to gather the refugees and Rob them. There were problems both inside and outside. Today, in His Majestys Palace, he asked all of you how to solve this? Do you have any objections? Xu Erlang knew that chief advisor Wang was testing him. Similar examinations had happened in the past few months. Chief advisor Wang took a sip of tea and said slowly, Youre too inexperienced and cant convince the people in the kings party. I dont know when my body will recover, and it might not. Its a pity to hand over the team that weve been running for so many years. Xu niannian frowned and didnt say anything. Dont worry, just give me a reply within three days. Chief advisor Wang waved his hand tiredly, You can go now. [ PS: update and edit later. Continue to the next chapter. Ill see it tomorrow. ] Chapter 1390 - Chapter 1390: Secret letter (6000) _1 Chapter 1390: Secret letter (6000) _1 Xu Erlang had originally come to play with his fiance when he was taking a break today. However, the two of them were not married, and they could not be alone for more than half an hour. If they were alone for any longer, they would have to talk in the hall. Being alone wasnt really just the two of them being alone. They had to be accompanied by a maidservant. After all, young men and women were most afraid of being unable to control their emotions and then enthusiastically helping each other reduce swelling and itching. After marriage, the in-laws would usually look at the new daughter-in-laws Red face. If there wasnt any, then they would lose a lot of face. Even though the Wang family was confident in Xu Erlangs character, they still had to follow the rules and would not back down. So, after half an hour, Wang simu reluctantly bade her fianc farewell and watched him go to her fathers study to discuss matters. Lord first assistant, youre making things difficult for me! Xu niannian smiled bitterly, but he didnt leave. If it was an ordinary elder, he would have stood up and left. However, chief advisor Wang was his future father-in-law, so Xu Erlangs attitude was much more casual. In fact, to solve the problem of bandits, the solution was very simple. The Imperial courts attitude towards the refugees and bandits who occupied the mountains was to exterminate them and recruit them. The current situation was that the bandits were a disaster, and it was too difficult to suppress them. The Imperial court also did not have the financial resources or resources to continue providing disaster relief. Therefore, this was an unsolvable problem. Wealth comes from danger. Its not accurate to use it here, but the principle is the same. Only by doing things that others cant do can you sit in a position that others cant. Chief advisor Wang didnt force him to leave. He pushed the memorial to him and said, Lets see. After his Majesty called for donations, the situation improved a lot. Otherwise, the situation would have been even more serious. He paused for a moment and said in a casual tone, I heard that youve been getting closer to the eldest Princess recently? Xu Erlang picked up the booklet and flipped through it. He said, occasionally, I would discuss knowledge with the eldest Princess. Chief advisor Wang nodded and said without any expression, The eldest Princess has outstanding talent and intelligence, surpassing most men. If she was a man, she would definitely be able to come up with a solution to this problem. Hes hinting to me to discuss with the eldest Princess Xu niannian smiled and said, The eldest princesss talent is indeed worthy of admiration. Since the topic had been opened, chief advisor Wang poured himself another cup of tea and blew on it. Youve heard about the matter with martial Union in the Jian province, right? Ive heard a little about it. Xu Erlang nodded. The detailed information should be back soon. Whether this matter was made public or not depended on the scale of the incident. If its a strong dose of medicine, then push it back a little. What chief advisor Wang meant was that if the battle was fruitful, they should not make it public. He would only use it when he needed to use strong medicine. Xu ningyan is like the sun in the sky. Its good, but its too good. Chief advisor Wang looked at his future son-in-law and sighed, Big brothers radiance is too dazzling, making you seem dull. No one will allow you to shine. Xu Erlang was a proud man. He wanted to say that his big brother was his big brother. He had never needed his big brother to show off his achievements and abilities. He would not feel inferior because of him. However, Xu Erlang was also smart. He immediately realized that chief advisor Wang was not instigating him, but had another meaning. Lord Chief Assistant, do you mean that eldest brother can not return to the temple? Xu Erlang muttered. Its the limit of what His Majesty and the other Dukes can accept for him to be given the false title of a night watchman. If he wants to return to the court, then you should be prepared to sit on the cold bench for the rest of your life. Wang shoufu took a sip of tea and said slowly, You two brothers need to coordinate well. The emperors mind was always about checks and balances. If Xu Qi an had really taken control of the night watchmans Yamen, then Xu niannian would not have taken over the Royal faction. The Emperor would not have allowed it, and the Lords would not have allowed it. Xu niannian hummed in acknowledgment and didnt express his opinion. With the photographic memory of the Enlightenment state cultivators of the scholarly faction, he quickly finished reading through the reports and gained a detailed understanding of the heavily-stricken areas. Ive finished reading, so Ill go back first. Xu Erlang stood up and bowed. He walked to the door and suddenly turned back, Actually, theres no conflict. Big brother is the present, and I am the future! He pushed the door open and left. Erlang, why are you so absent-minded? At the dining table, his aunt scooped a bowl of chicken soup for his son and complained, You should drink some. The chicken soup that mother asked the kitchen to make for you has all gone into lingying and Linas stomachs. Dont you feel bad for giving all the good things to the good-for-nothing? Mother, whats a rice bucket? Xu lingying drank the chicken soup and asked. Youre the good-for-nothing! His aunt turned around and scolded. Ah? Im xu lingying, right? The little boy was shocked. Its almost the Spring Festival again. After a year, you havent made any progress. Did you study for nothing? Have you only gained weight but not your brain this year? The aunt couldnt believe it and was heartbroken. At least he had to have a book to read Second uncle Xu and the others complained in their hearts. They were used to it and continued to eat their own food. After her aunt scolded her daughter, she turned to second uncle and said, Yesterday, His Highness Lin an gave a lot of jewelries and cloth. Master, do you think that she will marry ningyan in the future since she is taking care of our family? Auntie used to think that the two Majesties were taking care of the Xu family because they fancied her son who was as beautiful as a fairy. Later, after her husband explained, she found out that she had taken a fancy to her nephew, who had outstanding martial arts skills. Second uncle Xu said, With ningyans current status, its easy for him to marry the princess. In the future, when you enter the Xu residence, she will still have to serve you tea, so you can do your best to train her. Xu Erlang glanced at his fathers wine pot. He didnt drink much Chapter 1391 - Chapter 1391: Secret letter (6000) _2 Chapter 1391: Secret letter (6000) _2 His aunt said worriedly, Although Im not afraid of the fight in the house, shes a Princess after all. Shes delicate and cant be taught as she wishes. In the Xu family, no one dared to claim second place in her ability to fight in the Xu family. She had always been in an invincible state. Xu lingyue said softly, Mother, eldest brother is free and uninhibited and is not suitable to marry a Princess. It is better not to be the Prince Consort. Ive seen those two princesses before, and theyre not a good match for big brother. Leena raised her head and munched on her rice, mumbling, I think Xu ningyan and the princesses are a good match. Xu lingyue was silent for a moment, then looked at the little boy and said in a soft voice, Mother, lingying is fine like this. She practices with Lina every day. The master and disciple are happy and carefree. Lina laughed arrogantly. Then, she realized that the Xu familys matriarchs gaze towards her had become more guarded and hostile. Yes, it was this stupid girl who led my lingying astray His aunt gritted her teeth. Leena: ??? Xu niannian put down his chopsticks, took a sip of the chicken soup, and said, Recently, the martial artists of the pugilistic world have gathered the refugees and become bandits. As a result, the bandit problem in various regions became serious, and some of the mountain bandits had already threatened the county city. Chief advisor Wang asked me if I have any good ideas, and Im worried about this. His aunt said with confidence, Let ningyan annihilate them. The Central Plains is so big. Do you want ningyan to die of exhaustion? besides, second uncle Xu said, he Hes still watching us like a tiger watching its prey. He was referring to his big brother, Xu Pingfeng. Can you recruit him? Xu lingyue was well-educated and had always been very well educated. Amnesty enlistment can only be used in normal times. Bandits are mostly made up of refugees. We can enlist a portion, but not all. At the end of the day, it was still because they didnt have enough money. If we had enough money and food, the disaster would have been under control. Xu Erlang shook his head. The problems left behind by the previous emperor Yuan jing had all erupted in this cold disaster. Second uncle was a soldier and knew the market well. He looked at his aunt and said, Fine, dont let lingying read and write. Let her join the army. Maybe in three to five years, Ill return to you with the title of Marquis of ten thousand households and bring honor to my ancestors, making you the wife of the deceased. Xuxu was so angry that she almost wanted to fight with her husband. She felt that in this family, her concept of raising children was the most normal. Only she would not abandon or give up on Ling Ying. Second uncle Xu saw that his wife was unconvinced, so he asked the little bean, Lingying, what would you do if someone tried to bully you? Fight back! The little bean said confidently. What if I cant win? Second uncle Xu said. then Ill be friends with them. They wont bully me, Xu linging said after some thought. [ kid, you dont have enough awareness. If you lose the war, youll most likely become. traitor ] Second uncle Xu said in his heart. After the meal, Xu Erlang returned to the study with a heavy heart. He lit the candle, leaned back in his chair, and began to think. As a scholar, whenever he encountered a problem, the first thing he would think of was to refer to history books. He could learn from the experiences of his ancestors. In the history books, the various dynasties used only two methods to deal with the chaos at the end of the period. Most of the time, they adopted the attitude of exterminating, because at the end of each dynasty, the conflicts between the Imperial court and the people had reached the point where they had to be resolved through war. The premise of Amnesty enlistment is to have money and food, and to give up a portion of the benefits. The Imperial court could use Amnesty to resolve a portion of the bandit problem, but it could not resolve all of it. If we could do this, there wouldnt be such chaos today. Xu Erlang used his powerful memory to analyze and recall the contents of the history books. The first conclusion he came to was: The current Da Feng had not yet reached the end of its rope, and was different from the decay of most dynasties at the end of their reign. It wasnt rotten enough. This was a good thing. At this time, if the rebels in Yunzhou start a rebellion, they will be the last straw that breaks the camels back. How can we solve the bandit problem? The more Xu niannian thought about it, the more confused he felt. The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. He finally understood why chief advisor Wangs health was getting worse and worse, to the point that even medicinal stones were not effective. In the end, he was both mentally and physically exhausted, and he was sick from overwork. At this moment, the words that Ling Ying had said suddenly flashed through his mind. It was as if a ray of light had struck his mind. Become friends, become friends Xu niannian opened his bloodshot eyes, but he was extremely excited. He spread out the rice paper, ground it, and wrote with a pen. now that the disaster is serious, there are bandits everywhere. The Imperial court can use three strategies. The first is to recruit large scale mountain bandits and let the surrendered mountain bandits eliminate the other mountain bandits the second is to send troops to exterminate them. For the small motley crew, we must resolutely eliminate them and not leave any future trouble third, imitate the people of Jianghu and send experts to the people, gather the refugees, and occupy the mountains. Lingyings words inspired him. Of course, it was impossible to gather all the refugees, but at least it could reduce the current burden on the Imperial court and greatly reduce the torment caused by the bandits to the common people. Xu Erlang continued to write, We need to appoint a loyal and righteous man to take on this role. Those with bad reviews and reputation are not to be used;We need to keep his family members under close surveillance as hostages. After he finished writing, Xu Erlang began to think deeply, feeling that he was still lacking something. However, after he had lost his energy, he began to feel tired. He felt a little weak. He turned his head to look at the water clock and realized that it was already half past midnight. He had actually been sitting at the desk for four hours. Early in the morning. Xu Qi an got up early to wash up. Then, he spread out the map on the table. The destination of the merchant ship was Yuzhou. Chapter 1392 - Chapter 1392: Secret letter (6000) _3 Chapter 1392: Secret letter (6000) _3 When they reached Yuzhou, they would have to change to another mode of transportation. When we reach Yuzhou, well fly on the stupa. As an Air Fortress, the stupa Pagodas defense is not a problem. Its just that its endurance is a little lacking. The energy of a magic weapon came from its master or was accumulated by itself. Talismans that had lost their master usually had poor endurance. Just like the peace blade, he had accumulated saber Qi on a daily basis, but it could only be used temporarily. After using it, he would have to accumulate more. This was the same logic as a martial artist who was exhausted and unable to fight again. Therefore, Xu Qi an would not take out the stupa on his own. He would only use it as a shelter when he was in danger. Suddenly, he felt his heart palpitate. He naturally took out the fragment of the Book of the Earth and checked the letter. [ one: theres something Id like to ask you about. Its related to the bandits in various places. ] [ 2. Exterminate bandits? Im good at this. Organize an Army and break them down one by one, uprooting them by the roots. [ its so simple. ] Li Miaozhen quickly sent a reply. It seemed that the Imperial court had also noticed this hidden danger. At the end of every dynasty, there would be internal and external troubles, and sometimes, the internal troubles were far more terrible than the external troubles Xu Qi an, who was having a headache about the bandits, replied to the Holy Virgin, [ 3. Miaozhen, its obviously not that simple. Although violence could solve everything, it also required enough silver to back it up. If the Imperial court had the ability to eliminate all the bandits, the refugees would not have become a disaster. [ 2: then what should you do? tell me. ] The saintesss emotional message appeared in The Earth Book of the heaven and earth Association members. [ one: everyone, I have three plans. Let me finish. ] After a while, huaiqings letter arrived in segments. There were three strategies in total, and the word count was about two hundred. [ 3. Is this His Highnesss plan? [ wonderful. ] Xu Qi an didnt say anything and started to flatter him. [ one: these are Xu Erlangs three strategies. This morning, he came to the palace to visit me and asked for my advice. He wanted to check and fill in the gaps. ] Erlangs plan? Xu Qi an was stunned. When did Erlang get so close to huaiqing? he thought sourly. [ two: these three plans are wonderful. I cant say that they will definitely solve the bandit problem, but they can greatly curb the trend of the refugees becoming a disaster. ] Li Miaozhen couldnt come up with any ideas, but her vision was good. [ 4: the third plan doesnt work! ] At this time, Chu Yuanqian jumped out to express her opinion. [ one: brother Chu, please speak. ] The others also quieted down and didnt interrupt. Chu Yuanxi was a scholar, talented and experienced. She was one of the intellectuals in the Heaven and Earth Society. [ 4: what do you rely on to gather refugees? One was martial strength, and the other was money. These two were indispensable. If ones martial strength was insufficient, one would not be able to gain momentum. If they did not have enough money and food, no one would be willing to follow. [ then how do we get money and food? However, the word robbery was not a big deal. The Imperial court had sent experts to gather the refugees, so it was naturally impossible for them to give money and food. With this financial resources, wouldnt it be more appropriate to directly provide disaster relief? [ a clever housewife can not cook a meal without rice. We can only resort to robbing. This will only aggravate the disaster and make the situation worse. ] [ one: what is brother Chus opinion? ] Xu Erlang had come to find her because of this problem. She couldnt give an answer, so she wanted to ask the members of the heaven and earth Association. Everyone was smart except Lina. Chu Yuanqian did not let her down. She immediately saw the flaw in the third plan. The third plan was the most important one to solve the bandit problem. [ 4: Your Highness, this is difficult for me. ] In a short time, Chu Yuanyou really couldnt think of a countermeasure. [ 2. How about using battle to sustain battle? ] Li Miaozhen gave a countermeasure based on her experience. [ 7: stupid li Miaozhen, for the refugees, robbing the Peoples money and food is far easier and simpler than trekking a long distance to deal with an armed force of a refugee organization. [ no one is a fool. Its human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If he forced the refugees under him to do so, they would all betray him and leave him in less than two times. Li lingsu jumped out. Although he was already dead in the real world, he could still launch a heavy blow on the internet. Li Miaozhen was furious. [ two: then tell me, what do you have in mind? ] The Saint had gone underwater, so he couldnt do anything about it. [ one: actually, li Miaozhens idea is feasible. He can make the Imperial court use the excuse of stealing money and grain to encircle and suppress another mountain Bandit force. But this kind of thing couldnt be done often, and he couldnt make a living out of it. [ how do you start a force supported by the Imperial court? How do I maintain my livelihood? We can only Rob the people, but this will make the situation worse, just as brother Chu said. [ Xu ningyan, what are your thoughts? ] Xu Qi an did not say anything for a long time, forcing huaiqing to take the initiative to @ him. What can I do? Ive already donated the earnings of the chicken spirit to disaster relief. Im good at fighting and solving cases. but dont look for me when it comes to governing. country Xu Qi an grumbled in her heart as she racked her brains. His greatest advantage was his knowledge from his previous life. For example, work for relief, but this plan was not suitable for the present Dafeng. It could be used in a small area, unless the Imperial court of Dafeng wanted to build roads to the countryside Wait. minute, there really seemed to be a way Xu Qi ans heart moved as he thought of a bold idea. However, he did not say anything. His expression was conflicted and hesitant. [ 1. Xu ningyan banquet? ] Huaiqing urged again. [ 3. Robbery is the only way out, but the target of the robbery is not the common people. Hes a landlord, a Squire, a merchant whos greedy for wealth, and a scholar. Chapter 1393 - Chapter 1393: Secret letter (6000) _4 Chapter 1393: Secret letter (6000) _4 The heaven and earth Union fell silent. Was he crazy? This thought flashed through everyones mind. Even li Miaozhen, who robbed the rich to help the poor, thought that Xu Qi ans idea was a bad one. [ 4: without the support of the Squire, this will only aggravate the chaos. ] In this era, the Imperial power did not go to the countryside, and the noble families of the Squires played an important role in maintaining the stability of the bottom. [ 3: no, brother Chu, youre wrong. The interests of the group triumphed over the interests of one person. The interests of the majority triumphed over the interests of the minority. As long as you could satisfy the interests of the vast majority, you would be able to gain support and would never lose. [ the current predicament that Da Feng is facing is caused by the refugees. As long as we can feed the people, the chaos will only ease up and not intensify. In addition, to the Squires and landlords, the survival of the Imperial court had nothing to do with them. In the year of disaster, they would squeeze more and more value out of the poor people. They, who held land in their hands, were the enemies of the Imperial court and the people. [ most importantly, all of this was done by the refugees and bandits. What does it have to do with the Imperial court? It would not intensify the conflict between the Imperial court and the officials. On the contrary, it would allow those who held a large amount of resources to participate in the Raider extermination. [ or donate money and organize militia to resist. No matter which one it was, they were willing to fork out silver and food, which could ease the current situation of a food shortage. [ there will always be people who benefit from this, earning silver and food. ] Activate the proletariat! The Heaven and Earth Society fell silent. No one spoke for a long time. After a long while, Chu Yuanxi sent a message, [ but dont forget that most of the people in the court are the scholars and officials you speak of. Those officials who have retired are the Squire class. ] [ 3. Therefore, this matter must be classified as a secret. Even the officials of the court can not know about it. The experts sent out must be of common birth and be loyal to the imperial family. [ or, a chivalrous man like li Miaozhen. In addition, the character of these experts must be guaranteed. [ you cant kill the innocent. Its best to only Rob and not kill. ] He could only try his best He added in his heart. Xu Qi an knew that when his plan was adopted, no matter how careful and cautious he was, innocent people would still be affected. This was the reason for his hesitation. However, the experience from his previous life told him that once he looked at the big picture of the country and society, he could not simply judge a problem by good or evil. Now, the disaster was raging, the refugees were becoming a disaster, and people were dying every day. More people would die in the future. What those in power had to do was to stabilize social order as soon as possible, and not be afraid of the possibility of innocents being sacrificed. The kind did not command troops, and similarly, the kind did not have power. The Earth Book chat group fell into silence again. Although they were separated by mountains and rivers, Xu Qi an seemed to hear their heavy breathing. Or perhaps, his hands were trembling. [ 4: Xu ningyan, youve really gone crazy! ] As a traditional scholar, Chu Yuanqian found it somewhat unacceptable. No one spoke. After a long while, Chu Yuanqian sent another letter.[ but I have to admit that this is a feasible solution, despite the huge hidden dangers. ] Li Miaozhen suddenly sent a letter, [ if thats the case, I hope Im the one who robbed the Squire. ] Because this was the only way to avoid killing indiscriminately. [ 4: Ill try to gather a group of refugees, but its not easy to raid the Squires. They usually live in the city. ] [ one: you have the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld and can fly on swords. This is not a problem. ] Huaiqings heart was even more ruthless than theirs. She had already agreed and accepted Xu Qi ans suggestion. [ 6: Amitabha, this penniless monk does not know how to choose. ] [ seven: count me in. ] Li lingsu replied. [ 2: you? Li lingsu, this doesnt seem like your style. [ shouldnt you be saying that Im the one who sleeps with the most women in the world? ] Li lingsu sent a furious message, [ am I that bad in your eyes? ] Li Miaozhen, were senior and junior brothers and sisters, can you hope for me? ] [ 2: no, sorry! ] Li lingsu took a deep breath and sent a message, [ this is Taishang Wangqing. Hes not trapped or disturbed by love. If it was beneficial to the overall situation and the common people, it would not be affected by a moment of pity and sympathy, and it would perfectly control its emotions. [ isnt this the realm that master wants us to achieve? ] This time, li Miaozhen didnt argue. At this point, no one spoke. On that day, Emperor Yongxing received a secret letter from the Han Lin Academy to the palace for the new year. The so-called secret letter was a letter directly submitted to the Emperor without going through the cabinet. Emperor Yongxing sat behind the large table and looked at the secret documents spread open on the table. He was silent for a long time. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1394 - Chapter 1394: Go (1) Chapter 1394: Go (1) They appointed their trusted experts to gather the refugees, Rob the merchants, and occupy their resources to stabilize the refugees Emperor Yongxings head was buzzing. He felt that the knowledge he had cultivated in the past 30 years had been overturned by this secret letter, and he had an absurd and unreal feeling. After he finished reading the memorial, his first thought was:Nonsense! In Emperor Yongxings knowledge, the Squires, scholars, and prestigious families were an important part of the Imperial court and a part of maintaining the rule of the dynasty. If one made an enemy of these classes, then it would be difficult to carry out the orders of the Imperial court. In history, there were too many dynasties and emperors that had been overthrown because they had offended these classes. Emperor Yongxing also studied history. His understanding of politics could be summed up in two sentences: He constantly compromised, roped in a group of people, and suppressed another group of people! The so-called winning over a group of people and suppressing a group of people in the Imperial court was the support of more parties. When it came to ruling a country, they would rope in the powerful families, Squires, nobles, scholars, and so on, and suppress the millions of common people in the world. However, there was a sentence in Xu Erlangs Secret letter that deeply shocked Emperor Yongxing. Those who hold the land in their hands will become allies in prosperous times and abandoned in troubled times. Surrounding this sentence, Xu Erlang gave a long explanation. Compared to the countless victims of the disaster, the class that controlled the dynastys land, resources, and wealth was only a very small part of the people. In times of chaos, by sacrificing this small number of people, they could gain the support of the general public, and the Imperial power would stand. When the old class was destroyed, there would be new people entering this class and replacing them. Emperor Yongxing felt that this was also to win over a group of people and suppress a group of people. It was in line with his political philosophy. Most importantly, this matter was not the doing of the Imperial court. It was the doing of the vagrants and bandits, and had nothing to do with the imperial family or the Imperial court. Wishing that there will be great talents in the new year and that they can be important! Emperor Yongxing sighed with emotion. He read the secret letter repeatedly, sometimes excited, sometimes worried, sometimes gritting his teeth, sometimes shaking his head. He hesitated for a long time. Hu Finally, he let out a long breath and made up his mind. Bring me the brazier! Emperor Yongxing ordered. Zhao xuanzhen immediately brought over a Brazier. Emperor Yongxing threw the secret letter into the brazier. The flame rose, licked the paper, and burned the letter that would definitely cause an uproar in the court if it was spread. He didnt plan to use this strategy. To be more precise, he didnt want to use the third plan. The reason was simple. It was too risky. If this matter were to be leaked out, he would definitely lose his throne. He was not like his father, who had a deep foundation and could firmly suppress the court. He was only a new king who had been in power for less than two months. No, even a powerful Emperor like his father would not dare to do this. Assigning a confidant to do this was actually equivalent to giving out a handle. A handle that could cause him to be consigned to eternal damnation. Not to mention his confidants, even his birth mother and sister, Emperor Yongxing would not dare to give them such a handle. Who could guarantee that a trusted aide would always be loyal? Inside the stupa Pagoda. Xu Qi an, who had already arrived in Yuzhou and was about to drive the stupa to the southern border, suddenly felt his heart palpitate. He turned to Miao Youfang and said, Come and help me for a while. He was sitting at a small table, playing chess with mu nanzhi. The black and white pieces were hard to distinguish and the situation was ever-changing. For the time being, no one could do anything to the other. The old monk tower spirit was stunned. He didnt expect these two to have such extraordinary chess skills. Miao Youfang stopped practicing and wiped his face with the sweat towel hanging around his neck. He said, I dont know how to play Go! Xu Qi an insisted, Nan Zhi will teach you. Its not difficult to play chess. You have to believe in your own wisdom. Miao you Fang went over and sat in Xu Qi ans seat. He looked at the densely packed chessboard and was suddenly shocked. The chess pieces almost covered the entire board, but the winner had not been decided yet. One could imagine the chess skills of Xu Qi an and his wife. Mu nanzhi glanced at him and said, You take the black, Ill take the White. I dont know how to play. Miao Youfang scratched his head. Its very simple. You win if you line up the five pieces. Mu Nanxi said. What is this? This is go. Mu nanzhi said in all seriousness. On the other side, Xu Qi an walked to the window and took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. He saw huaiqings letter. [ one: Emperor Yongxing did not adopt Xu Erlangs strategy. Today, he sent someone to pass a message to him:[ my beloved Ministers plan is brilliant, but I dont think its necessary. Lets forget about it and not mention it again! ] Emperor Yongxing was not bold enough Xu Qi an shook his head in disappointment. [ 2: what? Weve spent so much energy to think of a brilliant plan for him, but he doesnt use it? [ PEI, Emperor Yongxing is the same as his father, both of them are useless emperors. ] The young woman was furious. [ 4: actually, his choice is understandable. Not everyone has the courage to do so. If you were in his shoes, you would understand his difficulties. As a new emperor, he would definitely prioritize stability. [ there are too many uncertainties and too many risks in adopting Erlangs plan. It may not completely solve the problem of the refugees. However, once he was exposed, he would suffer the backlash of all the scholars and physicians. [ seven: even if he doesnt accept it, it doesnt hinder our own actions. [ its just that the effect is greatly reduced. After all, the Heaven and Earth Society has limited manpower. ] The Saint expressed his opinion. Eh, little brother, youre very active. Have you forgotten how you died a while ago? The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth lifted. [ two: Xu Qi an, do you have any other strategies to deal with the refugees? ] Li Miaozhen actually wanted to ask huaiqing, but she wasnt familiar with him, so she could only let Xu Qi an act as a tool. Was there any other way? The previous plan was to intensify the class conflicts and sacrifice a part of the class to protect the overall situation and imperial power. If there were any other plans, it would be to divert the conflict. Fighting a foreign war was the best way, but The method of using Foreign Wars to transfer contradictions was only suitable for social contradictions that had not been completely intensified. With Da Fengs current situation, if he were to provoke others and start a country war, wouldnt he be thinking that the countrys collapse was not fast enough? If this move was effective, Chong Zhen would be overjoyed He cursed in his heart. [ 3. In fact, the Imperial court can recruit soldiers and use the refugees as cannon fodder to deal with the rebels in Yunzhou. Of course, Yunzhou will also use this move. ] This was also a way to shift the conflict. The members of the heaven and earth Association were silent. At that time, the four words people in misery and suffering could perfectly describe the tragedy. [ three: lets focus on the current Matters first. Other than Miaozhen, brother Chu, and Li lingsu, I can send someone else to gather the refugees and rule the mountain. ] At the same time, Xu Qi an turned his head to look at Miao Youfang, who was sitting in front of the chessboard. [ seven: its Miao Youfang, right? ] Li lingsu was spot on. [ three: yes, hes still lacking now, but hell be able to enter huajin in a month at most. Right, I found a secret to quickly advance to neutral jing. [ that is to persevere in tempering your primordial spirit and developing your brain after you reach the spirit-forging stage. ] [ one: what do you mean? ] Huaiqing immediately sent her a letter. She seemed to be very concerned about the trick. As for the others, only Chu Yuanqi was slightly interested. The heavenly sects Hidden Dragon and young Phoenix were Daoist cultivators, and master Heng Yuan had long been a fourth-grade cultivator. Lina dived into the water as usual, because she couldnt understand what the members of the Heaven and Earth Society were discussing, and she had a headache. [ three: tempering the primordial spirit can develop the brain, and by tempering the body, it can improve the ability to control the body, making it easier to reach the fourth-grade. Ive already tested this secret on Miao Youfang. ] [ 4: why is this so? ] Chu Yuanqi could be considered half a martial artist. [ 3. Because the body is controlled by the primordial spirit, the stronger the primordial spirit, the stronger the control over the body. ] He had replaced his brain with his primordial spirit so that the members of the heaven and earth Association could understand. In fact, the primordial spirit and the brain were different. The brain was the carrier of the primordial spirit. As the primordial spirit grew stronger, the brain would develop further. People with strong primordial spirits generally had strong control over their bodies. [ 2: so thats how it is. This reminds me of when Im as light as a swallow after forming the nascent soul, and I feel that my physical skills have also become stronger. [ so, its essentially because my control over my physical body has increased. ] Li Miaozhen suddenly realized that many times, with the improvement of the grade, the physical abilities would increase in all aspects. Everyone was used to it and rarely asked for the reason. After all, not everyone was interested in learning. [ one: Xu ningyan, you are really a genius. ] The Heaven and Earth Societys internal meeting ended. Xu Qi an put away the fragments of the book of the nether world and returned to the chessboard. Miao Youfang was excited, and his chess pieces were flying. He and mu nanzhi were playing black and white, and they were locked in a fierce battle. The old monk tower spirit was stunned, not expecting their chess skills to be so extraordinary. So this is go. Heh, its not difficult at all. I thought that go on a chessboard was something only scholars could do, that it was a game that required profound knowledge to play. Miao Youfang looked as if he had seen the essence of the world. Its nothing more than this! Xu Qi an heard this and glanced at the evil-minded Princess. This disciple of mine isnt smart to begin with, yet youre still trying so hard to trick him He grumbled in his heart. The Imperial Palace, Dexin court. Huaiqing held a book in his hand as he stood by the window, looking out at the scenery in the courtyard. If you persevere in tempering your primordial spirit, you can advance to the force Transformation realm faster She mulled over the information. It was true that martial artists would only visualize day after day when they were in the Qi cultivation realm. Once they advanced to the spirit cultivation realm, they would slow down their visualization. He spent most of his time cultivating qi and taking medicinal baths to lay the foundation for advancing to copper skin and iron bones. When he reached the bronze skin and iron bone realm, he would begin to train his body and comprehend Force Transformation. Every grade had a different focus, this was the consensus of everyone. This included huaiqing herself. After advancing to the bronze skin and iron bones realm, she only visualized once every few days and had neglected the tempering of her primordial spirit. Yes, she had advanced to copper skin and iron bones. That day in the side hall outside the Imperial study, being able to drink hot tea was the best proof. That was also huaiqings greatest mistake, as he had unintentionally exposed his cultivation. Huaiqing returned to his desk, tore off a piece of paper, and wrote a series of names on it. The first name: Chen Ying! She dried the ink, folded the note, and left the study. Prepare the carriage, bengong is going back to the palace. After giving her orders to the maidservants, she walked to the outer courtyard and beckoned for the guard Captain. Ask the people on the list to come to my residence to find me. He handed over the note. Yunzhou! The air in the prison of the commanders office was damp and mixed with a faint rancid smell. Xie Lu looked up at the sunlight coming in through the air holes in the wall and was in a daze. He had been locked up in the prison for half a year. As the new chief administrator of Yunzhou, a third-rank official, the Imperial court did not care about his situation. In half a years time, he had turned from a high-spirited scholar to an unkempt prisoner. The dungeon was damp and cold, and his hands and feet were covered in frostbites. Because he had not taken a bath for a long time, his body stank, and his skin was slightly ulcerated. Xie Lu was originally the Zhang Prefecture magistrate, in charge of the DA Feng Granary. He had made many achievements and gained a good reputation among the people and the officials. After song Changfu, the previous chief governor of Yunzhou, was executed, he immediately took over the position and went to Yunzhou to take over the position. Xie Lu knew that dingyun state was a mess, so he was prepared for a long war. Who wouldve thought that things would go so smoothly after he took office? he didnt encounter any subordinates who formed factions to make things difficult for him, and he didnt suffer any suppression from commander yang Chuannan. After the surprise, his impression of yang Chuannan, this loyal and devoted commander du, increased greatly. Three months passed like this. One day, yang Chuannan suddenly invited them to a banquet. At the banquet, the commander criticized the corruption of the Imperial court, the rampant corruption of corrupt officials, and the poor life of the people. She also told him about the existence of the Royal bloodline from five hundred years ago, and sincerely invited him to join the hidden Dragon City to overthrow the corrupted royal family, bring order back to the world, and welcome back the great Orthodox. Xie Lu pretended to agree. After returning to his residence, he immediately wrote a secret letter to the Imperial court. However, his every move had long been monitored, and before the secret letter could be sent out, he was locked up in prison. The sound of armor clanking could be heard in the dark corridor. A tall figure stopped outside the fence. He was wearing armor and carrying a saber, looking majestic. It was the commander of the cloud region, yang Chuannan. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1395 - Chapter 1395: Becoming the Emperor (1) Chapter 1395: Becoming the Emperor (1) Thank you, sir. We havent seen each other for a while, Yang Chuannan held his knife in his right hand, straightened his back, and stood outside the fence. His voice was deep and rich. this winter has been particularly difficult to endure. I thought Lord Xie would die in prison, but I didnt expect you to survive. Xie Lu moved his head and looked through his unkempt hair at yang Chuannan, who was outside the fence. His voice was hoarse. What are you doing here? are you trying to persuade me to join the rebel? Yang Chuannan nodded. this is your only way out. Dont expect the Imperial court to save you. The chief administrator has been imprisoned for half a year without anyone asking about him. Lord Xie is a smart man, you should know what this means. Xie Lu slowly said, Yunzhou is already out of the control of the Imperial court. If Im not wrong, before I took office, Yunzhous officialdom was already under your control. Yang Chuannan laughed, Its not within my control, but within the city Lords control. Ever since I became the chief administrator of Yunzhou, I have been secretly training my henchmen and supporting my trusted aides. It was not until a year ago when the witchcraft cult, led by song Changfu, was removed that I completely controlled the officialdom of Yunzhou. The entire cloud plane is now under our control, including your life. The Squires of the cloud region, the local prominent families, and the scholarly class had all submitted to the hidden Dragon City. Some of them were willing to submit and did not have a choice, while some of them were secretly supported by the hidden Dragon City. The entire Yunzhou stretched for thousands of miles. To be able to break away from the control of the great Feng imperial court in such a short period of time, this was a Testament to the hidden Dragon citys hundreds of years of Foundation. Lord Xie is a double-entry scholar, and you have a high official status. The hidden Dragon City needs a talent like you. Lord Xie, a fine bird chooses a tree to rest in, a fine official chooses his son. The hidden Dragon City is the place for you to show off your skills, yang Chuannan persuaded him with all his heart. What a pity, Xie Lu laughed. A pity? Its a pity that this seven-foot body has a stomach full of books of saints and sages. It can only hold a brush and cant kill. Its said that scholars are useless, but they dont want to admit it. But now, it is true. Xie Lu said with regret. Yang Chuannans expression turned cold. its not easy to stay in the school for ten years. Mr. Xie, are you really willing to waste half of your lifes effort to get to where you are today? I cant bear to, Xie Lu leaned against the cold wall and looked up at the sunlight coming in through the air holes. But Im more afraid of being spurned by future generations thousands of years later. Surnamed yang, do you know who I admire the most? Yang Chuannan looked at him coldly. Its Zheng xinghuai, the chief governor of Chu Zhou. He let all the scholars in the world understand what it means to sacrifice their lives for righteousness. Xie Lu sneered. forget it. Whats there to say to people like you? Yang Chuannan nodded, Since thats the case, then theres no need to waste any more words. Minister Xie has asked for benevolence and received benevolence. He pulled out his long sword and cut the chain. Buzzzzzz! The cell door was kicked open. Yang Chuannan stepped forward and thrust his iron sword forward. The tip of the sword pierced Xie Lus chest and nailed him to the wall behind him. Xie Lu held the blade with both hands and struggled in pain. His hand was stained with warm blood, and his life was quickly lost with the blood. Yang Chuannan laughed, I forgot to give Lord Xie time to write his will. If theres anything you want to say before you die, just say it. Otherwise, youll never have the chance again. Xie Lu didnt have much to say, he just thought of his younger days when he studied hard. At that time, the Battle of Shanhai Pass had not started yet, and the previous emperor had not cultivated Tao. However, after the Battle of Shanhai Pass, everything changed. Da Fengs power became weaker and there were disasters every year. Xie Lu was a man who had experienced peace and prosperity. He had seen with his own eyes that this country was weakening step by step and becoming old. Like many scholars, he worked hard in the hope of saving the country and bringing it back to its peak. But he failed, because he was about to die. At the end of his life, Xie Lu said sternly, Someone will take revenge for me. You rebels and traitors will die without a burial place. He glared at yang Chuannan and started to mock him. The laughter stopped when it was at its highest. Cloud Prefecture city, commanders Manor. Yang Chuannan returned to the mansion and strode towards the study room. He pushed open the door and saw Ji Xuan flipping through the memorials. Young master! The coronation ceremony is about to begin, why are you still here? Yang Chuannan frowned. the number of refugees gathered is less than 10000. The number is far from our expectations. Ji Xuan put down the memorial and asked, Whats going on? Yang Gong has sealed off the border of Qingzhou, yang Chuannan said with a wry smile,so the refugees cant come here. They can only reach Yunzhou if they cross the mountains or go around the neighboring provinces. This yang Gong will not be easy to deal with. Ji Xuan nodded his head. In an hours time, it will be His Majestys coronation. As the Crown Prince, you can not be absent, yang Chuannan urged. I wont be attending the coronation ceremony. I have my own place to go, Ji Xuan shook his head. The hidden Dragon City was the hiding place during the dormant period. Now that his father was going to ascend the throne, it was natural that he would make it public. The coronation ceremony would be held in the central area of the cloud state city-the White Emperor temple. Is that Xie Lu willing to submit? asked Ji Xuan. Ive already killed him, yang Chuannan shook his head. Its good to kill him. With a casual tone, Ji Xuan said indifferently,Scholars are most afraid of losing their integrity in their later years, but its also a kind of blessing. White Emperor temple. Today, all the officials of the cloud state city had gathered at the White Emperor temple, including the officials of the hidden Dragon City. The Black Mass of people stood in the square, with the Civil officials on the left and the officials on the right. They were arranged in an orderly manner. Chapter 1396 - Chapter 1396: Becoming the Emperor (2) Chapter 1396: Becoming the Emperor (2) In the symphony of drums, a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow Dragon robe and a flat crown slowly stepped out of the White Emperor temple. Usually, the Ascension of the Crown Prince was a major event for the country. The ceremony was complicated, especially when the new emperor replaced the old one. It was often accompanied by funerals, so only whips were sounded and no music was played. The new emperor also had to wear mourning clothes, kneel three times and kowtow nine times in front of the previous Emperors spirit, and carry out sacrificial ceremonies in the ancestral temple. However, these were not suitable for the current situation, so they were omitted. After the yellow-robed Prince led the civil and military officials to worship the heavens, he stood on the high platform in front of the White Emperor temple and looked down at the officials with an imposing aura. A white-robed sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials stood on the lower side and faced the officials. He opened the Imperial edict in his hand and said in a clear voice, since the Wu Zong rebellion, my ancestors have hidden in the mountains and endured humiliation for generations to come. I dare not forget the ancestral teachings for a moment. I will work hard to rule and take back the country Today, the Imperial court of Da Feng is decadent, and the new emperor is incompetent, causing the people to live in misery. As a descendant of the Ji family, I am the legitimate heir of the royal family. In addition to being heartbroken, I should make a loud cry and turn the tide Today, I am the Emperor of Yunzhou, and the name of the country is Guang Fu.I hope that all of you will be loyal to me and assist me in my plan for hegemony. When the country is established, the rites follow the long bow, and the foundation of the world is there. My son, Ji Xuan, is both civil and military. As the will of the heavens, he will be the Crown Prince and the main seat of the eastern Palace. After the white-robed sorcerer finished reading, he put away the Imperial edict and stood silently to the side. All of the officials knelt down and shouted,long live Your Majesty! In the sky above the cloud Prefecture city, the wind controlling boat was quietly floating. Ji Xuan stood by the side of the ship and listened to the thunderous roars below. Even if he was high up in the sky, he could still hear it clearly. The people of the cloud state city had gathered in the streets and alleys outside the White Emperor temple to watch the ceremony. To them, it didnt matter who became the Emperor. The people were always concerned about food and clothing. His father had only reduced the taxes for three years, and he had easily won over the people of Yunzhou. If I dont become a transcendent now, when should I? A gentle voice suddenly rang out, and a clear light rose. Xu Pingfeng, who was dressed in white, appeared in the wind-riding boat. Im just waiting for Imperial Preceptor! Said Ji Xuan with a smile. Xu Pingfeng nodded slightly, raised his hand, and grabbed at the air. The scattered Dragon Qi let out a silent roar and was unwillingly sucked into his palm. With a flick of his finger, the dozen or so streams of Dragon Qi rushed into Ji Xuans body. There seemed to be a Golden Dragon swimming in his eyes, shooting out bright golden light. Xu Pingfeng then flicked out two more shapeless and incorporeal strands of fate energy, which entered Ji Xuans body. This was the luck of du Nan and du fan, the two Vajra realm martial artists. He used the means of a second-grade Qi refining master to turn these two strands of luck into his own. Of course, a persons luck could not be compared to a countrys luck. It was impossible for Ji Xuan to advance to rank-3 by relying on the blood-sucking pill alone. Thats why there was the conferment just now. The Crown Prince of Yunzhou was naturally blessed with luck. Even though this fate could not be compared to Xu Qi an, who had half of the fate of the country. I can only let the Dragon Qi stay in your body for 15 minutes. You should quickly level up. Xu Pingfeng said. Even though he was a second-grade Warlock, it was still difficult for him to manipulate Dragon Qi. He could only exert influence on it, and his time was limited. Ji Xuan took out a box from his chest and opened it with a pa sound. A pure blood-red light was reflected in his eyes. A tremendous amount of life force filled the wind-controlling boat. Ji Xuans hands trembled uncontrollably as he heard the heart thumping wildly in his chest. Once this blood pill entered his stomach, there would only be two outcomes. One was to become a transcendent realm martial artist and rise to the peak of the nine regions. Or they would die and turn into ashes. The Imperial advisor had said that even with the Dragon Qi, the luck of the two vajras, and the luck of the Crown Prince, the probability of successfully refining the blood pill was still less than 50%. It was time to gamble with their lives Ji Xuan held the blood pill and closed his eyes. What flashed through his mind were the 20 years of suffering, the sweat-drenched cultivation, and the expectations that Daoist priest jiaoye had held on to him before he died. Gulp~ The sanguine pill turned into a hot stream and rushed into his stomach. Ji Xuans skin was turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye. He hugged his stomach in pain and curled up on the deck. Pain, heart-wrenching pain The pain that exceeded the limits of a human being drowned him. In just a moment, he lost half of his consciousness. Zhenzhen Blood flowed out of Ji Xuans mouth. Blood also seeped out from his eyes, nose and ears. His skin cracked and his flesh was torn from the inside out. If this continued, the collapse of his body would be unstoppable. Xu Pingfeng looked on indifferently. Am I going to die? is this what death is? My physical body has already collapsed and my internal organs are damaged. My life force is rapidly fading away. Why hasnt Imperial Preceptor saved me yet In a daze, Ji Xuans remaining will was still thinking. He wanted to ask for help, but he could not make a sound. His vocal cords had been destroyed. The power of the sanguine pill was too overbearing. A mortals body could not withstand it at all. its hard to imagine how Xu Qi. an managed to survive Thats right, if he can survive, why cant I? The moment this thought appeared, Ji Xuans obsession could no longer be quelled. If Xu Qi an can do it, why cant I? Are you willing to die like this? Was she willing to see him shine? Would they be willing to let their future plans to rule the world go to waste? Ho, Ho Ho He let out meaningless roars, as if he was roaring in anger and unwillingness. A large amount of blood was flowing out of his eyes, and his eyeballs had already melted. Ji Xuan didnt see the Golden Dragon shadows wrapping around his body. He also didnt see that his collapsed body was showing signs of healing. His flesh and blood crumbled, then healed, crumbled, healed The cycle repeated. After an unknown period of time, Ji Xuans consciousness that was on the verge of collapse gradually recovered, and his mind became clear. The Imperial advisors chuckling voice rang in her ears, congratulations on stepping into the extraordinary realm. Ji Xuan opened his eyes and saw light again. The dawn of a new life! Southern border, heavenly Gu tribe. Granny tianshuo walked out of the courtyard and stepped onto the roof, looking at the sky. The Ziwei Emperor star has moved, and the battle for the orthodoxy in the Central Plains has begun. Old man, your prediction has come true. The poison God is not far from recovery Granny Tiangang sighed and after a moment of silence, she muttered to herself, Chaos is coming. Who could the gatekeeper be? Jingshan city. On the barren mountain ridge, salen AGU was holding a lamb and looking southwest. The mountains around Jingshan city had been turned into a wasteland after he had sucked out all the spiritual Qi in them during that battle. Even though Jingshan city had been rebuilt, this place was no longer suitable for people to live in. Wei Yuan, youre almost at the end of the line for Central Plains. Salen AGU took out a new sheep-herding whip from his waist and gently tapped it on his feet. The next moment, a figure came to answer the call. It was yelb. Two things. Send the xuanming golden stone to Xu Qi an.Gather the refugees in Da Feng and bring them back to fill the population of the Three Kingdoms. Alan and AGU ordered. Yes! Yerbu bowed in acknowledgment, then rode off with the wind. In the first year of Yongxing, at the end of November, the descendants of the Ji family claimed the title of Emperor in Yunzhou, and the name of the country was Renaissance. Yunzhou officially broke away from Da Feng. It would push the dynasty further into the abyss of destruction. When Xu Qi an received huaiqings letter and learned of the matter, he was already at the border between the southern border and Da Feng. Chapter 1397 - Chapter 1397: Elder Ye Ji (1) Chapter 1397: Elder Ye Ji (1) What was supposed to come had come. The director was right. All the variables would change this winter Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. He wasnt surprised by this result at all. After all, he had been mentally prepared for this day. Yunzhou would rebel sooner or later, and it would be this winter. So for Xu Qi an, this news was as natural as the change of the sun and the moon. Ill quickly complete the agreement with the Nine-Tailed Fox and remove the demon sealing nails as much as possible. Only then will I be able to recover my strength and deal with more changes. Hmm, I wonder what Fu Xiangs true form looks like, is it beautiful? Xu Qi an took out a plan from the fragment of the nether world Book, on which his goals were clearly planned. Well have to put aside the matter of resurrecting the Lord of Wei. In any case, I cant find the singing gold stone now, and without it, I cant refine the soul beckoning Banners main pole He made appropriate adjustments to the plan, then waved at mu nanzhi. Let me see the Dafeng geographical record. Mu nanzhi had bought the Dafeng geography book herself. Like a woman who was going on a trip, she had bought a geography book in high spirits and would open her eyes to look at the relevant folk customs and specialties wherever she went. The southern border is also within Da Fengs territory. Mu Nanxi mumbled in confusion. She took out a crumpled book from her small bag and threw it over. He didnt care about his books at all Xu Qi an reached out to catch it and opened the geography of Dafeng. the reason why he wanted to read this book was that it drew a very simple map of the Central Plains. It was so simple that the thirteen continents of Da Feng became irregular squares. Yunzhou is near the sea, and the northern region is mostly connected to Qingzhou. If Xu Pingfeng wanted to use Yunzhou as his base to attack the capital, he had to take over Qingzhou. If the Imperial court wants to gain some time to catch its breath, the best way to deal with it is to keep the rebels in Yunzhou. therefore, the gathering of the influential people will be held in Qingzhou. In the Royal study. Emperor Yongxing straightened his back and listened to the quarrels of the ministers in the hall. When the news that the royal family from 500 years ago claimed the throne in Yunzhou was sent back to the capital, the entire court was shaken. On the other hand, the Dukes emotions were very stable. After all, they had long been mentally prepared. If not for the cold disaster, the Imperial court would have taken the initiative to attack the South. But to the entire officialdom, and even to the people, it was a severe warning. Since the end of the capital inspection year, Da Feng had experienced one major event after another, including the destruction of the witchcraft cults Army, the death of the previous emperor, the cold disaster, and now the rebellion in Yunzhou. Even the common people realized that the world was not peaceful, and chaos was imminent, causing great panic. As for the scholars and the low-ranking officials of the capital, their panic and indignation were even greater. In the past few days, the students of Jing high school had held many cultural meetings, inviting friends to discuss the matter of the rebels in Yunzhou and the situation in the Central Plains. Your Majesty, the rebels of Yunzhou have become the Emperor and shocked the entire court. However, few people know about the Buddhism supporting the rebels, but paper cant cover fire, which is a great hidden danger. The Ministry of War said in a low voice. Everyones expression was grave. Their former allies had turned against each other and become enemies. This would undoubtedly intensify the panic. The power of Buddhism was a fact that even ordinary people could deeply understand. A group of rebels who claimed to be descendants of the imperial family from 500 years ago claimed to be the Emperor in Yunzhou and gained the support of Buddhism. If this news were to spread, it would cause the world to doubt the Imperial court and the imperial family of Da Feng. Although such doubts would not cause any problems for the time being, at most, there would be criticism in the market and in the countryside. However, once the situation was unfavorable, these criticisms and doubts would ferment. When the commoners joined the enemy, they would not have any psychological burden. After all, they were still Da Fengs people and had even thrown their lot in with the Orthodox. In the future, if the rebels really overthrew the current imperial court, the people might not even be able to raise the banner of restoring Da Feng. Since ancient times, all instigators and instigators had paid great attention to having a good cause. This was the reason. The Minister of Justice said in a deep voice, the only way is to stop the spread of rumors. Anyone who creates panic, spreads rumors, and talks about this matter will be imprisoned and punished. Such a method only treated the symptoms but not the root of the problem. The rumors had to be suppressed. Countless examples in history had proven that rumors were the best weapon to attack the heart. If left unchecked, it would be the same as handing the knife to the enemy. Although the officials felt that the Minister of Justices plan was a bad one, it was also the best one at the moment. When Emperor Yongxing heard this, he smiled and said, Theres no need to do this. Its better to disperse than to block. Since paper cant cover the fire, then well take the initiative to make this matter public. This can show the confidence of the court. Let my people know that Im not afraid of Buddhism, and the Imperial court is not afraid of the Western regions. This The Dukes looked at each other, thinking that this was not in line with the emperors steady and conservative style of doing things. The Minister of Justice frowned and couldnt help but look at chief advisor Wang, who had a calm expression. Your Majesty, do you have any good countermeasures? Emperor Yongxing glanced at the Lords and saw that they lowered their heads slightly and put on a listening posture. Occasionally, they would look up at him. Although they quickly lowered their heads, the thirst in their eyes was undisguisable. The smile on his face widened, and he felt a sense of satisfaction from controlling the Imperial court. Not bad! Emperor Yongxing said slowly, Not long ago, Xu Qi an fought with the witchcraft sect, the rebels of Yunzhou, and the Buddhist sect in Jianzhou. He killed two Vajra Warriors. Now, the Buddhist sect no longer had a Guardian Vajra. This is Xu yinluos great victory, and it is also a great victory for our dynasty. The Imperial study fell silent, and everyone was moved. Your Majesty, is, is this true? The Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong, said in shock. He had asked the question that everyone had been wondering about. Although all the people present were scholars and could only hold the brush with their hands, they were also at the peak of power and were no strangers to The Guardian Vajra of Buddhism. Guardian Vajra, grade three! What was the concept of rank-3? Now, in great Feng, there was only one rank-3 martial artist, Xu Qi an, to hold the fort. Emperor Yongxing nodded, This news will spread in the Jian province very soon. It cant be fake. For the Emperor to say it in such an occasion, the information must be irrefutable. It was as if the Dukes could hear the wild thumping in their chests, and the surprise and shock on their faces were difficult to suppress. The surprise this news brought them was no less than the victory of a great battle, if not more. Your Majesty, please publicize the information. Great. With this, I can safely reveal the news that the Buddhist faction is supporting the rebellion to the public. Xu yinluo is the pillar of our country, and the Peoples hearts are at peace The officials discussed for a long time without stopping. Emperor Yongxing did not stop him. Firstly, the small court session in the Imperial study was not as serious as the morning court. Secondly, he knew that everyone needed a place to build their confidence and vent their emotions. The people would be terrified if the news that Buddhism supported the rebels in Yunzhou spread. On the surface, he was as calm as a mountain, but his heart was as flustered as a tidal wave. Xu Qi ans achievements in the Jianzhou continent were undoubtedly an exciting and heroic feat. Once this small group of people who held power had confidence, they would drive the cohesion of the entire dynasty. After a long time, Emperor Yongxing saw that the conversation had gradually died down. He looked at the Minister of War and said, I have already read Minister Xus Memorial. Qingzhou will become a place that the Imperial court and the rebels of Yunzhou must fight for. If Qingzhou was lost, the rebel party would have the foundation to go north. There was also a buffer zone for the mobilization of troops. Isnt the Imperial court being too passive if we just blindly defend? There was no such thing as guarding against thieves for a thousand days. If we take the initiative to go south, is that possible? Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong, stepped out and bowed, It is possible to go south to suppress the rebels, but now is not the best time. The rebels in Yunzhou had planned this for a long time and with the help of Buddhism, they would be walking into the enemys belly. Furthermore, after the death of the Duke of Wei, Da Feng has neither a transcendent realm martial artist nor a commander. Thus, a steady approach is the best choice. The Imperial court doesnt have a commander? The nobles and generals coldly glanced at Liu Hong. When a scholar ridiculed someone, he was really good at it. Although a peerless commander like Wei Yuan was rare, Da Feng did not lack experienced generals. From the mouth of that Liu, it was as if the Imperial courts military had already withered in talent. At this moment, the Minister from the Ministry of War stepped out and said, You can summon Xu Qi an back to the capital and give him military power to guard Qingzhou. Xu Qi an is Wei Yuans disciple. He once wrote a military book that even the great scholar Zhang Shen admitted his inferiority to. No one is more suitable than him to guard the Qing Province. Other than Xu Qi an, there were no other third-grade martial artists in Da Feng. The existence of the Directorate of Celestials was directly ignored by the Dukes most of the time. Chief advisor Wang immediately stepped out and retorted, Xu Qi an doesnt have any experience on the battlefield. Its childs play to let him lead the troops to guard Qingzhou. We cant lose Qingzhou, and the Imperial court cant afford to lose. After a pause, he glanced at the few officials who were not convinced and said in a deep voice, Xu Qi an is not invincible. If the rebels have a transcendent realm martial artist holding him back or even killing him, the Imperial court will lose Qingzhou. Moreover, Qingzhou is already under yang Gongs control. Arent you afraid that hell change his mind if you change the general? There was a moment of silence in the Royal study. No one refuted. When it came to issues that did not involve party disputes or conflicts of interest, the Lords brains were still very useful, and they could clearly and accurately see the interests. Emperor Yongxing nodded and said in a clear voice, Dispatch troops and generals to reinforce Qingzhou. After he finished speaking, he looked at chief advisor Wang. Han Lin Academys SHU Shi Shi Shi Shi Xu New Year. He is the disciple of the great scholar Zhang Shen. He is proficient in military tactics and has made contributions in the war to help the monsters and barbarians in the North. This time, his name should be on the list of reinforcements to Qingzhou. Chief advisor Wangs expression froze for a moment before he continued, Yes! Emperor Yongxing wanted to use Xu niannian to tie Xu Qi an up and make Xu yinluo, who had been receiving orders from the court, work for the survival of Qingzhou. At the same time, he was hinting to chief advisor Wang that he wanted to promote Xu niannian and give the Shu ji shi a chance to make a contribution. Yan Kings residence. The former fourth prince, now Prince Yan, was sitting in the study room, surrounded by burning charcoal. He was wearing a white brocade robe with a ring of Jade, exuding an air of nobility. He held a book in his left hand, and tea and pastries on his right. The title of the book, the history of Zhou , was written on the Blue Seal. The flame Imperial Prince was reading the thirteenth chapter of the second volume. It recorded the story of an Emperor in the middle of the great Zhou Dynasty. That Emperor was originally the son of a concubine, and there were three other princes above him. The crown should not have fallen on his head. However, it was such a coincidence that the three legitimate princes either died accidentally in a series of fights or were hated by the Emperor. In the end, it benefited him, the Prince born of a concubine. Huaiqing, you really are this Princes good little sister. The flame Imperial Prince laughed. I was too impatient. The battle between the legitimate sons has just begun. How can I, the bastard son, be so impatient? In the hundred thousand mountains of the southern border. The night was bleak, and the desolate cries of owls could be heard from time to time in the endless Mountains. A twenty-foot-long red Bird spread its wings and glided across the mountains. When it arrived at a certain Valley, it suddenly folded its huge wings, and its body changed dramatically in the air. Its feathers retracted into its body, its wings turned into human arms, and its sharp beak became flat and became lips. Its head expanded into a ball and turned into. human head However, when it landed in the valley, it had already transformed into a handsome man with long and narrow eyes. There was a rock cave in the valley, and two beautiful women who were wrapped in animal skin, revealing their tight thighs and flat abdomens, were guarding outside the cave. Greetings, protector Hong Ying! The two seductive women bowed. Hows elder Ye Jis condition? The bird demon Hong Ying looked into the depths of the cave. Hes still unconscious. Weve already sent someone to get Guardian Qing Mu. The seductive woman on the left replied. Hong Yings brows furrowed and she said in a deep voice, Who injured elder Ye Ji? [ PS: my hands were itchy today, so I watched some early warning videos on the official media about cancer and sudden death. ] He fell into great anxiety when he saw his complete body. Then, he took a nap. Update before editing. Chapter 1398 - Chapter 1398: The hundred thousand mountains (1) Chapter 1398: The hundred thousand mountains (1) The seductive woman on the right replied, elder Ye Ji went to the South law temple last night to gather intelligence and make the final confirmation. Who knew that she would return with serious injuries? she has not woken up since then. The gorgeous woman on the left added, elder Ye Jis injuries are very strange. Theres a force in her body thats continuously wearing away at her vitality and cant be removed. We dont know if she can hold on until tomorrow, so we can only wait for protector Qing Mu to come. The bird demon named Hong Ying frowned. Suddenly, a high-pitched apes cry shook the field. Looking in the direction of the sound, a white ape stood on the mountain peak in the South, howling at the moon. Why is this annoying monkey here . Hong Ying snorted in disgust, and a smile quickly appeared on her face. She watched as the ape leaped from tree to tree, and finally crashed into the valley with a boom. Protector Yuan, youve finally come. Hong Ying revealed a warm smile. As one of the three great guardians under elder Ye Ji, he had always attached great importance to the harmony between his colleagues. After the White ape landed on the ground, it quickly transformed into a tall and thin man. His forehead was tall and wide, and his lips were thick. At first glance, his appearance was between that of a human and a monkey. In contrast to its ugly appearance, the White ape had a pair of blue eyes, so clear that they seemed to be able to reflect everything in the world. The White ape glanced at Hong Ying, who was full of smiles. Its blue eyes seemed to see through his heart, and its tone was calm. your heart is telling me,what bad luck, why is this annoying monkey still not dead? Hong Yings expression froze, and she laughed awkwardly. Just as she did not know how to respond, the trees in the valley suddenly shook violently. The dense forest swayed, like Giants that had been resurrected, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. As the trees swayed, green light spots were scattered. They gathered in the sky like a Galaxy of fireflies. Finally, it condensed into the shadow of a towering tree. The branches and leaves of this tree extended outward in layers, like a cloud cover. The entire Valley was covered by its branches and leaves. The shadow of the giant tree cast a green beam of light, which condensed into an old man with green hair, green beard, and green eyebrows. He held a cane made of vines in his hand. Protector Greenwood! The monkey, the Red Bird, and the two seductive women bowed at the same time. The old man covered in green light nodded slightly and said in a gentle voice, Is elder Ye Ji inside? Hong Ying hurriedly said, weve been waiting for you. Something happened when elder Ye Ji was investigating NANFA temple. The situation is critical. He immediately relayed the words of the two Banshees. A power that couldnt be pulled out Qing MUs heart sank, and he said, Take this protector in to take a look. Guardians, please come in! The female Yao on the left bowed gracefully. The three protectors followed her into the cave. The tunnel was wide, and there were torches on the stone wall. Every twenty steps, there was a beautiful woman standing by. As expected of the Fox race, all of them were top beauties Hong Ying admired the Banshees beautiful appearances. as expected of the Fox race. All of them are top-notch beauties. The White ape protector said in a deep voice. Hong Yings expression froze and she said with a smile, Protector Yuan, youre a man of character. Im talking about whats in your heart, the White ape said, glancing at him. After passing through the passageway that was more than a hundred feet deep, there was a huge stone cave in front of them. The ground was covered with animal skin, and there were round tables, stools, screens, potted plants, and other items. It looked like a boudoir of a human woman. The most eye-catching thing was a large bed with curtains hanging down. It was exquisitely made and had a lifelike Fox carved on it. The Banshee who was standing by the bed immediately lifted the bed curtain and said anxiously, Guardian Qing Mu, please take a look. Guardian Qing Mu was the medical Sage of the thousand Fey Kingdom. He was good at alchemy and planting herbs. When he devoted himself to studying medicine, the Warlock system had not yet appeared. A lithe and graceful woman was lying on the bed, unconscious. Her face was sharp, her eyebrows were long and straight, and her facial features were delicate and seductive. At this time, this enchanting and seductive face was pale from blood loss. She was frowning slightly in her sleep, as if she was in great pain. Guardian Qing Mu walked to the side of the bed and took out the womans snow-white wrist from her light coat. He clasped it and began to transfer green energy. Weng~ A golden light shot out from Ye Jis body and sent protector Qing Mu flying. His body quickly disintegrated and turned into green light spots. In an instant, the green dots of light condensed into the old man again. Thief-killing fruit! Qing MUs expression was grave. What? The bird demon Hong Yings expression changed drastically as he cried out in alarm. He finally understood why it was unable to remove and continuously obliterating life force . As the new protector of the thousand demon Kingdom, he had not experienced the war between the Buddha and the demon, but he had participated in the Battle of Shanhai Pass twenty years ago. The thief-killing fruit was the most offensive fruit among the three great Arhat fruits. It was known as the strongest killing method of the Buddhist sect below the Bodhisattva. The biggest feature of the thief-killing fruit position was that it would not stop until one of them died! This protector is also powerless. I can only ask the monarch to help. Qing Mu shook his head. The power of the thief-killing fruit was not something that could be cured with medicine. It could only be dealt with with with power of the same level. But the country ruler went out to sea and is not in the nine regions continent Du e was the only Arhat in the Buddhist League who had the thief-killing fruit position. He, why did he come to the southern border? Has the battle between the great and small Mahayana realm of Buddhism ended? If the country ruler doesnt make it back in time, what will happen to elder Ye Ji? Hong Yings expression was unsightly. For a while, no one responded. Protector white ape and protector Qing Mu looked solemn. Qing Mu said in a low voice, She only has two more days. After two days, the power of the thief-killing fruit position will destroy her body and primordial spirit. Chapter 1399 - Chapter 1399: The hundred thousand mountains (2) Chapter 1399: The hundred thousand mountains (2) At this moment, murmurs were heard. The beautiful woman on the bed was awakened by the movement just now and slowly opened her eyes. She had a pair of seductive foxy eyes. Elder Ye Ji. Hong Ying and the others surrounded him. Ye Jis gaze turned and swept across everyone. Her voice was flat and weak. You guys are here Elder Ye Ji, elder Qing Mu nodded,was the person who injured you Arhat du e? its Asuro. Ye Ji shook her head. its Asuro. Asuro? The White ape and Hong Ying, the two new protectors, looked at each other and saw the doubt in each others eyes. He had never heard of this name. Elder Qing Mu, who had lived for countless years, had a drastic change in expression. Asura, the Shura Kings youngest son? Didnt he die a long time ago? Ye Ji was also confused and at a loss, unable to answer. Protector Qing Mu, who is Asuro? Hong Ying asked. Elder Green Woods expression changed. After a while, he slowly said, Asura is another name for Asuras. Its a title that only the strongest Warriors of the Asura race can have. The previous Asura was the Shura King. Ever since the Shura King had been suppressed at the bottom of the Alando mountain by the Buddhas devil sealing nail and died, the Shura Kings youngest son had become the new generation of Asura. He witnessed the tragic death of his father and brother. For the continuation of his tribe, he took the lead and converted to Buddhism, and finally cultivated to the Arhat realm. He was extremely powerful. He was known as the most powerful Buddhist after the Bodhisattva. Asuro was an extremely powerful warrior. After he converted to Buddhism, he cultivated the Vajra Arts and condensed his vajra body. After that, he failed to cultivate the Vajra Dharma form, so he focused on the Zen master System and achieved the thief-killing fruit. Arhat and diamond body Just by listening to his description, protector Hong Ying could imagine how powerful and terrifying Asuro was. Did he fall later? the White ape protector asked. Elder Green wood nodded. In the war between the Buddha and demon, he was killed by our King. At this point, the green-clad old man looked at Ye Ji and said, I didnt expect him to survive. Hes much more difficult to deal with than Arhat. Im afraid itll be difficult to continue with the country rulers plan. The previous King was the king of the thousand demon Kingdom. The latter ruler referred to the current ruler, the princess of the past. Protector Hong Ying, have you seen the Bear King? have you asked him to come out of the mountain? Ye Ji looked at Hong Ying and asked. Seeing everyone look over, Hong Ying shook her head with a bitter smile, the Bear King wanted to sleep and was unwilling to travel the mountains and rivers. I couldnt invite him. No, I didnt even dare to get close to him The information was even worse. sigh Qing Mu sighed. the only thing we can do now is to find a way to remove the power in elder Ye Jis body. Staying alive is more important. leave, Ye Ji propped herself up and said, I need to contact the Empress. Protector Hong Ying and the others felt relieved and left the cave. Ye Ji removed her light fur coat and pulled out a wooden box from under the bed. She took out a palm-sized bronze censer with a Fox Head.It was a black incense. She rubbed the black incense and inserted it into the incense burner. Ye Ji took a deep breath and inhaled the green smoke into her nose. A moment later, a powerful will awakened from her body. Her left eye overflowed with clear light, while her right eye was normal. The thief-killing fruit A charming and sexy voice came out of her red lips. Who did you meet? Ye Ji said in a low voice, Your Majesty, I encountered Asuro at the southern spell temple, but he didnt die. Last night, I sneaked into NANFA temple to investigate the position of the formation and made a final confirmation. I saw Asuro standing guard outside the formation. At that time, I was very far away from him. He only snorted coldly and injured me. If it werent for my superb escape techniques, I probably wouldnt have been able to return. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox was silent for a moment before she snorted, Mother didnt kill him back then? I understand now. Its guangxian Bodhisattva, who controls the great Samsara Dharma form, who protected him and sent him to reincarnate and cultivate again. That was the only way he had a chance of survival. Return to the throne in 500 years. Ye Ji frowned. Please save me, Empress. Im afraid itll be difficult to carry out the plan of unsealing Shen Shu, unless you return, Your Majesty. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said, I cant save you. My will can suppress the thief-killing fruit, but you cant bear my will forever. He would definitely die two days later. As for our plan, well, the rebels in Yunzhou have already claimed the throne, and the battle for the orthodoxy in the Central Plains is ready to go. The Buddha of the Kyara tree will definitely come out, and the Buddhist League has lost du Nan, du fan, and the emotionless Arhat. The glazed Bodhisattva was injured by the supervisor, and guangxian and duqing are guarding alanda. The Buddhist Kingdom of the southern border is now empty. If we dont open the seal now, when will we? Ye Ji said bitterly, I dont care if I die. Its just Its just that the Bear King didnt come as promised. With my insignificant cultivation, I wont be able to complete the task Your Highness has given me even if I die. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and said, You dont want to die. You cherish your life now. Ye Jis expression changed slightly. The Nine-Tailed Fox continued, its fine if that Lazy Bear doesnt come. Ive found a helper for you. Hell be here today. Just wait patiently. If you serve him well, he might be able to save your life. Who? Ye Ji asked warily. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled mischievously. youll know when the time comes. Tsk tsk, such a beautiful face. Ive long been prepared to wait for the highest price. Just wait patiently. The clear light in Ye Jis left eye dimmed, and the black incense was extinguished. She sat cross-legged by the table and kept silent for a long time. Then, she put away the incense burner and the incense stick with a heavy face. Then, he ordered the demoness who was waiting outside the cave to invite the three protectors. When Hong Ying and the others returned, Ye Ji sat cross-legged on the bed and said in a cold tone, The Empress said that someone will come to help in the near future. You all should wait patiently. The three protectors expressions were filled with joy. Hong Ying continued to ask, Who are you? I dont know, Ye Jis expression turned even colder. Eh, elder Ye Ji seems to be very unhappy Hong Ying keenly sensed the change in her attitude. The White ape glanced at him and said, Elder Ye Ji, Hong Ying asks you why you are not happy? Ye Ji frowned and looked at Hong Ying, saying unhappily, Meddlesome! The bird demon opened its mouth and was speechless. Inside the stupa Pagoda. Bai Ji was lying by the window on the third floor, her two little claws grabbing the window frame tightly, half of her body hanging down. Were at the edge of the Shiwan grand mountain, it turned its head excitedly. As he spoke, his two hind legs rubbed against the wall a few times, and he begged, Xu Qi. an, hug me. Im so tired Xu Qi an was an understanding person. She grabbed the back of its neck and lifted it in the air. Its not like this, its not like this. Its very uncomfortable Bai Jis four limbs flapped around. Xu Qi an ignored the little foxs protest and looked down at the landscape below. For a time, he suspected that he had come to a primitive forest. There were many mountains below, and the dense forest almost covered the surface of the earth. The well-developed water system was like a network of meridians, covering the entire mountain forest. this should be considered a Hill, but the area is too large. There are mountains and primitive forests everywhere the weather is very comfortable, neither hot nor cold. If the people of Da Feng can escape here, they will be able to avoid the suffering of the cold. Unfortunately. the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border is too far from the DA Feng territory. In this era, transportation is not developed, and it is impossible for disaster victims to walk here Xu Qi ans mind was filled with thoughts, and he said with emotion, This is the hundred thousand mountains where you Southern demons have lived for generations? It was truly a treasured land, and the abundance of resources was beyond imagination. If Da Feng was able to take down this territory, just the wood resources would be endless. Fu Xu Qi an turned back to look at mu nanzhi, who was asking the old monk the tower spirit for advice on Buddhism. He lowered his voice and said, quickly tell me, where is your sister Ye Ji? Chapter 1400 - Chapter 1400: Aunt’s rage (1) Chapter 1400: Aunts rage (1) The capital! His aunt had heard the bad news that her precious son was going to join the army again. For the aunt, who was not highly educated, short-sighted, and thought of herself as a fairy, war was synonymous with death. It symbolized the destruction of a family and the death of a white-haired man. This autumn, Xu Erlang had gone with the Army to the North to assist the demon barbarians. His aunt had not been able to eat or sleep well for a month. She suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and dreamed that Erlang had died under the iron hooves of Jing Kingdom. At first, Xu Pingzhi carefully took care of his wife and comforted her with gentle words. After a long time, she complained in her heart,Erlang dies in your dream once every day, can you not curse him? The candlelight was bright in the warm living room. The family sat around the table and enjoyed dinner. Xu Erlang said confidently, Mother, dont worry. Im a seventh-grade benevolent person now. When his aunt heard this, she asked, How powerful is a seventh-grade benevolent person? Xu Erlang muttered to himself, The seventh stage Confucians understand benevolence and righteousness, and establish morality, but there is no increase in battle power. Hmm, if I have to talk about growth, its that Ill be able to keep my original heart and not be tempted by money, women, and alcohol. His aunt spat, Isnt that just a weak scholar? Id rather you be tempted by wine, women, and wealth. After going to the education workshop every day, I became the famous Xu yinluo. Xu Erlang choked and couldnt say anything. At this moment, Leena swallowed the food in her mouth and said, Brother Erlang, when will you set off? Ill follow you to the South. You? Xu Erlang scrutinized her. Is the rice in my house not fragrant? Leenas exquisite face revealed a helpless expression. Xu ningyan contacted me yesterday and said that he was going to the southern border to handle some matters. He might need to go to the Gu clan and hoped that I could introduce him to him. Alas, I cant bear to leave the capital and everyone. You just cant bear to part with my white rice. right ? Xu Erlang criticized her in his heart and said, Oh. considering Linas appetite, he said, You can accompany me, but you have to prepare your own money and food. She couldnt waste the military provisions. The aunties eyes lit up and she patted her ample chest. Lina is lingyings master. We should be responsible for the travel expenses. This good-for-nothing from the southern border was finally leaving. Her food alone was equivalent to the food of ten people in the Xu family. Moreover, once Lina returned to the southern border, lingying would not need to practice martial arts and could be sent to the palace to study. A while ago, the Grand Tutor kept sending people to send invitations, wanting to take Ling Ying as his last disciple, but they were all pushed back by Xu Erlang, who was concerned about the Grand Tutors safety. In her aunts eyes, a distinguished figure in the literary world like the Grand Tutor was an indispensable teacher for lingying on her way to being educated and reasonable. Leena changed the topic, I want to bring lingying back to the southern border. The strength Gu in her body has already reached the first stage of maturity. I want her to absorb the poison Gods power before it reaches the second stage. In addition, Ive accepted a super genius as my disciple. If my father and the clansmen know about this, theyll definitely be very happy. She wanted to bring her disciple back to the strength Gu sect to show off. No! His aunt slammed her chopsticks on the table and objected loudly. Its indeed not possible. Second uncle Xu gave his evaluation in a pertinent tone. But Xu ningyan has already agreed. He said that lingying has such great potential and should lay the foundation as a child. With lingyings talent, shell definitely become an Overlord in the future, just like my father. In the words of you central Plainsmen, youll leave your name in history. Leena said. Unrivaled strength? Hearing this, his aunts face turned green. No, when the time came. the history books would only write that Xu lingying had the capital to become an Overlord, but before he could start his business. he followed his teacher and died halfway Xu Erlang shook his head. Leena patted her chest and tried to persuade him in her simple words, dont worry. Ill take good care of lingying and bring her to the southern border. Were most worried about you taking care of her. Itd be strange if. silly girl could travel. long distance back to the southern border with. stupid child Second uncle Xu muttered in his heart and said in a deep voice, The world is in chaos now. Youre a little girl, and youre taking lingying to the southern border. Youll definitely encounter mishaps on the way. Im already rank-4, Leena immediately patted her chest. Second uncle Xu was stunned for a moment, and he immediately looked hesitant. If Leena had the combat power of the fourth stage, then there would indeed be no problem. And I can also contact Xu ningyan in real time. Hes also in the southern border now. If we really run into trouble, hell come to help. Leena said. In order to prove that she wasnt lying, Lina ignored Golden Lotus Daoist priests instructions. Under everyones watchful eyes, she took out a fragment of the book of the nether world and contacted Xu Qi an. She sent her familys objection to Xu Qi an. But Lina forgot to chat privately and directly talked about it in The Earth Book group. [ 2: what? Leena was going south with lingying? [ they wont be heading all the way west, right? ] [ 4: based on Linas miserable experience when she came to Beijing, this possibility can not be ruled out. ] [ two: thats right. With lingying and Linas intelligence, my advice is not to be impulsive and stay in Beijing. ] Second uncle Xu, aunt Xu, and Xu cijiu silently looked away from the fragments of The Earth Book and stared at Lina without speaking. [ three: it doesnt matter. They will first arrive at Qingzhou with Erlang, then head southwest to Yuzhou. This way, they only need to walk about 1000 miles to reach the southern border. We only need to ensure their safety while they are in Yuzhou. [ hehe, with Linas strength, theres no need to worry so much. Appropriate training is good for them. I will let senior Brother Sun take care of them in secret. [ Lina, pass my words to second uncle and second lang. ] Chapter 1401 - Chapter 1401: Aunt’s rage (2) Chapter 1401: Aunts rage (2) Lina was about to say that they were also reading it when Xu Qi an sent another message. [ three: however, I still have to remind you not to trust anyone. Dont be fooled by anyone. ] [ 2: dont be fooled. ] [ 4: be careful not to be cheated. ] [ 6: be careful not to be cheated. ] [ one: be alert and dont be fooled. ] Oh my God, how stupid was number five Li lingsu was stunned. Linas face turned red, embarrassed and angry. She was about to end the message when she saw Xu Qi ans next message. [ three: lingyings talent isnt bad. It would be a waste if she didnt cultivate strength Gu. My aunt is an idiot with unrealistic dreams. She thinks that lingying is educated and reasonable. The whole family laughed at her, but she didnt say it. ] When li Miaozhen saw it, she immediately replied, [ two: aunt Xu is indeed silly and cute. Shes always being played around by your sister. ] [ 4: the Xu familys aunt is just too eager to love her daughter. ] Leena looked at her aunt, who had an ashen face and was filled with killing intent, and carefully sent a letter, [ 5: Xu, Xu familys aunt was watching from the side ] The Earth Book chat group suddenly fell silent. Then, there was no more sound. The aunt glared at kazilan with her big round eyes. She first glanced at Lina and the fragment of The Earth Book, then glared at Xu Erlang and second uncle Xu. She gritted her teeth and said, Youre laughing at me? Finally, he locked onto Xu lingyue,playing with me? Second uncle Xu and second son Xu quickly shook their heads. Xu lingyues voice was soft, and she said with a little grievance, I dont know what Daoist priest li is talking about. When we were staying at the house, our daughter got along well with her. Auntie believed her daughter easily. After all, she was her own child. No one knew her daughter better than her mother. How could she fool her with such an easy-to-bully appearance? She snorted and said,dont let her stay at home next time. But that brat Xu ningyan was right about one thing. She turned to her son and husband and said, Dont think I dont know that youre all laughing at me. None of you Xus are good people How am I supposed to live with this Li Miaozhen held the fragment of the Book of the Earth, her cheeks burning. Its not a gentlemans behavior to talk behind someones back Chu Yuanyang was satisfied with his gentlemanly character and did not speak ill of others behind their backs, even though he was full of complaints about Xu lingyings character. Li lingsu, on the other hand, was laughing like a pig in an Inn. He didnt know why he was so happy, but he felt that he was not alone. Lina, that idiot. Ill ask the Golden Lotus Daoist priest later if The Earth Book fragment has a blacklisting function In the stupa, Xu Qi an cursed. He put away the fragments of the book and continued the topic, Take me to your sister Ye Ji. Bai Ji pecked her head and quickly whispered, Weve already entered the hundred thousand mountains. Dont use the stupa Pagoda, itll be discovered by the Buddhist faction. I dont think so. Xu Qi an lowered his head and looked at the vast mountains. There was no one around. However, Bai Ji insisted on her opinion. After the Buddhist League drove us out of the hundred thousand mountains, the Western Regions people migrated on a large scale and built 27 cities in the vast territory of the demon race. Every city had a Buddhist temple. Theres a Golden Bell in the temple. When youre in danger, ring the Golden Bell and the Golden bells in the other twenty-six temples will sense it. They could quickly provide reinforcements. In the five hundred years of reproduction, the Buddhist League built many small cities and towns with the twenty-seven big cities as the core. Buddhist monks often went back and forth to these towns to chant and preach. The aura of the stupa Pagoda is too vast. The Buddhist monks can sense it from far away. Dont beat the grass and alert the snake! Oh, Xu Qi an said.Your Empresss compulsory education is pretty good. Bai Ji was usually silly. She was a child who had just gained her wisdom. She was only a little smarter than his lingying. However, when it came to Buddhist knowledge, her Foundation and Foundation were very solid. She had completely understood it and not just recited it from the book. From this point alone, it was not difficult to see that the thousand Fey Kingdom attached great importance to the ideological construction of the future generations of the fey race. The idea of remembering hatred and not forgetting the shame of the country was deeply engraved in the demons heart. Im going to travel with the wind. Nan Zhi, you can rest in the tower. He was going to meet his old lover in private, so mu nanzhi could not be there. The fish pond mainly knew how to avoid risks. Mu nanzhi only knew that Xu Qi an had come to fulfill his promise with the Goblin Empress to remove the demon sealing nail. She did not know about Fu Xiangs existence. no, Ive never been to the southern border. I can take this opportunity to have a look around. Alright Xu Qi an let the stupa land immediately. With mu nanzhi on his back and Bai Ji on his head, he touched the treetops like a Dragonfly on water. Miao Youfang hadnt reached huajin yet, so he couldnt use this Qinggong that could lift heavy things as if they were light, so he ran wildly in the forest to follow. The night was bleak, and the cold moonlight shone down on their heads. Mu nanzhi wrapped her arms around Xu Qi ans neck. She narrowed her eyes and looked at The Endless Forest and mountains as the cold wind blew. Its all mountains! I like it here, mu nanzhi mumbled. what about you? The reincarnation of the flower God was filled with a sense of belonging to the land covered with vegetation. Seeing that Xu Qi an didnt speak, she was unhappy and snorted. In the future, I dont want to travel the world anymore. Ill settle down here and well part ways from now on. She often said similar things to increase her sense of crisis, but Xu Qi an ignored her every time. Mu Nanxi gritted her teeth in anger. Her proud personality did not allow her to give in, so she often had a Cold War. Im thinking of settling down here now, Mu Nanxi said angrily. Chapter 1402 - Chapter 1402: Aunt’s rage (3) Chapter 1402: Aunts rage (3) Oh, its none of my business whether you stay or not. Xu Qi an was cold and ruthless. Mu Nanxi raised his hand and smacked his head, forgetting about the little white fox on his head. Squeak, squeak ~ The little white fox let out a sharp cry after being attacked suddenly. After it calmed down, it said aggrievedly, Auntie, why did you hit me again? I didnt even say anything. Mu nanzhi felt a little guilty and rubbed its head, saying coldly, I dont want to go anymore. I want to go back to the stupa. I was just waiting for you to say that Xu Qi an quickly took out the stupa and kept her inside. Done! Xu Qi put away the pagoda in satisfaction. Other than the big shark Luo Yuheng, he had a way to deal with all the other fish. Then, he followed Bai Jis directions and flew in the air at the edge of the hundred thousand mountains. The core area of the hundred thousand mountains was the former capital of the thousand demon Kingdom-the thousand demon mountain! Now, myriad demon mountain was renamed southern kingdom, and was under the rule of the southern temple. There were 27 big cities with nanguo city as the center and radiating in all directions. There were no towns on the edge of the Shiwan mountain because the mountain was vast and the Buddhist League did not have such a large population to occupy all the areas. At the same time, because of the terrain, there were many places that were not suitable for humans to live in. This also gave the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom space to sneak in. Until now, many demons had sneaked back to the hundred thousand mountains and moved around the border. The Buddhist League was well aware of this, but they had never paid attention to it. It wasnt that he was merciful, but he really couldnt. Since ancient times, the most difficult part of a war was not the siege, but the subsequent guerilla warfare. When the southern demons lost their territory, they became barefooted and could do whatever they wanted. Bai Ji also said that there were 12 towns of the demon organization on the edge of the Shiwan grand mountain. Some were in natural caves, while others were in the deep mountains. Some were by the fast-flowing river. The biggest feature of these towns was that they were simple and could be abandoned at any time. Their advantage was that they had a certain appeal and were equivalent to landmark buildings. They could gather the people of the thousand demon Kingdom in a short time. theyre military bases. Once a war breaks out, these towns can quickly organize their forces. Xu Qi an suddenly realized. Along the way, he didnt see any signs of life. The hundred thousand mountains should be the largest mountainous terrain in the nine regions. This place is not suitable for human habitation, and is full of poisonous insects, fierce beasts, and miasma. No wonder it has become a demon Country. The hundred thousand mountains is actually not suitable for large-scale human settlements. There is a lack of arable land, and it is only suitable for hunting for a living. This will cause human civilization to return to the hunting era. In the past, the Buddhist sect did not hesitate to send out all their forces to destroy the southern demons, which went against the core purpose of the war. Therefore, there must be another true purpose behind this, which was luck. The Nine-Tailed Fox said that the hundred thousand mountains have gathered the fate of the demon race in Jiuzhou and can seal Shen Shu. Let me make a bold guess. The real purpose of the Buddhist sect to destroy the thousand demon Kingdom at all costs was to plunder the light from Providence? If thats the case, luck is more important than I thought. The witch God sect and the Buddhist sect are trying to get their hands on the Central Plains for luck. However, the Confucian Saint had sealed them The Warlock system is closely related to luck Xu Qi an recalled the information and secrets that she was familiar with. In the dark, she felt that inspiration was about to burst forth, as if she had touched upon an extremely terrifying truth. However, it was too vague, and he couldnt accurately capture and summarize it. At this time, Bai Ji raised her claws and pointed at a Valley in the distance. She cheered, Its right there! Chapter 1403 - Chapter 1403: Half-step to the martial God (7400) _1 Chapter 1403: Half-step to the martial God (7400) _1 Elder Ye Ji has fainted again. At dawn, Hong Ying stood on the top of the cliff to the south of the valley. Her Amber vertical pupils looked down at the distant mountains. He had extremely strong night vision, and even in the dark without moonlight, he could still capture targets in the dense forest from high up in the sky. Elder Ye Ji had encountered Asuro in NANFA temple, and there was no guarantee that he wouldnt follow the clues and find her. It was a necessary principle to be vigilant. Thunderlord mouths white ape stood under the tree. It looked at him with its clear blue eyes and said, your heart is telling me Stop, stop, stop! Hong Ying hurriedly interrupted and revealed a kind smile.Its very impolite to pry into other peoples inner thoughts. He forcefully restrained his thoughts and did not allow himself to curse in his heart. The White ape slowly said, Youre becoming more and more like a human official, who likes to curry favor from everyone and doesnt offend anyone. But have you forgotten that you are a proud member of the Red Bird race, the king of the sky? Hong Ying readily accepted his advice. you are right. This is my bad habit. I will definitely change. The White ape glanced at him,but your heart is telling me:The human officials way of doing things could quickly accumulate demonic veins, build relationships, and benefit from it. Even if there were no benefits, there would be no disadvantages. Stupid monkeys can only be Kings in the mountains, vulgar! The corner of Hong Yings mouth twitched. He didnt like protector Yuan because this Stinky Monkey could see through peoples minds. Fortunately, Hong Ying wasnt thin-skinned and had rich experience in Yao life. She changed the topic without changing her expression, Guardian Qing Mu said that elder Ye Ji only has two days to live. I wonder who the helper the country ruler is talking about. The White ape pondered for a moment and replied, 20 years ago, at the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the thousand demon Kingdom allied with the witch God sect, the northern demon race, the Barbarian race, and the Gu race. The demons of the North may not belong to our branch, but they are all demons, so the possibility is very high. Its also possible that hes an expert from the witchcraft cult or the Gu clan. Well, the monarch said that that person can save elder Ye Ji, so hes most likely an expert from the witchcraft cult. A wizards blood spirit spell might be able to eliminate the power of the thief-killing fruit. The Guardians were not qualified to know about the relationship between elder Ye Ji and Xu Qi an, as well as the Nine-Tailed Foxs plan. They didnt even know much about Xu yinluo from the great Feng. The hundred thousand mountains in the South was far away from the great Feng, and they didnt have any contact with each other. Someone is approaching! Hong Yings voice suddenly deepened. He stared at the night sky in the distance. After a few seconds, he suddenly exclaimed, Elder Bai Ji? The White apes breath was rising steadily. Suddenly, it seemed to be stuck. It turned its head and looked at him in confusion. Elder Bai Ji has returned with a man, Hong Ying explained. A man? Hmm, he doesnt seem to be. Magus, but a warrior Hong Ying gazed into the distance. a warrior?! The White ape became more and more confused. Hong Ying didnt answer, because the speed of the man riding the wind was extremely fast. He was less than a thousand feet away from the mountain where the two people were. At this distance, the White ape could see clearly. Pata Xu Qi an landed on the top of the mountain. He glanced at the two demons in front of him and did not say anything. Protector Hong Ying, protector Yuan. Bai Ji was lying on Xu Qi ans head. She waved her front paws happily and shouted in a soft childs voice. Elder Bai Ji, what are you doing here? Protector Hong Ying says in surprise. Im here on the Empresss orders to return to the southern border to help Sister Ye Ji, Said Bai Ji. This is Hong Ying and the White ape looked at Xu Qi an at the same time. Anyone with a brain would know that the reinforcements the monarch was talking about were definitely not elder Bai Ji. It was still a fox cub. Xu Qi an stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was calm, neither cold nor warm. He appeared to be carefree to show the demeanor of an expert. this is Xu yinluo, Bai Ji introduced. have you heard of Xu yinluo? Hong Ying and the White ape looked at each other. The former suddenly said, Are you the influential figure of Dafeng who rose to power in the year of the capitals police, known as the case-solving genius with a straight mouth? The White ape said, the Xu yinluo who was imprisoned but could solve a Strange Case and fight against tens of thousands of rebel soldiers in Yunzhou alone? Xu Qian thought to himself, what the hell is this? did you two just get internet access in the village? Bai Ji whispered in his ear, The two protectors are only in charge of the affairs of the southern border and never leave the hundred thousand mountains. They dont pay attention to the matters of great Feng. At this time, the Thunderlord mouths white ape frowned and said, Xu yinluo solved a Strange Case and blocked the rebel army in Yunzhou alone at the end of last year, so its not old news. Also, what is the village network? You can read my mind? Xu Qi an was shocked. The White ape nodded. seeing through peoples hearts is an innate magical ability of my race. In addition, when I was young, I served as a demon slave in the two Zen temples. I secretly learned the Buddhists Thoughtsteal. Buddhisms mind-reading ability and the innate divine ability to read peoples hearts? Xu Qi an looked at the White ape and silently put away his thoughts. The fact that Xu yinluo was an L.P. Must be kept a secret. With his rank-3 mentality, it was still possible for him to restrain his thoughts from being spied on by outsiders. Wheres sister Ye Ji? The little white fox asked. Hong Yings face was full of worry. Elder Ye Ji snuck into the southern spell temple the night before and was injured by Asura Kings youngest son, Asura. Asuro had attained the bandit-killing fruit rank, and his power was extremely overbearing, unable to be removed. Now, elder Ye Ji only had one day left to live. The Empress said that there will be experts coming to help soon Then, he looked at Xu Qi an and said with respect, Could it be Xu yinluo? The White ape on the side said indifferently, Chapter 1404 - Chapter 1404: Half-step to the martial God (7400) _2 Chapter 1404: Half-step to the martial God (7400) _2 Hong Yings heart told me,it cant be this kid, right? at most, hes a fourth-grade, not to mention saving elder Ye Ji, hes not even enough to fill the gaps between Asuras teeth. Hong Yings expression changed slightly, and she revealed an awkward but polite smile. Protector Yuan is good at everything. Its just that he has been in the temple for too many years and has been infected with the habit of being honest. A bird demon who was very good at socializing, an ape who could read other peoples thoughts but was too honest Xu Qi an labeled the two guardians in his heart. Im an old friend of elder Ye Ji, so take me to see her. In addition, my follower is still behind. Ill have to trouble protector Hong Ying to pick him up. His name is Miao Youfang. With Bai Jis endorsement, the two guardians believed him. The White ape led Xu Qi an into the valley, while Hong Ying turned into a giant red Bird and flew away. The two protectors believed that the helper the monarch mentioned was related to the silver Gong of great Feng in front of them. Perhaps it was the person behind this silver Gong. He was just a pawn sent by that expert to Scout the way. The man and the demon landed lightly in the valley. The White ape led him into the cave, passed through the not-so-deep tunnel, and arrived at the entrance of the cave. Xu Qi an looked around the cave and was stunned. The layout was exactly the same as the bedroom in the Academys shadow Department, Mei Pavilion. In a daze, he seemed to have returned to the capitals Imperial Academy. Those were his most pleasant and happy Days. It turns out that a part of my time was spent here in Fu Xiang Sister Ye Ji! Bai Ji jumped down from Xu Qi ans head and ran to the bed. She jumped with all her might and her stomach hit the edge of the bed. Her hind legs flapped a few times and she finally got on the bed. It seemed to have sensed danger and did not recklessly touch the beauty on the bed. Xu Qi ans eyes followed it, and then fell on an old man covered in green next to the bed. He held a cane wrapped in vines and held it against the forehead of the young woman. The green light flowed into the cane like water. Seeing an outsider enter, the green-haired, green-browed, and green-bearded old man put away his walking stick and looked over with a gentle gaze. The White ape introduced, This is Xu yinluo, the night watchman of Dafeng. Then, he introduced Qing Mu, Guardian Qing Mu is the old man of our monster race. He has lived for thousands of years and is said to have watched the previous King grow up. Even our current king has to address him as grandfather when he sees him. His cultivation base wasnt high, but his seniority was terrifying. It wasnt his true body, but an avatar formed by. wood spirit Xu Qian made a judgment in his heart. He bowed and said, Greetings, protector Greenwood. Protector Qing Mu waved his hand and said in fear, I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare. You are an extraordinary martial artist, you can just call me Qing Mu. Extraordinary warrior? He was the helper that the ruler had found, not a pawn to Scout for the person behind him The White apes Blue eyes widened in disbelief. If the intelligence was correct, Xu Qi an did rise in power during the year of the capital investigation. The intelligence report said that he was a genius in solving cases, but it did not say that he was a genius in cultivation. No, no matter how much of a genius he was, it was impossible for him to become a transcendent from a nobody in just a year. The White apes heart moved, and it had a guess. The person in front of him was not Xu yinluo, but he had used his name. With my current level of control over my Qi, ordinary people wont be able to discover my true cultivation level. Everyone in the monster race is. talent Xu Qi an nodded slightly, neither admitting nor denying it. This old man is just extremely sensitive to life. Sirs blood essence is like an ocean, only transcendents have such a vast amount of vitality. Protector Qing Mu replied in an extremely humble manner. Xu Qi an nodded and stopped chatting.Let me see her. Protector Qing Mu immediately stepped back and made room for him. Xu Qi an sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the unconscious beauty, her eyes full of amazement. Compared to the beautiful lady from yingmei Pavilion, Fu Xiang was a completely different person. Her cheeks were curved at her lower jaw, forming a seductive oval face. Her red lips were small and delicate, but her lips were full, and she was born to seduce people. Her nose was straight, her eyelashes were like fans, her eyebrows were long and straight, and the corners of her eyes were red. In Xu Qi ans fish pond, no one was more seductive than her. . demoness is a demoness Xu Qi an chuckled in his heart. He looked down and glanced at her chest, which was propped up by the thin quilt. Then, he grabbed Fu Xiangs wrist. Weng~ The Golden ripples vibrated and hit Xu Qi ans chest. It was like a wave hitting a reef, unable to move at all. &Nbsp; seeing this, protector Yuan completely believed that this Xu yinluo was a rank three expert. The power of the thief-killing fruit was not something a fourth stage realm cultivator could withstand. How is it? Protector Qing Mu asked. Without waiting for Xu Qi ans reply, the White ape protector said, his heart told me,Im very satisfied with this body. Ill consummate the marriage tonight. After that, protector white ape was shocked. He stood with protector Qing Mu and stared at Xu Qi an vigilantly. I f. cking Xu Qi an quickly cleared his mind and coughed. I can remove the power of killing bandits from her body. You guys retreat first. Guardian Qing Mu and Guardian white ape looked at him silently with the words dont even think about it written on their faces. Fine Xu Qi an took out the stupa Pagoda. The palm-sized dark golden Pagoda floated above the bed. Stupa Pagoda? Protector Qing MUs voice suddenly becomes sharp. The White ape didnt recognize this magic weapon, but it could feel the power of the Dharma contained in it. The way they looked at Xu Qi an became more and more guarded. They had already begun to suspect whether he was the helper that the ruler had mentioned. Chapter 1405 - Chapter 1405: Half-step martial God (7400) _3 Chapter 1405: Half-step martial God (7400) _3 Protector Qing Mu silently clenched the vine walking stick in his hand. White hair grew on the cheeks of the White ape protector. The Banshees in the cave were also on guard. Bai Ji stood by the bed, raised one of her front paws and waved it. She said, Dont be afraid, the stupa Pagoda is our demon, no, its our treasure. The expressions of the Yao in the rock cave eased a little. They suppressed their confusion and curiosity and didnt ask further. At this time, Xu Qi an had already contacted the tower spirit and asked him to use the power of the pharmacist Dharma to help remove the power of killing the bandits. The pocket-sized stupa started to spin slowly and gave off a gentle golden light. Ye Ji was bathed in the golden light, and her seductive appearance had a bit of holiness mixed with a strange charm. Medicine Masters Dharma Protector Qing Mu said in a soft voice. He was not surprised by this. As a tree demon with a long life, he had a deep understanding of the stupa Pagoda. Ye Jis face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her aura became calm. The power that tortured her to kill bandits melted like snow in spring. After all, she had not been directly attacked by Asuro. At most, she had suffered some aftershock, but with the level of the stupa Pagoda, it was not difficult to get rid of it. Its done, Xu Qi an put away the stupa Pagoda. Guardian white ape immediately looked at Guardian Qing Mu, who nodded slightly to confirm. The two of them no longer had any doubts. A transcendent who had saved elder Ye Ji and had elder Bai Jis support, this man was the helper the ruler had mentioned. The White ape Guardian stared at Xu Qi an for a while with his clear blue eyes. He was a little disappointed that he could not hear his inner thoughts. Zhenzhen At this moment, Ye Ji groaned, her brows furrowed, her eyelashes moved, and she opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a blurry figure, and after a closer look, it seemed to be a man. When he thought of the Empresss words yesterday, his heart trembled, and he was suddenly filled with anxiety, wariness, and resistance. Youre awake? The figure laughed. In an instant, Ye Ji seemed to have been struck by lightning. Her entire body stiffened. She stared at the man sitting by the bed in a daze, and her eyes, which were like autumn water, began to water. Mr. Xu She mumbled. His tone sounded like he was sleep-talking, and the person he had been thinking about day and night had actually appeared so easily in front of him. This made her suspect that what she was seeing now was just a dream. Is it really you? Probably after confirming that it was not a dream, Ye Ji sat up from the bed and grabbed Xu Qi ans hand excitedly. With. radiant face, he said,Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu of course its me. My size hasnt changed. Do you want to take it? Xu Qi an responded with words that were more in line with his previous persona. When they used to play in the bedroom in the yingmei Pavilion, they would often say dirty words and tease each other. Ye Jis fair cheeks flushed red as she spat at him. She propped up her slightly weak body and snuggled into Xu Qi ans arms. Her tone was filled with the joy of reunion after a long time, but also full of confusion. Why is Mr. Xu here? How did you find this place? In Ye Jis understanding, Xu Qi an was still a rank-5 evolved Jing martial artist, caught in a huge conspiracy, and his future was bleak. After she died and returned to the Empresss side, the two of them were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and the day of their meeting was far away. Grand justice Yuan opened his mouth as he became slightly confused. Was this Da Fengs Silver Gong really elder Ye Jis man? Elder Ye Ji, who was serving the thousand Fey Kingdoms King, had actually found a human man? If word of this got out, many male demons would be furious. He knew it was true because elder Ye Jis heart told him:She wanted to go into heat! Qing Mu shook his head and laughed. I finally understand, theres no internet in the southern border Xu Qi an said, You dont know anything about Da Feng? On second thought, it had only been about two months since he killed Emperor Yuan jing, not to mention the things he had done during his journey in the Jianghu, such as seizing the stupa Pagoda and killing the two Vajra realm Warriors. These things had happened in the past few days, and without a huge intelligence network, it was impossible to know. Ye Ji shook her head, The demons of the thousand demon Kingdom have their own areas of responsibility. After I returned to the Empresss side, I was sent to govern the demon race in the southern border. Help her monitor every move of the southern kingdom and find out the location of the seal on Shen Shus broken limbs. The Central Plains is not under my jurisdiction, so I cant get any information. I want to gather information on Mr. Xu, but I dont have the appropriate manpower or channels. The division of labor was very clear. This could increase efficiency and was also a way for the Nine-Tailed Fox to control the demons in various places Xu Qi an nodded and answered her question, Im now a third grade transcendent with an undying body. Ye Ji was stunned and looked at him with a dazed expression. Xu Qi an smiled but did not say anything. After a long time, Ye Ji sighed and said, I knew that Mr. Xu was not an ordinary person, but I didnt expect his cultivation to improve so terrifyingly. I can only imagine how glorious it is now. Bai Ji took advantage of the opportunity and climbed up Ye Jis body. sister Ye Ji, hug me, hug me. When Ye Ji heard this, she picked up the little white fox with a smile and hugged it to her chest. Youre with Bai Ji? Shes been traveling with me for some time, Xu Qi an nodded. Bai Jis head was on Ye Jis chest, and she wriggled restlessly. She seemed to be not used to it. She turned around and looked at Ye Jis chest with a dissatisfied expression. Whats wrong with you? Ye Ji asked. Im not feeling well Bai Ji said in a low voice. You used to like it when I hugged you like this, Ye Ji said with a puzzled expression. It had found a better pillow Xu Qian said. Chapter 1406 - Chapter 1406: Half-step to the martial God (7400) _4 Chapter 1406: Half-step to the martial God (7400) _4 Ye Ji rubbed the little white Foxs head and continued, Xu lang is the reinforcement that the Empress invited? Are you also the one who cured me? Despite her question, she was already very certain. No wonder the Empress had told her to serve the other party well. If it was Xu Qi an, then everything made sense. Husband Xu was a figure that the Empress valued greatly, and she would not easily offend him. tell me about Shen Shus broken limbs. I will tell you more about me later. Xu Qi an cut to the chase and went straight to the point. We used many demon slaves controlled by Buddhism and bribed some merchants who traveled between the southern border and the Western Region. It took us a lot of time to find out the specific location of the sealed Shen Shus limbs. Ye Ji changed the topic and explained the demon slave. The Buddhists like to tame us demons and use them as mounts and labor. The clansmen with high cultivation were regularly brainwashed by Scriptures, while no one was willing to spend energy to enlighten the clansmen with low cultivation, and they usually relied on force to deter them. the latter is the target that we can secretly contact and instigate a rebellion against. Xu Qi an listened attentively without interrupting. Shen Shu was sealed in the ancient Pagoda in the West Yard of the South law temple. The pagoda itself is nothing special, but there are 68 Zen masters in the pagoda who meditate and chant Sutras all year round. They dispel Shen Shus demonic nature with Dharma and strengthen the seal. In addition, the glazed Bodhisattva has personally engraved a name for the pagoda-Yongzhen! This Pagoda is the condensation of the hundred thousand mountains fate energy. Xu Qi an clicked his tongue and said,a Zen formation formed by sixty-eight Zen masters can only be broken by those in the transcendent realm. Ye Ji nodded. thats right. We had planned to invite the Bear King to come out of the mountain. We wanted to take advantage of the Buddhist sects lack of defense to break the formation in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, Asuro has returned to the throne. Asuro? Xu Qians heart sank when he heard the words return to the throne, because this word was usually used to describe the resurrection of a reincarnated Arhat. Asuro is the Shura Kings youngest son. Hes an Arhat whos proven to be a thief-killer, and hes also a third-grade martial artist with a diamond body. Ye Ji looked at him with a serious expression. She did not dare to say that Asuros strength far exceeded that of a rank-3 martial artist. Even though she had already returned to her true form, she still subconsciously lowered her head and acted like a concubine who was easy to bully in front of him. Two plus three Xu Qi an grinned. Whether it was a thief-killing fruit or a warrior with a diamond body, they were all known for their attacks. Who is the Bear King? Xu Qi an asked. Ye Ji told him everything she knew and didnt hide anything. The Bear King is currently the only transcendent Demon King in our demon race other than the Empress. She also explained the hierarchy of the monster race. The Supreme Leader of the thousand demon Kingdom is the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox, the leader of my Fox Tribe. She is also the sovereign of the southern demon Kingdom. The monarch would have at least nine elders at his side, and at his peak, he would have fourteen elders, three of whom were transcendents. Below the elders were the protectors. When elder is outside, you are the messenger of the kings will. The elders were usually selected from the Fox clan. Aside from the Fox race, there are twelve monster Kings and twenty monster Kings at the peak of the thousand demon Kingdom. Of course, not every Monster King is a transcendent. the Bear King was the only Demon King who survived the war of Buddha and demon 500 years ago. When the war broke out, he was sleeping underground, so he avoided the disaster. Sleeping? Xu Qi an suspected that he had heard wrong. the Bear King is too lazy, Ye Ji said helplessly. he often doesnt move for years. He sleeps for decades or even centuries. You cant wake him up? every time he sleeps, he will pull all the living beings within a few miles to sleep with him. This is his innate divine ability. What the hell is this innate ability Xu Qi an was speechless. He finally understood why the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox had asked him for help. That Demon King was sleeping even when his family was destroyed, not to mention Shen Shu! What does Xu yinluo plan to do? The White ape protector on the side asked. Theres no rush. Let me first gather some information. As he spoke, he reached into his pocket and gently touched the back of the fragment of the nether world Book. He grabbed a bronze mirror carved with complicated patterns, which was half missing. Bastard, why did you take me out? let me go back. The Hun Tian divine mirror cursed. Its time to get to work. Otherwise, why would I raise you? Xu Qi an said unhappily. Why is it always me who does the work and you never use that broken knife? who is your life-bound magical weapon? The Hun Tian divine mirror rebuked. This, this Protector Qing Mu stared at the mirror for a long time. Suddenly, he was so excited that tears flowed down his face. this is the kings hun Tian divine mirror?! The Hun Tian divine mirror stopped cursing and said after a moment of silence, Oh, its you, old tree spirit. five hundred years have passed and you still havent made any progress. When will you become a transcendent? Qing Mu knelt down, trembling, and cried bitterly, greetings, Lord Divine mirror. I cant believe Im able to see the divine mirror in my lifetime. The White apes crystal-clear blue eyes stared at the mirror. It was extremely curious about its identity. What he was more curious about was why this bronze mirror, which obviously had a high status in the demon race, was in the hands of Da Fengs Silver Gong. Ye Jis eyelashes fluttered and she lowered her voice. this is the mirror that the monarch placed on the dressing table back then. The magic treasure hun Tian? I happened to get this item and made a deal with your King. When she returns from the sea, I will return the mirror to the thousand demon Kingdom, and she will help me release the two demon sealing nails. As Xu Qi an spoke, he instructed, Huntian, can you locate the myriad demon mountain? Devil sealing nail? What did that mean? what did he mean by removing the demon sealing nail ? This question appeared in the minds of Ye Ji, protector Qing Mu, and protector Yuan. The bronze mirror surface rippled like water. After a while, the image solidified and reflected an ancient temple. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and saw a tall tower in the West courtyard of the ancient temple. A figure stood on the top of the tower. Go west and locate that tower. As soon as he finished speaking, the image zoomed in on the West courtyard, and the figure standing on the top of the tower was clearly reflected. He was about nine feet tall and had a body that seemed to be cast from steel. He only wore a Kasaya, revealing large areas of strong muscles and dark golden skin. He clasped his hands together and lowered his head slightly, so his facial features could not be seen clearly. Behind his head was a blazing Ring of Fire, and at the core of the Ring of Fire was a golden light that shot out like needles. The Ring of Fire behind the head was one of the characteristics of the Vajra Dharma form. This characteristic also appeared on third-grade Vajra who practiced the Vajra divine technique. The light wheels behind his head were the symbol of Arhat. The person in the picture had both the Ring of Fire and the wheel of light, which meant that he was both a Vajra and an Arhat. It matched what Ye Ji said. At this moment, the figure reflected in the image slowly raised his head. His facial features were ugly, but he had an indescribable heroic spirit. His eyebrows were bare, and his brow bone was high, so that his eyes, which were hidden under the brow bone, were unusually sharp. His cheeks were thin, and his facial outline was cold and hard. His proportions were excellent, but his facial features were extremely ugly. When put together, it gave off a very strange feeling. Just as Xu Qi an was sighing about how a person could be so ugly and handsome, the image suddenly collapsed. The mirror screamed, Im blind, Im blind, Im blind After calling out for a while, it calmed down and quickly said, Alright, let me go back. Im exhausted. She was less blind than when she peeked at little aunt, which meant that Asuros cultivation level was far lower than hers Yes, but he was still much stronger than an ordinary second stage Xu Qi an satisfied the request of the mirror. after 500 years, the divine mirrors personality has changed Protector Qing Mu found it difficult to adapt to the current divine mirror. After it was cut in half by guangxian Bodhisattva, its Artifact Spirit was also incomplete, so it was very mysterious. It only returned to normal recently, but its personality has more or less changed. Xu Qi an explained. I understand, I understand Protector Qing Mu nodded his head, and his ancient eyes became dazed for a moment. He sighed, Five hundred years have passed in a hurry, and the Grand occasion of the thousand demon Kingdom in those days seems to still be in front of me. That battle back then was too brutal, and many transcendent experts died. Both the Buddhist sect and the demon race were in a killing frenzy. Blood stained the entire mountain, and the corpses of their clansmen filled the valley. We have twenty monster Kings, fourteen elders, and hundreds of thousands of monsters. At that time, the forces in the nine regions that could compete with us, the South demon, could be counted on one hand. but the Buddha is too powerful Xu Qi an had the mentality of exploring history and echoed, How scary is a Supreme rank? Even the Nine-Tailed Fox, a half-step martial God, lost to the Buddha. Ye Ji, protector white ape, and the little white fox all looked at protector Qing Mu. Guardian Qing Mu almost never talked about the war that destroyed the country. If they had not seen the Hun Tian divine mirror today, they would not have had the chance to hear about that half-buried history. Qing Mu was stunned and looked at him with a strange expression. After a few seconds of silence, the old man slowly shook his head. The king is not a half-step martial God. What do you mean? Xu Qi an was shocked. PS: not today. Chapter 1407 - Chapter 1407: Chapter 14-someone else (1) Chapter 1407: Chapter 14-someone else (1) At this moment, Xu Qi an felt at a loss, as if her inherent knowledge had been overturned. The king of the thousand Fey Kingdom was a half-step martial God. In his knowledge, even if it was not deep-rooted, it was still a matter that he was certain of. Five hundred years ago, there was a Supreme Buddha, four first-grade bodhisattvas, and a large number of Arhats and vajras in Buddhism. To be able to resist the encirclement and suppression of such a huge force and fight until both sides suffered heavy losses, the thousand Fey King had to be a half-step martial God. This was the only reasonable explanation. If the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom was not a half-step martial God, then the entire history of sixty-year demon-slaying might be fake, and the entire history would be overturned. As for the possibility of the thousand Fey Kingdoms monarch being a Supreme-grade martial God, Xu Qi an thought it was zero. The reason was simple. With the attack power and endurance of martial artists, if the thousand Fey King was really a transcendent-grade martial God, even if the Buddha joined forces with the Sorcerer God and the Gu God to attack him, the thousand Fey King might only lick his red lips and say disdainfully, Just this? Of course, this guess was purely Xu Qi ans personal speculation. The gap between the Super-grade should not be that big. However, one thing was for sure, and that was that it was impossible for a Buddha to kill a martial God. Absolutely impossible! If the thousand Fey King was not. half-step martial God, then he could only be. first grade Xu Qi an was about to express his doubts when he heard protector Yuan say, Xu yinluos heart told me,if the previous emperor was a Supreme-grade Einherjar, she would have licked Before protector Yuan could finish his sentence, he was slapped to the ground by Xu Qi an, and his limbs twitched. Sorry, there was a mosquito on your head just now. Ive already gotten rid of it for you. Xu Qi an nodded at protector Yuan, indicating that he did not need to thank him. The impact just now was a little too big, and he subconsciously began to speculate, unable to restrain his thoughts. If you cultivate mind connection instead of silent meditation, how did you survive until now, brother monkey? Xu Qi an muttered to himself. Thank you, Xu yinluo, for driving away the mosquitoes. Guardian Yuan got up and looked at Xu Qi an with his blue eyes. He thanked him sincerely and tried to continue listening to Xu Qi ans inner voice. Qing Mu recalled the past and said, the thousand Fey Kingdom has never said that their King is a half-step martial God. Who did you hear this from? This question stumped Xu Qi an. It was like someone asking you: Who told you that one plus one equals two? Fortunately, it had only been a year and a half since he came to this world, and the time scale was short. He soon remembered that the first time he heard of the thousand demon Kingdom was when he first became a night watchman. There was a case of demons eating people in Taikang County, Guo County, which was attached to the capital. The monster drove away the nearby grey households and excavated saltpeter with its companions to secretly make gunpowder. When he, Zhu guangxiao, and song tingfeng found out the truth and reported it to Li Yuchun, Brother Chun speculated that the demons were likely to be the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom. Xu Qi an, who was eager to investigate the case, remembered it. Not long after, the irascible monk master Heng Yuan broke into the residence of uncle Ping Yuan at night and killed him. In desperation, he asked for help in The Earth Book chat group. Coincidentally, Xu Qi an, who was on patrol that night, saved the other party. Then, he put forward the principle of equivalent exchange and began to inquire about the information of the pantheon of demons from the members of the heaven and earth Association. Right, Leena said so. Lina said that during the sixty-year period of demon-shaking, the Buddha had made his move because the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom was a half-step martial God. Im so stupid, really. I didnt know what kind of person Lina was back then. so. fell into her trap Xu Qi an almost vomited blood. At the same time, he recalled more things. For example, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest had corrected him that the thousand Fey King was a first-grade and not a half-step martial God. However, at that time, everyone thought that Daoist priest Golden Lotus was just a loser dog of the earth sect. What did he know about the thousand Fey Kingdom? Number five, who was also born in the southern border, was definitely more trustworthy. Who would have thought that the defeated dog was actually a Big Shot from the earth sect? the trustworthy number five was actually a not-so-smart foodie. The thousand Fey King is a rank one? Xu Qi an asked in a slightly hurried tone. Yes! Protector Qing Mu nodded. Then the half-step martial God is Xu Qi an held his breath after asking. Master Shen Shu, the person we are going to save this time, Guardian Qing Mu said slowly. As expected Xu Qi an had a complicated expression on his face. There was a look of I knew it on his face, and also a look of its him . After overthrowing the conclusion that the half-step martial God was the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom, the truth immediately emerged in Xu Qians mind. The three clues were clearer than ever: Shen Shu was sent to the capital city to be sealed 500 years ago, and the thousand demon Kingdom was destroyed 500 years ago. The time was so consistent, but Xu Qi an couldnt be sure that Shen Shu died 500 years ago. Maybe she had been dismembered long ago. Second, the thousand Fey Kingdom attached great importance to Shen Shus broken arm. The Nine-Tailed Fox not only sent the broken arm to him, but also helped him many times. However, paying attention to Shen Shu did not mean that they had a relationship with her. After all, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. The Nine-Tailed Fox might want to support an enemy to deal with Buddhism. Shen Shus undying characteristic. His broken arm was sealed in sang po, and he had run out of food and ammunition for 500 years. There was no external power to supplement him, but he was still alive. Even a Supreme-grade Buddha couldnt kill him completely. Such a terrifying vitality was obviously not something a first-grade martial artist could possess. Although Xu Qi an had never seen the strength of a first-grade martial artist, the thousand Fey King was a first-grade Fey. The path of the fey and the martial artists was the same. The difference was that the fey cultivated their innate magical powers when they were fourth-grade, while the martial artists cultivated their intent . Chapter 1408 - Chapter 1408: Chapter 14-someone else (2) Chapter 1408: Chapter 14-someone else (2) History had proven that the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom had already fallen, which meant that Buddha could kill a first-grade martial artist. The Confucius Saint divided all the major systems into nine grades, and only the Buddhas, sorcerers, and gods were beyond the grades. From this, it could be seen that a Supreme-grade had an absolute advantage over a first-grade. Then, then what is the relationship between Master Shen Shu and the thousand demon Kingdom? Xu Qi an took a deep breath. Guardian Qing Mu shook his head,my level is too low. How would I know? However, the country ruler and Master Shen Shu must know each other and have a good relationship with each other. Well, in the war to exterminate the demons of Buddhism, Shen Shu would not stand on the side of the thousand demon Kingdom Xu Qi an nodded. While he was thinking about the details, he suddenly heard the White ape protector say in a deep voice, Guardian Qing MUs heart is telling me that I suspect that the monarch and Shen Shu are old lovers. The rock cave suddenly fell silent. The White ape protector was shocked by this message and quickly said, This is what protector Qing Mu said, it has nothing to do with me! Protector Qing MUs face turned red, and his dark green hair stood up one by one. Each strand of hair was filled with green energy. His hand holding the vine cane tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again After struggling for a moment, protector Qing Mu let out a breath, This old man wont lower himself to your level. Ha, thats right. At that time, we, a group of little demons, did criticize the relationship between the monarch and Master Shen Shu. but the young king is the best proof. The young king is a pure-blooded Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox. Protector white apes Blue eyes were clear and looked at protector Qing Mu, and he said lightly, Your heart is telling me that this old man suspects that they are old lovers. The old lover had no status to begin with and could not be seen by others. .. The rock cave fell silent again. Guardian Qing Mu silently clenched his vine cane and activated his hunting time. Two streaks of light, one white and one green, chased each other out of the cave and disappeared into the horizon. Protector Yuans innate divine ability can see through peoples hearts. After secretly learning the Buddhists mind-reading ability, it has exceeded the scope of a rank-four, which makes it a little difficult for him to control. Thats why he often talks nonsense regardless of the occasion. Fuxiang, no, Ye Ji explained in a low voice. Did he often spout nonsense? he was letting himself go Xu Qi an nodded and didnt make any further comments. Ye Ji instructed the demoness in the grotto, All of you, go out and stand guard. You are not allowed to enter without permission. After the demoness left, she saw her lovers careful look and said softly, Whats wrong? Xu Qi an put his arm around Ye Jis tight waist, but he was not in the mood to feel her beautiful body. He said with a serious face, You might not know, but the Buddha has long been sealed by the Confucian Saint. What? Ye Jis expression froze, and her pupils dilated slightly. Xu Qi an could hear her heart suddenly speeding up at this moment. Why did the Confucius Saint seal the Buddha? If the Buddha had been sealed by the Confucian Saint, then who was the one who had attacked him back then? Ye Jis heart turned cold. An inexplicable chill rose from her back, making her shiver. then couldnt it have been sealed by the Confucian Saint later? Bai Ji, who was trying hard to get used to the pillow, interrupted after hearing what he said. Although it was still a Cub, its intelligence was enough to understand the horror contained in this secret. Ye Ji shook her head slightly, The life of the Confucian Saint is only eighty-two years old. He has been dead for more than a thousand years, and the war between the Buddha and demon was five hundred years ago. Mr. Xu, youre good at this. What do you think? With her lover by her side, she felt that she had someone to back her up, so she subconsciously asked for help. Xu Qi an analyzed, I have three conjectures, but they all have paradoxes. I lack sufficient clues. After a pause, he saw Ye Jis bright eyes staring at him gently and said slowly, Either the Buddha has already broken free from the seal;Either it was someone else who had attacked him back then;Or, it was Shen Shu who led the destruction of the thousand demon Kingdom. Buddha and God of sorcerer were sealed together. The God of sorcerer only broke out of the seal recently. They are both Supreme level, so Buddha couldnt have broken out of the seal five hundred years ago. If its someone else, then its a little scary. However, this possibility was not high, because the hundred thousand mountains had been incorporated into the territory of the Western Region and became the territory of Buddhism. With the blessing of fate on Buddhism, if it was a certain existence who attacked back then, what was his purpose? it couldnt be simply to make a wedding dress for Buddhism. As for the destruction of the thousand demon Kingdom led by Shen Shu, well, if thats the case, who dismembered Shen Shus body? Even the Buddha has been sealed, who else can dismember a half-step martial God? Ye Ji nodded and said worriedly, Does your Majesty know that the Buddha was sealed by the Confucian Saint? Xu Qi an pondered and said, Its hard to say. Your Empress is unfathomable, and I dont know her well. However, very few people in the nine regions know about the matter of the Confucian Saint sealing the Buddha. If the leader of the Confucian school had not told me, I would not have known that there was such an inside story. The sixty-year demon-slaying campaign five hundred years ago was shrouded in a thick fog that hid even deeper secrets. Bai Ji, contact your Empress. Xu Qi an said. Bai Ji was lazy and didnt want to move. She said with her childish voice, sister Ye Ji can also contact the Empress. Let her do her work. In a family, the older one should, of course, do the work. As the youngest sister, it should be responsible for being cute. His sisters would cry out, wow, little darling. they loved it so much that they couldnt let it go and fed it all kinds of food. Fuxiang could also contact nine-tailed fox Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and looked at his old flame. As the sun rose, Miao Youfang sat cross-legged in the valley, facing the blazing bonfire, biting a blade of grass in his mouth. Chapter 1409 - Chapter 1409: Chapter 14-someone else 3 Chapter 1409: Chapter 14-someone else 3 Hong Ying was roasting two large birds in her hands. He had caught them when he went to pick up Miao you Fang. Youre too kind, too kind Miao Youfang was enjoying the treatment of a distinguished guest, and he was a little embarrassed. Its my pleasure. Brother Miao is Xu yinluos disciple, so hes also an honored guest. It is our duty to entertain our distinguished guests and to let them eat and drink well. Hong Ying did not have the demeanor of a fourth-level master at all. She was like a wily old fox in the officialdom who was good at socializing. As he spoke, he saw that Miao Youfangs eyes were constantly examining the two female Yao at the cave entrance, and he immediately beckoned. You two, come here. The two Demonesses hesitated for a moment before walking over. What are your orders, protector Hong Ying? Hong Ying had a reproachful expression and said, Blockhead, of course its to entertain our distinguished guest. Brother Miao has followed Xu yinluo in many battles and is an important figure in the human race. You must treat him well. If theres anything you dont like, Ill punish you. This bird demon was actually so good at causing trouble Miao Youfang suddenly felt a little light-headed and waved his hand. You flatter me. I only followed Xu yinluo to kill a few Vajra realm Warriors. Im mainly here to help because Xu yinluo is too powerful. Brother Miao, you have to tell us about this. Hong Yings eyes brightened. The two Demonesses, who were not very happy at first, also quickly sat down and served Miao Youfang on either side. It was the same morning. Xu lingying carried his luggage and followed his second brother and teacher along the wooden plank that extended out of the warship to the deck. The three warships carried a total of three thousand soldiers and generals. Da Fengs military system was based on the Wenshou system, which was derived from the previous great Zhous prefecture-level military system. The advantage of the Wenshou system was that it greatly reduced the countrys military expenditure. Moreover, by ensuring that the troops were scattered across the various continents, they could quickly gather troops and quell the rebellion, and also curb the situation of a general holding military power and using his troops. Thus, the Imperial court only sent 3000 soldiers from the capital this time, while the rest were transferred from other continents. Lingying, be careful! His aunt shouted at the top of her lungs from the dock, If you encounter any trouble, you have to, have to He had wanted to say that he should listen to his master more, but he suddenly remembered that his master might not be more reliable than his disciple. We have to find a way to contact Big brother, second uncle Xu said hurriedly. Xu lingying, carrying a bag that was bigger than her, nodded hard. Mother, Im going to fight. The surrounding soldiers and pedestrians on the dock all looked over in shock. A little kid sneaking into the warship was already eye-catching. The moment he heard that he was going to fight Second uncle Xu was shocked and said angrily, why are you fighting? youre going back to your hometown with your master. Dont talk nonsense. The little boy had always thought that he was going to fight. Many doubtful gazes were scrutinizing Xu lingying from afar. Xu lingyue, who was wearing a veil, said loudly, lingying, as Xu yinluos sister, dont let everyone down. All of a sudden, the questioning and dissatisfied gazes turned into warm and friendly ones. After some tussling, the master and disciple were led back to the cabin by Xu Erlang. When the time came, the warship sailed away. Xu niannian arranged for his younger sister and Lina to stay in the room next door and said, Stay in the room, dont run around, and dont cause trouble. Leena, dont eat things given by others, and dont accept the kindness of the officer. Although Lina was a rank four expert, her gluttonous and na?ve character would definitely not be able to resist some underhanded means. Yes, yes! Leena nodded vigorously. In fact, she was not afraid of poison. As a girl who grew up in the southern border, even if she was not a member of the poison Gu clan, she was still outstanding in identifying poison and resisting poison. Moreover, a poison that could knock out or kill a rank-4 was too precious. It was not something that an ordinary person could take out. Lina felt that Xu Erlang was just a scholar with little knowledge, and there was no need to explain these things to him. After settling down the two women, Xu Erlang returned to his study to study military books and analyze the situation of the war in Qingzhou. On the other side, Lina turned around and brought Xu lingying out for a walk, all the way to the deck. Facing the cold wind, the master and disciple had stars in their eyes. This was the first time in their lives that they had set sail. Who are you to Xu yinluo? A question came from behind him. Lina turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a square face in armor. He was short and stout, and he was staring at Lina and Xu lingying with a burning gaze. Who are you? Lina spoke in an off-standard Mandarin of the Central Plains. Imperial Army infantry Centurion Chen Yu! The middle-aged officer cupped his fists and said,Xia Shi went north with Xu yinluo to investigate the case of the bloody massacre. I just heard that this little girl is sister Xu yinluo? [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1410 - Chapter 1410: The heavenly mirror, it’s so difficult for me (1) Chapter 1410: The heavenly mirror, its so difficult for me (1) Its big pots friend Uncle, whats your surname? When the little boy heard that it was his big brothers friend, an innocent smile appeared on his innocent face. You can call me Uncle Chen. Ive heard that Xu yinluo has two younger sisters, Chen Zhao said with an honest smile. Ive long heard that she has two younger sisters. He subconsciously reached into his pocket and realized that he was dressed in military uniform and had nothing else to give to the child. Whats the matter? Leena pressed her disciples head with one hand and shook her head slightly. A child was a child, and she didnt have any ulterior motives. Men who took the initiative to strike up a conversation like this were the most dangerous. They generally had bad intentions. This was something she had already experienced during her journey from the southern border to Da Feng. However, she still couldnt figure out why this Chen Zhao had approached them. Where are the two of you going this time? Chen Zhao asked. Its none of your business, Leena said loudly. The sudden high pitch scared Chen Zhao. Those who didnt know would think he was going to do something to her. After looking around, he said helplessly, You can find me if you need anything. Of course, Lord Xu Can solve most of the problems himself. He could clearly feel the vigilance and dislike of this southern border Girl, so he smiled warmly at the little bean and turned back to the cabin. What? Hong Yings voice changed and she almost screamed,Did Xu yinluo really kill the two Vajra realm Warriors? To be honest, when he heard Miao Youfang say that he had killed two vajras, he thought that he was just boasting. However, directly exposing the other party was something that only a stupid person or demon would do. It was not in line with his style of dealing with people, so he showed a very curious and admiring attitude. He didnt expect it to sound so real. It was impossible to tell such details when lying. The battle between transcendents was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It was impossible to describe it without seeing it with their own eyes. The two Demonesses covered their mouths. Yes, but even Xu yinluo was in a difficult position when facing the attacks of Vajra and the rain master of the witch God religion. Fortunately, he has me by his side. The roasted bird in Miao Youfangs hands was almost cold, and he didnt care about the bite he had taken last time. Bragging was more important. in the blink of an eye, I rode on my sword and took out the mirror. The enemy was stunned, and Xu yinluo seized the opportunity to unleash her power and beat the enemy back The demoness on the left suddenly said, But youre a warrior, how can you ride a flying sword? Ah, this Miao Youfang was instantly embarrassed and couldnt think of an explanation for a moment, but Hong Ying came out in time and reprimanded the female Yao unhappily, What do you know? with brother Miaos ability, he naturally has the corresponding magical flying sword. Youre just a small demon, dont interrupt. The female Yao hurriedly lowered her head, ashamed of her shallow knowledge and doubt of Lord Miao. He was too good at coming up with things Miao Youfang hurriedly said, yes, yes, yes. Thats it. Brother Hongying, its a waste of your talent to stay in this barren southern border. Why dont you follow me to the Central Plains? Then Ill have to trouble brother Miao, the hero of the Central Plains, for your guidance, protector Hong Ying said. Hero, Hero of the Central Plains Miao Youfangs heart was scratched, and he felt smug. Brother Hongying, I regret not meeting you earlier! The two of them laughed and the atmosphere was harmonious. .. In the cave. Ye Ji took out a Fox-shaped bronze incense burner and inserted a black incense into it. She rubbed it until it was bright, and sandalwood incense Rose in spirals. As Ye Ji took in a deep breath, the smell of sandalwood entered her nostrils. The next moment, a clear light in the shape of smoke appeared in her left eye, and it seeped out of her eye socket in a graceful manner. A powerful will descended. tsk, tsk. Old lovers are gathering. Why are you calling me instead of making use of the time to be intimate? Nine-tailed foxs flirtatious laughter rang out, and Ye Ji covered her mouth and chuckled, Could it be that you want me to watch from the side? I cant do that, Im still a Virgin. You dont sound Like a Virgin, youre simply too old Xu Qi an cursed silently in his heart. Ye Ji said respectfully, Your Highness, Ive learned a great secret from Xu yinluo. Its of great importance. I dont know if youre already aware of it, so I could only contact you abruptly. Please dont take offense. After that, Ye Ji turned to Xu Qi an and said with a charming smile, Secret information? Youve only been cultivating for a year and a half, where did you get so much confidential information? Xu Qi an didnt say anything. He glanced at Ye Jis right eye. The Buddha was sealed by the Confucius Saint more than 1000 years ago, Ye Ji immediately said. The clear light in Ye Jis left eye trembled violently. After a few seconds, the Nine-Tailed Foxs voice sounded from her mouth, unprecedentedly serious, no, thats impossible. Five hundred years ago, the Buddha made a move. I witnessed that battle with my own eyes. I cant be wrong. Xu Qi an frowned and said with certainty, the Dean of Yun Lu Academy, Zhao Shou, told me personally. The Confucian Saint sealed all the transcendent-grade cultivators in the world at that time, except for the Dao master who had disappeared long ago. The Confucian Saint had sealed all the transcendent-grade items except for the heavenly venerate Ye Jis heart was beating like a drum, and she found it difficult to digest this secret. The two messages were contradictory. Xu Qi an explained his three conjectures. Do you know how to achieve the Buddha fruit? the Nine-Tailed Fox asked in a deep voice. Her tone was unprecedentedly serious, and her usual coquettish tone was completely gone. Xu Qi an shook his head. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said word by word, When the nine Dharma forms are combined into one, it will be the Buddha fruit. I saw the nine Dharma forms with my own eyes back then. There is no doubt that they are Buddhas. There cant be a second Buddha in this world. Shen Shu walked the path of a Zen Master, a Vajra, and a martial artist. Chapter 1411 - Chapter 1411: The heavenly mirror, it’s so difficult for me (2) Chapter 1411: The heavenly mirror, its so difficult for me (2) But he can only control the Vajra Dharma form at most. In this case, the person who did it back then couldnt be any other super-grade or Shen Shu. It directly overturned my last two guesses. The person who did it was Buddha Xu Qi an hissed, the Buddha completely broke free from the seal 500 years ago? Dont rush to a conclusion. If you want to know all of this, you just have to release all of Shen Shus seals. Hmm, every part of Shen Shus broken limbs contains his broken soul. How many memories does Shen Shu have in the stupa? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said. You reminded me Xu Qi an touched his chin and said,it once said something by accident.Buddha, you are a treacherous villain! This Ye Jis heart stirred as if she had vaguely grasped something. The Nine-Tailed Fox in her body also did not speak for a long time. After a while, the Nine-Tailed Fox said slowly, obviously, Shen Shu had made a deal with the Buddha, a deal that only they knew about. there are too few clues. We cant deduce the truth. Xu Qi an concluded and then said, We lack clues, so we cant discuss anything. The Empress didnt tell you this secret for free. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox immediately returned to its frivolous posture and controlled Ye Ji. It licked its tongue and made a seductive expression. Mr. Xu, well do as many times as you say tonight. Im not sleeping tonight Xu Qi an said seriously, Your ladyship, this Yin Gong is a decent person, I will not be seduced by your beauty. Ill talk about business first. Asura Kings youngest son has returned to the throne, and hes at South law temple now. I cant beat him with my combat power. Two plus one was equivalent to an Arhat working together with a Vajra. Xu Qian still had some idea. so, I need you to fulfill your promise in advance and remove the two demon sealing nails. This way, I will have a better chance of winning. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pondered for a moment,can we win if we remove the demon sealing nail? Ill get help, Xu Qi an said with a smile. okay, I will ask Ye Ji to take you to see that part of Shen Shus body. yes! nine-tailed fox agreed readily and asked, is there any more? Xu Qi an looked at Ye Jis right eye. Fuxiang No, Ye Ji will be my woman from now on. I wont take her away by force, but I hope you can understand this in the future. Shes no longer your slave. You can order her around, but you cant control her. actually, I dont object to you taking her away, the Nine-Tailed Fox said with a smile. I can even give you Bai Ji. I dont want to! Bai Ji cried. I dont want to! . Xu Qi an glanced at the Fox cubs and thought, am I that annoying? One last request. The mirror is still of great use to me, so I hope to be able to control it for a while. It wont be more than three months. If its delayed, Ill pay you extra or help you do something. The mirror was related to one of his future plans, so he couldnt return it to the Nine-Tailed Fox for the time being. Too much! Nine-tailed fox replied, its my mothers relic. Its also an item that Ive played with since I was young. It carries part of my memories. I cant agree to this request of yours. Xu Qi an was surprisingly strong. no, I need it. If we cant reach an agreement on this, our cooperation will be canceled. Ye Jis left eye narrowed and she said indifferently, If its canceled, then cancel it. I wont be threatened. The two of them looked at each other expressionlessly, neither of them willing to back down. Ye Ji was caught in the middle, caught in a dilemma. Even if I dont remove the demon sealing nail, Im still a rank-3, and there are many things I can do. At most, he would continue hunting Arhats. After some time, he would be able to break the seal. But will you let go of this once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity? Xu Qi an was well-versed in negotiation skills and would never compromise. The Central Plains is about to fall into chaos, and the Buddhist League will definitely send reinforcements. This is the time when alantuo is at its most vulnerable. Nine-tailed fox smiled. if you cant unseal the seal, not only will you not be able to recover your strength, you wont be able to break through to rank-2 either. Theres a limit to what you can do in this battle for the orthodoxy. Cooperation is a win-win situation. If you dont cooperate, both sides will suffer. Think clearly. The function of the mirror was equally important to her, so she would not give it to Xu Qi an easily. If thats the case, why dont we all take a step back together? Xu Qi an smiled. How? nine-tailed fox asked indifferently. The mirror has its own consciousness, its not an item. Let it choose. Xu Qi an said. No problem! Nine-tailed foxs tone was filled with confidence. Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the Book of the Earth on the spot. In front of nine-tailed fox, there was no need for him to hide his identity as a member of the heaven and earth Association. It was not because he trusted her, but because she had known about this long ago. He gently knocked on the mirror with his finger. With a clang , half of the mirror fell out and fell on the table. Im blind, Im blind, Im blind, my injuries havent healed, I cant work anymore. The mirror immediately shouted. Ye Ji, no, nine-tailed fox was obviously stunned for a moment, as if this mirror was a little unfamiliar to her, but she quickly calmed down and said in a delicate voice, stupid mirror. We havent seen each other for 500 years. Did you miss me? Her voice changed from sexy and charming to a clear and melodious voice that was more like a young girls. The mirror immediately quieted down, and an eye without eyelashes appeared on the mirror. The eyeball turned and looked at Ye Ji. It was slightly stunned, and then, its entire body trembled violently, and its voice was high-pitched and sharp. Your Highness, Your Highness, is that really you?! When Xu Qi an gave it to the Nine-Tailed Fox in the City God Temple, it had just been sealed by the old monk tower spirit and did not know what was happening in the outside world. Chapter 1412 - Chapter 1412: The heavenly mirror, it’s so difficult for me (3) Chapter 1412: The heavenly mirror, its so difficult for me (3) It was only after the incident that he learned about the deal from Xu Qi an. Nine-tailed fox picked up the mirror and snorted, Back then, I always asked you who was the most beautiful fox in the world, and you always answered that it was Mother. Now Im asking you again, who is the most beautiful fox in the world? Its you! Its you! The mirror shouted. It said in an excited and sobbing voice, Ive finally met you. Ive been wandering outside for 500 years. I didnt expect to be able to meet you again, Your Highness. Even if Im turned into ashes now, Im willing to do so. What a tear-jerking reunion of master and servant Xu Qi an rolled his eyes. Nine-tailed fox glanced at him and said sweetly, This kid hopes that you can stay by his side for a while longer, but Im not willing. After all, I havent seen you for many years, and I really cant bear to leave you. Xu Qi an didnt give her a chance to change her mind and added, So we decided to let you decide for yourself whether to stay by my side for a while longer. Ah, this, this The voice of the Hun Tian divine mirror suddenly changed. After an intense struggle in his heart, he said in a deep voice, Its my good fortune to be able to see the princess. I can die without regrets. But I choose to stay by that Xu guys side. The smile on the Nine-Tailed Foxs face suddenly froze. She stared at the mirror and spoke in a tone of confirmation, What did you just say? This, this Its my good fortune to be able to see the princess. I can die with no regrets. The mirror said. But it chose to stay by my side. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Yes The mirror replied weakly. The corner of Ye Jis mouth twitched slightly, and she said sadly, Mirror, do you know how hard it was for this Princess to find you? Ive travelled all over the nine prefectures. Youre actually abandoning me for a man you just met? Thank you for your concern, Princess. The mirror immediately shouted. But it chose to stay by my side. Xu Qi an repeated with a smile. Y-yes The Hun Tian divine mirror said weakly. Then, he immediately expressed his loyalty. but dont worry, Your Highness. My heart is with you. Im staying by that Xu guys side as a spy. Pa! Nine-tailed fox held the mirror upside down. The veins on her forehead were bulging. She looked at Xu Qi an coldly and the light in her left eye slowly disappeared. Ye Ji regained control of her body and said carefully, The Empress is angry. For hundreds of years, I have never seen her angry. The relationship between master and servant was worthless in front of pleasure Xu Qi an chuckled. He was not surprised by this ending at all. The mirrors intelligence was incomplete, so it continued to nourish itself with the Dragon Qi. This was the most basic desire of a living being. Why arent you quickly taking this Lord back? PEI, youre just giving me trouble. The mirror took out its anger on Xu Qi an and flew up to slap him. Xu Qi an grabbed it and said, Theres something I need you to do later. It might take a little longer and itll be more troublesome. Dont even think about it! It refused. When youre done with your spiritual intelligence, Ill have the supervisor repair the missing half of your body. Xu Qi an said. What was nourished was equivalent to the body and not the artifact Spirit. On this point, the supervisor, who was an expert in artifact refining, could definitely do it. Xu yinluo, just tell me what you need. The mirror said sincerely. After the initial step was taken care of, Xu Qi an licked his lips and smiled. Its time to get down to business. Fu Xiang, who had communicated with him countless times, immediately understood what he meant, and her face turned red. At the border of Yunzhou, 60000 soldiers were gathered. They formed six square formations in an orderly manner, with ten thousand men per square formation. Each square formation had one thousand heavy cavalrymen, one thousand muskets, two thousand light cavalrymen, five thousand foot soldiers, five hundred artillery battalions, and five hundred crossbow battalions. Behind the 60000 strong Army, there were 30000 refugees forming the militia. Before the reinforcements from Da Feng arrived, the rebel army in Yunzhou had already assembled and was ready to head north to attack Qingzhou. [ authors note: edit the typos later. Continue to the next chapter. Ill see it tomorrow. ] Chapter 1413 - Chapter 1413: Chapter 16-very moist _1 Chapter 1413: Chapter 16-very moist _1 This large Army stopped at the border between Yunzhou and Qingzhou. On the official road in front of them, there was a stone tablet with the words Qingzhou engraved on it. Ji Xuan squeezed his horses belly and rushed out of the formation. With the sound of horse hooves, he came to the front of the central square formation. Turning his head, he looked at the commander sitting on the back of the horse under the commanders flag and smiled. Commander Qi, do you think our 60000 elites and 30000 militia are enough to kill them? The general of the rebel army in Yunzhou, Qi Guangbo, looked up at the sky and said, Our enemy has never been the supervisor. His facial features were handsome, and there was a deep Chuan character between his eyebrows. Ji Xuan also raised his head to look at the sky. Retracting his gaze, he smiled and said, Teacher has been hiding in the abyss for fifteen years, but his wealth is not obvious. Its like hes wearing a brocade robe at night, and gold is hidden in his plain sleeves. However, it wont be long before the entire Central Plains and even the nine prefectures will know of your name. Qi Guangbo was Ji Xuans first teacher. This person was not well-known in the nine states, but he had a talent that could rule the world. Qi Guangbo was born in a prominent family in Yunzhou. He practiced martial arts when he was young and was extremely talented. At the age of 17, he reached the realm of copper skin and iron bones. For some reason, he suddenly evaluated martial arts in disappointment, Vulgar! At the age of 23, he passed the Imperial examinations and shook his head, evaluating his studies. I dont like it! After that, he indulged in pleasure for seven years. He ate, drank, and drank in brothels. He had done things that people did and things that people didnt do. His family couldnt stand it anymore and wanted to Polish his character so that he could be a good person, so they sent him to the Army. Who knew that on the first day Qi Guangbo joined the Army, he would fall in love with the military. His evaluation was one word: Interesting! After that, in several Raider operations, he made many contributions and was promoted by the commander division of Yunzhou, rising two ranks in a year. At that time, Xu Pingfeng had just completed a small goal in his life-to steal the fate of Da Feng! He was moving on to his second small goal, which was to unearth talents and cultivate trusted aides. He was quickly noticed by Xu Pingfeng. Xu Pingfeng came to him, but he did not immediately express his intention to recruit him. Instead, he went to a sandbox to deduce. It was the Battle of Shanhai Pass that shook the nine regions five years ago and would leave a deep mark in history. Xu Pingfeng led the great Feng and the Buddhist Kingdom, while Qi Guangbo led the witch God sect, the demons of the north and south, the barbarians of the North, and the Gu clan. The first time, Qi Guangbo only managed to hold on for an hour before he was forced into a dead end. The two of them agreed to fight again half a month later. The second time, Qi Guangbo lasted for four hours. The two of them agreed to fight again in three months. A year later, Qi Guangbo held on until the final battle at the Shanhai Pass. In the end, he was defeated, and he couldnt defeat Xu Pingfeng. Xu Pingfeng then said, The person who defeated you is not me, but Wei Yuan. Follow me to the hidden Dragon City. Within twenty years, I will let you and him play on the battlefield. Qi Guangbo joined the hidden Dragon City without hesitation and began his fifteen years of dedicated cultivation. He almost single-handedly created the hidden Dragon citys current Army and invented more than a dozen battle tactics. Under his innovation, the hidden Dragon citys Army swept away all their losses and became a true Army of Tigers and wolves. Qi Guangbo reined in his horses reins and raised his head to look north, muttering, The state preceptor lied to me. Wei Yuan was already dead, so what was the point of giving him the power of the commander? What do you mean, Sir? Ji Xuan didnt know about the agreement between Qi Guangbo and Xu Pingfeng. Qi Guangbo shook his head slightly and looked at the student. Zisu is now a transcendent. In the vastness of the nine provinces, there are only a handful of transcendents at her age. Isnt todays matter the time for you to make a name for yourself? Then, how do you feel about me compared to Xu ningyan? Ji Xuan asked in a deep voice. Hard work can make up for it, Qi Guangbo said lightly. Ji Xuan choked for a moment before he smiled bitterly.Teacher, youre really a straightforward person, you dont show any mercy. What do you think of me compared to Wei Yuan? Qi Guangbo asked. Ji Xuan did not reply. Qi Guangbo didnt mind, and his tone remained calm, The cloud of war, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle. Zisu could only understand the situation by facing herself. Xu Qi an is stronger than you. Whether its talent, combat power, or means, hes better than you in all aspects. If they were to meet him one-on-one, they would definitely die. But there is never absolute fairness in the world. You still have a chance. Youve already stepped into the realm of the extraordinary. Even if youre not as good as him, as long as youre on the same level, it means theres a possibility. I understand, Ji Xuan slowly nodded. Qi Guangbo didnt reply and looked at the Deputy general beside him. All troops, advance! The Adjutant used the flag to pass down the order to the drummer. In an instant, the drums sounded, and the 90000 soldiers marched forward in an orderly manner, stepping into Qingzhous territory. At this moment, the wind and clouds in the sky surged. The clouds condensed into a huge palm at a speed visible to the naked eye and slammed down on the rebel army. As the palm struck down, the power of the entire world seemed to be mobilized. The warhorses were frightened and the soldiers were terrified. The Army formation immediately fell into chaos, especially the militia at the back. When they saw this strange phenomenon, their legs went weak. At this time, in the sky above the 90000 strong Army, layers of formations were formed. The large formation covered the small formations, and the small formations formed the large formation. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the giant palm formed by clouds and mist, the formations crumbled one by one. Clear light exploded like fireworks above the Armys heads. The moment the layers of formations were broken, a golden light rose from the Army and turned into a golden body with twelve arms holding all kinds of magical artifacts. There was a burning Ring of Fire at the back of his head and a red flame mark between his brows. Chapter 1414 - Chapter 1414: Very moist (2) Chapter 1414: Very moist (2) The Golden body was like an ancient giant that was carrying the sky. Its twelve arms supported the giant palm that was slowly falling. The two sides were in a stalemate for a moment. The giant hand made of clouds and mist seemed to be unable to continue, or it seemed to be defeated by the Golden body in a contest of strength, and it collapsed. Above the sea of clouds, two figures, one white and one golden, came through the air and stopped somewhere. They were Xu Pingfeng and the Bodhisattva of the Kyara tree, who was wearing a Kasaya and had half of his chest exposed. Xu Pingfengs white robe fluttered in the wind as he stood above the sea of clouds, looking like an immortal. The Buddha of the Kyara tree had a serious expression on his face. His tattooed muscles showed his impressive strength, and the Ring of Fire behind his head burned, bringing a high temperature. Just by standing there, his aura was as tall as a mountain and as vast as the sea, symbolizing power. Opposite the two was a white-haired and white-bearded supervisor. He was dragging an octagonal copper plate in his hand. The back of the plate was engraved with the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers, and the front was engraved with the heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches. compared to the first generation five hundred years ago, your strength is far inferior. The Galaxia tree looked at the supervisor and commented in a calm tone. Naturally! Xu Pingfeng smiled gently. during the first generation, although there were fatuous emperors and treacherous officials who caused trouble, the foundation of Da Feng was still there, and it was still at its peak. The current Da Feng had lost half of its National fortune, and had also experienced Wei Yuans Eastern Expedition and the cold disaster that had swept through the Central Plains. Teacher Jian Zhengs current strength is probably not even half of his peak. The supervisor was expressionless as he moved the heaven secrets compass and said slowly, I havent used my real power in five hundred years. Ill play with you guys. Once again, Chen Zhao saw Xu yinluos younger sister on the deck. She was in a horse stance with a serious face. She looked rather cute. Chen Xiao had nothing to do, so he leaned against the cabin with his arms crossed and watched from the side. At a glance, it had been half an hour. Thats good Chen Zhao was shocked. When he arrived, the child had been practicing the horse stance for more than 15 minutes. To be able to do it for more than 15 minutes at such a young age, he must have a very solid foundation. As expected of Xu yinluos sister, Chen Xiao thought. He said, This child has reached the essence refinement realm? He was asking the southern border Girl who was nibbling on a cornbread. Qi refining stage, Lina looked back at him. She was referring to combat strength. Strength Gu had no Qi movement in the early stage, only brute force. He bragged without a draft! Chen Zhao was a straightforward person and said in a deep voice, Ive never seen a six or seven-year-old in the Qi refining stage. Xu yinluo was also in the spirit refining stage, and she only broke through to the Qi refining stage at the age of 19. Leena munched on her cornbread and said, shes in the Qi refining stage. If you dont believe me, you can try her. Chen Zhao immediately found a big-headed soldier. This big-headed soldier had just entered the essence refinement realm. Because he was no longer a child, he would only reach the peak of essence refinement in his life. You go and help this child. Pay attention to your limits and dont hurt him. Chen Zhao instructed. Yes! The big-headed soldier looked helpless. He did not want to play with children, but he could refuse his officers orders. He strode over to the little boy and patted his belly, saying,Little doll, hit here. The little boy looked at his master, and Lina nodded. If you win, you can eat cornbread. The little boys eyes lit up, and he punched out decisively. Bang! Bang! The big-headed soldier flew out and slammed into the cabin wall beside Chen Xiao. He curled up on the ground and clutched his stomach, vomiting stomach acid. !!! Chen Zhao was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth and couldnt close it. amazing! Let me try! Chen Zhao strode toward Xu lingying. He planned to compete with the kid in brute force without using Qi. . Xu Erlang was sitting at the desk, reading a book on military tactics and a map of Qingzhou. Bang Bang There was a knock on the door, and a soldier shouted from outside, Lord Xu, your sister is fighting with her colleagues. What? Xu Erlang turned pale with fright and threw down the military book in a panic. He rushed to open the door and said angrily, Whats going on? who dares to bully my sister? Yes, its your sister whos bullying people, the soldier said carefully. Xu Erlang strode out of the cabin and came to the deck. On the deck, dozens of soldiers were lying on the ground. Xu lingying stood alone, like an invincible female general on the battlefield. Ugh A short, middle-aged general spat out gastric acid and struggled to get up. He shouted, Help me up, I can still fight. The soldiers clutched their stomachs as they pulled at him, trying to persuade him, Boss, stop fighting. If you keep fighting, youll vomit out last nights dinner. This child is Xu yinluos younger sister. Theres no need to fight her to the death. The middle-aged general was clearly in a daze as he pushed the soldier and shouted, I can still fight, I can still fight, blargh Xu cijiu stood at the cabin door, covering his face in silence. .. In the stronghold far away from the official road, the morning sun dyed the mountain Red. Li Miaozhen stood on the low wall, holding a bloody head in her hand, looking down at the mountain bandits made up of more than 200 refugees. Ive already killed your leader, so Ill give you two options. One is to follow me and youll have food and wine to drink in the future. The second is to be buried with this fellow. She raised her head to indicate that she wanted to. Her other hand took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and poured out bags of grains. A Bandit in cotton clothes boldly walked over and cut open the sack with a blunt knife. Whoosh! Unshelled grains poured out from the crack. Its rice, its rice Cheers rang out. Heroine, we are willing to follow you. Youll be our chief in the future. The refugees, who had become bandits, spoke at once. To the refugees, as long as they could fill their stomachs, it didnt matter who was the leader. Similarly, as long as they could fill their stomachs, it didnt matter if they killed or not. The purpose of killing and robbing was only to fill their stomachs. Those who took advantage of the situation to rise up and split up their own territories did not belong to the grassroots in the chaotic world. Li Miaozhen nodded with satisfaction, As my subordinates, you must follow my rules. From today on, you are not allowed to Rob the people and harm the innocent. We only Rob the merchants who are greedy for wealth and the corrupt officials who prey on the people. Whoever doesnt follow the rules, kill without mercy! .. In the cave in the southern border. Ah~ Accompanied by a series of screams, Ye Jis fair and tender feet instantly straightened, and the back of her feet arched like a bow. However, the shaking of the bed did not stop because of her hoarse screams. This process continued for another half an hour. After Ye Jis instep tensed up three times, the toes of the two big feet between her small feet suddenly clasped onto the bed, and her thick calves spasmed. A pair of old lovers who had not seen each other for a long time lay side by side on the bed. One of them was enjoying the aftertaste, while the other was entering sage time. Its been a long time since we last met, but miss Fu Xiangs methods are still as superb as ever. Xu Qi an praised. Ye Ji spat and said, long time no see. Xu yinluo, why dont you show me your three seconds sleep technique? She still remembered the little things that happened when they first met. Women were indeed petty, and demons were no exception Xu Qi an winked and said, at that time, I didnt know that miss Fu Xiang was made of water. She was even more moist than the spring rain. Ye Ji blinked. what kind of explanation is that? Xu Qi an hugged the beauty and said, This is a classic story. The light rain on the heavenly Street is soft and moist, the color of the grass can be seen from far away but not near. After lying down for a while, Ye Ji said with satisfaction, Let this servant Help Husband Xu take a bath. Theres no hurry. Let me fight a few more rounds of bloody battles. The bed curtains began to sway, and the thin quilt rose and fell. Outside the cave, the little white fox was squatting by the bonfire. Why is elder Bai Ji out? Protector Hong Ying says in surprise. sister Ye Ji said that she had something important to discuss with Xu yinluo, Bai Ji said softly. she kicked me out. Actually, theyre mating and they dont allow me to look. Miao Youfang was dumbfounded. He suddenly understood why li lingsu and Xu Qi an hated each other. The two of them were lovers all over the nine regions. Hong Yings voice suddenly rose,mate? Elder Ye Ji and Xu yinluo He was heartbroken and thought that elder Ye Ji had seduced him with her body in exchange for Xu Qi ans help. Bai Ji used her most tender voice and said the most obscene words, sister Ye Ji mated with Xu yinluo every day when she was in the capital. So. it was an old lover Hong Ying suddenly realized and turned to look at Miao Youfang.Brother Miao, whats going on? How would I know? I wasnt even with him at that time this is Xu yinluos personal matter, Miao Youfang said. I cant say much. . Xu Qi an held the amulet in his hand and immersed himself in the cold water in the bathtub. He used his primordial spirit to communicate. State preceptor, Im xu Qi an. Im the love of your life, your husband. After sending the message, Xu Qi an had mixed feelings. He thought of the few personalities that had caused him great psychological trauma, such as the lustful personality, and the sickly tender personality that was always ready to attack. Chapter 1415 - Chapter 1415: Shen Shu’s limbs (1) Chapter 1415: Shen Shus limbs (1) There was no response for a long time after the message was sent. state preceptor, Im xu Qi an. Im in a life-and-death crisis in the southern border and I need your help urgently. Xu Qi an quickly acted pitiful. The amulet lay quietly in his palm without any abnormalities. It was as if he had lost contact with Luo Yuheng. . No, in this case, for Luo Yuheng,. should be the one who lost contact with him while. was in the southern border Xu Qi an made fun of himself. State preceptor, Im your husband. Luo Yuheng still did not respond. It seemed like he really couldnt contact her! Xu Qi an finally confirmed that he had lost contact with his aunt. First of all, the distance between the state preceptor and I may have exceeded the distance that the amulet can transmit. To put it simply, theres no Signal! After all, strictly speaking, the amulet was only a sound-transmitting spell of the Dao sect, and there was definitely a gap between it and the professional sound-transmitting magic artifacts produced by the Directorate of Celestials. Secondly, Luo Yuheng is still in seclusion. Shes getting closer and closer to her Heavenly Tribulation, so its of utmost importance for her to accumulate strength to deal with it. If shes in seclusion, its normal that I cant contact her. I can only wait for her karmic sinflames to reach their limits and then come find me. Xu Qi an felt a little guilty at the thought of this. The heavenly Tribulation was related to Luo Yuhengs life and death. She had to face it with all her might. At this time, it was not good to use her as a tool. Finally, Luo Yuheng was still embarrassed after the death of the society and didnt want to talk to him. That was unlikely. With little aunts personality and tactics, she would probably be able to tolerate a mere social death. If li lingsu still had the face to live, what was little aunts death to him He thought guiltily. Ye Ji, who was wearing a light veil, hugged Xu Qi an from behind. She rested her sharp chin on his shoulder and said softly, Mr. Xu, why are you holding onto a talisman? Contact your sister Xu Qi an said, I want to ask the state preceptor to help us deal with asulo, but she seems to be in seclusion. Or, the southern border is too far away from the capital. We cant send the message out. Then what should we do? Ye Ji frowned. Xu Qi an was a little surprised that she didnt ask him why he was able to invite Luo Yuheng, but he immediately understood that this was Fu Xiangs understanding. She had never asked about his private affairs with other women, and had never probed too much into his secrets. Dont worry, I have another candidate in mind. Xu Qi an waved at the screen, and the fragment of the nether world Book flew out of his pocket and fell into his palm. He placed the amulet back into the fragment of the book of the nether world and took out the voice transmission conch. The supervisor had said that this conch could contact sun Xuanji anywhere in the nine regions, and it was an extremely precious sound transmission magic tool for the Directorate of Celestials. While holding the conch, Xu Qi an hesitated for a moment. After thinking for a while, he put the conch back. Then, he turned around and pressed Fu Xiang on the edge of the tub. He let her hold the tub and raise her butt. Lets make out a little more. Ill look for him after were done. Xu Qi an had been traumatized by senior Brother Sun. He was worried that senior Brother Sun would appear while he was taking a bath after sending the letter. She pinched Fu Xiangs waist and pressed her lower abdomen against her round buttocks This body was still a delicate flower that had experienced sex for the first time. In addition, she had just recovered from her serious injuries and her body was a little weak. Xu Qi an did not torment her for too long and stopped after a light taste. Senior Brother Sun, Im at the edge of the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border . He briefly explained the situation. Alright! Sun Xuanjis reply was concise and comprehensive. Mr. Xu, Ill go get Master Shen Shus limbs first. Wait for me, Ill be back before dark. Ye Ji was neatly dressed in a plain strapless dress paired with a light green blouse. This set of clothes leaned towards a cultured and reasonable temperament. Originally, when Fu Xiang wore it, she would have the temperament of a lady from a noble family. But now, when Ye Ji was wearing it, she looked more like a uniform. Her real body was too seductive. Although the Fox race was known for their seductiveness, her seductive look was constantly seducing men. The more formal she dressed, the more she looked like a uniform seduction. Lin ans charming and amorous temperament and Fu Xiangs seductive and gorgeous temperament were two completely different kinds of temperaments. The former was charming while the latter was a demoness. After Xu Qi an nodded, Fu Xiang left. At dusk, Xu Qi an, who was meditating in the cave, felt something and left the cave for the valley. He was first attracted by a loud singing voice and saw Miao Youfang holding a wine pot, singing and dancing with the bird demon Hong Ying. The two of them had their hands wrapped around each other as they turned around in circles. Miao Youfang was singing dirty songs from the brothel, while Hong Ying was singing folk songs unique to the southern border. A few Demonesses danced around the two of them. Protector Qing Mu and protector white ape were sitting on the side and enjoying the scene. The latters face was bruised and swollen. It was obvious that he had been beaten up. Behind them stood a white-robed Warlock. He was of average height, features, and temperament. He was so ordinary that no one had noticed his arrival. Sensing Xu Qi ans presence, everyone immediately looked over and stopped singing and dancing. Senior Brother Sun! Xu Qi an shouted. Everyone turned their heads with strange expressions. They didnt know that such a person had suddenly appeared behind them. Sun Xuanji nodded, and a clear light rose from under his feet and he flashed in front of Xu Qi an. Senior brother, why arent you coming in? Xu Qi an revealed a warm smile. Senior Brother Sun was an excellent tool. He was strong and didnt talk much. The White ape subconsciously looked at the stranger. Its clear blue eyes could see through its heart. This masters heart told me, I just happened to be heading south to Qingzhou and planned to help my teacher, so I took a detour and came here. The journey was too long and I was exhausted. I was just resting. Xu Qi an clearly saw senior Brother suns face freeze. This is protector Yuan. He has the innate ability to see through peoples hearts and has cultivated the mind-reading ability of Buddhism. He is extremely impressive. Xu Qi an immediately introduced him to sun Xuanji. As he spoke, he suddenly had an idea and said, Protector Yuan, please follow me inside. Help me translate Sun Xuanji looked back at Guardian Yuan and followed Xu Qi an into the cave. Qing Mu warned, Thats a transcendent realm Warlock, dont talk nonsense, understand? Protector Yuan looked back at protector Qing Mu, But Takagi-senpais heart is telling me:This damned monkey, youd better continue to speak without thinking and wait for your skin to be peeled and your bones to be broken. Protector Qing MUs face suddenly turned red, and the hand holding the vine cane tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened. Protector Hong Ying acted as if she didnt hear him and urged, hurry up and go in. Dont let Xu yinluo wait too long. Protector Yuan nodded and entered the cave. this Guardian is quite interesting Miao Youfang had witnessed everything just now and looked at protector Hong Ying. Because he had been singing and dancing just now, there were no other thoughts in his mind, so Miao Youfang had avoided the death of the society and did not experience the horror and demonic beast of protector Yuan. Protector Hong Ying sighed, Protector Yuan has been a slave in a Buddhist temple since he was a child. Later, as he grew older, his innate magical power gradually awakened and he accidentally learned the Buddhist mind-reading ability. From then on, I will no longer be able to control my powers. Then how did he become one of us? Miao Youfang asked, suddenly enlightened. In just two hours, he had already become a family with the southern border monster race. Later on, the monks of the Buddhist temple couldnt stand him anymore, so they expelled him from the Buddhist League and left him to his own devices, protector Hong Ying pouted. Good fellow! Miao Youfang secretly swore that when he faced protector Yuan, he had to be as clear as a mirror and not be stained by dust. Protector Hong Ying glanced at him and said,protector Yuan is a fourth stage realm master, so his innate divine ability is even stronger. Even if a transcendent realm master cant restrain their thoughts, he can still see through their thoughts. Apart from Taoists and Wizards, theres almost no other system that can block Guardian Yuans abilities in rank-4. In the cave, Xu Qi an explained the situation to sun Xuanji in detail, then asked, What do you think, senior Brother Sun? Sun Xuanji didnt say anything. Xu Qi an glanced at Guardian Yuan. The latter understood what he meant. He looked at sun Xuanji with his blue eyes and said, This senior Brother suns heart tells me:Youll deal with Asuro, and Ill destroy the formation. I wont do something like throwing my life away! Sun Xuanji panicked and said, After, after Xu Qi an let out a breath and finished for him, You dont need to say that last sentence. The White ape Guardian nodded. Xu Qi an continued. no problem. Leave Asuro to me. Ill try my best to contain him. Senior Brother Sun, youre in charge of breaking the Zen masters formation. In his opinion, this arrangement was the most reasonable. Letting a Warlock break the formation was considered a professional match. It was the same professional way to fight-warrior against-Vajra-to see who was harder with a bayonet! After quickly settling the matter, Xu Qi an asked, Did senior Brother Sun just say that he wanted to go to Qingzhou to help the Superintendent? Sun Xuanji stood with his hands behind his back, not saying a word. Protector Yuan said, the rebels of Yunzhou have already attacked Qingzhou. Master, eldest senior brother, and the Buddha of the Galos tree are fighting. The Great Hall is lacking transcendent Masters. I wanted to go and help. Xu Qians heart sank. Wont we delay the battle? Sun Xuanji shook his head. Protector Yuan said, The deeper the saber is hidden, the more the enemy will be afraid. There wont be any accidents in the short term. In addition, the rebel army in Yunzhou was waiting for the Western Buddhist Kingdoms Army to attack. The bigger the commotion we cause here, the better. This way, we can restrain the enemy. Thats right, the Renegade of Yunzhou must not have only pulled Buddhism into the water with the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. The Army of the Western regions must have also helped If I can keep the Army of the Western regions in check, the pressure on the Imperial court will be much less Xu Qi an nodded slowly. At this moment, he saw protector Yuans Blue eyes looking at him. He quickly waved his hand and said, I dont need to say my thoughts. Protector Yuan nodded. After all, he did not want to be killed by Xu yinluo again. At this moment, footsteps came from the tunnel. Ye Ji returned with a huge box on her back. Clang! Clang! She put the box on the ground, making a heavy muffled sound. Everyones attention was immediately attracted to the box. It was pitch-black and had a metallic luster. The outer layer was engraved with dense Buddhist characters, which seemed to be some kind of sealing formation. This is a Buddhist sealing formation carved by goddess herself to suppress Master Shen Shus limbs. Every ten years, a large number of living beings must be sacrificed, or else it will break the seal. If we unseal it now, itll be very difficult to seal it again without Your Majesty around, Ye Ji said with some worry. Guardian Yuan glanced at sun Xuanji and said, This senior Brother suns heart tells me:Ha, the Buddhist formation is crude and trashy. Ill give you a little test later and surprise you. Sun Xuanjis mouth twitched. It turned out that under senior Brother suns honest appearance, there was also a flirtatious heart. As expected. it was human nature to be pretentious and pretentious Xu Qi an tried not to laugh. Cough, cough! He coughed hard and said,open it. Ye Ji nodded, took out a dark green Key, leaned over, and inserted it into the keyhole. Kachaa! As the lock opened, a terrifying and powerful aura filled the entire cave. Protector Yuan fell to the ground and couldnt stop shaking. Ye Ji retreated repeatedly, her pretty face turning pale. Sun Xuanji and Xu Qi an remained unmoved and looked into the box at the same time. How many memories does this Master Shen Shu have and what kind of personality does she have? If it was possible, it was not a bad idea to let it meet the broken hand in the stupa Pagoda Xu Qian thought. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1416 - Chapter 1416: Daughter (1) Chapter 1416: Daughter (1) As the box was opened, the items inside were revealed to everyone. It was a torso without legs, arms, and a head, but it was the most complete body Xu Qi an had ever seen. It was worth mentioning that this body was wearing a short skirt made of animal skin, which reminded Xu Qi an of the thunderous monkey on TV. the ten years are not up yet. Why did you wake me up? The torso woke up. It slowly stood up and floated in front of everyone. Then, it retracted its aura. Master Shen Shu, Im opening the seal under the orders of the Empress. I have a request. Ye Jis pressure was lifted and she bowed as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. Shen Shus body slowly turned half. circle, as if it was scanning the people in the cave, until it saw Xu Qi. an The two black beans on his chest suddenly split open and turned into a pair of eyes. The terrifying aura once again spread out, causing Ye Ji and the White ape to retreat, their faces turning pale. you have my aura on you. A part of my body is living in your body. Her breasts were staring at him with a burning gaze, and a thunderous sound came from her chest. Thats a right arm! He exclaimed. Xu Qi an answered calmly. He did not sense any strong hostility or malice from the body. This meant that the other partys personality was gentle , just like the right arm that was residing in his body. Demon sealing nail Shen Shus torso looked at him and said,are you an enemy of Buddhism? Hmm, thats my friend. His cultivation is not bad and his Foundation is solid. Hes a good warrior. Drinking together Xu Qi an looked at the bowl-sized scar on its neck and didnt know how to reply. However, his personality was still alright and somewhat bold, unlike that lunatic Dale, who kept talking about killing and killing every day. Grandmaster, hes a helper invited by the Empress. Ye Ji told Shen Shus body about the deal and said, Asuro is in charge of the southern spell temple. Hes terrifyingly powerful, and we cant deal with him. Wed like to ask you to help him remove the demon sealing nail in advance. Shen Shus torso agreed readily. no problem. However, removing the demon sealing nail will greatly reduce my power. I will need a batch of blood essence to replenish my energy after this. I understand, Ye Ji nodded. In the hundred thousand mountains, there was no lack of beasts. They could even raid small cities and towns and plunder the blood essence of the Western regioners. Xu Qians heart stirred and he asked, Master, can you board my body? Its like losing an arm. In this case, he could absorb the divine power of Shen Shus body. no, you have the demon sealing nail in your body. I cant host you. Shen Shus body gave a negative answer. So it was like this, there really was no way to exploit the loophole Xu Qi an shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that he had to go to Asuro in person. Senior, which two demon sealing nails can you remove? The pair of runes stared at him for a moment and laughed in his chest.You still have the other two. Very good, Im indeed the son of fate. If this repeats, Ill have to suspect that the fate in my body is fake Xu Qi an turned around and ordered the others, get out of the cave. Then, he looked at Shen Shus body and said,senior, please help me remove the demon sealing nail. When sun Xuanji, Ye Ji, and protector Yuan led the Banshees out of the cave, a cyclone collapsed in Shen Shus chest. The air current rolled, causing a strong wind to blow in the cave, causing Xu Qi ans long hair to dance wildly. Pipa ~ Golden electric arcs jumped out of the cyclone, lighting up the cave. ̡.. The Golden electric arc shot out from the center of the cyclone and splattered on Xu Qi ans lower abdomen, which corresponded to the demon-sealing nail in the Ren Meridian. From an outsiders point of view, the Golden electric arc turned into a long chain that connected Shen Shus body to Xu Qi an. The cyclone spun faster and faster, and the suction force grew stronger and stronger. The long chain formed by the Golden electric arcs tightened, pulling the demon sealing nail. The Sanskrit reverberated in Xu Qi ans ears. He knew that this was the incantation to undo the demon-sealing nail. The first two times he had pulled out the demon sealing nails, both Arhat du Qing and Shen Shu had chanted spells on their left arms to help. Xu Qi an secretly noted it down, but unfortunately, after trying, he found out that the light incantation could not unseal the demon sealing nail. The demon sealing nail was pulled out bit by bit. His face twitched violently, and bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down like rain. He once again tasted the pain of his body being torn apart. Pfft Along with the sound of the devil sealing nail being removed from his flesh, the Qi in his dantian gushed out uncontrollably like a rising tide. Xu Qi ans arms jerked outward. BOOM! Qi activity wreaked havoc in the cave, and the entire mountain shook violently. Outside the cave, Ye Ji, sun Xuanji, and the others could clearly feel the ground beneath their feet shaking. Hu~ The terrible wind rushed out of the tunnel,spraying the torches and the broken stones out of the tunnel. Sun Xuanji stretched out his right palm and pushed forward lightly. A tortoiseshell-shaped formation formed by a clear light stood in front of everyone, blocking the strong wind that could blow any martial artist below rank-6 to death. So strong Protector Hong Ying, protector Qing Mu, and the other demons were secretly shocked. In the rock cave, after venting his anger, Xu Qi an calmed the Qi in his dantian, which was followed by the power of recovery. Bang! Bang! He clenched his fist hard, as if he was grabbing the air. the density of my Qi and the strength of my body have been greatly enhanced. The Qi. ve obtained from dual cultivation with little aunt is finally useful well, with my current strength and my mastery of the Vajra power, I can beat either du Nan or du fan. Even if its two against one, well still be able to stand undefeated. After devouring the Asura Vajra du fans blood, his Vajra Divine Art had reached the level of mastery, and he could now fight a Vajra alone. Now, he could beat up Vajra. Chapter 1417 - Chapter 1417: Daughter (2) Chapter 1417: Daughter (2) In terms of physical strength, Im not inferior to Asuro. Even if Im slightly inferior, the gap shouldnt be too big. When I undo the other devil sealing nail, my strength will improve further. However, Asuro was also an Arhat. Well, it wasnt like I didnt have other means. It wont be a problem to keep him occupied. Collecting his thoughts, Xu Qi an cupped his fists at Shen Shus body, which had weakened a lot. Please continue, senior. Shen Shus body undid the second demon-sealing nail for him. After Xu Qi an calmed down, it praised, your Foundation is much stronger than I thought. If you remove all the demon sealing nails, your strength will be close to the great completion. I think you were at this realm before. What it meant was that Xu Qi an was a rank three upper tier, but he was sealed by the devil sealing nail. The Buddhist sect rarely uses the demon-sealing nail. Your identity is not ordinary. Little descendant, youve been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years, right? Half a year of practice Xu Qi an cupped his fists. At the very most, its been a year and a half, Shen Shu was silent for a moment and said slowly,dont make such a joke with me. Theres no need for this junior to make such a joke with you. Xu Qi an said. Youre not lying, but thats impossible. Shen Shus torsos tone became confused. Im responsible for half of the fate of the Central Plains dynasty, Xu Qi an told him the truth. And then? the Shen Shu torso asked. Do I still need to say this Xu Qi an muttered in his heart and said, those with great luck are blessed by the heavens. They can become Saints in a short time. Although its exaggerated, its not a big deal. His current achievements, in addition to his own talent, hard work, and the care of some elders, could not be separated from it. Xu Qi an attributed all his adventures to luck. I only know that those who are angered can not live forever. Well, to be more accurate, its the fate of the country. Thats why theres no Emperor in the world who can live forever. Shen Shu paused and stared at him with her wet eyes. those who havent heard of fate can become transcendents within one and a half years. Xu Qi an frowned and said, Perhaps the fate of a nation is different from the fate of an individual? Shen Shu asked again, In this way, all the emperors of the past can enter the transcendent realm in one and a half years. Why cant others do it, but you can? Xu Qi. an was stunned,this, this He subconsciously wanted to say that great ancestor Da Feng and Emperor Wu Zong were the same. But later, he realized that something was wrong. Although the two emperors had advanced to rank one later, that was many, many years later. Moreover, theyre starting from rank-3. He composed himself and cupped his fists. I dont know, but I have something to ask. Speak, he said. The founding Emperor of the Central Plains Dafeng dynasty, known as the top three ranks of Emperor. After becoming an Emperor, one would attain a first-grade body. A hundred years later, his grandson will rebel and usurp the throne, and the same will happen. Xu Qi an spoke very quickly. Whats wrong with that? Theres nothing wrong with it. But why do you think that they achieved rank-1 because of luck? Shen Shu said, you have a problem with your understanding of the fate. Its too one-sided. People with fate are different from ordinary people in all aspects. It is manifested in all aspects. But in your eyes, it seems that with luck, one will definitely be able to step into the extraordinary realm, and their cultivation will definitely advance by a thousand miles. Its true that those who have luck will gain benefits in cultivation and have good luck, but it will always only play a supporting role, so that you dont take detours on the road of cultivation. but if you think that you can become a transcendent or even a first-grade transcendent with luck, then you think too highly of luck and underestimate the first-grade. Xu Qi ans pupils dilated slightly. There are still secrets on you that need to be excavated. Its a pity that my memory is incomplete and I cant give too many opinions. But there are two problems that we should consider.Where did the Fortune of the country come from? Two: compared to those emperors who are also surrounded by luck, What is the difference between your luck? The fate energy in my body was injected by Xu Pingfeng. The difference between me and an ordinary Emperor is that it has been refined? Yes, Shen Shu was right. Xu Pingfeng has been brooding over the speed of my cultivation. think about it. If he knew that those who had fate were destined to become Saints and become rank one, with Xu Pingfengs wisdom, why would he support the bloodline from 500 years ago? wouldnt it be better to support me? A rank-1 martial artist was enough to push through the DA Feng instance dungeon. What did this mean? This meant that he knew that luck could increase ones cultivation and that he would have many fortuitous encounters, but it was not to such an exaggerated extent. Therefore, compared to a martial arts genius, the hidden Dragon citys Army was more suitable to cooperate with. In other words, luck does help me improve my cultivation, but there are other reasons for my current cultivation. The reason should still be a problem of luck, but it was not just luck. Xu Qi an was silent for a long time, then slowly let out a breath. Senior, do you know the inside story of the war between the Buddha and the demon five hundred years ago? Ive forgotten. I only remember the time I spent with the country ruler. It was wonderful, Shen Shus torso said in a deep voice. The old tree spirit had guessed it right. Shen Shu was really the mistress of the Empress of the thousand demon Kingdom? Xu Qi an was shocked. What else? What else do you remember? What answered him was a long silence. After a long time, the Shen Shu torso slowly said, We have a child, a very cute little fox. She is the current leader of the southern demons F * ck Xu Qi an hadnt cursed in a long time, because the news was too shocking. Nine-tailed fox is Shen Shus daughter? She was actually Shen Shus daughter? But thats not right. Protector Qing Mu said that the Empress was a pure-blooded Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. How could she be Shen Shus daughter? Chapter 1418 - Chapter 1418: Daughter (3) Chapter 1418: Daughter (3) No, back then, Guardian Qing Mu was only a small demon. No matter how high his seniority was, he was still a small demon. He might not know much inside information. But Shen Shu had no need to lie to me. Shen Shu and the thousand Fey King were old lovers and had a daughter.Buddhism destroyed the thousand demon Kingdom, and Shen Shu was a Buddhist.Shen Shu and Buddha had a deal that no one knew about F * ck, its terrifying! Xu Qi ans heart was beating wildly. Senior, do you still remember your own identity? She probed, I mean your status in Buddhism. I I cant remember. I only remember the time I spent with her, the Shen Shu torso muttered. I only remember that it was Buddha who killed her back then. I cant remember anything else. This might be the reason why he was relatively mild-mannered and didnt have so much negative energy Xu Qi an didnt ask further. On the canal, on a three-masted warship. After lunch, Xu Erlang sat at the desk, holding a pen and writing his first letter to his family seriously. His aunt was afraid that something would happen to her son, so she made him write a letter to his family every two days. Mother, the life of drifting on the canal makes me a little uncomfortable. Xu Erlang felt uncomfortable writing such a plain letter to his parents. However, considering his parents educational level, such a letter was easy to understand. On the contrary, lingying likes to take boats very much. She doesnt seem to have any weaknesses except that shes not smart enough. I heard from my colleagues that the situation in Qingzhou is very good. The Army of the Imperial court is forcing the rebel army to retreat, so you dont have to worry. Your child will be able to return home very soon. Take good care of yourself in the capital and dont miss me. Ling Ying has big brother to take care of him, so hell be fine. If your family is in trouble, remember to discuss it with lingyue. Lingyues intelligence is not even ten to twenty percent of yours, but with one more person, one more idea. lingying didnt suffer on the ship. The soldiers like her very much. They praised her for being worthy of being big brothers sister. Shes unparalleled in courage and can hold off ten thousand enemies. Xu Erlang thought for a while, crossed out this line, and wrote again, praise her for being big brothers little sister. Shes so smart and will definitely be a well-read and well-educated lady from. big family in the future After he finished writing the letter, he blew dry the ink and put the letter into the envelope. At this moment, two rays of light appeared in the room. Zhang Shen and Li Mubai, who were wearing scholarly robes and headscarves, suddenly appeared. Teacher, Mr. Mu Bai? Xu niannian was stunned and surprised. Why are you guys here? Zhang Shen stroked his beard and said, The situation in Qingzhou is not good. Yang Gong wrote a letter to the Dean for help, and the Dean asked me and Mubai to go to Qingzhou to be yang Gongs aides. The joy of their reunion immediately dissipated. Xu xinnian said in a deep voice, What did layman Zi Yang say in his letter? Li Mubai said, the first line of defense at the border of Qingzhou has been broken. Zi Qian has ordered to strengthen the walls and clear the fields. He has gathered the refugees and adopted the strategy of holding on and not leaving. They are waiting for reinforcements. Xu niannian immediately opened the map of Qingzhou and examined it for a moment. This is a brilliant plan. Qingzhou stretched for thousands of miles and had enough strategic depth. It was meaningless to defend the border. And the defenders of Da Feng, who had the geographical advantage, had also made the right choice by fortifying the walls and clearing the fields. Zhang Shen shook his head and sighed. Dont forget that the Western Regions monk soldiers have not entered the battlefield yet. If everything went as expected, the Buddhist sect would send an Army to gongleizhou and other places in the near future to restrain the Imperial court. Forcing the Imperial court to fight on two fronts. At that time, Qingzhou will face a situation of being alone. Li Mubai added,in addition, there are refugees and bandits everywhere. The internal situation is unstable and the situation is worrying. Ziqian had already anticipated this and thought hard about countermeasures to no avail, so he wrote a letter to the Dean for help. Xu Xinians expression darkened. .. At dusk, the sun was setting in the West. The myriad demon mountain was the core area of the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border. The mountain was not tall, but it was particularly magnificent. It was like a giant lying on its side, stretching for dozens of miles. And this was only for the main peak. As one of the Blessed grotto-heavens of the southern border, the myriad demon Mountain Bell was agile and beautiful, with an abundance of spiritual energy, and had given birth to generations of demon clan. The number of demons in the mountains was still large, but as time passed, they had become slaves. The Buddhist sect ruled this place. The southern temple was built on the peak of a mountain and was the tallest building in the southern kingdom. After the Buddhist League occupied the myriad demon mountain, they began to build trees and cut down trees to open a path, building a majestic city here. Xu Qi an was walking on the streets of nanguo city in a cloak. Beside him were Ye Ji, sun Xuanji, and Miao Youfang. They were all wearing the same cloak. Squeak The shrill cries of the monkeys attracted Xu Qi ans attention. There was a monkey show on the street. A yellow-haired monkey bowed to everyone and asked for money. If the passers-by didnt give it, it would do somersaults, make faces, or kneel and kowtow. Theyre all small demons who havent transformed yet. Xu Qi an took out a piece of silver and threw it over. The yellow-haired monkey picked it up and knelt down, knocking its head against the ground. Ye Jis eyes were filled with sorrow. Because the small demons that have yet to transform are the easiest to control, There were two types of demons. The first type was when beasts opened their apertures and became powerful demons through their own cultivation. And the offspring they produced were born as demons, just like humans. As they grew older, they would naturally open their apertures. This was another type of demon. The demons of the myriad demon mountain were basically the offspring of the powerful demons. Although they were beasts, they had extremely high intelligence. Bai Ji was an example. There should be some demons who have taken human form. Miao Youfang asked. Of course there are, but they are few in number. Most of them are slaves or mounts in the Buddhist temple. Or, they are controlled by the high ranking officials in the city. the high-ranking officials and nobles in the Western Region raise transformed demons, Ye Ji said. they usually use them as war slaves. There are very few exceptions. A rare exception? Miao Youfang asked. for example, Ye Ji sneered. beautiful demon women will become their playthings. And thats only if theyre treated well. The ones with poor treatment will be sent to the Army She didnt continue, but Miao Youfang could guess. He was silent. .. The tall and sturdy Asuro stood at the top of the pagoda of the southern Dharma temple, looking down at the Grand city under the night sky. At a certain moment, he retracted his gaze and looked at the shadow under the tower. A figure in a cloak and hood appeared there silently. Chapter 1419 - Chapter 1419: Beheading (1) Chapter 1419: Beheading (1) Anmou, youre from the southern border Gu clan? Under Asuros protruding brows, his naturally sharp eyes fell on the cloaked man. He gave people a strange feeling. When he looked down, he was both contemptuous and arrogant, but also indifferent and gentle. The two opposite temperaments were perfectly integrated in him. Xu Qi an ignored him and glanced at the brightly lit Pagoda. The door was closed, and he could not see what was going on inside. However, he knew that there were 68 Zen masters in the pagoda who had formed a Zen formation and suppressed Shen Shus broken limbs with the help of the fate of the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border. The Buddhist Dhyana techniques were the foundation of the entire system. The Buddhist sect would be enlightened, and if one wanted to be enlightened, one had to sit in meditation. It was enough to show the importance of Dhyana techniques. A master with profound Zen techniques could sit for years, decades, or even sixty years without eating or drinking, isolated from the outside world. The sixty-eight Zen masters in the pagoda were in such a state. They did not eat or drink like statues. He was also completely unaware of what was happening outside. According to Fu Xiang, every sixty years, the Zen masters in the pagoda would change and take turns to meditate and form a formation. In addition, Xu Qi an also felt the power of a powerful formation protecting the pagoda that sealed Shen Shu. He retracted his gaze, and a hoarse voice came out from under the hood. Im not a member of the Gu clan. He paused for a moment and slowly said, Im Wutian, an abandoned disciple of Buddhism! As he said this, the cloaked man lifted his hood and raised his face. It was a young and handsome face. The Golden paint between his eyebrows quickly covered his whole body and then turned dark gold. Weng~ The flames behind his head rose, forming a scorching Ring of Fire that dispelled the darkness! This was a Vajra, The Guardian Vajra of the Buddhist sect. Asuros sharp and calm eyes finally showed some surprise. Wutian? His voice was young and deep. Many things happened in the past 500 years. I discovered the secret of Buddha and the truth of the demon-exterminating war. Thats why Buddhism cant tolerate me anymore. The cloaked man sneered and said in a mocking tone, None of the Bodhisattvas and Arhats of alanda told you about my existence? He was bluffing Asura and trying to get information from the Shura Kings youngest son. Asuro had just returned to the throne, and even if he knew of the son of Buddhas existence, it was impossible for him to know that he had mastered the Vajra power. From the outside, he was already a true Vajra. He could make up an identity of an abandoned Buddhist disciple to deceive this powerhouse who had participated in the demon-exterminating war. Perhaps he could get some confidential information. Asuros face was calm and emotionless when he heard the words of Wutian, the abandoned disciple. Xu Qi an was not discouraged. He said loudly, the Buddha is a treacherous villain. He is not qualified to rule the Buddhist League. Back then. he used Shen Shu to destroy the thousand demon Kingdom Before he could finish his words, Asuros eyes suddenly burst with golden light, and a deafening Sonic Boom came from the sky. He disappeared from the tower spirit and pounced on the man like an eagle hunting a rabbit. That was fast Xu Qi ans premonition of danger immediately warned him, urging him to Dodge. However, his legs seemed to be rooted to the ground and he could not move. It wasnt that he didnt want to move, but the power of the Buddhist commandment had imprisoned him. Without chanting the name of Buddha, the power of commandments came instantly. After the system of Zen Master was cultivated to the Arhat level, he could regulate the behavior of his enemies with a thought and ask them to abide by various commandments of the Buddhist League. Such a big reaction, he really did know the inside story of the monster-exterminating war. And what I said just now seemed to be very close to the truth Suddenly, a golden light shot out from Xu Qi ans head and turned into a small Pagoda. The second layer of suppression was unleashed. With a boom, with him as the center, a deep circular pit with a radius of 100 meters collapsed. Asuros figure was hit down, as if he was being pulled down by a force that was thousands of times stronger. The stupa Pagodas restraint had disrupted Asuros rhythm, and the commandment on Xu Qi an only lasted for about a second. Stupa Pagoda? Asuros tone was obviously surprised. Ever since he had fought against the Vajra Dharma in the Jian province, the old monk tower spirit had never mentioned his promise to not attack Buddhist disciples again, as if he had forgotten the rule he had set. Of course, the tower spirit had chosen to compromise last time because it had no choice. As for this time, Xu Qi an had personally entered the tower and asked the old monk for help. The old monk was willing to break the rule again because Xu Qi an had told him the secrets he had obtained in the past few days. The Buddha was sealed by the Confucian Saint, the relationship between Shen Shu and the thousand Fey King, and the possible deal between Shen Shu and the Buddha. From these clues, Xu Qi an, from a professional point of view, guessed that the disappearance of Bodhisattva Faji might be related to the secret of Buddha. Then, he patted his chest and promised to help the tower spirit find Bodhisattva Faji, who had disappeared for more than 300 years. The price was that from now on, the stupa Pagoda would grant him all his requests. Xu Qi an dashed out silently. Huajin had perfect control over his body, so he didnt make any sound and the bricks under his feet didnt crack. Hu! With his left leg as the axis, he exerted force from his waist and back, driving his right leg to whip out like a whip, making a sharp whistling sound in the air. Asuro opened his right hand and caught the whip-like kick. With a bang, the muscles in his arm trembled and shook crazily, dissipating the terrible force. Xu Qi ans other foot rose into the air and launched an attack without leaving any gaps. First, he kneed Asuros face. Then, he punched with both fists, like a cannon or a hammer, each punch heavier than the last, and the air waves exploded one after another. The sound of firecrackers could be heard in the silent Sky above NANFA temple. During this process, the suppressive force of the second floor of the stupa Pagoda was still in effect, suppressing Asuro. For a martial artist, once he seized the opportunity and attacked first, he could deal tons of damage. If it had been a third stage expert of another system, his body would have been smashed to pieces. But Asuro just kept staggering backward. Every time he tensed his muscles and tried to pounce, he would be violently interrupted by Xu Qi an. Kacha Kacha Kacha Every step Asuro took left a deep footprint on the ground. After being forced into a stance again, the muscles on Asuros neck swelled up, and the muscles all over his body gathered together as if he was about to fight back. Ding! Ding! At this moment, a flash of Saber Light rushed out of Xu Qi ans chest and slashed Asuros throat, leaving a string of sparks. Although it did not break Asuros defense, it hurt his skin and made him feel a chill on his back. The muscles that were accumulating power were stimulated and stagnated. Kill him, kill him, kill him in one set The more Xu Qi an fought, the more courageous he became. He bit the peace blade in his mouth. Whenever asulo tried to interrupt his rhythm, he would use the sharp energy of the peace blade to destroy his power accumulation. The battle in the Western yard had attracted the attention of the warrior monks and Zen masters in the temple. People rushed out of the meditation rooms one after another, either flying into the air with their magic artifacts or watching the battle from the top of the nearby towers. When they saw two golden vajras with fire rings burning behind their heads fighting each other outside the tower where the devil monk was sealed, they were all at a loss. His first reaction was,what happened? Why are The Guardian goddesses fighting in the temple? The second thought was, who was that Vajra? The third thought was,that Vajra can actually defeat Asuro? Hes not a Guardian Vajra, hes a thief! A White-browed old monk said in a deep voice. The rest of the monks also quickly recognized the Vajra who was fighting with Asuro. Today, there were only two vajras in Buddhism, du fan and du Nan. If a new Vajra was born, Buddhism would announce it to the world. And that person didnt even get rid of his three thousand threads of worry. Gather the disciples of South law temple and form a formation to deal with him. The older monks began to organize their men to fight the enemy. As a great sect with thousands of years of history, they naturally had the ability to condense meager power to deal with or pin down transcendent experts. The price was that many people would die. However, with a transcendent present on their side, it was worth it to kill as many people as possible. BOOM! Suddenly, a Cannonball broke through the night sky and bombarded the South law temple. The shock wave flattened the walls of the courtyard and lifted the roof. More explosions came from the distance, and smoke and fire rose all over the city. Miao Youfang, Ye Ji, and the demon clan members who had sneaked into nanguo city began to take action. They detonated the gunpowder they had hidden in various parts of the city in advance to create chaos. Bang Bang Bang Bang More and more cannonballs fell from the sky and exploded in the South law temple. An unmanned Fort flew across the sky. Dozens of cannons spewed flames and tilted their shells. The gathered monks were interrupted by the cannon attack and fell into a brief panic, but they quickly organized an effective counterattack. The warrior monks drew their bows and shot out arrows that were wrapped in strong Qi. The Zen masters chased after the artillery in the air with their magic artifacts. At this moment, when most peoples attention had left the tower of seals, a ray of clear light rose from the top of the tower. Sun Xuanji, who was wearing a white robe and a curtain hat, arrived at the top of the tower through a teleportation array. Weng~ With a slightly ear-piercing sound, a circular formation lit up under sun Xuanjis feet. Immediately after, circular formations appeared one after another, layer by layer. There were a total of twelve formations, and they divided the tower of seals into twelve equal parts. The entire sealing Pagoda started to shake violently. The pagoda emitted a gentle golden light and twisted Buddhist runes appeared to resist the strangulation of the twelve formations. The Buddhist text was gradually obliterated, and the golden light gradually dimmed. It was just as sun Xuanji had said. In front of a third-grade sorcerer like him, the formation of the Buddhist League was too crude. At this time, Asuro was caught in Xu Qi ans combo attack and was powerless to turn the tables. Asuro was already in such a state, not to mention the monks whose expressions changed drastically. Not good, the demon sealing tower is going to be destroyed . Someone exclaimed. At this moment, a blazing flame suddenly appeared behind sun Xuanji. A Ring of Fire lit up, illuminating its owner. It was a nine-foot tall Vajra wearing a Kasaya with half of his chest exposed. Asuro! Asuro Xu Qi ans pupils contracted slightly. Then who was the one fighting me? Asuros palm was like a knife, and he swung it out. Pfft A human head flew up and fell from the top of the tower. The twelve circular formations collapsed with a loud bang. He would use his actions to tell everyone present the price of experts from all major systems being approached by extraordinary martial artists. .. [ PS: the physical copies of Dafeng watchman are officially on pre-sale. They will be sold on all platforms, including heavenly cat, Jingdong, and Dangdang. ] Chapter 1420 - Chapter 1420: The power of the bloodline (1) Chapter 1420: The power of the bloodline (1) Clang! Clang! The head fell to the ground with a crisp sound. As it rolled, the curtained hat fell off, revealing a head made of black iron and inlaid with ebony. The cannon in the sky stopped moving and a man in white appeared. He had an ordinary appearance, height, and temperament. He was the second senior brother of the Directorate of Celestials. Sun Xuanji stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Asuro, who was at the top of the tower. Asuro waved his hand and turned the expensive spiritual puppet into dust. As a Warlock who was not good at hand-to-hand combat, sun Xuanji was the same as the rank-3s of other systems. He had a strong sense of vigilance when facing martial artists. Unlike the experts of other systems, warlocks who were proficient in artifact refining and array techniques were well-versed in the art of spending money, so they had more room for manipulation and were more fancy. This spiritual puppet was one of sun Xuanjis proudest works. Its body was even harder than that of a fourth-grade martial artist, and there were 99 small arrays carved on its body. It had the abilities of teleportation, protection, and the array of the five elements. Both of his arms were small-caliber cannons. Even a rank four expert would be seriously injured if they took a shot head-on. In addition, its core ability was the God-gathering array engraved on its head, which sun Xuanji could attach a wisp of his primordial spirit to. For a short period of time, the puppet could display the power of a Warlock of the third stage. However, when the primordial spirit was attached to the puppet, sun Xuanjis original body could not move, and the strength of the puppet would be slightly inferior to his original body. Thus, the magical puppet was not very useful in actual combat, but it was perfect as bait. If asulo did not have a backup plan, sun Xuanji would break the tower of seals and release Shen Shus limbs. On the other hand, he would be able to find out Asuros trump card. Obviously, this Shura Kings youngest son was not a simple character. He had also made arrangements in advance. A sorcerer from Dafeng. Asuro said slowly. He had fallen in the sixty-year demon-slaying battle, and at that time, the Warlock system had been around for a hundred years. Yes! Sun Xuanji spat out these two words. As soon as he finished speaking, Asuro, who was fighting with Xu Qi an, turned into a golden light and disappeared. One of the three Arhat positions, the corresponding fruit position. Yingfu, as the name implied, should receive the support of the heavenly earth and was the most mysterious fruit of Buddhism. Arhats who could achieve the offering fruit were all the Most Merciful people in the world. The Goblin Fruit had two great abilities-making a wish and receiving Goblin offerings. [ wish: devotees offer Tributes and make a wish. The Arhat in charge of the offering fruit position can fulfill the devotees wish. ] Of course, there was a limit to this, and it was impossible to fulfill any wishes. [ tribute: the Arhat in charge of the fruit can take the initiative to ask for Tributes. ] Inside the tower of seals, there was a sarira that could provide fruit. Before the battle, Asuro, who had been prepared, offered Tributes and made a wish to the sarira, hoping to get a helper who looked exactly like him. The sarira responded to his wish, summoning a helper who was exactly the same as Asuro with the power of the fruit. Then, Asuro hid in the surroundings. From the beginning to the end, Xu Qi an had only been fighting with the helpers summoned by the sarira, not Asuros real body. This helper was limited by the level of the sarira. Although he had perfectly copied Asuros ability, his cultivation was at most at the beginning of the third stage. Furthermore, it could only be maintained for a short period of time. Asuro was baiting Xu Qi ans accomplices. Of course, he could also choose to attack with his clone, but that would only alert the enemy and scare Xu Qi an away. Before the two sides even fought, they had already laid out their own traps. The result was a 50 C 50. Did my spying not long ago raise your vigilance? Xu Qi an held the peace blade in his right hand and slowly walked toward the tower of seals. Bodhisattva guangxian had already anticipated that the South demons would take advantage of the Buddhist leagues interference in the Central Plains Orthodox dispute to take action and subdue the hundred thousand mountains. Asuros voice was young and rich. Thats why he entrusted me to guard the southern border. I hate enemies with brains Xu Qi an lowered her knees and shot toward Asuro like a sharp arrow. The peace blade in her hand emitted a dazzling light that distorted the air. Ding! Ding! The peace blade was held between two fingers, and no matter how the blade Qi was released, it could not hurt Asuros Diamond divine body. Xu Qi an started spinning like a top, causing the peace blade to spin so that it could break free from the enemys fingers. Asuro, who retracted his finger, said indifferently, You cant kill! The power of commandment had descended, and he could not even think of fighting or resisting. His fighting spirit was completely worn out. Then, the Ring of Fire behind Asuros head was extinguished and replaced by a majestic Golden wheel of light. His temperament changed drastically. He was domineering, sharp, and stern, like an unsheathed peerless divine weapon. The stupa spun in response to the pressure and also released a powerful suppressive force in an attempt to affect Asuro and weaken his power. Bang! Bang! Asuro clenched his fist and, ignoring the power of the stupa, hit Xu Qi ans chest. His dark golden skin cracked inch by inch, and his chest caved in. The power to kill bandits, known for its strong attack, directly tore apart the Vajra power. If he couldnt break the Vajra power, how could Asuro be called the strongest in combat power after Bodhisattva? Xu Qi an flew out like a cannonball, crashing into houses and halls one after another. He plowed out a trail of dust and smoke in the South law temple. Without the support of its owner, it was a little difficult for the stupa to affect an Arhat who had attained the thief-killing fruit. At this moment, Asuro suddenly turned to the side. A dark golden blade light swept past him and disappeared into the buildings of NANFA temple. Chapter 1421 - Chapter 1421: The power of the bloodline (2) Chapter 1421: The power of the bloodline (2) A few seconds later, the buildings and palaces cracked open like tofu being cut by a blade. Xu Qi an jumped in the shadows and silently appeared behind Asuro to launch an attack. Because of Tian Gangs star shift ability to cover up his aura, Asuros martial artists did not have any warning. The flash just now was purely based on his own reaction. However, this also made Asuro lose the initiative. As he dodged the blade light, Xu Qi an closed in, his left hand clenched into a fist, and his right hand held the blade, coordinating the battle. Clang clang clang! His fists were like cannonballs, and they exploded on Asuros body like rain. The light wheel behind Asuros head vanished, and the blazing Ring of Fire exploded with a boom, illuminating the dark night. There was a seamless transition between Arhat and Vajra. He was tall and burly to begin with, but his muscles exploded and swelled up again. Clang! The Asura Vajra hit Xu Qi ans forehead with his head. He used an even stronger and more overbearing force to interrupt Xu Qi ans combo. Xu Qi ans vision turned black, and he lost consciousness for a moment. He remembered Fu Xiangs words-Asuro had failed to cultivate the Vajra Dharma and had switched to the Zen master System. A person who was qualified to cultivate the Vajra Dharma form had to be at least a complete rank-3 in terms of strength and Qi. Only a more powerful martial artist could interrupt the martial artists combo. The next moment, the attack and defense switched. The fire ring on the back of Asuras head was extinguished, and the light wheel lit up. His fists, wrapped in the power of killing thieves, created deep pits on Xu Qi ans body. This time, it was Xu Qi an who fell into the desperate situation of being attacked by the martial artist. And with Asuros strength and the damage of Bandit killers dont stop until you die , even if he couldnt kill the warrior with a strong vitality with a set of moves, he could still make the warriors condition decline and his strength drop greatly. The balance of victory was thus tilted. Seeing this, the monks of South law temple cheered, truly relieved of a heavy burden. The venerable Asuro was invincible. No one could defeat him without a rank one. Venerable was a respectful title for the disciples of Buddha. The Buddha had been enlightened for thousands of years, and most of his disciples had been annihilated in the river of time. In todays Buddhism, the only ones who could be called Venerables were the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, the Buddha of guangxian, and the Shura Kings youngest son. The higher-ups such as the glazed Bodhisattva and the emotionless Arhat were considered the rising stars of Buddhism. Everyone, quickly form a formation and seal off the West courtyard. Dont let the bandits and their allies escape. The monk will come out of the temple to help the city defense Army put out the fire and catch the arsonist. An old monk with a white beard and brows shouted. Yes, elder pan fa! All the monks were in high spirits, and the fear and panic they felt earlier were swept away. While Xu Qi an was restraining Asuro, sun Xuanji was not idle. He stood at the edge of the battery and slowly spread his arms. A circular formation appeared above his head, and the formation patterns were like twisted flames. The twelve turrets floated into the air and threw themselves into the array. As soon as they came into contact with the array, the iron-cast bodies of the turrets melted quickly, removing the impurities and turning into bright molten iron. The molten iron floated above sun Xuanjis head, dyeing his white clothes orange. The second formation took shape and covered tons of molten iron. With a sizzling sound, the molten iron cooled quickly. During the cooling process of the molten iron, a large-caliber gun barrel was condensed, followed by the body of the gun. The prototype of a super large cannon was born. For warlocks who could control arrays, they had basically bid farewell to furnaces and ordinary fires. Following that, sun Xuanjis fingers danced as he drew a formation in the air. Formation patterns of different shapes and representing different domains were born, and they were imprinted on the Super-large caliber cannon in an orderly manner. It could be used to strengthen the cannon or to gather spiritual energy In the span of a dozen breaths, dozens of arrays were drawn. It was a super-large caliber cannon. Pa! Sun Xuanji snapped his fingers, and the array patterns on the barrel lit up one by one, triggering a chain effect that lit up the array patterns on the entire cannon. Powerful spiritual energy began to gather, and a fist-sized ball of light lit up in the muzzle. As the spiritual energy gathered, the ball of light grew larger. This process lasted for about 10 seconds. Sun Xuanji suddenly shouted, Alright! As soon as he finished speaking. Asuro. who was chasing Xu Qi. an and venting his violence. suddenly had his chest sink in, then his lower abdomen, ribs, back, shoulders Various parts of his body collapsed to different degrees. His dark golden skin cracked like porcelain. In an instant, his Vajra Arts collapsed, his internal organs were severely injured, and his breath rapidly weakened. The Jade shattered! Xu Qi an activated the Jade shatter and recovered 60% of all the damage he received. This was the limit of what jade fragment could do. Taking advantage of Asuros serious injuries, Xu Qi an blended into the shadows and appeared in the distance. Pa! Sun Xuanji snapped his fingers. BOOM! The barrel spewed out a blazing light, and a pillar of light with a diameter of one meter enveloped Asuro. The entire South law temple was illuminated by this pillar of light as if it was daytime. All the monks stared at the light beam in a daze as if they were looking at the sun. Hot tears rolled down their eyes. They couldnt understand the sudden reversal of the plot. So strong Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and stared at the light pillar without blinking. At the top of the stupa Pagoda, the image of the medicine Masters Dharma power appeared. The Jade bottle sprinkled a gentle golden light that healed his injuries. Together with the strong self-healing ability of a rank three martial artist, it slowly removed the power of the thief-killing fruit. As expected of the second grade of Buddhism, which was known for its killing of bandits. Although it was not as good as the characteristics of the nation-suppressing sword, it could also restrain the self-healing ability of extraordinary martial artists under the circumstances of small things making an ocean I cant beat Asuro in a one-on-one fight, and the Jade fragment can only return 60% of the damage. Ill lose 1000 points at the cost of killing 800 enemies. Fortunately, I have the apothecary Dharma Xu Qi an thought with lingering fear. The two plus three Buddhist experts were simply terrifyingly powerful. senior Brother suns all-out attack, combined with the damage caused by my Jade Shatterer, is enough to kill Asuro. Even if he doesnt die, he wont be a threat. The overall situation was set! The pillar of light lasted for about twenty breaths before it slowly dissipated. Asuros cross-legged figure appeared in everyones line of sight. The light pillar had created a deep pit, and he was sitting in the pit with his hands clasped together. The Kasaya on his body had been burned away. The skin of the Shura Kings youngest son was almost completely destroyed, revealing a tender red, wax-like melted flesh. The most shocking thing was his head. His flesh and blood had been burned away, revealing his charred skull. His facial features were like melted wax, twisted together. There were only two charred holes left in his eye sockets, and his eyeballs were gone. Xu Qi ans broken Jade directly broke asulos golden body and seriously injured his internal organs. Even though he had used his Dhyana technique to resist the cannon attack in time, it was still difficult for him to escape the full-powered attack of a third stage Warlock in his poor condition. Taking his life while he was down Xu Qi ans body melded into the shadows and reappeared from Asuras back. The peace blade slashed down! Without the blessing of Vajra, Asuros body would not be able to withstand the might of the peace blade in his current state. As long as his head was cut off and given to sun Xuanji to seal, Asuro would only face the path of complete death. Thump thump thump At this moment, Xu Qi an heard the sound of drums. It was dense and dull. Even though he was surprised, this did not stop him from slashing down with the peace blade. Ding! Ding! The sharp sound of metal clashing rang out, and the Tai-Ping knife produced sparks. It failed to cut Asuros head off and was blocked by his outstretched palm. It was a palm as black as ink. Asuros burnt skin quickly regenerated, and his skull was first covered with tender red flesh and then covered by a layer of dark skin. Within a few breaths, Asuros injuries were completely healed. At the same time, his appearance had changed greatly. His entire body was as black as ink, like a demon from the abyss. its been a long time since Ive released my bloodline power. Its been so long that Ive almost forgotten that Im the strongest warrior of the Shura race. With a sigh, Asuro flicked his finger, and the peace blade almost left Xu Qi ans hand. It was only then that Xu Qi an realized that the dense drumming was Asuros heartbeat. This &Nbsp; Xu Qi ans pupils dilated slightly when he saw asulos appearance. He was extremely shocked and stunned. He had lost his composure not because he was afraid of Asuras power. It was because he had seen another person with such an unlucky skin. Shen Shus Black Dharma form! The power of the bloodline, this was the power of the Shura races bloodline? Then Shen Shu is Chapter 1422 - Chapter 1422: Progiant_1 Chapter 1422: Progiant_1 Shen Shu was from the Shura race, the Shura King? That was the first thought that came to Xu Qi ans mind. If Shen Shu was from the Shura clan, then the only one who fit his identity would probably be the Shura King, who was said to be sealed by the devil-sealing nail and suppressed under the holy mountain of alanda. However, according to the legends, the Shura King had already died. As for whether it was another Asura Clansman, Xu Qi an thought it was impossible. The reason was simple. After the Asura King died, the one who inherited the title of Asura was the Asura Kings youngest son. This meant that Asura was the strongest warrior in the Shura race. From this, it could be inferred that if Shen Shu was from the Shura clan, then the half-step martial God could only be the Shura King. Shen Shu is the Shura King. The Shura King and the thousand Demon King are lovers. Nine-tailed fox is the Shura kings daughter, brother and sister with Asura Xu Qian muttered in his heart, This is getting interesting! However, there were still many unexplainable doubts, the most important of which was the problem of the timeline. According to Xu Qi ans understanding, the Shura surrendered to Buddhism at least 1000 years ago, or even longer, and the Jiazi demon-sweeping incident happened 500 years ago. In other words, the Shura King should have died a thousand years ago. Then, the fact that Shen Shu was the Shura King was a little strange. If the Shura King converted to Buddhism, Buddhism would definitely publicize it and record it in Buddhist scriptures, telling believers all over the world to establish the prestige of Buddhism. They would not announce that the Shura King had been killed by the merciful Buddha. Oh right, deal. Shen Shu and the Buddha have an unknown deal Xu Qi ans heart moved, and he seemed to have grasped something. However, time did not allow him to think too much. The aura that Asuro was exuding was getting more and more terrifying. The entire South law temple was shrouded in a shadow. He was nine feet tall, with dark skin, bulging muscles, and protruding brow bones. With his ugly appearance, Asuro looked like a god of War who had walked out of hell. Under his protruding brow bone, his sharp eyes lit up with a Scarlet light. Xu Qi an could see bloodlust, cruelty, and fighting in his eyes. The Shura were natural Warriors. Amitabha! Not to mention Xu Qi an, even the monks of NANFA temple were not used to Asuros current state. They stopped their formation and retreated while chanting the name of Buddha. Asuros most prominent characteristic when in a berserk state was that he didnt recognize anyone. Xu Qi an held the peace blade and was on high alert. At the same time, he looked up at the sky and saw that sun Xuanjis second cannon had begun to gather. If Shen Shu was the Shura King, did Asura know about this? If he doesnt know, I might be able to take the opportunity to instigate his rebellion Xu Qians heart skipped a beat. He sent a voice transmission. Do you know who is sealed inside the pagoda? Devil monk! Asuro responded to him. His voice was no longer young and rich, but cold as if he was looking down on everything. what if I tell you that hes your father, the Shura King, the previous Asura? Xu Qi an said telepathically. so what if I am? once I enter the Buddhist sect, the four great DAOs are all empty. Asuro said indifferently. . mere grudge of killing his father Seeing asulo like this, Xu Qi an remembered what the beautiful female Bodhisattva, Liu Li, had said when she arrived in the capital city from the Western Region to help Xu Pingfeng capture him. The moment he entered Buddhism, all four elements were empty! He felt a chill in his heart. If the glazed Bodhisattva had succeeded, his situation would not have been much better than Asuros. Clang clang Asulo flicked his fingers and a Black Claw appeared. His figure disappeared as if he had been teleported and appeared in front of Xu Qi an. That was fast Asuros ugly face was reflected in Xu Qi ans eyes. His battle instinct was faster than his thinking, and he slashed out with the peace blade. Pfft ~ Dark golden blood splattered, and the severed arm fell along with the peace blade. The power of the thief-killing fruit coupled with his Asura body was completely irresistible to the Vajra divine skill Xu Qi an jumped to the right, supported himself with one arm, and did a beautiful somersault. In the process, he lifted his broken arm and activated Jade shatter, returning the injury to Asuro and interrupting his attack. A deep claw mark appeared on Asuros right arm, but it didnt tear it apart. He clenched his fist, causing the muscles on his right arm to bulge, and the injury recovered instantly. The Jade fragments ability had dropped to less than 50% Xu Qians heart sank. Then, he merged into the shadows. Asuros tall figure suddenly appeared where he had been standing. He struck out with his right fist, aiming for Xu Qi ans head. Xu Qi an appeared more than a hundred feet away and slashed with the peace blade to the right. Ding! Ding! Sparks flew as the sword struck Asuros chest. At the same time, Xu Qi an disappeared into the shadows again. He had appeared below the tower of seals. Sparks flew as Xu Qi an used shadow jump to disappear again. In the large western courtyard, the two were fighting in a strange way. Sometimes they appeared in the East, sometimes in the South. Sometimes, only the ding sound could be heard, and the sparks could be seen, but no one could be seen. Xu Qi an was no longer a boorish martial artist who only knew how to work hard. He had mastered the seven ultimate flames and had many fancy skills. He first used the star shift spell to cover his aura, then used shadow jump to entangle him. Asuro couldnt tell where he would appear, and even if he pursued with his terrifying speed, he couldnt predict the enemys attack and was always a beat slower. However, there was a disadvantage to this. He had to keep jumping, and if he slowed down, such as taking the opportunity to destroy the tower of seals, he would be caught by Asuro. The sealing tower enveloped the formation formed by the 68 Zen masters. Even he could not easily destroy it. BOOM! The blinding pillar of light descended once more, illuminating the South law temple. Sun Xuanjis second attack arrived, but it was no longer aimed at Asuro, but the tower of seals. Bang Bang! Kachaa! The golden light that enveloped the surface of the sealing tower became thinner. The tiles were shattered, and the walls were cracked. It had suffered great damage. The beam of light disappeared immediately. Sun Xuanji drove the stupa Pagoda into the sky, accumulating power and preparing for the next attack. At this moment, the conflicting attributes between the systems were revealed. If it was the rain master of the witch God religion or the transcendent of the Dao sect present, sun Xuanji would definitely not dare to fly so high. Both of them had the ability to summon lightning. However, the techniques of the Buddhist system were unpredictable and there were very few spells that could control the power of heaven and earth. Two more and Ill be able to blast the tower of seals open . Xu Qi an was secretly excited. If senior Brother Sun had come in person, breaking the formation would have been a piece of cake, but he was obviously afraid of Asura and did not dare to come down. The chase continued until the third cannon was ready. The cannon shot out a one-meter diameter light beam and attacked the tower of seals again. The southern spell temple was once again enveloped in daylight. At this moment, Xu Qi an realized that Asuro had disappeared. He did not pursue Xu Qi an. At the same time, Asuro appeared on the Fort. He avoided sun Xuanjis detection array and appeared on the Fort without a sound. At the height of the Fort, transcendent Warriors were unable to descend silently. Unlike on land, there was a point of focus at high altitude. Warriors could rely on their terrifying explosive power to teleport over a short distance. There was no point of focus in the air, and the martial artists flying speed was slow and they made a lot of noise, so they could not hide from a third-grade Warlock. Not to mention the induction magic array emitted by the Fort. However, there was one place that the induction array could not cover, and that sun Xuanji could not detect. It was the beam of light that shot out from the muzzle. Asuro went against the beam of light and attacked the fort. At this moment, his pitch-black skin was covered in burn marks, emitting green smoke and the smell of burnt meat. At this moment, he was less than ten meters away from sun Xuanji. The sun Xuanji now was his main body, not a puppet substitute. Death realm! Pa Asuro threw a punch, and it tore through the air like a cannonball. A clear light array lit up on the battery, forming a turtle-shell shaped defensive array. However, Asuros overbearing punch seemed to shatter it into pieces. Even Xu Qi ans Vajra power could not block it, let alone a mere protective array. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of sun Xuanji. He opened his arms and met Asuros fist. Xu Qian! The next moment, a black fist pierced through Xu Qi ans chest, crushing his heart into a pulp. At this time, sun Xuanji finally responded. A modified pistol slipped out of his sleeve, and he stepped out from behind Xu Qi an. He aimed at Asuros chest and pulled the trigger. The formation patterns engraved on the fire Phoenix lit up instantly, and a dark golden nail shot out. The moment sun Xuanji pulled the trigger, Xu Qi an activated the Jade Shatterer, which made a bloody wound appear on asulos chest and broke his indestructible body. Pfft The demon sealing nail pierced Asuros chest. His sharp eyes slightly lost focus as he looked down in shock at the dark gold nail embedded in his heart. Asuros dark skin receded like the tide, and he staggered back, holding his chest, and his breath fell like a cliff. It worked Xu Qi an and sun Xuanji let out a sigh of relief at the same time. This was the plan they had discussed in advance. Xu Qi an and sun Xuanji were not arrogant enough to deal with a second-grade Asura and third-grade Vajra so easily. A hot-blooded battle definitely wouldnt work, and it also needed to be accompanied by a certain strategy. The demon sealing nail was their trump card. This was the only thing that could severely injure a martial artist and weaken their combat power. It was even more useful than the nation-guarding sword. It turned out that this was indeed the case. If Xu Qi an borrowed the nation-guarding sword again, not only would he be unable to defeat the enemy, but the nation-guarding divine weapon of Da Feng might be left in the southern border forever. Asuros strength was not something a rank-three martial artist could deal with, and the possibility of his weapon being taken away was very high. In Xu Qi an and sun Xuanjis plan, Asuro would definitely try his best to deal with a third-grade Warlock who could easily break the formation, and the weak body of a Warlock would make the martial artists relax to a certain extent. That was why Sun Xuanji had to make the demon sealing nail himself. The only risk was that senior Brother Sun would also have to bear the risk of death. However, the teleportation formation of the Warlock system greatly reduced the risk. When Xu Qi an realized that Asuro had disappeared, he immediately crushed the teleportation jade talisman. The teleportation point had been set up in advance, right on the Fort, right in front of sun Xuanji. Xu Qi an endured the pain in his chest, grabbed Asuros neck, and jumped off the Fort with him. They rolled down. Senior Brother Sun, release the seal! Xu Qi an shouted. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1423 - Chapter 1423: Xing Tian (1) Chapter 1423: Xing Tian (1) In the process of falling, Asuro growled and attacked Xu Qi an with his fists and feet. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! His fists, elbows, knees, and other parts of his body were turned into the sharpest weapons. Xu Qi an, who had lost his Vajra power, suffered many bone fractures and blood splattering everywhere. But soon, Asuros power began to decline, and his aura circulated as usual. However, every time he attacked with Qi, his heart would hurt, his limbs would become weak, and he would feel dizzy. The Qi that was originally flowing smoothly in his meridians had actually caused a huge burden on his body at this time. How is it? The taste of the devil sealing nail isnt bad, right? Xu Qi an spat out a mouthful of blood and grinned hideously. the heart is the head of the five internal organs. Without it, how are you going to circulate the Shura blood essence in your body? He laughed wildly and hit Asuros forehead hard. Asuro saw stars and his eyes rolled back. When a warrior fought, the heart was the only thing that circulated his blood essence. When it stopped supplying blood, the brain would lack oxygen, the blood in the body would be blocked, and the limbs would be powerless. Xu Qian was well aware of the pain. The powerful vitality of a transcendent warrior prevented him from dying, but the pain was constant. Fortunately, when he was in the spirit-refining stage, he had tempered his primordial spirit to be extremely strong. His will was strong and he did not collapse from the pain. Every transcendent warrior had terrifying tenacity. Taking a deep breath, the wound on his chest and all the other injuries on his body quickly recovered. Xu Qi an began to fight back. He used his fists, legs, elbows, and knees, and the hard parts of his body as weapons. He fought back in the same way Asura had hit him. Bang Bang Bang Bang Amidst the crisp sound of firecrackers, blood splattered from Asuros body. The Shura Kings youngest sons eyes turned red, and a beast-like roar came from his throat. He tried his best to resist, but it was difficult to reverse the situation. On the other side, sun Xuanji landed lightly on the top of the pagoda. A circular formation lit up under his feet. As he descended, twelve circular formations divided the pagoda into twelve equal parts. Immediately after, the upper six formations rotated clockwise, and the lower six formations counterclockwise. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The Golden Buddhist runes that covered the outer layer of the sealing Pagoda exploded one by one. This wasnt a violent destruction, but an even more brilliant formation-breaking technique. It disintegrated the Buddhist runes that formed the sealing formation from the root. The monks who were watching the battle from afar were all stunned. Just like before, they did not understand this unpredictable battle between transcendents. It was already a glorious battle achievement for these two outsiders to force the Asura Knight to activate his bloodline power. That was indeed the case. In the face of the Asura Knight who had activated his bloodline power, the Vajra, whose background was unknown, retreated in defeat and fled in panic. The warlocks in the sky only dared to fire their arrows. However, after Asuro the venerable charged up the Fort, the situation took a sharp turn. The Vajra, a thief of unknown origin, took the initiative and beat Asuro the venerable to the point where he couldnt even fight back. Furthermore, they had not gained the upper hand by luck. They could clearly sense that the aura of the venerable Asuro was rapidly declining. Get, get into formation The old monks lips trembled as he roared in the Western Region language, quickly form the formation and help the Asura Knight kill the enemies. Protect the pagoda. Youre looking for death! Xu Qi an stomped on Asuros chest with both feet and threw out the peace blade. Whoosh~ The peace blade whizzed out and turned into a dark golden ray of light that was like a swimming fish, nimbly weaving through the monks. Wherever it passed, the Zen masters fell one after another, their heads flying, their upper and lower bodies separated, or their knees cut off. Only a small number of fourth-grade Zen masters used their Zen techniques at the critical moment. The Buddhist light protected their bodies and blocked the cutting of the knife light. In the past, the Taiping blades performance was as flat as its name, even a little lame, but it did not mean that it was not strong. It was mainly because the enemy its master was facing was too high level. It was difficult for a small broken knife that had just gained sentience to play a decisive role. However, after being nurtured in the Dragon Qi for a period of time, its sharpness had become even sharper. It had gradually grown and could play a great role in the transcendent realm. And now, to deal with this group of Zen masters, he could not be said to be cutting melons and vegetables, but rather cutting tofu. Get into formation on the spot! An old monk roared. The Zen masters responded immediately. A few or a dozen of them sat cross-legged on the spot and formed a Zen formation. As expected, it blocked the invincible divine weapon, making it difficult for it to break through the layers of golden light shields. However, this also made the monks unable to help Asuro and stop sun Xuanji from breaking the formation. With the cracking sound of the beams and the clattering of the bricks, the tower of seals finally couldnt hold on any longer and collapsed. Sun Xuanji took this opportunity to see the scene inside the tower clearly. In the center of the first floor, there was an octagonal base cast in gold, and on the base was a Golden Lotus. Whether it was the foundation or the lotus flower, they were all engraved with dense Buddhist characters, which were part of the sealing formation. But now, these Buddhist scriptures were dim and had become pure runes, no longer possessing any divinity. On the Lotus platform, there was a strong and slender leg with smooth muscle lines. It had been sealed here for 500 years, but it showed no signs of withering. It was as fresh as a pair of legs of a living person. The sealing Pagoda had a total of three levels, and many Zen masters sat cross-legged on each level. With the collapse of the pagoda, the Zen masters continued to sit cross-legged and fell one after another. Even when they fell from a high altitude, they still maintained their sitting posture. They did not wake up and did not resist. Sun Xuanji opened the sachet and aimed it at the pair of legs. The fragrance bag swirled and easily caught his legs. Then, he glanced at the Zen masters who were lying on the ground like statues. He hesitated for a moment and gave up the idea of killing them all. Chapter 1424 - Chapter 1424: Xing Tian (2) Chapter 1424: Xing Tian (2) Before the two sides fought, these Zen masters were innocent in the eyes of senior Brother Sun. He could not convince himself to kill the innocent. Even if these Zen masters became his enemies one day in the future, that was a matter for the future. When that time came, he would not be soft-hearted in killing his enemies. Alright! Sun Xuanji shouted concisely and comprehensively. A clear light rose from under his feet and he was teleported back to the Fort. The cannons emitted a clear light and disappeared into the dark night. Seeing this, Xu Qi an did not hesitate and decisively gave up on the combo attack on Asuro. He stared at the stupa and shouted, Taiping! The peace saber whizzed back, allowing its owner to step on the ridge of the saber. The man and the saber flew through the air. It wasnt that Xu Qi an was soft-hearted, Asuros aura had been greatly reduced after being hit by the demon sealing nail, but this didnt mean that the Shura Kings youngest son had been crippled. He was still a transcendent. Martial artists were famous for being difficult to kill. Since Shen Shus limbs had been taken away, there was no need to stay here any longer. . After the great battle, the South law temple seemed to be a bit unguarded. Most of the damage was concentrated in the West courtyard. The other areas were not affected except for Xu Qi ans attack, which had penetrated more than half of the South law temple. ASU compass sat on a square with no good bricks, and the collapsed Pagoda was in the background. His skin was no longer dark, but it was not the dark gold unique to the Vajra. The Ring of Fire behind his head had been extinguished, and he looked more like an ordinary monk. At most, he would be ugly and handsome. The dark golden nail lay quietly in front of him. Of course, Asuro Knight had the secret technique to remove the demonic seal nail, so he also had the strength to do so. Fortunately, it was only a demon sealing nail that had entered his body. Although it had damaged his strength, it was not to the extent of turning him into a cripple. He still had the strength to remove it on his own. If all nine demon sealing nails were impaled into his body, he could only return to alanda to seek help from the Bodhisattvas and Arhats. An old monk led a dozen disciples into the West courtyard. The disciples stopped in place, and the old monk slowly walked forward with his palms together. Lord Asura, the demonic monks limbs have been taken away. What should we do? This old monks face was full of wrinkles and his body was as thin as a stick. He was Master Pan Nian, the abbot of South law temple. He was 109 years old. In todays Buddhism, in the eyes of ordinary disciples, most of the highly respected people were of the generation with the character pan , and the generation above them was the generation with the character du . The monks of the generation with the character du had either become extraordinary or had already turned into dust. The words highly respected and highly respected could not be used to describe an expert in the transcendent domain. I will inform guangxian Bodhisattva. Asuro sat cross-legged, emotionless. Master Pan Nian nodded and said in a hoarse voice, Do you want to send disciples to search for the demons in the hundred thousand mountains? The Buddhist sect had been operating in the southern border for many years. They had strong troops and many masters, far more powerful than the demon race. Otherwise, they would not have been able to rule the hundred thousand mountains. Asuro shook his head. Order all the cities to stock up on rations and medicinal herbs, strengthen the city walls, and cut down trees to clear the way. Abbot pan Nian was shocked, You mean Each of these orders was used during times of famine and war. The hundred thousand mountains was rich in resources and had an endless supply, so there was no famine. There was only one answer. Asuros expression was solemn, and he put his hands together. The southern demons have endured for 500 years and accumulated their strength in secret. Its time for a comeback. Ill contact alanda about this. The hundred thousand mountains have become part of the Buddhist domain and will never change. This time, we will completely destroy the southern Demons Fate energy. Abbot pan Nian let out a breath and asked the question that had been bothering him, Who was the Vajra that you fought just now? Who else could it be, a martial artist from Da Feng who practices the Vajra Arts and is related to the Directorate of Celestials? Asuro asked. A name appeared in host pan Nians mind-Xu Qi an! Its him With a complicated expression, Abbot pan Nian said with a bitter heart, this kid has already grown to such a stage. We have missed out on a great opportunity by not taking him into the Buddhist sect. His tone was filled with hatred and regret. .. In the valley, a bonfire was burning. Miao Youfang, protector Hong Ying, protector Qing Mu, protector white ape, and more than a dozen members of the demon clan drank and chatted, singing and dancing to celebrate the successful end of the operation. Da Fengs gunpowder really lives up to its reputation. Its so cool to blow it up. A horse Yao patted his chest and said excitedly, I cant wait to wipe out all the Western regioners and save my fellow tribesmen from the abyss of suffering. Protector Hong Ying quickly raised her glass. the success of this operation is due to Xu yinluo and hero Miaos contributions. Lets raise our glasses to our honored guests who have come from afar. With just a few words, he brought Miao you Fang to the center of the stage and made him the focus of all the Yao. When Miao Youfang heard hero Miao being called again and again, he was not drunk, but his heart was. Youre too kind! Miao Youfang cupped his hands and said in a clear voice, Its our duty as central Plainsmen to help when we see injustice. Although all of you are demons, you are warm and honest. In my eyes, you are far more worthy of being my friend than most humans. This Miao offers a toast to all of you. As he raised his head to drink, he glanced at the beautiful Banshees with slender waists. I wonder if the monster race is open to the love of men and women? Ive risked my life to throw explosives everywhere in the city, so it shouldnt be too much for them to arrange a few Banshees to sleep with me, right? its really good to be with Xu yinluo Miao Youfangs imagination ran wild. At this time, he found that the White ape protector not far away, with clear blue eyes, was staring at him. Not good! Miao Youfangs heart trembled, and his adrenaline shot up. If this demonic monkey were to speak out his inner thoughts, then he would become the next li lingsu. At that time, he could only cover his face and leave the hundred thousand mountains in tears. At this critical moment, protector Hong Ying threw away the wine bowl in her hand and pounced on protector Yuan. She pushed him down and covered his thick lips with her hands. Dont be a killjoy! Hong Ying warned. The White ape protector looked at him stubbornly and shook his head slightly. His ability had already exceeded the fourth stage, and he could not control it as he wished. Upon seeing this, Guardian Qing Mu silently picked up his vine cane. The White ape Guardian glanced at the staff and nodded silently. Only then did protector Hong Ying release her hand. The White ape protector tore off the corner of his clothes and covered his eyes with his back facing the crowd. Such words could still be heard by him, but he could no longer tell who the voices belonged to. Miao Youfang heaved a sigh of relief and held protector Hong Yings hand tightly. He said sincerely, Protector Hong Ying, a friend for life. .. Inside the cave. After taking the elixir given by sun Xuanji, Xu Qi ans breath returned to its peak. Asuro is too scary. Hes not someone a rank-3 can deal with. Xu Qi an said with lingering fear. Its good that Mr. Xu is fine. Ye Ji was serving tea and water, her face full of heartache. After Xu Qi an finished drinking, she said, This part of Master Shen Shus body can help Xu lang remove two more demon sealing nails. This way, youll only have one devil sealing nail left. Congratulations, Bai Ji raised her two little paws and cupped her hands. Sun Xuanji, who was at the side, nodded his head slightly. What Ye Ji looked at him with a smile. She waited and waited, but there was no follow-up. She looked back at her lover in a daze. Sun Xuanji said, Alright! Very good Ye Ji looked at Xu Qi an helplessly and suddenly understood why he had asked the White ape protector to speak up for sun Xuanji. Itll be fine once you get used to it, Xu Qi an said and looked at sun Xuanji, Senior Brother Sun, let Shen Shus limbs out. Sun Xuanji took off the sachet hanging on his waist, untied it, and gently poured it over. Pada! Two legs fell out. Xu Qi an looked at her muscular legs and turned to Fu Xiang. No remnant soul? He didnt feel any primordial spirit fluctuations in this pair of legs. Ye Ji explained, Hes been sealed for 500 years. Grandmaster is in deep sleep and needs blood essence to wake him up. However, I dont need your blood essence, just mine. Sun Xuanji scanned the cave and found a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone on his own. He wrote, The torso, arms, and legs are all here. What about the head? The head should be in alanda, suppressed by the Buddha himself. Xu Qi an recalled what the evil left arm had said in the stupa. The master Shen Shu now was really Xing Tian. Well, he had to be equipped with a set of shield and axe He muttered in his heart. Mr. Xu, we still dont know if the primordial spirit in this part of the body is good or evil. Please allow me to report the results to the Empress first. Fu Xiang was still so steady and proper in her work Xu Qi an said,okay. Ye Ji immediately took out the Fox incense burner and rubbed the black incense. When the green smoke rose, she inhaled it forcefully. In an instant, a powerful will was awakened in her body, and a clear light in the shape of smoke overflowed from her left eye. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox did not say anything, but stared at the two legs on the table. Chapter 1425 - Chapter 1425: Farewell (1) Chapter 1425: Farewell (1) The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox looked at Shen Shus legs. Her left eye was overflowing with a clear light, making it impossible to see the emotions in her eyes. However, she maintained her staring position and did not move for a long time. After a while, the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs unique soft and charming voice laughed, I was young back then. Although I didnt fight Asuro, I knew how powerful he was. To be honest, Im less than 50% confident that you can bring back Shen Shus broken limbs. Thats because Im not a pure warrior. Xu Qi an said indifferently. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox chuckled and touched her right cheek with her left hand. She said, Im liking this kid more and more. Ye Ji, what do you think if I give all of your sisters to him? Ye Jis heart sank. The Empresss words meant: Im liking him more and more, and I want him to be the Prince Consort of the thousand demon Kingdom. With Xu Langs strength, he was definitely at the peak of the nine regions. If the Empress wanted to restore the country, she would have to recruit talents, so it was not strange for her to take. fancy to him. He completely had this ability and confidence Ye Ji was against it, because Xu Qi an was her man now. If the Empress really liked him, then she would probably become a maidservant in the dowry. Although the demi-human race did not care about status, love was sincere. Even if it was the Empress, she would still feel resentment and dissatisfaction when she publicly snatched away the man she loved. In particular, apart from Bai Ji, the other seven flirtatious women all had their own unique charm. They would definitely try their best to seduce Mr. Xu. Fu Xiangs sisters, all of them were as soft as cakes in the light rain? Xu Qians heart skipped a beat. He could not help but look at the little white fox and shake his head in disappointment. This little thing did not count. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox walked to Shen Shus legs, raised her hand, and pressed it on her calf gently. For the past 500 years, Ive been racking my brains all the time, planning how to unseal him and how to lead the South demon to regain their homeland. That day is finally not far away. Your Highness, dont just talk without practice. If you dont have their photos, at least give me. way to contact them Xu Qi an asked, Empress, when do you plan to rise up and lead the elite troops of the demon race to take back the hundred thousand mountains? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pondered for a moment and said softly, When I return to Jiuzhou, Ill wake Shen Shu up and send troops to fight against the people of the Western regions. Ill capture asulo alive and ask him to unseal your last seal. Gather all of Shen Shus limbs except for her head, and then attack alanda. And attack Alando? To take back Shen Shus head? In this case, could the Buddha of the Kyara tree continue to cooperate with Yunzhou to attack the Central Plains Xu Qi ans thoughts turned, and he became excited. When will the Empress return to the nine states? He asked. it will still take some time. During this period, I will ask Ye Ji and the others to secretly recall the demons scattered all over Jiuzhou. It will take time to gather the troops. Xu Qi an nodded slightly. Preparing for war was not childs play. Empress, do you know that Shen Shu is the Shura King? Xu Qi an threw out a piece of explosive news. Sun Xuanji and Ye Jis expressions changed. .. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said slowly, I didnt know he was the Shura King until the end of the war between the Buddha and the demon. He didnt even know the identity of his own father. It seemed that Shen Shu and the king of thousand Fey Kingdom had deliberately hidden it back then. Xu Qi an asked again, Then you also have the Shura blood essence? But why did Qing Mu say that you are a pure-blooded Nine-Tailed celestial Fox? The Nine-Tailed Fox suddenly turned around and stared at him with her bright eyes. After a long while, she chuckled and said, Xu yinluos case-solving skills are godly. Youve almost found out everything about her due to a slight negligence. After a pause, she sighed. Im not a pure-blooded Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. I was born with eight tails. Back then, mother used an illusionary technique to deceive the demons and made them think that Im a pure-blooded Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. At the end of the war between the Buddha and demon, mother knew that she could not escape, so she divided a part of her spiritual accumulation and poured it into my body. I obtained her spiritual accumulation, which was why I discharged the blood of the Shura and turned into a pure Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. It was also at that time that I found out Shen Shus true identity. Xu Qi an suddenly understood. so, the Empress went out to sea to find her own kind. Was it for the sake of the purity of the next generations bloodline? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox nodded and then shook her head. She smiled and said, If you like them, we can become partners and bring them back to the nine regions to help me restore the thousand Fey Kingdom. If I dont like them, Ill kill them and take their spiritual energy to prepare for my future children. Right now, Im more inclined to the latter. However, the ocean is boundless and there are many islands. I cant be sure if there are still Nine-Tailed heavenly foxes overseas. Xu Qi an extracted two key elements from her words: First, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox did not have much confidence in rebelling, so it went out to sea to find its own kind, wanting to recruit them under its command. Secondly, because it was like finding a needle in a haystack, the uncertainty of this plan was too great. She seemed to have changed her mind and had a new plan. Seeing that the conversation was almost over, Ye Ji hurriedly asked, Goddess, is this part of Master Shen Shus body good or evil? She had always been concerned about whether Shen Shus broken limb would cooperate with Xu Qi an to remove the demon-sealing nail after she woke it up. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pondered for a while and said, Actually, its easy to guess. The right arm sealed under sang Bo is gentle and merciful;The left arm inside the stupa was brutal and bloodthirsty;The torso was forthright and straightforward, so the character of this leg ruled out all the above. Maybe hes not easy to get along with, but not to the extent of being evil and brutal. You can decide for yourselves. With that said, the mist-like clear light in Ye Jis left eye dissipated, and she left. Xu Qi an and sun Xuanji looked at each other. The former took out the stupa Pagoda, the peace blade, and other magical artifacts, while the latter tacitly drew a formation. Any formation that required a third-grade Warlock to draw it stroke by stroke was definitely a world-shaking formation. After sun Xuanji finished drawing the formation, Xu Qi an signaled Ye Ji to squeeze out two drops of blood essence from her little finger and drip them on her legs. The blood was instantly absorbed by Shen Shus broken limbs. In a short while, the legs came back to life. They suddenly jumped up from the table, their left legs kicking at Ye Jis charming face, while their right legs attacked her lower abdomen. Ye Jis expression changed slightly as she retreated. Buzz His two legs were blocked by a clear barrier of light, which was the formation carved by sun Xuanji-drawing the ground as a prison. Shen Shus two legs ran around the cave, her left leg to the left and her right leg to the right. When she realized that they were separated, her left leg ran to the right in a hurry, and her right leg ran to the left in a hurry. Then, with a bang, they crashed into each other and fell. They tried their best to maintain coordination and synchronization, but they failed each time because of their different thoughts. Was this Shen Shus performance personality? A circus lover? Xu Qi ans mouth was slightly agape, and she was stunned. Sun Xuanji and Ye Jis expressions were similar to his. They were both surprised and at the same time, trying hard to hold back their laughter. Master Shen Shu Xu Qi an coughed and acted like he had broken both his legs. Shen Shus legs stopped. She was attracted by Xu Qi an. The next moment, they burst out with fighting spirit and charged at Xu Qi an like unyielding Warriors. He kicked Xu Qi ans face with his right leg, and his left leg attacked Xu Qi ans crotch. Xu Qi an stretched out his hands expressionlessly and grabbed the ankles of his left and right legs. Shen Shus legs were immediately clamped, and she could not break free no matter how much she struggled. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. Then, Shen Shus remnant soul sent a message: Kid, I acknowledge your strength. Senior has been sealed for 500 years, so hes in a weak state. Xu Qi an released her ankle and cupped her hands.Im xu Qi an, and I have a deep relationship with you, I can sense it. You have a part of my body in you. but this will not be a reason for me to show mercy, Shen Shu said proudly. when I recover, I will fight you to the death. Youre a good opponent, and the blood essence in your body is also very terrifying. . combative personality. Well, Shen Shu was the Shura King, and the Shura race was born to be combative. This pair of legs inherited part of Shen Shus combative will Xu Qi an instantly understood. I can help senior recover, but in exchange, you have to help me remove the demon sealing nail in my body. Shen Shu examined him with her legs and said with a smile, Sure, the stronger the opponent, the more excited I am. When I remove the demonic seal nail, Ill throw out my torso and let you two fight Xu Qi an looked at sun Xuanji. Lets seal senior again first. With the current state of Shen Shus legs, she didnt have the strength to remove the demon-sealing nails for him. After sun Xuanji sealed Shen Shus legs and placed them in the wooden box, Xu Qi an asked, Senior Brother Sun, what are your thoughts on the next step? Sun Xuanji wrote,to Qingzhou to support the defending Army. He glanced at Ye Ji and wrote,I have a favor to ask of you. Please instruct me, senior Brother Sun, Ye Ji hurriedly said. Sun Xuanji wrote on the paper. I want to take the demon ape away. Theres no special reason. I just see that he has good qualifications and want to take him as a disciple. Ye Ji glanced at Xu Qi an, who said, Whats the special function of protector Yuan? This is a good thing, Ye Ji shook her head and said with a smile. .. In the valley, a bonfire was burning. Sun Xuanji stood with his hands behind his back, and Guardian Yuan stood beside him unwillingly. Ye Ji led the group of demons in the valley to send them off. Protector Yuan was not a small demon and had a certain status. After learning that protector Yuan was going to leave with the Directorate of Celestials to the Central Plains, the demons were very reluctant to part with him and sent him off with tears in their eyes. Hong Yings eyes turned red, Protector Yuan, Ive heard that most humans are narrow-minded and narrow-minded. When you go to the Central Plains, you must be careful with your words and actions. Although you have senior Brother Sun to protect you, you cant just let yourself go. The White ape protector was expressionless. Protector Qing Mu walked forward with his walking stick and patted protector Yuans shoulder. Young people should explore the world well. The hundred thousand mountains is too small to accommodate you. The Central Plains was a land of talents and a place of civilization. Its good to go out and explore, but you must come back. The fallen leaves return to their roots, and the southern border is your home. The White ape protector was expressionless. Miao Youfang also stepped forward and patted protector Yuans shoulder. See you in the Central Plains! The group of demons sent their parting words one after another, their eyes filled with tears as they reluctantly bid farewell. Sun Xuanji nodded at Xu Qi an and pressed his palm on Guardian Yuans shoulder. A ray of light rose and wrapped around the two of them, then they disappeared into the valley. .. High up in the sky, the cannons were constantly teleporting and jumping. Sun Xuanji stood with his hands behind his back, looking like a master as he stared at Guardian Yuan. Protector Yuan looked at him with his clear blue eyes and said, senior Brother suns heart is asking me,why were you so cold just now? why didnt you say goodbye to your fellow clansmen? Sun Xuanji nodded his head in satisfaction, indicating that this was what he wanted to ask. Protector Yuan was silent for a moment before saying, Hong Yings heart told me,this damn monkey is finally gone. To my pleasure, lets drink and celebrate tonight. Without waiting for sun Xuanji to react, he continued, Guardian Qing MUs heart told me, the damned monkey is finally gone. If he doesnt leave, Ill lose my integrity. the hearts of the other little demons are telling me,hurry up and go Sun Xuanji was dumbfounded. He suddenly realized that it might not be a good thing for him to take Guardian Yuan away. .. Qingzhou City, Baisha County. Qi Guangbo climbed up the city wall and looked down at the smoke-filled city. The Yunzhou Army had just taken down the largest city on the border. Since then, the defense line formed by the nine counties on the border of Qingzhou had been completely removed and was now under the rule of the Yunzhou Army. The morale of the cloud Prefectures Army was greatly boosted, but Qi Guangbo, as the Commander-in-Chief, was not happy at all. Gather all the generals and come to wengcheng for a meeting. Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice. Yes! The Deputy general strode away with his military saber. .. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1426 - Chapter 1426: Meeting (1) Chapter 1426: Meeting (1) Wengcheng, white sand County. Qi Guangbo, dressed in a military uniform and a Scarlet cloak, stood in front of the map of Qingzhou on the shelf, looking at it attentively. Behind him were the generals of the various battalions of the cloud Prefectures Army. Ji Xuan, who was wearing armor and had a saber at his waist, sat on the head seat on the left. The generals had relaxed expressions. Although they maintained their silence, their faces were filled with joy. In just three days, they had taken out nine counties at the border of Qingzhou and completely destroyed the first line of defense, allowing the Army to have a stable backline. Qi Guangbos eyes never left the map, and he said lightly, Everyone is in a good mood. Weve won a great battle, so Why Dont We Get Drunk tonight? All the generals were stunned. They looked at each other silently, but no one responded. Qi Guangbo instructed the Deputy general beside him, Tell me about the situation in the city. The Deputy general stood up, looked at the generals around the table, and said in a deep voice, Before the Qingzhou Garrison retreated, they burned the grain in the granaries in the city. At the same time, burn a large amount of quilts and cloth. In addition, the rich, merchants, and well-to-do families in the city had already left in advance. Now, there were only hungry, poor, and refugees in white sand County. The other nine counties are the same. What? The generals were shocked. The Deputy general continued, before this, the governors office of Qingzhou had already ordered to strengthen the walls and clear the fields. The villages outside the city were all empty, and not a single grain could be found. Qi Guangbo, who had his back to the crowd, said, What a good yang Gong. Hes kind but doesnt command troops. I didnt expect him to be even more ruthless to the people. Are you still in the mood to drink? The generals were silent. They had taken down the line of defense at the border of Qingzhou and had a back-up plan, but it was hard to say whether it was stable. Ji Xuan muttered, Yang Gong did not plan to defend the nine counties on the border to the death from the beginning. He evacuated the rich in advance, leaving only the refugees and poor to hand over this mess to us. Qi Guangbo pointed at the map of Qingzhou and nodded, Qingzhou is tens of thousands of miles long, and there is plenty of space for him to move around. Why must he guard the border? Now that the Imperial courts reinforcements have yet to arrive, he chose to tangle with us instead of fighting to the death. This is the right choice. This move of giving him a taste of his own medicine, its a brilliant use. When attacking a city, they wished for the other partys situation to be as bad as possible. It would be best if they ran out of ammunition and supplies, with refugees everywhere. However, once they occupied the city, what the rebel army had to do was to maintain stability. If there was chaos in these places, it would only drag them down. Of course, if the goal was only to plunder, these could be ignored. At most, they would just kill everyone. This situation was only suitable for foreign invasion. The rebel army of Yunzhou wanted to gather the Peoples hearts and act on the greater good, but it was not good to do so. he wants to use the poor and refugees to drag us down. Hmph, it just so happens that the militia who attacked the city this time have all died. These are all excellent sources of soldiers. A general said. Every plan had two sides. Ji Xuan glanced at him and said, Yang Gong cleared the fields and burned the food, not leaving us a single grain of rice. The pressure on our zhinong will increase by many times. This is like cutting meat with a blunt knife, slowly consuming our Foundation. Of course, were not afraid. Yang Gongs purpose was obvious. He wanted to weaken the strength of the rebel army as much as possible in Qingzhou. The generals present were all smart and experienced, so it was not difficult for them to figure out this problem. Qi Guangbo said lightly,the Imperial advisor has been preparing for many years and has a deep foundation. How can a small Qingzhou consume it? We can use this to spread the name of our righteous teachers. The generals looked at each other and laughed. Its time for the Western Regions monk soldiers to show up. Ive already sent someone to ask the state preceptor, Qi Guangbo said. Qingzhou Administration Office. In the backyard, the Round Table in the hall was filled with delicacies. Lina and Xu Yingying were lying on the table, eating and drinking. The master and disciples faces were the same, bulging like buns. Eating fish and cured meat every day, I have to squat for a long time to go to the toilet. Leena said vulgarly without any psychological burden, even though she had delicate features. There was a lack of fresh fruits and vegetables on the ship. Master, I can shit. Xu lingying announced loudly, indicating that he was more powerful than his master. Should we leave some for brother Erlang? Although Lina said that, she swallowed her food even faster. On the way to Qingzhou, Xu Erlangs teacher, Zhang Shen, and Li Mubai came to find him and brought their disciples to Qingzhou first. Of course, Xu Erlang wouldnt let Lina and Ling Ying stay on the boat, so they set off together. Er Guo, er Guo isnt hungry. Xu lingying forcibly defined Xu Erlang. If youre not hungry, then I cant help it Leena said seriously. In the meeting hall of the Chief Administrators Office. Xu Erlang picked up the blue and white teacup, took a sip of the hot tea, and listened in silence. At the head of the long pearwood table sat the governor of Qingzhou, yang Gong, who was dressed in a red robe. This recluse Purple Sun, who was from the Yun Lu Academy and whose literary reputation was well-known in the Central Plains, had lost a lot of weight. He hadnt slept for half a year, and his thin face couldnt hide his fatigue, but his eyes were still sharp and his spirit was still strong, as if he had endless strength. .. The current situation in Qingzhou is like this. The border can not be defended. Yang Gong ended his long speech, picked up his teacup, moistened his throat, and turned to Zhang Shen, What do you think? Of the two schoolmates who had come from far away to serve as an advisor, Zhang Shen majored in military tactics, and was a talent that yang Gong urgently needed. Zhang Shen nodded and said, If it were me, I wouldnt let those merchants, wealthy families, and distinguished families leave. The rebel army will definitely choose to sustain war through war. The day the city is broken will be the day their families will be destroyed. Chapter 1427 - Chapter 1427: Official meeting (2) Chapter 1427: Official meeting (2) If you dont want your family to be destroyed, then help defend the city with your life. This way, youll be able to exhaust the rebel Armys strength. However, this was under the condition that the Imperial court had reinforcements. Ziqian, youve done a good job in compromising. As he spoke, he looked at the disciple he was proud of and laughed, Farewell. Come and analyze the situation in Qingzhou for everyone. The prefect of Qingzhou, the commander, the judge, and the officials and generals under them all looked at him. Xu niannian did not have stage fright. He straightened his back and slowly swept his gaze across the crowd. I think that how long can Qingzhou be defended and how to defend it, there are three points that you must understand. One, the environment of Yunzhou! The weather in Yunzhou is warm and humid, the land is fertile, and every household has surplus grain.In the past twenty years, the rebel party had secretly eroded the water transport Yamen of the Imperial court and transported countless iron ores in secret. He didnt lack salt, iron, or grain. In such a rich land, if administrator yang wants to use refugees and poor people to drag down the other party, its just a drop in the bucket. Then according to Lord Xus meaning, emissary yang bus strategy is inappropriate? The magistrate of Qingzhou frowned. Xu niannian shook his head. emissary yang bus strategy will naturally not be wrong, but the focus should be changed. Dont think about dragging them down, but kill their elites. He looked at the map of the Qing and Yun prefectures on the wall behind yang Gong and said in a deep voice, Were back in Yunzhou. Do you still remember the other name of Yunzhou? Bandit province! Ever since Emperor Gaozu, Yunzhou was occupied by the rebels of the previous dynasty, who turned into mountain bandits and wreaked havoc in the region. For the past six hundred years, Yunzhous bandit problem had never been solved. do you all still remember the population of Yunzhou when the Yellow Book was last remade? The officials looked at each other, but no one knew. They were officials of Qingzhou. How could they know about Yunzhou? Yang Gong tapped the table with his finger and glanced at the officials with dissatisfaction. He slowly said, the last time was in the 30th year of yuanjing. There were 830000 households in Yunzhou recorded, and the population was about 3.5 million. This was the data from eight years ago. Xu Erlang cupped his hands and continued with a calm expression, If I remember correctly, every time the Yellow Book is re-created, the population of Yunzhou is decreasing sharply. This is the price of running rampant with bandits. At this moment, the officials already understood what he wanted to say. the population limits the number of their troops. In addition, in the past few decades, the training and training of their troops have been carried out in secret. Xu Erlang knocked on the table with his fist and said in a powerful voice, The lack of elite soldiers is the greatest weakness of the rebel side. Regardless of the price, we must kill their elites. This is what we should do. Reasonable! Everyone nodded slowly. Zhang Shen, yang Gong, and Li Mubai looked at each other and smiled. Xu niannian raised two fingers and said, 2. Combat strength! A transcendents combat power is a factor that can not be ignored in a war. Sometimes, a transcendent can even reverse the outcome of a conventional battle. The reason why he used the normal battle map was because there were super large battle maps in this world, like the Battle of Shanhai Pass. It was very difficult for a single transcendent to turn the tide of a war that swept across all the major forces of the nine regions. It was not that transcendents were not strong enough, but that there were too many transcendent experts participating in the battle, so it was not surprising. Of course, it would be a different story if it was a Supreme-grade or a first-grade martial artist. Who is the commander of the enemy? li Mubai suddenly asked. His surname is Qi and his name is Guang Bo. Hes a nobody, yang Gong replied. A nameless person leading the three armies? Zhang Shens brows raised. Nameless doesnt mean untalented, yang Gong said slowly. On the contrary, this person was extremely powerful. He sent troops to drive away the refugees, then let experts mix in with the refugees to numb the defenders, and easily approached the city wall. Huang Ling County, which was at the border, was caught off guard like this and only managed to hold on for a day before it was broken through. The general guarding the city is soft-hearted and allowed the refugees to approach. They should be killed! Zhang Shen sneered. The commander of the capital of Qingzhou, Zhou Quan, sighed, Hes already dead. Thats right, we dont know if this commander is a transcendent or not, li Mubai said. Yang Gong nodded, Other than the Bodhisattva of the Buddha of the Rakshasa and Xu Pingfeng, who are responsible for keeping the guards busy, there are no transcendents in the rebel army. However, its very likely that hes hiding and hasnt shown himself. As a fourth-grade expert of the Confucians and a famous scholar of the Central Plains, yang Gong had no obvious flaws in his talent and personality. He would never underestimate his enemy with arrogance. The Imperial court also doesnt lack transcendent experts. Xu xinnian said. At this moment, the first thing that flashed through the minds of all the officials was not sun Xuanji of the Directorate of Celestials, but Xu Qi an, who had a reputation like burning oil. The third point is the reinforcements! Xu niannians face was grave. what I mean is that both sides will send reinforcements. Since Buddhism has already colluded with the rebels in Yunzhou, the armies of the Western regions will invade the border sooner or later. Once the Imperial court is forced into a battle on two fronts, the reinforcements and military needs that Qing Zhou Can receive will be greatly reduced. On the other hand, the Yunzhou rebel army was like a tiger that had grown wings. This is also related to the second problem of combat power. The atmosphere in the meeting hall became solemn. Everyone frowned secretly, and their eyes were filled with worry. The rebel army in Yunzhou was menacing, and refugees from all over the Central Plains were a disaster. It was already difficult for Qingzhou to stop the rebel army. Now they were facing the invasion of the countries in the Western Region. The Imperial court was fighting on two fronts, so it was certainly impossible to take care of Qingzhou, because the power of Buddhism was well known. There might even be a situation where the Army of the Western regions would reach the capital while Qingzhou was still fighting a tough battle. It would be great if we could make the armies of the kingdoms of the Western Region not dare to invade the border. The magistrate of Qingzhou sighed. What. fools dream As a general, commander Zhou sneered in his heart. If the Duke of Wei was still alive, perhaps he would be able to make the Buddhists fear him and not start a war rashly. Now that they were in great Feng, who could make the Buddhist sect fear them? They were not even afraid of the jianzheng Buddhism sect, because this behemoth that dominated the Western Region did not lack top masters. However, there were only a handful of rare commanders like Wei Yuan in the nine prefectures. This is a dead end! Li Mubai, who was skilled in chess, slowly shook his head.Its impossible for us to contain the Buddhist League. Its inevitable that they will march east. Yang Gong slowly let out a breath,therefore, what we have to do is to kill as many rebel elites as possible, even if it means risking our lives. Ill leave the rest to you. He was truly helpless. As soon as the Duke of Wei died, the rebels in Yunzhou rebelled. The Buddhists in the Western regions tore up the Alliance and turned against us because they thought we had no one in the Central Plains. We cant do anything about it The magistrate of Qingzhou was heartbroken. Xu Xinian was silent. The Buddhist sect in the Western Region was powerful and had many soldiers and generals. Moreover, Arhats and bodhisattvas were in charge of alanda. Such a behemoth was by no means something that could be controlled by schemes and intrigues. At this moment, he suddenly saw two more people in the corner of the chamber. One of them was dressed in white, and his appearance, temperament, and height were ordinary. The other person had a Thunderlord mouth and ugly features like a monkeys. His eyes were blue and clear, as if he could see through peoples hearts. Senior Brother Sun, what are you doing here? Xu niannian was shocked. He knew this second disciple of the supervisor court. When did he come Yang Gong and the others were stunned and turned their heads to look. Protector Yuan glanced at the crowd and said, Their hearts are telling me, who is this? Why was he here? Sun Xuanji? Arent there any normal disciples of the supervisor? After saying that, protector Yuan was shocked. He immediately tried to deny it and pointed at Xu niannian, He was the one who said the last sentence, Xu niannian: !!! PS: the author said there was an Easter egg. Chapter 1428 - Chapter 1428: Besieging Wei to save Zhao (3249/100000) _1 Chapter 1428: Besieging Wei to save Zhao (3249/100000) _1 Sun Xuanji? The supervisors disciple? The officials looked at sun Xuanji with surprise and doubt. Not everyone knew of the low-profile senior Brother Sun. Other than Xu Xinyi and the three great Confucians of Yunlu Academy, the officials didnt know of a person like sun Xuanji. Therefore, protector Yuans explanation played a crucial role. How can this person know what Im thinking Xu niannian coughed loudly and walked towards sun Xuanji. This is the second senior brother of the Directorate of Celestials, the second disciple of the Superintendent, sun Xuanji. Its actually a supervisors disciple, sorry for not welcoming you! The officials nodded. A third stage Warlock, Xu niannian added. Hualalalala The sound of chairs sliding was in unison. The Civil officials led by yang Gong and the military generals led by Zhou Mi stood up in a hurry. Senior Brother Sun, Ive long heard of your name! senior Brother Sun, you have come to Qingzhou. You should greet him in advance so that we can have a big banquet. when I was in Qingzhou, I heard that senior Brother Sun was an outstanding talent of the current generation of the Directorate of Celestials. Ive admired you for a long time, but Ive never had the chance to meet you. Today, Ive got my wish fulfilled. I can die without regrets. The atmosphere in the meeting hall instantly heated up. The officials and generals were all smiling. Yang Gong waved his hand, and the inner hall became quiet. Layman Zi Yang stroked his beard and smiled, Brother Sun, are you here to help Qingzhou? Although sun Xuanji was a third-grade sorcerer, he was much younger than yang Gong. As a scholar with moral integrity, he really couldnt call yang Gong senior Brother Sun. Sun Xuanji nodded. Seeing this, the officials in the hall were even happier. They were just discussing the problem of combat power and worrying about the strength of Buddhism. In the blink of an eye, a transcendent realm Warlock had also arrived. Although the officials present were not cultivators, they were very familiar with warlocks. The large-scale lethality of warlocks who were proficient in Qi cultivation and formations on the battlefield was by no means comparable to that of vulgar martial artists. Yang Gong immediately ordered someone to bring a chair over and let sun Xuanji sit beside him. As for protector Yuan, he stood beside senior Brother Sun. Everyone sat down again, and yang Gong asked, Hows the supervisor? Sun Xuanji glanced at protector Yuan, who understood his meaning. After a moment of observation with his clear blue eyes, he said in a shoddy official tone, The teacher will hold back the Buddha of the Galaxia tree and eldest brother. All you need to do is to protect Qingzhou. No one asked any more questions. A battle of that level wasnt something they could interfere with. It was enough to know that Jian Zheng could hold off the transcendent experts of the rebel army. This sun Xuanji was too arrogant On the contrary, sun Xuanjis attitude attracted the silent criticism of the higher-ups in Qingzhou. Zhang Shen, however, frowned. Jian Zheng can stall the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, but he cant stall the rest of the Bodhisattvas and Arhats of alanda. When the Western Region Army arrives, the situation will be dire. The officials and generals were all worried, and even the smiles on their faces were gone. They werent afraid of war, but they were afraid of a war that they couldnt see hope in, or a war that they could already see the end. Hearing this, sun Xuanji looked at Guardian Yuan. The latter was also looking at him. After catching his inner thoughts, he said, Dont worry about the Buddhist sect, they cant even take care of themselves. Even if they send troops to attack great Feng, they wont send many, let alone transcendent realm Masters. Yang Gong looked at him in surprise. Zhang Shen and Li Mubai also furrowed their brows. What did he mean? The high-ranking officials at the table looked at each other, unable to understand protector Yuans meaning. After a few seconds, the magistrate of Qingzhou probed, Did you just say that we dont need to pay attention to Buddhism? Protector Yuan nodded. Commander Zhou added, Too busy to take care of yourself? Grand justice Yuan nodded again. The meeting hall fell silent. For a short while, no one spoke. The officials showed strange and complicated expressions on their faces. It was the kind of expression that could not wait to ask, but was afraid that they would be too impatient and scare away the answer. The magistrate of Qingzhou could not help but lower his voice and asked in a trembling voice, What do you mean? Zhang Shen suddenly said, By the way, why would Brother Sun have a demon by his side? Guardian Yuan glanced at sun Xuanji and caught his thoughts. I just came back from the southern border and joined forces with Xu Qi an to break the seal of the great enemy of Buddhism. The South demon general took the opportunity to attack the hundred thousand mountains and regain their land. If the Buddhist sect sends an Army to the East, it will be exactly what the South demon wants. He had just returned from the southern border He joined forces with Xu yinluo to break the seal of the enemy of Buddhism The South demon was about to restore their country and take back their old land, while the Buddhist League was busy with their own affairs All the officials in the hall were stunned by this good news that fell from the sky. Their faces were blank and they did not come back to their senses for a long time. I see! Yang Gong suddenly realized and sighed, I was wondering why Xu ningyan didnt come to Qingzhou to guard. It turns out that he had already planned to sneak into the back garden of the Buddhist sect in the southern border to burn it. To join forces with the thousand Fey Kingdom to restrain the Buddhist League, wonderful, wonderful! Zhang Shen shook his head slightly and said,ningyan is indeed a master of military tactics. Hes well-versed in strategy. Its really admirable. In this way, the greatest crisis of Da Feng has been resolved. Wei Yuan has a worthy successor, li Mubai said. At this time, the higher-ups of Qingzhou finally came back to their senses. The military officers slammed the table in excitement, and the Civil officials were all smiling. Everyone felt as if their shoulders had been lifted, and they had seen the light. Unknowingly, big brother had done another big thing Xu niannian quickly asked, Is my big brother injured? why didnt he come with you? Guardian Yuan said on behalf of sun Xuanji, Hes still in the southern border and wont be coming to Qingzhou in the near future. Xu yinluo had to ensure that the southern demons uprising went smoothly The officials nodded. Why did you only mention Xu Qi an and not Protector Yuan said. He suddenly couldnt speak. His face was red and he couldnt breathe. He held his throat as if he was about to suffocate to death. The White ape Guardian shook his head at sun Xuanji, indicating that he would not say anything. Hu hu Only then did he recover his breathing. He gasped for breath, his chest rising and falling rapidly. No one understood what was going on, but they did not ask. Yang Gong smiled and said, inform the soldiers of this matter and raise their morale. I heard that the soldiers at the front line are all hoping that Ning Yan will be in Qingzhou. The legend of Xu Qi an killing 200000 troops of the witchcraft cult and beheading the enemy general at Yuyang pass was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, especially the soldiers on the battlefield who worshipped him like a god. The soldiers of Qingzhou also hoped that Xu yinluo could come to Qingzhou and kill the 60000 rebel soldiers with one blade. Yes, go quickly! the nine counties at the border have been occupied by the rebel army, the magistrate of Qingzhou said with a smile. this has dealt a huge blow to the morale of our soldiers. Its a good time to spread this news, boost the morale of the Army, and stabilize the Peoples hearts. In times of war, the importance of ideological construction could not be ignored. . In white sand County. In the back garden of a three-entry courtyard. In the pavilion, by the stone table, a sorcerer in a fluttering white robe was drinking tea with Bodhisattva, who was wearing a Kasaya and had half of his chest exposed. I didnt expect teacher Jian Zheng to still have such strength even after Da Fengs decline. Ive never underestimated him, but Ive still underestimated him. Xu Pingfengs face was pale. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree held the teacup and said in a deep voice, Back then, the first jianzheng could fight one against three and not fall into a disadvantage. It wasnt until the martial arts Grandmaster broke through the capital and killed the incapable ruler that he lost his momentum and was killed by us. Its already gratifying that the two of us are in a stalemate with him. You should know that Buddhism will never allow another Bodhisattva to help you. Bodhisattva guangxian believes that the southern demons will take the opportunity to rebel and take back the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border. Xu Pingfeng nodded slowly, Its true that the South Demons Fate is not over. However, without any territory, they were like a castle in the air. As long as they could endure for another 500 years, the fate of the South demons would come to an end. When will the Buddhist League send troops to the East to attack Leizhou? The Buddha of the Kyara tree said, When Arhat du e is done gathering his troops, he will contact me. When I entered the Central Plains, all the countries in the Western regions were already preparing provisions and military supplies. It should be in the next few days. thats good, Xu Pingfeng nodded. the two armies will work together. In less than three months, well be able to reach the capital. By the time I refined the Qi all the way to the capital, teacher Jian Zheng would be powerless to turn the situation around. He took a sip of tea with a smile and asked, Has the southern border been properly arranged? With Asuro guarding the hundred thousand mountains, even the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox cant do anything to him, said the Buddha of the Kyara tree. Xu Pingfeng laughed. At this time, the Kiara tree put down the teacup and stretched out his right hand, his palm flat. A golden light rose from his palm and turned into a Golden Bowl. A soft golden light screen shot out from The Golden Bowl. On the light screen, a young monk with red lips and white teeth sat cross-legged with a serious expression. Galaxia tree, something has happened in the southern border. The young monks voice was ethereal and empty, as if it came from the horizon. It was hard to tell if it was male or female, young or old. Whats the matter? the Bodhisattva of the Kyara tree asked without changing his expression. The young monk said, Xu Qi an and sun Xuanji joined forces to defeat asulo, broke the tower of seals, and took away Shen Shus limbs. Xu Pingfeng narrowed his eyes. The tea in the teacup in his hand began to ripple. How did he do it? the Buddha of the Galaxia asked slowly. The young monk didnt answer and continued, Ive already ordered du e to return to alanda and deploy troops at the southern border to prevent the southern demons from making a comeback. Shen Shus right arm, which was sealed in sang Bo, escaped from the Sang Bo case. The Arhat had already taken away his left arm that was sealed in the stupa Pagoda. The body had already fallen into the hands of the Nine-Tailed Fox. Now, Shen Shus legs were lost again. Except for her head, her body was back. As I expected, taking back the hundred thousand mountains is only the first step of the southern demons. They will take advantage of the time when you are not in alanda to attack it. Cancel the eastern Expedition, I can only send 20000 elites to attack Leizhou to harass them. Youre on your own. The young monks figure disappeared into the golden light screen. The Buddha of the Kyara tree and Xu Pingfeng were silent. .. In the Barbican on the city wall, the generals who were discussing military affairs welcomed the reporting soldier. Great general! Imperial Preceptor has sent word that the Western Region will send two elite troops to cause trouble at the border of Leizhou as a restraint. However, they will not cooperate with us to attack great Feng. The faces of all the generals froze. Why? Qi Guangbo asked in a deep voice. The soldier said,Xu Qi an will join forces with the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom to attack the southern border and alanda. The Buddhists are too busy to care about anything else. What? That Xu guy is going to attack alanda? what right does he have? hes just a rank 3 martial artist. How can he attack alanda? The Buddhist sect is taking him too seriously. The generals of each camp were shocked and discussed angrily. Xu Qian Ji Xuans face darkened as he clenched his fists. After the meeting, the hungry Xu Xinian went straight to the inner hall. At this time, the lunch was over, and he didnt even have time to eat breakfast today. He attended the meeting with his teacher Zhang Shen and discussed the military with the higher-ups of Qingzhou. He was so hungry that his chest was touching his back. He crossed the threshold and came to the office of the chief administrator. Xu Xinian saw the dining table full of plates and plates that had been licked clean. The table was full of dishes, not even the soup was left for him. He didnt need this sister anymore Xu niannian turned around and left silently. [ PS: Ill return one chapter first. Ill summarize at the end of the month and see how much I can return this month. ] Chapter 1429 - Chapter 1429: The stainless heart (1) Chapter 1429: The stainless heart (1) Walking out of the inner hall, Xu Erlang looked around but did not find any maidservants. Although Houyi was the chief administrators living area, it was still part of the Chief Administrators Office. Naturally, there could not be too many people in the Yamen, and Xu Erlang could understand. After walking for a while more, he saw the master and disciple sitting at the stone table in the small courtyard on the west side, lazily basking in the sun. The corner of Xu Erlangs mouth twitched and he said with a straight face, Arent you two going to the southern border? Lets set off tomorrow. Xu lingying was shocked, and his mouth opened wide in an exaggerated manner. He let out a long ah , looked at Lina, and said, Master, isnt this the southern border? of course not. This place is still far from my hometown. Well, its not particularly far. I can reach the southern border in seven days and seven nights if I run with it. Leena patted her chest and said. Xu lingying happily climbed onto her body and sat on her face. Lina smacked her away as if she was swatting a fly. didnt you say well leave on the next day? well leave tomorrow. Lingying, youre always so stupid. Xu Erlang coughed and said in a deep voice, Why didnt you leave me any food? Its Ling Ying who said brother Erlang wont be hungry, Lina hurriedly pushed the blame away. Xu Lingyins eyes were wide open as she nodded in all seriousness.Er Guo wont be hungry. Then theres no other way, Leena said. .. Xu Erlang had nothing to say and left. Did he pry open his sisters and Linas heads to see what they were thinking? Why could he say such silly words so naturally and seriously? At this moment, he saw a man walk in from outside the arched courtyard. Thunderlord mouth looked ugly. He was sun Xuanjis attendant, a demon from the southern border. As for his name, Xu niannian didnt ask. This brother, I wish you a Happy New Year. Xu Erlang greeted him and bowed. The White ape protector followed the local customs and returned the bow in a not-so-standard manner. How should I address you, brother? Protector Yuan! What a strange name Xu Qi an is my elder brother, Xu Erlang hurriedly asked. protector Yuan, can you tell me about his situation in the southern border? Protector Yuans eyes lit up and his attitude changed dramatically. Lord Xu is too polite, this protector will tell you everything I know. The two of them stood in the courtyard and had a deep conversation. Xu niannian had a deep understanding of Guardian Yuan. He came from the southern border and was a Guardian of the thousand Fey Kingdom with a rank-4 cultivation. His innate divine power allowed him to see through peoples hearts, and he cultivated the mind-reading ability of Buddhism. It was because of this ability that he was chosen by sun Xuanji and accepted as a disciple. He was probably not taking her in as a disciple, but as a voice transmission tool Knowing that sun Xuanji had a language barrier, Xu niannian muttered to himself. Protector Yuan glanced at him and said with a sad tone, Youre right, Im just a monkey tool. Damn it, I forgot that he can read my mind. Its really tiring to communicate with such a person Xu Erlangs face stiffened and he quickly explained, Protector Yuan, youve misunderstood me. I didnt mean to criticize you. Senior Brother Sun has taken a fancy to your ability and is just fond of you. Its really tiring to communicate with people like me, protector Yuan said quietly.Lord Xu, dont force yourself. .. Xu niannian composed himself and recited the saints Scriptures in his heart to stop his wandering thoughts. Protector Yuans blue and clear eyes looked at him for a moment before he looked away with a lack of interest. Then what kind of Yao is elder Ye Ji? From the conversation just now, Xu Erlang knew that his big brother would not even let off female demons. Elder Ye Ji is a Fox! Protector Yuan answered every question. The Fox race. ah, that must be. race that could turn all living beings upside down, looking at smoke and walking seductively. If there was. chance.. would also like to experience it. Stop, stop, I cant think about it anymore. Its just. matter of time to learn. its just. matter of time to learn Xu niannian gathered his thoughts and saw Lina and Xu lingying not far away. His heart moved. Protector Yuan, can you please take a look at my two younger sisters thoughts? He often found it difficult to understand why lingying was so stupid. After witnessing protector Yuans terrifying mind-reading ability, Xu Erlangs suppressed curiosity was instantly aroused. If he could understand what lingying was thinking all day, he might be able to lead her to the right path. This also removed a worry in her mothers heart. The White ape Guardian nodded and followed Xu niannian. His clear blue eyes gazed gently at Lina and Xu lingying. Xu lingying and Lina also noticed the ugly Guardian Yuan, but they didnt pay much attention to him when they saw Xu Erlang beside them. The master and disciple talked about trivial things while they digested their food under the sun. As he watched, the White ape protector revealed an extremely serious expression. This Xu Erlangs heart also clenched. He held his breath and waited quietly. After waiting and waiting for half an hour, Guardian white ape turned around and left. Protector Yuan! Xu Erlang caught up with him and found the blue eyes of this fourth-grade Guardian from the southern border were full of frustration and loss. What did you see? Xu Erlang asked and held his breath. Protector Yuan wanted to say something but stopped. Go ahead, protector Yuan. Xu Erlangs face turned serious. Protector Yuan nodded and said, That southern border Girl was thinking:Well have what for dinner and what for tomorrow. A big question mark flashed across Xu Erlangs mind. For. full half an hour, Lina had only thought of this as for that child, Ive met my nemesis. I didnt expect that a little girl would have a pure heart. Chapter 1430 - Chapter 1430: The stainless heart_2 Chapter 1430: The stainless heart_2 Protector Yuans face was solemn as he slowly said,The heart is like a mirror, there has never been anything! . heart as clear as a mirror, never having anything,. spotless heart Xu Erlang was stunned. He had never expected Ling Ying to be so talented. But a few seconds later, he suddenly realized that for-full 30 minutes, Xu lingyings mind had been empty and he had not thought of anything at all! Protector Yuan said in a deep voice, Ive only seen such a situation in eminent monks who are profound in Buddhism and have pure hearts. Speaking up to this point, the White ape protector revealed a look of admiration and praise. as expected of Xu yinluos younger sister. She has already reached such an extraordinary realm at such a young age. No, Grand justice Yuan, you might have misunderstood me Xu niannian opened his mouth, but he couldnt explain. .. The southern border. In a Hidden Valley, Xu Qi an stood in an empty Valley. In front of him were Shen Shus two legs. It was worth mentioning that the two legs were separated. When Shen Shu was dismembered, her legs were cut off at the root. After a few days of collecting qi and blood, the strength of his legs had recovered greatly. The remnant soul attached to the leg had an unruly and combative temperament, but it was not cunning. On the contrary, because it was too proud and conceited, it made him look a little cute. For example, Xu Qi an had made a promise with him to remove the two devil sealing nails before fighting with him. He had kept his promise because he wanted to defeat Xu Qi an fair and square. It was the happiest thing in life to fight a powerful opponent to the death. Are you ready? The remnant soul in his legs transmitted a thought, After removing these two demon sealing nails, your strength will be close to the upper tier of the third stage. At that time, we can have a good fight. yes. Xu Qi an nodded. lets have a good fight after I remove the demon sealing nail. The entire southern border will be our battlefield. Pulling out the demon-sealing nail consumed a lot of Shen Shus energy. Shen Shus blood seemed to be boiling. I cant wait, Outside the valley, Ye Ji and the others felt the ground tremble. They saw a terrifying pillar of air rush up from the valley not far away, tearing the clouds in the sky. At this moment, with the valley as the center, all the beasts within a radius of several dozen miles trembled in fear. Birds fell from the branches, and the legs of the demons with low cultivation outside the valley trembled uncontrollably. After a dozen breaths, the terrifying pressure was withdrawn, and the valley was silent. However, the demons still did not dare to return. The fear in their hearts had not dissipated. Xu Langs cultivation has recovered a bit. Theres only one last devil sealing nail left Ye Ji was sincerely happy. After getting along with Xu Qi an for a while, she was well aware of Xu Qi ans current situation. He, who had carried the fate of the country for half a year,lived and died with Da Feng and fought the rebel army of Yunzhou to the death. Under such circumstances, every bit of strength was precious. Xu yinluo is indeed worthy of being the person who killed two Vajra realm martial artists. Hong Ying protector muttered. Even though the demons were afraid, they were even more delighted. With such an ally, the thousand demon Kingdom felt inexplicably at ease. In the valley, the breath of Shen Shus legs was weak. She sent a message tiredly, wait here for a moment. Ill go and collect the blood essence of living beings and then fight you again. Just as he was about to fly away, he suddenly felt a vast and majestic aura envelop him. You Shen Shus legs turned and she was shocked. senior, I cant fight with you now, and you cant go out and collect blood essence. Xu Qi an said with a smile. You want to go back on your word? Shen Shus legs were shocked and angry. The muscles on her thighs swelled up as if they were going to explode. At the same time, he expanded his Qi, and like a wave, he attacked the shackles that enveloped him. Xu Qi an smiled calmly and leisurely. No, its not reneging, its just that the timing isnt right. Of course, no matter how I explain, you wont understand. Then well follow your rules. The strong are respected, and the weak can only obey, he said indifferently. Now, as the strongest, I demand that you obediently sleep. Shen Shu was furious. Her fighting spirit was high, and her spirit was unyielding. Her strength to break the confinement increased a little. I would rather die than surrender. Xu Qi an reached out and pressed down hard. Shen Shus legs fell to the ground with a bang. she was so weak that she couldnt move anymore. Then, he took out the Jade bottle given by sun Xuanji, removed the cork, and put the legs of the cursing Shen Shu into the bottle. Something like devouring living beings to obtain their blood essence would cause a huge commotion. Fighting with Shen Shu would also cause a big commotion. Given the current situation, the Buddhist Scouts must have been spread out to monitor and search for traces of the demon race. If a Buddhist Scout observed his battle with Shen Shu, asulo would come and go as he wished. Now that sun Xuanji was not here and the Nine-Tailed Fox had not returned, Xu Qi an was not confident that he could defeat asulo. Even if they worked together with Shen Shus legs, they would most likely not be her match. As for his other limbs, they were all in a weak state and had not been replenished with blood essence. However, Shen Shus legs didnt listen to these concerns and principles at all. His mind was full of fighting. It was difficult to plan big things with coarse legs. At this moment, Ye Ji entered the valley with her demons. Master Shen Shu has been sealed? Xu Qi an nodded and handed the porcelain bottle to her. keep it well and tell nine-tailed fox that she will contact Bai Ji when she returns to Jiuzhou. I will send Shen Shus left hand over. Ye Jis delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. Mr. Xu is leaving? Im going to the Gu clan. It just so happens that you can tell me about the situation of the Gu clan. Xu Qi an walked into the cave with the beauty in his arms. Since he was in the southern border, he decided to take this opportunity to visit the Gu clan and have a chat with granny Tiangang. The seven ultimate venomous worm had a great origin. He had to find out what it was and why it had the memory of the poison God. Otherwise, he wouldnt be at ease. I would also like to accompany you to the Gu clan, but there are too many matters in the clan. Ye Ji was reluctant to leave. As they spoke, the two of them entered the cave. Ye Ji sat down by the table and said, Since. m going to the Gu clan, there are some benefits. cant forget. Ill give Xu lang a list Mr. Xu? She looked at Xu Qi an blankly as he pulled her up and lifted her skirt to her waist. you go ahead and write. The night of spring is short. Lets not waste time. Xu Qi an pressed down on Fu Xiangs waist and made her lie on the desk. .. The next day. A giant red Bird with a wingspan of 40 feet flew across the mountains and toward the southeast. Brother Hongying, your speed is much faster than that broken tower. Miao Youfang laughed. we Crimson birds are the Kings of the sky, the proud overlords. Hong Ying responded loudly. Miao Youfang was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself, brother, you have nothing to do with the word proud and aloof. However, he was not protector Yuan. He immediately smiled and said, What a King of the skies. It is my great fortune to be able to befriend brother Hong Ying. No, no, no. Its my honor to be able to make friends with brother Miao. My ancestors graves are smoking. Are you sure that you, a demon, also have an ancestral grave? Xu Qi an laughed in his heart as he listened to the human and the demon flatter each other. Cough, cough! He coughed and looked at mu nanzhi, who was beside him. Nan Zhi, I Mu Nanxi turned his head away and ignored him. Although there were all kinds of supplies in the stupa Pagoda, and it was not a problem to live there for ten days to half a month, mu Nanxi was annoyed that he did not care about her and only released her after so many days. Xu Qi an patiently explained to her that her trip had been dangerous and that she had just experienced a life-and-death battle. Fighting with the demoness of the demon race was extremely physically exhausting. Now that his merit was fulfilled, he convinced the demoness and formed an alliance with the thousand demon Kingdom. As mu nanzhi listened, she suddenly raised her eyebrows. Give me your claws. The adulterer secretly put his arm around her waist without permission. Xu Qi an said cheekily that she was afraid that she would fall off. Mu nanzhi pushed and hit him angrily. After a while, she suddenly reacted and looked around. Wheres Bai Ji? arent I in your arms Xu Qi an glanced at her arms and said, I just threw it out for you. Hurry up and go back to find it. Dont fall to your death. Mu nanzhi shouted. I wont die from the fall . [PS: update first, edit later. Continue typing. See you tomorrow.] Im also asking for monthly votes. Chapter 1431 - Chapter 1431: On the way (1) Chapter 1431: On the way (1) After leaving the hundred thousand mountains, there were more Plains and lakes, forming a rich and colorful landscape. In the nine regions geographical record, the southern border could be generally divided into two major areas, namely hundred thousand mountains and extreme abyss. The two names represented the two major forces that dominated the southern border. The thousand Fey Kingdom and the Gu clan. why didnt the geography of the nine provinces write about the delicacies of the southern border? Mu Nanxi sat cross-legged on a rock by the stream, holding a blue leather book and reading it attentively. Miao you Fang and Hong Ying were in charge of preparing the food. Then youll have to ask the Confucian Saint. Xu Qi an sat down beside her and said with a smile, Maybe the Confucian Saint doesnt like good food. The geography of the nine states was written by the Confucian Saint for three years. It simply recorded the mountain and river landforms and the distribution of rivers in the nine states. The later Dafeng geographical records was written by a later generation of Confucians after the scholarly Sage. Mu Nanxi believed her and said, However, the mountains and rivers, as well as the tribes scattered all over the place, have been recorded in detail. As she looked at it, the corner of her mouth suddenly twitched. What kind of barbarian are these? There were countless tribes in the southern border, ranging from hundreds of years to thousands of people. They were scattered all over the southern border like stars in the sky. Their customs were very strange. In mu nanzhis eyes, they were simply uncivilized barbarians. Xu Qi an took the geography of nine states and read it carefully. It was written that there was a tribe called dog God three hundred and twenty miles to the West of the southern border. There was a custom in this tribe that when men and women reached adulthood, they must marry a monster called horned dog and become partners. From then on, they lived together, hunted together, and relied on each other for life and death. Xu Qi an continued to read and found that these monsters were called horned dogs. they lived in groups, understood humans, and were fierce and aggressive. They lived in the area around the divine Dog tribe. This is the choice of nature. Xu Qi an stood up, one hand holding a book and the other behind his back, acting like a teacher and explaining to mu nanzhi, The birth of any custom and culture is related to the surrounding environment. It could be said that the environment determined the culture. For example, the farming of our Central Plains and the nomadism of the demon barbarians in the North are determined by the environment. Mu Nanxi did not fully understand what he was saying. She frowned and said, T-then their marriage with the horned hounds was also caused by the environment? Why is that so? the books say that horned dogs are aggressive and human-like creatures. They are no doubt great partners. You can think of it as living together. then how do they reproduce? Mu nanzhi blinked, putting on an innocent expression. Unconsciously, the topic of conversation had changed I knew youd be most curious about this, Xu Qi an chuckled. Mu nanzhis efforts were instantly broken. She spat with a red face and could not pretend anymore. I think this is more like a respectful taming. Horned dogs are human and have high intelligence. Ordinary dogs cant compare to them, so they cant be tamed. After coming into contact with our Central Plains, the divine Dog tribe discovered that marriage was a very grand ceremony, so they imitated this ceremony to show their respect for the horned dogs. The horned hounds have also accepted this ceremony. Xu Qi an gave his own judgment. Then turn three more pages. Mu nanzhi said. Xu Qi an did as he was told and turned three pages forward. It recorded a tribe called pan . The leader of the tribe had the power to take away the first night of a newly-wedded woman when a young man and woman got married. This cant be decided by the environment, right? She put her hands on her waist. Xu Qi an touched his chin and asked, Do you know what a pride of lions looks like? Mu nanzhi shook her head. The structure of a lion pride is that a male rules a group of females. When the male lion first rules the group, he will bite all the Cubs of his predecessor to death. This first night, its actually similar. Xu Qi an argued, Think about it, if one of these brides gives birth to the patriarchs child, then his bloodline will continue. This has little to do with the environment, but its related to the instinct of living creatures to reproduce. Its the instinct of living creatures to reproduce. He wasnt making things up. The customs of living creatures were related to the environment. If not, why would it be said that ones environment would support ones people? The simple saying contained the most fundamental truth of biological evolution. Mu nanzhi thought about it and reluctantly accepted it, then said, Turn back eight pages. Xu Qi an turned back to the eighth page. According to the tribes tradition, when a son reached the age of 18, he must challenge his father. If he lost, he would be chased out of the family. If he won, he would inherit everything from his father, including his fathers daughter and his own younger brothers and sisters. I cant f * cking make it up anymore. I havent even come into contact with those tribes, so how would I know the origin of their customs Xu Qian ridiculed him in his heart. Hold on, why are the tribes you remember so strange? Xu Qi an looked at her suspiciously. Mu nanzhi felt that she had been checkmated and pouted. She turned her face away guiltily and pretended to look at the scenery elsewhere. its Its because its strange that I have. deep impression of it No, you remind me of a saying I heard in my previous life, goddesses also like to watch Love educational films Xu Qi an criticized in his heart. He threw the geography of nine states aside and took out the fragment of the book of the nether world. [ 3: Lina, are you and lingying still on the ship? When can we reach Qingzhou? ] Chapter 1432 - Chapter 1432: On the way (2) Chapter 1432: On the way (2) Riding on the red tassels, he would arrive at the Gu clan in less than five days. Considering that the Gu clan was also a barbarian, they would definitely not be friendly. Bringing a local along would help reduce conflicts. [ 5: Im in Yuzhou. Ive been in Yuzhou since yesterday. ] Leena replied. So fast? [three: who brought you to Yuzhou?] Xu Qi an asked. Transportation couldnt be so fast, and Lina was a strength Gu that was even more vulgar than a warrior, so it was impossible for her to control sword Kinesis flight. [ 5: we met the teacher of the Erlang brothers on the boat and went to Qingzhou with them. The day before yesterday, brother Erlang drove me and lingying out of Qingzhou. ] Did you two snatch his food and eat it ? Xu Qi an replied, [ Do You Know the Way? ] [ 5: Xu ningyan, youre underestimating me. Erlang once told me a chant:[ up north, down south, left West, right East, all the way to the South. ] Good fellow, it even rhymed! Xu Qi an saw li Miaozhen jump out to send a letter, [ two: if youre lost, just ask a passerby. The southern border is to the South of Yuzhou. Youve been to Yuzhou before when you came to the capital. You havent forgotten, have you? ] [5: probably not.] Leena said. The members of the heaven and earth Association were all suspicious. [ 3: how long will it take you to reach the southern border from Yuzhou? ] [ 5: if you dont get lost or get cheated, you can reach there in seven days and seven nights with the Bells chime. ] Hu Xu Qi an helplessly let out a breath and said, [ dont bother with strangers. If you have any trouble, look for me. Hows my ringtone? ] [ 5: you can eat, sleep, and drink. Theres no problem. ] Well, Golden Lotus Daoist priest had said before that lingyings life was tough Just as Xu Qi an was about to put away the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, li lingsu suddenly sent him a letter. [ everyone, how do you command a team of 300 people? ] Xu Qi an knew that something had happened, so he asked, [ what did you do? ] The members of the Heaven and Earth Society silently waited for li lingsus reply. [ seven: nothing much. They are not allowed to Rob the poor, rape women, Rob caravans, and all other evil things. [ I wont allow them to leave the village either. Ill give them rice and grain regularly. ] After gathering the refugees, li lingsu settled down in an abandoned village. [ 7: they were fine at first, but after a few days, they wanted to assassinate me. ] [ 2: idiot, you are imprisoning them. [ how do you usually manage these people? ] [ 7: not managed ] [ 2: idiot, you have to train them. You dont manage them, but you also restrict their freedom. If they dont assassinate you, who do they assassinate? [ forget it, send me a private message later, and Ill teach you how to manage the team. ] After the heavenly sects Crouching Dragon and young Phoenix finished speaking, Chu Yuanyang said, [ Ive gathered a thousand refugees here, and the training has begun to show results. In a few days, I plan to take them to Qingzhou to participate in the war. [ theres one more thing. According to a group of refugees who escaped from Jiang Zhou under my command, there are also people from the martial arts world gathering refugees there to Rob merchants and Squires. ] [ 2: didnt the Emperor not take Xu ningyans suggestion? is it a coincidence? ] [ 4: Your Highness, what do you think? ] Chu Yuanqi immediately rejoiced. [ one: it was bengong who sent people to do it. ] Huaiqing admitted. [ one: Ning Yans plan is very effective. I have appointed 20 confidants to gather the refugees and rob the rich families. Every day, the Imperial court receives reports of the bandits wreaking havoc, but according to the secret reports Ive received, the various regions have become much more stable. ] This stability was only relative to the previous situation. It was impossible to suppress all the refugees of the Central Plains with the manpower she had sent and the efforts of the members of the heaven and earth Association. However, it had to be said that Xu ningyans plan had an immediate effect. Robbing the merchants to feed the refugees, robbing one household to feed a hundred households, and the local area would quickly stabilize. The price was that the ruling class of a County and a County would be shaken by this. If the leader of the bandits was a hero, then the Imperial courts ruling power would be in jeopardy. However, when the bandit leader was one of their own, only the middle-and low-level ruling class like the noble families were sacrificed. Huaiqing continued, [ Chu Yuanqi, if your team has a basic level of discipline, then stock up on rations and prepare to head west. You are the same, especially li Miaozhen. Bengong knows that leading troops to war is your strength. [ its best to head west now, gather the refugees along the way, and form a team. ] [ 2: why, why should I listen to you? ] Flying Sparrow didnt say anything and started arguing. Chu Yuanyou replied, [ I understand what your Highness means. Now that the war in Qingzhou has been ignited, how can the Buddhist sects that support the rebels in Yunzhou not make any moves? ] He would have to send troops to Leizhou sooner or later. Huaiqing continued, when the time comes, the Imperial court will be fighting on two fronts. In addition to internal problems, they will be forced to pull back their Battlefront. The Alliance of Yunzhou and Buddhism will push the Battlefront all the way to the capital. Li Miaozhen suddenly realized and was shocked. She was very good at leading troops, but she was not good at seeing the big picture. She had always thought that Qingzhou was the most important place in this war and had ignored Buddhism. [ 6: when the time comes, who knows how many innocent people will die in the war. ] Master Hengyuan had no choice but to send a letter. Xu Qi an sent a letter, [ Buddhism wont send an Army to the East. At most, it will be a small-scale harassment. ] [ one: how so? ] Huaiqings letter questioned. [ three: I did something insignificant in the southern border. I fought with the second-grade Arhat asulo, unlocked Shen Shus seal, and formed an alliance with the thousand demon Kingdom. In recent days, the thousand demon Kingdom attacked the Buddhist forces in the Shiwan mountain and recovered the old land. [ you guys wait for the news. ] Chapter 1433 - Chapter 1433: On the way (3) Chapter 1433: On the way (3) There was a moment of silence within the Heaven and Earth Society, and the atmosphere was so quiet that it was a little strange. [ seven: you fought with a rank two Arhat and successfully unlocked the seal of that Shen Shu? ] Li lingsus mental state crumbled. Wasnt xu Qi an sealed? when did he grow to the point where he could fight with a second-grade Arhat? He had almost died at the hands of a rank-two rain master in the Jianzhou. He was still far from being a rank-two. [ 1. Is this true? ] Did you really form an alliance with the thousand demon Kingdom? [ the thousand demon Kingdom is going to war with the Buddhist League and recover the territory of the old country? ] Huaiqing asked three questions in a row. To the cold and Noble eldest Princess, this was enough to show how emotional she was at the moment. Xu ningyan had never disappointed anyone Li Miaozhen sighed with emotion. [ four: wonderful. This way, I can go south without worry and support Qingzhou. [ using the thousand demon Kingdom to restrain the Buddhist League is the best choice at the moment. Many people can think of this method, but the only one who can really establish a connection with the thousand demon Kingdom is you, Xu ningyan. ] [ 6: Amitabha. Lord Xu has saved countless lives this time. ] After ending the group chat, Xu Qi an put away the book fragments and found that mu nanzhi had taken off her embroidered shoes. Her fair and delicate feet were soaking in the stream, splashing water happily. The feet were only slightly bigger than Xu Qi ans palm. The skin was fine and tender, there were no calluses, the bones were fine, the toes were round, and the bottom of the feet was pink. This was not a foot, this was the most perfect work of art in the hands of a master. The flower Gods charm was that she was perfect. Her temperament, appearance, and figure were all top-grade Speaking of which, the state preceptor should have come to me for dual cultivation, why havent they contacted me yet Oh no, the internet might be cut off. She cant find me Xu Qi an shivered and suddenly reacted. .. Capital city, Imperial astronomer. Luo Yuheng rode the golden light and landed on the eight trigrams stage. The supervisor sat in front of the table with his eyes closed, like a statue. Luo Yuheng glanced at it and found that it was only a shell, and its primordial spirit had long disappeared. She walked down the stairs, closed her eyes and sensed for a moment, then went straight to the pill room on the seventh floor. In the huge elixir room, a group of white-robed warlocks were busy with their work, complaining, Another war, damn it! yes, yes. Theyre starting to mass-produce magic weapons again. These weapons dont have souls, which is an insult to us alchemists. Only the profound knowledge of biological alchemy is the pursuit of my generation. Senior brother song, why dont you just lead us away from the Directorate of Celestials and establish our own sect? we can establish an Alchemist sect together. Do you want to be thrown into the stove by teacher Jian Zheng as firewood? Song Qing scolded. Unless I replace teacher Jian Zheng in the future, he said after a pause. Luo Yuheng entered the elixir chamber and said in a cold and pleasant voice, Is there no one else in the Imperial astronomer? When Song Qing saw Luo Yuheng, he was stunned. He thought to himself, Who are you? when did you appear? Im Luo Yuheng. Luo Yuheng frowned. Ah, ah, Grand Tutor . Song Qing came to a realization. Looking at the man with dark circles under his eyes, Luo Yuheng almost suspected that the other party was playing hard to get. How could there be a disciple of the supervisor who did not know her? On the contrary, she knew Song Qing and had seen the portrait. Wheres Xu Qi an? I cant find him with my Jade voice transmission talisman. Luo Yuheng said with a frown. Its been a long time since young master Xu came to the Directorate of Celestials. Ive rarely seen him since he entered the Jianghu. Song Qing only glanced at Luo Yuhengs beautiful face once and thought that it was not as attractive as his own experiment, so he no longer paid attention to it. He lowered his head and fiddled with the tools, saying, I cant contact him either, but senior Brother Sun has a sound-transmitting conch that is a set with young master Xus conch. If we can find senior Brother Sun, we can find young master Xu. Yes, senior Brother Sun should be in Qingzhou now. After he finished speaking, he looked up and found that the state preceptor had disappeared. Senior Brother Sun, thats the state preceptor. An Alchemist on the side was stunned. Shes truly devastatingly beautiful. dont think about it anymore, Song Qing said angrily. that kind of woman is not someone you can think about. The gold cultivator was displeased. Senior brother song, youre doubting my devotion to alchemy. Ive already dedicated my life to alchemy and will never marry. What I want to say is, lets refine a female body for young master Xu, just like the state preceptors. As soon as he said that, the surrounding alchemists echoed, thats a good idea. With Mr. Xus lecherous nature, hell definitely be ecstatic. Hell hold her in his arms day and night and not be able to get out of bed. Wonderful! This way, young master Xu Can give us the remaining half of the blue leather book. But wouldnt that anger the state preceptor? what are you afraid of? teacher Jian Zheng will take it for us. . [ PS: late but arrived! ] After taking a nap in the middle of the night, he couldnt bear it anymore. He continued to write the chapter for repaying debts. Im also asking for monthly votes. Chapter 1434 - Chapter 1434: Xu lingying, big pot ~(6450/100000) _1 Chapter 1434: Xu lingying, big pot ~(6450/100000) _1 Song Qing waved his hand. youre always thinking of crooked ways. If you have the energy to make a toy for young master Xu, why dont you make a body for Chief Assistant Wang first? The Alchemist who had come up with the bad idea asked, Whats going on? Chief advisor Wang is going to die? Song Qing shook his head, I heard from the people on the first floor that chief Fu Wang has been ill for a long time. He has been overworked. If he doesnt take care of himself, Im afraid he wont have much time left. The first floor referred to the warlocks in the large pharmacy. It was worth mentioning that in the Directorate of Celestials faction, Song Qing led gold cultivators who were good at refining weapons. The warlocks led by yang qianhuan were on the third floor, and they were there to help the officials and commoners choose their graves. The Warlock from the great medicine Hall on the first floor was Zhong Li. Every faction of the Directorate of Celestials had their own field of expertise. Its useless, its useless, its useless even if you refine it. Chief advisor Wang is just a mortal. Once his soul leaves his body, he can only be refined into a ghost. He cant enter the shell weve refined. Wei Yuan is dead, a Warlock said, shaking his head. if chief advisor Wang dies as well, yuan jings era will be over. .. The Wang Manor. Back garden. Wang simu was wearing a green dress and a coat of the same color, walking side by side with Lin an, who was in a red dress. Why did the Lord Chief Assistant fall sick just like that? Lin an pursed his lips and said softly,even the astrologers cant do anything?. Her skirt swayed with her Lotus steps, and a pair of deerskin boots was faintly visible. She wore a small Phoenix crown, a golden hairpin, a pearl hairpin, and other accessories on her head. Her round oval face was white and delicate, and her peach-shaped eyes hid a hidden amorous feeling. She was becoming more and more charming and flirtatious. Wang simu tilted his head and looked at Lin an, who had a good personal relationship with him. He sighed and said, The astrologer of the Imperial astronomer said that father has fallen ill from worry and overwork, so he should resign and rest at home. But if you continue and seek your own death, what can we do? Lin an laughed,this group of warlocks are still so arrogant .. Wang si mu tightened his fox fur coat to keep out the cold, and said worriedly, Actually, a long time ago, fathers body was ill and should have recuperated. Its just that the Imperial court is plagued with internal and external problems, and worries have turned into illness, which has dragged down the body to its current state. Lin an frowned slightly and could only comfort her, Fortunately, although Im bedridden now, I can also use this to recuperate. Wang simu forced out a smile. The astrologer of the Imperial astronomer said that this was a mental illness, and mental illnesses could only be treated with mental medicine. Before father fell ill, he was worried about three things:The war in Qingzhou, the refugees, and the Buddhism in the Western regions. If even one of these three matters can be resolved, father can recuperate in peace. The refugees and the emptiness of the National Treasury were related by karma. Lin ans two exquisitely beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. Wang simu glanced at her simple-minded best friend and shook her head. Forget it, lets not talk about this. If everyone cant do anything, what can we, two women, do? Lin an pursed his lips and hummed in acknowledgment. He looked at Wang simu and said, Si muqing has lost a lot of weight. She must be worried about Xu cijiu and the health of the chief Assistant. The situation in Qingzhou is dangerous. Hes just a scholar. Im worried about him. Wang simu looked worried. Originally, you and I were going to be engaged in half a day Dont be afraid! Speaking of this topic, Lin ans eyebrows jumped up again, like a lively bird, with that dog slave around, Xu cijiu will be fine even if Qingzhou falls. Just now, when she talked about the bedridden chief advisor Wang, she didnt want to show that she was too heartless, so she showed a serious expression and cooperated with her best friend. Who told you that Xu yinluo is in Qingzhou? Wang simu was stunned and asked. Isnt it? If hes outside, then hell definitely go to Qingzhou to fight, Lin an said non-stop. Although she had never admitted it on the surface, the dog slave was a hero in her heart. but I heard from my father that the situation in Qingzhou is tense. Xu yinluo is not in the Army and has not participated in the war Seeing the disappointment in Lin ans eyes, Wang si mu quickly changed the topic. lets not talk about this. Wont Your Majesty help you with your marriage with Xu yinluo? Lin ans egg-shaped face instantly turned red. He mumbled, W-what are you talking about? who said Im going to marry a dog slave? Aiya, this kind of gossip is really annoying. Wang simu laughed and said, Weve known each other for so many years, do you think I cant read your mind? Xu yinluo was a man of striking appearance and a hero in the eyes of the people. Countless women admired him. What you need to do is to quickly decide on your status. With the status, you will be his official wife and those women outside are at most his mistress or the wild mandarin ducks in the Jiang Hu. If you cant settle on a status, Your Highness, its not that Im looking down on you, but without a status, no one can beat you. Lin an felt that he was being looked down upon and puffed up his cheeks. In the cold winter, the cold wind was cutting at their faces. The two beautiful and noble ladies didnt walk around for long before they returned to the inner courtyard along the winding corridor with their Palace maids and maidservants. On the way, a middle-aged eunuch with a gentle temperament came out of the inner courtyard with two young eunuchs. The two sides met. Greetings to Your Highness of Lin an. The middle-aged eunuch and the two young eunuchs behind him bowed. Youre. servant in brother emperors palace What are you doing here? Lin an recognized him, but she couldnt remember his name. The eunuch by the emperors side, she only remembered the seal eunuch Zhao xuanzhen. Your Highness, His Majesty asked me to inform the chief Assistant that the Buddhist sects in the Western Region have been restrained by the remnants of the thousand demon Kingdom and are unable to pose a threat to our great Feng. Let Lord Chief Assistant recuperate in peace. The middle-aged eunuch said. There was such a good thing Wang simu was pleasantly surprised, and could not help but smile.What did my father say? The chief advisor has asked me to pass a message to His Majesty, saying that he can decline the request, the middle-aged eunuch said. The court election was a system where the Emperor would summon the officials to discuss. When an important position was left vacant, a trial would be held. Wang si mu immediately understood that her father was planning to resign or temporarily step down from his position as the first assistant. Thank you for telling me, eunuch Liu. Wang si mu took off a gold bangle and gave it to the middle-aged eunuch. She asked with a smile, Do you have more detailed information? If its not convenient, eunuch doesnt need to say. With His Highness of Lin an watching by his side, the middle aged eunuch did not dare to accept the bribe and waved his hands, Its not a secret. I heard from His Majesty that these things seem to be related to Xu yinluo. He facilitated the Alliance between Da Feng and the thousand demon Kingdom in the southern border. The news came from Qingzhou. This servant only knows this much. Xu yinluo facilitated the Alliance between Da Feng and the thousand demon Kingdom in order to contain the Buddhist League Wang simu was stunned for a long time. She finally understood why Xu yinluo was not in Qingzhou. She couldnt help but look at Lin an. The smile on the face of her close friend beside her was sweet, proud, and full of flaunting. He has never disappointed me. Lin an raised his chin. In the evening, an exhausted Miao Youfang stood on the crown of a tree. He was like a weightless paper man, stepping on a thin branch. Lifting heavy things as though they were light, body like a goose feather, fifth stage transformed force! Was this the glory of the huajin stage? Facing the setting sun, Miao Youfang opened his arms, as if he was embracing the world. In two and a half months, he had advanced from the Qi refining stage to the fifth stage and became a huajin martial artist. Although the Dragon Qi had long been extracted, before that, he had left him one last gift-Xu Qi an. Meeting Xu Qi an and receiving his careful guidance was also a great fortune given to him by the Dragon Qi. Come down! I have something to tell you, Xu Qi ans voice came from the tree. Alright! Miao you Fang landed lightly on the ground. In the process, he made more than a dozen somersaults, showing off his Qinggong to his hearts content. As a huajin stage martial artist, his Qinggong was extremely impressive. When he reached the fourth stage, he would be able to fly in the air. Xu Qi an sat by the bonfire and said while boiling water, Since youve already reached the huajin stage, our fate has come to an end. From today onwards, Ill set you free. Miao Youfang was stunned, and the joy in his heart faded away. The corner of his mouth moved, and he said in a low voice, Why? Xu yinluo, I I said that I would always follow you. Xu Qi an said unhappily, get lost. Youre not a beauty. Why are you following me? youre an eyesore. After cursing, his expression gradually softened. When I was still weak, I met a person who cultivated me with all his might. He was not related to me in any way, but he was willing to cultivate me without considering the return. Its only because he thinks that Im a strong-willed person who wont go astray. He thinks that I can do something for the people of the world in the future. You should thank him. Its because of this that Im willing to give you a chance. just like how he raised me. He didnt do it for any reward or selfishness. He did it for the people of the Central Plains. Miao Youfang was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, Then why, why are you chasing me away? Xu Qi an smiled and said, Theres nothing else I can teach you. Rank-4 is the process of tempering your will, the process of a martial artist walking his own path. Its just the right time to let you go. Go, Miao Youfang. I look forward to hearing your legend in the Jianghu in the future. Ill hear people say that great hero Miao is chivalrous for the country and the people. Isnt it your dream to become a hero? For some reason, Miao Youfang, who was used to smiling cheekily, showed a rare serious expression. Then, in the future, when I travel the pugilistic world, can I consider myself your disciple? Xu Qi an laughed and said, I dont have a good-for-nothing disciple like you. Go your own way and dont get involved with me. Get lost, get lost. Miao Youfang scoffed, Whats so great about that? Ill definitely become a famous hero in the future. Dont beg me to call you He said. He didnt say the word master. Miao you Fang shuttled through the dense forest, walking further and further away without any reluctance. After walking for a dozen li, he suddenly stopped and stood in place for a long time. . Three days later, in the northern part of the southern border. Xu Qi an was waiting at a place called the triple waterfall. Lina and Xu lingying finally arrived two days later. In the distance, he saw a big beggar carrying a small beggar, leaping lightly among the rocks. Their hair was unkempt, their clothes were tattered, and they gave off a sour smell. They looked like refugees who had escaped from a famine. Linas Black eyes were shining, and her delicate face was stained with dirt. Xu lingyings eyes were dull, and his expression was dull. He was drooling from the corner of his mouth, like a silly daughter of a landlord. what.. Xu Qi. an was shocked. what happened. what happened. When Lina saw Xu Qi an, she was relieved. She shook Xu lingying on her back. Alright, stop pretending. Were safe. Xu lingyings big eyes immediately regained their liveliness, and she called out happily, Big pot~ She jumped from her masters back and flew toward Xu Qi an. There must be a story behind this. Was it related to being two days late? Xu Qi an grabbed her by the neck and threw her away. Plop! Xu Ling Fell into the pool. Chapter 1435 - Chapter 1435: Going home (1) Chapter 1435: Going home (1) You go and take a shower too. Xu Qi an looked at Lina and pointed at the pool. Do you store clean clothes in the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld? There are. Leena said as she jumped from the rock and plunged into the pool. Xu Qi an turned around and sat on the big rock. Only mu nanzhi and the little white fox in her arms were beside him. After sending them here, protector Hong Ying returned to the hundred thousand mountains. shes number five, a member of our Tiandi society. Shes a little girl from the southern borders strength Gu tribe. Shes been staying at the Xu mansion in the capital. Im planning to go to the southern border, so I brought her along, Xu Qi an explained. Mu Nanxi rubbed the little white Foxs head and looked in the direction of the pool. He nodded calmly and commented coldly, shes pretty and has a good figure, but shes a little silly. Shell definitely suffer if she goes into the underworld alone. She was referring to this little girl from the southern border, who was actually standing by the pond and taking off her clothes without even turning to look at the man behind her. They were either too stupid or had ulterior motives. Mu nanzhi felt that he was provoking her by taking the initiative to give benefits to Xu Qi an, whether it was intentional or not. Xu Qi an smiled and didnt explain for Lina. Women were narrow-minded and unreasonable in this regard. If you tried to reason with her, what bad intentions could Lina have? Lina had no ill intentions at all. She would only think that you were quibbling and defending a green tea. Half an hour later, the master and disciple duo, who had been washed away, came back wearing clean and tidy clothes. Big pot~ Xu Ling ran over, like a fat and light piglet, jumping between the rocks. Her messy hair flew behind her, and she threw herself into Xu Qi ans arms. Xu Qi an hugged her sister without moving, then pushed her to mu nanzhi. Ill have to trouble you to help her tie her hair up. He took the little white fox that mu Nanxi handed over. Bai Jis Black eyes sized up Xu lingying curiously. She whispered, Shes your sister! Yes, youre a fox cub, shes. human Cub Xu Qi an said, lingying, this is Bai Ji, the younger sister of one of big brothers friends. You have to get along with her. Alright, big pot ~ Xu lingying nodded hard. He reached out his chubby hand and rubbed Bai Jis head. Then he turned his head and swallowed quietly. Why are you swallowing your saliva? Xu Qi an asked. I didnt swallow. Xu Ling quibbled. You swallowed your saliva just now. My stomach is Hearing the conversation between the brother and sister, Bai Ji quietly shrank into Xu Qi ans arms. She suddenly felt insecure. After mu nanzhi had tied little Beans hair into a bun, Xu Qi an asked, Whats going on? why are you in such dire straits? Hearing this, Lina immediately revealed a distressed expression. We kept running into trouble along the way. The central Plainsmen we met either wanted to sleep with me or eat the Bells chime, but we beat them all up. Later, an old man told me to pretend to be refugees and that lingying would pretend to be a fool so that she wouldnt attract attention. Lingyin and I did as we were told, and as expected, we didnt encounter any more trouble. A few simple words made Xu Qi an understand how bad the situation in Yuzhou was. Some of the refugees had already started to eat people. Any beautiful woman without the ability to protect herself could only be reduced to a plaything in such a chaotic world. Human nature was a hypocritical and cruel beast. Law was the cage that imprisoned it, and morality was the chain that bound it. However, as order gradually collapsed, this ferocious beast would lose its restraints. The ancient people said that if the etiquette collapsed, the country would perish. This was what they meant Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. Everyone started a bonfire by the triple waterfall. Xu Qi an caught a few pheasants and set up an iron pot to cook the meat. After eating and drinking to their fill, the group continued South and entered the southern border. .. Yunzhou military camp, commanders tent. Qi Guangbo stood in front of the map of Qingzhou on the shelf, using a bamboo branch to point at several cities on the map one by one. Next, if we want to push the line of soldiers to Qingzhou City, we need to break through three lines of defense. The first line of defense is Songshan County, Dongling, and Wan County. I want you to take down these three cities in five days. He pointed at the two words Mount Song with the bamboo branch. Especially Mount Song, its South of a dangerous peak and West of it is the pine River. If they wanted to attack the city, they could only break through the East and North Gates. This place is like a nail that has nailed our route to the West. Yang Gong must have sent a large number of troops to guard it. Which one of you will help me remove this nail? Within three days, we can break through this city, Ji Xuan replied indifferently. He expressed that he wanted to accept this mission. Qi Guangbo shook his head and said,you cant go. You have to go to the eastern tomb. Draw sun Xuanji out and attract the attention of Qingzhou. Great general, please rest assured and leave it to me! A tall and burly general stood up from his seat. His left eye was grayish-white and empty, as if he could no longer see, but his right eye was cold and sharp. This persons name was Zhuo Haoran, nicknamed butcher Zhuo . He was a bloodthirsty person, and when he went berserk, there was no difference between the old, the weak, the women, the children, and the young in his eyes. When he occupied the mountain, he never left anyone alive in the plundering caravans. Every few days, he would lead the caravans out to kill civilians for fun. Because of his violent nature, he was not well-liked by the other generals in the Yunzhou Army. However, it was undeniable that he had strong military command and combat ability. Qi Guangbo had personally praised this person as a rare general talent. Alright! If we cant take down Songshan County in five days, youll have to come back and scrub the toilet, Qi Guangbo said with a smile. Zhuo Haoran licked his lips, and his right eye shone with excitement and a cold light. After the matter was settled, Qi Guangbo smiled and said, If were lucky, well have new reinforcements in less than half a month. the Buddhist League has to preserve their strength to deal with the southern demons. As for the wizard God religion, the Imperial advisor has sent people to negotiate with them, but the Grand Wizard has rejected the Alliance, Ji Xuan said with a frown. The Gu clan? his eyes lit up. Qi Guangbo nodded and looked at the other generals, who were also happy, dont you think its strange? where did GE Wenxuan go? GE Wenxuan was the Imperial advisors disciple and also an outstanding general of the hidden Dragon citys young faction. He was intelligent and had a high level of skill in arranging troops and formations. Such an outstanding young general should have a place in the commanders tent. However, after the rebellion of the cloud Prefectures Army, he disappeared and never appeared. Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice, When our Army left Yunzhou, the supervisor was like a knife hanging over our heads. The National Master and the Buddha of the Galaxia tree were holding him back, but they were also being held back by the supervisor. This has left the Imperial advisor with no time to plan anything else. The situation in the hundred thousand mountains and the Alliance between the thousand demon Kingdom and Xu Qi an are examples. Fortunately, the state preceptor had anticipated this and left a brilliant plan for GE Wenxuan to carry out. Ji Xuan slowly nodded his head. After the incident, the Imperial advisor and the supervisor threw themselves into the chessboard, and from the previous secret game, it became a battle on the surface. While he and the Galaxia tree were keeping the warden busy, they were also being kept busy by the warden, unable to plan anything else. During this period of time, Xu Qi an had the opportunity to jump around, which led to the current tense situation in the hundred thousand mountains. I knew it. Imperial Preceptors plan is flawless. How can he be so easily out of ideas? even without Buddhism, the result will be the same if the Gu clan sends help. the Gu clan of the southern border has a long-standing grudge with Da Feng. They will definitely send out their troops. We will just wait for reinforcements. The generals had almost blind faith in Xu Pingfeng. .. Two days later, a group of four people and a Fox walked out of the barren mountain and came to the flat side of the official road. Under Linas guidance, they cleverly avoided the group of four people and one fox from the tribes along the way and finally arrived at the territory of the strength Gu tribe. another eighty li and well reach Bo Shan, the base of our strength Gu tribe. Leena jumped up and down, her face filled with the joy of returning home. Behind her, Xu lingying held the peace blade and cut through all the obstacles along the way, opening up a path for everyone to pass through. Theres finally a path You still wont admit that youre lost? Xu Qi an said angrily. Why didnt you take this road earlier? why did you have to cross the mountains? Aiya, Im not lost. Im just taking a shortcut to avoid those annoying tribes. Leena explained. Xu Qi an nudged mu nanzhi, who was on his back, and felt the soft and plump body of the reincarnation of the flower God. Alright, lets continue. The mountain road was too difficult to walk on and mu nanzhi soon could not make it, so she could only let Xu Qi an carry her. Now that they had walked out of the mountain, he should have put her down, but mu nanzhis soft body and round and elastic buttocks made it difficult for Xu Qi an to let go, be it the touch or the touch. Mu nanzhi also did not ask to walk, and the adulterer couple tacitly remained silent. It would take about a day to walk for eighty miles. After walking for an hour, there were fewer barren mountains and more Plains. The climate of the southern border was warm, the mountains were still green, and the grass on the roadside rose and fell. The cold disaster in the Central Plains had no effect on this place. Whoosh! Suddenly, a whistling sound came from the left, and it was directed at Xu Qi an. Without stopping, he turned his head and blew lightly. The arrow that was as fast as lightning was blown away like a Willow catkin in the wind. Two young men wearing clothes sewn from animal skin and carrying the cow horn hard body skill ran out from the bushes on the left. Their skin was dark, their eyes were light blue, and their hair was naturally curly. You are not a caravan, you can not enter the territory of the strength Gu tribe. The young man with the square face on the left scolded in the language of the southern border. The young man on the right drew his bow and aimed at Xu Qi an. He was the only man in the team. However, the two young men from the strength Gu tribe did not have much hostility. Xu lingyings presence must have numbed them. Earth Dragon, blockhead, its me, its me. Leena waved her arms happily. She obviously knew this pair of young people. Who are you? The square-faced man looked at her suspiciously. Lina was stunned by the question and pointed at her face. Its me, Im Leena! Bullsh * t! Shes fair and tender. One look and I can tell shes a woman from the Central Plains. The other young man released the bowstring and shot an arrow at Lina. Chapter 1436 - Chapter 1436: Strength Gu division (1) Chapter 1436: Strength Gu division (1) The arrows shot at close range were even faster, and they had the power to pierce through metal and split rocks as they shot toward Linas chest. Ding! Ding! Leena flicked the arrow with her finger, easily deflecting it. She turned back to look at her little disciple, Xu Qi an, and mu nanzhi. Her face was flushed and she said angrily, Youre looking for a beating! The explosive power of his slender legs was amazing. He jumped up and kicked the young man who shot the arrow away. Before the other square-faced man could pull out his bone knife, she twisted her waist and swung her arm, sweeping her right arm in a half circle. With a PA , she slapped the square-faced man and sent him spinning twice on the spot. He fell to the ground with stars in his eyes. The two young men from the strength Gu tribe were hit, but they were fine. They quickly stood up, and the young man who shot the arrow looked at Lina suspiciously, its really Lina! How did you become as white as the women from the Central Plains? As soon as they exchanged blows, they would immediately be able to detect whether they were of the same race. The speed of the kick and the nimbleness of the palm, there was no mistake. The square-faced man added, And youve gained weight. The southern borders climate was hot, and the ultraviolet rays were strong. The southern border natives living here had dark skin, and most of the womens skin was wheat-colored. However, Lina had been recuperating in the Xu residence for more than half a year, avoiding the damage of the ultraviolet rays. In addition, she had secretly eaten her aunts Beauty Pill, so her skin was fair and delicate, completely different from the two young Gu clan people. Dont tell me you guys cant recognize my face? Leena put her hands on her waist. Maybe hes in disguise! The man who shot the arrow retorted and then snorted smugly, I was just testing your skills. The real Lina would definitely be able to catch my arrow. Lina choked and had nothing to say. She turned to Xu Qi an and the others and said, its fine, its fine. The people of my strength Gu tribe have always been cautious and smart. They were just testing me. No, could the central Plainsmen call out their names? Besides, if it was really a disguise, who would disguise a southern border person as a fair-skinned and beautiful person? wasnt that just showing off ? Xu Qi ans heart was full of complaints. Xu Ling let out a loud ah ~, and his face was full of fear. Its a good thing that youre a true southern border person, master. The young man who shot the arrow saw the girl from the Central Plains fearful expression and revealed a proud expression. He said, Leena, who are they? shes an apprentice I took in in the Central Plains. This is my apprentices brother. They took care of me when I was in the capital. Lina introduced Xu Qi an and Xu lingying to her two clansmen, ignoring mu nanzhi as she was not familiar with her. After her introduction, Xu Qi an also learned the names of the two young Gu clan people. The young man who shot the arrow was called Tu Long. His arms were slender and his muscles were well-proportioned. He was a natural-born Archer. The square-faced young man was called mu TOU. Because he was born with a square face, his parents named him mu TOU. Disciple? Blockhead was shocked. youre the chiefs daughter. How can you take in a disciple without permission? and the one youre taking in is from the Central Plains. The elders will beat you up. The Earth Dragon frowned. Even though he didnt agree, one could tell that he was extremely dissatisfied. The Gu clans Secret techniques were not taught to outsiders, even among the seven tribes, they were also very secretive and had their own opinions. Moreover, taking a girl from the Central Plains as a disciple was obviously against the clan rules and was a taboo of the Gu clan. Im not afraid of them at all. The elders are rank-4, and so am I. Its not certain whos going to be the one fighting. Hmph! Lina snorted. Ill kill any old fogey who dares to make a move with a single punch. Youll be the first one the chief will hit! Blockheads tone was serious. Leena shrunk her head back and said loudly, the disciple I took in is a one in a million genius, a rare genius in a thousand years. Yes, he is a genius that has never appeared in history. She tried her best to describe Xu lingying with her limited vocabulary. Wood and earth Dragon stopped and looked at the silly little boy. Genius? How many bowls of rice can you eat in a meal? Lina snorted. Lingying can eat ten bowls of rice in a meal, not dishes. Wood and earth Dragon looked at each other, slightly moved. He is indeed a rare genius. but so what? clan rules are clan rules. Youre also a genius, but youll still be punished for imparting the Gu clans Secret technique. Xu Qi an listened to them chattering in the bird language of the southern border. He frowned and asked, What are you guys talking about? Leena let out a breath and explained, They said that I took a central Plainsman as my disciple in private and that I would be severely punished by the elders. I heard that the Gu clan of the southern border doesnt teach their Gu techniques to outsiders, but what are the specific rules? After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he looked at her, waiting for an explanation. As for the specific rules Leena recalled the clan rules, half-explaining and half-memorizing, Without permission, those who pass on the art of Gu to the slaves will be whipped 36000 times Mm, different tribes have different amounts of lashes. Our strength Gu tribe has the most. Without permission, youll be sentenced to death for teaching the art of Gu to foreigners, especially central Plainsmen! The master must die, and so must the disciple. Xu Qi an looked at her silently. Why didnt you say so when you accepted lingying as your disciple? Since you know the rules of your clan, why did you bring Bell to the southern border? If Lina had said I forgot, Xu Qi an swore that he would beat the sh * t out of her. Unexpectedly, Lina said with conviction, In the ancient times, the power of the Gu God radiated beyond the abyss. Our ancestors worked hard to find a secret method to use the power of the Gu God. Chapter 1437 - Chapter 1437: Strength Gu division (2) Chapter 1437: Strength Gu division (2) The secret technique is the foundation of our Gu clan. The poison Gods power radiated from the abyss and turned the surrounding creatures into Gu . In theory, anyone could use this power as long as they learned the corresponding secret technique. That was why the Gu clan valued secret skills so much, and imparting them privately was a capital offense. No wonder the chai familys ancestor was stuck at the level of the iron corpse. It seemed that he had not learned the subsequent secret skills you remember it very clearly, dont you? Xu Qi an said angrily. but what you did was a human thing? Leena didnt panic at all and continued, There are nine stages to a vital Gus maturity, and each stage corresponds to a grade. Every time a vital Gu is about to advance to the next stage, it needs to be supplemented with the secret technique of our clan and the power of the Gu God to develop the vital Gu to the extreme. Without the poison Gods power, even if you force yourself to advance, your Foundation will be unstable and your combat power will be far less than other experts of the same level. Thats why I brought Bell to the southern border. You brought her here to eat the whip? mu Nanxi interrupted. It was a euphemistic way of saying that he was going to die. Lina was a little unhappy. Aiya, let me finish. Were not even close. Why did you interrupt me? After retorting mu nanzhi, she continued, Of course its a capital crime to pass on secret techniques, but as long as lingying gets the approval of the elders and father and becomes my true disciple, itll be fine. the experts of our Gu clan often go out to find geniuses and bring them back to the clan for a test. After passing the test, they will be recognized. Xu Qi an immediately understood Linas plan. She wanted to bring Ling Ying back to the clan for a test so that she could become a member of the strength Gu clan. This way, she wouldnt have to worry about her future promotions. But Leena changed the topic, The Gu clan has never accepted anyone from the Central Plains as a disciple before, but they do have a lot of battle slaves. But I dont think itll be a problem, because Ling Ying is a genius that has never been recorded in the history books. Father and the elder will definitely make an exception. Why dont I believe it? it just doesnt sound reliable Xu Qi an heard mu Nan ask with a smile, Your Gu clan has a history book? No, I didnt, Leena replied. Xu Qian said,Im going to beat the sh * t out of her. Led by Mu Mu and Tu Long, the two young men of the strength Gu tribe, they climbed up a high slope and arrived at Bo mountain, where the strength Gu tribe had lived for generations. Standing on the high slope, Bo mountain was like a towering city wall, stretching for hundreds of miles, blocking the entire North. The clouds and mist loomed between the mountains, exuding a vast and primitive aura. At the foot of the mountain was a vast plain with dense rivers. The fields were divided into small squares. Different crops had different colors, and the various colors were pieced together to form a magnificent oil painting. Between the fields and the plains, tiny figures as small as ants were busy casting nets to catch fish or farming the fields. Thatched cottages and yellow mud houses were scattered in the mountains and fields, forming buildings of various sizes. The scenery was very beautiful, like a huge village that stood aloof from the world. The square-faced blockhead coughed and said, well stop here. We still have to go back and patrol. He was speaking in awkward Mandarin of the Central Plains. Xu Qi an had long heard that the merchants from the South often traded with the people of the southern border, trading prohibited items such as porcelain, tea leaves, silk, salt, and iron. It seemed to be true. If the Gu clan didnt compete with the world, why would the people here speak the official language of the Central Plains? The earthen Dragon with the bow on its back examined Leena and made a suggestion with a heavy tone, Go home and bask in the sun more often. Your skin is so white and thin, its so ugly. Otherwise, no one would be willing to marry you. He glanced at mu nanzhi after he finished speaking. Why are you looking at me The corners of the Queens mouth twitched as she felt that she had been insulted. Although her appearance had become ordinary, her skin remained smooth and delicate. After bidding farewell to the Earth Dragon and the wood, the three of them, a Fox and a child, went down the slope and entered the plain. Leena cheerfully greeted the strength Gu people along the way, Aunt ah sang, Im back. Leena? How did you become an ugly girl for nothing! Uncle black BA, Im back. Leena is back? Is this the slave you snatched from the Central Plains? No, hes my friend. Silkworm granny, Im back. Oh, Lina? Lina, youre back. Your old ladys eyes arent good, so come closer. Im telling you, at the beginning of the year, I wanted to propose marriage to the patriarch. My grandson is still unmarried, and you two grew up together Forget it, I dont think you two are suitable. Xu Qi an silently observed the clansmen of strength effective Gu tribe. Some of them wore plain clothes, while others wore clothes made of animal skin. They were taller and stronger than the people of the Central Plains. They did not use livestock to plow the fields, but human strength. Each of them could drag a few hundred catties of fish, and each of them could run back and forth carrying a small boat. There seem to be a few people Xu Qi an commented after some observation. Everyone went out to hunt. Lina said sadly, Our southern border is barren and not as good as your Central Plains where there is so much food. The members of the strength Gu tribe work from morning to night just to get a bite of food, and we often dont have enough to eat. Isnt it because you guys eat too much ? Xu Qi an didnt try to argue. As she crossed the plain, there were more and more houses, and the road became wider and smoother. They came to the largest building complex in Bo mountain, where the higher-ups of strength Gu clan lived. Linas house was at the highest point of the building complex. It was a large courtyard with two entrances. There were also many thatched houses and loess houses beside the large courtyard. According to Lina, the slaves of her family lived in them. Father, Im back Leena shouted. She was a wild girl who had no rules. A few seconds later, heavy footsteps could be heard, and the ground shook. A nine-foot tall giant walked out of the inner courtyard. This person was wearing clothes made of animal skin and linen pants. He was barefooted and had a square face. His rough facial features could not be described as exquisite. His eyes were blue, and it was hard to tell if his hair was naturally curly because there was only a light layer covering his scalp. He looked like a monk who had just started to grow hair after returning to asceticism. His body was burly and even stronger than the Vajra of the Buddhist League. With every step he took, the ground would shake slightly as if it could not bear his weight. Seeing his daughter whom he had not seen for a long time, long tu was stunned for a moment. He nodded and said in a low and gratified tone, It seems that youve experienced a lot in the Central Plains to have such a drastic change. After that, he glanced at Xu Qi an and the others, and his eyes stopped on Xu lingying. He asked, These are your slaves? Theres no need to bring the little doll. He cant do the work, and its not appropriate to kill him. Theyre not slaves. Theyre friends I made in the Central Plains. Lina pressed down on the little boys head with one hand. This is the disciple I took in. Disciple Long tus eyes suddenly turned sharp, and the aura of a wild beast shrouded the courtyard. .. [ PS: theres still one more chapter to be edited. ] Chapter 1438 - Chapter 1438: Xu yinluo (1) Chapter 1438: Xu yinluo (1) A terrifying pressure descended from the sky, shrouding everyones heads. Even Lina lowered her head, trembling in fear, not daring to speak. The little white fox curled up in mu nanzhis arms, its furry body trembling. Mu nanzhi furrowed her eyebrows. She felt uncomfortable and hid behind Xu Qi an. What a strong pressure Xu Qi an frowned. If he remembered correctly, Lina had said that her father was a peak rank-3 martial artist in the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago. Xu Qi an, who had removed eight demon sealing nails, was now an upper-tier rank-3. In terms of realm, he was not much different from Linas father. However, if they really fought, he had a greater chance of winning. Hes hiding his aura? Long tu examined Xu Qi an. He couldnt sense any Qi fluctuations from the young man in front of him, and what was even more bizarre was that this man didnt have the protective divine light-copper skin and iron bones. The young man looked like an ordinary person, but how could an ordinary person resist his pressure? Greetings, clan leader long tu. Xu Qi an did not understand the Nanjiang language at all. When long tu looked over, he cupped his fists and said, I am lingyings big brother. I hope that clan leader long tu can make an exception for this matter. He was speaking in the language of the great Minister. He was not worried that the leader of the clan, whose muscles were more exaggerated than King Kongs, would not understand, because even Lina and the elites (patrolmen) of the clan could speak the language of the great Minister. There was no reason that the leader could not. Long tu took a deep look at Xu Qi an and retracted his terrifying aura. His voice was deep and majestic. Lina, you brought her back because you wanted me and the elders to acknowledge her. then lets do business as usual. Go and gather the elders. Although Leena had been smart since she was young, she was also headstrong and did whatever she thought of, rarely considering the consequences. Although long tu was angry that she had accepted a girl from the Central Plains as her disciple, he did not feel surprised or absurd. Long tu glanced at Xu lingying and turned to leave. Father, you should go personally. Leena said happily. Long tu did not turn back and continued to walk forward. He said in a deep voice, Ill be going to the heavenly Gu tribe later, and granny Tiangang sent me a message. Ill deal with your problem first. After he finished speaking, he just walked out of the courtyard. Father, Ill go with you. Lina shouted. Then, she called a female slave to entertain Xu Qi an and the others, and she chased after them. Lina mumbled and called a female slave over. She led Xu Qi an and the others in and ran out. Along the way, most of the strong men of the strength Gu tribe were not in the main camp, they were probably out hunting As long as they could send a troop to avoid the spies and directly attack this place, they would be able to destroy the strength Gu tribes base in. short time Xu Qi an silently arranged his troops in his heart. But he soon realized that he was overthinking it, because it was meaningless. The youth sect was not in the base camp, so even if they destroyed this place, it would not cause a heavy blow to the strength Gu tribe. According to what they saw on the plain just now, the strength Gu tribe was full of soldiers, even the old lady was running fast and climbing over the roofs and walls. They were not the old, weak, women, and children who were waiting to be slaughtered. Moreover, the strength Gu tribe seemed to be very poor. Not to mention the four walls, they did not have anything valuable, so it was fine if it was destroyed. Not long after, Xu Qi ans ears twitched as he heard hurried footsteps. He took a sip of the tea that was obviously sold from the Central Plains, put down the porcelain cup, and said with a smile, Leena is back. As soon as she finished speaking, Lina walked back angrily. Her clothes were torn and tattered, as if she had just been in a fight. Master, your clothes are torn. Xu lingying pointed at her dress, as if he had made a big discovery. I just had a fight with the elders. Lina put her hands on her waist, still angry. She led Xu Qi an and the others out of the courtyard and down the wide and flat road to the open space outside the building complex. Xu Qi an glanced around and found that there were nearly a hundred people gathered here. They formed a circle, and there were six chairs in the circle, on which sat six old men. Long tu did not sit. He stood in the circle with his arms crossed, his tall body standing proudly. Xu Qi an did not need to think to know that these six old men were the elders of the strength Gu tribe. This was not quite what he had imagined. In Xu Qi ans mind, the elders should be white-haired with crutches. They were already on the verge of death and their vitality had declined, but they had high prestige in their respective tribes. At the same time, they were also synonymous with corruption and stubbornness. But today, the elder of the strength Gu tribe had broken Xu Qi ans image of an elder. They did have a head full of white hair, but they werent old. They had muscles comparable to bodybuilders, and their qi and blood were as vigorous as young people. Seeing Leena bring outsiders over, one of the elders sneered, why are you running away? I didnt even use my full strength just now, and you were already running away. Linas eyebrows shot up. Pfft, Im only being merciful because I saw that your old bones were about to be broken. The elder with white hair and exaggerated muscles flexed his chest muscles and snorted. This old mans muscles are not to be trifled with. The other five elders had already begun to take off their robes and throw their walking sticks, ready to fight with Lina. Great elder, lets first deal with the matter of Leena privately imparting the secret technique. A young woman with dark skin and delicate features called out. Zi is so smart. The great elder nodded and stopped harping on the duel. This sentence immediately brought the situation of the surrounding strength Gu Department and elders back to the main topic. Everyones faces were serious, and they looked at Lina and the outsider with a blank expression. Seeing this, mu nanzhi and Bai Ji were a little stunned. This group of simple strength Gu clan had suddenly become murderous and cold. Even when he looked at Lina, his eyes were cold. This made mu nanzhi more aware of the strict rules of the strength Gu tribe. The great elder asked in a deep voice, Who is your disciple? Everyones eyes fell on Xu Qi an with hostility. Among this group of foreigners, there was a six or seven-year-old girl, a weak and ugly woman, a Fox, and a man. It was obvious that the so-called disciple was this man. With the intelligence of the strength Gu tribe, they could easily deduce this. It was common for the women of the Gu clan to be deceived and seduced by wild men. Then, they would sell the clan for the so-called love. With the strength Gu divisions intelligence, this was a simple deduction. Hmph, damn it. The men of the Central Plains will die a horrible death. Lets just boil it and share it with everyone. Lina, youve disappointed me. I was going to ask the Chief for your hand in marriage. What marriage proposal? its so white that no one wants it. Hmph, you secretly passed on the clan leaders Secret technique to others, and you still have the face to bring a wild man back. The crowd was in high spirits. Leena waved her hand. Lingying, come here! The little boy strode forward with his two short legs. Lina pressed down on the little Beans head and said loudly, Grand Elder, this is my disciple. The scolding and clamoring around them suddenly stopped. The other elders seemed to have already known. The great elder looked at Xu linging. What realm are you at? peak of the ninth stage, Lina said. he could have advanced to the eighth stage a long time ago, but I suppressed it. The surrounding clansmens expressions softened. They had only taught the most basic secret skills, which was relatively better. This was because they often taught the secret skills before the fourth stage to slaves with good aptitudes and trained them into battle slaves. The great elder nodded slightly and said, Rules are rules. Youve violated a great taboo by teaching secret techniques to outsiders, and to central Plainsmen at that. Even your father cant protect you. Leena, the reason the six of us have gathered here today is to come to a conclusion. After he finished speaking, he gathered with the six elders and mumbled something in the language of the southern border. Xu Qi an didnt understand, but he saw that Linas face had turned extremely pale. A few minutes later, the six elders finished their discussion. The first elder slowly shook his head. The Gu clan has never accepted a central Plainsman as a disciple before, and neither have the other six tribes. Our strength Gu division cant make such a precedent. Moreover, in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, too many of his clansmen died under the butchers knife of the Masters of the Central Plains. The other six divisions will definitely be dissatisfied if our strength Gu division accepts a central Plainsman as a disciple. So, this little girl only has two paths. They could either stay in the Gu clan as battle slaves or destroy their vital Gu. As for you, youll be whipped ten thousand times and starved for six days. Starving for six days Leenas expression slowly stiffened. What did he just say? Xu Qi an asked Lina, who was beside him. She said that lingying could either stay in the Gu clan as a battle slave or get rid of her vital Gu. Linas face darkened as she explained, battle slaves usually dont live past 30 years old. Their lifes origin Gu is one with their lives. If you cripple your lifes origin Gu, youll have a 90% chance of dying. Isnt this the elder I remember? Xu Qi an said, What do you plan to do? Although he felt that Lina was unreliable, he still decided to ask for her opinion first. After all, this was her territory. Actually, even if you didnt come to the southern border, I would still invite you over in the future. Lina had an Im smart look on her face as she said, in our strength Gu tribe, rules are just rules. Strength is the Creed. After she finished speaking, she took a few steps forward and stood in front of the six elders and her father. She said loudly, No, if you dont agree with me taking in disciples, then they can only return to the Central Plains. Lingying will not stay in the clan as a war slave. You cant cripple your vital Gu either. Hmph, thats not up to you. An elder began to take off his outer robe again, indicating that he wanted to beat Lina up. Lina wasnt afraid at all. She pointed at Xu Qi an and said, hes lingyings big brother. If you want to deal with lingying, ask for his permission first. Knowing how to drive the Tiger to swallow the wolf and find a backer, Lina had made some progress in the Central Plains these days. When she heard that Xu ningyan was going to the southern border and asked her to lead the way, she realized that the opportunity for lingying to get the approval of the clan had come. Hearing this, the six elders frowned and looked at Xu Qi an. The surrounding strength Gu people also turned their heads, their friendly, hostile, or curious gazes all focused on him. The first elder frowned and stared at Xu Qi an, Who are you? Seriously. Leena, always finding trouble for me. Theres no point in acting tough in front of my friends and family Xu Qi an took a few steps forward and smiled. Im xu Qi an, a silver Gong. Ive never heard of it. The great elder slowly shook his head. . nobody The strength Gu clansmen all looked away, no longer paying attention. Was there no internet in the village? Xu Qi ans expression was a little stiff. long tu, the great elder said indifferently. throw this brat aside. On account of Linas friend, I wont kill him. After he finished speaking, he found that long tu did not move. His eyes were staring deeply at the young man from the Central Plains, as if he was staring at an enemy that he had to be fully focused on. Then, the Grand Elder felt a terrifying aura coming from behind him. An overwhelming pressure descended from the sky, shrouding the hearts of every strength Gu tribe member. The great elder suddenly turned around and saw a golden body with a Ring of Fire burning behind its head, bringing a scorching heat. Xu Qi an slowly retracted his finger and smiled. Vajra power, you must know it. .. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1439 - Chapter 1439: Chapter 32-gifted Chapter 1439: Chapter 32-gifted Third-grade Vajra! Seeing Xu Qi ans Dacheng-stage Vajra power, the strength Gu tribe fell silent. Then, they stepped back in unison, their footsteps chaotic. The Vajra of the Buddhist sect? This is a transcendent realm Go home and get your weapons. Kill him! The members of the strength Gu tribe kept shouting. Their eyes were filled with vigilance and hostility. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Buddhism and Da Feng were allies, and many Gu experts died in the hands of the Buddhist monks. The new Vajra of the Buddhist sect? First elder leaned on his walking stick, his expression grave. He had not paid attention to the outside world for many years. The Vajra in front of him was not in his memory. Im from the Central Plains and have nothing to do with Buddhism. I learned the Vajra power by chance. Considering that the Gu tribe didnt have internet access and couldnt explain it in a short time, Xu Qi an said indifferently, As for this vajra body, I killed two vajras and swallowed one of their divine blood. He learned the Vajra power by luck and killed two Vajra Warriors? Old man Zhang turned to look at long tu. You can do it? Long tu grinned,no problem. If its one against two, at most he wont lose. The burly and tall clan leader glanced at the outsider, his eyes filled with an eager battle intent. The great elder nodded. so, this kid is bluffing. Hes acting tough Whats that about? to boost your courage. It was impossible for long tu, who was at the peak of the third grade, to kill the two vajras. Besides, according to the style of the Buddhist sect, who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, if this man had really killed the two vajras, he would have been expiated by Arhats and bodhisattvas. Great elder, youre just putting up a strong front, the elder on the left said in a deep voice. The elder on the right corrected him,wrong, its a show of strength, but an internal check .. The great elder stopped his walking stick and interrupted their argument. He waved his hand and shouted, Leena, come here. Leena strode over with her long legs and said in a bad mood, Whats up, old man! The great elder asked in the language of the southern border, Whats this kids background? since when did great Feng have such an extraordinary expert? The elder on the left added, Buddhism doesnt have such a Vajra. Xu Qi an, the great silver Gong Xu Qi an. You dont know him? Lina was like a girl who had just returned from the city, and she looked down on the ignorant old people in the village.Did the central plains caravan not bring any news? The southern border Gu clan was in a semi-closed state. The clan members rarely went out, and outsiders were not allowed to enter the territory. Only a small number of Central Plains caravans that were recognized by them could come over to trade. Most of the Gu clans information about the outside world came from the caravans, while the rest came from the clan itself, but it also depended on what it was. Long tu said in a deep voice, Da Feng is in a mess. Its been a long time since any caravans came to our side. They were aware of major events such as the chaos in the Central Plains and the rebellion. Xu ningyan Well, Xu Qi an is now the number one warrior in the DA Feng dynasty and is loved by the people. Isnt the number one martial artist in Da Feng the North vanquishing Prince? the great elder frowned. Lina looked at him as if he was an idiot. thats all in the past. A lot has happened in Da Feng in the past year. His father, long tu, also frowned and asked, Did he really kill two Vajra realm martial artists? Yeah, Leena nodded,it happened within the last month. Then, she simply told him some of Xu Qi. ans deeds, such as killing the North vanquishing Prince, the Duke, and the Emperor And recently, he had challenged the Shura Kings youngest son, Asura, in the hundred thousand mountains. When she finished her long speech, she found that the elders were silent and did not speak for a long time. Long tu frowned, staring at Xu Qi an with fear and excitement. His eyes were shining, and his heart was beating faster. Leena knew that this meant that her fathers bloodlust for battle was boiling, but she chose to restrain herself out of concern and fear. She had never seen anyone who could make her father so restrained. The elders started to discuss among themselves. Then, the first elder coughed and looked at Xu Qi an. Since youre a transcendent realm master, we wont bother you anymore. Take your little sister and leave. His words were too straightforward. The strength Gu tribe members all nodded. No one felt that the great elders words were disgraceful. In the strength Gu division, a strong opponent or partner would receive great respect. Xu Qi an said, My younger sister wants to be Linas disciple. I hope that the elders will be able to accommodate her request. This matter concerned Xu lingyings future, so he wanted to fight for it. The nature of the seven ultimate Gu in his body was different from other Gu techniques. This thing was related to the Gu God. As long as it was fed according to its needs, it would grow. The poison Gods power and secret skill were omitted. Thus, Xu Qi an was unable to teach the little kid to cultivate strength Gu. Furthermore, granny Tian Ji was from the heaven Gu tribe, not to mention the old Grannys attitude towards him. Based on the seven Gu tribes differences in power, Xu Qi an was worried that granny Tiangang might not be able to order the strength Gu tribe around. Im just like those parents in my previous life who would bow down to their children so that they can get into a good school He cursed silently in his heart. If courtesies before violence didnt work, he was prepared to use his fists to make the strength Gu tribe yield. Leena agreed, lingying is a genius, a genius not even recorded in history books. Im thinking for our strength Gu division, recruiting geniuses. Our Gu clan doesnt have a history book. Zi, the girl who was praised by the great elder for being smart, said. Lina choked. When she was in the capital, she often heard Xu cijiu say, Thousands of years, throughout the history books, never before, read all the history books Chapter 1440 - Chapter 1440: Chapter 32-gifted? Chapter 1440: Chapter 32-gifted? After hearing these words so many times, Lina felt that as long as it wasnt in the history books, it meant that it was very, very powerful. This girl is very smart Xu Qi an looked at the dark-skinned girl. The great elder said slowly, Our Gu clan doesnt lack geniuses. Every generation will have a few geniuses. Your father is, and so are you. So what if this girl of the Central Plains is a genius? Do you think our Gu clan is rare? Was he going to treat her with respect? Youre fighting to take her as your disciple? The great elders series of questions left Lina speechless. Long tu looked at his daughter and asked, How many bowls of rice can you eat in one meal? Lina replied, I can eat ten bowls for a meal. If there are no dishes, I can eat fifteen bowls. The members of the strength Gu tribe were stunned. The great elder looked at Xu lingying in surprise. Your aptitude is indeed not bad The other elders nodded in agreement. You can eat ten bowls? My son is the same age, but he can only eat five bowls. Its 15 bowls. Your son can eat five bowls of plain white rice, but other people can eat 15 bowls of plain white rice. It seems that your aptitude is not bad. The strength Gu clansmen discussed animatedly, their faces showing obvious shock. Xu Qi an was not quite used to it. The style of the entire tribe made it difficult for him to integrate and adapt. She always felt that the generation gap and estrangement were too deep when she was with this group of people. First elder coughed to stop the discussion around him. He stuck out his proud chest and said, Its indeed not bad, but in our clan, there are a few children who can eat as much as she can. As he spoke, he revealed a proud expression. Xu Qi an didnt find it strange. Although lingying had a big appetite, there must be other children in the power Gu Department who had the same appetite. In terms of talent, the Gu clan definitely had children with the same level of talent. Ling Ying was not unique, so the Gu clan would not break the clan rules for her. The girl named Zi looked at Xu lingying and frowned slightly, as if she had thought of something. Great elder Miss a Zi called out. When everyone looked at her, she hesitated and said, But, the children in the clan are all planted with the lifes origin Gu from the moment they are born. First elder said in a bad mood, Do I need you to tell me that? Who doesnt have a lifes origin parasite since young He was suddenly stunned. Then, he twisted his stiff neck and looked at Xu lingying. When When did Lina go north to the Central Plains? The great elder asked long tu, who was behind him, in a cautious and probing tone. Hearing this, the surrounding strength Gu clansmen, the other elders and long tus eyes widened as they suddenly thought of something. This child isnt from the strength Gu clan This summer! Long tu said word by word. Thats right, the Bells ability to accommodate strength Gu was not that long, at most three to four months, which was equivalent to three to four months to go from having no foundation to peak rank. 9 Xu Qi an thought happily. At this moment, mu nanzhi said faintly, this group of people is really strange. I feel like my brain is not working properly after staying with them for so long. Xu Qi ans body suddenly stiffened, and a doubt appeared in her mind. Why did I use my appetite to measure my talent? Why didnt he think that the Bells chime could only accommodate the strength Gu for three to four months? a genius, a genius thats not recorded in the history books The great elder was so excited that he almost dropped his walking stick. He ran over to Xu lingying and examined her with a gaze that was like he was examining a priceless treasure. I remember when longtu was young, he was only at the peak of level nine at the age of nine. He had been eating for nine years, but he was not even as old as this girl. The great elder criticized loudly. Long tu looked ashamed. You cant count it that way. can you? infant age cant be counted Xu Qi an, who had regained his intelligence, complained silently. The great elders hands were constantly massaging Xu lingyings shoulders, arms, and thighs. Suddenly, he shouted, strong bones and muscles, after the Qi is exhausted, this, this is a body born for strength Gu. The remaining five elders and long tu strode over and squatted down. They also touched Xu lingyings bones and tendons. Their expressions gradually changed, from surprise to shock, and from shock to ecstasy. The first elder looked at Xu Qi an excitedly. Has she been a big eater since she was young? Three big bowls of rice for a meal, not including the dishes Xu Qi an replied with an emotionless mm. Do you often say youre hungry? Another elder asked. Yes. Do you want to eat everything you see? Long tu also interjected. Bai Ji, who was in mu nanzhis arms, shrank subconsciously. She even wanted to eat ghosts Xu Qi an still nodded. The elders who had received an affirmative answer became excited again. Not bad, a genius who passed the first stage of maturity in three to four months is not bad. isnt it? isnt it? Lina put her hands on her waist proudly. I said shes a genius. The strength Gu tribe people looked at the little boy in surprise. If thats the case, can my little sister take Lina as her master and learn the strength Gu secret technique? Xu Qi an said while the iron was hot. The elders slowly restrained their emotions and looked deeply at the little boy. Then, they looked at each other. The first elder spoke first, shaking his head, This is inappropriate! Its indeed inappropriate. An elder shook his head. Its indeed not appropriate to be Linas disciple. Another elder shook his head. Its appropriate to acknowledge us as your Masters. Yes, yes. This is my disciple, Leena stomped her feet in shock. Were the elders, we have the final say. The great elder glanced at her. Lina put her hands on her waist and glared at the elders angrily. She shouted, Father, please help me. It is indeed inappropriate to acknowledge the elders as Masters. Long tu shook his head, speaking up for his daughter Lina. Father Leena called out sweetly, her tone a little coquettish. Its fine if you acknowledge me as your master, Long tu did not look at his daughter. Xu Qi an turned her head to look at Lina. The joy on her face froze bit by bit, like a still painting or sculpture. .. The heavenly Gu tribe. In a house with a patio, granny Tianji, who was dressed in green, sat on a small wooden stool. She was focused on picking out the larvae that looked like Chrysalis that had just been dug out from the ground. Its white and chubby body was full of fat. This was the larva of a type of Gu called silkworm. when the silkworm reached adulthood, it was dark in color and highly toxic. It could easily kill a rank-nine martial artist. However, when it was still in its larva stage, it only had fat and energy. Five larvae were equivalent to a meal for an ordinary person. Moreover, whether it was deep-fried or boiled, the taste was very good. Under Skywell, there were five more people, from left to right. It was The Walking corpse controlled by the leader of the corpse worm tribe, who was wearing a cloak and a hood and emitting a rotten smell. She was a gorgeous woman wearing a colorful robe with a Scorpion in her palm. Her earrings were two slender red snakes that bit their tails. They formed a ring. The middle-aged man, who was wearing clothes made of animal skin, was sitting on the ground. He was taking out all kinds of poisonous things from his bag and eating them with great interest. She was a charming woman in a white dress with a wrap around her chest. Her tight and slender legs, flat abdomen, clear waistlines, and tall and full breasts intertwined to form a lively and alluring delicate body. Her light blue eyes were full of light. The last person was a handsome and refined man in white with a gentle temperament. He was very young and had the elegance of a scholar, but he did not lack the fortitude of a man. Why hasnt long tu come yet? The cloaked man asked in a hoarse voice, his tone extremely impatient. Ive already sent him a message. Granny tianshuo was minding her own business as she picked out the flesh silkworm larvae and explained in a neither hurried nor slow manner. Those who plan for great things are not in a hurry, the man in white laughed. The charming woman in the chiffon dress chuckled and said, Well said, those who plan for great things will not be stingy in satisfying this servants desires. General GE, Ill be waiting for you at the love Gu Department tonight. The white-robed mans expression was a little stiff, but he quickly recovered. He chuckled and said, After weve accomplished this great task, Ill send a hundred thousand strong men to clan leader Jie Yu. Whats so difficult about that? He looked to the East, and his eyes lit up.Patriarch longtu is here. . [ PS: thats all for today. My liver cant move. Im so sleepy. ] By the way, Id like to ask for monthly votes. Chapter 1441 - Chapter 1441: Secret meeting (1) Chapter 1441: Secret meeting (1) Granny Tiangang raised her head and looked in the same direction before silently looking away. Seeing this, the other Gu tribe leaders knew that long tu had indeed come. Warlocks aura-gazing could see the enemys situation from dozens of miles, even hundreds of miles away. Apart from anmou and Tiangang, there was no other method in the southern border that could restrain aura-gazing The beautiful woman with two red snakes on her earlobes moved her almond-shaped eyes slightly. After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, the people under Skywell felt the ground shaking. The frequency of the shaking did not change, but the waves were getting stronger and stronger. Although the strength Gu tribe was known for their strange strength, as the leader of the strength Gu tribe, it was impossible for him to be unable to control his own strength GE Wenxuans pupils contracted as a bold guess appeared in his heart. Long tu had been at the peak of the third-grade twenty years ago. After twenty years, even if his realm had not increased, his Foundation should have become more and more solid. Perhaps he was in a well-prepared state, and the earth-shaking that accompanied him as he walked was a sign that he had vaguely touched the second stage realm, and it was hard for him to control it. The ground trembled more and more until the light at the gate of the courtyard was blocked by something. Everyone turned their heads and saw a nine-foot-tall giant walk in with his head and back lowered. He straightened his back in Skywell, his head almost touching the roof. Looking at this body full of qi and blood, Ming Yu, who was wearing a light chiffon dress, stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips. She did not hide the desire in her eyes. To the people of the emotion Gu tribe, the strength Gu tribe was the same as the Central Plains martial artists, they were the best human cauldrons. The Central Plains martial artists were tens of thousands of miles away, but the strength Gu tribe was very close. However, as they were all from the Gu clan, the emotion Gu clan could not attack the strength Gu clan. The strength Gu clan had a clan rule that was against the emotion Gu clan: Anyone who had relations with the love Gu clan would be killed without mercy. Granny! Long tu greeted him respectfully. He turned a blind eye to the other leaders. Granny tianshuo replied, The letter didnt make it clear when I called you here. Im sure youve all heard about what happened in the Central Plains. Grannys voice was kind and gentle, revealing the calmness of a person who had experienced vicissitudes of life. Long tu and the others nodded slightly. Grandma Tian Ji said, This childs master has some friendship with my dead husband. He came to me with masters letter, hoping that I could take the lead and gather everyone for a meeting. After saying that, she looked at the white-robed sorcerer. GE Wenxuan looked at long tu and introduced himself, Im ge Wenxuan, from Yunzhou. He had said the same words to the leaders before, but now he was saying them to long tu alone. Long tu looked at him expressionlessly. His other hand secretly reached out to the wooden basin in front of granny Tiangang and grabbed a handful of silkworm larvae. Pa! Granny Tiangang slapped it away. Long tu grinned and scratched his head. Granny Tiangang shook her head helplessly and pushed the wooden basin over. Long tus eyes lit up. He happily grabbed the wooden basin and a handful of wriggling larvae, stuffing them into his mouth to chew. He closed his eyes and revealed a look of enjoyment. GE Wenxuans Adams apple rolled as he resisted the urge to vomit. He took a deep breath and smiled. Teacher entrusted me to persuade everyone to send troops to attack great Feng. The tribal leaders looked calm, neither surprised nor moved. The cloaked undead said in a hoarse and cold voice under the hood, What benefits can we get? GE Wenxuan smiled and said, The benefits of winning a war are unimaginable. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass 20 years ago, Buddhism and Dafeng were the victors. The former was like a burning oil, with a strong foundation and many outstanding talents. Although Da Feng has lost half of its National fortune, my teacher and I have made a plan. If we include Wei Yuan, who died in battle, and Emperor Zhen de, who died long ago, Da Feng has a total of eight extraordinary experts. if my teacher and elder Tian Huan had not worked together to steal half of Da Fengs National fate, the only one in Jiuzhou who could compete with Buddhism today would be Da Feng. The gorgeous woman with a Scorpion in her palm and a small snake as her earring said in a tender voice, Granny, what is he saying? I dont understand. Granny Tiangang sighed, 20 years ago, in order to steal the fate of Da Feng and repair the statue of the Confucius Saint, that old man and the eldest disciple of the supervisor court conspired to push for the Battle of Shanhai Pass. She told the leaders what had happened that year in detail. Under Skywell, it was deathly silent. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass, many experts of the Gu clan died, many of which were Supreme rank. The gorgeous woman fiddled with her earrings and squinted her big and round almond-shaped eyes. Sealing the Gu God has been the Gu clans goal for thousands of years. We can understand old man Tian Huans actions and we can let it go. However, where is the Fortune of the nation? GE Wenxuan shook his head and sighed. The fate of the country still lies in Da Feng, but its also not in Da Feng. It is now residing in Xu Qi ans body. Long tus eyebrows twitched. Who is Xu Qi an? Ming Yu asked. The leaders of the Gu clan all frowned. They were unfamiliar with this person. Long tu was silent for a moment before saying, Hes the number one martial artist in Da Feng. Da Fengs number one martial artist Ming Yus eyes lit up, like a little girl seeing her favorite toy. GE Wenxuan continued, This person is my teachers eldest son. He was originally used as a vessel for the fate of the nation. After the fate of the nation was taken out, the vessel would die. That was why he existed as an abandoned pawn. But when teachers wife was pregnant, she suddenly went back on her word and secretly left Yunzhou, giving birth to him in the capital. Because of that, he entered the field of vision of the prison. Teacher was cautious and endured for twenty years without asking about it. Chapter 1442 - Chapter 1442: Secret meeting (2) Chapter 1442: Secret meeting (2) GE Wenxuan did not continue. He just needed to let the leaders of the Gu tribe know about The Grudge between Xu Qi an and his teacher. There was no need to go into the details. The leaders were deep in thought. GE Wenxuan continued, Everyone has more or less heard of the situation in Da Feng. The refugees are a disaster, and the Imperial courts Treasury is empty, making it difficult for it to provide disaster relief. To the South, theres the cloud Prefectures Army. In the West, the armies of the Western regions had gathered. If the Gu clan can join us, then Da Feng will lose without a doubt. At that time, the entire Central Plains will be ours. what? Ming Yu was shocked. the Buddhist League is involved too? The leaders looked at each other. The cloaked undead sneered: lets talk about something more practical. Dont give us empty promises. Hearing this, GE Wenxuan did not feel unhappy because of the other partys unfriendly tone. Instead, he laughed. His words were meant to help the Gu clan analyze the enemys situation and let them see the hope of victory. If he wanted to drag the Gu clan down with him, the first thing he had to do was not to tempt them with benefits, but to let them understand that this was a feasible plan! If the enemy was Buddhism, the Gu tribe would not care no matter how much they offered. And now, after hearing that the Buddhist sect had also intervened and that Da Fengs situation was so terrible, the leaders were indeed moved, especially the zombie leader. What he said just now, in other words, was an agreement to cooperate. Dont worry, everyone, let me explain. GE Wenxuan smiled and said in a calm tone, Teachers reward is to cede Yu state and half of Qing state to the Gu clan after the matter is over, and to help the Gu clan establish a country in the southern border and gather fate. Everyone, you must believe that for warlocks, it is not difficult to gather fate. In this way, you, who rule half of the southern border and part of the Central Plains, will have enough fate energy to repair the statue of the Confucius Saint and suppress the Gu God. Ming Yu and the other leaders exchanged looks silently. They all saw the desire in each others eyes. GE Wenxuan continued, The land in Yuzhou and Qingzhou is fertile, and the people are good at farming. After the founding of the country, the strength Gu tribe will no longer have to worry about food. Clan leader long tu, for the sake of the clans reproduction, I believe you wont refuse, right? Long tu looked at granny Tiangang, Granny, what do you think? Facing everyones gazes, granny Tiangangs voice was calm, There are countless possibilities in the future, just like the rivers that spread across the earth, branching into countless paths. But I cant deny that this is one of the possibilities. The heaven Gu tribe could see a corner of the future. The corpse worm division agrees, my father died in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the cloaked man said in a hoarse voice. he died in Wei Yuans seven days killing formation. I must take revenge. Ming Yu sighed,in the Battle of Shanhai Pass, our love Gu tribe also suffered heavy losses. The clansmen view Da Feng and the Buddhist sect as enemies. In other words, he agreed. The middle-aged man who was wearing a long robe made of animal skin swallowed the food in his mouth and said lightly, Its true that the land in the Central Plains is fertile, but its lacking in poisonous plants and animals. but sealing the poison God is indeed a difficult condition to refuse. The leader of the heart Gu tribe, who had round and charming almond-shaped eyes, touched the little snake on her earlobe and frowned. We cant just listen to general GEs one-sided statement. We can send out troops, but not now. Were going to send our clansmen to gather information. If the situation is correct, it wont be too late to send troops. The cloaked undead said in a deep voice: Shadow, whats with your attitude? Im fine with anything! A low voice reverberated in the well, but no one appeared. This was the leader of the dark venom division. He had always been there, but he had hidden well and not been discovered. The members of the Gu clan were used to this. The dark Gu tribe was like a Dead City, day or night. The members of this tribe were very good at hiding themselves. But they were everywhere too. Sometimes, when you flipped over a rock, you could find a member of the dark venom tribe from the shadows. Or if they accidentally fell into a deep pit, the dark Gu clansmen inside would greet them, What a coincidence, you came down too! Ming Yu said with a smile, Long tu, where is your strength Gu division? The undead puppet said lightly: how could he refuse? the strength Gu tribe would do anything for food. Everyone looked at long tu. The giants rough face was expressionless. He glanced at his fellow tribesmen, then at GE Wenxuan, and said lightly, whether its sealing the poison God or food that can satisfy the strength Gu clans needs, theyre both very tempting. The smile on GE Wenxuans face spread uncontrollably. But I refuse! Long tu said indifferently. GE Wenxuans face suddenly stiffened, and he looked up at long tu in disbelief. . The abyss was located in the center of the southern border. It was a bottomless crack that stretched for hundreds of miles. Around this crack was a vast primeval forest, where countless poisonous insects and fierce beasts lived. They were natural Gu and could be divided into seven categories according to their abilities, corresponding to the seven abilities of the Gu God. In the wilderness outside the primeval forest, the strength Gu tribe elders brought their in-name disciple Xu lingying to the abyss. The energy in this area is based on strength. The deeper you go, the more power there is. Its not suitable for beginners. This place is enough. The great elder stroked his beloved disciples head and said with a kind expression, Do you remember the secret technique I taught you just now? No. Xu linging shook his head. I forgot everything. Alright! First elder praised: pure and innocent heart. Untainted by dirt and dust. He is indeed a genius who is born to cultivate strength Gu. The other five white-haired elders also looked satisfied. .. Beside them, mu nanzhi and Xu Qians hearts were filled with ridicule. Bai Ji also felt that this guy from the southern border was a bit abnormal, but she was too inexperienced and young to make an accurate assessment. The strength Gu tribes elder and clan leader, as well as miss Bai chengchous Lina, had almost fought over Xu lingying not long ago. The elders rolled up their sleeves, threw away their walking sticks, and were ready to fight with the chief. The clansmen were all cheering on the side, waiting to see the clan leader kill the elder, or the elder kill the clan leader. Xu Qi an thought of a brilliant plan for them. The clan leader, long tu, would take Xu lingying as his disciple, the six elders would take her as an in-name disciple, and Lina would pass on the secret art on behalf of her father. Xu Qi ans quick-wittedness won the praise of the strength Gu tribe. He was rated as a talent who was as smart as miss Zi forget, dont be afraid, master will guide you to absorb the strength Gus power. The chief elder looked at this innocent face with a pleasant expression. The more he looked at it, the more he felt close to it, as if it was his own child. At this moment, Xu Qi an felt a numbing sensation on his neck. He felt that the slumbering seven extremes demon had awakened and was craving for the power in this area. [ PS: typos corrected. Continue to the next chapter. ] Chapter 1443 - Chapter 1443: The power of the Gu God (1) Chapter 1443: The power of the Gu God (1) Clan leader long tu, what did you say? GE Wenxuan almost wanted to dig her ears to make sure if there was something wrong with her hearing. When he came to the southern border to be a lobbyist, his teacher had given him a set of detailed information, which included the situation of the seven tribes of the Gu clan, the personality weaknesses and hobbies of the leaders of each tribe. Strength Gu tribes biggest problem-food. The members of this tribe had a huge appetite. The amount of food that each member of the strength Gu tribe had to eat was ten times or even more than that of an adult man. The shortage of food limited the strength Gu tribes population as well as the development of other areas. When the other six tribes were living in brick houses, the strength Gu tribe was still sleeping in mud houses and thatched cottages. While the other tribes were building roads, building carriages, and forging armors and iron weapons, the strength Gu tribe was thinking about how to steal the horses of their own kind and eat them. When the other tribes put on cloth and silk clothes, the strength Gu tribe would still wear clothes made from animal skin. It was not that they did not know how to raise silkworms and weave, but it was a waste of time. Hence, from GE Wenxuans point of view, attacking Da Feng, ruling the people of the Central Plains, and making the Central Plains people create food for themselves was the strength Gu tribes unchanging external policy. The strength Gu division had the motivation and needs to start a war, but the poison Gu division, which was not interested in the Central Plains, agreed, and the strength Gu division refused? Not only was GE Wenxuan confused, but the leaders of the Gu tribe were also surprised and suspected that they had heard wrong. The leader of the poison Gu tribe muttered, long tu, did you eat the food of my race by mistake? The cloaked undead finally raised his head and stared at long tu with his white eyes. I think this guy is too hungry. Does your strength Gu tribe want to hide in a small place like Mount Bo forever and let your descendants live in thatched cottages? The two female leaders of the love Gu tribe and the heart Gu tribe did not speak. One licked her red lips and sized her up with a smile, while the other frowned slightly and cast a questioning look. The leader of the dark venomous tribe, who was hiding somewhere, did not show up, nor did he express his opinion. Granny tianshuo wiped her hands on her apron and asked on behalf of everyone, Whats wrong? Leena is back, long tu said. Granny Tiangangs eyes lit up. Long tus eyes swept over the leaders. she brought back a few friends. One of them is called Xu Qi an. At this point, long tu looked at the man in white and saw the drastic change in his expression. Xu Qian The leaders of the Gu clan all had different reactions to this name. The leader of the venomous Ying furrowed his brows, as if he was a little afraid. The two little snakes on the earlobes of the leader of the heart Gu tribe let go of their tails, straightened their slender bodies, and hissed at granny heavenly Gu. She was keenly aware that granny Tiangangs mental state was slightly excited. Even though it was concealed very quickly, this could not be hidden from her, the leader of the heart Gu tribe. Empathy and manipulation were the core abilities of the Voodoo. Ming Yus eyes lit up, and there was only one thought in her mind:Dafengs number one martial artist! The leader of the corpse clan controlled the undead and coldly said, Everyone, you can try to kill him. GE Wenxuans eyes lit up. This was a great opportunity to hunt Xu Qi an down. No one below rank-1 could withstand the siege of the Gu clan experts. Even rank-2 martial artists would have to suffer. If he could incite the Gu tribe to ambush and kill Xu Qi an, he might be able to accomplish what even his teacher could not do in the southern border. Long tus voice was deep and he glanced at the crowd coldly, the seven tribes of the Gu clan dont interfere with each other. Its your business if you want to send your troops. just because Xu Qi an is your daughters friend? whats wrong? the leader of anmou asked in confusion, his deep voice echoing under the well. No! Ive accepted a new genius disciple, long tu said. shes Xu Qi ans sister. Just for a disciple? Ming Yu asked in her clear and melodious voice. The group of people looked at long tu as if he was a fool. The people of the strength Gu tribe were not very smart, but they should not be so stupid. Taking a central Plainsman as a disciple was a brainless act, and it violated the taboo of the Gu clan. For a disciple from the Central Plains, it was even more stupid to abandon the development of the race. Long tu said indifferently, Since youre so smart, why dont you think about why I made an exception and took a central Plainsman as my disciple? A sneer appeared on his rough face, The development of the clan and the cultivation of an unparalleled successor are both very important. If we attack the great Feng dynasty, lets not talk about how many clansmen we will lose after destroying the great Feng dynasty. Would the head disciple of the supervisor really keep his promise? Even if he does, our efforts will be in vain after we fail. These are all risks that we have to bear, just like hunting. We dont want prey that is too cunning. Its because the time wasted on it can be used to hunt more prey that are not smart enough. So, I choose the latter. This is something that can be seen, and there isnt much risk. If the strength Gu tribe chose to attack Da Feng, then Xu Qi an was bound to break off relations with the strength Gu tribe. Xu lingying, the new disciple, would be gone in the blink of an eye. After more than ten seconds, the leaders finally understood the meaning of his words. Ming Yu said in disbelief, you said that the new disciple will become a strong man who can carry the great beam in the future? Long tu laughed proudly, Her talent is even better than mine. In fact, its even stronger than Linas, And Lina was already a rare genius. This meant that one day, the strength Gu tribe might have two transcendents. Chapter 1444 - Chapter 1444: The power of the Gu God (Part 2) Chapter 1444: The power of the Gu God (Part 2) Including himself, that would be three. When long tu thought of such a future, he was so excited that his blood boiled. How could he destroy such a beautiful future with his own hands? If you want to attack great Feng, thats your business. I wont stop them from killing Xu Qi an either. After long tu finished speaking, granny sky Gu nodded slightly, lowered her head, bent her back, and left the well. Watching him leave, the crowd fell silent. GE Wenxuan coughed and continued to guide her. Leaders, Xu Qi an is Da Fengs number one martial artist, and he will be one of the biggest obstacles in the plan to destroy Da Feng. If he could kill him here, the destruction of great Feng would be a sure thing. great things have come to pass. Isnt this the future within reach? His words were extremely provocative and undisguised. GE Wenxuan believed that the leaders of the Gu clan would make the right choice. These words would not work on the neutral faction or the personal faction, but the Gu clan and Da Feng had a feud. As long as they were still hostile to Da Feng and had the intention to send troops, this was the best opportunity to kill Xu Qi an. He believed that the other leaders could understand this. once they kill Xu Qi. an, theyll be completely in the same boat as Yunzhou GE Wenxuan thought to himself. leader Shi You, I forgot to tell you that Xu Qi an is Wei Yuans disciple. He is Wei Yuans most trusted junior. GE Wenxuan said. The cloaked man lowered his head, his robe suddenly puffed up, and his aura rose. GE Wenxuan then looked at Ming Yu and said with a smile, Not only is Xu Qi an the number one warrior in Da Feng, but he also practices the Vajra Arts of Buddhism. He has the Vajra divine blood. Even if he is slightly inferior to the Vajra, he is not far from it. Chief Shiyu, this man is more powerful than 100000 elite soldiers. grandma Tiangang, the Fortune of the nation in Xu Qi ans body was obtained by the old master with his heart and soul. Now that the old master is no longer around, you have to get it back for him. Seeing that the poison Gu tribe leader did not want to get involved and was not keen, GE Wenxuan had an idea. Leader Baji, have you ever heard of the reincarnation of the flower God? The middle-aged man who was wearing a robe made of animal skin suddenly froze. His eyes widened. The God of flowers from the great Zhou Dynasty? GE Wenxuan nodded. Xu Qi an has a clue to the reincarnation of the flower God. If Im not wrong, he should be keeping the flower God in secret somewhere. When the princess of zhenbei came to the North that day, the warlocks in his line urged Ji Zhigu and Zhu Jiu to kill the princess and steal the flower God Lingyun. After the incident, the princess disappeared, but they knew that Xu Qi an had hidden her. The leader of the poison Gu tribe, Ba Ji, started to breathe heavily. The flower God was an elf among flowers. He had a strong enhancement effect on plants, and this enhancement was also effective on poisonous plants and fruits. If he could get the flower God back and let her plant poisonous grass every day, the members of the poison Gu clan would have an endless supply of top-grade poisonous grass to eat. Im going to the strength Gu division now. The undead in the cloak turned around and silently walked out. Ba Ji got up and followed behind the undead. He couldnt wait any longer. You guys wait for me. Ming Yu twisted her waist, lifted her skirt, and caught up with him with a smile. Chun Yu pinched the little snake on his earlobe. He pondered for a moment and then followed. A shadow flickered under the sunlight and merged with Chun Tongs shadow. Granny Tiangang looked at GE Wenxuan and sighed, This old one will also go and join in the fun. GE Wenxuan smiled confidently. The seven tribes of the Gu clan were of the same breath and branch. When he persuaded the three leaders to attack, he was not afraid of the others opposing him. This was the Gu clans advantage, but it was also a disadvantage. Most of the time, the minority had to submit to the majority. Long tu might be stubborn, but when these leaders were in a life and death crisis, when the Gu clan was in great danger, the strength Gu tribe had to stand up. Xu Qi an, lets see how youre going to break out of this! GE Wenxuan said in a low voice. As Xu Pingfengs disciple, he was well-versed in the art of cooperation. Even if long tu doesnt make a move, the six leaders of the Gu clan are enough to kill him. If it still doesnt work, then well proceed to the next step of the plan. GE Wenxuan let out a breath and gently rose up with the wind, flying out of the heavenly well. Are you ready? The great elders rough fingers touched the back of Xu lingyings neck. Prepare what? Xu Ling asked, confused. .. Old man Zhang was silent for a moment. remember to control your emotions. Dont let your thoughts run wild. Im going to help you obtain the poison Gods power. The five elders on the side warned, dont think about eating. You must stay calm and empty your mind. Dont let your thoughts run wild. Focus on sensing the changes in your body. Oh, Xu Ling replied. Before they left, she had just finished eating the meat soup because she was hungry. She was very satisfied now. Seeing her agree so readily, the elders looked at each other with solemn expressions, not letting down their guard. Their past experience told them that the strength Gu tribe members were often worried about todays or tomorrows food and couldnt calm down. This would cause the poison Gods power to become chaotic and cause damage to the body. Thus, every Clansman needed an elder to help them sort out the poison Gods power when they advanced. Lets begin! An elder said. The great elder nodded, and the finger on Xu lingyings neck swelled. On Xu Lings neck, the tender skin highlighted the outline of a stick insect. It was the strength Gu that had fused into her spine, the child Gu born from Linas mother Gu. The Zilu had awakened after receiving the vitality energy from elder Zhang. It greedily absorbed the external energy. Seeing this, the great elder retracted his finger, but Xu lingyings lifes origin parasite did not stop devouring. It began to change its target to the power that was drifting around. On the other side, Xu Qi ans pupils turned into green vertical slits, like those of insects. He saw the power of the poison God. It was like the black-red fireflies in the air, thin but eye-catching. So the poison Gods power that the strength Gu sect absorbed was the poison Gods blood and Qi Xu Qi an suddenly realized. The poison Gods qi and blood is different from a warriors. If you take it in rashly, youll become a monster. No wonder the animals and plants that live here all year round would transform into kun. Xu Qi an tried to absorb some of the black and red fireflies and came to a conclusion. They could not be directly absorbed and used by martial artists, they could either be forcefully absorbed and turned into monsters, or they could be expelled from the body, unless the body had strength Gu. Strength Gu was like a filter for the poison Gods poison. After confirming that absorbing the Gu qi and blood would not cause any harm to himself, Xu Qi an walked away and released the power suppressing the seven extremes Gu, allowing it to absorb the surrounding Gu qi and blood like a whale. This way, they could avoid snatching the little boys resources. As time passed, the surrounding vitality force became less and less. What a genius! The great elder was stunned. He saw the strength Gu around Xu lingyings neck rapidly grow. It was smooth and there were no signs of disorder. Moreover, looking at the situation, it was not the end yet. But the amount she had absorbed had already exceeded the amount that other strength Gu clan members needed. This meant that this childs potential was greater than they had imagined. Hes a genius thats not even recorded in the history books. One of the elders corrected. How did she achieve a clear mind? The other elder muttered to himself in confusion. Children were simple-minded, but their thoughts were the most jumbled up, even more jumbled up than adults, because they could not control their wild and imaginative thoughts. I dont know. Thats why I said my disciple is a genius that has not been recorded in the history books. Another elder expressed his opinion. I want my grandson to marry her in the future. The great elder swore loudly. The other elders faces were full of vigilance and hostility. After a round of eye contact, they unconsciously distanced themselves from each other. Their eyes were filled with competitive spirit. At this moment, an elder turned around and looked around. Is the poison Gods power getting thinner? [ authors note: the typos were corrected first before the next chapter was written. Well, the next chapter was a chapter about repaying debts. ] Chapter 1445 - Chapter 1445: Feeding the seven ultimate venomous worms (10876/100000) _1 Chapter 1445: Feeding the seven ultimate venomous worms (10876/100000) _1 Hearing this, the first elder and the rest of the elders finally looked away from Poochie. Their eyes turned into green vertical pupils, and they scanned the surroundings. Then, the burly old men were shocked and confused. In their vision, the air was so fresh. The power of the poison God that used to be like fireflies in the air was now scattered and pitifully scarce. What. genius The old men, led by the first elder, were so excited that their faces were trembling. They all looked at Xu lingying. Did she absorb all the poison Gods power in the surroundings? How did she do it The elders were surprised and excited. Eh, somethings not right. The great elder shook his head and examined Xu linging. its true that the little girls strength has skyrocketed, but shes still at level eight. The power of the poison God here is not as dense as the area near the abyss, but its still not something she can withstand. The elders frowned and didnt say anything. With their intelligence, they naturally wouldnt gain anything. Hence, all of them were frowning. At this moment, mu nanzhi returned with the little white fox in her arms. The first elder glanced at the fair-skinned ugly girl and asked in a shoddy official tone, Wheres that kid? He said to walk around. Mu nanzhi replied. The great elder nodded slightly and didnt take it to heart. He thought that he was just a foreigner curious about the situation in the abyss and wanted to explore and gain experience. As for safety, a transcendent warrior who could kill Vajra realm Warriors would be fine even if they went deep into the abyss, let alone in the primeval forest area on the surface. On the other side, Xu Qi an was deep in the forest, sitting on top of a rock. He was breathing in and out, absorbing the poison Gods power in the air. The poison Gods power here was more than ten times more concentrated than the outside. Every moment he absorbed it, Xu Qi ans qi and blood became more vigorous, and his progress was rapid. Qi and blood had nothing to do with Qi movement. It represented strength. The more vigorous the qi and blood, the better the physical strength, and the greater the strength. They were both peak rank-3, but if they did not display their Qi, even two Xu Qis might not be as strong as long tu. the more vigorous my qi and blood is, the more Qi I can cultivate. I can absorb the poison Gods qi and blood for my own use, then find aunty for dual cultivation, and finally pull out the demon-sealing nail. Then Ill be a peak rank-3 martial artist. No, Ill be a rank-2 martial artist at any time. Hes even more powerful than the North vanquishing Prince. He maintained his breathing posture and continued to absorb the poison Gods power. After 15 minutes, the seven ultimate Gu stopped absorbing. It had reached its limit and could no longer digest the poison Gods power. Xu Qi an examined the seven extreme Gu and found that strength Gus abilities not only caught up to poison Gu, corpse Gu and dark Gu, it even surpassed them. He gained strength Gus second ability:Berserk! It could stimulate the cells and burst out with power beyond the normal state for a short time. The price was that after the burst, one would enter a state of fatigue and eat a lot. One would have to eat and drink to make up for the consumption. Otherwise, it would cause qi and blood exhaustion and affect ones lifespan. Hu! At this moment, a whistling sound broke through the air. A large shadow loomed over them, and a huge rock flew toward Xu Qi an. He turned his body slightly, allowing the giant rock to brush past him, smashing a huge pit in the ground. Then, he continued to roll, breaking two mutated trees. The plants here had absorbed the Gus divine blood and had also undergone some changes. They were tougher and thicker than ordinary trees. Xu Qi an, who had dodged the attack of the giant rock, looked ahead. In the dense forest, under the shade of the tree, stood a tall and mighty Blackback Gorilla. Its eyes were red, its fangs were protruding, and the muscles above its long mouth were wrinkled. It stared at Xu Qi an fiercely. Seeing the human looking at it, the Blackback Gorilla shrieked and patted its firm chest. Then, he grabbed a handful of gravel from the ground and threw it out. In an instant, it was like a downpour of arrows, shooting towards their faces. This gorillas strength was terrifying Xu Qi ans body melted and he emerged from the shadow of the gorilla. He clenched his fist hard, and the bones in his fingers made popping sounds. The muscles in his entire right arm swelled and became two times thicker. It was completely deformed. Bang! Bang! Like a cannon being fired, the air exploded from the punch. The Blackback gorillas body was torn into pieces, and its flesh flew in all directions. Fresh blood and internal organs splattered all over the ground, and a foul stench instantly filled the air. I have the urge to arm wrestle with long tu now Xu Qi an felt the changes in her body with joy. He didnt waste any time and turned to head east. He would enter the area filled with miasma after traveling for thirty miles. Soon, he arrived at an area covered in miasma and dense foliage. Xu Qi an had thought that the vegetation in the area covered by the miasma power would be relatively sparse, and only some poisonous plants could survive. To his surprise, the trees here were tall and dense, with intertwined branches and leaves. Ka! He broke off a branch, plucked the leaves from the branch, and stuffed them into his mouth, chewing a few times. Its poisonous, but the quality is not good. Then, he tasted the shrubs and weeds. They were all poisonous, but the toxicity was not strong. It would not benefit the miasma, but it could be used as snacks to relieve the side effects. As he walked, he tasted the food, occasionally catching a few poisonous insects and picking a few poisonous plants. The deeper he went, the higher the quality of the plants and poisonous insects, and the more poisonous they were. When he arrived at a place where he enjoyed the food, Xu Qi an sat cross-legged under the shadow of a tree. He breathed in the miasma and poisonous gas in the air to nourish the miasma. Not long after, the seven extinction domain reached its bottleneck once more, unable to absorb any more poison. Chapter 1446 - Chapter 1446: Feeding the seven ultimate venomous worms (10876/100000) _2 Chapter 1446: Feeding the seven ultimate venomous worms (10876/100000) _2 Xu Qi-an had mastered a new ability of the miasma-poison body! The poison body had two major abilities-transformation and absorption. [ conversion: convert all non-poisonous objects into poisonous objects. ]Turn all poisonous things into non-poisonous ones. [ absorb: absorb all poisonous objects for your own use, including the enemys Qi, sword Qi, and other attacks. ] At the same time, it could also absorb poisonous substances to repair its body. Even if they lost an arm or a leg, as long as there were enough poisonous creatures around them, they could absorb them and turn them into poisonous bodies. However, for Xu Qi an, this ability was a little useless. The thing that boorish martial artists were least afraid of was losing an arm or a leg. He then went to the other five areas enveloped by the poison Gods power. He didnt go too deep, but he had a general understanding of the abyss. The zombies in the corpse worm tribe were all Walking Dead. There were both animals and humans. They wandered aimlessly in specific areas like zombies. When they saw living creatures entering, they would swarm over. It was not to eat, but to pass on the child Gu, turning living beings into walking corpses. In the area where the love Gu was, the air was filled with an aphrodisiac smell. There were birds chirping and flowers blooming, and the vegetation was multiplying rapidly, so the flowers and trees were extremely lush. Multiplayer sports could be seen everywhere. The animals were doing the primitive gene transfer activity without any distractions. The chirping of birds and the roars of beasts were the only sounds here. Xu Qi an tried to use heart Gu to listen to the language of the animals. The chirping of birds could be categorized into two types: F * ck me and f * ck It was truly a land of birds chirping and flowers. The dark domain was filled with danger, and Gu worms and Gu beasts could jump out of the shadows at any time to give you a fatal blow. Xu Qi an stayed in this area for the longest time because he could not calm down to cultivate. He could only cultivate in peace after he killed all the surrounding Gu worms and Gu beasts. Releasing the aura of a transcendent realm master had no effect, Gu insects and Gu beasts were only afraid of high level Masters of their own kind. The area covered by the heart Vortex Power was the most normal, but it only looked normal. In fact, that place was the most dangerous, because all the animals and plants had a unified thought. Like a huge Army, they worked closely together and devoured all the living creatures that entered this place. Xu Qi an had no choice but to activate the Vajra power and let the beasts and plants under the control of the Voodoo attack him while he absorbed the power of the poison God in the area. When the heart Gu evolved further and was suppressed by a higher level of its kind, the heart Gu in the area would not dare to attack him. When Xu Qi an absorbed the poison Gods seven powers one by one and the seven ultimate venomous insects reached a balance, his neck went numb. Its about to transform Xu Qi an immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and used his heart to sense the seven ultimate banner. First elder led third elder and fourth elder deep into the forest. Their eyes were still green as they observed the poison Gods power. the concentration of the poison Gods power here has not changed The great elder looked around and his eyes stopped on the east side for a moment.Lets go over there and take a look. After walking for a few minutes, the three elders stopped and found that the power of the God of venomous vermin here was a little thin. This was even after the power of the God of venomous vermin had seeped in from the surroundings. The fourth elder touched his chin and analyzed, A big Gu has appeared? He was referring to transcendent realm Gu. In the Gu clans past history, transcendent realm Gu would occasionally appear in the depths of the abyss and gain sentience. Then, they would emerge from the depths of the Great Valley and hunt the surrounding creatures, including the Gu clan. Every six or seven hundred years, a transcendent realm Gu would be born. The Gu clans response to this was that every sixty years, the leaders of the various tribes would go deep into the abyss together to eliminate the powerful Gu. However, this did not completely prevent the birth of transcendent realm Gu, because the poison Gods state was unstable. Sometimes the power it exuded was vast and dense, sometimes it was thin and weak. There was no fixed pattern. This would result in the birth of a batch of powerful Gu in the first few hundred years, or even a transcendent in the next few decades. The leaders of the Gu tribe could not guard the abyss forever. First elders eyes suddenly focused and he said in a deep voice, Theres a situation. The third and fourth elders followed his gaze and saw pieces of flesh, blood, and organs scattered all over the ground. The great elder quickly ran over and grabbed a piece of meat, Theres still some warmth. The third elder found the Blackback gorillas head in the nearby bushes. Its a Gorilla. Collect the meat and bring it back to make meat soup for the children, fourth elder said. First elder and third elder happily agreed. After collecting all the edible meat, the three elders began to analyze it. The great elder asked, If its a transcendent Gu, why is he only killing it and not eating it? The third elder answered the question, Maybe hes full? The fourth elder retorted, When have you ever been full? After a moment of silence, they decided to hurry home while the meat was still fresh. After meeting up with the three elders, Xu lingying, and mu nanzhi, the first elder patted Xu lingyings head and laughed heartily. Ill make you some meat soup when we get home. Xu lingying nodded happily and swallowed. When mu nanzhi saw this scene, she could not help but suspect that Xu Qi ans sister had stolen her way back to the capital from the strength Gu Department. She was clearly a foreigner, but when she came to the strength Gu tribe, it was like she had returned home. She stayed with the members of the strength Gu tribe and was surprisingly harmonious. Chapter 1447 - Chapter 1447: Feeding the seven ultimate venomous worms (10876/100000) _3 Chapter 1447: Feeding the seven ultimate venomous worms (10876/100000) _3 Your big brother isnt back yet? The fourth elder asked. eh? wheres the big pot? Xu lingying seemed to have only just realized that his big brother was gone. The great elder looked at the piece of meat in his arms and was suddenly stunned. He finally thought of something and frowned, Did he kill this? The fourth elder muttered to himself, Its possible. The great elder asked again, Did he thin the power of the Gu God? The fourth elder muttered to himself, Thats impossible. hes not a member of our strength Gu tribe, so Lina cant possibly pass on our tribes Secret technique to an outsider As they spoke, the elders fell silent and looked at Xu lingying. They suddenly remembered that it was Lina who had taught their beloved disciple Xu lingying the Voodoo. And the reason was that this child was naturally gifted. What if, what if that kid was also a genius in cultivating strength Gu? The great elders expression changed. lets go! Lets go! Well go ask Lina when we get back. . First elder and the rest returned to the strength Gu clan and headed straight to the clan leaders residence. Leena, Leena! The great elder shouted at the top of his lungs. Lina ran out with a wooden bowl, which contained the recipe that was about to overflow. What The great elder strode over with wide eyes and a face full of vigilance, Did you also teach that Xu Qi an the strength Gu secret technique? no, Lina answered as she ate. I only have one apprentice, Ling Ying. Youre only teaching in her fathers place. Were her Masters, the second elder corrected him immediately. The elders heaved a sigh of relief, but they were also a little disappointed. He heaved a sigh of relief because Lina, who wasnt very smart, didnt lose her mind and reveal the secret technique of the clan. The disappointment was that if this was true, Xu Qi an might be a more terrifying genius than Xu lingying. Why didnt xu ningyan come back? Leena looked back a few times, and her expression brightened.Father, youre back. Everyone turned their heads to look behind them. Long tu was barefoot, walking over with steady steps. As they got closer, the first elder and the others found that long tus face was solemn. Is there something? The first elder asked, leaning on his walking stick. This didnt require any thinking, as long as one had enough understanding of long tu. Long tu nodded. a foreigner came. He said hes from Yunzhou. He wants us to send troops to attack Da Feng. He told the elders about the meeting and the conditions of the warlocks in Yunzhou. What do you think? First elder did not make a decision easily, but first asked for long tus opinion. Of course not. If we beat him until his disciple is gone, who knows how many more people will die. Besides, were not even close to that head disciple of the supervisor court, so theres no reason for us to stupidly go up to him just because he said something. Long tu said unhappily. but if its true, the other six divisions will definitely fight. The great elder concluded. If we dont fight and win in the future, we wont get any benefits, and the strength Gu tribes status in the Gu clan will also drop. The second elder said. Long tu said in a low and muffled voice, Dont worry. When lingying becomes a transcendent, well have three transcendents in our race. Ive thought about it. Even if were not big, were still the strongest in the Gu clan. The great elders old face bloomed with a smile. As expected of you, you little dog. It was the right decision to choose you as the clan leader back then. Look at how sharp my eyes are. Mu Nanxi held his forehead and took a few steps back. Long tu grinned and his face suddenly sank, theyre going to kill Xu Qi an. I said I wouldnt care, but I cant. Its not easy. As soon as he finished speaking, he frowned. Theyre here. As soon as he finished speaking, a shadow twisted in the shade of the big tree in front of him and slowly emerged. The shadows dispersed, and five figures appeared under the shade of the trees. Ming Yu was wearing a white chest wrap, a pair of small pants, and a chiffon dress.Chunyu, who had a pair of thin and long snakes hanging from her ears;Baji, who was wearing a long robe made of beast skin, granny Tiangang, who had a head full of silver hair and wrinkles. As for the leader of the shadow division, he didnt appear. He hid in the shade. The cloaked undead lightly said: Where is that Xu guy? .. [ PS: I updated it first and then changed it. After sleeping for a while, I got up and went to work. ] Chapter 1448 - Chapter 1448: Countermeasures (1) Chapter 1448: Countermeasures (1) His neck went numb, followed by a sharp pain. It was a pain that abnormal humans could resist Xu Qi an, who had experienced it twice, knew that this was the pain caused by the further integration of the seven ultimate flames into the body when it grew, which stimulated the nerves in the spine. Xu Qi an sat still with his legs crossed. He closed his eyes and focused, enduring the pain. After a quarter of an hour, the pain subsided and disappeared. The seven ultimate demon beast had successfully passed the second stage of maturity and entered the third stage, the infant stage. Xu Qi an didnt open his eyes. He observed the changes brought by the seven ultimate banner. Tian Huans ability hadnt changed. It was still star shifting. as the basic disc of the seven ultimate banner, Tian Huan had been developed to the extreme. Xu Qi an suspected that the ability to pry into fate would at least require the seven ultimate flames to reach the transcendent level, or even the second-grade. Strength Gus rage and poison Gus poison body didnt change, but the love Gu had a new ability-it absorbed the lust energy of the surrounding creatures. This ability allowed him to not think about Tian tiankun. As long as he absorbed the lust of the surrounding creatures to nourish his love Gu, he would be able to advance steadily, just like a martial artist who cultivated Qi. In addition, the power of lust could be stored and released when facing an enemy. Lust was sometimes more lethal than poison, because it stimulated the bodys functions. The strong vitality of a warrior might not be afraid of poison, but it definitely could not resist the crazy secretion of hormones. The secretion of hormones would not cause harm to the body in essence, and the bodys defense mechanism would not resist. The growth of a corpse puppet lay in two points: First, the number and grade of the undead that can be controlled will increase;Second, the masters will can descend on the undead, which is equivalent to a clone, and control the ability of the undead. The Dark Phoenix had also evolved. At this stage, its abilities had been balanced. The range of its shadow jump had been expanded to the point where it could jump as far as its eyes could see. In addition, the number of people he was carrying increased from one to four. The time he could stay in the shadow was also extended. If Xu Qi an wanted to, he could hide in the shadow until he ran out of energy. In terms of attack, Dark Phoenix had a new skill called blind. It cast a shadow and blinded the enemys five senses and six Senses, making him blind. However, it could not restrain the martial artists premonition of danger. In terms of defense, Dark Phoenix had also gained a new skill called shadow. The simple explanation was that the body would turn into an invisible shadow, causing the enemys attack to miss. The last one was the Voodoo. At his current realm, Xu Qi an finally understood why the Voodoo was also called the beast-taming Voodoo. The heart Gu mother Gu was like a central processing unit, it could perfectly mobilize and control an Army of beasts. There might be generals who knew how to fight better than him, but there was no army in the world that could surpass a transcendents heart Gu master. In addition, the Voodoo could also affect living creatures with low intelligence, including but not limited to humans, beasts, and weapon spirits. The higher the IQ, the harder it was to control the Voodoo. On the contrary, it was easier to control. But this was not absolute, if a high intelligence creature was controlled by the heart Gu master for a long time, it would become a low intelligence creature, and it would be difficult to escape the control of the heart Gu master. This reminded Xu Qi an of the forest area where the Voodoo power pervaded. No matter how intelligent the creatures were, they had all become soldiers of sacrifice who only knew how to obey orders. But heart Gu Masters had a fatal weakness, their individual battle strength was too low, and they did not have enough life-saving skills. Only Wizards can compete with heart Gu Masters on the battlefield. I really dont know how Lord Wei won the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Well, the only way I can think of to counter the Sorcerers corpse control technique and the mind Gu master is to use cannons. The truth is within range Xu Qi an opened his eyes. His pupils suddenly contracted, and his back muscles tensed up like a cheetah ready to pounce. Twenty feet away in front of him stood a yellow-haired monkey, who was examining him with a gentle gaze. Xu Qi an did not sense any hostility, so he suppressed the urge to attack. However, he did not relax completely, because the Gu tribe had a way to restrain the martial artists premonition of danger. Shifting stars! Ive come to see you. The yellow-haired monkey spoke in the human language and had a kind voice. It was an old mother-in-law. You are Xu Qians heart stirred, and a name appeared in his mind. The children call me granny Tiangang. The yellow-haired monkey smiled. It was her Xu Qi an remembered Lina saying that the person who had entrusted the seven ultimate Gu to her and asked her to bring it to the capital to find the fated person was this granny Tiangang. She was the wife of old man Tian Huan. they all say that Tian Huan has the power to look into the future. Ive finally seen it. Xu Qi an did not let his guard down. He said calmly, Grannys divine foresight is amazing. You were actually able to predict that I would come to the southern border and that I would be here. The yellow-haired monkey laughed, his tone calm and gentle. No, it was longtu who told me that Lina had returned to the tribe. Only then did I know that you were in the southern border. There are many restrictions to peeking into the future. Otherwise, the old man would not have lost the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Mm, it could also be that the supervisor had blocked out the heavenly secrets, making him unable to see the outcome of the war. It was also effective against Wizards. Its true that Wei Yuan is a rare commander, but Im afraid that supervisor of the Central Plains has done more things in the dark. Xu Qi an nodded. why did you come to see me in person, granny? The yellow-haired monkey said slowly, You must have a lot of questions to ask me, and this old woman also happens to have something to tell you. Chapter 1449 - Chapter 1449: The countermeasures (2) Chapter 1449: The countermeasures (2) But Im here to give you a piece of advice. Just now, Xu Pingfengs disciple came to me. he persuaded the leaders of the Gu tribe to form an alliance with the rebel army in Yunzhou to attack Da Feng and split the Central Plains. ܳ.. Xu Qi ans face darkened. did the leaders agree? The yellow-haired monkey nodded, In the Battle of Shanhai Pass 21 years ago, the Gu clan lost. All the tribes were not convinced and so many people died. Ive been suppressing this fire for twenty years, and Ill have to vent it out sooner or later. Xu Qi an, who had studied history in his previous life, nodded. Putting aside his stance, it was normal for the defeated country to try to take revenge with hatred and resentment. long tu didnt agree, but if the war situation is bad and the Gu tribe is in danger, the strength Gu tribe will not sit by and do nothing. The same goes for the heaven Gu tribe. I understand Grannys difficulties. The yellow-haired monkey nodded and continued, the seven extreme banner was left behind by the old man. If Xu Pingfeng failed, he would not be able to fulfill his promise, and the statue of the Confucian Saint would not be able to be restored. Thats why he left behind the seven extremes banner as a backup plan to continue this karma. However, I want to say that if Xu Pingfengs uprising succeeds, he must bear the consequences and help the southern border establish a country. He will give up two states and use the means of a first-grade magician to gather fate for the Gu clan and repair the statue of the Confucius Saint. Then the poison God will continue to sleep. From this old womans point of view, theres no reason to refuse. Xu Qi an was silent. There are a few kids lying in ambush in the strength Gu division, waiting for an opportunity to kill you. If you dont want to die, then leave quickly. After a while, Ill have Lina look for you. Ill pass on the information you want to know to you through Lina. Granny tianshuo said as she controlled the yellow-haired monkey. It seemed that the Gu clan was quite determined to send troops to Da Feng. The clan had accumulated grievances for a long time, and even granny Tiangang was not willing to go against the rules. Furthermore, Xu Pingfengs promise was to seal the poison God, which was a condition that the poison God could not refuse Xu Qi an frowned. I can understand that the Gu clan wants to attack great Feng. The end result is either great Feng is destroyed and the Central Plains is divided. The other way was to destroy the remaining fate energy of the Gu clan and never recover from it, then be completely honest. Granny, is there no compromise? Granny Tiangang shook her head. Xu Qi an was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly remembered something and said, Oh right, I have a magic tool here that I snatched from Xu Pingfeng. He reached into his pocket and gently touched the fragment of The Earth Book. He took out a bracelet with the style of the southern border, embellished with copper, colorful stones, and jade pieces. Granny Tian Huans gaze could not move away from the bracelet. Her eyes were filled with sorrow, joy, reminiscence, and other complex emotions. Granny, think again. Xu Qi an said. Granny tianshuo pondered for a moment before changing her words, Of course I have a way. Ill tell you about the Battle of Shanhai Pass so that you can understand why the Gu clan is so hostile to Da Feng. The Buddhist sect mainly dealt with the southern demons who wanted to restore their country and the northern Demons and barbarians. What great Feng is dealing with is the witch God sect that has a grudge against Emperor Gaozu, as well as my Gu clan. Among the seven tribes, you Shi of corpse bone tribe hated Da Feng the most because his father died under Wei Yuans seven days killing formation. The second was the love Gu tribe. Back then, the DA Feng Army had robbed more than half of the women in the love Gu tribe, destroyed their cultivation, and incorporated them into the local teaching workshops. The poison Gu tribe caused great casualties to the great Feng Army. In a fit of anger, Wei Yuan led 30000 cavalrymen and charged a thousand li, wiping out the poison Gu tribes soldiers and capturing five thousand poison Gu tribesmen. To this day, the poison Gu tribe still has the smallest population among the seven tribes. However, it was precisely because the clan leader, elders, and elites of the poison Gu tribe had all died that Ba Ji was able to rise above the rest and become the leader. He doesnt have much hatred for great Feng, and the poison Gu tribe relies on the rich poisonous plants and poisons in the southern border, so he has no ambition for the Central Plains. He could barely be considered a neutral party. However, his attitude did not determine the attitude of his clansmen. The poison Gu division still hates great Feng. Heart Gu, dark Gu, and strength Gu dont hate great Feng, but they definitely dont have good feelings. as for my heavenly venomous tribe, hatred cant shake the wisdom of the heavenly venomous tribe. However, the God of venomous vermin has always been our priority. Whoever can seal the God of venomous vermin will gain our support. Lord Wei was too ruthless back in the day. He was simply a ruthless character who slashed from the East Street to the West Street without even blinking Xu Qi an frowned. Such a Gu clan would never be able to become an ally of Da Feng. Granny Tiangang smiled, Ive said what I should. How you deal with it is up to you. After saying that, he waved his hand, took the bracelet, and carefully put it on his wrist. Then, the yellow-haired monkey left. Facing you Shis question, the head elder threw away his walking stick and stuck out his chest, showing off his large and bulging muscles. He snorted coldly, Xu Qi an is a friend of the strength Gu tribe. You Shi said in a hoarse voice, They are also enemies of the Gu clan. We will not fight in the territory of the strength Gu clan. But if you dare to stop me, dont blame me for being impolite. The other elders threw away their crutches and puffed out their muscular chests. You want to fight? Come on! Heart Gu tribes Chun Peng rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood, Dont you know the character of this group of muscular wild monkeys? Did you play to death until your brain is damaged? The clansmen of the strength Gu tribe couldnt stand being goaded the most. Once they were provoked, they wouldnt recognize their own family. Ming Yu said with a smile, Elders, please dont lower yourself to his level. The Gu clan is of the same breath and branch, we can understand that the strength Gu tribe cant step in. Just keep an eye on him later. Dont worry, Ill spare his life. Only then did the six elders expressions turn for the better, and they snorted, Its your business if you want to cause trouble for Xu Qi an, but get out of the territory of the strength Gu tribe now. As long as hes still in the strength Gu division, he wont let you do as you please. They still wanted to save Xu Qi ans life. The leader of the Gu tribe had come out in full force. Even if long tu did not interfere, Xu Qi an would not be able to deal with such a large number of experts. Even though he had killed the Vajra, even an Arhat would not dare to come to the Gu clan alone. And if Xu Qi an died here, Xu lingying would definitely hate him in the future. Heart Gu master Chun Pengs ears twitched, he listened for a moment before saying: hes not in the strength Gu tribe. Not long ago, he left with the elders of the strength Gu tribe and did not return. She communicated with the snakes, insects, rats, ants, and birds around the power Gu clan and obtained information from them. It was worth mentioning that there were very few animals near the strength Gu tribe. The snakes, insects, rats, and ants were not killed by the strength Gu tribes barbarians mainly because they had good hiding skills. Where did he go? You Shi asked in a deep voice. I dont know, Chun Yan shook his head. At this moment, her lively almond-shaped eyes suddenly brightened. She turned her head and looked at the end of the plain. Hes back, Without any hesitation, the leader of anmou summoned a shadow that covered the other leaders and took them away. The first elder and the others expressions changed drastically. They looked into the distance and saw a young man in a green robe standing at the end of the plain. He was motionless, as if he was waiting. Oh no, why did he come back at this time? The great elder cursed in anger. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1450 - Chapter 1450: 1v5 (1) Chapter 1450: 1v5 (1) Long tu bent his knees slightly, and as the ground sank with a boom , he shot out like a super large Cannonball, or like a straight javelin, straight into the blue sky. The elders of the Gu clan bent their knees at the same time and shot out. What are they talking about? Mu nanzhi pulled at Lina, who was a little slower because she had bent down to put down her bowl. They are going to kill Xu Qi an. Leenas expression was serious. The leaders of the various tribes are all very powerful, all of them transcendents. After she finished speaking, she pushed away mu nanzhis pulling and bounced her knees, flying out. They were both transcendents Mu nanzhi saw this and felt anxious. Her eyes moved quickly and she looked at Bai Ji in her arms. Her heart moved and she said anxiously, Bai Ji, whats your talent? Bai Ji raised her head, her black eyes were filled with innocence, Its speed! Mu nanzhis eyes lit up. She placed the two palm-sized fox cubs on the ground and rode on them. Hurry, hurry up and go. Bai Ji, who had been crushed by the peach, was stunned. Hurry up! Mu Nanxi was comforted by Xu Qi ans words and scolded him. The little white fox swallowed the tears that filled her eyes. She sobbed and gritted her teeth. She propped herself up with difficulty. Her black button-like eyes lit up with red light. She unleashed her potential and turned into a white shadow with mu Nanxi, disappearing. Only Xu lingying was left at the scene. She looked left and right, picked up a wooden stick from the side of the road, frowned slightly, and ran out aggressively. She was going to help her brother fight. .. At the end of the plain, Xu Qi an looked at the experts of the strength Gu tribe who were shooting at him like cannonballs. He lowered his head and looked at his shadow. The shadow twisted and expanded, and. few figures came out. At the same time, Xu Qi. an lost his hearing, sight, and smell His five senses and six Senses were all blinded. He did a somersault to the right unhurriedly and rolled more than a hundred feet away, distancing himself from the approaching enemy. Bang Bang Bang Bang Loud sounds of heavy objects falling rang out one after another, long tu brought strength Gu clans experts over and stood between the two sides. Dragon painting! The leader of corpse clan, you Shi, said with anger, You really want to stop us? Have you thought about the consequences of going against the will of the Gu clan? since we are all from the Gu clan, we have tolerated you time and time again. Dont fail to appreciate your kindness. Chun Peng saw long tus sharp eyes and was about to say something ruthless. He sighed and tried to persuade long tu before he could intensify the conflict, Longtu, since the Gu tribe has decided to send troops, Xu Qi an is a great threat. If he wasnt eliminated, who knew how many people from the various divisions would die in the future. Which is more important, the Gu clan or a friend? This sentence made long tu frown. Chun Xi didnt continue to persuade her. Instead, he looked at the silver-haired granny Tiangang, Granny, what do you think? Long tu and the six elders couldnt help but look at granny Tiangang. The heavenly venomous tribe set the calendar and observed the stars. All the tribes relied on the heavenly venomous tribe for farming, and the ability to eat was often respected. In addition, the heavenly Gu tribe could peer into the future and give correct guidance. Although the six tribes of the Gu tribe did not follow heavenly Gus lead, they were very prestigious and were willing to listen to granny heavenly Gus words. While everyone was looking at her, granny Tiangang turned to Xu Qi an and smiled. Long tu, why dont you ask him for his opinion? Without waiting for long tu to respond, the great elder said unhappily, If he says he wont fight, will you let him go? Mother-in-law, why are you making such sarcastic remarks here? Long tu was silent for a moment and turned to look at Xu Qi an. I promised not to interfere in the battle between you and them. This is the greatest help I can give you. As a martial artist, its your fate to die Here. If you can kill them all, I wont stop you either. This is also my promise to you. The strength Gu tribe liked to fight, they would fight whenever there was a conflict, this was their custom. The first elder snorted helplessly, dont get close to that girl. Dont take. breath when fighting. Pay attention to the shadows under your feet If you really cant win, just run. This was the limit of what he could do. The first half of the sentence was to remind him of the details to pay attention to in the battle, and the second half was actually the main point. Escape! If a third-rank martial artist in perfect condition wanted to escape, it would be very difficult to stop him. However, once they were caught in a bitter battle, they would not be able to escape with the Gu clans methods. Of course. escaping was the best choice. But if that was the case, the Alliance between the Gu tribe and Yunzhou would be established and Da Feng would definitely lose Xu Qi ans eyes swept across the crowd, and thoughts flashed through his mind. He came back this time to break the Alliance between the Gu tribe and the rebels of Yunzhou. He had a rough plan in his heart. Hiss ~ Xu Qi ans finger touched the space between his eyebrows. The Ring of Fire behind his head ignited, emitting a scorching heat. His skin quickly turned dark golden. In an instant, a powerful and majestic diamond divine body appeared in front of the Gu clan. The corner of his mouth twitched, revealing an arrogant and disdainful sneer. Id like to see your brilliant moves! .. Xu Qi an has cultivated the diamond divine body? A dozen miles away, GE Wenxuan was standing on a treetop, holding a telescope and observing the movements in the distance. This magic tool that was good at looking out was invented by Xu Pingfeng. It allowed the wielder to clearly see what was happening more than a dozen miles away. If one were to look from a higher place, the distance would be even further. At this time, in GE Wenxuans eyes, although Xu Qi an and the others were small and could not see many details, he could still see the general situation. The burning Ring of Fire was clearly reflected in GE Wenxuans eyes. When did he cultivate. diamond body ? Tsk, this guy, there was no record of him in the Last Intelligence Report, which meant that he had cultivated it recently As expected of a person with great luck. GE Wenxuan frowned. With the diamond body and the undying body of a warrior, it would be much more difficult for the transcendent experts of the Gu clan to kill him. .. diamond body?! A cry of surprise came from beside granny tianshuo. Ming Yu, who was dressed in bright clothes and had an alluring figure, covered her red mouth. Her eyes were shining and her breathing was heavy. In contrast to her ecstasy, the others frowned slightly. You Shi said in a low voice, Shadow, hide well and dont attack easily. Ill hold him back. Ba Ji, you use your poison. Ming Yu, when hes in his best state, you should immediately trigger his lust. As for Chunyan, you can do as you see fit. After making a simple plan, you Shi said to granny Tiangang, Ill have to trouble granny to cover our auras. Sure, granny Tiangang smiled. She raised her hand and gently wiped it. In an instant, the auras of the five leaders disappeared at the same time, including their heartbeats, breathing, and energy fluctuations. As such, the warriors danger premonition would not be effective. Shua shua shua You Shi, who was wearing a cloak, rushed toward Xu Qi an, his steps causing a slight earthquake. As he approached Xu Qi an, the sound of his footsteps suddenly disappeared. He covered a distance of more than a hundred feet with a terrifying speed and appeared directly in front of Xu Qi an. As his cloak fluttered, he thrust his fist forward. Clang! A loud Bell rang between heaven and earth. Xu Qi an was sent flying like a piece of golden metal. He had done it on purpose to shift the battlefield to the outer perimeter, trying his best to avoid destroying Bo Shan. You Shi continued his pursuit, and the other leaders also took action, flanking Xu Qi an from the side, not giving him a chance to escape. .. Shua! The great elder heard the sound of hurried footsteps, interrupting his thoughts of chasing up to watch the battle. He turned his head and saw Xu lingying, who was carrying a wooden stick. The sound of the bell? What are you doing here? the great elder frowned and chided. It was as if he was berating a child of his own race. Long tu and the others also stopped in their tracks and looked at the little boy with furrowed brows. Compared to the burly Gu tribesmen, she was really like a little bean. Her height reached long tus knee. Wheres my big brother? Xu Ling roared like an angry little lion. She raised her thin eyebrows and bared her teeth at the first elder and the others. Ill beat up whoever hits my big brother. Big brother has already died once, I dont want mother and father to cry. She still remembered the coffin at the beginning of the year. She had never remembered anything, but she still remembered the coffin. .. [ PS: this chapter is a little short. You might not believe it, but I wrote about 5000 words. However, the fighting scenes were not satisfactory, so I deleted them. ] The content is too long. Everyone, look at the Easter egg below. Chapter 1451 - Chapter 1451: Chapter 38-strength Gu (14876/100000) _1 Chapter 1451: Chapter 38-strength Gu (14876/100000) _1 Long tus face darkened. He examined Xu lingying for a moment, then walked forward and rubbed her head. His palm was even bigger than the little boys head. You are too weak now. Long tus voice was deep, but his tone was very calm. He raised the little bean high up and placed it on his shoulder, Ill take you to watch the battle and let you see the scenery of the extraordinary realm. If your big brother dies, you must remember their faces and risk your life to cultivate. The elders frowned at his teaching method, but they didnt think there was anything wrong with it. On the other side, Xu Qi an retreated 30 miles and stopped in a desolate Mountain Valley. The moment he steadied himself, you Shi shot over like an arrow, his cloak fluttering. Xu Qi an looked at the menacing and unstoppable cloaked man and grinned. Ill let you have a one move advantage, look at how proud you are, do you really think you can compete with me with this transcendent realm corpse? Instead of retreating, he advanced and faced you Shi head-on. He pressed the cloaked mans head with one arm, and the Ring of Fire behind his head exploded like a rockets propeller, Qi spurting out from his palm. With a loud clang, you Shi flew backward. The skin on his forehead was split open, but no blood flowed out. You Shi. who was leaning back. landed on the ground with both feet. Thump. thump. thump He retreated a few steps, and with every step he took, the ground shook with a boom. As soon as he stood still, Xu Qi an appeared behind him. His palm was like a knife, and he slashed at his neck. Whoosh! A shrill sound came from the side, and a purple shadow attacked Xu Qi ans face at a speed faster than an arrow. His body leaned back and moved his head to avoid the purple shadow, letting it brush past his nose. Zi, Zi, the purple shadow shot at an angle into the ground. It was a pool of venom, which immediately corroded a deep pit in the ground. The tip of Xu Qi ans nose was stained with a light purple. In the distance, Ba Ji puffed up his cheeks, ready to take his second mouthful of poison. At the same time, you Shi responded by pouncing forward and kicking Xu Qi an behind him. Clang! The kick hit his lower abdomen, causing a wave of Qi ripples. * Whoosh * The second poisonous arrow came from the place where Xu Qi an had been kicked back. He could not avoid it. At this moment, the advantage of a huajin warrior was revealed. Xu Qi an twisted his body as if he had no bones, and the poisonous arrow missed again. Clang clang clang! You Shi took the opportunity to get close to Xu Qi an and used both his fists and legs to hit Xu Qi ans body with a loud bell-like sound. At the same time, Ba Ji kept shooting out poisonous arrows. Just as Xu Qi an violently interrupted you Shis combo, Ba Ji finally succeeded and shot a poisonous arrow at Xu Qi ans knee. His trousers were immediately corroded, and his dark golden skin was dyed a dark purple. The dark purple spots were limited to the knee area by the dark golden protective light and could not spread, but the Golden protective light could not force the poison out. Poison was the strongest technique of the poison Gu tribe. If it couldnt kill experts of the same realm, it would be meaningless. Of course, -rank 3 martial artist would not be easily poisoned to death. Ba Jis goal was clear-a war of attrition. The blunt knife cut the meat. At this moment, six figures ran out of the mountain. They were wearing cloaks and hoods, holding seven bone knives in their hands. Theyre here! Seeing this, Ba Ji laughed. The six cloaked men wielded their sabers, but they didnt rush into the arena. Instead, they ran toward Ba Ji. The cloaked men lined up in front of Ba Ji, the blades in their hands on the ground. The style of these sabers was ancient and crude, and they were made of polished bones. The surface of the bone sabers was covered with fine black spots and yellow marks, showing the traces of time. The bone blades origin was extremely profound. About one thousand three hundred years ago, a transcendent realm Gu beast had appeared in the abyss. It was like an abyss that never had its fill, and wherever it passed, all life would be exterminated. The leaders of the Gu tribe fought with the Gu beast in the northern wilderness of the southern border. After a fierce battle, they finally killed it. Because this beast was a strength Gu beast, its body was strong and its self-healing ability was even better than martial artists of the same realm. Its physical strength was endless. The six bone knives were made from the six hardest bones of the Gu beast, and after sixty years, they were finally completed. The material and sharpness of the bone blade were not inferior to that of a peerless divine weapon. Ba Ji held the blade of a bone knife and slashed it lightly, staining the blade with blood. He used the same method on the other five bone knives. Go! Ba Ji said in a low voice. Yes, today we will use him as a blood sacrifice to the six star God. The cloaked man spoke in the voice of Yoshi. The six bone knives brazenly entered the field. In an instant, Xu Qi an only felt that there was killing intent in all directions, but the martial artists premonition of danger had no reaction. Heart Gu master Chun Peng said softly: Seven people make one person. One person means seven people, and they also have a sharp weapon like the six star God by their side. Even without our help, you Shis battle power is still stronger than an ordinary third-rank martial artist. Ming Yu licked her red lips and said, you Shi, youre not allowed to kill him. I want to plant the love Gu in his body so that he will only belong to me. Who was the one who spoke? was it that slutty woman with. super good figure or the big-eyed beauty with two snakes hanging from her ears Xu Qi ans ears twitched. Clang! The two cloaked men brushed past Xu Qi an from both sides, and the bone knives left two shallow purple marks on his waist. The purple mark was like a maggot in his bones, unable to fade away. What kind of blade was this? Its not as sharp as the peace blade, but it should be at the level of a peerless godly weapon. Although it cant break my Vajra power, it still hurts a little Xu Qi an frowned. He felt a burning pain on both sides of the knifes waist and immediately lost the mood to pay attention to the beauty. The initial pain came from the blade, and the continuous burning was caused by the poison. Chapter 1452 - Chapter 1452: Chapter 38-strength Gu (14876/100000) _2 Chapter 1452: Chapter 38-strength Gu (14876/100000) _2 Just as the two black-robed men swept past his waist, another two men rolled on the ground and slashed their bone sabers at his knees. Xu Qi an let the enemy on the left hit his knee. He raised his right leg and stepped on the enemy on the right. At the same time, he gathered his Qi to shatter the undead. But to his surprise, although his feet sank into the others chest and broke the sternum, he couldnt shatter the undead. Apart from the undead who was fighting with his bare hands, the other cloaked mens auras had not reached the transcendent realm. Xu Qi an suddenly thought of what the chai family had seen and heard. He remembered that Chai Xian collected and refined living corpses, collected qi and blood, and wanted to use the secret method of the skeleton clan to cultivate corpses to refine a transcendent puppet. He immediately realized that the six new undeads had been refined using this secret technique. Although their combat strength had not reached the transcendent realm, the hardness of their bodies had exceeded the fourth grade. big brother was killed!! In the distance, Xu Ling was sitting on long tus shoulder. He looked down and saw the battle in the valley clearly. Further away was mu nanzhi, who was carefully hiding behind a tree and watching the battle. She was frowning tightly, and at her feet was a dispirited Bai Ji. Long tu touched his little disciples head and looked at first elder and the rest. He said in a low, muffled voice, Even I cant quickly resolve you Shis seven corpse formation. Coupled with Ba Jis poison, its most suitable for cutting flesh with a blunt knife and wearing down a warriors qi and blood. And this was when Baji didnt go all out, the shadow was hidden in the dark, Ming Yu just stood by, and chunpeng didnt use his beast to interfere. The great elder said slowly, Theres still time to run now Suddenly, his expression changed. theyve made their move. Ming Yu, who had been watching from the side, suddenly walked forward a distance and blew gently with her red and sexy little mouth. It was like blowing into a lovers ear. However, the entire Valley was instantly filled with an aphrodisiac gas. The rustling sounds were endless, and the insects hiding underground crawled out of their caves one after another, making cries for a mate. The birds on the branches let out excited and shrill cries. The large animals eyes were red as they crazily sought for mates and began to mate. They didnt even care about race or gender. As long as the size difference wasnt too big, they would immediately lie on the ground and stretch their waists. Ill join you too! Ba Ji strode forward and blew out a cloud of sticky green smoke. The mass of the green smoke was heavier than the air, and it lingered around the mountain like a light veil, shrouding Xu Qi an and the seven puppets controlled by you Shi. This kind of poison was different from the purple poison arrow. It only targeted living beings. If one accidentally inhaled it, the poison would spread to all parts of the body along with the blood, killing all the internal organs. In the mountain Valley, the sound of the insects seeking a mate had unknowingly disappeared. The male who was mating fell from the females body and died with the female while twitching. Any living being that sniffed the poisonous gas-snakes, insects, rats, ants, birds, and beasts-would all die. Ming Yu and Baji looked at each other and smiled. The latter said loudly, Shadow, get ready. If that brat escapes, force him back immediately. Unless he didnt breathe. If he dared to breathe, he would have to face the test of the aphrodisiac gas and poison. The two of them would not be able to kill the transcendent warrior in a short time, but it would weaken Xu Qi ans condition and combat strength. The undead were dead. They had no lust and were not afraid of poison. This time, even the heartless Lina couldnt take it anymore, and she stomped her feet anxiously. Grandma, grandma She ran to granny Tiangangs side in a panic and grabbed her arm tightly. She begged, Tell them to stop. I, I will take Xu Qi an back to the capital. He is my friend. Dont kill him. Leena had never thought that things would come to this. When she thought of using Xu Qi ans name to make the elders and her father accept Xu lingying, Lina secretly applauded her own cleverness. If she had known that things would turn out like this, she would have never brought Xu Qi an here, even though it was Xu Qi an who had suggested that they come to the southern border. This is none of your business. Granny Tiangang patted the back of her hand and smiled kindly, Theres no turning back. We have to fight this battle no matter what. Otherwise, how can they vent their anger? There was a saying in the Central Plains, one burst of energy will weaken again and again, and then it will be exhausted. the Gu tribe wanted to form an alliance with Yunzhou. Xu Qi an was not willing to do so, so he chose to fight. The Gu clan is only willing to sit down and negotiate with the strong, she hinted after a pause. Lina didnt seem to understand the hint. She stomped her feet and shouted, theyre bullying us. If you have the ability, then fight them one on one. Seeing that even granny tianshuo was unreliable, Lina was so anxious that she was at a loss. At this moment, a familiar sense of fear suddenly descended. Someone from heaven and earth was going to send a message. The heaven and earth Union, if you have. problem, go to the heaven and earth Union Lina fumbled around in her arms and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. [ 7: Your Highness, do you have any armor or weapons? I want to arm my team and then take them to Qingzhou to fight. ] Li lingsu sent a letter. Before huaiqing could reply, li Miaozhen cursed, [ 2: wishful thinking. There is a shortage of armaments in wartime. How can you use them on the motley crew under you? If you want weapons and armors, go to Qingzhou and kill your own enemies. [ besides, a certain someone is just a Princess with no real power. ] He sneered at huaiqing. Huaiqing didnt respond, as if he didnt care about the heavenly sects young Phoenix. Lina composed herself and used her finger as a pen to send the letter. [ 5: help, Xu Qi an is going to die. The leaders of the Gu tribe are killing him. ] [ one: whats going on? ] Huaiqing was the first to send a letter. [ 5: the people of Yunzhou want to form an alliance with the Gu tribe to attack Dafeng. Xu Qi. an happens to be in the southern border, and the leaders are surrounding him ] Chapter 1453 - Chapter 1453: Chapter 38-strength Gu (14876/100000) _3 Chapter 1453: Chapter 38-strength Gu (14876/100000) _3 Lina explained the situation in a jumbled manner. After about ten seconds of silence, li lingsu sent a message, [ I stayed in the southern border for a period of time. Each of the leaders of the Gu clans seven tribes were transcendents. The Gu clans methods were extremely strange, and it was not difficult to kill a rank three martial artist. [ moreover, the longer we delay, the harder it will be to escape. ] [ two: no,. m fine ] He is a third-grade martial artist and has the stupa. If he wants to leave, the leader of the Gu clan cant stop him. ] Li Miaozhen realized the danger of the situation. The leaders of the Gu tribe were trying to kill Xu Qi an. Anyone who knew the strength of the Gu tribe could understand what this meant. [ one: Lina, whats the situation now? ] [ 5: hes being held back by the leaders. ] Huaiqings letter immediately followed.[ that shouldnt be the case. With his intelligence, he wouldnt let himself fall into a dead end. Did the Gu clan use lingying as a hostage to force him to stay? ] The intelligent Huai Qing immediately realized that something was wrong. [ 5: Xu ningyan wants to stop the Gu clan from allying with Yunzhou to save Da Feng. ] Number one, Huai Qing, suddenly stopped breathing. [ do you Gu clan want to die? do you want to die? [ do you believe that I will make a heavenly oath to exterminate your Gu clan? ] Li Miaozhen was furious. Leena had never seen number 2 lose her composure like this, and was at a loss. Huaiqing was silent and Li Miaozhen was furious. Seeing this, Chu Yuanyang could only stand up and send a letter, [ Lina, are you looking for us to ask for help? ] [ 5: I dont know what to do either. ] [ four: first, tell me about lingying and the Queen. ] He was still used to calling mu nanzhi his Princess Consort. [ 5: Ling Ying is with my father. Shes my fathers disciple, so shes safe. Who is the princess Consort? ] [ four: the woman who is with Xu Qi an. Well, the plain-looking one. ] Leena immediately knew and sent a reply:[ shes safe too. ] [ four: dont worry, its all right. There are not many things and people that can make Xu Qi an risk his life. If it was a situation of certain death, he would have escaped long ago. He might be more familiar with the Gu clans methods than you, so you must have forgotten about the seven ultimate Gu. [ since he has chosen to fight, he must be more or less confident. ] Although she said that, Chu Yuanyang was not confident in her heart, so she added, [ tell us when the battle is over. Well be waiting. ] Thats right, theres still the seven extinction domain Leena was pleasantly surprised. She finally remembered this thing. . The poison of the leader of the poison Gu division is much stronger than mine. He is indeed a professional. The dark vortexs hoodwinking has yet to be used on me. If I were just a rank-three martial artist, I would definitely be slowly worn out and killed here Xu Qi an dodged the six bone knives that were coming at him head-on. After testing the level of you Shi, Ming Yu, and BA Ji, he no longer held back. Whether it was the love Gu or the poison, none of them had any effect on him. The methods that the leaders were so proud of could only cause limited harm to an enemy with similar Voodoo skills. As an experienced soldier, it was normal for him to hold back and test the enemys strength. The muscles of his right leg burst out of his trousers and suddenly doubled in size.Pa sound was heard as the undead on the left side was hit. The undead was broken in half. Berserk! The combination of the diamond body and the berserk state was indestructible and unstoppable. Compared to when he fought Asuro alone at NANFA temple, his combat power had soared again. Xu Qi an killed the first undead with a kick. The Ring of Fire behind Xu Qi ans head exploded. The cloaked man holding the bone knife was about to attack from behind. His body was burning. The fire ring behind his head was extremely strong and yang, especially against evil things and ghosts. Even a fourth-grade Yin spirit of Taoism would be seriously injured if burned by the fire. The undead were also considered as evil. Xu Qi an turned around and swung her arms. Her exaggerated muscles burst her sleeves. The undeads head behind her exploded instantly. Bones and gray brain matter splashed everywhere. Strength Gu? You Shi roared in anger. He was caught off guard. He controlled the rank three undead and tried to suppress the enemy. Xu Qi an reached out and grabbed the rank three undeads neck. It looked as if the undead had run into him of its own accord. The Ring of Fire behind his head exploded with a boom , and his dark golden body expanded to twice its original size, like a deformed muscular giant. At the same time, the Qi in his body rushed along his arm like a violent tide. Under the attack of the strange force and Qi Ji, you Shis neck made a cracking sound and he was sent flying. Xu Qi an didnt pursue him. He moved between the undead. Because he didnt have inertia, his body was agile and light, as if he was dancing tango or skating. The remaining four undeads fell down as expected. Some had their heads removed, some had half of their body smashed and some had lost their legs At this time, you Shis rank three undead had flown a distance before landing on the ground. Xu Qi ans knees sank slightly, and the ground collapsed with a boom. He turned into a black shadow and pounced on the rank three undead that had just stabilized itself. Riding on the level three undead, Xu Qi ans arm muscles swelled and blue veins bulged. It was completely deformed. Bang! Bang! His right fist hit the rank three undeads face hard. The undeads face was hit to the right and its teeth flew out. Bang! Bang! Then he punched the undeads face to the left. Bang Bang Bang! He attacked from the left and right, venting his violence to his hearts content, hitting the third-rank martial artists face until it was a bloody mess. Outside the arena, Ming Yu, Chun Tong, and BA Ji, as well as long tu and the others, who were watching from afar, were slightly stunned. Strength Gu Ming Yu turned to long tu and the elders and raised her voice, Strength Gu! Long tu, your strength Gu clan actually taught a transcendent realm secret technique to a foreign race! The elders were dumbfounded, and long tu was stunned for a long time. Then, they turned their heads in unison and stared at Lina with sharp eyes. No, it wasnt me Leena was forced to retreat by the sharp gazes, and she waved her hands hard to complain about her grievances. [ PS: this chapter is 5000 words long. 4000 words are to repay the debt, and 1000 words are to make up for the chapter. ] Since Im so meticulous, please give me some recommendation votes. Chapter 1454 - Chapter 1454: Chapter 39-final (2in1) _1 Chapter 1454: Chapter 39-final (2in1) _1 Long tus sharp eyes stared at his daughter. Suddenly, he was stunned and shook his head, No, Lina herself hasnt mastered any transcendent realm secret techniques yet, The six elders also reacted. They had been so angry that they had forgotten about this. Then, the great elder seemed to have thought of something. He smacked his head and shouted, So its him! Seeing long tu and the other elders looking over, the great elder explained, When I brought lingying to the abyss to level up today, we found that the power of the poison God in the outer area had become very thin. Third and fourth, I went deep to check the situation and found that the power of the poison God in a certain part of the forest was also thin. at that time. I thought that a powerful Gu beast was coming into being At this point, the great elder was suddenly at a loss for words. Because they were so focused on bringing the fresh meat home to cook, they had neglected the important matter of the birth of a legendary venomous beast. The third elder said, When did he start cultivating force Gu? How did he reach the transcendent realm? Who taught him the secret art of cultivation? The three consecutive questions made the elders hearts surge with jealousy and envy. Even long tu could not help but say, Berserk Hes only a step away from becoming a transcendent. The Grand Elder was the only one present who could use berserk for a short time, but it was only effective for a short time. how long has he been cultivating? the great elder muttered. how long has he been cultivating to reach this realm? could he be like Ling Ying? It couldnt be the same as lingying Everyone, including the clan leader long tu, looked at the great elder as if he was a lunatic. .. Its just as the information says, he really knows Voodoo. In Yongzhou, when he fought with young master Ji Xuan and young lady Yuan Shuang, his Gu technique was average, not even at the fourth grade GE Wenxuan, who was holding a telescope, saw this scene, and his handsome eyebrows furrowed. For a moment, he couldnt tell whether Xu Qi an had deliberately concealed his cultivation in Yongzhou or if he had just made a breakthrough recently. If it was the former, it meant that this kids schemes were deep and terrifying. If it was the latter, it meant that this kids cultivation was progressing so quickly that it made one shudder. if the information from Yongzhou is correct, then his progress is too fast. In this case, the information is meaningless. GE Wenxuans brows furrowed. A perfect trap and a proper plan required the support of accurate information. For someone like Xu Qi an, it was impossible to plot against him slowly. Because it could be out of date at any time. Can someone with the Fortune of the nation really be so terrifying? GE Wenxuan was a martial arts practitioner. He was a rank five martial artist and a rank six Warlock. The reason why he was stuck at rank six was because he did not have the confidence to overcome the misfortune that the Prophet had to bear. As a Warlock, Yang Kai was no stranger to luck. Although those who had great luck would have great fortune, once they reached the transcendent realm, the effect of luck would be infinitely weakened. This was also the reason why experts above level three were qualified to look down on the Emperor of the Central Plains. To a rank one, two, or three expert, killing the Emperor of the Central Plains would result in a backlash from fate. I didnt want to provoke the Emperor, but I was afraid of the backlash of fate. In GE Wenxuans eyes, this was a kind of balance. Otherwise, wouldnt those with luck be able to do whatever they wanted? However, he could not understand Xu Qi ans situation. Is the fate of the nation different from destiny, or is there another reason The Warlock system has only existed for six hundred years, and before that, there has never been any system that is so closely related to luck. In the past six hundred years, the first and current jianzheng had not refined the fate of the country and stored it in anyones body. Teacher is the first one to try this. Without any precedent, perhaps even he doesnt know what it means to have the National fate? Is teachers idea the result of his own hard thinking, or was it inspired by someone? GE Wenxuans thoughts flickered, and as his thoughts scattered, he, who was watching the battle through the telescope, was refreshed. The situation changed again. .. Xu Qi. an. who was riding on. level three undead and venting his violence. suddenly lost his sight, hearing, and smell His five senses and six Senses were all blinded. The leader of the dark venom tribe, who had been hiding in the surroundings, had used a high-level technique of the dark venom tribe on Xu Qi an-deception! Bang! Seizing the opportunity, you Shi controlled the puppet and used his head to hit the puppets head. Under the effect of star swap, Xu Qi ans premonition of danger didnt work, so he couldnt predict anmous move and the undeads attack in advance. The skull of The Walking corpse puppet cracked and Xu Qi ans pupils became empty in an instant. He temporarily lost his will and his mind went blank. His entire body was thrown backward, and the dark golden skin on his forehead began to crack. If you Shi didnt feel dizzy, how could a dead person feel dizzy? Now! He shouted in his unique hoarse voice. They had underestimated their enemy. Although the shadow and Chun Yin didnt attack, Ming Yu and BA Jis plan was to test this kids strength. But underestimating the enemy was underestimating the enemy. This kid was not an ordinary third-grade, he could instantly burst out the combat power of a complete third-grade, which directly destroyed The Walking corpse array that he controlled. The leaders also realized this problem, and before you shihou could speak, they had already taken action. A pale-faced middle-aged man jumped out of the shadow behind Xu Qi an. He seemed to have not been exposed to the sun for a long time. He nimbly climbed onto the back of the king Kong. The flames of extreme yang burned his body, as if it had only burned an illusory shadow, without any physical object. It was the dark venom tribes high-level defensive technique-shadow! Chapter 1455 - Chapter 1455: The end (2 in 1) _2 Chapter 1455: The end (2 in 1) _2 A slightly curved hook-like dagger slid out of the Shadows sleeve. It was completely black, like jade but not Jade, like iron but not iron. This was the peerless divine weapon passed down by the dark venom divisions leaders-Scorpion hook. This weapon specialized in breaking the physical body of martial artists. In the Battle of Shanhai Pass, shadow had almost killed a Buddhist Vajra with this divine weapon and an Chaos specialty in sneak attacks. Clang! The Scorpion hook created sparks on Xu Qi ans forehead, causing the fine cracks to expand. The pain made Xu Qi ans eyes light up, and he struggled to break free from the dizziness. The apricot-eyed beauty Chun Yan, who was running madly, stopped and opened her mouth to let out a soundless scream. Xu Qi an felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His pupils, which had gradually regained focus, became empty and unfocused again. The control technique of the Voodoo could shake the primordial spirit and control it by force! This could only last for less than a second. To the shadow who was born at this moment, this was a fleeting chance of victory. Clang clang clang The Scorpion hook created dense sparks on the dark golden forehead. With ~ poof, the slightly curved dagger pierced through Xu Qi ~ ans frontal bone, into his brain, and stirred violently. Seeing this, the eyes of the leaders, including you Shi, lit up as if they could see the end. Even for the current Xu Qi an, this kind of injury was enough to be called a serious injury. His brain had been destroyed, but his primordial spirit was completely awake. Ming Yu seemed to have expected that he would recover from such an injury. She came over with the wind, and her chiffon dress fluttered in the wind. She sent herself into Xu Qi ans arms. Her slender arms wrapped around his neck, her eyes full of affection, half coquettishly and half imploring, Dont ~ Charm! This was the upgraded version of the charm bonus, turning passive skills into active ones. Xu Qi ans killing intent and anger disappeared. He looked at the beautiful face in front of him, mesmerized. Ming Yus lips curved up. She raised her sharp chin and sucked his lips, transferring the Zijin and the aphrodisiac into his body. The next moment, Xu Qi ans dark golden skin turned red, and the tent in his crotch was raised high. After achieving her goal, Ming Yu left with a smile. Puff, puff, puff~ Ba Jis attack followed closely. The purple arrows shot into Xu Qi ans knees, chest, and face, dyeing his Vajra divine body a deep purple. Chun Peng opened its mouth again and let out a silent shriek. Taking advantage of Xu Qi ans indulgence in lust, it tried to control him for the second time. Shua shua shua You Shi grabbed two bone knives and rushed toward Xu Qi an. At this moment, Xu Qi ans forehead had been pierced through, and blood and brain matter were flowing along the wound. The diamond body was dim and on the verge of collapse. His primordial spirit was controlled by the heart Gu, and his qi and blood rushed to the lower half of his body due to his lust, making him unable to use the strength Gus violence. You Shi was confident that he could kill him in one move, or at least heavily injure him. His battle strength would be greatly reduced and it would be difficult for him to cause any more waves. Hey, dont kill him, Seeing this, Ming Yu frowned and called out. She had never tasted such a perfect male body before. If he died, it would be a waste of Gods gift. You Shi chuckled, Dont worry, I will refine him into an undead and retain 80% of his strength. Then I will control him to sleep with you. Ming Yu spat. As he spoke, he was already in front of Xu Qi an. He crossed his daggers and slashed at the wound on his forehead with all his might. Hu! The bone knife twisted the air and cut Xu Qi an and the shadow in half. hmm, you Shi said in confusion. He made a cross with his two sabers and cut the air again. Xu Qi ans body was like a shadow, but he did not have a physical body. Shadow, what the hell are you doing! You Shi blamed the dark venom tribe leader for everything. However, the Shadows reaction was even more exaggerated than his. The shadow jumped away like a frightened deer and looked at Xu Qi an as if he had seen the God of venomous vermin. You also know the dark Gu technique! The shadows voice was low and his tone was filled with disbelief. At this moment, you Shi also realized that something was wrong. His expression changed and he retreated decisively, giving up the plan of pursuing. He knows dark Voodoo The crowd looked at Xu Qi an as if they were looking at a monster. After strength Gu, he actually knew dark Gu? Long tu and the six elders, who were watching the battle from afar, looked at each other and were speechless. Mu Nanxi was relieved. He bent down and picked Bai Ji up, comforting her as he touched her. Be good, Ill just ride you for a little while, why are you crying like this? My waist hurts Bai Ji said while crying. Mu nanzhi consoled him with a few words before she turned her attention to Xu Qi an. The battle was not over yet, and she hoped that he could find a way to escape Impossible, this is impossible Ming Yu shook her head repeatedly. There were indeed many geniuses in the history of the Gu clan who cultivated two Gu techniques at the same time, but without exception, none of them had reached the extraordinary realm. These were not the main point, the main point was how a central Plainsman could cultivate strength Gu and dark Gu to such a level. In her opinion, it was as absurd as the Barbarian demons in the North pushing cannons and ballistae, or holding military crossbows and handguns. Is this the Confucian scholars ability? Chun Yu squinted her eyes and asked. The sixth stage of the scholarly faction-the Confucian scholar! In this realm, one could learn the enemys means and then write them on paper with a pen. The core ability of a Confucian scholar was learning. Ming Yu shook her head. if he was a scholarly disciple, my charm wouldnt have worked. After thinking for a while, they turned to look at Xu Qi an. Im really high Xu Qi an poked the wound on his forehead with his finger and smiled hideously. He had to admit that the Gu clans leaders worked well together. Some attacked, some controlled. They could easily kill a rank-3 martial artist. Chapter 1456 - Chapter 1456: The end (2 in 1) _3 Chapter 1456: The end (2 in 1) _3 And this was only the five leaders. With the addition of granny tianshuo and long tu, it would not be a problem to surround and kill a second-grade martial artist. Of course, the premise was that the second-grade martial artist would not retreat even if he fought to the death. Just now, the great wisdom Dharma laksana in the stupa Pagoda had awakened his consciousness and made him sober. But in fact, even if the old monk tower spirit stood by and did nothing, Xu Qi an planned to use shadow jump to escape. The leaders of the Gu tribe were very strong, but the methods they were so proud of were not effective against him. This was why Xu Qi an dared to take on five of them alone. We have to change our strategy. Chun Yu took a deep breath and sent a message to his friends: Shadow, you cant attack him when hes using shadow jump or when hes in the shadow form. So, once he uses shadow jump, you have to force him out immediately. Then, the Ming Yus charm and my control will work together to forcefully control him. Baji, immediately release the poison arrows and change them to poison that numbs the body. Shadow, you take the opportunity to kill him, just like just now. You Shi, youll be in charge of restraining them and work with the shadow to attack. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Xu Qi an merge into the shadows and disappear. Shadow! Chun Yan shouted. She didnt need to remind her. The moment Xu Qi an blended into the shadow, the shadow pounced forward and disappeared. Two illusory shadows were chasing each other on the ground, entangled, and then both fell out of the shadows. When a martial artist who was known for his killing ability mastered the dark vortexs shadow leap, it was something that would make any experts hair stand on end and send a chill down their spine. The Dark Phoenixs short-distance jump was even faster than a Warlocks teleportation formation. It was truly impossible to guard against and could not be stopped. Only dark Phoenix could deal with him. Seeing the two of them fall out of the shadow, Chun Tong immediately opened his mouth and let out a soundless but extremely sharp howl for primordial spirits. Ming Yu rode on the wind, her dress dancing in the wind, like a peerless demoness, and took the initiative to meet Xu Qi an. She opened her arms like a young swallow returning to the forest, and at the same time, she pretended to be pitiful. With tears in her eyes, she said, Dont hurt me ~ charm was always effective against martial artists. She saw that the mans eyes had become infatuated with her. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ming Yu successfully threw herself into this King Kong body that made her drool. Her snow-white Lotus-like arms wrapped around his neck and her moist red lips pressed against his. Hu~ She breathed out a sweet and fragrant breath and sent a dozen venomous fish into his mouth. At this moment, Ming Yu heard the young man say in a low voice, Do you treat all men like this? This Ming Yus pupils shrank violently. The next moment, the man exhaled a breath into her mouth. The breath was hot and heart-burning. Ah Ming Yu clutched her lower abdomen, black veins bulging on her healthy wheat-colored face, and black blood oozed out of her mouth. The love Gu division focused on arousing, charming, and confusing the mind. The physical body was not the strong point of love Gu Masters. Although Xu Qi ans poison was not as strong as Ba Jis, it was more than enough to deal with a weak woman. He opened his arms and gave the seductive woman a bear hug. Kachaa More than a dozen bones in Ming Yus body were broken. Your tone cant seduce me, but my tone can poison you half to death! Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. Ming Yus condition stunned everyone on and off the field. Her charm, which had always worked, lost its effect and she was severely injured by Xu Qi ans unknown means. Black veins covered her beautiful face, and black blood oozed out of her mouth and nose Ba Jis expression changed drastically as he growled, Poisonous miasma? Its a poisonous miasma? He shouted several times in a row, as if this was the only way to vent the shock in his heart. Xu Qi an was also a poison Gu master? Long tu turned his head to look at the six elders, only to find that they had the same thing in their eyes as him-confusion! A man from the Central Plains actually knew three kinds of Gu techniques and had cultivated them to an extremely high level. Could it be that Wei Yuan had captured the Gu clan experts and obtained the secret technique from them? Long tu felt that he had guessed the truth. The strength Gu tribe members still had the time to be shocked and think about the origin of the three Gu techniques, but the leaders present didnt have that leisure time. Even though they were as shocked as the spectators, they had no time to care about anything else. Defeating the enemy was their top priority. Once again, darkness replaced light. Xu Qi an was blinded by the dark vortex, and his five senses and six Senses were blocked. A shadow appeared silently, holding a slightly curved dagger in his hand, and tried to stab the dark golden brow. You Shi held a bone knife in each hand. He ran to Xu Qi an in two or three steps and slashed at his neck with the two knives. Ba Ji knew that the poison was useless, but he still spat out three dark green Poison arrows. In order to ensure that his three companions could hit the enemy accurately, Chun Yan shrieked again, using the mind Gu technique to control the enemy. The three leaders attacks did hit the enemy, but it was just a shadow without a physical body. Under the three attacks, the shadow twisted like smoke. Then, it jumped and disappeared in front of the shadow and you Shi. The shadow pounced into the shadows and gave chase. Chun Yan, quickly retreat! Yushi roared. Chun Tongs expression changed slightly. She could not accept that her ability to control her primordial spirit had failed. However, under you Shis warning, the experienced Chun Tong immediately leaped up and left the ground. This would prevent the enemy from coming out of her shadow. At the same time, it opened its mouth and let out a series of silent shrieks. Chapter 1457 - Chapter 1457: The end (2 in 1) _4 Chapter 1457: The end (2 in 1) _4 Leaping into the air, she looked down vigilantly and calmly. She saw a dark golden figure coming out from the shade of a tree near her. Then, the warrior bent his knees, and the ground sank with a boom. He was like a sharp arrow that shot into the sky. Chun Yans heart trembled, and she kept on opening her mouth to let out shrieks. This time, the shriek did not shake Xu Qi ans vital spirit. Instead, it triggered the gentleness and tenderness in Xu Qi ans heart. Another method of the Voodoo-empathy! In addition, she summoned all the beasts within a radius of dozens of miles as if she was sharpening her spear. The reason why he did not use empathy the previous few times was that it was more effective to shake the primordial spirit and forcibly control it, which could create an advantage for his teammates. On the other hand, empathy was not as powerful. It could stimulate the emotions that already existed in human nature. However, if one went too far, the other party would immediately notice that something was wrong and break free from the state of empathy. For example, if a warrior with a strong will were to develop the will to die in a life-and-death battle, or become passive, this kind of empathy would most likely fail. The current choice of have tender feelings for the fairer sex was much gentler in nature, and the main authority was in the other partys hands. in addition, empathy isnt a one-sided effect. Its a synchronization of the feelings of both parties. If Xu Qi an wanted to die, she would die too. In the previous battle, if she had forced Xu Qi an to accept death, she would have been the first one to rush up and fight Xu Qi an to the death! Xu Qi ans eyes softened and he said softly, Dont worry, Ill be gentle and wont hurt you. Is this your first time? Yes! Chun Yan shyly nodded. A few seconds later, the two of them broke free from the state of empathy. This was definitely not right. As they were fighting, they had started to talk about that. The sense of disharmony was too strong, even stronger than the thought of death. Empathy failed. Why was his tender love for women like this Chun Yus eyes flashed with despair. At this moment, heart Gu masters weakness was evident, she who was not skilled in close combat could not resist or hide from the attack of a transcendent martial artist. He was not even fast enough to escape. BOOM! The sound of the ground collapsing rang out again. You Shi also turned himself into a sharp arrow and chased after him, trying to stop him from approaching his companion. But in the next moment, boundless darkness enveloped him, and you Shi also experienced what Xu Qi an had felt not long ago. As for the shadow, because he had just used hoodwink, he was unable to use it continuously in a short period of time. He could only helplessly watch as this brat from the Central Plains entangled Chun Peng. Pa pa pa! Xu Qi an was responded with a set of familiar moves, which could only be performed by martial artists above neutral jing. Only then did he realize that perhaps to make up for the lack of individual combat strength, this beautiful heart Gu master was also a peak rank-4 martial artist. Xu Qi an grabbed the apricot-eyed Beautys wrists and twisted her hands behind her back. Si si ~ The two little red snakes on Chun Pengs earlobes loyally protected their master and bit the mans arm. Xu Qi an could tell at a glance that the snake was venomous. The two thin snakes bit Xu Qi ans arms. With two hissing sounds, the little snake curled up in pain, as if it had broken its teeth. You Chun Yans large and round almond-shaped eyes were filled with anger and panic. She opened her small pink mouth and was about to let out a silent scream. Xu Qi an sprayed a highly concentrated aphrodisiac gas and a love Gu in her face. The black, thin, and long child Gu instantly entered Chun kuns mouth and disappeared. In just a few seconds, her blood began to boil and her skin was dyed red. The lust in her body was ignited and her rationality was burning. Love Gu, he was also. love Gu master An unbelievable thought flashed through Ming Yus mind. Her limited rationality had completely collapsed. Her skin was red, her cheeks were hot, and her legs were rubbing against each other unconsciously. The effect of deception was extremely short. You Shi quickly recovered his perception and charged from the side with his bone knife. His fierce aura seemed to want to kill the adulterous couple together. He had done it on purpose, using the killing intent and saber Qi to awaken her. Sure enough, after being stimulated by the outside world, Chun naos delicate body trembled, and her dazed eyes regained their clarity. But it was too late Clang! Xu Qi ans head was hit by the bone blade, and sparks flew. Xu Qi an didnt Dodge the attack. He just gave Chun Peng a bear hug. Kachakachaa! A womans body seemed to be equally soft, and her bones were equally fragile. Xu Qi an threw away Chun Peng, who had more than a dozen broken bones and had been poisoned by love poison. He stood in the air and looked at the three leaders, an Chao, Shi Xiao, and poison Chi. He grinned. Its your turn. The three leaders felt a chill in their hearts. Taking a deep breath, he spat out a mouthful of aphrodisiac toward the three people below. Other than the undead, the tents in the crotch of Ba Ji and the shadow were set up high. Their eyes were burning with lust, but they quickly calmed down. After all, it had not reached the transcendent realm, so its power was relatively weaker. Xu Qi ans means were naturally not limited to this. He immediately disappeared in mid-air. Baji, watch your step! The shadow shouted. Ba Ji understood. He jumped to the side. Because of Chun Tongs experience, he didnt dare to fly. As expected, Xu Qi an came out of his shadow. Ba Ji calmly took out a handful of black pills from the small leather bag on his waist, stuffed them into his mouth, and swallowed them. His body immediately emitted a black light. Pa! Ba Ji clapped his hands together, and what accompanied the sound was a cloud of black smoke. The black smoke quickly engulfed Xu Qi an and attached itself to his skin like maggots in tarsal bones. Then, he felt a sharp pain. Sure enough, the level of spraying venom from a distance and coming into contact with it at close range were completely different Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. Ba Jis poison was one level higher than his, and he could not digest it with his poisonous body. You want to force me to retreat? The Ring of Fire behind Xu Qi ans head exploded, causing the black smoke to shake like a curtain. More than half of it evaporated and thinned out. He opened his mouth and let out a soundless scream, causing the bodies of the Yushi and shadow who had rushed over to help him to freeze. Xu Qi an seized the opportunity and rushed to Ba Ji, using all his limbs and joints as weapons. Pa pa pa The physical fight lasted for less than three seconds before Ba Jis arms and legs were torn off. The price Xu Qi an paid was that half of her body turned black and purple, and her diamond body was corroded by the poison, causing severe dizziness and vomiting. If it was any other leader other than long tu, their limbs would have been torn off and they would have been half-crippled. However, the poison body was different. The poison body had a different kind of regenerative ability. After temporarily crippling Ba Ji, only anmous shadow and the undead controlled by you Shi were left. At this point, it was very simple. Xu Qi an, who had the diamond body, the immortal body of martial artists, and the seven ultimate Gu, could deal with a rank-three walking corpse and a dark Gu master who was good at assassination even without the stupa Pagoda. The situation was self-evident. The boundless darkness once again enveloped you Shi. Xu Qi an had used his technique to deceive him. At the same time, Xu Qi ans five senses and six Senses were also blinded by the shadow. He couldnt see or hear where the you corpse was, but the you corpse couldnt tell where he was either. Whoosh! A dark golden knife light rushed out from his arms and cut around the undead, making a crisp ding ding ding sound. With the guidance of the peace blade, he grasped the you corpses location. Berserk! The undeads muscles bulged and its body expanded to almost double in an instant. Xu Qi an identified the position of the undead by listening and seized the opportunity. His attacks fell on the undead like a storm. Clang clang clang During this process, his glabella was constantly being attacked by the shadow. The shadow soon gave up. He blended into the shadows, carrying Ming Yu, Chun Tong, and BA Ji, who had turned into a human rod, and left for granny Tiangang. His decision was wise because he realized that it was more difficult for him to pierce through Xu Qi ans forehead than it was for Xu Qi an to beat the undead. Pfft Finally, you Shis head exploded into pieces after a punch, and gray-white brain matter splattered everywhere. .. [ PS: if you dont pay your debt today, sleep. ] Good night, everyone. Chapter 1458 - Chapter 1458: Alliance_1 Chapter 1458: Alliance_1 The shadow wrapped around the three leaders and used shadow jump to return to granny Tiangangs side. He didnt hide in the shadows like he usually did. With a pale face, he said, Granny, we lost. His tone was filled with unwillingness and confusion. Even now, he was still unable to accept the fact that he had lost. With the strength of the five of them, they could easily kill a rank-3 of any system. Even if a martial artist had thick skin and thick flesh, it would at most take a longer time. If the seven tribal leaders worked together, even a rank-two martial artist would have to suffer. However, the truth was that they had been easily defeated by a young third-rank martial artist. It was indeed a simple defeat because the young man had not suffered any serious injuries. The injuries they inflicted on the young man would not take long for transcendent martial artists to recover. How should we deal with it? The shadow said as he looked at long tu, who was not far away. Considering their friendship, long tu did not do anything. The only way to calm Xu Qi ans anger and make him give up on killing them was to rely on the strength Gu tribe. Granny Tian Huan didnt answer him. She walked to Ba Jis side and took out a few bamboo tubes from his bag. She uncorked the bamboo tubes and put the purple poison pill into his mouth. Ba Ji swallowed the poison pills greedily. Gradually, his face turned a deep purple, and he looked like a purple potato. Then, a magical scene happened. The purple flesh on the wound on Xu Qi ans arm and the base of his thigh began to wriggle and grow. Not long after, his hands and feet were restored to normal. However, Ba Jis skin color remained dark purple. Poison Gu Masters who cultivated poison body had an indestructible body similar to that of a martial artist, but the essence was different. Repairing a broken body required a large amount of poison. After the body was repaired, the toxicity of the poison body would become singular, and the poison body would become the same poison as the one used during the repair. To a poison Gu master, this was equivalent to a huge drop in strength, requiring a long period of ingesting other poisonous substances to recover. Extract the poison from Ming Yus body. Granny Tiangang said. Ba Ji nodded. He was more than happy to do so, as he needed to replenish his poison. Walking in front of the beautiful Ming Yu, Baji took a deep breath. All of a sudden, poisonous smoke came out of Ming Yus mouth and nose and was absorbed by Baji. Ba Jis eyes brightened, and he asked in surprise, What a pure corpse poison. Its purer than all the corpse poisons in the corpse worm division combined. Ming Yu woke up, her face pale. Her ribs, arm bones, and sternum were broken in more than a dozen places. Although she was a transcendent realm master and her vitality had evolved, it was impossible for her to recover as quickly as Li Gu and the martial artist. Her first reaction was to endure the pain and look at the young man in the distance with fear and dread in her eyes. Granny Tiangang continued, Ming Yu, remove the love Gu from chunpengs body. Ming Yu nodded and retracted her gaze. She pursed her lips and endured the pain as she stood up. She walked towards the heart Gu master, who was blushing and mumbling from time to time. So youre not any more noble than other women when youre in heat Ming Yu spat and placed her palm on Chun Pengs chest. A few seconds later, this delirious heart Gu master slowly calmed down and opened her eyes. She immediately frowned as she felt the pain of a broken bone. However, a transcendent was still a transcendent. Even if he did not have a strong physical body, this injury was not a big problem. Chun Pengs reaction was exactly the same as Ming YuS. He straightened his back and glanced around, then his eyes fell on the Vajra divine body in the distance. Who is he? Why are you so proficient in so many Gu techniques? Chun Yan bit her lip, her eyes blank. She asked the question that the leaders had. This battle was extremely frustrating. The methods that they were so proud of were unable to show their effects on this young man. Because he was also a poison Gu master, heart Gu master, dark Gu master, strength Gu master, and emotion Gu master. Currently, he had only not learned the heavenly Gu and corpse Gu. In the history of the Gu clan, no one had ever been able to contain so many Gu worms. Two Gu were already the limit. Anyone who tried to master three or even four Gu techniques would end up with the collapse of their body. At this time, they saw Xu Qi an crouched down next to the level three undead and took out a dark golden Pagoda. At the top of the pagoda, an illusionary Dharma form was formed. It had a round body, a kind face, and a Jade bottle in its hand. Golden light floated out of the mouth of the bottle and sprinkled on the undead like spring rain. The undeads Broken Head recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the rank three undead stood up and respectfully saluted Xu Qi an. He loudly said, Sir Xu! Xu Qi an, who had enjoyed being a commander, nodded in satisfaction. There were two types of undeads. One was a pure puppet with only the corresponding physical strength. The other was to be refined into an undead not long after dying in battle, and then they could retain some of their skills and spells when they were alive. He punched the head of the undead. If it was the second type of undead, the remnant soul inside would dissipate and lose some of the skills and spells from when they were alive. However, this rank three undead was the type where its soul had completely dissipated and did not retain its abilities when it was alive. Therefore, after the medicine Masters Dharma repaired the undead, there was almost no loss. Ming Yu, Chun Yan, long tu, and the others looked at this scene in a daze, and their hearts were in turmoil. He even knows the corpse Voodoo Chun Yan muttered. The two thin snakes on her earlobes hissed angrily and tried to extend their bodies, as if they wanted to leave their master and go to deal with the hateful enemy. Chapter 1459 - Chapter 1459: Alliance_2 Chapter 1459: Alliance_2 Cold sweat broke out on the leaders backs. They felt as if they were facing a great enemy, yet they could not help but feel depressed and desperate. Other than the God of venomous worms, no one else can master so many venomous techniques. Ba Ji, whose entire body had turned purple, said in a deep voice. Poison God Ming Yu and the others looked at each other in dismay, feeling an inexplicable sense of horror. At this time, Ming Yu saw the mysterious young man slowly turn his head, grinned fiercely at her, and then walked over. Si si The two little snakes on Chun Pengs earlobes immediately restrained their ferocity and curled up while shivering. Dragon painting! You still want to stand by? Ming Yu cried out in surprise. Shadow and BA Ji, the two leaders who were in relatively good condition, stood in front of them as if they were facing a great enemy. Long tu was silent for a moment and walked over to his fellow tribesmen. tuituitui.. Xu lingying, who was on his shoulder, spat at Ba Ji and the others. Holding her walking stick, grandma tianshuo walked around the crowd and went to meet Xu Qi an. Granny? The Shadows expression changed. Tian Huan and Xin Huan were the same. They were not famous for their combat power, but for their abilities in other fields. In front of such an ordinary person, granny tianshuo would probably be killed in an instant. There wouldnt be time to save her. Its fine! Granny Tiangang smiled and walked straight to Xu Qi an. What happened next made Ming Yu and the others wonder if they had seen or heard wrong. Granny, did I do well? Xu Qi an bowed and asked with a smile. At least you have a sense of propriety. Go and talk to them. You know what to do, right? granny Tiangang nodded. Xu Qi an nodded and walked past granny Tian Gu to the front of the leaders. He first nodded to long tu and then glanced at the dazed and fearful leaders. He smiled and said, if I want to kill you now, do you think that long tu alone can stop me? Long tu, who came from the strength Gu tribe, raised his eyebrows, his face full of unwillingness and eagerness to try. Ming Yu, Chun Tong, Ba Ji, and the shadow were silent. Whats the point of saying all this now? Of course, they were still unconvinced, but their current state was not good. They could not join forces with long tu to surround and kill him. There was no benefit in being stubborn at this time. A wise man submits to circumstances, so they all remained silent. Dont be unconvinced. I havent used my will,and I havent used my magic treasures and peerless divine weapons. Even if the seven leaders of the Gu clan join forces, what can you do to me? Xu Qi an stretched out his hand and held the stupa in his palm. He smiled and said, You may not have seen the stupa of the Buddha, but you should have heard of it. The faces of Chun Peng and the others changed, and the unwillingness in their hearts disappeared. So, all of you owe me your lives. Im not a person who repays evil with good, Xu Qi an said.If you want to kill me, dont blame me for killing you. Ive spared your lives. This is a debt of gratitude that must be repaid. Who are you? What do you want? Ming Yu and Chun mi spoke at the same time. The fear in their eyes did not diminish, but they could tell that Xu Qi an had other intentions. Seeing that there was room for negotiation, they lost the courage to fight and fight. The shadow and BA Ji didnt say anything, but it was obvious that they were also confused. You all know my identity, or you wouldnt have tried to kill me. You want to ask about Gu techniques, right? As Xu Qi an spoke, he glanced at granny Tiangang. Seeing that she didnt object, he continued, My Gu technique originated from the seven ultimate Gu. Seven extinction domain The four of them looked at each other with blank expressions. They had obviously never heard of this name. The strength Gu tribes long tu and the six elders were also confused. This old woman will tell you. Granny Tiangang said slowly, The seven ultimate venomous worm is my lifes work. It has gathered all seven of the Gu clans Gu techniques. With the heavenly venomous worm as the foundation, it contains the other six Gu techniques. It had been refined for dozens of years and never had a single larva survived. The seven ultimate venomous insects is a backup plan that the old man prepared to seal the poison God. Whoever obtains the seven ultimate venomous insects will have to bear the karma and help the poison tribe seal the poison God. I cant tell you the details. Divulging heavens secrets would incur heavens wrath, and both warlocks and Tiangang had to abide by the rules. Everyone was silent for a long time as they tried to digest what granny Tiangang had said. To the Gu clan, refining the seven ultimate Gu was an act that broke the rules. It would definitely break the Gu clans current structure, but the leaders could barely accept the fact that the Gu God was sealed. Dont worry, the seven ultimate Gu is unique and there wont be a second one. Moreover, this Gu is not something that ordinary people can accommodate. In the entire nine prefectures, Im afraid only he can do it. Granny Tiangang consoled, So. the so-called. fated person was actually an excuse. She gave the seven extinction domain to Lina, but it was actually for me Xu Qi an suspected that granny Tiangang had seen into the future. Or perhaps, old man Tian Huan had seen something in the future, and thus made such a plan. Regretfully, he knew that his questions would not be answered, and the secrets of heaven could not be revealed. Thats why, while old man Tian Huan and the eldest disciple of Jian Zheng were plotting for the Fortune of the country, he planted the seven ultimate Gu in his body and secretly nurtured him. In the future, if the head disciple fails, we will still have people to help seal the poison God. Heart Gu master Chun Peng said thoughtfully. Her words made everyone present suddenly realize that this was the truth. no wonder he could become the number one martial artist in Da Feng. No wonder he has such high combat power and his seven Gu techniques are close to the transcendent level. It turns out that he has been cultivating the secret techniques of the Gu clan since he was young. Long tu nodded. This was slightly different from his previous guess, but it was more acceptable and reasonable. Chapter 1460 - Chapter 1460: Alliance_3 Chapter 1460: Alliance_3 No matter how powerful Wei Yuan was, it was hard to accept that he had seven Gu techniques at such a young age and was close to being a transcendent. However, if he was nurtured by Tian Yun elder and started cultivating Gu techniques from a young age, it would be reasonable. I was the one who asked Lina to bring the seven extinction flames to the capital, granny Tiangang shook her head. The scene suddenly fell silent. The leaders couldnt help but look at Lina, their faces stiff, confused, or shocked Yes, it was my mother-in-law who asked me to bring her to the capital to find the right person, Leena nodded. This years matter Chun Peng and the other leaders found it hard to accept. They began to doubt who was the true Gu tribe? Long tu stared at his daughter silently and asked, Why didnt you tell us? I forgot, Leena said as if it was only natural. Granny tianshuo saw long tu snatch the wooden stick from the little girls hand and continued, As for sealing the poison God, he is one possibility. The promise of the supervisors eldest disciple is another. We can choose to work with the head disciple of the supervisor court, or we can choose Xu Qi an. Between the two possibilities, if the leader of the Gu clan had to choose, he would definitely choose to cooperate with Xu Pingfeng. He could seal the poison God and take revenge. In fact, they had indeed chosen to do so. The shadow smiled bitterly. granny, you already knew. Why didnt you tell us earlier? why didnt you stop us? If they had known that Xu Qi an was proficient in the art of Gu and was not afraid of the love Gu, poison Gu, and heart Gu, they would not have come here to die. Granny Tiangang shook her head, Youre afraid of being beaten up, so you blame me for not telling you in advance. If I had told you in advance, you would have adopted another plan. For example, using this little kid as a hostage. Isnt it good to fight? itll get rid of your hostility and anger, so that we can sit down and talk. Everyone was speechless. This is called using force before courtesy. Ill first beat your spirit, then give you benefits to talk about cooperation Seeing that the foundation was almost ready, Xu Qi an continued, I didnt kill all of you because I hope that you can reconsider cooperating with great Feng. Impossible! My clansmen wont agree, and neither will I. It was Ba Ji who said impossible, and Ming Yu. Apart from the corpse Gu clan, the poison Gu clan and the love Gu clans clansmen deeply hated great Feng. Listen to my conditions first. Xu Qi an smiled. first of all, I wont help you seal the poison God. Although I dont know how to seal him, you should believe in old man Tian Huan. this is the karma you should bear for accommodating the seven ultimate Gu, Ming Yu said indifferently. Xu Qi an gave her a sideways glance. youre still alive. Thats my bargaining chip. Ming Yu was silent. we can reject the Alliance with Yunzhou, Ba Ji said. we can not attack great Feng. This is the best we can do. Xu Qi an ignored him and looked at long tu. I can promise on Da Fengs behalf that after we suppress the rebellion and resume farming, we will provide enough food for the Gu tribe to fill our stomachs for the next ten years. Long tu and the six elders eyes lit up with excitement. He then looked at Ba Ji. the Gu clan will provide you with a certain amount of top-grade poisonous herbs and fruits every year. We can discuss the exact number later. Ba Ji opened his mouth. He wanted to reject her, but his mouth didnt allow him to. Then, he turned to Ming Yu and asked after a moment of silence, What do you want? Among the seven tribes of the Gu clan, the love Gu tribe, the poison Gu tribe, and the corpse Gu tribe had the deepest hatred for Da Feng. He cured The Walking corpse next to him as a bargaining chip with the corpse worm tribe. He didnt expect the corpse worm tribe to let go of the past grudges, as long as they didnt ally with Yunzhou. However, Xu Qi an could not offer any bargaining chips for the love Gu tribe. Ming Yu sneered. stay with me in the southern border for three years. Since you know love Gu, you should know what I mean. Xu Qi an subconsciously turned his head and looked around. Seeing that the timid mu nanzhi was still cowering in the distance and had not come over, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he examined Ming Yus curvaceous body and nodded. Three years wont do. Three months at most. .. Ming Yu was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect that the number one warrior of Da Feng would agree to such a request, and so readily. For a moment, he didnt know whether to refuse or agree. If he agreed, the clansmen would definitely have objections and cause trouble. But if he refused Ming Yu glanced at Xu Qi ans strong body, and her mouth seemed to be blocked, unable to refuse. Xu Qi an then looked at Chun Tong and the shadow and said, I will ask Da Feng to send an envoy to discuss the Alliance with the Gu clan. What do you want? you can tell me. His promise was just the appetizer. If he wanted the Gu clan to send troops to help, it was not a joke. For example, when the demon barbarians sent a diplomatic mission to the capital to seek help, the Treaty they signed required them to pay a large amount of livestock, wool, and other resources. If Da Feng wanted the Gu clans help, he would have to pay a corresponding reward. The shadow frowned and said, You Shi wont agree, he has a deep hatred for Da Feng. If you all agree, what can the corpse worm division do even if they dont? Xu Qi an smiled and said, I dont need him to send troops. I have my own ways to make him choose to remain neutral. As soon as he finished speaking, a giant bird flapped its wings and flew over from the horizon, circling above the Col. This was a puppet made of the corpse of a bird. Chapter 1461 - Chapter 1461: Negotiation skills (1) Chapter 1461: Negotiation skills (1) They came so quickly Xu Qi an frowned. He hadnt completely convinced Ming Yu and BA Ji. He had planned to persuade these people first, then ask them to help persuade the corpse Gu tribe and suppress them with the Gu clans power. He didnt expect the you corpse to arrive so quickly, directly controlling the bird corpse to rush over. The bird corpse circled in the sky for a moment. Seeing that the situation below was stable and that the leaders of its clan were safe and sound, it glided down. However, it did not approach and looked at granny tianshuo and the others from afar. Youve been captured. The bird corpse shook the air and spoke in human language, its voice was hoarse and low, it was you Shi. After the child Gu that was living in the undead was killed, he immediately controlled the dead bird to come and check the situation. The situation in front of him made him slightly relieved. The greatest advantage of a corpse Gu master was that they were always safe. As long as their hiding place was not found, no matter how many puppets died, their main body would still be safe. Xu Qi an looked at him, and the giant bird you Shi controlled also looked back calmly. We only reached a compromise. Xu Qi an said. You Shi ignored him. His empty and dead eyes turned to look at granny Tiangang. The latter told you Shi exactly what she had told the leaders. The giant bird turned its head and looked at Ming Yu and the others. After getting an affirmative answer, it was silent for a long time. I have no reason to object. If you want to form an alliance with great Feng, thats your business. But the Alliance between the corpse Gu tribe and the cloud plane is the corpse Gu tribes business. We will not interfere with each other. Ming Yu and the others frowned. The Gu clan had always attacked and retreated together. How could they fight on the battlefield? Xu Qi an pointed to The Walking corpse puppet beside him and said, I dont need you to send troops. As long as you dont ally with Yunzhou, I will return this puppet to you. A puppet with a third-grade physique, that should be enough. You Shi didnt even look at the puppet and sneered, youre underestimating the corpse worm division. We still have another puppet of the same level. He was a rank three poison Gu master, and was limited by his realm, so he could only control one walking corpse of the same realm, as well as a few rank four ones. If it wasnt for that, the one that came just now wouldnt be a six star God, but another third-grade one. The corpse worm division was famous for raising and refining corpses, how could it only have one transcendent realm walking corpse after a thousand years of accumulation? The rank-three walking corpse left in the clan was not a warrior, but the corpse of a monster race expert. Sure enough, with the hatred the corpse worm tribe had for great Feng, it was too difficult to make him forget the past Xu Qi an had been mentally prepared for this. Long tu frowned and said in a deep voice, Wei Yuan is dead, and your fathers death has been settled. You Shi, dont cause the corpse Gu tribe and the Gu clan to be at odds because of your obsession. How can you just forget and end The Grudge of killing your father? You Shi snorted coldly, his empty and dead eyes sweeping over everyone. You are the ones who are at odds with the Gu clan. Ming Yu, have you forgotten that you were captured by the great Feng Army and integrated into the people of the Imperial Academy? Baji, your poison Gu clan is the clan with the least number of people. You want to form an alliance with great Feng, but have you thought about the clan members? There is also strength Gu, dark Gu, heart Gu, and heavenly Gu. Many of your clansmen died in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. Who is going against the will of the Gu clan? Ming Yu and BA Ji looked ashamed. One of them had picked up Xu Qi ans body, while the other had picked a top-grade poisonous plant and fruit. They were in a state of struggle and hesitation. You Shis words were like knives stabbing into their hearts, making them worry and resist. Compared to the other major forces, the Gu clans population was pitifully small. However, the entire Gu clan was a warrior, and every Clansman cultivated Gu techniques. The clans combat power was so strong that it made ones hair stand on end. This meant that the leaders couldnt be like the Emperor of the Central Plains, who could kill or take as he pleased from ordinary people. The clansmen were not lambs. If the leader was betrayed by all, the clansmen would seek help from the other tribes to overthrow the leader. Or they might as well escape the southern border and live elsewhere. sealing the poison God is also the most important thing for the Gu clan. Its more important than personal grudges. Heart Gu master Chun Peng said indifferently. One sentence interrupted you Shis aggressive aura and made him fall into silence. This lady was wise and intelligent, as expected of a heart Gu master Xu Qi an glanced at her and nodded slightly. You Shi paused and said, Alright, lets not talk about personal grudges and focus on the matter of sealing the poison God. Moreover, all of you have some understanding of Da Fengs situation, so why should we place our bets on the obviously weaker side? Furthermore, if we choose to form an alliance with Yunzhou, our people will only cheer, our blood will only boil, and we will only sharpen our blades. And to form an alliance with Da Feng, you will have to face the situation of being at odds with your clansmen. Other than long tu of the strength Gu tribe, the other leaders frowned and kept silent. Their wavering and hesitation were almost written on their faces. You Shis words not only stated the Gu clans position of hatred towards Da Feng, but also pointed out the unfavorable situation that they might face if they helped Da Feng. To be honest, even if one put aside hatred and simply weighed the pros and cons, if the situation in great Feng was really as bad as GE Wenxuan said, the possibility of overthrowing the Imperial court of great Feng was greater with the help of the Emperor of Yunzhou, who had the help of Buddhism. If he added in the help of his own side, then it was almost certain. Seeing this, long tu had to remind them, Dont forget your situation. If Xu Qi an didnt show mercy, you would have been dead. You Shi glanced at Xu Qi an and sneered, Oh, I forgot. Youre his captives now. You can only accept and not refuse. Chapter 1462 - Chapter 1462: Negotiation skills (2) Chapter 1462: Negotiation skills (2) The leaders looked at Xu Qi an and frowned. The strength Gu tribes brain is really not enough Xu Qian sighed in his heart. He had shown mercy and was willing to sit down and talk to the leaders. It was not really repaying evil with good, but he hoped that they would dispel the Alliance with the rebel army of Yunzhou. Thus, this kindness was a stepping stone. It was just a bargaining chip for the leaders of the Gu clan to sit down and negotiate. In the end, he would still have to offer the appropriate benefits and the Gu tribe would agree to not form an alliance with Yunzhou or send troops to help Da Feng. It wasnt because Xu Qi an didnt kill them. If it was extortion, he could use the excuse of your little lives are in my hands. However, if he wanted the Gu clan to sincerely form an alliance with Da Feng, he couldnt mention this reason. This kind of threat was only suitable for them to do one job and leave. If he used it on his allies, they might secretly ally with Yunzhou and stab him in the back. You Shi looked at long tu. His empty and dead eyes were emotionless, but he himself must be full of disdain and ridicule. A simple guide could lure the stupid strength Gu tribe into the trap. Xu Qi ans mind was spinning fast. In an instant, she thought of many possibilities, including killing the trouble in the cradle. In their current state, I cant kill anmou, hes too good at escaping.. can still kill the three leaders of heart Gu, poison Gu, and emotion Gu, but if I do that, the strength Gu division will fight me to the death correspondingly, I had no choice but to start a massacre and push the Gu clan to the opposite side. Besides, granny Tiangang didnt interrupt at all. She was too calm. Does she really trust my character that much? Isnt she afraid that Ill be forced into a dead end and really start a massacre? Weve just met, and she doesnt know me well, but shes too calm. Unless she has a trump card, so shes not afraid of me flipping the table. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed. you may not know this, but other than the Buddha of the Kyara tree and a small number of monk soldiers, the Buddhist League is unable to interfere in the war in the Central Plains because the southern demons are about to rise up. If you dont believe me, the Shiwan grand mountain is also in the southern border, not far from the territory of the Gu tribe. You can send someone to investigate. The leaders were slightly stunned. You Shi turned his bird head fiercely, staring at him with his dead and empty eyes. Well send someone to investigate. Chun Yan nodded. If this was true, then the situation in the Central Plains was indeed not as certain as GE Wenxuan had said. Even if they didnt consider forming an alliance with Da Feng, they would still have to reevaluate the risk of attacking Da Feng. Xu Qi an continued, A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Yunzhou has a strong Army and strong horses, but Da Feng is also plagued with internal and external problems. But this doesnt mean that Da Feng will lose. Otherwise, why would Yunzhou send people to persuade the Gu tribe? Seeing that the leaders were deep in thought, Xu Qi an struck while the iron was hot. Under such a situation, the entrance of the Gu clan is the key to turning the situation around. If the Gu clan and Da Feng formed an alliance, victory was in sight. Therefore, there was no weakness that the leader of the Yushi group had mentioned. Whatever Yunzhou can give, I, great Feng, can also give. As for the Peoples hearts of the Gu clan, my promise is still valid. I will give a certain amount of top-grade poisonous grass to the poison Gu clan. Ill try my best to fulfill your request. You Shi sneered, Just this? Its a fools dream to pacify the Gu clans hatred for Da Feng with these things. Ba Ji and Ming Yu were moved, but they chose to remain silent. You Shi was right. They didnt need the top-grade poisonous herbs and fruits. They would definitely agree with Ba Ji since he didnt hate Da Feng. However, to the poison Gu tribe, this was not enough to appease the hatred of killing half of their people. As for Ming Yu, it was just a selfish desire. What did it have to do with her sisters in the clan that she had a top-grade man to sleep with and cultivate her love Gu? Even if Xu Qi an managed thousands of chickens every day and fed his sisters well, what did this have to do with the men in the clan? Alright, I understand your difficulties. When Xu Qian saw this, he sighed. I wont insist on sending troops. I only hope that the leaders can choose to be neutral and give up on the Alliance with Yunzhou. The things that I promised just now will not change. Ming Yu and BA Ji were stunned. They looked at each other and said in unison, Alright! If they chose to remain neutral and did not send troops to Da Feng, it would be easier to handle. They could use the reason that the situation was not clear and that they did not want their people to die to appease the tribe. This was not only righteous, but it could also bring rich reports to the clansmen (poisonous miasma). Xu Qi an laughed. From the very beginning, he did not expect the Gu tribe to send troops to help Da Feng. The conflict between the two sides was so deep that granny Tiangang had personally come to remind him. In a situation where Yunzhou and Da Feng could both satisfy the needs of the Gu clan, the possibility of making the Gu clan forget about the past was too low. Xu Qi ans real plan was to defeat them first, then find a way to make the Gu tribe give up on the Alliance with Yunzhou. The so-called sending troops to help was just a negotiation technique. First, they would raise the price as high as they could, and then drop it like a cliff, creating a sense of inferiority in their hearts that weve made a huge profit and this is acceptable. It wasnt over yet. Having the Gu clan cancel the Alliance was only the first step. Next, Xu Qi an would still ask them to send out their troops, but he would not let the seven tribes of the Gu tribe send out all their forces. He would use food as a bargaining chip to invite the experts of the strength Gu tribe to join the battle. Using all sorts of resources and goods as bargaining chips, he invited the anmou and xinmou tribes to fight. These two tribes had less hatred for Da Feng, so it was not difficult to hire them with a heavy promise. The southern border did not lack food, but it lacked porcelain, tea leaves, silk, books, and other supplies. As long as he gave them enough, they would agree. However, Xu Qi an still underestimated you Shis obsession with the death of his father. To successfully complete the plan, the Yushi had become an insurmountable obstacle. If he was not appeased, the other six tribes would not be able to stand by and do nothing, given the Gu clans tradition of being of the same breath and branch. You Shi laughed and said, What you decide is your own business. My corpse Gu tribe has decided to form an alliance with the cloud plane and no one can stop us. Id like to see how many people from the love Gu clan and the poison Gu clan will be willing to follow me. Baji and Ming Yus expressions changed. The bird turned its head and looked at Xu Qi an. why dont you try to kill me? if you kill me, the problem will be solved. What you corpse leader decides is your business. Xu Qi an didnt panic at all. He said calmly, However, I also have a gift for the corpse worm tribe. Why dont you take a look at my bargaining chip first? If it was Xintong and Xintong, Xu Qi an could not think of anything that could satisfy them. Although the little mare was cute and attractive, she was a mare, and chunzhong was a woman. They didnt like each other. What Dark Phoenix needed was a hidden corner. This thing didnt need to be given by others. However, as the host of the seven ultimate venomous insects, Xu Qi an knew what the corpse worm tribe needed. You Shi seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and his tone was full of disdain. no matter what bargaining chip you have, I will not At this moment, he saw Xu Qi an take out a small Jade Mirror and tilt it. Clang! Clang! A coffin fell out. As it shook, the lid of the coffin slid out. Leena covered her nose and retreated. She felt dizzy just from the smell of the coffin. Long tu quickly covered Xu lingyings face with his fan-like hands and threw her far away. In the coffin, a broken ancient corpse was exposed to everyone. It looked like a mummified corpse that had been sleeping for countless years and had suffered extremely serious damage. Its sternum and ribs were broken, and its head was also incomplete. However, you Shis gaze fell on the ancient corpse and could not move away. Chapter 1463 - Chapter 1463: The style of not being a son (1) Chapter 1463: The style of not being a son (1) This is You Shi couldnt help but ask. He was resisting in his heart, not wanting to fall into Xu Qi ans trap. However, when he saw this ancient corpse, his eyes went out of control. His emotions were difficult to calm down, and his desire was like a raging river and sea, crushing his reason. It was too perfect. This corpse was too perfect. It was more perfect than any corpse he had ever seen, and more attractive than any puppet in the corpse division. Even though it looked broken. Xu Qi an didnt answer his question. He smiled and said, If youre interested, you can take a closer look. Hmph, Im not interested. You Shi said stubbornly. He flapped his wings and landed beside the coffin. It stared at the ancient corpse for a long time without saying a word. Then, it moved its two claws and looked around the coffin. Its pace was very slow and it was very focused, like an antique collector appreciating an old but valuable antique. Suddenly, the you corpse let out an eh sound and forcefully pecked the ancient corpses face. The sharp beak was as fast as lightning, obviously using all its strength, but it couldnt damage the ancient corpse, nor did it make a sharp sound of metal colliding. You Shi suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Qi an. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated for a moment. This doesnt look like a warriors corpse, but the toughness and strength of the body even exceeds my level three walking corpse. Xu Qi an smiled and said, Youre an expert. thats right. This is not the body of a martial artist. This corpse was the remains of a Taoist powerhouse thousands of years ago. He was at the peak of the second stage. After failing to pass the Tribulation, he shed his old body, and this is his corpse. Actually, peak rank-2 was a very conservative estimate. You Shis tone was a little rough.Peak rank-2. Are you sure its peak rank-2? When he asked the question, he subconsciously flapped his wings a few times, as if he was emphasizing his words. A third-grade yang God doesnt have such a strong and immortal body. Xu Qi an said with a smile. You Shi couldnt refute it. The Yang God of Dao sect didnt have such a body, and he had tested it himself just now. It wasnt the body of a martial artist. Why was he destroyed like this? You Shi tried his best to make his tone calm, so that Xu Qi an would not be able to hear the pain and desire for this body. You must know that it had once gained sentience, so it would be even more crazy Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and decided to tell you Shi what had happened. This way, he could increase his bargaining chip and make it harder for the other party to refuse. its a long story. This corpse had its own consciousness and was no different from a normal living being. I sealed it in the tomb where it was found. A long time later, I returned to the tomb by chance and found that its body had been broken and its soul had dispersed. Everyone could clearly see that the giant birds body stiffened and did not move for a long time. You lied to me! You lied to me! Youre lying to me! You Shi was extremely excited and shouted. As a group of professional corpse controllers, the highest academic goal of the corpse worm Department was to resurrect corpses. This was different from an experts primordial spirit invading a corpse. This kind of action was called possession and possession, but what a corpse Gu master wanted was to revive the corpse. Of course, it was impossible for the dead to be resurrected, but there was another way of resurrection, which was to let the corpse gain sentience. However, no one in the corpse worm division had achieved this great goal for thousands of years. Long tu and the others looked at each other with strange expressions, especially Ming Yu and Chun Yan, whose eyes flashed with disgust. This was because they thought of one thing: The ancestors of the corpse worm division had once speculated that the remnant soul left in the body of the undead, if properly cultivated, could transform into a real primordial spirit, and the corpse would give birth to spiritual intelligence. From there, he could be resurrected. How could a remnant soul without self-awareness transform into a true primordial spirit? This was as ridiculous as the human race creating a body without a ten-month pregnancy. In the eyes of the six tribes, this was an excuse that the people of the corpse Gu tribe found for their abnormal relationship with the corpse, forcibly turning The Walking corpse into a human. Facing you Shis questioning gaze, Xu Qi an recalled and said, It once told me that when the Daoist shed his old body, a part of his soul remained in it. This part of the soul was repaired by a Daoists special method and became a complete primordial spirit. The leaders were stunned when they heard this. They looked at you Shi in shock and found that he was dumbfounded. as expected, as expected. Our ancestors guess was right. There really is a way to resurrect corpses. There really is. precedent. Its not an empty fantasy The more you Shi spoke, the more excited he became. In the end, his wings flapped non-stop, as if he was dancing. Xu Qi an waited for a moment until the leader of the corpse worm division calmed down, then said, Then, can this ancient corpse be exchanged for you not forming an alliance with Yunzhou? Long tu and the others stared at the giant bird in unison. .. You Shi thought of what he had just said and froze for a moment. In the end, his desire for the ancient corpse surpassed his sense of shame and dignity. He coughed and said in a hoarse voice, Longtu is right. Wei Yuan is dead, and this enmity is over. I shouldnt have let my clansmen sacrifice themselves in vain because of my personal obsession. As for this ancient corpse, everything you say is one-sided, and I wont easily believe it. but since youve already convinced the other six tribes, well, Ill reluctantly agree to it Thats good, Xu Qi an said with a smile. As he spoke, he closed the lid of the coffin and put the coffin back into the fragment of the book of the nether world. Hey, you You Shi shouted and suppressed his anger, Chapter 1464 - Chapter 1464: The style of not being a son (2) Chapter 1464: The style of not being a son (2) Didnt you hear me when I said Im not going to form an alliance with Yunzhou? I heard you. Xu Qi ans smile remained unchanged. I said that I would give this ancient corpse to you, so I will definitely give it to you, but not now. When the war in the Central Plains is over, I will fulfill my promise. How could you Shi agree? it was fine if he hadnt seen this ancient corpse, but since he had, he wouldnt allow himself to lose it. Who would be willing to lose the love of their life! Why should I believe that you will fulfill your promise? His hoarse voice sneered. Xu Qi an also sneered, Then why should I believe you? What should I do if you go back on your word and secretly form an alliance with Yunzhou? You Shi had a strong personality and did not compromise. Either we leave the ancient corpse behind, or we go our separate ways. Farewell! Xu Qi an turned around and left.321.. Xu Qi an, who was also a corpse Gu master, was sure that you Shi could not reject him, just like he could not reject his little aunt. Wait! You Shi shouted and spread his wings. When Xu Qi an stopped and turned around, he immediately folded his wings and turned his head to the side. Give me back this rank three undead. in addition, you have to do this in front of all your fellow tribesmen Write a contract. Xu Qi an immediately took out a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone. Under the witness of granny Tiangang and the others, he wrote a receipt and gave it to him with his thumbprint. Keep it well. Everyone in the Central Plains knows that this silver Gong is a man of his word. Xu Qi an blew the ink dry, folded the paper, and handed it to her. Ill come to the strength Gu division to collect the undead later. The giant bird snorted. After saying that, it carefully stretched its head over, took the note with its mouth, and flapped its wings to fly into the sky. The giant bird flew very slowly, very slowly, and very steadily, as if it was afraid that it would fly too fast and the wind would break the letter in its mouth. Hey, arent you going to avenge your father? Xu Qi an looked at the back of the giant bird flying high in the sky and cheered in his heart. The negotiation had ended. This was truly knowing ones enemy and knowing oneself, winning every battle He looked away and glanced at Ming Yu and Chun Yan, then said with a smile, Ill heal the two sisters now. He took out the stupa and let the apparition of the medicine master Dharma form float at the top of the pagoda. Ming Yu and Chun mi had seen the stupa repairing the incomplete body of the undead just now. They were both surprised and curious about the legendary Bodhisattva magic weapon. The Jade bottle scattered gold-like light, like the spring rain falling, and enveloped them. The pain from the fracture slowly disappeared and was replaced by a cool and refreshing feeling. Ming Yu opened her arms and turned around. Her chiffon dress bloomed like a flower, and she turned back into that charming and seductive slut. She smiled and said, With this blessing, I wont be afraid of Xu yinluos ferocity in bed. In her heart, she had completely admitted the difference in strength between the two sides. With such a magical treasure, it was impossible for her side to win against him, and he had indeed shown mercy just now. Chun Yu nodded in a reserved manner to express her gratitude. Are you ready to die from your intestines being pierced through Xu Qi an glanced at the woman expressionlessly and nodded at Chun Zhen. Xu Qi an finally had time to deal with other things. Granny, where is that GE Wenxuan from Yunzhou? The shadow said indifferently, When we fought you, its impossible for him not to be here. Im afraid hes already run away. Xu Qi an was silent. He took out a fragment of the book of the nether world again and poured out an incomplete bronze mirror. What do you need from me? The mirrors tone was a little impatient, but its attitude was still alright. It felt much more at ease when the peace blade was summoned to work. With me as the center, light up a radius of a hundred miles. Xu Qi an ordered. The mirror didnt waste any time. The bronze mirror turned transparent like a clear glass mirror. Then, images flashed by at high speed. Xu Qi ans powerful vision imprinted these images into his mind. The mirror did not leave a mark on GE Wenxuans body, so it could not directly locate her. It could only use this simple method to track her. Only magic treasures could talk The Gu tribe leaders were shocked. How many good things did this person have? Seeing this, Chun Yu walked to the side and blew a clear whistle. Ten seconds later, a dense flock of birds flew in from all directions. The birds circled above everyones head and let out a chaotic chirping. Their cries were noisy and chaotic, and most of them said, I didnt see it. . small portion of them said,lets go, lets go Chun Yu listened for a moment and said, not long ago, he was in the forest in the South. Not long after he left, he went Southwest. Xu Qi an could understand the birds language, so he ordered, Shine it in the southwest direction. Theres no limit to the range. The mirrors images continued to flash until it reached the limit of the Dharma Treasures range. I didnt find him. He kept the mirror and shook his head in disappointment. Hes just an insignificant character, why bother? Ming Yu twisted her small waist and leaned on him, saying in a sweet voice, How do you Central Plains women call your lover? Mm, xulang, right? Even though they were far apart, Xu Qi an could see mu nanzhis sharp eyes. He pushed Ming Yu away with a serious face and deliberately showed an angry expression under mu nanzhis gaze. What, you want to break your promise? Ming Yu said, feeling wronged. No, what I want to tell you is that in our Central Plains, men and women can only be intimate at night after lights out. During the day, Miss Ming Yu, please observe the etiquette. Xu Qi an said these words with an angry expression. Mu nanzhi could not hear it anyway, so she just took it that she was scolding the coquettish woman from the southern border. Chapter 1465 - Chapter 1465: The style of not being a son (3) Chapter 1465: The style of not being a son (3) Mu nanzhi, who was in the distance, showed a satisfied expression. Alright, its quite interesting! Ming Yu said with a smile and winked at Xu Qi an. Xu ningyan had started to hook up with another woman again Lina thought indignantly. At the same time, she took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and turned her back to the crowd. Ever since Chu Yuanyu had finished speaking, someone had sent a message to the fragments of the nether world Book every 20 breaths. Leenas mind was focused on the battle and had no time to pay attention to it. At this time, she could finally report to the members of the heaven and earth Association that she was safe. [ 5: its over! ] After she sent the three words, her finger was about to continue writing when the message from The Earth Book fragment exploded. [ 2: why are you only replying now? Ive sent you so many letters, cant you see them? is it because something happened to Xu ningyan that you dont dare to reply? ] [ 1. How is he? What was the result? ] [ 7: Xu Qi an is a troublemaker who lives for a thousand years. He should be fine. ] [ did he escape? ] [ 4: benefactor Lina, how is Lord Xus condition? are his injuries serious? ] [ 6: hurry up and tell me how it is. ] These messages were sent at most five seconds apart. Judging by the length of the word, they were written at the same time. Just then, Leena finished her second sentence. [ 5: Xu ningyan won. ] The Earth Book chat group instantly fell silent, so silent that Lina suspected that she had been blocked by the Golden Lotus Daoist priest. Even the most irritable li Miaozhen didnt reply, let alone the others. After a full twenty seconds, the first to reply was li lingsu. [ 7: its over. Xu ningyan is dead. Number 5 did not dare to tell us the truth, so he lied. ] But those who knew Linas personality knew that this was the truth-Xu ningyan had won. [ 2: how did he do it? its impossible for him to advance to the second stage so quickly. ] Li Miaozhen almost wrote this with trembling hands. She couldnt tell if she was excited or shocked at the moment. This time, it was different from the battle in Jianzhou. In the battle of Quanrong mountain, Xu Qi an had to summon the heroic soul of Emperor Gaozu to turn the tide. However, Xu Qi an had told his group of comrades who had gone through life and death situations several times that there could not be a second time. He had also given the country-guarding sword to sun Xuanji, who would bring it back to the capital. [ 6: perhaps he had already reached the bottleneck of the second stage when he was fighting Asura on the hundred thousand mountains? ] Chu Yuanqian gave a barely acceptable explanation, but li lingsu quickly rejected it. [ seven: no, there are still magic sealing nails in his body that havent been removed. ] After a moment of silence, Chu Yuanyou sent a letter, [ can you tell us what happened in detail? ] [ 5: yeah. ] She didnt write quickly, so when she encountered words she didnt know how to write, she would think for a long time and make a lot of mistakes. However, the people of the Heaven and Earth Society were watching it very seriously and carefully. Until Lina said, [ Im done. ] Chu Yuanxi sent a letter and sighed with emotion. [ 6: when his cultivation was sealed by the demon sealing nail, it felt like it was just yesterday. In just two months, he has cultivated the seven ultimate spell to such a level. With his third-rank martial arts, it wont be difficult for him to defeat the leaders of the Gu clan. ] The members of the Heaven and Earth Society had no other thoughts except to sigh with emotion. They even suspected that not long after, they would not even have the mood to sigh with emotion, and would only be numb. [ one: has the Gu tribe agreed to cancel the Alliance with Yunzhou? ] After a brief moment of shock, huaiqing was the first to think of the important matter. The members of the heaven and earth Association were jolted, remembering the original intention of Xu Qi ans fight. [ 5: yes. ] Leena replied concisely. [ two: wonderful, if the Gu tribe does not participate in the war, there is still a chance to fight against the rebels of Dafeng and Yunzhou. [ the soldiers of Dafeng should be thanking Xu ningyan for saving the Imperial court of Dafeng once again. ] Although he was not on the battlefield, he had done too many important things for the war that was about to sweep across the Central Plains. [ one: his achievements will not be buried. The soldiers and people of Da Feng will know what he has done. ] Huaiqing said. [ four: Lord Xu has not disappointed me. I will also work hard in my cultivation to repay Lord Xu for saving my life in the past and not let him down. ] Master Hengyuan, your words sound weird. You sound like a soldier who makes all kinds of promises before going to war Li Miaozhen said. Hengyuans bald heads words sounded strange Lina was just about to send the letter when she suddenly heard her fathers voice from behind her. Leena, lets go back. She was so frightened that she immediately put away the shards of The Earth Book and pretended to respond to long tu, who was standing behind her, as if nothing had happened. Oh, I know. What were you doing just now? Long tu asked. I I didnt do anything! Leena said, trying her best to hold on. Long tu nodded in satisfaction. Lina had been smart since she was young, unlike her stupid brother who couldnt hide things. On the other side, Xu Qi an, who was walking towards mu nanzhi, suddenly stopped and turned back. He looked at grandma Tianji and the others and said in a deep voice, Somethings wrong! .. [ PS: let Xu bailing be wrong for ten hours. ] [ I recommend a book: the invincible villain starts with the moon exploding. author: Xin Yi. An old author. You can read it if youre interested. ] Chapter 1466 - Chapter 1466: Another plan (1) Chapter 1466: Another plan (1) Wrong? Ming Yu, who was following behind him, was the first to hear it. She asked in confusion, Whats wrong? The shadow, Ba Ji, and Chun Tong, who were behind the two of them, also looked at Xu Qi an with questioning eyes. Whats wrong? Because it was too simple. Xu Pingfeng knew the importance of the Gu clan. The choice of the Gu clan could very well determine the outcome of the war in the Central Plains. Such an important power had only sent a disciple over to make a verbal promise and offer. few conditions that the Gu clan could not refuse Yes, these conditions were enough for the Gu tribe to agree to the Alliance. If he did not interfere, the Gu tribe would have formed an alliance with Yunzhou. However, Xu Pingfeng knew that he was in the southern border. Moreover, he had been collecting Dragon Qi all this time through his strange and powerful voodoo. Xu Pingfeng must have known about this. As a person who schemed against the Central Plains authorities, would he ignore such an unusual Voodoo? Xu Pingfeng might not know what the seven ultimate venomous insects are, but he could definitely guess that my venomous technique was a backup plan of elder Tian Huan. I, who has a connection with the Gu clan, am also in the southern border. The Gu clan is so important, but he only sent a disciple to persuade the Gu clan This clearly doesnt fit Xu Pingfengs style, Xu Qian analyzed the situation in his heart and came to a conclusion. Either Xu Pingfeng had other motives, or he had a way to suppress the Gu clan, causing the Alliance to fail and the Gu clan experts to not dare to leave the southern border. Following this line of thought, it was not hard to guess the method Xu Pingfeng used to restrict the Gu tribe-the abyss. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an turned around and walked back to granny Tiangang. Granny, I remember you said that old man Tian Huan worked with Xu Pingfeng to steal the fate of the nation in order to repair the statue of the Confucius Saint and seal the poison God. Hearing him talk about the poison God, Ming Yu, who was chasing after him, became serious. Chun Bo and the other leaders also had serious expressions as they looked at him and granny Tiangang. Granny Tiangang nodded her head calmly, yes. The Gu clans motivation is to seal the poison God. Ming Yu hugged Xu Qi ans arm. What are you trying to say? The official language of the Central Plains was not standard, but her voice was soft and pleasant, with the magnetic quality of a mature woman. Ji Yuan, the head disciples target is Ji Yuan. Xu Qi an didnt try to hide anything and said directly, If Yunzhou and the Gu tribe can not form an alliance, he will probably try to shake the seal of the Confucius Saint. Heart Gu master Chun Peng shook his head: the Confucian saints seal can not be shaken by ordinary people. Even granny can not do so. The leaders nodded and glanced at Xu Qi an, thinking that he was overthinking. Xu Qi ans face was serious, and he said in a deep voice, dont ignore my words. The seal of the Confucian Saint is related to fate, which is why old man Tian Huan wants to steal the fate of Da Feng. After a pause, he glanced at the leaders. The control of luck of warlocks is even better than that of the Confucians. The expressions of Ming Yu and the others changed slightly. Xu Qi an continued, Xu Pingfeng might not want to shake the seal, but he definitely has a purpose. We cant let our guard down. Go to the abyss as soon as possible. As soon as he finished speaking, the leaders rose into the air one after another and flew toward the abyss with ugly expressions. hes so powerful that it makes me feel despair In the depths of the primeval forest, GE Wenxuan was leaping in the dense forest filled with miasma. Recalling the battle he had observed not long ago, he felt emotional. When she saw Xu Qi an defeat the five leaders of the Gu tribe, GE Wenxuans heart was filled with great anger and frustration. The five transcendents had come out together, but they had been suppressed by Xu Qi an without paying much of a price. Then, his anger and frustration were replaced by fear, and he had a strong desire to retreat. He left the southern border and never came back. However, he still had a mission to complete. The Alliance had failed, and the next step of the plan was to be carried out. GE Wenxuans mind reverberated with the teachers words before they left. If Xu Qi an tries to stop us and the Alliance fails, youll have to take my things to the abyss. teacher is indeed wise. When one thing fails, you plan another. You will never return empty-handed GE Wenxuan relied on his agile movements to sometimes run through the dense forest and sometimes jump on the treetops. The poisonous insects and beasts along the way tried to avoid him. GE Wenxuan was good at military formations. He was only a level five huajin and level six Alchemist, so he could not go deep into the primeval forest. But dont forget, the ninth rank of the Warlock system was called healers. medicine and poison were inseparable. He had taken the antidote pill in advance, which made him not afraid of the miasma. He then applied the insect repellent powder on his body. This was the only way to go deep into the abyss from the area shrouded by the miasma. If it was any other area, he would have been killed by the Gu worms and beasts before he could even get close to the abyss. Gradually, the number of trees around them began to decrease, and large patches of black soil were exposed on the ground, like black spots. However, when GE Wenxuan passed through the forest, a large Rift Valley appeared in front of him. The width of the Rift Valley was difficult to estimate. GE Wenxuan looked into the distance, but he could not see the other side of the Rift Valley. The edge of the canyon was not steep, it was a gentle slope that kept going down. the plants are starting to become deformed GE Wenxuan stood at the edge of the canyon and looked down. She saw a Bush growing on the slope to the lower left. The leaves of the Bush were like babys hands, and there were many words growing out of the Bush, like a childs smiling face. The primitive forest outside the Rift Valley was also a mutant plant, but it did not look as deformed. GE Wenxuan took off the silk bag hanging on his waist, and while looking around vigilantly, he took out a magic weapon. The brass heart protection mirror hung on his chest, and the faint yellow light expanded, revealing a sense of heaviness. This was a top-grade Dharma artifact used for self-defense. Then, he swallowed a poison-dispelling elixir and applied a medicinal powder that disgusted poisonous insects. After that, he put a leaf carved from white jade in his mouth and a spicy taste appeared on the tip of his tongue, which excited his spirit to guard against the control of the Voodoo on his primordial spirit. The third spiritual artifact was a banner as black as ink. It gave off a nauseating smell of corpses. The pole was made of white bones, and the banner was made of human skin. It was black because it had been soaked in blood for too long. This Gu was called the yin gathering Gu, and it had the ability to summon spirits, raise ghosts, and control corpses. Oh right, we still have to guard against the love Gu. Finally, GE Wenxuan took out a set of silver needles, twisted them with her fingertips, and accurately pierced them into several acupuncture points in the lower abdomen, waist, and back. The purpose of the acupuncture was not to shield him from the love poison, but to block some of his functions so that he would not be able to raise his interest at all when he was poisoned. It could be considered a temporary self-castration. The side effect was that he might not have any interest in it for the next six months. As long as youre ruthless enough, no one can defeat you. These magic tools were all given to him by his teacher, and each of them was extremely valuable and high-level. After everything was ready, GE Wenxuan followed the gentle slope and went deep into the abyss. After walking down for a quarter of an hour, a shrill air-piercing sound was heard. GE Wenxuan did a beautiful one-handed somersault on the ground and avoided the attack from the side. After he steadied himself, he looked back and saw that the attacker was a small snake with black scales. It was only a foot long and had two small horns on its forehead. Its dark golden vertical pupils were filled with ruthlessness. After missing, the little snake bounced up again, turning itself into a sharp arrow and shooting toward GE Wenxuan. The level five neutral jing Ge Wenxuan pulled out a short blade and cut it in half. Pa da The little snake was cut in half and writhed on the ground. A silk-like sticky substance grew out of the cut, as if it was trying to piece itself back together. Strength Gu, average strength GE Wenxuan calmly watched the little snake struggle for a moment before it died. At this moment, a dense rain of arrows came from both sides and below the gentle slope. Buzz The rain of arrows hit the light screen propped up by the heart-protecting mirror, creating a ripple-like Halo. GE Wenxuan braved the rain of arrows and ran away, leaving the snakes behind. Without the protection of the heart-protecting mirror, he would probably be in trouble from the arrow rain just now. Even if he could escape with his skin of copper and bones of iron, he would be injured. He had just entered the abyss. It was a pity that he couldnt use the aura viewing technique in the abyss, so he couldnt avoid the danger ahead in advance. If I use the Qi observation skill in the abyss, I will see the fate energy of the poison God. If I examine the fate energy of a Supreme-grade poison God, I will be scared out of my wits GE Wenxuan became even more cautious, maintaining a speed that was neither fast nor slow. After fumbling down for the time it took to finish a cup of tea, they avoided the attacks of many poisonous insects and fierce beasts, and the light around them gradually dimmed. Suddenly, GE Wenxuan smelled a sweet smell. His heart beat faster and his blood vessels expanded. He knew that he had been poisoned by love. The wild heartbeat made him a little dizzy, but that was all. The intense love poison could not make him have any beautiful thoughts. His lower body was as steady as Mount Tai, unmoved. He looked around and saw the Gu beast that had released the love poison on him. It was a dog-like animal with black fur. Seeing GE Wenxuan looking at it, it turned around and faced the human in white with its butt, trying to use its secret weapon to seduce the human. The corner of GE Wenxuans mouth twitched. He walked around expressionlessly, turning a blind eye to the secret weapon of the Black Dog and not being attracted. He continued to move along the gentle slope, and on the way, he encountered dark Gus attacks, strength Gus pursuit, love Gus seduction, mind Gus manipulation, and also a group of walking corpses, but he passed them all safely. He finally arrived at a flat area. The light here was already extremely dim, like the evening when the night was about to cover the sky. Further ahead on the flat land was the real cliff, and the poison God was sleeping under the cliff. This was the end of the gentle slope. GE Wenxuan saw a tall statue standing on the edge of the cliff. He was wearing a long robe and a tall Confucian crown. One hand was behind his back and the other was placed on his lower abdomen. He lowered his head slightly and looked down at the abyss below. The Confucian Saint This name flashed through GE Wenxuans mind, and his expression became humble and reserved. The Confucian Saint really sealed the poison God. He had known about this long ago, but he was still shocked to see the statue of the Confucian Saint standing there. Sage of Confucius, GE Wenxuan of the human race greets you. He tidied up his clothes and bowed to the statue of the Confucian Saint. . m sorry to offend GE Wenxuan took off the silk pouch again and took out two items. One was a copper plate engraved with the eight trigrams and five elements, and the other was a scale that emitted a faint white light. A yellow-haired monkey wearing a colorful bracelet in his hand was silently watching this scene from a hidden spot a dozen meters behind him. He didnt stop her, nor did he approach her. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1467 - Chapter 1467: Overseas spirit beasts (1) Chapter 1467: Overseas spirit beasts (1) GE Wenxuan placed the scales that glowed with a faint white light and the copper plate that was engraved with the eight trigrams and five elements by his side and took out a small cloth bag from the silk bag. He took out a handful of light brown powder from the bag and slightly loosened his fingers. The powder fell straight from the gaps between his fingers. GE Wenxuans arm moved as if he was drawing something, bringing the powder to leave a stroke on the ground. This was a formation. Before the fourth stage, the Warlock system had to rely on materials full of spirituality to make the formation display its power. Then, the formation had to be drawn and arranged stroke by stroke. Fortunately, this formation was simple, and its only function was to awaken the power in the copper plate. It was similar to a key. As the brown powder in his palm continued to decrease, until it was used up, the formation was completed. GE Wenxuan then cut his wrist and let his blood flow on the array. The brown powder that made up the array immediately glowed after coming into contact with the blood. In the dark abyss, it looked like fluorescent powder. GE Wenxuan held the copper plate with both hands and placed it above the formation. The copper plate floated in the air and then started spinning. It absorbed the fluorescent powder and spun faster and faster, so fast that it created a cyclone and a Gale. Phew The dust that had exhausted its spirituality was blown away by the wind. The copper plate spun and flew toward the sculpture of the Confucian Saint. It stopped on the head of the sculpture and spun rapidly. GE Wenxuan did not understand what he was doing. Following the steps in his mind, he picked up the scale that was emitting a faint white light, held it in his palm, and transferred Qi into it. He closed his eyes and muttered something. This process lasted for more than ten seconds. GE Wenxuan opened his eyes and threw the White scale into the dark abyss. In the process of the White scale falling into the abyss, light burst out and expanded into a blazing white sun, illuminating the entire abyss. But even such a powerful light source could not illuminate the depths of the abyss. The light was swallowed by the endless darkness. GE Wenxuan closed her eyes and did not dare to look at the light source. Hot tears poured out of her eyes. Aoho At the same time, he heard the roar of a beast. The roar gave off a very strange feeling. It was not the roar of the ferocious beast Zhang Yang, nor did it have the hostility of a wild beast. Instead, it was clear and loud. GE Wenxuan still did not open his eyes, because he could feel that there was a blinding white light outside his eyelids. . Under the shade of a tree, a shadow expanded. Xu Qi an and the others emerged from the shadow and looked at the end of the horizon, in the direction of the abyss. There was a pillar of white light that shot up into the sky, straight into the clouds. Whats that? Ming Yu exclaimed. This aura The shadows voice was extremely solemn as he looked at everyone. Its not the poison Gods power. Confucianism, Buddhism, Daoism, Gu, martial arts, Yao, sorcery, none of them. Xu Qi an said indifferently. The leaders looked at him in a daze. Xu Qi an looked back at them. Ive beaten up transcendents of all systems. Even if he hadnt been beaten up, he had experienced it He had beaten them all Pure jade and the others looked at him with complicated expressions.Beaten included them, who had just been beaten up. Xu Qi an turned to look at granny Tiangang and asked, Granny, youre very knowledgeable. Do you know whats going on? Granny Tiangang shook her head and said with a kind expression, This old one has never left the southern border in my life, so I am very ignorant and ill-informed. No one wasted any more time. The shadow merged into the shadows and continued to lead everyone toward the abyss. .. GE Wenxuan only dared to open his eyes when he felt the blazing white light outside his eyelids dissipate. In his vision, a tall and handsome four-legged beast stood above the abyss. It was formed by white light. Its body was like a deer and was covered with snow-white scales. It had a pair of horns on its head and a snake tail. This GE Wenxuans pupils shrank. He recognized this spirit beast. Almost everyone in White Emperor City knew it. It was the legendary overseas divine beast that appeared in Yunzhou during a drought, bringing heavy rain and strong winds to nourish the land. The people of Yunzhou called it the White Emperor! To this day, the White Emperor temple of White Emperor City still worshipped its statue. The overseas spiritual beast, Emperor Bai, slowly scanned the surroundings and stopped at a spot behind GE Wenxuan. It looked down at the abyss below and uttered a short and strange syllable. This was a language that GE Wenxuan had never heard before. It was a sound that could not be produced by human voices. Who is it talking to A terrifying thought flashed through GE Wenxuans mind, and his face turned slightly pale. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the teleportation device in his sleeve. The teleportation magical treasure could take him out of this place and teleport him back to a pre-set location, allowing him to escape quickly. There were one-way and random teleportation spiritual artifacts. If the teleportation formation was not engraved in advance and the teleportation location was set, it would become a random teleportation, and it would teleport to any place within a certain range. Therefore, he was unable to use the teleportation magical treasure to arrive in front of the sculpture of the Confucian Saint accurately. Using random teleportation in the abyss was irresponsible for his own life. At this time, GE Wenxuans heart suddenly palpitated, and all the pores on his body opened and stood on end. The martial artists premonition of danger was activated, sending him a dangerous signal and frantically urging him to escape. He held back, lowered his head, and prostrated on the ground, motionless. A terrifying will woke up from the abyss. GE Wenxuan, who was lying on the ground, trembled. He could feel that something was coming out of the abyss, something so terrifying that it could tear ones guts out. What was in the abyss? The answer was self-evident. A ball of black smoke rose up from the pitch-black abyss and hovered in front of the White Emperor. The outer layer of the black smoke was like a dancing flame, shaking continuously, and there was a pair of eyes in the core. Chapter 1468 - Sign in Sign up Chapter 1468: Overseas spirit beasts (2) There was no emotion in his eyes, not even coldness. The spirit beast, white Emperor, looked at the black smoke and made a strange sound again. After that, it was silent for a few seconds and turned its head, as if listening. In the distance, the yellow-haired monkey who was hiding in a hidden corner also listened. The White Emperor pondered for a moment, then produced strange syllables from his mouth. This time, it was a long paragraph, and it took more than ten seconds to finish. It listened for a long time and then nodded slightly. Then, the White Emperor spoke again, asking a third question. As the strange syllabus ended, its eyes were fixed on the black smoke, and its slender neck slightly stretched forward, just like a human body leaning forward. This question seemed to be very important. The yellow-haired monkey, who was in hiding, ignored the risk of being discovered and came out of its hiding place. It tilted its ears and waited with full attention. At this moment, a ka Cha sound reverberated through the abyss. The copper plate floating above the head of the sculpture of the Confucian Saint, spinning at high speed, was crushed into powder. The black smoke that had floated up from the depths of the abyss disappeared. The spirit beast, white Emperor, swooped down and chased for a distance until it hit a layer of clear light barrier. Its body, which was made of white light, almost collapsed. A huge sigh reverberated in the abyss. The spirit beast, white Emperor, looked at GE Wenxuan, who was prostrating on the ground, and said in a loud voice, Bring my scales back. With that, it turned into a white light and disappeared. It turned back into its snow-white scales and automatically floated to GE Wenxuan. GE Wenxuan carefully kept the scale into the silk bag. Suddenly, his ears twitched as he heard the roars of beasts coming from above. It was a mess. Theyve caught up? Xu Qi an had come GE Wenxuans expression changed slightly, and fear flashed in his eyes. He had witnessed the terrifying combat power that Xu Qi an had displayed not long ago. He crushed the teleportation jade talisman in his hand decisively. A clear light rose and took him away. Before he left, he saw a golden light swooping down. It was Xu Qi an, who had a Ring of Fire behind his head. Xu Qi an, who was flying over like a cannonball, suddenly stopped in front of the sculpture of the Confucius Saint, which was not in line with the laws of mechanics. All the inertia disappeared. This was the reason why rank five martial artists were called huajin. His feet landed on the ground silently and he looked up at the statue of the Confucian Saint. His face was clear and his facial features were very dignified, but he did not seem aggressive. Instead, he even had a bit of compassion for the common people. The style of the robe on the sculpture was different from that of the mainstream Confucians, and the Confucian crown also had a sense of history. It was taller and heavier than the current Confucian crown. There was a deep crack between his eyebrows. This was the statue of the Confucius Saint, the core that sealed the poison God Xu Qi an straightened his clothes and bowed to the most powerful man in the history of the Central Plains. I also want to be as strong as you one day, but I cant live so short. He thought. Granny tianshuo and the rest arrived one after another. Ba Ji and the shadow ran to the statue and examined it closely before letting out a sigh of relief, the sculpture is intact. Its not damaged. Ming Yu and granny Tiangang, who were following behind, also walked over. After carefully observing the sculpture, they felt relieved. Ming Yus tender red lips curled up and she glanced at Xu Qi an. I knew it. How could the seal of the Confucian Saint be broken so easily? Chun Peng carefully observed his surroundings and didnt find anything strange. He couldnt help but frown. but Xu yinluos prediction was right. GE Wenxuan did come to the abyss. He couldnt have just come down to watch. When GE Wenxuan saw Xu Qi an, Xu Qi an and the others also saw him. Xu Qi an walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down at the dark abyss. He asked tentatively, Is the seal still there? Chun Yin whistled and summoned a two-headed bird. He controlled it to fly toward Ji Yuan. Xu Qi an clearly saw that the two-headed bird was turned into dust by a layer of clear light after diving for a distance. The clear light spread like ripples and lit up the entire abyss. Chun Yu bent down to pick up a stone and threw it into the valley. The light did not react and the stone disappeared into the darkness. Xu Qi an listened for a long time, but he didnt hear the sound of stones falling. Chun Yu explained: Anything that has life can not enter the abyss. However, dead objects without consciousness can penetrate the Confucian saints seal. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, It should be something with a consciousness. Otherwise, even artifact spirits would be able to enter. Chun Yu laughed bitterly, the Gu clan doesnt have any Dharma Treasures. Weve never tried it. As soon as he finished speaking, the ground under everyones feet suddenly shook, and gravel and sand rolled down the gentle slope. Roar In the abyss, a deep and terrifying roar came from the ground. When the sound came up, it became a pure sound wave due to the distance. At the same time, Xu Qi an felt the seven ultimate venomous insects at the back of his neck moving restlessly, as if they wanted to leave his spine and escape. The poison God has awakened? Ming Yus voice trembled with fear, but she didnt panic and calmly retreated. After the roar ended, the ground did not stop shaking. Instead, it became even more intense, and gravel and sand kept rolling down from the gentle slope. Everyone sensed a majestic and terrifying power surge up from the abyss. Chun Yus expression changed, Its the power of the poison God, retreat! What does this mean? isnt this place full of the poison Gods power Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He was never one to put on a brave front. He immediately followed Chun Peng and retreated. In the next moment, he understood what Chun Yu meant. In the abyss, the power of the poison God gushed out. There was the power of black-red qi and blood, the power of dark green Poison, the power of black corpse puppet, the power of light blue heart puppet Chapter 1469 - Chapter 1469: Overseas spirit beasts (3) Chapter 1469: Overseas spirit beasts (3) Their purity was high, and their numbers were vast, better than any place outside the abyss. Xu Qi an and Chunyan were the closest to the cliff. They were enveloped by a high-purity love Gu power. Instantly, their breaths were filled with a sweet smell. He felt his mouth go dry, his body was burning, and a certain part of his body was swelling up as if it was about to explode. The seven extinction flames greedily absorbed the power of the love Gu that invaded his body, but they were unable to completely digest it. If Xu Qi an was already in such a state, then as a heart Gu master, Chun Shus consciousness immediately became blurry, her pretty face was burning hot, and sweet moans came out of her delicate mouth. She hugged Xu Qi an hungrily and gave him a hot and passionate kiss. Her hands clumsily groped around his body, looking for something that could satisfy her needs. Youre really a Virgin Xu Qi an waved his hand and knocked her out. It was not difficult because Chunyans will had already collapsed under the poison of love. He brought Chun Tong back to Ba Ji and the others. He raised his head and looked at the majestic energy that shot up into the sky and then slowly scattered down near the abyss. Granny Tiangang said solemnly, Lets go, well leave this place first. Everyone went back the way they came, and along the way, they saw Gu worms and Gu beasts that had gone mad. Under the nourishment of the poison Gods power, they underwent a terrifying mutation. The two-headed bird grew a third head;The giant python began to shed its skin, becoming thicker and longer.The insects bodies expanded rapidly, becoming as big as mice.The vegetation grew wildly, and there were mournful cries and childrens laughter It was an ugly, deformed monster with an indiscernible species and a second reproductive organ A new pair of arms grew out of the Blackback gorillas ribs The huge shadow wandered aimlessly, devouring the living beings in its way All the monsters in the abyss went crazy. Under the shadows lead, they quickly left the abyss and arrived outside the primeval forest. the statue of the Confucius Saint wasnt destroyed, and the seal is still there. Why did this happen? As an outsider, Xu Qi an was at a loss about the situation. Ba Ji said in a low voice, The poison God is releasing his power all the time. His state is very unstable, sometimes its less, sometimes its more. His power will make the Gu beasts near the abyss extremely powerful. Every six or seven hundred years, a transcendent realm Gu beast will be born in the abyss. Killing the Gu beasts was a responsibility that the Gu clan had to bear. and every time a transcendent Gu beast is born, it is bound to be accompanied by the death of our leader. Xu Qi an frowned and said, So, this is a normal phenomenon? Granny Tiangang shook her head, This is caused by that kid. Although I dont know what he did, if Im not wrong, the poison Gods consciousness has awakened further. For a long time to come, there will be many similar surges of power. Ming Yu and the others faces turned ugly. Granny Tiangang said slowly, Youre right, this is the method Xu Pingfeng used to pin down the transcendent-level experts of the Gu clan. He would further awaken the poison God and increase the power of the poison God near the abyss. The probability of the birth of a transcendent Gu beast. we were forced to stay in the southern border and eliminate the overpowered venomous beasts who were expected to become transcendents. We had no time to interfere with the Central Plains. Xu Qi an asked Ming Yu as he handed Chun Yu to her, We dont need ordinary clansmen to get rid of powerful Gu beasts, right? Granny Tiangang nodded, Ordinary clansmen face a life-and-death crisis when they enter the abyss, so they dont need it. At the very least. I can still hire the ordinary Gu Warriors Xu Qi an asked, Does the awakening of the poison God mean that the seal has loosened? Granny Tiangang shook her head, For the past thousand years, the poison God has been constantly wearing down the Confucian Saint seal. He has also been awoken before, but he will fall into a deep sleep soon, sometimes for decades and sometimes for a few years. It has been proven that only a Supreme-grade can shake the seal of a Supreme-grade. That Xu Pingfeng couldnt even weaken the Confucian Saint. Xu Qi an glanced at her. Granny Tiangangs gaze swept across the leaders and said, Go back and inform the clansmen that in three days, powerhouses above rank-4 will follow us to explore the abyss and kill the Gu beasts. Xu yinluos combat strength is unparalleled. Id like to ask for her help. Longtu, Baji, and the others looked at Xu Qi an. Alright, he said. Xu Qian nodded and asked, Isnt it a good thing for the Gu clan if the power of the Gu God is released? Chapter 1470 - Chapter 1470: The initial reliance _1 Chapter 1470: The initial reliance _1 You dont know? Long tu looked at Xu Qi an in surprise. youre only a step away from becoming a transcendent. How can you not know the profoundness of the Gu technique? Im a fake, different from you guys Xu Qi an did not answer him. Long tu saw that he was not speaking and continued, Any living being that directly absorbs the poison Gods power will become a monster. The poisonous insects and beasts near the abyss are an example. In order to make use of the Gu Gods power, the ancestors of the Gu clan paid a huge price and used their lives to figure out a way to use the Gu Gods power. This is the origin of the Gu clans Secret skills and vital Gu. the life Gu can neutralize the contamination of the poison Gods power. It allows us to absorb the poison Gods power without being contaminated. The vital Gu was like a filter Xu Qi an nodded. Baji continued, The vital Gu is also a Gu. Why didnt it go crazy like the other Gu insects and beasts after absorbing the power of the Gu God? This was because it had a stage limit when it matured. When it reaches the bottleneck, it will fall into a deep sleep to remove the contamination of the poison Gods power. in other words, it cant absorb the poison Gods power and become stronger quickly like ordinary Gu worms and Gu beasts. This was more stable and prevented distortion, but it also restricted the growth of cultivation base Xu Qi an thought of the seven ultimate venomous insects in his body. For the same reason, it could no longer absorb the poison Gods power. While they were talking, the love poison in Chun Yans body was removed by Cheng Yu, and her consciousness was restored. She seemed to still remember what had happened just now and did not dare to look at Xu Qi an. All the leaders left. Xu Qi an followed long tu back to the strength Gu tribe. They crossed the vast plains and arrived at the foot of Bo mountain. The sky was already dark. Outside the patriarchs courtyard, there was a bonfire and a big pot. Lina was squatting by the big pot and cooking meat. Around her were seven or eight strong children, all under the age of ten. Xu Qi an looked at her stupid sister. She was just like the children of the strength Gu tribe, sitting by the pot and waiting for the cooked meat to be served. That expression, that gaze, and the way he swallowed his saliva, they were all exactly the same as the children from the strength Gu division. He felt that the bell had perfectly integrated into the strength Gu Department Xu Qi an looked around and found that there were many unfamiliar young men in the clan. He guessed that they were the young clansmen who had gone out hunting. Every time her brother comes back from hunting, Leena likes to take out a portion of the game and cook it for the children in her tribe. Long tu said with relief, she knows how to show kindness to others. She knows more about being the clan leader than my brother. Lina has been smart since she was young. Xu Qi an didnt know how to respond, so he simply didnt speak. Lina, wheres Nan Zhi and Bai Ji? He walked to the pot, lowered his head and sniffed. It did not smell good. The children around him, including Xu lingying, were immediately on guard, suspecting that he was here to take a share of the loot. Hes in the house. Lina didnt even raise her head as she focused on cooking the meat, occasionally throwing in a handful of spices. Xu Qi an and long tu walked around the children and entered the courtyard. In the inner courtyard, a young man with a bare upper body was dancing with a steel knife, whistling like the wind. He was muscular, and when he wielded his saber, the muscles on his arms and back moved up and down, making him look extremely masculine. Father! When he saw long tu and Xu Qi an enter, he immediately stopped and greeted them respectfully. Long tu nodded and introduced him to Xu Qi an, This is my son, Linas brother, morsan. Mose was no more than twenty-five years old, and his eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Linas, so he was quite handsome. However, a deep scar on the left side of his face ruined his appearance, and his fierce eyes made him look unruly. Im xu yinluo, a man from the Central Plains. Long tu briefly introduced Xu Qi an. Mo sang had already heard about Xu Qi ans feat from the elders who had returned. He did not dare to offend Xu Qi an and saluted him respectfully. youre welcome. Lina is my good friend, and youre her older brother, so were family. Xu Qi an nodded and smiled. He thought that brother mo sang looked normal on the outside, unlike Lina, whose stupidity was written all over her face. Mose immediately said, Who is more powerful, Xu yinluo or my father? I heard that the five leaders lost to you today. My father is definitely no match for you, I can guarantee it. I take back my words, no one in the strength Gu division has intelligence Xu Qi an looked at long tu, who was full of dissatisfaction and eagerness to try. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he found an excuse to leave. The father and sons loud conversation came from behind, No rules. father, you obviously want to fight with Xu yinluo. Just go straight ahead. Why are you so afraid? If youre half as smart as Lina, Ill pass the position of clan leader to you. Xu Qi an went straight to the inner courtyard and easily locked onto mu nanzhis room. He pushed the door open and entered. In the simple but spacious room, mu nanzhi was wearing a light purple dudou and white silk pants. She was holding a sweat towel in her hand and carefully wiping her arms and neck. Seeing that someone had barged in, her expression changed drastically. When she realized that it was Xu Qi an, her fear was slightly reduced, and her cheeks flushed. She turned her back to him and said angrily, Get out, get out Xu Qi an looked at her back, which was as white as Jade, and swallowed his saliva like Xu Ling looking at food. Creak. He closed the door and waited for a few minutes until mu nanzhis voice came from inside. Come in, Xu Qi an entered the house and looked around. Its indeed a little shabby. Theres not even a bath barrel. Mu Nanxi nodded, pretending that he was not embarrassed at all. He only squeezed Bai Ji harder, secretly retaliating. Chapter 1471 - Chapter 1471: The initial reliance (2) Chapter 1471: The initial reliance (2) The little fox, who was supposed to be a lookout, ignored Xu Qi ans approach and caused her to lose her innocence. I ran into some trouble just now He said. Xu Qi an told her what had happened in the abyss and sighed, Ive finally figured out Xu Pingfengs way of doing things. Theres always a second purpose hidden behind one. If the first plan failed, he would immediately carry out the second plan. He would never let his efforts go to waste. Ill have to be more careful the next time we meet. Mu nanzhi was not interested in fighting and killing. She was just a weak woman who did not even dare to kill a chicken. As long as Xu Qi an did not suffer, everything was fine. Ill have to trouble you to plant some poisonous grass and poisonous fruits later. I dont need too much, but I want to give the poison Gu tribe some benefits first. Its. pity that I dont have diabetes, or I would have come here personally He humorously added in his heart. En! Mu nanzhi nodded. Ever since she entered the world, she had often helped Xu Qi an plant poisonous grass to satisfy his strange hobby. Xu Qi an saved Bai Ji from her arms and said angrily, Its just a child, dont bully it like this. Bai Ji was very happy to hear that Xu yinluo had made the decision for her. She said, whats wrong with checking her body? sister Ye Ji was sleeping with Xu yinluo in the Shiwan mountains a while ago. .. Xu Qi an pressed Bai Jis head into the water basin expressionlessly. At night, the strength Gu tribe held a bonfire party in the square outside the chiefs yard. The theme was to eat meat, eat meat, and eat meat. After returning from her travels in the Central Plains, Lina had become the focus of the tribe, except for Xu Qi an. After three rounds of meat, an elder said loudly, Lina, quickly tell everyone about your soul-stirring journey in the Central Plains. Youve only gone out for a short while, and youve returned as a rank-4. Everyones very curious. It was worth mentioning that the strength Gu tribe did not have wine because making wine required a large amount of grain. The strength Gu tribe was not that generous. Occasionally, they would exchange food for wine with the other six tribes, which was equivalent to luxury goods. Therefore, in the strength Gu tribe, if someone had a pot of wine in his hand, he could basically take the step of not recognizing his family. Lina, who was happily eating the meat, looked up in confusion. Big sister Lina, tell us about it. Lina, I heard that the Central Plains is very rich. You went to the Central Plains, and Bai became an ugly girl. Your cultivation has also reached level four. You must have had a rich and colorful experience. Hurry up and tell us, we cant wait. Men, women, old and young shouted in unison. Pfft, rich experience my ass, shes just freeloading at my house Xu Qi an almost covered his mouth and laughed. Lina stood up with a troubled expression and stammered, well Well My journey to the Central Plains was, of course, exciting. I fought with the people of the Central Plains, experienced hardships, made a name for myself in the martial arts world, and finally arrived in the capital city where I devoted myself to cultivation. And, and did many things that no one has done in the history books for thousands of years. for example? her brother, mo sang, asked. Lina was stumped. She rolled her eyes and said loudly, For example, assisting Xu ningyan in killing the Duke and the Emperor. If you dont believe me, you can ask him. Everyone looked at Xu Qi an. Whats the matter with you killing the high Duke? but you did contribute to killing yuan jing Xu Qi an didnt expose him and nodded. Instantly, Lina won the applause of her clansmen. Lina proudly puffed out her chest and put her hands on her waist. Then whats sister Linas name in the Central Plains? A child asked loudly. F-flying Sparrow! Thats right, the people of the Central Plains call me the flying Sparrow swordswoman. Leena also responded loudly. If the flying Sparrow swordswoman knows that Ive become the dark-skinned character of the southern border, shell come to you with a knife Xu Qi ans face twitched. He saw Xu lingying sitting with a few children in the crowd, clapping loudly and cheering for the flying Sparrow swordswoman . He was already a child of the Gu clan. The bonfire party ended in laughter. Xu Qi an did not get enough flattery . He cursed in his heart that the people of the force Gu Department were a group of vulgar people. He brought Xu lingying back to his room to sleep. Mu nanzhi went back to her parents-house, the stupa Pagoda-in anger because Bai Ji had accidentally let it slip. Under his threat, the little boy carefully brushed his teeth, washed his feet, and rolled around in bed comfortably. Big pot, do I have to stay here for a long time? Xu lingying was lying on the bed, looking at him with her big black eyes. Do you miss your parents? Xu Qi an patted her head. I did. yes. Xu Ling nodded hard and said, but I dont think about it when Im eating. Do you like this place? I like it! Theres an endless supply of meat here. Xu Ling waved his arms and said loudly. Lingying was born to make. name for herself in the martial world. Her peers were already crying their hearts out when they didnt see their parents for a while Xu Qi an covered her with the blanket and smiled. Go to sleep. Xu Lings chubby little hand patted the empty space beside him.Big pot also sleeps. Not long after, the sound of snoring came. Xu Qi an covered her with the blanket and blew out the candle. The room fell into darkness. . The heavenly Gu tribe. In a slightly dark room with bean-sized candles, granny Tiangang was sitting by the bed, sewing clothes. The candlelight suddenly flickered, but granny Tiangang did not raise her head. She smiled warmly, Theres tea on the table. Its freshly brewed. The person who appeared silently at the table picked up the teapot and flipped open the teacup. As he poured the tea, he said, Granny, whats a seven extreme banner? Granny tianshuo was silent for a while before she slowly said, About 80 years ago, the poison Gods power burst out and it was several times more powerful than today. The old man went to the abyss to check on the situation, and when he returned, he brought back a strange Gu. Its very weak, but its born with seven Gu techniques. However, the seven powers were extremely chaotic and difficult to balance. He could explode and die at any moment. In order to nurture it, the old man came up with a method, which was to use the Tiangang realm as the foundation to carry the other six powers. The seven ultimate Gu appeared when the power of the poison God surged Xu Qi an frowned. Why is it so special? Other than the poison God, no other living being could master seven poison techniques at the same time. The seven ultimate poison was the only exception, which was enough to show its uniqueness. Granny Tiangang shook her head and said, When the poison Gods power erupted, the statue of the Confucian Saint cracked at that time. Because of this, the old man began to think hard about how to repair the seal, and finally set his sights on the fate of the great Feng nation. The poison Gods power gushed out, the seven ultimate flames appeared, and the sculpture of the Confucian Saint cracked Xu Qi ans heart trembled, and he felt a chill run down his spine. The seven extreme demon only has its instincts, it doesnt have an independent consciousness. I can confirm this, but I hope Im overthinking it. Hmm, even if theres a problem with the seven ultimate dagger, I can easily suppress it with my current strength. it would have been more dangerous if the seven extinction miasma had become my strongest technique. Fortunately, my martial arts talent is not bad Thoughts flashed through his mind. Seeing that he was silent for a long time, granny Tiangangs wrinkled face revealed a kind smile. What else do you want to ask? Xu Qi an put away his thoughts and smiled. There really is! What did Grannys monkey clone see in the abyss today? What did you hear? Granny Tiangangs smile slowly disappeared and she sighed, How could you tell? Xu Qi ~ an took a sip of tea and said, Ever since I became a transcendent, more and more people only remember that I have unparalleled talent and outstanding achievements. Very few people still remember how I first started my family and how I became famous. Not exposing mother-in-law in the day is just inconvenient. .. [ PS: Ill change the wrong words tomorrow. Go to sleep. No more for today. ] Chapter 1472 - Chapter 1472: The conversation between the poison God and the White Emperor (1) Chapter 1472: The conversation between the poison God and the White Emperor (1) It was to solve the case! Before his cultivation base was fully developed, the skill that he was really proud of was his ability to solve cases. The ability to solve a case was equivalent to logical reasoning and detailed observation. He truly did not possess the level of stratagems that the supervisor and Xu Pingfeng had, and he could not make any strategic plans. But even the supervisor couldnt play with him like a monkey. Even Xu Pingfeng, who boasted of his intelligence, was defeated by Xu Qi an when he tried to recover the fate. All of this depended on his powerful case-solving ability. According to various clues, he carefully analyzed and deliberated, unraveling the true identity of the mystic Warlock, and from there, he came up with a countermeasure. It had only taken him a year to grow from a weak vessel that anyone could play with to a top-notch transcendent master. To become one of the chess players. He had unraveled the Mystic Warlock Xu Pingfengs veil step by step, and now he would unmask the supervisors veil. Even two peak-level warlocks couldnt toy with him, let alone granny Tiangang. When granny came to the extreme abyss to find me that day, she stated the pros and cons and advised me to leave the southern border. In fact, even if I didnt take out my bracelet, you would have told me how to deal with it. Xu Qi an put down the teacup and looked at the old granny Tiangang through the dim candlelight. Youve already made your choice to ally with me and not Xu Pingfeng, right? Youre a smart child. Granny Tiangang smiled. This was equivalent to a silent agreement. Xu Qi an nodded and continued, If thats the case, then I dont understand what youre going to do next. youre acting too neutral. Youre not biased toward me or Xu Pingfeng, allowing the five leaders to fight me. But you know that I can beat them, because the seven extinction flames in my body were given to me by you, tolina. In other words, you already knew that the Gu clan and Yunzhou could not form an alliance. To form an alliance with one party, you must break off from the other party. With your wisdom, you didnt secretly keep an eye on GE Wenxuan? Although GE Wenxuan was a small character, Xu Pingfeng was not to be underestimated. If I can guess that Xu Pingfeng has a backup plan, you must have guessed it. Thats why I think youve been keeping an eye on GE Wenxuan. What reason would you let GE Wenxuan do whatever he wants in the abyss without stopping him? You once said that sealing the poison God is the eternal motivation of the Gu clan. Other than the seven extinction flames, I came here tonight to ask about this. &Nbsp; although Tian Gang wasnt like a divinator who could spy on the secrets of heaven, they could still see a corner of the future. Xu Qi an had been paying attention to people like them. Perhaps only Lina would think that granny Tiangang was a kind and kind old woman. This might be true, but this definitely wasnt everything about granny Tiangang. Granny tianshuo was silent as she lowered her head to sew her clothes. Xu Qi an didnt urge him. He just drank his tea. The bedroom was quiet except for the insects chirping outside the window. The climate of the southern border was hot. Even in winter, the vegetation was still green, and the birds and beasts did not need to go through winter. At most, their numbers were fewer than in summer. Knowing these things wont do you any good. After a long time, granny Tiangang sighed and said, Do you know what kind of power that white light was? Xu Qi an shook his head. Please tell me, granny. you should have heard of its name. Yunzhou has its records and its temple. As soon as granny Tiangang finished speaking, Xu Qi an blurted out, white Emperor?! Since when did Xu Pingfeng have a relationship with this demon descendant His heart sank, and he had a bad feeling. Not being a son was obviously related to this descendant of God and demon. Although this could not prove that the two sides were allies, there was a possibility of them becoming allies. The friend of an enemy was definitely an enemy. According to my previous analysis, Yunzhou is backed by the vast ocean. Its very likely that the bloodline from 500 years ago left this as a backup plan for themselves. Now that I look at it, Xu Pingfeng chose the clouds Plains as his main base for another reason. He has secretly established a relationship with the White Emperor. Xu Qi an analyzed the situation in her heart out of habit. Im not sure about the White Emperors status, but he cant be a Supreme-grade He took a deep breath and gathered his scattered thoughts. Granny, you can continue. Granny tianshuo lowered her head as she continued sewing, It asked the poison God three questions. The first question was:When will you be able to break free from the seal? the poison God answered him. He will not be missing in the end of the great era- This was a translation she made based on her understanding of the God and Devil language. He wouldnt be missing at the end of the great era? Xu Qi an hissed, thinking that it was scary to think about it. The poison Gods answer revealed two pieces of information: One, the end of the great era. This might be referring to a certain event, an opportunity, or a disaster. No matter what the era meant, it definitely involved a very high level. Those below the transcendent realm were not qualified to participate. Secondly, he would not be lacking. The poison God firmly believed that he could break free from the seal. A Supreme-grade cultivator wouldnt be blindly confident. Moreover, the heavenly venomous tribe could see a corner of fate, and the poison God, who was the origin of the poison techniques, could certainly do the same. After Xu Qi an finished thinking, he nodded to grandmother sky Gu, indicating that he would continue. Granny Tiangang continued, For the second question, it asked the poison God, Where was the Taoist Reverend? the poison Gods reply was that he might have been completely dead. Where is the Taoist Reverend This was interesting. A descendant of. God and a spirit beast from overseas would actually take the initiative to pay attention to the Taoist Reverend Xu Qi an touched his chin and muttered to himself. Chapter 1473 - Chapter 1473: The conversation between the poison God and the White Emperor (2) Chapter 1473: The conversation between the poison God and the White Emperor (2) Among all the Super-class, the Taoist master was the most mysterious and oldest expert. There was no way to verify when he attained the Dao, and there were no historical records. He could only guess that it was the end of the fiendgod era, and the era when the human race and the demon race had just risen. However, the time scale of this era was thousands of years, and it was impossible to accurately determine the location. Why would the White Emperor pay attention to a Dao master who had no sense of existence? Why did it ask the poison God? the poison God had been sleeping in the southern border since the end of the fiendgod era and was sealed by the Confucius Saint more than a thousand years ago. If the poison God and Lord taixuan had any interactions, it should have happened when the poison God was sleeping in the southern Territory. In addition, the poison Gods reply contained a lot of information. The Dao master might have died? Who could kill a Dao master? It couldnt be that the Taoist Reverend was tired of living and committed suicide Xu Qian asked, Granny, what do you think of the Taoist Reverend? Granny tianshuo shook her head,I dont know. He didnt know, but he couldnt say You didnt see the Taoist Reverend in the future? Xu Qi an asked. You might have some misunderstanding about Tian Huan. What is a corner of fate? Granny Tiangang said helplessly, one-sided ignorance of the cause and effect, fragmented and jumbled fragments, as well as the chaos of not being able to accurately pry into a certain matter. The restrictions are huge and uncontrollable. Its not like I can immediately use my heavenly spirits to spy on whatever I want to know. The gap between you,. Big Dipper. and the supervisors future live broadcast room is too big Xu Qi an muttered, Then what do you think is the White Emperors purpose in asking about the whereabouts of the venerable? Granny Tiangang shook her head again and said with a gentle voice, For the third question, Emperor Bai asked the poison God, Who was the gatekeeper? the poison Gods answer was,. I thought he was a Sage, but later I found out Xu Qi an waited for a while, but there was no follow-up from granny Tiangang. He said anxiously, Know what? I also want to know, granny Tianji said helplessly. but the power of the statue blocked the poison God and sealed it again. Xu Qi an almost vomited blood. He thought to himself, the Confucian Saint doesnt deserve to be a son. Hes dead, and he still wants to give me a chapter. What is Grannys opinion of the gatekeeper? He directly asked granny Tiangang. I dont know who the gatekeeper is, but any information about the gatekeeper is a secret that can not be revealed. You have a close relationship with the Directorate of Celestials, so you should understand what I mean. Granny Tiangang replied. Those who know the secrets of the heavens will be bound by them. Xu Qi an sighed and nodded. This was the price to pay for prying into the secrets of heaven. It was the law of the heavenly Dao. He poured himself another glass of water, took a sip, and stared at the old mans wrinkled face. granny indulged GE Wenxuan because she wanted to use him to find out the secret of the gatekeeper from the poison God. If this was the motive, then granny Tiangangs actions could be explained. She had long chosen to form an alliance with him, acting so neutral and staying out of it, but she was actually waiting for GE Wenxuan to go to the abyss. He even secretly helped GE Wenxuan enter the abyss. For example, he could erase his aura so that the mirror wouldnt be able to find him. Another example was to help him clear out the Gu worms and beasts along the way so that he could reach the sculpture of the Confucian Saint smoothly. Of course, this was just a guess, and there was no need to verify it. Granny tianshuo finished sewing the clothes. She lowered her head and bit off the thread, Yes, I am. Its late, I should rest. Youre too naggy, Xu Qi an said. He blended into the shadows and disappeared. .. When he returned to the strength Gu tribe, he found that the hall was lit by candlelight. Lina and Mose each had a bowl of meat and were having supper. Their clothes were torn and they were barefooted. There were traces of blood on Moses chest, but no wounds were visible. Xu Qi an speculated that the brother and sister had just sparred. As the elder brother, mo sang had been beaten up by the younger sister, and the brother and sister were eating to replenish their strength. Mo sang said, Didnt you say that youd abduct a Princess of Da Feng for me, or that youd bring the most beautiful woman of Da Feng back to be my wife? The women of the Central Plains dont seem to be in your strength Gu tribes aesthetic point of view Xu Qi an listened attentively for a while since it was related to the princess and the princess Consort. Ive brought her back for you. The woman beside Xu ningyan is the number one beauty of Da Feng. Leena said with confidence. Its fine if shes fair, at least she can get tanned. But how can she be so confident to call herself the number one beauty of Da Feng with such an ordinary appearance? Mo sang was disheartened and said angrily, The women of the Central Plains are indeed fair and ugly. Those caravans were lying to me. He had learned from the merchants from the Central Plains that the princess of zhenbei was the number one beauty in Da Feng, and the merchants from the Central Plains had made it sound like a deluge of heavenly flowers. Mo sang asked them how they were compared to the women of the Gu tribe. The Central Plains businessman looked at the group of dark-skinned people in the southern border and said sincerely, The clouds in the sky and the mud in the fields. Mose chewed on his food and said angrily, I finally understand. It turns out that the girls of our southern border are the clouds, and the women of Da Feng are the mud. no, no. Ive seen the princesses of the Central Plains. Theyre actually very pretty, but not as pretty as me. Leena said. of course, youre the number one beauty of our strength Gu tribe. Mose nodded in agreement with his sister. Xu Qi an cupped his hands at the brother and sister in his heart and returned to his room. Ah, ah, ah The little boys snores were rhythmical, and with his powerful vision, he saw his stupid sister sprawled on the bed, kicking off the animal skin blanket. His right wrist was wet, as if it had just been bitten. The bed was not big, and the little boy took up two-thirds of it. Xu Qi an put her hands and feet in place, covered the brother and sister with the animal skin blanket, and closed his eyes to rest. .. In his daze, he heard a heart-wrenching roar, which woke him up. At this moment, with the help of his transcendent realm primordial spirit, Xu Qi an clearly realized that he was still in a dream, and his first reaction was: The wizard God religions transcendent expert is here? Out of all the major systems, only the dream wizard system at the fourth stage could deal with an expert of his level in the dream world. Although Dao sect also had a spiritual technique to hook souls in dreams, it was a supernatural ability of the yin spirit. Compared to dream witchcraft, it was a difference between a professional and a side profession. Xu Qi an saw an image in the Echo of the roar. He saw a meteorite falling to the ground under the blue sky. In the bright red flames, there was a giant flaming bird with its wings torn off. The flame bird fell with the flames like a falling star, and the land it landed on was filled with ruins and countless corpses. A giant with a gouged eye and a bleeding forehead;The Black Tortoise that had its snake head cut off and its turtle shell covered in cracks;Twelve-armed Giants with heads detached from their necks;It was a giant snake whose body was as rotten as a mountain, revealing its jagged bones. The Golden Lion with only half of its body left;A meatball with a body full of meatballs, staring at the sky with hatred but having already died;A nine-headed snake with its head separated from its body Xu Qi an had once seen them in his dreams. They were gods and devils born in ancient times. I saw the scene of the gods. fall It was just a dream, but Xu Qi an seemed to hear his own frantic heartbeat. . [PS: typos corrected] Chapter 1474 - Chapter 1474: Dual cultivation requires a sense of ceremony (1) Chapter 1474: Dual cultivation requires a sense of ceremony (1) The scene changed, and Xu Qi an saw the monster covered in wounds, moving its mountain-like body and crawling into the bottomless Canyon. The monsters body structure was extremely terrifying. Its tendons protruded and its muscles expanded like a mountain made of muscles. The mountain made of muscles had rows of air holes that spurted out dark green smoke, which lingered in the sky and formed dark green clouds. At the bottom of the meat Mountain, there was a sticky shadow. The poison God! The last time he saw the poison God was when he slept with the state preceptor in his dream. Compared to that time, the poison Gods aura was extremely weak now. His mountain-like body was covered in wounds and there were no living beings that could mate anytime and anywhere, nor were there any Walking Dead that followed him. Even though it was just a dream, Xu Qi an could feel the weakness of the poison God. As the poison God entered the abyss, the scene shattered. Xu Qi an opened his eyes in the dark room and found that his arm was bitten by something. He turned his head and saw Xu lingying hugging his arm, nibbling as she slept. Her brows were slightly furrowed, as if she was wondering why she couldnt eat the pigs trotter. Thats really enough. How could I have such. stupid and greedy sister like you Xu Qi an pulled back her arm and pinched Xu lingyings little nose. After more than ten seconds, she rubbed her eyes and woke up, looking dazed and pouting. Are you hungry? Xu Qi an asked. Big pot, I just dreamed of delicious food. The little boy said in an exaggerated tone, waving his hands and feet. But I cant bite it, she said, feeling wronged. If you can chew on the Vajra power of the Dacheng stage, you can go down to the abyss to eat the poison God Xu Qi an pointed at her right hand, which was covered in bite marks. Look, your hand was also bitten. There were still faint teeth marks on her right hand, and her saliva had evaporated. Xu Qi an guessed that it might have hurt when she bit her wrist, so she didnt bite her hard. When Xu lingying bit him, he used all his strength. The little one looked at her right hand and saw that there was indeed a bite mark. She was shocked and her eyes widened in an exaggerated manner. Who wants to eat my hand? Its Leena! Xu Qi an said. When the little boy heard this, he was immediately on guard. After a long while, he said loudly, Shes definitely after the meat Im eating tonight. Xu Qi an took a few seconds to understand what she meant. Lina wanted to eat her to take away the meat she had for dinner. I just beat her up. Xu Qi consoled. Thank you, big pot ~ The little bean felt relieved. If her master wanted to eat her, she couldnt do anything because her master was stronger than her. Xu lingying had just advanced, and his appetite had increased again, so he felt hungry. Because he was too sleepy, he didnt wake up from his hunger, so he slept while eating pig trotters. Xu Qi an went out and found a thigh of an unknown animal in the kitchen. He cut it into pieces and fried a plate of meat for Xu lingying. In the dimly lit room, he looked at his little sister, whose mouth was full of oil, but his thoughts were far away. The gods and devils were once the rulers of the world, and no one could clearly say how terrifying they were. However, he was able to understand a thing or two from the power of some of the descendants of gods and devils. The Barbarian demon, the Nine-Tailed Fox, and some powerful spirit beasts in the Jiuzhou continent and overseas were all descendants of the gods and devils. From this, it could be inferred that the gods and devils of the ancient era were absolutely powerful enough to make people tremble. In the future, the human cultivators had been arguing endlessly about the reason for the end of the fiendgods. The most widespread and mainstream saying was that the rise of the human race and the monster race had defeated the gods and devils who had dominated the ancient continent and ruled over all living beings. After the death of the gods and devils, their descendants fought against the human and demon races for thousands of years before they were annihilated. in the images I saw, there were no humans, nor were there any demons if Im not wrong, these images should be transmitted to me by the seven ultimate venomous insects. The seven ultimate venomous insects are probably the poison Gods means to break free from the seal. In other words, these images are probably part of the poison Gods memories. If they arent humans, what kind of existence can slaughter all the gods and demons? How did the poison God survive? He looks like hes about to die from the beating. Xu Qi an thought of the gatekeeper. what kind of door was he guarding? No, the door should have another meaning. The White Emperor didnt ask about the Gu Gods death, which means he knew the truth. If the gatekeeper had killed the gods and devils, why did it ask? The Gu God said that he thought the gatekeeper was a Confucian Saint, but the Confucian Saint was a figure from a thousand years ago. From this, it could be seen that the gatekeeper should not be the murderer of the gods and demons. There was another reason for the fall of gods and devils. The White Emperor first asked where the venerable one was, to know that the venerable one might have died, and then asked who the gatekeeper was. Does this mean that the White Emperor suspects the venerable one is the gatekeeper? When the great era ends, he wont be missing. Tsk, could this be the reason why the Confucian Saint sealed all the transcendent-grade? With his logical reasoning, he still managed to come up with some useful conclusions. Ah, thats right. In his will, Duke Wei once said that this world is far crueler than I imagined. Did he know the secret behind this, or did he have any guesses? If thats the case, Duke of Weis plans will suddenly no longer be limited to the Imperial court. At this time, Xu lingying licked the porcelain plate and said, Chapter 1475 - Chapter 1475: Dual cultivation requires a sense of ceremony (2) Chapter 1475: Dual cultivation requires a sense of ceremony (2) Im full, Xu Qi an came back to her senses and glanced at the plates that did not need to be washed. Youre really full? It would be great if we had another plate. Xu Ling climbed up the pole. Thats enough. Dont eat too much at night, Xu Qi an picked her up and threw her on the bed. Lets go to sleep, But I cant sleep if I dont eat my fill. The little boy struggled, and a few minutes later Ah Hu, ah Hu She was in a deep sleep. Xu Qi an blended into the shadows and left the clan leaders courtyard. To him, sleep was an enjoyment, not a necessity. The amount of information he had gained today was too much, and he was not in the mood to sleep. After walking around Bo mountain, he found a clear pond. Hence, he decided to take a bath and wash his clothes. He fought with the leader of the Gu clan today and went to the abyss, so he was definitely not clean. sigh, ever since. entered the martial world, my sense of hygiene has been getting worse and worse.. often go to sleep without taking. bath or brushing my teeth Even though hygiene was not that important to a transcendent. Plop He took off his clothes and jumped into the water. It was cool and comfortable, and it made him feel refreshed. The pool only reached his waist. He stood in the cool water. The muscles on his upper body were well-proportioned and beautiful. The smooth lines were full of power, but they were not exaggeratedly dead muscles. In addition, he had a handsome and masculine face. Even without the Halo around him, he was still a body full of temptation to women. Tsk tsk! I cant even walk when I see Xu yinluos body. A coquettish laughter came from the shore. Under the moonlight, a tall and beautiful woman stood on the shore. She was wearing a white wrap around her chest, white pants, and a chiffon dress. Her legs were tight and slender, her small waist matched with the waistcoat line, and under the chest wrap was a full style. Her face was charming and attractive. What are you doing here? I promised to stay with you for three months, but not now, Xu Qi an said unhappily. Ming Yu covered her mouth and chuckled. She raised her hand and brushed her shoulder, causing her chiffon dress to fall. She slowly walked into the pool. The cold water flowed over her slender legs and her small waist She walked to Xu Qi an and winked at her. during the day, I absorbed the love poison of that little b * tch, Chunyu. The love poison accumulated, and my heart itched. I missed Xu yinluo a lot. Are you sure its your heart thats itchy ? Xu Qi an said coldly, You can go back. Ming Yu pursed her red lips and said coquettishly, you men always dont mean what you say. If you didnt want to meet me in private, why did you come here? dont tell me you didnt notice me following you. Xu Qi an sighed, I didnt come here to meet you in private, I came here for someone else. Ming Yus expression changed slightly. is it that little b * tch, Chunyan? she asked. Look back! Xu Qi an shook his head. Ming Yu looked back suspiciously. Under the moonlight, a woman in feather clothes was standing on the shore of the pool. She was wearing a Lotus crown on her head, carrying an ancient sword on her back, and a horsetail whisk on her right arm. Her facial features were gorgeous and devastatingly beautiful. The Cinnabar dot in between her eyebrows set off a cold fairy-like aura. A gust of night wind blew, and his feather clothes fluttered as if he would take advantage of the void and fly up at any time. This person was able to get within five Zhang of her without a sound. Ming Yu raised her eyebrows and shouted, Who are you? There was fear in her eyes, but with Xu Qi an by her side, she had enough confidence. Luo Yuhengs smile was as cold as a pool of water, and his eyes were even more clear. The person who wants your life! In an instant, the whole world was filled with sword Qi, which slashed at Ming Yu from all directions. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! The sword Qi that was as thin as a cows hair but as dense as rain was blocked by a layer of golden light. Xu Qi an opened the air shield of Vajra power and blocked Luo Yuhengs angry blow, which helped Ming Yu avoid the danger of being pierced by thousands of arrows. Grand Tutor, shes the leader of the Gu clans love Gu division, and also an ally of Da Feng. Please show mercy. Xu Qi an said hurriedly. Shes the state preceptor Da Feng, and also my cultivation partner, she turned to Ming Yu and explained. Luo Yuheng gave him a disdainful glance, but he still retracted his sword Qi. Lets go! He pushed Ming Yu and pushed her out of the pool, floating away. Luo Yuheng did not stop him. After getting rid of the light bulb, Xu Qi an laughed and said, I came to the southern border to handle some matters and was a little far from Da Feng. I couldnt contact the state preceptor for a while. I went to Qingzhou to look for sun Xuanji, and he said you were in the southern border, Luo Yuheng said, his face expressionless. After coming to the southern border, he had followed the talismans reaction and found his way here. Xu Qi an stared at her for a long time and said, Imperial Preceptor seems to be able to control the karmic fire? Luo Yuheng nodded. The karmic sinflames have weakened slightly compared to last month. Thats why he was able to suppress it until now? congratulations, Xu Qi an quickly congratulated. state preceptor, youre one step closer to becoming a demigod. The first rank of Dao sect was called the land God. Only then did Luo Yuheng smile a little, and the snow Lotus suddenly became bright and beautiful. She looked around and frowned. I cant find an inn in the Barbarian land of the southern border. Ill take you back to the Central Plains. Dual cultivation required a sense of ceremony? Xu Qi an looked around and smiled. Its good here. Its desolate and no one will disturb us. Luo Yuhengs pretty face was as cold as ice as she looked at him. Xu Qi an walked to the shore and pulled her wide sleeve. Luo Yuheng pulled her back, his face cold and silent. Xu Qi an pulled him back, and Luo Yuheng pulled him back. After a round of entanglement, Luo Yuheng frowned and was dragged into the water half-heartedly. .. Songshan County. At the top of the city wall, Xu niannian was dressed in military uniform and holding a torch. He walked on the horse Road that was full of cracks and potholes, counting the garrison equipment one by one. The militia gathered in twos and threes, busy repairing the broken city wall. To the South of Songshan County was a dangerous mountain. The terrain was extremely high, and the city wall was taller than a normal County. To the West was a Pine River, a natural fortification that blocked the large scale gathering of the enemy. Therefore, they needed to guard the East and North Gates. This was the natural geographical advantage of Songshan County. In addition, Songshan Countys trade was developed in the area covered by water transportation, and the land was fertile. For the above reasons, it became one of the three most important cities in the second line of defense that yang Gong had set up. Yang Gong had given Xu Erlang the heavy responsibility of defending Songshan County. As long as the city exists, so will the people. If the city dies, so will the people. This was his reply at the time. Yesterday, six thousand rebel soldiers had arrived at the city and engaged in an intense battle with the garrison. The rebel Artillery Battalion pulled out 40 cannons and fired at the 12 cannons on the city wall. The infantry, under the cover of the cannons, began to attack the city. The two sides fought until dusk. The rebel army left 800 corpses behind and retreated. The defending Army had lost 300 men. Do you think those sons of b * tches will attack us at night? A nonchalant voice came from behind. Xu Erlang looked back and saw an ordinary-looking young man with a knife in one hand and a pancake in the other. He walked in a carefree manner, wearing light armor that was covered in knife marks. A night attack in a siege battle is a stupid move. Brother Miao, you dont have to worry, Xu Erlang said lightly. Chapter 1476 - Chapter 1476: A surprise for Qingzhou (1) Chapter 1476: A surprise for Qingzhou (1) What makes you so sure? Miao Youfang was unconvinced. He leaned on his knife and chewed on his cornbread. I like to sneak attack people at night, because I need to sleep at night. Its the most relaxed time. Xu niannian patted the wooden barrel filled with kerosene by his feet and smiled. Our oil is not only used to burn the enemy, it can also be used as light at night. They were thrown down by the catapults, and the soldiers could see the situation clearly from the top of the city wall. And the enemy soldiers cant see the arrows that are shot from the top of the city wall. This move of yours is only suitable for a sneak attack before the battle. But now, both sides were prepared for an offensive and defensive battle. Miao Youfang felt that this scholars words made sense. After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up. What if the other party sends out an expert? Xu Erlang looked at him silently. I ordered the military experts to patrol at night. What are they guarding against? he asked. Miao Youfang was convinced and gave him a thumbs up. as expected of Xu yinluos younger brother. Hes like an older brother. The corner of Xu Erlangs mouth twitched slightly. He thought to himself, youre just like my big brother. You have a vulgar style. He knew that Miao Youfang was his brothers follower. The last time his brother returned to the capital, the two had met a few times. On the day before he was ordered to guard Songshan County, Miao Youfang suddenly came to his door and wanted to fight with him. Xu Erlang asked if he was sent by his big brother. Miao Youfang shook his head and said, protecting the country is what a man should do. A rank-5 huajin martial artist had taken the initiative to join them, and his identity was not a problem. The military naturally welcomed him with open arms, and so Miao Youfang followed him to Songshan County. However, there are too few experts in the garrison. Theres only one rank-4. Miao Youfang shook his head. Fourth-grade experts are all in high positions, so naturally, there are very few of them. Xu Erlang responded. Rare? Ive followed Xu yinluo to the north and south, and I dont even care about fourth stage realm trash. Miao Youfang said smugly. You also know that she was following my big brother Xu Erlang placed his hands on the parapet and said slowly, To me, I dont care about the officials of the court. But brother Miao has seen a few of you before. At the level that his big brother was involved in, the opponents he was facing must be the highest level of a certain force, and the higher level of a big force was naturally the top group of people in the nine states. Rank-4 was naturally not rare. However, in Qingzhou, a small county like Songshan, a rank-4 was a high and mighty figure. There was only one rank 4 commander in the defense Force of Songshan County, the same rank as Xu Erlang. The commander was in charge of guarding the north gate. Xu Erlang didnt want to dwell on this topic. He took a breath of the cold night wind and said, I remember big brother saying that your goal is to become a famous hero of the generation. However, in the land of war, it was difficult for good deeds of you serving justice to spread. Because the person you save today might die tomorrow. The refugees were either saved by the great fengjun or the rebel army. They were tossed here and there like goods, and they would not deliberately remember a certain swordsman who had helped them. if you want to be a hero, you have to go to a peaceful place. Just rob the rich to help the poor and there will be legends about you in the Jianghu. Regarding the question of New Years, Miao Youfang scratched his head and thought for a while. Im definitely going to be a hero. But Im still in my Prime, and it doesnt matter if its a few years earlier or later, but Da Feng is already old. If I cant extend its life, then there will really be a change of dynasty. In fact, as far as Im concerned, who the Emperor is is none of my business. But to the common people, this is a calamity. If Qingzhou could not be defended, the flames of war would spread to the North and all the way to the capital. Tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains along the way would be turned into scorched earth. so I was thinking, could we suppress the rebel army in Qingzhou and stop the war in Qingzhou? Xu niannian was a little surprised. He smiled and said, Brother Miao has really made me see you in a new light. In the pugilistic world, there are very few chivalrous people who love their country and people like you. Miao Youfang shrugged his shoulders. No, actually, I dont have a good impression of the Imperial court of great Feng. Its just that when I parted with Xu yinluo, he said something to me. The reason why he nurtured me and guided me in my cultivation was because someone gave him a chance back then. All he wanted was for him to become a useful person to the Imperial court and the people. Xu yinluo did it. She didnt let that person down. so, I dont want to disappoint Xu yinluo. Big brother didnt pick the wrong person Xu Erlang nodded silently. He was about to speak when he heard Miao Youfangs expression change and he shouted, The enemy is pushing the cannons over! Xu niannians heart trembled. He looked into the distance, but the night was dark and he couldnt see anything. However, he knew that Miao Youfang was a fifth-grade martial artist, and his eyesight was far better than ordinary peoples, so he didnt question him. He shouted, Beat the drum! Prepare the cannons and the ballistae. The soldiers resting against the parapet and the soldiers sleeping on the horse track in light armor were all jolted awake. They moved in an orderly manner and loaded the shells and crossbows. Miao Youfang pushed away a Cannoneer, personally adjusted the angle, and lit the fuse. BOOM! A ball of fire expanded and lit up the distance, allowing the guards on the city wall to clearly see the enemy who pushed the cannons closer in the dark. The flames of the explosion had not subsided, but the ballistae and cannons on the city wall opened fire one after another, pouring fire on the enemy. The advantage of the defending Army was immediately apparent. Because the cannons on the city wall were on high ground, their range was further than the enemys cannons. Chapter 1477 - Chapter 1477: A surprise for Qingzhou (2) Chapter 1477: A surprise for Qingzhou (2) If the enemy wanted to bomb the city wall, they had to be baptized by the fire of the defending Army. Miao Youfang returned the cannon to the Cannoneer and turned to look at Xu Xinian. He said angrily, didnt you say that the enemy wont launch a night attack?! Ah? What did you just say? Xu Erlang picked his ears and said loudly, The cannons were too loud, I couldnt hear them. Miao Youfang cursed, thinking that the face of a scholar was indeed not weaker than the skin of a martial artist. After losing three cannons and two ballistae, the enemy artillery squad had finally entered their firing range, and the sounds of cannons firing filled the air. Fireballs exploded on the city walls and the top of the city. The clear sound of the ballistaes strings could be heard. The destructive power of mounted crossbows was far inferior to that of cannons. Whether it was the destruction of the city walls or the killing power of the soldiers, they were inferior to the explosion of gunpowder. But ballistae and ballistae had one use that allowed them to stand alongside cannons and never be eliminated: the destructive power of their bolts in one-on-one combat. Cannons might not be able to kill a warrior with skin as tough as iron, but the armor-piercing power of crossbow arrows could severely injure or kill the experts in the Army. Warriors who were caught in the battlefield would become numb to their premonitions of danger because danger was everywhere on the battlefield. This would make it easy for Warriors to ignore the terrifying crossbow arrows, and they would be unable to avoid them in advance. If they were lucky, they would be able to kill or severely injure the enemys martial artists, which was a good thing to earn a lot. As the two sides exchanged blows, a thousand infantry wearing rattan armor carried battering rams, ladders, shields, and other tools as they charged. These infantrymen were refugees gathered by the rebel army in Yunzhou. They were specially used to deplete the firepower of the defenders. Two guards raised their shields and stood beside Xu Xinian, while he himself ran around the city wall, commanding the battle. my Lord, you may leave first. If you are harmed by the cannons, the loss will outweigh the gain. The guard advised loudly. The morale of the Army is more important than my personal safety. Xu nianxin held his sword with one hand and ran back and forth, directing the soldiers to fill up the positions and directing the militia to clean up the corpses and treat the wounded. These things didnt have to be done by him, but they had to be done by him. As the highest commander of Songshan County, as long as he stood on the city wall and fought alongside the soldiers, the defenders would never waver. The battle lasted until the latter half of the night. After the enemy abandoned the corpses on the ground, they retreated in defeat. The southern border. Beside the pool, Luo Yuheng was sitting on a smooth stone on the shore with a feather coat draped over his shoulders. Xu Qi ans robe was under his butt. From the hems of her feather clothing, a fair and well-proportioned foot could be seen, soaking in the ice-cold water. Her cheeks were still red and her eyes were slightly squinted. It was unknown whether she was enjoying the cool water or the lingering charm after the spring tide. Xu Qi an stood in the pool and picked up the White dudou with a lotus flower pattern. He played with it in his hands. Luo Yuhengs eyes, which were clearer than a pool of water, swept over him, and an imperceptible shyness flashed through them. Xu Qi ans fingers caressed the dudou made of smooth material, reminiscing the delicate softness of her soft chest just now. She laughed and said, State preceptor, will you get pregnant? Luo Yuhengs eyes turned cold, but his face was flushed. He kicked with his fair feet, and with a splash, the water hit the little silver Gongs face like the sharpest sword Qi in the world. Xu Qi ans face was burning with pain. Its just a deal between you and me, Luo Yuheng snorted coldly.Ill lend you to quell the karmic sinflames, but youll lend me your combat strength. Dont even think about having an heir. After she finished speaking, she saw that he was staring at her lower abdomen, and her embarrassment and anger intensified. He was very stubborn, but he was more familiar with the dual cultivation than the last time Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Whether a woman liked you or not, and how much she liked you, could be felt during dual cultivation. Luo Yuheng might be stubborn, but his body had completely accepted him. She really didnt have any feelings for him, but she couldnt lift his hips and twist his waist. You and mu nanzhi are really good friends. You dont admit it, but your body is very honest Xu Qi an said, Im just worried that Ill be slaughtered one day, so at least therell be some incense left. Lets get down to business. I discovered a big secret on this trip to the southern border. He then told Luo Yuheng what granny Tianji had told him about the poison God white Emperors interrogation. After hearing this, Luo Yuhengs delicate and slender eyebrows furrowed slightly. He pondered for a long time. If you can figure out three things, you will know the secret behind each of the three questions. First, the reason for the fall of the ancient fiendgods;Second, the terminal illness of the cultivation methods of the heaven, earth, and human sects;Third, why did the poison God think that the Confucian Saint was the gatekeeper? The three things corresponded to the end of the great era , the whereabouts of Taoist Reverend , and who was the gatekeeper . Luo Yuheng took the opportunity to snatch the dudou back and put it by his side. Then, he gathered the feather raiment. After all, she only had one piece of clothing on her. In order to prevent Xu Qi an from snatching it away, she said quickly, The era of the gods and demons is too far away and there are no clues. But if you can talk to the White Emperor and the poison God, you will know the inside story. I dont suggest you try it. The people now dont have the qualifications to talk to these two on equal terms. Regarding the Dao sect, Ill make a trip to the sky sect after I advance to the first stage. Just wait for my news. As for the guard, you can ask Zhao Shou or the supervisor. Of these two, one is the successor of the scholarly faction, while the other can pry into the secrets of the heavens. As expected of the state preceptor, youre so smart. Xu Qi an gave him a thumbs up. Luo Yuhengs expression was cold, but there was a smile in his eyes. For a woman in a high position with a strong character, this was the best way to deal with her. Of course, it had to be Xu Qi ans flattery. Because he was Luo Yuhengs nominal Dao companion, no matter how much other men flattered him, they could not stir up her pleasure. Its a pity that those who know the secrets of the heavens are bound by them. Even if the supervisor knew, he wouldnt be able to tell me. Xu Qi an shook his head regretfully. forget it. Theres no hurry. The war in Qingzhou is more urgent. The Imperial advisor has just returned from Qingzhou. How is the battle there? Luo Yuheng said, I didnt pay attention to it. Your cousin seems to have been sent to guard Songshan County, one of yang Gongs most important strongholds in the second line of defense, he added. What she meant was that the war in Qingzhou was temporarily stabilized, but Xu Erlang would be in danger This was called not paying attention? State preceptor, arent you too tsundere? youre obviously only paying attention to my family Xu Qian grumbled in his heart, his expression slightly heavy. The Nine-Tailed Fox is about to return to the continent, and the demons in the southern border are also gathering. I must ensure that the rebellion of the southern demons is successful, so that we can delay the Buddhist sects in the Western Region. Im afraid I cant interfere in the war of Qingzhou. The victory or defeat of Qingzhou would affect the balance of victory and defeat in this war, but the war in the southern border was more important. If the South demons could not take back the hundred thousand mountains, they could not restrain the Buddhist League. If the Buddhists were to cooperate with Yunzhou, it would not only affect the balance of the battle, but it would also cause Da Feng to fail. We can ask the Gu clan to send reinforcements to Qingzhou, Luo Yuheng said. Yes, Ill give Qingzhou a surprise. Xu Qi an nodded. Although the transcendents of the Gu clan couldnt leave, the clansmen of the seven tribes could participate in the battle. The heart Gu, poison Gu, and corpse Gu were the favorites of the battlefield. Dark Phoenix was a top-tier assassin. This should be able to greatly relieve the pressure on Qingzhou. Chapter 1478 - Chapter 1478: The dark venom division (1) Chapter 1478: The dark venom division (1) In wengcheng, Songshan County. After Xu niannian heard the Deputy Generals report on the casualties, he let out a silent sigh. Go down. Tell the soldiers to be careful and not give the enemy experts a chance to attack in the night. After two sieges, the enemys elites were well preserved, and the ones who died were a mixed Army made up of refugees. The general of the Yunzhou Army was a smart man. He knew how to use the lives of the refugees to consume the shells and crossbows of the city defenders. In addition, they also let experts mix in with the mixed Army, waiting for an opportunity to climb up the city wall and kill, destroying the ballistae and cannons guarding the city. The enemys commander is a smart man, but a night attack seems particularly stupid, Xu Erlang glanced at Miao Youfang, who was beside him, and said, Its a little strange. Miao Youfang didnt understand at all. He shrugged. whats so strange about it? I think hes a smart person who knows how to sneak attack at night. I have told you about the disadvantages of attacking a city at night. A mature general would not advance so rashly. Unless he has a time limit to take down Songshan County in the short term. Xu niannian calmly analyzed. Anyway, Im only responsible for killing the enemy. I wont participate in using my brain. Miao Youfang first made his stand clear, and then began to boast, I may not have told you this, but I helped Xu yinluo in the Shiwan mountain in the southern border. We fought our way into the important place of Buddhism, the NANFA temple, and fought to the death with the eminent monks. In the end, he defeated Asuro, a second-grade Buddhist, and laid the foundation for the uprising of the South demon. With my help today, you can be at ease. Xu niannian looked at him and said slowly, When I was in Qingzhou City, I met with protector Yuan. He told me in detail about the hundred thousand mountains. Miao Youfangs expression froze, and he immediately gritted his teeth. Thats a demonic monkey that I hate, In this regard, Xu niannian sincerely agreed. Great minds think alike. The two of them glanced at each other tacitly, as if to say: Looks like youve also experienced an awkward situation. At this moment, a soldier rushed in and reported loudly, Lord Xu, the enemy has sent an arrow. Xu niannians eyes flickered and he said calmly, Present it. Miao Youfang immediately stood up, took the arrow letter from the soldier, and handed it to Xu Xinian. The latter opened it and read it. After reading it, he sneered. What does it say? Miao Youfang asked hurriedly. the general of the enemy is called Zhuo Haoran, Xu Erlang said. he said that he would break through the city in three days and cut off my head as a gift to my big brother. .. Ten miles away from the eastern city gate, in the tent of the Lord of cloud Prefecture. The bonfire was blazing, and the tents were silent. The soldiers had gone to bed early, and the armored soldiers were patrolling back and forth. There were even Scouts patrolling the perimeter. Outside the tent, Zhuo Haoran, who was dressed in armor and had a burly physique, had personally killed the captured Da Feng army scout. He licked the back of the blade that was covered in blood and laughed hideously. I didnt expect Xu Qi ans cousin to be in charge of Songshan. When I take down Songshan County and cut off his head, Ill keep it safe and send someone to send it to that Xu guy. Deputy general Zhao Tian said in a low voice: According to this Scouts instructions, that Xu niannian is a disciple of Yunlu Academys Zhang Shen and is proficient in military tactics. We cant be careless, He was well aware of Zhuo Haorans domineering personality, so he immediately added, However, with Generals courage, we can break the city in a day. If the great general knew that you had beheaded Xu Xinian, he would definitely reward you. Zhuo Haoran nodded. Pass down my order. Whoever beheads Xu in the new year will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver and be made a Centurion. The next day, Xu Qi an woke up from his meditation and saw a lilac-like woman with a sorrowful expression. She was beautiful, but her sorrowful temperament could make people ignore her beauty, making people want to walk into her heart and listen to her sorrow. Mr. Xu, youre awake. Luo Yuheng said gently. Its you, Xiao Ai Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. Among the seven emotions, the most difficult to deal with were the three personalities, desire, anger, and evil. The angry personality was relatively better, but he had a bad temper. He would lose his temper and hit people. Xu Qi an was most afraid of his lustful personality, which meant that he was working as a piledriver 24 hours a day, and his waist was in pain. The evil personality had not experienced it before. The last time the evil personality appeared, he was the last one, and Luo Yuheng had chased him away. Based on her aunts reaction, Xu Qi an speculated that the evil personality was the Evil Queen in the palace drama. As long as these three personalities did not appear, Xu Qi an did not care about the other personalities. Xiao Ai had a lot of good and bad feelings. She felt that she was old enough to be the mother of her lover. She was a little melancholic. State preceptor, youre as beautiful as the rising sun, intoxicating. Xu Qi an took care of the fragile and sensitive Xiao Ai like she was a delicate flower. Xiao Ai revealed a shy and happy expression, and said in a low voice, Mr. Xu, you dont have to call me state Teacher, just call me Yu Heng. Youre here, youre here. and youre dead Xu Qi an shivered and thought to himself,why do you have to do this? when you reply later, youll think of slashing me with your sword again. .. At the periphery of the abyss, at the edge of the primeval forest. With granny tianshuo and the other transcendent leaders as the leaders, the rank four experts of the seven divisions gathered at the edge of the primeval forest. The Gu clans peoples hearts were heavy. A large surge in the Gu Gods power often meant that there was a possibility of a transcendent realm Gu beast being born. It was a twisted monster of the transcendent realm with a deranged mind. What it symbolized was slaughter and destruction. In the history of the Gu clan, many leaders had died to transcendent Gu beasts. It could be said that transcendent Gu beasts were killed by the leaders of the Gu clan at the risk of their lives. The poison Gods power is several times stronger than usual. Chapter 1479 - Chapter 1479: The dark venom division (2) Chapter 1479: The dark venom division (2) The one who spoke was a rank four elder of the corpse worm Department. He was accompanied by three walking corpse puppets with strong auras. lets not talk about the birth of transcendents. The number of fourth-grade legendary venomous beasts and legendary venomous insects will increase explosively in a short period of time. If we are careless, we may face the risk of dying. When the elder of the poison Gu clan said these words, he looked at the six elders of the strength Gu clan. The great elder cursed, What are you looking at? Ive killed more venomous beasts than youve eaten meat. although he was unconvinced, old zhangs brows never relaxed. The power of the poison God had only erupted twice in their lives, and neither of them could compare to what had happened yesterday. After a night of absorption and digestion, the Gu worms and beasts near the abyss had probably started to transform. Strength was not the key, the main thing was that the primeval forest around extreme abyss was vast, it was hard to search in detail, if there was an oversight, it could give the future transcendent Gu some breathing space. fortunately, we have Xu yinluos help. Hes a warrior whos good at killing. With his help, were like a tiger with wings. The second elder of the strength Gu tribe said. All the elders nodded slightly. Even the poison Gu, corpse Gu, and love Gu departments, which didnt like the people of the Central Plains, had to admit that what the second elder said was true. If only we had warlocks to help us. Bombarding the abyss will save us a lot of trouble. Or, a system like the Daoist and mortal sects that can control sword formations. A middle-aged man beside granny Tiangang said. While they were discussing, they saw a golden light coming with the wind. It was Xu yinluo with a Ring of Fire behind her head. Beside him, there was a woman riding a flying sword. She was wearing a feather coat and holding a horsetail whisk. The Cinnabar between her eyebrows was particularly eye-catching. The moment they saw the woman on the sword, the Gu tribe men were stunned for a moment, and then they looked infatuated. Their reason told them that she was a fair woman from the Central Plains, but their eyes told them that she was the most beautiful woman in the world. They could see the one they loved on this woman. Xu Qi an landed on the ground and nodded at granny Tian Gu and the others. This is the head of the path of the human sect, Grand advisor Da Feng. The head of the Dao of the human sect Other than granny Tiangang, everyone else stared at Luo Yuheng in surprise. If they remembered correctly, the current Dao chief of the human sect was a second-grade powerhouse. I specially invited him to clean up the Gu beasts. Xu Qi an said. With the participation of the sword cultivators of the human sect, it would be much easier to clear out the Gu worms and beasts The eyes of the Li Gu, Xin mo, Tian Miao, and anmou clan elders brightened, they were truly happy. The elders of the poison Gu, love Gu, and corpse Gu tribes were either silent or embarrassed, because they were hostile to Xu Qi an in their hearts. This was because he represented the great Feng dynasty. Why should he treat his enemy with respect? This was their common thought. But now, he saw that Xu Qi an had invited the Dao chief of the human sect, who was far away in the capital of Da Feng, to help the Gu tribe clear the Gu beasts. This sincerity and goodwill made them unable to say anything harsh. To be able to invite the state preceptor great Feng to the southern border, he must have used up a huge favor The elders of the three tribes thought to themselves. To be able to invite the Dao chief of the human sect, he must have used a great favor. First elder sighed. The people of other tribes would keep their doubts to themselves, but the people of the strength Gu tribe had always been straightforward . Xu Qi an glanced at Luo Yuheng and said, Its fine, the state preceptor is my Dao companion. As soon as he said this, Xu Qi an saw more than 20 people present, and his expression suddenly became very strange. The Dao head of the human sect was his Dao companion for dual cultivation God damn it, such a beautiful woman had been touched by this boorish warrior . Xu yinluo is indeed the number one martial artist in Da Feng. His background in the Central Plains is deeper than we thought Hmph, stealing my man All kinds of thoughts flashed through everyones mind. Granny Tiangang nodded at Luo Yuheng and said, Lets go. With Luo Yuhengs help, the clearing of the Gu beasts became easier and faster. The destructive power of a sword cultivator who was about to pass the Tribulation made the Gu clan people look at her in a new light. At dusk, Xu Qi an and the rest of the Gu tribe left the abyss and returned to their tribe. He did not return to the strength Gu division with long tu. He caught up with granny Tiangang and said, Granny, lets talk in private. Granny Tian Ji held onto her walking stick and walked shoulder to shoulder with him for a distance. The old man asked with a kind expression, The matter of asking for reinforcements? Xu Qi an nodded. Granny Tiangang walked forward slowly and muttered, Forget about the love Gu and poison Gu, the two tribes have too deep a prejudice against Da Feng, and it cant be changed overnight. On the other hand, the corpse worm tribe could be won over. Wei Yuan had killed you Shis father, so the other tribe members didnt hate him that much. the dark venom tribe is only slightly better than the strength venom tribe because of their habits. However, they also lack material wealth and food. They live in poverty. You can start from this aspect. Habit? Are they playing hide-and-seek all day long ? Xu Qi an held back and didnt complain. The clansmen of the heart Gu tribe are more rational. Chun Yan seems to like you. It wont be difficult to discuss this with them. The strength Gu tribe only needed to give them food, their people loved to fight and were not afraid of sacrifice. The heavenly venomous tribe isnt good at fighting, but theyre good at astrology, so they dont need to worry about us. Many thanks, granny. Xu Qi an cupped his hands. After asking for the address of each department, he and Luo Yuheng returned to the strength Gu Department. After the state preceptor entered the room, the first thing he did was to stick a talisman on the door and window to isolate himself from the outside world. Xu Qi an sent Xu lingying to Linas room. Pa pa pa In the dimly lit room, the climate of the southern border was hot and annoying. Xu Qi an helped the state preceptor to kill the mosquitoes until late at night. . The next day, when the sun had just risen, Xu Qi an went to the shadow Department while the state preceptor was still asleep. The dark shadow division was located in the southwest of the abyss. It was a rather large town, surrounded by a three-meter-high mud wall with a mountain behind it. There was a small river flowing outside the town. The town had a population of about seven thousand. Of course, this was not the entire population of the dark shadow tribe. The Gu clan had multiplied in the southern border for thousands of years and developed many small tribes. There were many small villages scattered around this Big Town. Xu Qi an jumped through the shadows all the way. When he arrived at the dark shadow Department, the sun was already high up in the sky. The river outside the town was dyed with a magnificent golden-red color, flowing quietly. The town was quiet, as if a town full of people had suddenly disappeared. It was strange in the dead silence. He turned around and saw a child wearing the clothes of the southern border sitting at the door of the house, nibbling on a cornbread. Where are the adults? Xu Qi an went over. As he spoke, he looked at the little boy. He was dressed in simple clothes, and the cornbread in his hand seemed to be his breakfast. The little boy looked at him blankly, obviously not understanding the official language of the Central Plains. At this moment, a young man crawled out from the shadow beside the water tank. He was wearing a green and blue uniform. His face was pale and his head was wrapped in a green cloth. Is it Xu yinluo? The young man said respectfully. Youre his father? Xu Qi an asked. Im from the patrol team. We noticed you the moment you entered the town. The leader has ordered that if Xu yinluo comes to visit, Ill take you to him. The young man looked at the child. his parents have gone into hiding. They wont come out until four hours have passed. Im getting addicted to talking. and. cant help but want to hide Xu Qi an nodded and said calmly, Lead the way, [ PS: recently, Ive been adjusting my work and rest. I make sure that I go to bed before 12 o clock every day, so Ive been watching two chapters at a stable time. ] Ill come back to update when Im back to my daily routine. Chapter 1480 - Chapter 1480: Half-rolled map (1) Chapter 1480: Half-rolled map (1) Walking in the quiet town, he would occasionally see a few children wandering around the empty streets, or taking off their pants to pee on the side of the street. But adults were rarely seen. Xu Qi an speculated that these children were still weak and did not need to hide themselves every day to alleviate the side effects of the dark Voodoo. When they grew up and their abilities improved, they would become like their parents, hiding in the corners every day. could it be that granny Tiangang said that the dark venom tribes financial situation isnt good? it would be a wonder if its good. They waste most of their time on meaningless hide-and-seek. Xu Qian muttered in his heart. When he first obtained the seven ultimate venomous worm, he felt that the side effects of the dark worm were very troublesome. He had to find time to hide himself every day, and he would hide for two to four hours. They never thought that it would be a disaster if all the people of a race were like this. actually, we can hide at night. Theres no need to hide during the day. Xu Qi an said. The young man on the patrol team nodded. Of course there are people hiding at night, but most of them are unmarried. He didnt have time at night when he got married. in addition, the higher the level, the more the purpose of hiding is not just to eliminate the side effects. Youre also a great Grandmaster anmou, so you should understand. The side effect was the most basic requirement of the dark vortex. If one wanted to increase their cultivation and nurture the dark vortex, they had to actively hide in the shadows and comprehend the power of the dark vortex. As he spoke, he saw Xu Qi an looking at the shadow under his feet. He smiled and said, youre not mistaken. The rest of the patrol team are all hiding in the shadows under my crotch. What kind of shadow is this? do all of you from the dark venom division live under it Xu Qi an almost couldnt help but curse. Passing through quiet alleys, the two of them approached the center of the town, where it was much more densely populated. Pedestrians in twos and threes shuttled through the empty streets, with shops on both sides. Xu Qi an saw that among these pedestrians, there were people from the Central Plains and people from the southern border. They were wearing tattered cotton clothes and were not much better off than the refugees from the Central Plains. The main thing was that most of these people didnt have dark vortexes in their bodies. they were slaves. Some were captured from the Central Plains, and some were from the southern border tribes who did not follow the rules. We exterminated them and divided their population equally among the seven tribes. The young man on patrol said, These slaves are the precious labor force of our tribe. The Gu tribe often does human trafficking with the Central Plains caravans,Xu Qi an said after a moment of silence. The young man was stunned for a while before he understood. He said, Thats right. the trade caravans from the Central Plains know that we are short of manpower, so they often send people to the southern border in exchange for some herbs, wood, ores, and so on unique to the southern border. And those people were most likely abducted Xu Qi an thought of the chai familys ancestor. When the ancestor was young, his entire family was exterminated by his enemies, and he was sold to the corpse Gu clan in the southern border as a slave. Later on, he somehow escaped back to the Central Plains and established a sect in his hometown of Xiang Zhou. Oh right, he had to ask you Shi for the map. The half of the map that the chai familys ancestor had was in the corpse worm division At this time, Xu Qi an saw a large house with a plaque with the words of the southern border. this is the chiefs mansion. Please come in, Xu yinluo. After stepping into the mansion, Xu Qi an glanced at the layout of the courtyard. There was a road paved with bluestone leading to the inner courtyard. On the left side of the road, there were water tanks covered with wooden boards. On the right side were deep holes with narrow calibers. There were people hiding in the pits and tanks Xu Qi an looked away and followed the young man. After a while, they didnt see anyone. It was not until they entered the inner hall that Xu Qi an saw the shadow of the dark venom tribes leader in black. He was sitting in the main seat with a cup of tea in his hand. He had not seen the sun for many years, so his pale face revealed a smile. The tea is ready. Please take a seat, Xu yinluo. It was the etiquette of the Central Plains to serve tea to guests. After Xu Qi an took his seat, he said, Wait a moment, Ive already sent someone to invite the elders. I cant make the decision to send out troops alone. This was something they had already discussed during the battle yesterday. In the time it took to brew half a cup of tea, eight shadows emerged from under the table and turned into eight elders, some middle-aged and some old. the leader has already told us that Xu yinluo wants to invite the dark venomous tribe to the North to help great Feng fight against the rebel army of Yunzhou. The white-haired old man seemed to be the great elder, and he said slowly, Its not impossible, but lets see what Xu yinluo can offer. Xu Qi an took a sip of tea and said, after the war is over, the great Minister will reward the dark venom tribe with 50000 taels of silver, 50000 rolls of silk, and 30000 dan of grain for five years. The few elders were slightly moved and started to whisper to each other in the language of the southern border. Fifty thousand taels of silver can fill up my room. 50000 silk cloths can make our dark venom tribe members wear beautiful clothes. food is more important. Our people have never had time to hunt and farm. The white-haired great elder coughed hard to interrupt the elders whispering. Fortunately, Xu yinluo did not understand the southern border language, otherwise, his bargaining power would have been lost by these good-for-nothing people. The great elder shook his head. But what if great Feng is defeated? Wouldnt we have wasted our efforts? Xu Qi ans expression did not change. How does first elder wish to add? Straightforward! Double, the great elder said in a low voice. Straightforward! Xu Qi an stood up silently and cupped his hands. I still have to make a trip to the heart Gu tribe. I wont disturb you guys any longer. Goodbye. The Shadows hand moved, but he held back. Seeing Xu Qi an walk to the door, he sighed and said, Chapter 1481 - Chapter 1481: Half-rolled map (2) Chapter 1481: Half-rolled map (2) 60000 taels of silver, 50000 rolls of silk, and 50000 catties of grain for six years. in return, we will send 800 of our elite clansmen to participate in the battle. Dont worry, they are all absolute elites. Although the entire Gu clan was a soldier, eight hundred elites were indeed a lot, excluding the old, the weak, the women, and the children, and the ordinary clansmen. Xu Qi an stopped and said with a smile, Deal! Before he came, he had already communicated with huaiqing to get a reasonable range of the sui bestowment from her. After all, Xu Qi an didnt study history and didnt know much about this thing. He didnt know the market price of sui CI. The Shadows request was within a reasonable range. The elite warriors of the dark venomous clan will do their best to help Da Feng eliminate the rebel army, the shadow said. As for whether Xu Qi an could represent the Imperial court of Da Feng, the shadow and the elders did not doubt it. Not only did he have the title of Da Fengs top martial artist, but he was also the cultivation partner of the state preceptor, Luo Yuheng. In the eyes of the dark venom tribe, his words were more reliable than the Golden words of the Emperor of the Central Plains. After a while, I will have the Imperial court send a document as proof of the Alliance between Da Feng and the Gu clan. Xu Qi an said. The shadow nodded slightly. After leaving the dark venom division, Xu Qi an flew in the air and arrived at the heart venom divisions territory an hour later. This place was filled with birds, flowers, and beasts. The heart Gu tribes houses were built in the dense forest. The pavilions were hidden among the green branches and leaves, and humans and beasts lived in harmony. The young girl rode on the big multicolored Tiger and played in the mountains.All kinds of giant creatures worked in the fields;Agile and small monkeys with long tails were carrying bamboo baskets and picking fruits all over the mountain. Suddenly, Xu Qi an saw a giant beast covered in scales rising from the dense forest below. It flapped its membrane wings and carried a young heart Gu Clansman, circling around him. Xu yinluo, the leader asked me to receive you. The young patrol member was very respectful and spoke in an off-standard Mandarin of the Central Plains. Xu Qi an said, okay. he chose to fly over, which was to expose himself and let Chun Yan notice him. The young man from the heart Gu tribe landed in the forest on his flying beast. Hmm, this flying beast isnt. female. It seems like the Knight is a proper Knight This thought appeared in Xu Qi ans mind for no reason. He followed the patrolman to the south side of the mountain peak, in front of a building by the cliff. Next to the pavilion was a tall pine tree. The squirrels were playing on the branches, and the White apes were crying under the pine trees. Outside the pavilion, a few big birds with long legs and black feathers lowered their heads to peck at the food. When they saw the stranger, they flapped their wings in panic and flew away. Wearing a long blue dress, with two red snakes hanging from her earlobes, Chun Tong stood outside the pavilion with a faint smile on her face. Leader Chun Peng! Xu Qi an replied with a smile. The two of them entered the building and sat down in the hall on the first floor. As a heart Gu master, Xu Qi an immediately noticed the various poisonous insects, snakes, and small beasts hiding in the corners. there are snakes, insects, rats, ants, birds, and beasts all over the place. Do they give Xu yinluo a sense of familiarity? Chun Yan said half-jokingly. He couldnt help but want to gather them all and square dance together Its indeed unforgettable, and I feel very close to you, Xu Qi an said with a smile. A simple sentence seemed to have shortened the distance between the two of them. Chun Zhens almond-shaped eyes rippled as she sighed. But if you are too close to beasts, it is easy to get lost in it. Youre referring to doing fadeaway exercises with beasts. right ? Xu Qi an smiled without any prejudice. This is their personal choice. Chun Zhen looked at him. Seeing that he didnt have any prejudice, her smile became gentler. The rules of the clan state that those who have violated the rules with beasts can not marry again. This is to intimidate our clansmen and also to respect their choice. Xu Qi an continued, Resisting the impulse from the vital Gu is helpful in tempering ones will. If one subsides into their instincts, it is beneficial for the cultivation of the Voodoo. I have to say, this is a double-edged sword. He made up his mind not to let the little mare out while they were in the southern border and let her stay in the stupa. Otherwise, he was worried that the heart Gu tribe would steal it or eat it. Seeing that the conversation was going well, Xu Qi an explained his purpose for coming and gave the heart venom tribe the same conditions as the dark venom tribe. Chun Yu thought for a moment and said, the heart Gu tribe doesnt lack food. I hope to exchange them for cloth, tea, porcelain, salt, and iron. To heart Gu Masters, eating meat was not a problem, and in terms of farming, they could also use beasts as labor. No problem, he said. Xu Qi an agreed. After the deal was done, Chun Yus smile widened. So, what kind of troop does Xu yinluo want? Heart Gu Masters were most skilled in taming beasts, the Central Plains lacked strong beasts, and they were scattered all over the place, making it difficult for them to join the battle. The most reasonable way is to transfer them directly from my heart Gu division. What do you suggest, leader Chun Peng? Xu Qi an agreed. The Central Plains was not like the southern border. Poisonous insects and fierce beasts were everywhere, and the city was full of cats and dogs. There were many beasts in the mountains, but it was difficult to guarantee that there would be a rich herd of beasts at the edge of the battlefield. Ordinary beasts were not of much use. Their combat power was not on the same level as the mutant beasts in the southern border. Chun Yu said, The heart venom division has two main types of troops, the mutant beast cavalry and the flying beast Army. I personally suggest that Xu yinluo should choose the flying beast Army. The strange beast cavalry moved slowly, and it would take at least a month to get to Qingzhou in groups. On the way, people eat and beasts chew, and food is a big problem. After arriving at Qingzhou, food was still a big problem. Da Feng was already lacking in food due to the cold disaster, and the mutant beast cavalry only ate meat, not grains. Chapter 1482 - Chapter 1482: Half-rolled map (3) Chapter 1482: Half-rolled map (3) Even though the flying beast Army only eats meat, they are fast and can reach Qing Zhou in six days at most. Along the way, we can let our tribesmen find food, which is a piece of cake for us heart Gu Masters. In terms of combat ability, Da Feng does not lack cavalry, but the flying beast Army is very few. There is only the red-tailed fierce Eagle that shone in the Battle of Shanhai Pass. However, because the countrys strength was declining day by day, they could not afford to raise the red-tailed fierce Eagles. The Imperial court had already sold them to the local chambers of commerce and Noble families in Leizhou, only keeping a small number of flying beast soldiers Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. How much can the heart Gu tribe give? There are only 1200 flying beasts in the tribe, so we can only give Dafeng 500 at most. Deal! Chun Zhen knew that Xu Qi an had other matters to attend to, so she didnt try to keep him. She sent him out of the pavilion. .. Xu Qi ans next stop was the corpse Gu tribe. Among the seven tribes of the Gu tribe, the heavenly Phoenix tribe was not good at fighting, so they were excluded.The hatred between the poison Gu clan and Da Feng is too deep, eliminated;The aphrodisiac of the love Gu tribe doesnt distinguish between friend and foe, and at the same time, it has a deep hatred for Da Feng. Thus, he wanted the strength Gu, dark Gu, heart Gu, and corpse Gu. Among them, the corpse worm division played the most role. Although the corpse worm division required child Gu to control the corpses, they could not control the corpses in batches to form an Army like the wizards corpse control technique. However, The Walking corpses of the corpse worm division won in their high quality and strong combat power. And a Suicide Squad with high combat power could play a considerable role on the battlefield. The situation of the corpse worm division was different from what Xu Qi an had expected. He had thought that the headquarters of the corpse worm division was similar to the legendary ghost city of Hades. But in fact, the headquarters of the corpse Gu tribe was the most impressive of all the tribes, enough to be on par with Tian Huan. This was a small city. The high city wall was built with stones, which were in the shape of a square. The architectural style of the city was similar to that of Da Feng, consisting of bricks and wood. People came and went in the city, and the trade was quite developed. The only strange thing was that the sedan carriers all had white eyes. There must be one or two walking corpses beside the living, acting as attendants and coolies. In the crowded market, two-thirds of the people were Walking Dead. This was horrifying. Who wouldve thought that the simple-minded strength Gu tribe would be the most normal tribe in the Gu clan, second only to the heaven Gu tribe Xu Qi an sighed silently. Because he had deliberately exposed his aura, he immediately attracted the attention of the you Shi and was invited into the three-way courtyard in the center of the city. The servants in the courtyard were busy with their own work, and the patrolling guards all had white eyes. The undead and the living got along well. After entering the inner courtyard, Xu Qi an saw many maidservants in revealing clothes. They seemed to be used to it and had no sense of shame. Xu Qi an waited in the living room for a while. You Shi arrived late and said, Just state your conditions. He didnt come directly, but controlled the undead to meet Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an looked at him and said with a smile, Did I disturb your good mood? With his current cultivation, he could clearly hear you Shis true body inside the room. You Shi said indifferently, This is the best way to restrain the side effects of the corpse puppet. Whenever you cant help but want to do something with the corpse, there are a few scantily dressed maidservants by your side, which can be a good diversion. When you vent your desire on them, you will not be interested in the undead for a long time. He ingeniously used the Sages time to resist the side effects of the corpse puppet Xu Qi an nodded slightly. The corpse worm tribe was relatively rich, so they did not raise the price like the dark venom tribe. However, you Shi added a condition. Xu Qi an must leave the ancient corpse in the corpse worm tribe while he was in the southern border. When to leave the Gu clan and take the ancient corpse. Hearing you Shis calm but desperate tone, Xu Qi an said, Sure, but I have a condition. Just say it. You Shi said. I once traveled to Xiang Zhou and there was a Chai family there. They learned the secret technique of the corpse worm tribe and could refine iron corpses Xu Qi an told you Shi about the chai familys situation. do you remember? The chai familys ancestors were more than a hundred years old. You Shi recalled for a moment and nodded. There is such a slave. That was when my father was the leader. If I remember correctly, he used half a map to exchange for his freedom. The map that Xu Pingfeng had deliberately collected was definitely not simple Xu Qi an said, I need that half of the map, You Shi pondered for a moment, Okay, but I have a request. No nesting doll Just say it, Xu Qi an nodded. If you can solve the secret of the map in the future, I hope you can tell me. After Xu Qi an nodded in agreement, you Shi said, Wait a moment! More than ten minutes later, a white-eyed walking corpse entered the living room with a black wooden box in his hand. Chapter 1483 - Chapter 1483: Chapter 51-a kind person can not command an Army (1) Chapter 1483: Chapter 51-a kind person can not command an Army (1) The undead put the wooden box in front of Xu Qi an and turned away. Ka BA! Xu Qi ans fingertips pressed on the copper lock, and the Qi replaced the key to make the lock pop open. The moment he opened the wooden box, he smelled anti-corrosion and insect repellent powder. There was a roll of animal skin in the box. If it wasnt for the fact that it was made of animal skin, the age of this map was definitely more than two thousand years. In the era of the Confucius Saint, the carrier of books was bamboo slips, but animal skins were even older than bamboo slips Xu Qi an thought to himself as he unrolled the half-rolled animal skin. After unfolding it, one could see that the map was torn from the middle, and it was the left half of a complete map. The map was drawn in a strange way. It was covered with twisted and irregular lines, similar to the map in Xu Qi ans previous life. Other than the lines, there were no words. I remember that when I was studying, the topographic map also had these messy lines Xu Qi an looked at you Shi and said, Has this map been deciphered? Of course, this map could not be the same as the one in his previous life. You Shi shook his head. My father has studied it and believed that the lines on the map represent the mountains and the ley lines. Only warlocks can understand it. And even if its a sorcerer, to find the corresponding area in nine regions is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was precisely because he couldnt find it that he happily traded it to Xu Qi an. In any case, if he stayed in the corpse worm tribe, there was a high probability that he would be sealed forever. In that case, he might as well use it to exchange for the ancient corpse to be preserved in the tribe for a few days. Thinking about that perfect corpse, you Shis heart beat faster and his blood boiled. Xu Qi ans ears twitched. He heard the moans of the women in the yard suddenly become louder and more intense. He didnt take it to heart and took out the coffin from the fragment of the book of the nether world on the spot. Then, he put away the wooden box that contained half of the map. By the way, Ill give you a piece of advice. Dont do anything strange to it, or youll be affected by karma. Although I feel that the karma on it has been completely removed. Xu Qi an reminded him with a smile. You Shi looked at him with his white eyes and said, Theres an old saying in our corpse worm tribe-those who cant hold back their desires cant achieve anything. As long as theres hope for fourth-grade, theyll be able to resist the temptation of the vital Gu. Although my clan doesnt prohibit such things, those who break the rules with corpses are all good-for-nothing dogs. Xu Qi ans face slowly stiffened. You Shi didnt notice his unusual expression. He was engrossed in admiring the ancient corpse. He waved his hand. Lets go. Dont disturb me. . When Xu Qi an returned to the strength Gu tribe, the sun was high in the sky. It was a quarter past seven in the morning. He went back to his room to see Luo Yuheng. The National Master was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. When he saw him coming in, he opened his beautiful eyes and smiled. He was like a beautiful woman who loved to smile in the flowers in spring. Oh, little Xi Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Xi and Xiao Ai were both positive personalities. They always had a happy expression on their faces and did not have any negative emotions. They were also willing to follow his wishes during the dual cultivation. the southern border is so good. The climate is warm, and the birds are chirping and the flowers are fragrant. Im very happy. Luo Yuheng said with a smile. there are many mosquitoes. Last night, I helped state preceptor to smack the mosquitoes, and my buttocks were red. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Luo Yuheng glanced at him shyly, but he did not get angry. He was still happy. If it was the angry personality, he wouldve sent me to heaven with. single sword strike Xu Qi an then looked at Xu lingying, who was fast asleep on the bed, and asked, Why did lingying come back to sleep here? Luo Yuheng said helplessly, not long after you left, she ran in and said that she suspected that master Lina wanted to eat her. She was afraid and came to find you, but you werent there. Did you find a bite mark on your wrist? Xu Qi an asked. Luo Yuheng nodded. After her ringtone was promoted, her appetite had obviously increased. When she returned to the capital in the future, her aunt would cry Xu Qi an didnt know what to say, so she could only pray for her aunt in her heart. On the third day, the Warriors of the heart Gu clan, corpse Gu clan, strength Gu clan, and dark Gu clan had assembled. Among them, the heart Gu tribe had 500 flying beast soldiers, the strength Gu tribe had 400 Warriors, the corpse Gu tribe had 600 mature corpse controllers, and the Shadow Tribe had 800 elites. In total, there were 2300 Gu clan members and 1000 extremely powerful walking corpse puppets. The mighty team of more than 3000 members left the southern border and headed for Qingzhou. It was worth mentioning that Linas big brother, mo sang, was also in the expedition team of the strength Gu tribe. As for Lina herself, she planned to consolidate strength Gu and absorb the Gu Gods qi and blood before heading north to Qing Zhou to participate in the war and train her gu path. The strength Gu tribe was both happy and worried about the 400 elites going out. They were happy because the food for this group of people would be handed over to Da Feng. The elders secretly ordered the young men, Eat as much as you can, and eat until you become poor from the Central Plains Granary. The worry was that after this group of people left, there would be a shortage of hunters. The old people who used to only do farming or did not work at all now had to roll up their sleeves and go into the mountains to hunt. . Late at night! In the military tent ten miles away from Songshan County, Zhuo Haoran sat at the conference table. In front of him was a Copper Basin with a roasted leg of lamb in it. He held the leg of lamb in his left hand and bit it hard, while the long knife in his right hand was stained with blood. On both sides of the conference table, the generals were silent. A huge battle had just ended. The Yunzhou Army under Zhuo Haorans command had defeated the defenders of Da Feng, who had attacked them through the night. Such ambushes had happened from time to time in the past few days. The generals sneaked a glance at Zhuo Haoran and did not dare to speak. The atmosphere in the tent was tense, and only the sound of Zhuo Haoran gnawing on a lamb leg could be heard. The five day deadline had long passed, but they still hadnt taken down Songshan County. Not only did they fail to take it down, but the Yunzhou Army also suffered heavy losses. Zhuo Haoran was a valiant general, and his individual combat ability was outstanding. His strategy for attacking Songshan County was to organize the refugees to use up the enemys cannonballs, crossbows, and arrows. There was also Blackwood, kerosene, and other city-guarding armaments. During this period, he sent experts to blend in with the refugees and wait for an opportunity to climb up the city wall and destroy the cannons and ballistae. This move had achieved outstanding results. On the third day, the defending Army only had two cannons and one ballista left. They couldnt do much and could only use black wood, kerosene, and archers to fight against the Yunzhou Army. Upon seeing this, Zhuo Haoran immediately dispatched the elite infantry that had been lying dormant for three days to attack the city. However, just as the Yunzhou Armys elite infantry entered the firing range of the cannons, the cannons on the city wall suddenly fired. The arrows were fired like lightning, and the fierce fire directly stunned the elite infantry. After the attack on the city was fruitless, they left seven to eight hundred people behind and hastily retreated. Naxu Xinyi still had a batch of cannons and ballistae, but he had endured and not used them in the first three days, even though the city guards had suffered heavy casualties in the process. Zhuo Haoran had to admit that the man was a qualified leader just from the words a kind man would not command an Army. The general had said that the essence of war was to win at all costs. Since they could not take them down head-on, Zhuo Haoran secretly divided his troops and had the elite soldiers launch an attack from the dangerous peaks in the South during the night. In the end, they stepped on animal traps that covered the entire mountain and the deep pits where sharp wooden stakes were stuck. Other than the experts who could break through, the soldiers suffered heavy losses. Zhuo Haoran considered the fact that Songshan County hadnt had any rain for half a month, and the mountains were dry. They might burn the mountains during the new year, so he gave up on the idea of going around the dangerous peaks to attack the city guards. On the night of the fourth day, drums suddenly sounded from the top of the city wall, followed by the sound of horse hooves. The attack on the city during the day had failed. The exhausted Yunzhou Army thought that the enemy had attacked and led the Army to meet them. In the end, they found out that the enemy had not attacked at all. After a few times, the cloud state Army was exhausted. At dawn, the drums sounded again, but the rebel army in Yunzhou did not take it seriously. They only symbolically sent out Scouts and a small number of people to check on the situation. In the end, they were attacked by 1000 light cavalrymen, and the Yunzhou Army suffered more than 2000 casualties. A third of the six thousand elites had been lost. On the fifth day, Zhuo Haoran ignored the losses and forcefully attacked the city. However, he returned in defeat and suffered heavy losses along with the city guards. However, at night, the city guard used the same trick again, causing the Yunzhou Army to be unable to bear the disturbance. It was now the seventh day, and the 4000 men from the refugee organization had all died. Only 3000 of Zhuo Haorans 6000 elites were left. On the city Guards side, there were nearly two thousand people. From the number of people on both sides, it seemed like they couldnt take down Songshan. Zhuo Haoran swallowed the last mouthful of meat and glanced at the generals coldly. Let the soldiers have a good sleep. There wont be any more attacks tonight. Ive had enough sleep. The city will be broken at dawn! His expression was calm and composed, and he spoke with confidence as if the city would be broken at dawn. . Miao you Fang and Zhu Jun led the five hundred cavalrymen through the city gate and returned to the main camp. General Zhu, Erlang is riding a bull on the city wall. Shall we go up and have a few drinks? Miao Youfang invited him warmly. Zhu Jun was a thin middle-aged man of few words. He was the only rank four in Songshan County and was in charge of guarding the north gate. It was because of his presence that Xu Erlang dared to order the cavalry to attack the enemy camp. Otherwise, they would only be courting death. He shook his head and said, Let Lord Xu bring it to the north gate. Lets forget about the wine. With that, he led his men and galloped away. Boring! Miao Youfang shook his head, dismounted, and climbed up the steps to the top of the city wall. There were iron pots on the horse track, and the soldiers were eating meat around the pots. Their faces were filled with smiles of happiness as they ate the meat in large mouthfuls. Their enthusiasm was high. Miao Youfang looked at the excited faces of the soldiers and thought of the conversation he had with Xu Erlang during the day. Xu Erlang forcibly commandeered the cattle, dogs, chickens, and ducks of the people in the county to reward the soldiers guarding the city and compensate them with a small amount of rice. At first, Miao Youfang felt that it was inappropriate. He thought to himself,isnt this like robbing the people of their property in disguise? However, Xu Erlang told him that in times of war, the interests of the soldiers would always be the top priority, followed by the common people. The soldiers had been fighting for days and were exhausted, but eating meat could boost their morale. As for the commoners, if they couldnt defend the city, their ending would be even worse. Miao Youfang now felt that what he said did make sense. He walked straight into the Barbican and saw Xu Erlang bending over the table, examining the map. He frowned and said nothing. Erlang, according to what youve said, they should withdraw their troops tomorrow, If there are no reinforcements, that is indeed the case. Xu Erlang looked up, But I think that the reinforcements from the rebel army of Yunzhou will be here soon. Chapter 1484 - Chapter 1484: Trump card unit _1 Chapter 1484: Trump card unit _1 Xu Erlang pointed at the map and said, Songshan County is one of yang bus second line of defense. If they can protect it, then the grain in Qingzhou can be transported to the South. With Songshan County as the center, the entire Northwest can be the back of our Army, supporting our fight against the Yunzhou rebel army. Miao Youfang looked over. On the map, Xu Erlang used a charcoal pencil to draw out the city walls occupied by the Yunzhou Army. Songshan County was like a nail, embedded in the Northwest of the rebel Armys line of advancement. If you draw it like this, Ill understand the importance of Songshan. I was still wondering why administrator yang placed so much importance on such a small and broken County, even though you often say that its an important stronghold of the defense line. But I dont know whats important, hero Miao. Isnt it clear at a glance? Miao Youfang nodded as he watched. As expected of second lang. You are a scholar from the Yun Lu Academy. This great swordsman is greatly comforted. Read more books when you have time to improve your rhetorics. Xu Erlang replied with a calm expression. He was quite experienced in dealing with boorish martial artists. He would not get angry easily. Xu Erlang continued, unless the Yunzhou rebel army is completely defeated at Dongling and Wan County, and has no choice but to send more troops into the battlefield, Zhuo Haoran will not withdraw his troops. He will wait for reinforcements. Dongling, Wan County, and Songshan County formed the second line of defense. Then what should we do? Miao Youfang asked. The grain in the city and Zi Zhong who is guarding the city are still sufficient, so naturally they will not come out and wait for yang bus reinforcements. Xu niannian muttered, provided that the battles in Dongling and Wan County are not too intense. What if its very tragic? Miao Youfang asked. Then be prepared to fight a protracted war without any help. Xu niannian sighed. Dongling and Wanjun were more important than Songshan County. Fortunately, before he left, sun Xuanji had given him a large number of heavy firearms, including cannons, ballistae, ballistae, and handguns. These were all useful for defending a city. As for kerosene, rolling wood, and other supplies, Songshan County was rich and had a huge reserve. The DA Feng Army had the confidence to fight a protracted war. As he spoke, he summoned a Centurion and ordered, send Scouts out from the west side of the city. Bring pickaxes and shovels and sneaked along the pine River. Well wait for the enemys supply route. When the centurion left with his orders, Miao Youfang took the initiative to analyze, You want to cut off the enemys provisions before the reinforcements arrive? A few days ago, he had led the cavalry to charge into the camp and killed indiscriminately, burning the rebel Armys grain. Even if the fire was finally extinguished, the remaining grain would not last for a few days. Xu niannian chuckled and said, No, Im going to destroy the main road and delay the enemys reinforcements. Then, Ill anger Zhuo Haoran and force him to attack the city. This way, we might be able to take down Zhuo Haorans Army before the rebel Armys reinforcements arrive. Marching to war was inevitably accompanied by the transportation of grain and military equipment, and these things were dependent on carriages. The normal progress of the vehicle depended on the road. A route filled with holes would greatly slow down the speed of the reinforcements. brother Miao, youve just gone through a tough battle. Go and eat some meat. You still have to keep watch at night. Xu niannian rubbed his swollen temples and exhaled. Im also going to rest for a while. He had not slept for a day and a night. After sending Miao Youfang away, Xu Erlang fell asleep in his light armor. The hard and disgusting equipment did not hinder him at all, and he fell asleep very quickly. This was due to the experience of going up north to help the demon barbarians. At that time, the Allied forces of Da Feng and the demon barbarians were scattered, and the remaining forces were scattered everywhere, facing danger at any time. As a result, he had cultivated a divine technique that allowed him to fall asleep quickly even while wearing armor. Dong Dong Dong The dense and heavy sound of the drum woke Xu Erlang up. He opened his eyes abruptly and jumped up from the simple bed. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the water clock by the bed. The time was 5:45. The night before dawn. He ran out of the Barbican with his standard military knife. The sky was dark, and the torches on the city wall burned brightly in the cold night. Miao Youfang, who was rushing in the direction of the Barbican, met eyes with Xu Erlang and grinned. That guy is a madman. He actually attacked the city. Isnt this just what we want? we dont even need to try to goad him. As Xu Erlang walked toward the battlements, he said with a frown, Zhuo Haoran is hot-tempered and impulsive, so hes easily goaded into action. However, we havent goaded him into action yet, and hes no ordinary person. He should know that the remaining forces are not enough to attack the city. Theres something strange about this. Whats so strange about it? asked Miao Youfang. Im not a supervisor, how would I know Xu Xinian came to the battlements and looked into the distance cautiously. With the help of the flames from the cannons fired from the top of the city wall, he saw a dense Army approaching the city. Is he trying to destroy both Jade and common stone? Xu Erlang frowned. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, he suddenly pounced to the left. A Cannonball whizzed and exploded at his hiding spot. The flames swept up the air waves and gravel, spraying in all directions. Miao Youfangs Qi surged and blocked the hot air flow, allowing Xu Erlang to escape the fate of being seriously injured. F * ck his mother! Xu Erlang crawled up with cold sweat all over his body. He bent his waist and ran towards the horse track while shouting, The catapults are firing oil for illumination. Chapter 1485 - Chapter 1485: Trump card force _2 Chapter 1485: Trump card force _2 Archers, marksmen, get ready. Dont carry the kerosene barrels up first, carry the rolling wood first Under his command, the defending Army launched a defensive counterattack in an orderly manner. The rumbling sounds of cannons firing and shells exploding could be heard everywhere. The expanding flames exploded below the city and on the city walls. The cannon gunner was killed, and the reserve team quickly filled in. The mounted crossbow cannons were destroyed, and the militia immediately pushed in new heavy firearms. In addition, these conscripted militia were running back and forth on the horse track, rescuing the wounded. The battle was extremely intense. Zhuo Haoran held a standard military saber and agilely dodged the cannons, arrows, and the rolling wood that was thrown down from the top of the city wall. They got close to the city gate. The city gate had been destroyed by him three days ago, but the Yunzhou Army had not been able to pass through the city gate smoothly because the city guards had already carried over tons of stones to block the gate. There was only a small door that could only allow one person and one horse to pass through. When they were defending the city, the small gate was blocked by a huge rock. When they left the city, dozens of militiamen used hemp ropes to pull apart the boulders. This kind of tactic was common before the emergence of the Warlock system. In ancient times, there would be a separate stone storage warehouse built at the gate of each city wall to ensure that the defending Army could quickly seal the city gate during wartime. After the emergence of the Warlock system, the border towns and main cities were all protected by formations, and the city-sealing tactic was gradually abandoned. In the past year, yang Gong had re-employed the tactic of sealing the city and ordered all counties to build warehouses to prepare stones. The city-sealing tactic was mainly used to guard against rank-4 powerhouses. The city gates would not be able to stop martial artists of this realm, but the city-sealing technique could ensure that the enemy could still be stopped even after the city gates were destroyed. After all, the Army was still mainly composed of ordinary soldiers and low-ranked martial artists. Zhuo Haoran leaped up and took a few steps on the city wall, easily reaching the top of the city wall. With a sweep of his blade, he cut a cannon and two cannoneers into two. Shua shua shua Miao Youfang stepped on the horse track, creating deep pits one after another. Like a mad bull, he crashed into the fourth-grade Zhuo Haoran with his fifth-grade body. Zhuo Haoran laughed sinisterly, and his saber intent burst forth. The standard military saber instantly turned as red as a soldering iron, and it was wrapped in the intent to destroy everything. It was as if he was going to cut down the rank-5 fellow. Not far away, under the protection of two guards, Xu Erlangs whole body was surrounded by a faint clear Qi. With one hand behind his back and the other on his lower abdomen, he said in a deep voice, A man should die with no regrets. A man should be benevolent and righteous. Yang Gongs jade pendant hanging on his waist lit up, adding a bit of power to the righteousness Qi. At the same time, the guard on the left of Xu Erlang drew his bow and shot an arrow into the sky. The arrow was bound to the fireworks and exploded in the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, Miao Youfangs aura rose sharply, as if he had been injected with stimulants. Zhuo Haorans eyes clearly showed that he was in a daze for a moment. The word benevolence made him unable to swing the knife in his hand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Miao Youfang closed in and slapped away the blade in Zhuo Haorans hand. Then, he lunged to the side and knocked Zhuo Haorans body uncontrollably into the air. After that, he used the ultimate technique of huajin martial artists- Ill kill you with one set! Xu Erlang was a seventh-level benevolent person, and the ability he had just used was an eighth-level cultivation state ability-literary courage. The greatest use of the power of literary courage was to boost morale, increase the fighting power of ones own soldiers, and eliminate certain illnesses. Secondly, it could affect the enemys mind for a short time. If used well, it could weaken the enemy. The eighth level of the power of literary courage was an advanced version of the fifth level of virtue. As the name suggested, virtue was to regulate peoples words and actions, and to demand others with the six virtues of a gentleman . This was very similar to the Buddhist commandment. However, there was no room for discipline to advance, and virtue, if it went one step further, would be the law. At that point, there would be no need for the six virtues of a gentleman to regulate peoples words and actions, and they could do whatever they wanted and force it. Bang! Bang! Miao Youfangs combo was forcibly interrupted by Zhuo Haoran, who had come back to his senses. His lower abdomen was immediately kicked, and he was instantly sent flying, rolling on the horse track. Zhuo Haoran didnt care about the pathetic-looking Miao Youfang. He stomped on the parapet and charged toward Xu Erlang with a clear target. In the past few city sieges, this scholar from Yun Lu Academy had caused him to suffer greatly. He had relied on the Confucians spells to temporarily pin him down and a rank 5 martial artist to cause him to return in defeat time after time. Miao Youfangs elbows and feet plowed deep marks on the ground, and he forcibly diverted the force. He opened his palm, took two cannonballs from the basket, and threw them at Zhuo Haoran. Then, it was ignited by Qi. BOOM! The expanding flames enveloped Zhuo Haoran, and Xu Erlang took the opportunity to retreat under the protection of the guards. He was unusually calm and did not seem to be afraid of being chased by a rank-four martial artist. After Zhuo Haoran rushed out of the ball of fire, he gathered his clear air again and said, A gentleman should value peace. A gentleman should sacrifice his life for justice. Miao Youfang pounced from the side with a ferocious expression and rolled down the city wall while entangled with Zhuo Haoran. Clang clang clang During the process, the two of them used both their arms and legs to fight fiercely. The enemy soldiers who were climbing up the ladder were affected and fell while screaming. Miao Youfang was quickly defeated, and Zhuo Haoran opened up an opening with a punch. Immediately after, butcher Zhuos palms were like knives, and knife intent exploded in Miao Youfangs chest. At that moment, a sharp spear radiance shot over like a comet, interrupting Zhuo Haorans attack and forcing him to wave his palm blade to block. Zhu Jun flew over the wall and rushed over at the critical moment. With Xu Erlang and Miao Youfangs abilities, it was barely enough to deal with Zhuo Haoran. Whenever Zhuo Haoran attacked the city, Xu Erlang would send someone to use fireworks as a signal to inform the bamboo Jun at the north gate. Zhu Jun knew that the enemys rank-4 was here and would immediately rush over. Bang! In the blast that was like the explosion of a cannon, Miao Youfang took the opportunity to break free. He stepped on the city wall and returned to the top of the city wall, guarding Xu Erlang. After Zhuo Haoran slashed the spear away, he returned to the top of the city wall and stood on top of it. Zhu Jun stood between the two parties and summoned its spear to confront Zhuo Haoran. Zhuo Haorans gaze swept past Zhu Jun and landed on Xu niannian, who was behind him. He sneered, I once said in front of the general that Ill take down Songshan County in five days. Today was the eighth day. The city was not taken down, and more than half of the elites under his command were lost. I cant believe that my reputation is all thanks to you, little brat. Xu Erlang replied calmly, Its not an injustice for a son to fall into the hands of his father. Anger flashed across Zhuo Haorans face, but he suppressed his emotions and said slowly, Do you know why I attacked the city tonight? This was exactly what Xu Erlang was puzzled about, but he only replied indifferently, Because youre tired of living. The veins on Zhuo Haorans forehead throbbed. I dont have to be angry with someone whos about to die. The elites that the state preceptor has painstakingly trained are already here. Ruthless ~ Suddenly, a high-pitched and sharp cry came from the horizon. At this moment, the sky was blue and the sun was rising from the east. Under the dark blue sky, a group of huge creatures flapped their wings and headed towards Songshan County. Vermillion Bird Army! Zhuo Haoran glanced at the horizon and retracted his gaze. He grinned hideously. Today, I will destroy the city. I will slaughter for three days and three nights. Flying beast Army Xu Erlangs pupils contracted. .. The southern border. Xu Qi an summoned the stupa Pagoda. The door of the pagoda opened and a beam of light shot down. In the beam of light was mu nanzhi, who was holding Bai Ji. Whats the matter? He kept the stupa Pagoda and looked at Bai Ji. The little fox had sent him a message through the tower spirit, saying that she had something important to discuss with him. Mu nanzhis eyes immediately turned to Luo Yuheng, who was standing beside Xu Qi an. Chapter 1486 - Chapter 1486: Taoist Reverend’s heroic feat (1) Chapter 1486: Taoist Reverends heroic feat (1) Oh, someones in heat again. Mu nanzhi said sarcastically. It had been almost a month and a half since the last dual cultivation. She had thought that Luo Yuheng would not come to Xu Qi an for dual cultivation again. He was secretly happy. However, she didnt expect that in the end, this old cow eating young grass would come to find Xu for dual cultivation. She was almost forty years old, couldnt she have some face? As for himself, who was only a few years younger than Luo Yuheng, he could not be considered an old bull. The princess Consort had always thought of herself as a little fairy. Luo Yuhengs face turned cold. He looked at Xu Qi an worriedly. Mr. Xu, I can feel her hostility. Mu nanzhi is the most beautiful woman in Da Feng. I really dont have the confidence to snatch her man. As she said this, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. In order to prevent you from leaving me, I think its better to sell her to a brothel and let her become a withered flower. This way, you wont like her anymore. No, sell it to the strength Gu Department first. As she spoke, she raised her hand and grabbed mu nanzhis wrist, pulling her out of the house. Youre too steady, no, the people in the strength Gu tribe have. different sense of beauty, they dont like white girls Xu Qi an quickly snatched the flower God from him and said in a deep voice, State preceptor, there are more important matters. Mu nanzhi snuggled into Xu Qi ans arms, her eyelashes fluttering a few times. Her eyes were full of fear and her voice trembled. She She really wants to sell me to a brothel Having known each other for many years, she could tell whether Luo Yuheng was joking or not. Theres something wrong with her current state. Shes not a proper state preceptor. Xu Qi an explained. The Luo Yuheng in front of her was a little fear. She was afraid of everything, and because of fear, she was steady. When she woke up every day, she would insist on doing dual cultivation again even though they had already done it last night. After lunch, she pulled Xu Qi an into the room for dual cultivation. The reason was that even though karmic sinflames were suppressed and refined through dual cultivation, as long as there was a possibility of it erupting, one could not be careless. There was a 98% chance that it wouldnt explode. Rounding it up, it meant that it would definitely explode. There was no problem! Luo Yuheng frowned and shook his head. Mr. Xu has seen her true appearance, and so have I. This kind of calamity, if left in this world, will be a disaster. I cant just sit by and watch her seduce my man. The best plan is to ruin her. All seven personalities are crazy Xu Qi an was too lazy to reason with a personality that could only exist for one day, so he echoed, Dont worry, I will never betray the state preceptor. Luo Yuheng gently shook his head. I dont believe you, unless you swear not to touch her or love her for the rest of your life. Ah. this Xu Qi an could not help but glance at mu nanzhi. However, the reincarnation of the flower God was not easy to deal with either. She struggled out of Xus arms and sneered, Fine, you call the shots today. You can sell me to whichever brothel you want. After saying that, she raised her wrist and took off her bracelet. Beauty was the flower Gods greatest weapon. She firmly believed that no man could resist her charm. Any man who saw her true appearance would not be able to tolerate her being sold to a brothel. The moment he took off the bracelet, the simple and crude room of the strength Gu tribe was filled with light. Bai Ji raised her head in a daze, looking at the beauty that no words or words could describe. Or rather, if the word beauty was tailored for someone, it must be this woman in front of him. She was beautiful but not vulgar, charming but not demonic. Her flawless facial features were only the most basic standard. Her face revealed an intoxicating charm, and her temperament made people unable to extricate themselves. Even Luo Yuheng, a peerless beauty with his own buff, was inferior in front of her. I cant sell her to a brothel, shes mine! Bai Ji raised her paw and slapped it, announcing fiercely. The babys fierce roar woke Xu Qi an up. He quickly grabbed mu nanzhis wrist and put the bracelet back on, sending a voice transmission to Bai Ji, didnt you say that you had business to attend to? is nine-tailed fox looking for me? Yes! The little white fox said, half drunk and half awake. He glanced at Luo Yuheng, whose face was getting gloomier and whose eyes were filled with fear, and whispered hurriedly, Summon her. Only sharks could deal with sharks. Oh, Bai Ji replied and jumped out of mu nanzhis arms. She stood firmly on the ground and looked at Xu Qi an. She raised her paw and pointed at the simple square table, saying coyly, Put me up there. Xu Qi an did as he was told and put Bai Ji on the table. It curled up and covered its body with its soft tail. A few seconds later, a powerful will descended. Bai Ji slowly opened her eyes, and her left eye emitted a clear light. It glanced at the three people in the room, then at Xu Qi an. It smiled and said, You look a little anxious. The voice was soft, magnetic, and pleasant to the ear. It was the voice of a nine-tailed fox. How could he not be anxious? the fish in the pond were about to fight Xu Qi an glanced at mu nanzhi and Luo Yuheng. Seeing that they were both staring at nine-tailed fox with slight hostility, he knew that his way of diverting the conflict had worked. He said indifferently, Why is the Empress looking for me? I will be able to return to the Jiuzhou continent in a few days. You can go to the hundred thousand mountains and wait there. The Nine-Tailed Fox laughed. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and analyzed, With the layout of the Buddhist sect in the southern border, Im afraid itll be difficult for Asura to compete with us. Is it possible for du e and guangxian to participate in the battle? Bai Ji sat on the table, looking cute and obedient, but the words she said were mature and mature. Thanks to Xu yinluos power, the Buddhist League lost an Arhat and two vajras. The body of the jialuo tree was in Qingzhou to restrain the supervisor. If the Buddhist League wanted to protect the hundred thousand mountains, du e would definitely go. Guangxian would probably send an avatar. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. Only one clone? Guangxian has been guarding alanda for 500 years and has never left. What do you think hes guarding? nine-tailed fox laughed. Guarding the sleeping Buddha. If that was the case, it would be less difficult to take back the hundred thousand mountains. By then. he would help the southern demons to confront the Buddhist League Xu Qi an felt as if he was a part of history and was changing it. Jia Zi Yao clearing was a battle recorded in the history books, and what he wanted to do now was to add a twist to this history. Many years later, the future generations might write this in the history books: Five hundred years after the demon-slaying ceremony, the South demon, with the help of Xu Qi an, drove the Buddhist League out of the southern border and took back their homeland! The Nine-Tailed Foxs eyes immediately fell on Luo Yuheng, and she smiled with her eyes narrowed. The Dao chief of the human sect also wants to help us demons? Tsk, tsk, youre indeed worthy of being one of the most powerful female cultivators in the nine regions. No, youre courting death. Is Luo Yuheng someone you can tease like this? Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He observed Luo Yuhengs expression, and when he saw that she was ignoring him with a cold face, he said helplessly, No, the state preceptor will be in seclusion in a few days and will not participate in the war at the southern border. To him, the most important thing was to quell Luo Yuhengs karmic sinflames as soon as possible and transcend his tribulation to become a demigod. With a first-grade swordsman in charge, the dynasty would be more stable. Before that, any battle that could break Luo Yuhengs balance was an unnecessary risk. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox nodded in disappointment. Empress, please dont leave yet. I have important news here. I wonder if youre interested in making a deal. Following the principle that knowledge was wealth, Xu Qi an planned to sell the conversation between the poison God and the White Emperor to the Nine-Tailed Fox. Everyone was an expert in the supernatural realm, so it was impossible for them not to be interested in such confidential information. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox chuckled and said, That will depend on whether your news is worth my attention. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Not long ago, Emperor Bai, who appeared in the clouds Plains, came to the Gu clan to find the Gu God. I asked him three questions. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs left eye trembled and she retracted her charm. Youve successfully piqued my interest. Xu Qi an told the Nine-Tailed Fox about the conversation between Emperor Bai and the poison God. Empress, what do you plan to offer in exchange for this secret? he asked with a smile. What a coincidence! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and said, when I went overseas, I also met the White Emperor. From him, I learned the reason why the descendants of gods and demons fled from the nine regions, and it was related to these three problems. Xu Qi ans face turned serious, and he blurted out, Whats the reason? Although the later generations of the human race often announced that the era of gods and demons was ended by the ancestors of the human race, and that after the fall of gods and demons, the descendants of gods and demons were also slaughtered by the human race, Xu Qi an knew that after the fall of the ancient gods and demons, their descendants had ruled the nine regions for many, many years. At that time, although the human and demon race were gradually rising, there were no super-grades, and rank-1 was probably very rare. It was difficult to fight against a large number of demon descendants. It was just not as despairing as the fiendgod era. However, the current nine regions was indeed dominated by the human race. The Nine-Tailed Fox said last time that the descendants of gods and demons suddenly left the nine regions on a large scale in ancient times and went far away. Luo Yuheng and mu nanzhi were also interested. The former was one of the strongest people in the nine regions, so it was natural for him to pay attention. The latter was just a bystander. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said word by word, They were driven out of Jiuzhou by Lord taixuan. Those who were driven out by the Taoist Reverend Hence. if Emperor Bai wanted to know where the Dao venerate was Why did the venerable Daoist drive the descendants of gods and devils out of Jiuzhou? was his mother also eaten by the descendants of gods and devils? In addition, what did the gatekeeper mean? could it be related to the Taoist venerable At this moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning had flashed across Xu Qi ans mind. Inspiration surged up like bubbles and burst in the blink of an eye. He seemed to have grasped something. This state was like investigating a case with insufficient clues. He had a guess but could not prove it. At the same time, he also thought of another question. After knowing that the venerated self might have fallen, would the White Emperor return to Jiuzhou? .. Qingzhou Administration Office. In the hall, yang Gong sat behind his desk, listening to the endless debate of his aides. Two military reports came from the front line. Wan County was surrounded by 20000 troops. The Yunzhou Army surrounded but did not attack. They destroyed the three troops that went to help. The Qingzhou Army had suffered heavy losses. The situation in Dongling city was even worse and more complicated. Sun Xuanji and Ji Xuan had a huge battle, and half of the city wall was reduced to ruins. The eastern tomb was no longer a question of whether they could defend it or not. The city was already destroyed. The Qingzhou Army that was originally stationed in Dongling had withdrawn from the city walls and were engaged in a field battle with the Yunzhou rebel army. The battle was at a stalemate. Although they didnt lose, the eastern tomb was no longer their defensive line. Ziqian! Li Mubai slowly let out a breath, The reason why the reinforcements sent to Wan County were ambushed was because the rebel army had a flying beast Army. In front of the scouts of the flying beast Army, there were no secrets to be kept. This is a dead end. All of the advisors fell silent. Da Feng didnt have a flying beast Army, which was equivalent to giving the sky to the enemy. Their every move would be under the enemys eyes, so how could they not be defeated? And only the flying beast Army could deal with it. Yang Gong pinched the space between his eyebrows and let out a breath, Ive already sent an urgent report to the Imperial court, requesting for the mobilization of the red-tailed fierce Eagles in Leizhou. An aide said dejectedly, But its not enough, how many can Leizhou recruit? The Imperial court had already sold the red-tailed fierce Eagle to the local Chamber of Commerce and prominent families. Besides, if the red-tailed ardent Eagle doesnt fight, how much combat power can it have? Duke yang, if we cant suppress the enemys flying beast Army, it will be very disadvantageous for us in the subsequent battles. Chapter 1487 - Chapter 1487: Reinforcements (1) Chapter 1487: Reinforcements (1) Yang Gong picked up the teacup, took a sip of the hot tea, and slowly said, its not difficult to deal with the flying beast Army. Let Zhang Shen work with the experts in the Army and break them down one by one. Ordinary soldiers and low-ranked martial artists could not do anything to the flying beast Army, but it was not difficult for a rank four expert who could ride the wind to deal with the flying beast Army. Li Mubai glanced at his good friend as he reminded, There are also experts in the flying beast Army. Moreover, if we could think of such a simple solution, would the rebel army not think of it? Maybe its another trick to invite the Emperor into the pot. It was too dangerous for a rank-4 martial artist to leave the base camp and kill the enemy in the air alone. He might not be able to return. If only we had a flying beast Army. An aide sighed. Maybe we can ask the Barbarian monsters for help. We can ask the gold wood tribes winged spider to come to the South and help us. One of the advisors on the left had a thought, but this thought was quickly rejected. Your idea is no different from asking the Imperial court to conscript the red-tailed ardent Eagle. Furthermore, the North is 100000 li away from Qingzhou. How can we make it here? how about we ask sun Xuanji for help? hes a third-grade Warlock. If he can be in charge of transporting the goods, it might not be impossible. If sun Xuanji leaves, who will hold back Ji Xuan? Sigh, I didnt think that there would be a young rank 3 martial artist in the Yunzhou rebel army. however, asking for help from the demon barbarians is indeed feasible. However, according to the procedure, we have to first submit a letter to the Imperial court, and then the Imperial court will send an envoy to the North. Even if the demon barbarians readily agree, it will be after spring when the metal wood tribes flying beast Army comes to the South to join the battle. Distant water cant quench present thirst. Youre too short-sighted. The flying beast Army was dismissed back then because it was peaceful and prosperous, and there was no use for it. However, after the battle of Jingshan city, you should have been more vigilant. If Lord Wei was still here, he would have started to train a flying beast Army. If only we had a flying beast Army. Li Mubai knocked on the table and interrupted this helpless topic. He said in a deep voice, The eastern tomb has fallen. Under the leadership of sun Xuanji, the defending Army has turned the battle against the rebel army into a field battle. Wan County was surrounded, and the rebel army planned to use the scouting ability of the flying beast Army to besiege and attack reinforcements. This was a war of attrition, and there would not be any changes in the short term. But if we ignore them for a long time, Wan County will run out of food and ammunition sooner or later. He paused for a moment and looked around at the frowning aides. If we cant think of a way to solve Wan Countys predicament, we have to think of a way to protect Songshan. The advisor beside him was stunned at first, then he reacted and looked at yang Gong, Boss, if I remember correctly, there hasnt been any good news or requests for help from Songshan. Yang Gong nodded, Compared to Dongling and Wan County, Songshan County is less important. The rebel army of Yunzhou will definitely attack the first two places. Li Mubai mumbled, Songshan County has enough grain and with Zhu Jun and Erlang there, it should be able to hold. However, based on the current situation, the eastern tomb had been taken and Wan County was surrounded. The Yunzhou rebel Armys next move will be Songshan. Just as they were talking, an official hurriedly came in with a secret letter in his hand and said loudly, Chief administrator, theres an urgent report from Songshan. Bring it up, yang Gong hurriedly said. The clerk handed over the secret letter. Yang Gongs face darkened as he read it. When li Mubai and the rest saw this, their hearts trembled.What did the letter say? Yang Gong said word by word, Flying beast Army ambushed Songshan County, Erlang requests for help. After a pause, his face suddenly turned ugly. This is a letter from three days ago, It would take three days to travel from Songshan County to Qingzhou City. . Songshan County. The sun was high up in the sky, but it did not bring any heat. Xu Erlang stood on the city wall and grabbed a handful of gravel mixed with the blood and smoke of the guards. He looked around expressionlessly. The top of the city wall was full of bullet holes, and it was broken and mottled. Almost no place was intact. The soldiers wrapped in sackcloth and fine cloth were scattered in twos and threes, and not a single person was intact. The ones left on the city wall were the ones with the least injuries. Songshan Countys original 2000 defenders were only left with 500. The rest had died in the brutal battle. Three days had passed since the flying beast Armys surprise attack. The flying beast Armys method of attack was very simple. They would throw cannonballs and kerosene cans at the top of the city wall. The flying beast Army would deal with the defenders in the same way as the defenders dealt with the enemy. Simple as it was, it was deadly. On the first day, nearly a thousand people were sacrificed. The city wall was riddled with holes and the bricks were burnt. At dusk, the enemy retreated. After such a day of despair, the morale of the defending Army had collapsed. They believed that the city would be broken tomorrow, and their hearts were wavering. Xu Erlang sent people to collect bronze mirrors from house to house in the city overnight. He also called for craftsmen to improve the ballistae, transforming them into ballistae that could be used to fire to the air. On the second day, the flying beast Army attacked again. The bronze mirrors that filled the top of the city wall reflected the sunlight, almost blinding the eyes of the cavalrymen and flying beasts. The defending Army took the opportunity to shoot down 12 flying beasts, forcing the flying beast Army to retreat. The results of the battle were gratifying, and the morale of the defending Army was greatly boosted. However, Xu Erlang knew that this move could only catch his opponent off guard. After dusk, the bronze mirror would no longer be of any use. As such, after the enemy troops had retreated, he ordered the defending troops to insult Zhuo Haoran at the top of the city wall, especially the women of the enemys family. They scolded him for two hours, instigating Zhuo Haoran to lead his troops to attack the city. Once again, both sides suffered heavy losses. Zhuo Haoran returned in defeat. After dusk, the flying beast Army retreated after a round of bombarding due to the heavy losses of the enemys infantry. When night fell, Xu Erlang forcefully recruited the militia, gathering more than 1000 people. He ordered Zhu Jun and Miao Youfang to lead the troops and charge into the camp. In the end, only 300 people managed to escape. At this point, the elites on both sides had almost been wiped out. Ive already sent people to ask for help from the city of Qingzhou. Next, well see whose reinforcements arrive first. Xu Erlang said in a low voice. Beside him, Miao Youfang hadnt laughed for three days. With a bow on his back, he gave a low mm , but immediately felt that something was wrong. He frowned and said, Even though Zhuo Haorans Army has been completely annihilated and only has a few hundred men left, the flying beast Armys formation is still intact. If they attack us every night, well still be beaten. Im afraid we wont be able to hold on until the reinforcements arrive He suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he had understood something. If our reinforcements came first, Zhuo Haoran would be forced to retreat even if he took down Songshan County due to the lack of manpower. Songshan will still be ours. But the soldiers and the people in the city had become abandoned Miao Youfangs lips moved. if it really comes to that, Ill take you away first. Xu Erlang said softly, That would be so embarrassing. Big brother is guarding jadesun pass by himself. I, on the other hand, could only run away with my tail between my legs. Miao Youfangs brows furrowed, and he thought, this is not up to you. If you dont leave, Ill knock you unconscious. Xu Erlang laughed bitterly and said, Im just sighing with emotion, I wont be out of line. Victory and defeat are common in the military, and when Emperor Gaozu rose up in the past, there were also times when he lost again and again. If he really went against his principles, there wouldnt be the current Da Feng. A man knows when to yield and when to stand tall. but I can also understand those heroes in the history books who would rather die than retreat. The soldiers who fought with me are all left here, so how can I have the face to live? As he said that, a large flock of birds appeared in the sky in the distance. The flock of birds quickly approached, followed by heavy and loud roars. Miao Youfang and Xu Erlangs expressions changed drastically. The injured and sick who were resting on the city wall also noticed the movement on the horizon and stood up in horror. They all looked at the Black Mass of flying beasts with despair in their eyes and pale faces. Again, again There are so many of them. How, how are we supposed to defend? Despair spread among the defenders. Lord Xu, another flying beast Army has arrived. We cant hold Songshan County any longer, lets retreat. A Centurion ran over in a panic. When he said these words, he stared at Xu Erlang with a complicated expression in his eyes. There was pleading, despair, and hope for survival. Xu Erlangs eyes turned black and he had a splitting headache. Thats right, in terms of reinforcements, what kind of troop could travel faster than the flying beast Army? He even wanted to compete in speed with the Yunzhou Army. How could he compete? Bang! Xu Erlang punched the wall and said through gritted teeth, If we dont get rid of the flying beast Army, we wont be able to defend Qingzhou. He realized that these lightning-fast flying beast troops were one of the key factors in the battle of Qingzhou. Miao Youfang took off the bow on his back, nocked an arrow, and pulled the string. He aimed at the flying beast Army in one go and said, Take Lord Xu and leave first. Ill shoot down a few beasts first and earn enough. Coincidentally, the flying beast Army had already entered his shooting range. Miao Youfangs pupils contracted, and his vision was enlarged to the extreme. He aimed at the flying beast in the lead. He was immediately stunned because this flying beast Army was different from the one that had attacked him before. The flying beast of the Yunzhou rebel army was a giant red Bird. Its body was covered in beautiful feathers of fire. The monsters that the flying beast Army was riding on had bodies covered in black scales. They had long necks and a slender body. They were shaped like lizards, and they were not flapping their wings but membrane wings. In addition, the Knights riding the flying beasts were not soldiers wearing armor, but a group of people wearing strange clothes, even wearing animal skin clothes. On the back of the leading flying beast sat a dark-skinned man in blue and green clothes. His hair was naturally curly, and he was waving his arms at the people on the city wall with a smile on his face, as if he was greeting them warmly. Miao Youfang let out an eh and released the bowstring. Whats the matter? Xu Erlangs eyesight was not as good as the warriors, so he frowned and asked when he saw this. Miao Youfang replied with confusion, Theres something strange about this group of people, Chapter 1488 - Chapter 1488: Reinforcements (2) _1 Chapter 1488: Reinforcements (2) _1 The reason why Miao Youfang had put down his bow and arrow and detected that there was something wrong with these people was not because of his wisdom, but because the martial artists premonition of danger had not given him any feedback. This meant that the flying beast Army was not hostile. Wrong? Xu Erlang raised his hand and blocked the centurion who was about to escort him away. He turned his head to look at Miao Youfang. Miao Youfang described the characteristics of that group of people and explained, They are not hostile. Xu Erlang immediately made a judgment after hearing this, People from the southern border? His skin was dark, his hair was naturally curly, and he was dressed in a mix of blue and green clothing and animal skin. Whether it was written in books or seen with his own eyes (referring to Lina), Xu Erlang was sure that the people who came were from the southern border. The people of the southern border, could it be Miao Youfang smacked his head and said in ecstasy, I understand! He didnt explain and threw away his bow and arrow. He stood on the parapet and waved his arms excitedly at the approaching flying beast Army. When the leader of the winged cavalry saw the response, he rode his flying beast and left the group. He swooped down and landed on the top of the city wall, while the rest of the winged cavalry vigilantly circled above the city wall, maintaining a distance. Hu hu The strong wind caused by the membrane wings blew away the gravel and sand. The black-scaled giant beast landed on the horse track and slowly folded its membrane wings. Miao Youfang ran up to him and asked in a hurry, You are from the Gu clan? The middle-aged man on the back of the black-scaled beast said, Im tamo, the commander of the flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe. Im here to support the Qing Province under the orders of leader Chun Peng. The heart Gu tribe has reached an agreement with Xu yinluo. The official language of the Central Plains was very inaccurate, and Miao Youfang had to listen to it three times before he understood. As expected. he was the one who invited her Miao Youfang heaved a sigh of relief. He had parted ways with Xu Qi an on the way to the Gu tribe. The Gu tribe Army had appeared at this moment, and they had no hostility towards the DA Feng Army. It was easy to guess that these people were Xu yinluos reinforcements. Miao you Fang turned around and nodded at Xu er lang, indicating that he was safe and reliable. Then he waved his hand. Under the escort of the vigilant Centurion, Xu Erlang came to Miao Youfangs side. Ive told you before. Xu yinluo and I parted ways on the way to the Gu clan. Miao Youfang explained casually and said excitedly, They are the reinforcements that Xu yinluo found. The reinforcements that Xu yinluo had found The centurion was stunned. Miao Youfangs voice was very loud, and when the guards in the distance heard it, they, who were originally vigilant and full of hostility, were suddenly stunned. Xu Erlang looked at the man on the back of the giant beast. He had dark skin, thick lips, and a thin but not weak body. On the contrary, his tight muscles were full of explosive power. Xu Erlangs eyes flashed and he asked calmly, My big brother sent you here? This is Xu yinluos cousin. Miao Youfang interjected. Hearing this, Xu Erlangs eyes changed. He said respectfully, Yes, I am. Xu Erlang nodded and said casually, How did you guys find this place? Under normal circumstances, big brother would have sent the Gu tribes reinforcements to Qingzhou City to get in touch with the higher-ups of Qingzhou first. There was no reason for them to come directly to Songshan County. He pretended to ask casually, but he was actually testing the reaction of tamo, who claimed to be from the heart Gu tribe. Xu yinluo sent us here. He also gave us a map of Songshan County. As tamo spoke, he took out a map from his pocket. Although I came to Da Feng many years ago, I still took the wrong path. I should have arrived last night. He glanced at the Dafeng flag on the city wall and said, Good thing Im not late. Big brother told them to come to Songshan Were saved, Songshan County is saved, the people are saved Xu Erlang closed his eyes, his body trembling slightly. He took a deep breath and suppressed all his emotions. He nodded and said, How did you know I was in Songshan? This was indeed in line with big brothers style. He just didnt know how big brother knew he was stationed in Songshan. Tamo shook his head, indicating that he did not know. He then asked, Can we land now? Seeing Xu niannian nod, he raised his head and whistled. The flying beast Army that was hovering in the air received the order and descended in an orderly manner, landing steadily on the city wall. However, due to the sheer number of black-scaled behemoths, most of them could only land below the city wall. A soldier in the distance, with a weapon in his hand, carefully approached and asked, Lord Xu, I just heard general Miao say that they are the reinforcements that Xu yinluo invited? Brother, we all want to know if its true. Xu niannian glanced at him and saw a few injured soldiers gathered together in the distance, looking at him eagerly. Retracting his gaze, Xu niannian looked at the young soldier and nodded. yes, they are the flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe. They are the reinforcements that Xu yinluo invited. The young soldiers face suddenly twitched, and his body trembled with excitement. However, there were tears in her eyes that rolled down. Miao Youfang jumped onto the parapet. From left to right, his gaze swept across the black-scaled behemoths on the city wall, and then looked down at even more black-scaled behemoths below. His eyes were bright and glistening with tears. He took a deep breath and held back his nose, roaring, Brothers, our reinforcements have arrived. Xu yinluo has invited reinforcements for us. We also have a flying beast Army. His voice reverberated. Excitement exploded in the hearts of the defenders and militiamen, which then set off a wave of noise. Were saved, someone mumbled with tears streaming down his face. Some of them were so excited that their faces turned red and they roared loudly. Chapter 1489 - Chapter 1489: Reinforcements (2) _2 Chapter 1489: Reinforcements (2) _2 Some people were in high spirits, dancing and cheering. After the militia at the foot of the city found out about the situation, they excitedly ran along the streets and alleys to tell each other. He told the people in the city that the reinforcements had arrived, and they were brought by Xu yinluo. For a time, the cheers echoed throughout the small county. Xu niannian took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and said, Sir tamo, the flying beast Army of the heart venom division came from afar. We should have arranged a place for you to stay, but speed is the most important thing in war. The opportunity will pass in a flash. Tamo patted his chest and said, Lord Xu, what are your orders? When Zhuo Haoran received the report from the Scout, he was playing with prostitutes in the camp. Some of these women were captured during the March, and some were beauties from various counties when they attacked the first line of defense in Qingzhou. Even the great general Qi Guangbo couldnt interfere with the matter of snatching women from the camp. This was because prostitutes in camps were an essential part of an Army. For those in power, the necessity of camp prostitutes was to boost morale and solve the soldiers worries on the battlefield. This was disadvantageous in the war, and the effect was particularly obvious. An Army of hundreds of flying beasts? When he first heard the news, Zhuo Haorans first reaction was that the Scout had lied about the military situation. When did Qingzhou have such a large flying beast Army? It was simply a fantasy. He immediately pulled up his pants and ran out of the camp with his weapon. He flew into the air and looked at the city wall in the distance. After seeing it with his own eyes, he had no choice but to accept this absurd news. The top of the city wall was filled with black-scaled beasts with folded wings. When did Qingzhou have such a large flying beast Army? Zhuo Haoran clenched his fists, and his face twitched. The city was about to be destroyed, and the defending Army suddenly received hundreds of flying beast Army reinforcements. Zhuo Haoran was so angry that his chest was about to explode. He quickly landed and returned to the camp. The first order he gave was to retreat. The Vermillion Bird Army in the camp only had 30 or so cavalry, and they were unable to contend with the flying beast Army. Regardless of whether they admitted it or not, the situation had been reversed, and they were the ones who should escape now. There was no other way but to retreat. The military camp was thrown into chaos. The few hundred soldiers left everything they were doing and abandoned all their supplies. They got on their horses and galloped out of the camp under Zhuo Haorans lead, leaving a trail of dust behind them. The 30 Vermillion Bird Army cavalry spread their wings and quickly retreated. However, what Zhuo Haoran did not expect was that just as his side retreated, a deep roar came from behind them. The cavalrymen looked back and were scared out of their wits. In the sky behind them, the Black Mass of flying beast Army was surging over like dark clouds. The black-scaled beast flapped its wings and quickly caught up to the cavalrymen, the heart Gu Masters on its back let out a long cry. In an instant, the well-trained warhorses completely lost control. They knelt on the ground as they galloped, and the man and the horse rolled and fell together. The scene was chaotic. The heart Gu Masters were either throwing cannonballs and barrels of oil, or drawing their bows and shooting arrows at the defeated Army. May we celebrate the new year! Zhuo Haoran howled to the sky. Six thousand elites had all died in Songshan County, and half of his lifes worth had been destroyed. . Half an hour later. In the half-collapsed Barbican, Xu niannian sat behind the table and looked at the crowd. He smiled and said, The flying beast Army annihilated 300 enemy cavalrymen and captured 28 people. Annihilate 20 riders of the Vermillion Bird Army, capture three people, and escape with eight riders. Zhuo Haoran and his Deputy general escaped. Their whereabouts are unknown. Xu Erlang didnt expect the flying beast Army to capture rank 4 martial artists. The difficulty was too high. The results of the battle were already very gratifying. There were the two remaining Centurions, Zhu Jun, Miao Youfang, and tamo, the leader of the flying beast Army from the mind Gu clan. After listening to Xu Erlangs report , everyones face was full of joy and their dejection was swept away. I really didnt expect that Xu yinluo, who was in the southern border, could make such a strategic decision from thousands of miles away. of course. Xu yinluo is a great military law master who wrote a book on military tactics. The two centurions talked excitedly, and their words made Xu Qi an seem like a god. Zhu Jun, who usually didnt smile, also revealed a smile on his face. Xu Erlang looked at tamo and smiled. The flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe has solved the great Fengs urgent problem. I will write a letter later, and you can take it to Qingzhou City. The matter of the Alliance will be left to envoy yang bu. The Alliance between the Gu clan and Da Feng was still a verbal promise at the moment. Yang Gong had to submit a written letter to the Imperial court, obtain the official document, and the Imperial court would agree to it before it was considered a promise. In Xu Erlangs opinion, the Imperial court was more than happy to have this, but they still had to go through the necessary procedures. if envoy yang bu knew that Xu yinluo had brought back 500 flying beast soldiers for Qingzhou, he would definitely be overjoyed. The smile on Zhu Juns face became deeper. Tamo seemed to remember something and said, I forgot to mention, other than our heart Gu tribe, there are also the brothers of strength Gu corpse Gu and an Chao. In wengcheng, the chatter and laughter suddenly died down. Xu niannians breathing became rapid. He stood up with his hands on the table. Theres more? What was the number? Where are they? Tamo pondered for a moment and said, The three divisions combined should have about a thousand people. As for where they are, I dont know. After we left the southern border, we split up. After all, the winged cavalry cant carry that many people. There were still more than a thousand people in the three tribes Xu niannian and the others were excited. Anyone who knew about the Battle of Shanhai Pass would know how difficult it was to deal with the Gu race Warriors. Although the Gu clans population wasnt large and couldnt be compared to Da Fengs Army of hundreds of thousands, they used their strange and difficult Gu techniques to make Da Feng suffer many losses in the Shanhai Pass battle. If he could make good use of them, these one thousand Gu and five hundred flying beast Army would definitely be able to shine on the battlefield. Xu niannians face was red with excitement. His fingers trembled as he held the pen. Ill write a letter to administrator yang. Follow tamo back to the city of Qingzhou, he said to the Deputy general. Soon, tamo carried the DA Feng flag and rode the black-scaled flying beast alone, leaving Songshan County and flying towards Qingzhou City. .. Two days later, in the main hall of the chief administrator office. Yang Gong lowered his head and looked at the map spread out on the table. He stared at the three words Songshan County and said in a deep voice, We need to be prepared for the fall of Songshan. Li Mubai and the other advisors all had heavy hearts. Although the Scout hadnt replied yet, it was easy to make a guess based on the enemys formation and the deployment of their forces. Li Mubai sighed, The reinforcements are ready. As long as the scouts send back detailed information, we can immediately attack Songshan and take back the city. Based on the overall situation of the second line of defense, the plan was to protect Songshan County first. The reason was simple-they could turn Dongling into a field battle and retreat as they wished. Wan County was besieged by the main force of Yunzhous rebel army, and the flying beast Army was hovering above their heads. If they wanted to solve Wan Countys predicament, they didnt know how many soldiers they would have to fill in, and they might not even be able to protect it. In comparison, taking back Songshan County was the wisest move. The enemy had just occupied Songshan County, and the Yunzhou Army wouldnt be able to reach Songshan County in a short time. If they attacked now, they had a high chance of taking back the county. After that, Chen Bing would defend Songshan County to the death, protecting the last stronghold of the second line of defense. Erlang is well-versed in The Art of War and isnt a rotten person. He shouldnt be willing to die for the city. Li Mubai prayed in his heart. Yang Gong looked around at the crowd, Do you have any ideas to deal with the flying beast Army? An advisor said, The best way to deal with a flying beast Army is naturally to have a flying beast Army. He paused for a moment and said,apart from that, modify the mounted crossbows so that they can fire in the air. This might be able to restrain the flying beast Army. In a situation where the combat power of the enemy and US are not too different, it is not a bad strategy to let a rank-4 master attack. As they were talking, an official hurriedly came in and said loudly, Lord chief governor, there is a winged cavalry carrying the great tribute flag outside the city. He claims to be from the Gu clan. Chapter 1490 - Chapter 1490: Who’s the gatekeeper (1) Chapter 1490: Whos the gatekeeper (1) The Gu clans flying cavalry that carried the DA Feng flag The officials and aides in the hall were a little confused and couldnt connect Da Feng military flag with Gu clan for the time being. Eh? The winged cavalry? The next moment, everyone caught the main point and looked at yang Gong. Clear the weapons and let him in. Yang Gong pondered for a moment and said unhurriedly. The clerk took the order and left. A quarter of an hour later, the guard of the administration office brought two people into the hall. Yang Gong, li Mubai, and the other advisors looked at the person who had arrived. The one on the left was from the southern border. He had dark skin, light blue eyes, and curly hair. His clothes and explosive muscles made him look wild. But those light blue eyes contained the light of wisdom. She was indeed. heart Gu master As the highest governor of a state, yang Gong maintained his stern dignity and looked at the soldiers around tamo. Xu Erlangs Deputy general. Gu Qi immediately understood the chief governors questioning gaze. He cupped his fists and bowed, Im gu Qi, the Deputy general of Lord Xu. He paused for a moment, and after seeing yang Gong nod, he continued, this is tamo from the Gu clans heart Gu division, the commander of the flying beast Army. Hes the reinforcement that Xu yinluo invited. Li Mubai and his aides swore that these words were the most pleasing and beautiful voice they had ever heard in the past ten years. When did Xu yinluo go to the Gu clan in the southern border? They even invited the flying beast Army of the Gu clan? In addition, how many flying beast armies were there, where were they, and what was their combat ability? They had a series of questions to ask, but before yang Gong could speak, they restrained their impulses. However, his heart was burning. . Yang Gong straightened his back and stared at Gu Qi. Why did the Gu clans flying beast Army come with you? He asked the question in the hearts of his aides. Gu Qi said, The Warriors of the heart Gu tribe have come to Songshan County under the orders of Xu yinluo to help the defending Army defeat the enemy. As he said this, he took out a letter from his pocket. With Lord Xus letter as proof. The clerk stepped forward to take the letter and respectfully handed it to yang Gong. Yang Gong opened it and read it, then nodded to the aides who were looking at him. Songshan County was saved It was another compliment that made everyone feel smug. The aides were overjoyed and looked at each other, conveying excitement and joy. At this moment, tamo took out a handwritten letter from his pocket and said, this is a letter from Xu yinluo. She asked me to pass it to emissary yang bu when I arrive in Qingzhou. This time, yang Gong directly raised his hand, took the letter from a distance, and opened it impatiently. Unlike Xu ningyans handwritten letter, which had neat and flowy handwriting, Xu ningyans handwritten letter was twisted and ugly, and the font seemed to be forcibly pieced together by the strokes. Yes, it was Ning Yans handwriting Yang Gong believed it immediately, without any doubt. It wasnt that no one could imitate Xu ningyans handwriting, but that Xu ningyans calligraphy was extremely rare. In the current nine states, other than the Yun Lu Academy and the capital citys Xu estate, Xu ningyans handwriting could hardly be seen. Xu ningyan was a man of honor, so he cherished his calligraphy very much and would never spread it. Therefore, even if someone wanted to imitate it, there were no samples to be provided. Yang Gong continued to read. The first half was Xu ningyans story about how he had a war of words with the Confucians in the southern border, and how he had convinced the Gu clan with his unparalleled eloquence. He had used his noble emotions to influence the Gu clan, and finally made them forget about their past grudges and send troops North to support DA Feng. Yang Gong believed that eloquence might be present, but sentiment was questionable. Further down was the number of troops sent by each division. Five hundred flying beast cavalry of the heart Gu tribe When he saw the first line, yang Gong was stunned. He suspected that Xu ningyan had written it wrong. One must know that during the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the flying beast Army of Da Feng only had 1500 soldiers. After the Shanhai Pass battle ended, the Imperial court disbanded the flying beast battalion and sold the red-tailed ardent Eagles in large quantities. Why? Because they couldnt afford it. If the heavy cavalry ate silver, then the flying beast Army ate gold. What kind of concept was a flying beast Army of five hundred? That was probably half of the flying beast Army in the heart Gu division. As he continued to read, the strength Gu tribe had 400 soldiers;There were 600 corpse controllers from the corpse worm division, 800 elites from the dark shadow division, and 500 flying beast soldiers Yang Gongs heart sank. He was both surprised and worried. He was surprised because these elite soldiers of the Gu tribe could no doubt alleviate the current situation of the Qingzhou Army. He was worried that Xu Qi an would make a promise that the Imperial court would not be able to accept. He frowned as he looked at the end of the letter, which was Xu ningyans promise to the Gu clan. This Yang Gong once again suspected that Xu ningyan had written it wrong. Earlier, he had felt that the flying beast Army was too large, but now, he felt that the price was too small. It was too cheap Yang Gongs back was getting straighter and straighter without him realizing it. He still maintained his stern and rigid look, but his eyes had become exceptionally bright. He kept the letter and stared at tamo. Has the leader of the heart Gu tribe read the contents of the letter? Tamo didnt understand why he asked this, but after thinking about it, he understood and nodded. Dont worry, envoy yang, the contents of the letter are accurate. The intelligence of heart Gu Masters was generally above average, which was why Xu Qi an gave them the handwritten letter. If it was the strength Gu tribe, they would probably respond like this: How would I know! Or, he would only say,me too! Tamo continued, I hope that emissary yang bu can submit a letter to the Imperial court as soon as possible to confirm this matter. Chapter 1491 - Chapter 1491: Who’s the gatekeeper (2) Chapter 1491: Whos the gatekeeper (2) Yang Gong nodded, I understand. Commander tamo, youve traveled a long way and must be tired. Ill arrange for you to rest first. Well treat you to a good meal tonight. After tamo was taken away to arrange a place to stay, yang Gong slowly let out a breath and looked at his aides at the table. These aides who were proficient in various fields and were well-read could not wait. What did ningyans letter say? how many flying beast armies does he have? Li Mubai asked on behalf of everyone. Five hundred, yang Gong said with a smile. five hundred?! A cry of alarm rang out from the table. The busy clerks in the distance also stopped what they were doing and looked over in shock. Let me see. Li Mubai stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice,come! The letter in yang Gongs hand suddenly disappeared and reappeared in li Mubais hand. He opened the letter and read it. As he read, his breathing became slightly rapid. The hand holding the letter also trembled a few times, but it quickly calmed down. The letter was passed around among the staff. Their hands were shaking, and their faces were filled with excitement. The arrival of the Gu tribes elites was like a timely rain for the current Qingzhou. It watered the dried up battlefield. this price alone is enough to invite so many Gu tribe elites. Xu yinluos noble character can even move the Gu tribe. An advisor stroked his beard and praised. Naive Li Mubai and yang Gong looked at him. The latter slowly said, Perhaps theres a price that we dont know about, and its paid by ningyan himself. The atmosphere at the table eased up, and the staff members laughed and said, I dont know when Xu yinluo will be able to deal with the matters in the southern border. If he can come to Qingzhou, the rebel army will be exterminated. although he is not on the battlefield, his heart is still with Qingzhou, right? Speaking of that martial artist whose reputation was at its peak, even if all the people present were scholars, there was only respect in their hearts. One had to know that scholars looked down on vulgar martial artists the most. looking at it now, we still have to thank Lord Wei. He allowed Da Fengs National pillar to continue and not collapse because of his sacrifice. Da Feng lost Wei Yuan, but with Xu Qi an, the inheritance was still intact. Li Mubai furrowed his brows and snorted, Ning Yan is indeed my student. His art of collaboration is so perfect that my years of teaching have not been in vain. Xu Ning would rather be his student in name. Yang Gong expressionlessly looked at his classmates and friends and said, thats right. Im also very satisfied with this student of mine, Xu ningyan. He has never dishonored the teachings Ive given him over the years. The two great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy exchanged glances, and it was as if electric sparks were colliding in the air. .. Two days later, in the base camp of the Yunzhou Army, ten miles away from Wan County. Eight giant birds as red as fire flew over from the horizon, flying past the tents and landing on the Northwest side of the camp. At this moment, Qi Guangbo was making calculations with his strategists and generals. If we attack Wan County by force, we can take it down in ten days, but theres Zhang Shen, the great scholar, who specializes in military tactics, and we cant underestimate him. If we force our way in, Im afraid well lose some of our elite troops. GE Wenxuan looked at the sand plate and analyzed. Seeing the generals of the various battalions frowning and not taking it seriously, he said in a deep voice, As I said before, the most important thing in fighting Qingzhou is stability, not speed. The faster they fought, the faster they lost their elites. We cant have so few elite troops left when we reach the capital. Therefore, the best way to deal with Wan County is to surround it without attacking and slowly wear it out. If the Qingzhou Army comes to help, well eat them. Well eat as much as you bring. A square-faced general shook his head. The premise of cutting meat with a blunt knife is that we can take down Songshan. Only by taking over Songshan County and Dongling would they be able to force the Qingzhou Army to do their best to stabilize Wan County. Otherwise, they could have used Songshan County as their base and sent troops to meet up with the eastern tomb guards to eat up Ji Xuans troops. In this case, Wan County will become a stone that holds back the main force of our Army. The Commander-in-Chief of the three armies, Qi Guangbo, finally spoke, Did Zhuo Haoran send back any information? A few days ago, Zhuo Haoran had sent back an urgent report that his six thousand elite troops had encountered resistance in Songshan County and had requested for reinforcements. Qi Guangbo had sent 40 Vermillion Bird troops to reinforce them as quickly as possible. Logically speaking, they should have taken down Songshan County by now. this Xu New Year has surprised me. Even though Zhuo Haoran is not good at sieging, his 6000 elites are all good at fighting. Its not easy for a young man to achieve this. Hes a general talent, Qi Guangbo said with a smile. Just as he said that, the sound of running footsteps stopped outside the tent. Qi Guangbo looked outside the tent and saw a soldier approaching from afar. He said, Whats the matter? The reporting soldier shouted, The Vermillion Bird Army has returned with news that the six thousand elites that were sent to Songshan County have been completely annihilated. Zhuo Haoran had escaped, and his whereabouts were unknown. The Vermillion Bird Army had 40 cavalry, but only eight returned. As he spoke, the information book fell to the ground. In the tent, the generals expressions changed. Qi Guangbo narrowed his eyes, his expression turning solemn. He strode over, took the report from the soldiers hand, and began to read it. Great general? GE Wenxuan whispered. Qi Guangbo handed over the information in his hand without any expression. GE Wenxuan was silent after reading it. The intelligence spread among the generals of the various camps. In the silence, someone finally couldnt hold it in and said through gritted teeth, The Gu clan and Da Feng have formed an alliance. After GE Wenxuan returned to the camp a while ago and told everyone that the Alliance with the Gu tribe had failed, the higher-ups of the cloud Prefecture Army had a bad feeling. The generals all looked at Qi Guangbo. The highest-ranking commander of the cloud Prefecture Army was silent for a long time before he snorted, Interesting, When he first joined the Army, he had said these two words. When he was deducing with Xu Pingfeng on the sand, he was still saying the same thing. . The South City gate of the eastern tomb had collapsed into ruins. In the beginning, the defending Army of Da Feng and the Yunzhou Army engaged in street fighting in the city, and the flames of war burned every inch of the city. After six days of street fighting, the population in the city was reduced by half. Some of the people escaped from Dongling, some were forced into the Army by the Yunzhou Army or the Dafeng Army, and some died in the war. After that, the DA Feng Army retreated from che Dongling and started a battle with the Yunzhou Army. The flames of war in the city had just subsided, but what followed was the plundering of the Yunzhou Army. The money, grain, and beautiful women of the people were all taken away. In a well-preserved small courtyard, Xu Pingfengs face was pale as he coughed, and blood seeped out of his palms. The Buddha of the Kyara tree sat cross-legged on the futon. The temperature in the small courtyard was as hot as Midsummer because of his existence. Its been many years since Ive been so seriously injured. Teacher is still a teacher. Even though he was seriously injured, Xu Pingfengs eyes were still smiling. But even my teacher couldnt hurt you, he said, glancing at the Galaxia tree. The galastar tree closed his eyes and meditated, then said indifferently, The first supervisor didnt hurt me either. I havent been injured for five hundred years, except when I almost died at the hands of Shen Shu when I destroyed the thousand demon Kingdom. The Gu clan seems to have joined the battle. Xu Pingfeng shook his head, Its just a small matter. The Alliance with the Gu clan is just a pretense. The purpose is to let the White Emperors incarnation meet the Gu God. As for my eldest son, Ill just let him do as he pleases. Hell only be qualified to be my opponent when he reaches the Dao integration stage. sigh, after so many years, Ive finally solved a problem in my heart. The Kiara tree opened his eyes and stared at him. Whats the matter? I think I know who the gatekeeper is, Xu Pingfeng said with a smile. Chapter 1492 - Chapter 1492: On purpose (1) Chapter 1492: On purpose (1) After Xu Pingfeng finished, he looked at the unmoving Buddha of the Kaluo tree and smiled, You dont seem to be curious. Could it be that you Buddhists have already known about it? The Galaxia tree said indifferently, Ive long been void of the four great DAOs. Xu Pingfeng did not comment and continued to brew tea. Suddenly, he coughed violently, and blood seeped out from the gaps between his fingers. In a hoarse voice, he said, Fortunately, half of the countrys fate is no longer in Da Feng. Otherwise, teachers killing formation yesterday would probably have refined the two of us. The first generation actually couldnt hurt you. Thats because you Buddhists are bullying the few with numbers. The Buddha of the Kyara tree was neither happy nor angry, and said, How long do you plan to stay in Qingzhou? Xu Pingfeng wiped the blood off his palm with a white handkerchief and smiled. A good fisherman must first be good at seducing. If Qi Guangbo can bear with it, why cant I? The southern border. Late at night, heavy rain! Ill give you one last chance. Let me kill her, or He said. The peerless beauty slowly spat out from her fiery red lips, Ill kill you! A strong wind blew, lightning flashed, and Thunder rumbled. Thick dark clouds covered the sky like ink. Xu Qi an knelt on one knee and raised his head with difficulty. The rain washed away the blood on his body, and his hair stuck to his face. The rusty iron sword was placed across her neck, and the sword light was as cold as the womans expression. He raised his handsome face and squeezed out a bitter smile. Then you should just kill me. The womans eyes flashed with a sharp look. The next moment, Xu Qi ans thoughts disappeared. . Xu Qi an suddenly sat up from the bed, gasping for breath. It was as if he had just fallen asleep, but also as if he had experienced a long life and finally woken up from the chaos to come to this world. Immediately after, his left hand touched his neck and his right hand touched the space between his eyebrows. Dont worry, Mr. Xu, how could I bear to kill you? She only used her sword Qi to scatter Mr. Xus primordial spirit. A chuckle came from the window. The candlelight was like a bean. A tall figure in a feather coat stood by the window. Seeing that he had woken up, she turned around and smiled flirtatiously. She was so beautiful, but there seemed to be danger hidden in her beauty. As the beauty smiled, Xu Qi an seemed to see the birth of a peerless beauty. My head hurts Xu Qi calmed himself down, like a hungover person gradually waking up from his daze. He slowly remembered what had happened before he fainted . He had been abused. Yesterday, Luo Yuheng had been a lustful person who had pestered him for 24 hours of non-stop dual cultivation, demanding for more. (Note 1) At midnight, Xiao Yu finally left. Although Xu Qi an was not as exhausted as last time, he still felt a little tired. Who would have thought that the personality after little desire was evil. It was the evil personality that Xu Qi an had not come into contact with during their last dual cultivation. After the evil personality appeared, the first thing he said was, I hate mu nanzhi, I want to kill her. He also asked Xu Qi an to take out the stupa Pagoda and release mu nanzhi. Of course, Xu Qi an didnt agree. He wanted to satisfy Luo Yuheng with his sharp tongue and dispel the idea. However, the evil personality immediately turned against him. With a flick of his hair, he didnt love anyone and had an intense conflict with him. The two of them had a fight at the border of Mount Bo. its true that I cant beat her. Although I didnt risk my life and didnt use many of my trump cards, and although she had emptied my body beforehand, the gap between me and Luo Yuheng is indeed not small As expected of. sword cultivator who is half a step into first grade Xu Qi an muttered silently. What do you want? He cautiously stared at the demoness by the window. I just want to spend the rest of my life with my husband, a couple for life. Luo Yuheng blinked his beautiful eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. She walked over to the table and sat down. The candlelight illuminated her face, making it look like the most flawless and warm Jade in the world. but you always have the flower God by your side. Its making me very distressed. Luo Yuheng sighed. You must have been possessed by a Nine-Tailed celestial Fox Xu Qi an frowned. He was not used to this kind of aunt. And your previous reputation as a wolf in sheeps clothing, when I think of you being a wastrel who frequently visits the Imperial Academy, I feel very uncomfortable. Without waiting for Xu Qi ans reply, mu Mianmian smiled. Its all in the past, I wont mind. While You Were Sleeping, I used my sword to cut off your manhood. Ive said goodbye to the past for you, and now youre clean. Well, do you want to see it? Xu Qi ans eyes turned cold, and he looked at her, dumbfounded. The two of them looked at each other in silence for a moment. Suddenly, Luo Yuheng began to giggle. He laughed so hard that his plump chest trembled. I lied to you She laughed so hard that she was lying on the table. I take back my words, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox is not as bad as you Xu Qi an did not feel relieved at all, because he could not tell whether Luo Yuhengs words were true or false. Fortunately, Luo Yuhengs evil personality was still under control, so he did not really turn a blind eye to his own family. The battle at the beginning was more like a way to show off her arrival, or it could also be regarded as her prank. Her evilness is the introverted type, not Zhang Yangs kind of evilness where he would write the bad guys on his face. In addition, the seven personalities were developed according to Luo Yuhengs own personality. If Luo Yuhengs nature is kind, then the state of his evil personality can actually be predicted. She might be very bad, but not to the extent of being bloodthirsty. Hmm, we still need to observe more. While Xu Qi an was thinking, he heard Luo Yuheng stretching his back. you tormented me like that yesterday. My body was almost broken by you. I need to rest. You were the one who tormented me yesterday. werent you? your legs were wrapped around my waist. and. couldnt even move them He cursed in his heart, got up and left the bed to make room. Luo Yuheng did not move. He pouted and smiled. The bed is full of your dirty things. Change it. . Xu Qi an changed the bed sheets that were covered with his thousands of descendants into new ones. Luo Yuheng threw himself onto the bed and lay on his stomach. He gently lifted the hem of his feather coat, and the edge of the coat slid down his well-proportioned calf and stopped at the base of his perfectly round thigh. She looked back and revealed an extremely charming smile. Do you want to do dual cultivation? I think an appropriate amount of rest is better than dual cultivation to regulate qi activity. Xu Qi an rejected her tactfully. If Luo Yuheng was in his normal state, he would not be able to control him, but he would dare to tease him with a smile. In that case, the Luo Yuheng in front of him was someone he dared not provoke or control. To be safe, he decided to observe more and understand the behavior of the evil personality. Luo Yuheng pouted in disappointment. He turned his head and blew out the candle. She snuggled into the blanket and rolled to the inner side. Xu Qi an lay down again, her hands behind her head. In the dark room, she stared at the ceiling in a daze. It was now 12:30, and he had just left at the time of lust. According to the past, he should have slept for a while and would only switch personalities the next morning. But as soon as the lustful personality left, the evil personality jumped out. Did this mean that the evil personality was the strongest of the seven personalities? As he thought about it, his thoughts turned to the hundred thousand mountains. An incarnation of guangxian Bodhisattva.. conservative estimate would be that its. second-grade one Du. e Arhat was also. rank two, and with Asuro It would not be easy to take back the hundred thousand mountains Yes, the Nine-Tailed Fox should be able to deal with the incarnation of Bodhisattva guangxian. If she doesnt have the strength, shell even think about restoring her country. the monster race still has a transcendent. He looks like a Lazy Bear, but hes only a third grade. Eh, am I being too arrogant ? If thats all, itll be very difficult for us to take back the hundred thousand mountains. Although the seven ultimate demon beasts have improved a lot, I probably cant beat Asuro. So, the main force fighting Buddhism this time is Shen Shu. Sigh, to put it bluntly, its the Demon King who brought along his youngest daughter and beat up the youngest son of his ex-wife. Xu Qi an thought about what he could gain from this battle. Ill try to capture du. e and ask him to help me undo the last demon sealing nail. After that. Ill dual cultivate with the Queen and advance to the second stage also, I can finally see the true appearance of the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. I wonder who is more beautiful between it and aunty. As for mu nanzhi, Xu Qi an had excluded her. Beauty was the flower Gods greatest weapon. Her charm had reached the level of Dugu Qiubai, so even now, Xu Qi an did not dare to show her true appearance. Firstly, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himself. Secondly, he was afraid of trouble. It was not hard to imagine what kind of trouble the reincarnation of the flower God would cause if he went out for a walk without any disguise. Even if he had the ability to face any challenge, there was no need to let himself be caught in endless trouble. At this time, Luo Yuheng, who was wrapped in the quilt, quietly leaned over and licked his earlobe without a word. What is the state preceptor doing? Xu Qi an asked with a straight face. Im trying to seduce you. In the dark, Luo Yuhengs eyes were bright, like stars in the night sky. Dont make. scene The corner of his mouth twitched, and his heart moved. State preceptor, Im going to the hundred thousand mountains tomorrow to help the demon race take back their homeland. How much combat power do you have left? Luo Yuheng chuckled and said, Ill tell you if you beg me. She turned over and sat on Xu Qi ans lower abdomen. She put her hands on his hard chest and smiled. No, Im pregnant with your child. I cant fight. As she spoke, she rubbed her flat stomach, her face full of love. Even if I fed you a whole stomach of it yesterday, it shouldnt have been so fast Xu Qi an didnt want to explain to the evil girl. Luo Yuheng didnt mind at all. He smiled and said, The monks of the Buddhist League are quite capable. Theres one thing that I cant figure out. Xu Qi an didnt say anything and just looked at her silently. Luo Yuheng continued, Mr. Xu, who do you think is stronger, you or me? You! Xu Qi an had to admit. To be honest, because Luo Yuheng had to quell the flames of karma and prepare for his tribulation, he rarely took action. He often blushed, frowned, and bit his lips in front of mo Wen. This made mo Wen gradually forget that the other party was the Dao chief of the human sect. Second stage sword cultivator. It was one and a half grades higher than his. It wasnt until tonights fight that he suddenly realized. Luo Yuheng asked again, do you think you can defeat me with sun Xuanji? Xu Qi an examined his own trump cards and methods. After thinking for a long time, he said, Although Ive never fought him, I cant grasp it. Luo Yuhengs Red lips curled up slightly, and he said softly, then how did you and sun Xuanji defeat Asuro? Xu Qi an was stunned. Little aunt chuckled in a devilish manner. She lowered her head and sucked on her lovers lips a few times. Second-grade Arhat, a thief known for his killing techniques;The third-grade Vajra power, and the power represented by the title of the strongest warrior of the Shura. How did you manage to pin him down on your own? You havent even pulled out the devil sealing nail. At best, hes close to upper tier rank-3. With the stupa Pagoda and the seven extremes banner that has yet to reach the transcendent level, how could we possibly tangle with him for so long? This &Nbsp; Xu Qi ans pupils shrank. He now realized that something was wrong. Thats right. When I was rank-three, I only managed to kill a rank-two Jean d arc with the help of the Confucian saints carving knife, the nation-suppressing sword, and Shen Shus broken limb. And Asuro was definitely stronger than Jean. Luo Yuheng sighed, You dont have the experience of fighting against a Buddhist transcendent, so its not strange that you didnt notice the problem. You have to be extremely careful when you join forces with the demon race to attack the hundred thousand mountains. Perhaps this is a trap set by the Buddhist sect? He had deliberately given away part of Shen Shus limbs to let the demon race see the hope of restoring their country. How much luck do you think the demon race will have left if this operation to restore their country fails? Xu Qi an stared at her. The state preceptor fought with me on purpose Chapter 1493 - Chapter 1493: The Buddhist heart-questioning Part 1 Chapter 1493: The Buddhist heart-questioning Part 1 Luo Yuheng put one of his long white legs on his stomach and blinked his beautiful eyes. how could I bear to hit Mr. Xu? its all because Mr. Xu is heartless. He already has me, but he still wants to be entangled with mu nanzhi. He even brought her to travel the world. When I give birth to a child in the future, youll definitely abandon your wife and run away with that little slut. As she spoke, she suddenly beckoned for a rusty iron sword. The tip of the sword was pointed at her lower abdomen, and she snorted, Then Ill kill your children, one corpse and two lives. Xu Qi an missed the original state preceptor, who was cold and aloof. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, state preceptor, is there something wrong with your brain? The cold blade of the sword was placed on his neck. In the darkness, his eyes were as cold as ice, and he sneered, What did you say? I didnt hear you clearly. state preceptor, there seems to be something wrong with my brain. Maybe it was damaged by you. After you scattered my primordial spirit, did you put my soul back together? Xu Qi an was flexible. Luo Yuhengs expression changed. He threw away his iron sword and rubbed Xu Qi ans head.Be good! Are you crazy? Ill send you away after 24 hours Xu Qi an replied with a forced smile. Luo Yuhengs performance made him realize that this chief of the human sect was extremely possessive and was extremely afraid of mu nanzhi. Other than little AI, who was jealous and would target the other fish in the pond, the other personalities were only wary and afraid of the flower God. it seems that in the Grand Tutors eyes, Nan Zhi is his strongest love rival. All the other girls cant even withstand. single blow. The flower God is probably the only woman who has made the Grand Tutor lose his confidence in her beauty As he thought about this, Xu Qi an glanced at little evil. Little e blinked its eyes. Xu Qi an looked away and thought, its okay. Youre not as pretty as her, but youre moist. Ignoring the leg that was rubbing against his stomach, he closed his eyes and began to review the battle with Asuro that day. Ive never come into contact with the bandit killer position before, so I dont know if Asuro went easy on me. But now that I think about it, the bandit killer position doesnt seem to be as strong as I thought. Although it gave me a certain level of shock, thats all. Now that I think about it, there seems to be something fishy. In terms of the combat power of a third grade Vajra, Asuro didnt go easy on him. Besides, he was indeed suppressing me However, what if he had released his Shura bloodline from the start? A third-grade Vajras body and soul combined with the Shura bloodline can probably beat me up. Of course, it could also be explained that he had converted to Buddhism and bid farewell to the past. He was unwilling to release his Shura bloodline unless it was absolutely necessary. but I still feel a little forced Although he and sun Xuanji could defeat asulo because of their good cooperation, using the demon-sealing nail to give a fatal blow to weaken the other partys strength, and finally snatching Shen Shus legs, they could only run away. It looked like he had won by a narrow margin with the help of the demon sealing nail and the stupa Pagoda. In the eyes of outsiders, it was not that Asura was not strong enough, but that Xu Qi an was too sinister. However, he couldnt convince the person involved, because the situation was that sun Xuanji had been holed up in the sky most of the time to play support, while he, who was a third-grade, had held Asuro back for so long. After his fight with his aunt today, he realized that a rank-three martial artist could not contend against a rank-two peak expert. Then how could he hold Asuro back for so long? Hes actually acting as me Xu Qi an hissed. Asuro not only acted as him, but he also did a good job. First of all, when the two of them fought, Asura was indeed suppressing Xu Qi an, and in the end, Xu Qi an won with the help of the demon sealing nail. It could be said to be a narrow victory. Under such circumstances, it would often make people feel that they had won by a great margin and that the enemy was very powerful. Who would suspect that Asuro was acting? heres the question, why did Asuro act as me First of all, it was impossible for him to be an ally, because once he entered the void gate, he would have no chance of being a traitor. The Bodhisattvas and Arhats of Buddhism are not stupid. If Asuro had a problem, why would they arrange him to guard the southern border? If thats the case, there can only be one answer-the internal conflict of Buddhism. The competition between the great and small divine beasts is more intense than I expected, so I need the monster race as a foreign enemy to divert the conflict? Theres no problem with this explanation, but I feel like something is missing. Tomorrow, well go to the hundred thousand mountains first. When the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox returns, well tell her about this and see what she thinks. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox would definitely be able to detect the details that little aunt could, but she didnt say anything Its not like she didnt say it. She did feel emotional that I could take back Shen Shus limbs. help the thousand demon Kingdom restore its country, capture du. e or Asuro to remove the last demon sealing nail, and the end of the battle of the hundred thousand mountains will shake the nine regions As he was thinking, he noticed that his cheek was licked by a wet and warm little tongue. What are you doing! Xu Qi an turned her head and looked at the beautiful face beside the pillow. Little e stuck out its tongue and licked its lips. A flirtatious smile bloomed on its beautiful face. It raised its snow-white chin and provoked, Lets do dual cultivation. Xu Qi an rolled over and pressed down on her. my third-grade body is not to be trifled with. Are you ready to cry? . The next day, inside the stupa. Xu Qi an put his hands together and sat beside the old monk tower spirit. He said in a low voice, Master, Ive been enlightened again. Xu yinluos face showed no worldly desire when she said this. The old monk tower spirit glanced at him and nodded in relief. Good! Mu nanzhi, who was beside her, hugged Bai Ji and sneered, Master, he has already comprehended it twice. Chapter 1494 - Chapter 1494: Buddhism’s questioning of the heart (2) Chapter 1494: Buddhisms questioning of the heart (2) Xu Qi an glared at her and pulled flower God to the side. Flower God staggered and was dragged to a corner. He said with a straight face, Who allowed you to touch me? Bai Ji raised her claws and slapped Xu Qi ans hand that was holding mu nanzhis arm. She shouted, Let go, let go! It was like a child who stood firmly on its mothers side. Xu Qi an retracted his hand and snorted. He nudged her with his shoulder and said, Are you jealous? Mu Nanxi sneered in return. Youre overestimating yourself. Do you really think that all the women in the world love you so much that they cant extricate themselves? Thats right, thats right, Bai Ji said angrily. No, no. The number of women who like me is not even one-tenth of li lingsuS. Hes the big boss with girlfriends all over the world Xu Qi an looked at Bai Ji and said, Im going to the southern border tomorrow. Dont come out during this time. Mu Nanxis eyes reddened and he looked at him coldly. What, you think Im in the way of your dual cultivation? I havent asked how Xu yinluo and the state preceptors dual cultivation is going. I think theyre like glue and dont want to be separated for a moment, he said sarcastically. It was empty anyway Xu Qi an said seriously, no, you might not know this, but Luo Yuhengs current personality is evil, a venomous evil. Last night, she forced me to release you from the stupa and wanted to kill you with my own hands. Mu nanzhis expression changed. Xu Qi an continued, Of course I didnt agree, so I had a fight with her. Mu nanzhi was angry and gritted her teeth. She hit you? Xu Qi an nodded, feeling wronged. He held mu nanzhis hand and said softly, it doesnt matter if Im thick-skinned or not, but youre different. Ill never let her hurt you. The anger in mu nanzhis heart dissipated by half. She pulled her hand back gently and snorted. Im innocent with you, dont say such lewd words. She pursed her lips and took the opportunity to cover up the curve of her lips. Xu Qi an knew when to stop and continued, but The White Princess is coming with me. I need to use it to contact the Nine-Tailed Fox. but you said that Luo Yuheng is very vicious. Will he make things difficult for Bai Ji? mu nanzhi said worriedly. Xu Qi an took Bai Ji from her and held her in his arms. He said expressionlessly, I think this is what it should bear at its age. Bai Ji trembled and quickly tried to salvage the situation, I like Xu yinluo the most. It was too late Xu Qi an carried Bai Ji and walked up the stairs to the second floor. There were many Vajra statues here. Some of them were fierce, and some of them were ready to fight. It was a very strict and terrifying sight. These sculptures formed a special formation and were bestowed with the Dharma. They formed the third floor of the stupa Pagoda and were used as a cage to seal powerful cultivators. The power of prison suppression overflowing from the second level could even temporarily affect second stage cultivators. Chai Xing er sat cross-legged between two statues. She was originally a beautiful wife with a delicate and pitiful temperament. The long period of imprisonment had made her even more delicate and tender, causing people to pity her. His face was pale and thin, and his black hair was scattered. When Miao Youfang was by his side, he acted as a jailer, regularly feeding and changing the toilet. In addition, every seven days, Chai Xing er would have a chance to go out and take a bath. After Miao Youfang left, the task of feeding was handed over to mu nanzhi. As for replacing the toilet bowl, it was the responsibility of the old monk tower spirit. Anyway, for the tower spirit, it could transfer anything in the tower out of the tower with a flash of thought-except for Shen Shus broken arm. I didnt expect that the long life of imprisonment would make your Qi become more and more powerful, and your cultivation level would rise greatly. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Chai Xing er opened her eyes and looked at him. She spoke neither haughtily nor humbly, theres nothing else to do other than breathing and cultivating qi. Anyone elses cultivation would have increased greatly like me. After a pause, her eyes softened and she asked, How has Li Lang been? Xu Qi an nodded. Well form an Army of refugees and prepare to go to Qingzhou to fight. During the time you were in the stupa, the cold disaster broke out, the people of the Central Plains were displaced, and the rebel army of Yunzhou went north to attack Qingzhou. The war was at a stalemate. Chai Xing er was silent for a moment before smiling bitterly. a small stupa has become a shelter. It was a sanctuary, but the first half of the sentence could only be said by the tower spirit Xu Qi an didnt waste any more time. He took out half a roll of the animal skin map from his pocket. Take a look, is this the half-scroll of the map left behind by your ancestor? Chai Xing er stretched out her hand to receive it and unfurled it. It seems so. This is made of the same material as the map that the palace Master took away from the chai family. Have you seen the other half of the map? Xu Qi an asked. Does Xu yinluo think that Im qualified to know? Chai Xing er smiled bitterly. Xu Qi an asked again, What else do you know about your Chai familys ancestors? Chai Xing er shook her head. right now, the only ancestor that can be traced back to is the one who returned from the southern border. If we go further up, they would have completely disappeared after experiencing a clan extermination. Hes a little bald Xu Qi an helplessly put away the animal skin map. Anything that caught Xu Pingfengs eye was definitely not ordinary. Who was the owner of the tomb, and how did Xu Pingfeng notice the chai family Sigh, for now, theres no rush. Lets take it slow. . In the poorly-decorated bedroom, Luo Yuheng yawned lazily. He took out a pair of clean pants and a dudou from his storage bag and slowly put them on, then covered himself with a feather robe. Playing with the lotus flower crown in her hand, she looked at the exquisite Pagoda on the table with her beautiful eyes, and the corner of her mouth raised, A third-grade martial artist, just like that? She threw the Lotus crown on the table and left the bedroom. Because the young and strong of the tribe had gone to war, the number of people hunting in the mountains had decreased a lot. As the tribe leader, long tu had to go back to the mountains to work. In the strength Gu tribe, the tribe leader was the person with the most power and responsibility. When faced with a lack of manpower and food, the clan leader long tu was forced to open his business and go up the mountain to hunt. Luo Yuheng came to the courtyard and saw Xu lingying and Lina squatting under the shade of a tree. They had raised a bonfire and there were six skinned and washed rats stuck in the fire. by the time we finish eating the rat, the sweet potatoes under the fire will have been roasted. Are you looking forward to it? Leena snorted. Im looking forward to it! The little boy wiped his drool. Lina ordered her disciple, Go get a water bag for master, Im thirsty. Then, then dont eat it. The little boy looked at her warily. After getting his masters promise, the little boy strode into the yard with his short legs. Hello, state preceptor. Lina greeted Luo Yuheng respectfully when she saw him. She wasnt a brainless idiot like Xu lingying. She knew how powerful the person in front of her was and how high his status was. In the past few days, Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi an had contributed a lot to the ultimate Abyss. The legend of their cultivation couple sweeping through the ultimate Abyss had spread throughout the Gu tribe. Luo Yuheng looked at Lina. youre the The holder of the Book of the Netherworlds fragment. Lina was shocked. She didnt expect the state preceptor to know her identity. Luo Yuheng did not stop and continued to walk out. Linas eyes followed her, and she was keenly aware that there was something wrong with the state preceptor today. She immediately retracted her gaze and looked at the rat that was almost done roasting with enthusiasm But he found that there was no one around the bonfire. The mouse was gone? Leena stood up in a daze and looked around. Where were the rats? Wheres the spicy roasted rat I had? Shua shua shua At the same time, Xu lingying ran out with a water bag. Looking at the empty space beside the bonfire, she suddenly froze. The master and disciple stared at each other. Lina moved her lips and said with difficulty, The rat ran away on its own, do you believe it? The little boy threw his waterskin aside and sat on the ground, kicking his legs and wailing. In the distance. Luo Yuhengs Black hair and feather robe fluttered in the breeze. His smile was as beautiful as a flower. .. South law temple. On the square outside the collapsed tower of seals. Arhat due, who had a seven-colored light wheel behind his head, was sitting cross-legged on a futon with a golden alms bowl in his palm. Pass through the eight distresses formation and undergo the questioning heart gate, this is the intention of Bodhisattva guangxian. If you pass these two tests, then the matter of the sealing tower being destroyed will be forgotten. The dark-skinned and skinny old monk looked at Asuro calmly. I understand. Asuro put his hands together and stepped into the Golden alms bowl. Arhat du e retracted his hand and the Golden alms bowl floated in the air. A light screen was projected from the mouth of the alms bowl. In the light screen, Asuro, who was wearing the Kasaya, stood in front of the eight distresses formation with his hands clasped together, but he did not enter the formation. Chapter 1495 - Chapter 1495: The person of fate and the person of tribulation (1) Chapter 1495: The person of fate and the person of tribulation (1) The eight distresses formation was a formation used by eminent Buddhist monks to gain enlightenment. After passing through this formation, ones worries would be removed and one would have Buddhist thoughts. From then on, he converted to Buddhism and became profound in Buddhism. On the contrary, they would fall into the eight distresses and their primordial spirit would collapse. Of course, every monk who entered the eight distresses formation would receive the attention of Arhats or bodhisattvas to ensure the stability of their vital spirits. In short, the eight distresses formation was actually a part of Buddhisms four great emptiness. If Asuro was still Asuro, the Asura who had converted to Buddhism, then he would not be afraid of the eight distresses formation. Seeing that Asuro had not entered the formation for a long time, du e said indifferently, Amitabha. Asuro, whats the hesitation? His voice passed through the Dharma artifact and into the Buddhist realm in The Golden Bowl. Asuro said lightly, Im just reminiscing about the past, the past that has long turned into clouds and smoke. With that, he no longer hesitated and stepped into the eight distresses formation. Du e squinted his eyes and looked at Asura, who was in the formation. He saw that the ugly but heroic son of the Shura King was walking slowly but firmly through the eight distresses formation. During the process, his expression remained calm. After passing through the eight distresses formation, Asuro did not stop. He climbed the steps and soon arrived at the ancient temple on the top of the mountain. There was a bronze bell on the top of the old temple. Asuro slowly walked up the stairs, put his hands together in front of the bronze bell, and chanted the name of Buddha. Dang! He pushed the bell hammer and rang it for the first time. The ancient bronze bell chimed and rippled with golden light. Clang clang clang The bell continued to ring, and the rippling golden light swept over Asuros body. First, the golden light shone between his eyebrows, and then his body was covered in a layer of faint golden light, clear and transparent. After the 81st chime, Asuro let go of the bell hammer, put his hands together, and lowered his head. Du e smiled, The Buddhas heart is spotless. I will report this to guangxian Bodhisattva. In recent days, demonic Qi had filled the outer area of the hundred thousand mountains. The wildfire of the South demons revival, which had been suppressed for five hundred years, was now burning through the hundred thousand mountains. we have been ordered to guard the southern border. We cant be careless. Asura nodded. Thats how it is. . The southern border. Outside the courtyard, Leena was gnawing on a sweet potato. She glanced at the back of the little girl beside her and explained helplessly, I really didnt eat the rat. The little girl held the sweet potato that belonged to her and nibbled on it silently. With her small back and the back of her head facing her master, she looked as if she had cut off all ties with him. Lina pondered for a moment and pushed Xu lingyings shoulder. Xu Lingyin twisted her body and refused to be touched. Na na, Ill let you eat the sweet potatoes, okay? Pilina said. Xu Lingyin turned her head around and stared at her master with bright eyes.Really? Leena reluctantly looked at the sweet potato that she had just taken a bite of, nodded her head in pain, and handed it over. Xu lingying happily snatched it over and held it in her arms. Youre not angry? En! The master and disciple had reconciled. Lina beamed with joy and said, If theres something good, do you want to share it with master? Give master a sweet potato, please. The little boy was also smiling. He lowered his head and spat at the sweet potato. Leena was speechless. In the room, Xu Qi an came out of the stupa. He looked around but did not see Luo Yuheng. The air was still filled with the faint scent of the state preceptors body and the smell of protein. The bed was in a mess. Although the little white fox was a Cub, it was very sensible. Its black eyes turned to look at the bed and said angrily, Im going to tell sister Ye Ji that youre mating with another woman behind her back. What. vulgar way of speaking, the demon race is indeed the demon race Xu Qi an glanced at her and said, What right do you have to say that Im mating with another woman? do you have proof? The little white fox raised her paw and slammed it on the table. In a fierce tone, she said, Every time you sleep with sister Ye Ji, the bed is so messy. I even saw you hitting sister Ye Jis butt Xu Qi an slapped its head and scolded, What does little brat know? quickly summon the Empress, I have something to ask her. Under Xu yinluos threat, Bai Ji gave in. She curled up on the table and covered her body with her tail. After a while, a strong will power awakened in her body. The two palm-sized Little Foxes stood up, their left eyes shining with a clear light. They sighed in a charming and pleasant voice, This Lords prestige is declining day by day, and Ive become someone you can summon at any time? Cut the crap, theres serious business Xu Qi an frowned and said, I reviewed the battle with Asuro today and found that he didnt use his full strength that day. You just realized. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said with a smile. This little b * tch had indeed seen through it. Xu Qi an said expressionlessly, Empress, you will lose my friendship like this. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox scoffed and sat down obediently. Her voice was soft and magnetic, There are two possibilities. One, Asuro let you take away Shen Shus limbs without leaving any traces for some purpose. He wants to go one step further. What do you mean? Xu Qi an frowned. Asura reincarnated and re-cultivated, returning to the throne five hundred years later. However, the one who returned was still Asura Kings youngest son, Asura. Where was his reincarnation? If his reincarnated body reached the fourth grade and he had already fulfilled his wish, then as long as he fulfilled his wish, he could achieve the Bodhisattva fruit. From this, I can deduce that his Grand wish is most likely related to the demon race. Or rather, to help Buddhism take over the southern border. However, the southern border is already the territory of the Buddhist sect. So, you want to throw it again? Xu Qi an touched his chin. Second, this is all a trap set by the Buddhist sect. If we attack nanguo city, we might encounter guangxian Bodhisattva directly. I can definitely escape, but its hard to say for you guys. Xu Qi an said thoughtfully, You seem to have a plan? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled slyly, If Asura wants to attain the Bodhisattva fruit, then well beat him at his own game. If the Buddhist sect is trying to trick us demons, then well just go with the flow. Xu Qi an asked directly, What do you want to do? The little white fox sat down obediently and smiled. Do you want to fight to alanda to see what state the Buddha is in and see if the statue of the Confucian Saint has been destroyed? When I helped you deal with Xu Pingfeng, I asked for a few teleportation magic tools from the supervisor. Then, I sent someone to secretly send a stone plate engraved with the corresponding formation to the Western regions. We just need to crush the teleportation magic tool to be teleported to the location of the stone plate. It was only thirty miles away from alanda. If guangxian dares to leave alanda, we will teleport there directly and take back Shen Shus head so that he can come back to life. Why would Bodhisattva guangxian allow us to teleport? Xu Qi an said angrily. As for the secret dealings between Jian Zheng and the Nine-Tailed Fox, he was not surprised. For the former, this was a basic principle. To the latter, after 500 years of planning, if he didnt even have this little bit of planning, then what was the point of restoring his country? he should just get married and have children, helping his husband and raising children. You dont have to worry about that. I have my own ways. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs tone was firm. Xu Qi an nodded and said, if nothing goes wrong with the restoration of the kingdom, I want you to help me capture the du e Arhat and have him remove the last magic sealing nail in my body. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said, Ill also tell you the location of the nether silk. Xu Qi ans heart thumped twice, and he said in a hurry, Do you know where the netherworld silk is? Netherworld silk was one of the main materials to refine a soul beckoning banner. The soul beckoning banner was an essential Dharma artifact to resurrect Wei Yuan. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said, Theres no rush. Well talk about this after the demon race regains their country. . Dongling city. Xu Pingfeng sat in front of the bronze pill furnace with a banana fan in his hand, gently Fanning the green flames. Do you want to make a trip back to the southern border? He turned his head and looked at the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, who was sitting diagonally across him. If I go back, it will be exactly what the supervisor wants. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree said lightly. thats true. Teacher has long been in cahoots with the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. Xu Pingfeng nodded. hes using the demons in the southern border to contain the Buddhist League. Its his plan. Hes just borrowing my eldest sons hands to do it. Lets wait for the news in Qingzhou. The Buddha of the Kyara tree meditated with his eyes closed and said, Hes too smart. He didnt finish his sentence. Xu Pingfengs smile suddenly turned sinister. . Jingshan city. Salen AGU stood at the peak of a barren mountain and looked toward the South. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, our luck is in the southwest. The cloaked old man sighed. Grand Wizard, do you think that the southern demons will be able to restore their country? Wu Da Pagoda, the only two spiritual wisdom Masters in the witchcraft cult, asked. Its not enough to rely on the demons alone, but theres still Xu Qi an. Salen AGU laughed. I dont know what level his strength has reached. If Nan Yao wins this battle, it will really shake the nine states. The crow scout Pagoda frowned. Its just like how the Buddhists shook the demons during the first half of the year, shocking the entire world. Its taking so long for yelbu to give away the singing gold stones? he muttered. Salen AGU said lightly, The time isnt right. Beijing. Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. Zhao Shou stood on the edge of the sky-high rooftop and looked down at the capital. The capital is still bustling, but in my eyes, its covered with darkness and depression. The luck is turbid. He stroked his beard and sighed. Then, he turned to the supervisor, youve lost a lot of your power, and youve even broken the two Dharma forms of the galastar tree. In the long run, do you think Da Feng still has a chance of winning? The supervisor said indifferently, The decline of all things is the heavens. From Zhen de to Xu Pingfeng to Xu Qi an, they are all people who were born by fate. They are all catastrophes for the Central Plains and the human race. Human? Zhao Shou frowned. And not Dafeng! Heavens secrets cant be revealed. Ive spied on heavens secrets and know heavens will. Im also a tribulation taker. Zhao Shou, do you know why I suppressed the Confucians for two hundred years? I cant reveal the secrets of heaven, Zhao Shou said lightly. Youre Teachable, the supervisor nodded. Zhao Shou chuckled and turned around to face the South. Whether or not well be able to keep the Buddhists in check will all depend on this battle. I hope he wont let us down. The director laughed and asked, When has he ever let us down? He raised his wine cup, took a sip, and said, Did you come to the capital to chat with me? Oh, Zhao Shou said, as if he had just remembered something. Yang Gong sent a letter to me, saying that the Gu tribe is willing to form an alliance with great Feng and help fight the rebel army of Yunzhou. I hope I can pass it to the little emperor. I need your permission to enter the palace. Even if they were to travel eight hundred li at an increased speed, their speed wouldnt be as fast as the secret technique of the scholarly faction. The supervisor nodded, Go. The war in Qingzhou is urgent, and the young Emperor and the Lords are worried. Its good to calm their hearts. Chapter 1496 - Chapter 1496: The marriage.1 Chapter 1496: The marriage.1 In the Royal study. The young Emperor Yongxing sat behind a big table covered with yellow silk with a solemn expression, listening to the report of the new chief advisor, Qian Qingshu, the Grand scholar of Wuying Hall. After Wang zhenwen recuperated from his illness, the Imperial court had pushed him to the position of chief and assistant. After a fierce battle between the various parties, the position of chief and assistant fell to Qian Qingshu, the Grand Secretary of Wuying Hall. It was still the Royal faction. There are many cases of bandits plundering the noble families of the gentlemen. In the Jiang and Jian provinces, there are even people who collude with the bandits and open the city gates to let the bandits in. A rough estimate is that there are quite a few in all places. The goateed Qian Aohan said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, please send troops to suppress the bandits. Otherwise, there will be chaos sooner or later. If we cant stabilize the rear, the situation in Qingzhou will be dangerous. The members of the kings party agreed. The members of the various parties were half-silent and half-agreeing. The fact that they specialized in robbing criminals of the ranks of scholars and doctors undoubtedly pricked the nerves of the Dukes. Your Majesty, please reconsider! Amidst the cheers, the Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong, stepped out and bowed, The war in Qingzhou is in full swing. The Imperial court should do its best to help yang Gong stop the rebel army in Qingzhou. How could they waste their National Strength to eliminate the vagrants and bandits when the Imperial court was short of money and food? Theyre just a motley crew, its hard for them to become a big force. The former members of the Wei party immediately echoed and supported the admonishments of the current leader of the party, Liu Hong. The members of the Royal party immediately retorted, A motley crew? Now that the refugees had become a disaster, they were already a force that could not be underestimated. If we ignore it, before the rebel army in Yunzhou reaches the capital, those refugees and bandits will arrive at the city with an infantry. The two sides began to argue. The discussion in the Imperial study was also called a small court meeting. Compared to the morning court, it was more relaxed and casual. The argument gradually turned into a war of words. Emperor Yongxing watched coldly from the side. To this day, Wei Yuan and chief advisor Wang were both dead and sick. The situation in the court was still that the two parties were at war with each other, and all parties were involved in the fun. He swept his gaze over the officials and his gaze landed on the official of the Supreme Court. He said indifferently, What do you think, temple Minister? Everyones eyes inevitably turned to the Minister of the Supreme Court. The official of the Supreme Court was over fifty years old, and there was no white hair between his hair and beard. He had maintained himself quite well. Your Majesty, I think that we can recruit the vagrants and bandits. We can give the chief of the bandits an official position and let him lead his troops to Qingzhou to resist the rebel army. The official said. Emperor Yongxing remained silent for a long time before he said slowly, Lets put this matter on hold for now. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, The first line of defense in Qingzhou has been taken over by the rebel army. Yang Gong has failed to deal a heavy blow to the rebel army in Yunzhou. Dear Ministers, can anyone tell me if Qingzhou can be defended? How long can we hold? No one answered. Emperor Yongxings face darkened as he looked at the Minister of War and the Minister of Revenue. My two beloved ministers, I asked you to mobilize troops and grain to support Qingzhou. Is there any progress? The Minister of Revenue stepped out and bowed, We still need some time, please give us another ten days, Your Majesty. Emperor Yongxing originally wanted to reprimand him, but when he saw the haggard appearance of the Minister of Revenue, he sighed in his heart and did not make things difficult for him. He turned to the Minister of War and said, Minister Xus recommendation, Zhao junyu, gave me a report yesterday. He suggested that the Army supporting Qingzhou should be led by him to attack Yunzhou. Destroy the rebel Armys base. He is truly a rare general talent. The Minister of Wars heart trembled. He saw Emperor Yongxings smile but his eyes were unusually cold. Cold sweat instantly appeared on his forehead and he said anxiously, This subject was blind, Your Majesty, please punish me. Emperor Yongxing ignored him and let him maintain his bowing posture. He glanced at the other officials with an ugly expression, We dont have food, and we dont have anything that can fight. The Imperial court has raised soldiers for six hundred years, and youre the only thing it has raised? Fortunately, the countries of the Western regions did not send their troops into the border, only harassing them at the border of Leizhou. Otherwise, the Army of the Western regions would have already reached the capital. At the end, Emperor Yongxing shouted loudly. Everyone was silent. They knew that he was complaining about the lack of money and grain, and that he could not immediately send troops to Qingzhou. If the National Treasury had money, the reinforcements would have already been on their way to Qingzhou. During this period of time, the Ministry of Revenue had already begun to collect taxes and plunder the wealth of the people. This was something the Imperial court would inevitably do in the face of war, and it had been like this for generations. Such actions would accumulate the grievances of the people and consume the countrys strength. If the war could be settled, everything would be fine, but once the Imperial court was defeated, the people would retaliate and the countrys luck would be instantly depleted. the situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. The soldiers on the front line are fighting with their lives. You havent prepared enough money, food, and troops. Do you know how many opportunities youve missed? Emperor Yongxing cursed. Everyone was still silent. At this moment, a clear light rose, and a figure appeared between the Dukes and the Emperor. It was Zhao Shou. He was dressed in a white-haired but meticulous Confucian robe. His white hair hung down casually, and he looked like a down-and-out scholar, an old scholar. Emperor Yongxing and the court officials were shocked. They did not expect Zhao Shou to break into the palace. Your Majesty! Zhao Shou smiled and bowed. Emperor Yongxing composed himself and squeezed out a polite smile, The Dean doesnt come without a reason. Zhao Shou laughed. The matter is already at Your Majestys table. Emperor Yongxing lowered his head in confusion and saw a booklet on the big table. He picked it up in surprise. When he looked up, Zhao Shou had already disappeared. Everyone looked at Emperor Yongxing and waited for his explanation. Emperor Yongxing opened the memorial. As he read it, his expression changed dramatically. At first, he was stunned, then he frowned. When he read the last part, his eyes widened as if he had seen something shocking. Chapter 1497 - Chapter 1497: The marriage.2 Chapter 1497: The marriage.2 Then, the shock turned into ecstasy. Good, good! Emperor Yongxing was overjoyed. with the elite of the Gu tribe joining us, Qingzhous crisis can be temporarily alleviated. Xu yinluo has surprised me time and time again. Elite Gu? Xu yinluo Everyone in the hall looked at each other. Qian Qingshus eyes flickered, and he said, Your Majesty, is there any good news? Emperor Yongxing did not answer. He looked at the seal eunuch Zhao xuanzhen under the throne and smiled, For everyone to see. Zhao xuanzhen took it respectfully. He was extremely curious, but he didnt dare to pry into its contents. He respectfully handed it to the new first assistant, Qian Qingshu. Qian Qingshus expression was calm, but the speed at which he took the memorial was extremely fast. He opened the memorial and read it with rapt attention. After a long while, he took a deep breath. Minister Liu, you can finally have a good nights sleep. Minister Liu was the Minister of Revenue who had aged several years since the winter disaster, and his hairline had moved up a few centimeters. Upon hearing this, Minister Liu looked over and said anxiously, What does it say? Quick, let me take a look. Im not on your side Qian Qingshu calmly handed the memorial to Minister sun from the Ministry of Justice behind him. Minister sun read it silently. His expression was extremely complicated. There was joy and disappointment. The frustration was because the boy who used to be regarded as a thorn in the side had now become an unattainable figure, a top master in nine regions. The memorial was passed around in everyones hands, and their old faces were either relieved or overjoyed. The most excited one was Minister Liu. good, good. In this way, the situation in Qingzhou will be alleviated. I can also relax and have a good sleep Minister Liu almost cried tears of joy. Xu yinluo actually managed to make the Gu clan and great Feng ally. This is incredible, incredible. His tone didnt hide his admiration and praise. The Dukes began to discuss in low voices. how did he make the Gu tribe send out their troops at such a small price? The Gu clan has a deep hatred for us, Da Feng. Why did they choose to ally with Da Feng instead of Yunzhou? Hes always able to impress people. Although hes not like Wei Yuan, who can lead the three armies and win every battle, hes still a genius. But as a warrior, hes considered quite a figure in the transcendent domain. With him and the warden, theres still some hope for great Feng Emperor Yongxing laughed, Ill leave the Alliance agreement to the cabinet. Do you have any objections? Zhu Gong said, Your Majesty is wise. . After the meeting ended, Emperor Yongxings heavy mood was slightly relieved. The Alliance between the Gu clan and Da Feng was undoubtedly exciting news. However, there was still one thing in Emperor Yongxings heart. Your Majesty, the head counselor requests an audience. Zhao xuanzhen stepped into the palace. Emperor Yongxing frowned and said,invite him in. Since he did not mention it in the Imperial study, it meant that Qian Qingshu had something to report alone. Qian Qingshu, who had a white goatee, returned to the Imperial study under the lead of the eunuch. What does Prime Minister Qian want to discuss with me alone? Emperor Yongxing asked without any expression. Qian Qingshu said in a deep voice, Your Majesty, bandits are rampant in various places. If we dont send troops to eliminate them, it will lead to a great disaster sooner or later. Now that the pressure on Qingzhou has been reduced, we can divide our forces to encircle and annihilate them. Emperor Yongxing was silent. Qian Qingshu shouted, Your Majesty, this subject is highly regarded by Your Majesty. I will do anything for Your Majesty, even if it costs me ten thousand lives. Emperor Yongxing was slightly moved, Alright, well do as you say. Such a straightforward reply stunned Qian Qingshu, and he cupped his hands in greeting. Your Majesty is wise. Emperor Yongxing nodded, Beloved official, please withdraw, you are tired. Looking at Qian Qingshus back, Emperor Yongxing sat expressionlessly and did not move for a long time. The thing that was bothering him was what Xu Xinian had suggested before. He wanted to secretly send experts to organize the refugees and Rob the merchants and the gentry class to calm down the refugees who were running rampant. If such a decision to betray the class was exposed, Emperor Yongxing would be deserted by everyone. After weighing the pros and cons, he chose to give up. However, he did not expect that someone in the Imperial court would secretly carry out this plan and reap great results. The scale of the plan grew day by day. My enemies are not only the Yunzhou rebel army. Emperor Yongxing muttered in a low voice. He knew very well who the enemy was. At the same time, he secretly made a decision that he could not delay any longer. Bestowing the marriage was an urgent matter. Xu niannian had disloyal thoughts and had secretly sided with the fourth prince, who was now the flame Prince. And his decision would definitely affect Xu Qi an. If Xu Qi an also fell to Prince geyans side, his throne would definitely be unstable. Xu Qi an had been promoted by Wei Yuan, who was an old friend of the Empress and a staunch supporter of the fourth prince. Moreover, Xu Qi an had a good relationship with huaiqing. Now that there was a New Years Eve, they had decided to seek refuge with the fourth prince The only way that Emperor Yongxing could think of to break the situation was to marry his sister Lin an to Xu Qi an. In this way, the throne would be stable. Dexin court. Not long ago, huaiqing had made a certain degree of renovation to the study. He had moved a sandbox and a map of Qingzhou. The desk was filled with military books, including the Sun Zis military tactics written by Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an claimed that the book was written by his grandson, but huaiqing knew that he had no grandson. He was just fooling around. As a Princess, it was not easy for her to be so concerned about the war in Qingzhou. Huaiqing was actually not proficient in military tactics, and he was even more of a layman when it came to leading troops and fighting wars. However, these days, he had been reading military books behind closed doors and practicing on the sand, and his progress had been extremely fast. Of course, this was only an improvement in the overall situation. Practical military arrangements required too much experience, and there was not much meaning in talking about it on paper. Chapter 1498 - Chapter 1498: Marriage (3) Chapter 1498: Marriage (3) Behind the desk, the eldest Princess, who was wearing a simple and elegant long dress, unfolded the note with her slender fingers. There were two things written on the note: One, under the push of Xu Qi an, the Gu tribe formed an alliance with Da Feng and sent troops to help Qingzhou. Two, Zhao Shou had personally sent a Memorial to Qingzhou. Regarding the first piece of information, huaiqings heart did not waver at all, because he already knew. However, she took a long time to digest the second message. The light at the door dimmed. A Palace maid stood outside the study and said softly, Eldest Princess, the flame Prince is here. Huaiqing put the paper into his sleeve, stood up, and led the palace maid to the inner hall. In the inner hall, Prince Yan was dressed in a purple robe and a Jade belt. He was luxurious and held a cup of tea in his hand. His temperament was calm. Fourth brother, why are you so free to come to Dexin court? Huaiqing said indifferently. After Emperor Yongxing ascended the throne, he drove his brothers out of the palace, but his unmarried sister could still stay in the palace. The Prince would not enter the palace for no reason. Yan Prince waved the palace maids away and said in a deep voice, I heard that Xu Qi an has formed an alliance with the Gu clan. He invited the elite of the Gu clan to help Qingzhou at a very low price. Huaiqing coldly replied, This is a good thing. Yan Prince nodded, Its indeed a good thing. To me, its not a good thing, but its not a bad thing either. At most, Ill just wait for another opportunity. Ive come today for another matter. Fourth brother, please speak. The flame Imperial Prince said in a deep voice, Today, Zhao Shou entered the palace. The supervisor has been suppressing the Yun Lu Institute for two hundred years, and Zhao Shou has only entered the palace twice in his life. The first time was to force Imperial father to issue a self-admonishing edict, and the second time was this time. What does huaiqing think you mean by this? The last time he entered the palace, it was pardonable, but this time, he was only going to give a Memorial? Huaiqing raised his hand, causing his wide sleeve to slide down slightly so as not to hinder her from picking up the tea. He slowly took a sip and said indifferently, Fourth brother must have some guesses. The flame Imperial Prince hummed in acknowledgment and nodded. At such a time of crisis, Im afraid that the director might have to compromise with the Yun Lu Academy and let Zhao Shou enter the court as an official. A peak third-grade great scholar was worth it for him to lower his status. Im looking for you because I want to go to Mount Clear cloud with you to visit director Zhao Shou. To put it bluntly, huaiqing was considered half a student of Yun Lu Academy and had studied there for several years. Zhao Shou would definitely give her face. Huaiqing nodded. Even if fourth brother didnt look for me, I would still look for you. Good sister, the flame Imperial Prince laughed. .. Feng Qi Palace. Lin an brought two Palace maids with him and passed through the courtyard, entering the quiet and cold Feng Qi Palace. She crossed the threshold and entered the inner hall. She found that the hall was as deserted as the courtyard, and the number of Palace maids and wet nurses was kept to a minimum. Lin an knew that consort mother was making things difficult for the Empress. However, ever since her brother had ascended the throne, the Empress had completely lost her temper. No matter how hard her mother bullied her, the Empress ignored it. Lin an originally thought that this was the Empress compromise and admission of defeat. However, she had once heard her mother say that after Wei Yuans death, that b * tch was like a dead person and that it was really boring. In the simple and elegant inner hall, the Empress, dressed in plain clothes, sat at the table and looked at her without any expression. Lin an had not seen the Empress for many years, but in his impression, the Empress was the same as huaiqing, cold and indifferent, not warm to anyone. However, it was not like now, where there was nothing but coldness. Greetings, mother. Lin an respectfully saluted his nominal mother. The Empress was an extremely beautiful person. Even though she was no longer in her Prime, time seemed to be unable to bear to destroy her beauty. There were no traces of her devastatingly beautiful face, but instead, it was more like the precipitation of time. His Majesty just came to see me. The Empress looked at the person in front of her. Her face was round and her peach blossom eyes were charming and full of emotions. She was a woman who could seduce people without saying anything. In comparison, her daughter, huaiqing, was too cold even though her figure and appearance were not inferior. Brother Emperor? Lin an was a little surprised. The Empress nodded slightly and said in a calm tone, Lin an has also reached the age of marriage. His Majesty came for your marriage. Lin ans expression changed. Chapter 1499 - Chapter 1499: Nine-tailed fox (1) Chapter 1499: Nine-tailed fox (1) After listening to the Empress Dowagers words, Lin ans first thought was that in order to stabilize the regime, the Emperor brother intended to compromise with the court officials and marry him to the son of a Duke. This was not her baseless guess. Before, her Imperial mother had mentioned this matter and wanted to marry her to the second son of the Duke of dingguo. The Empress Dowagers voice was very soft and light. She continued, Bengong is after all your mother in name, so your marriage matters must be handled by me. When the previous emperor was alive, he did not care about your marriage, and bengong was happy to be idle. Now that the new emperor has such a plan, bengong has no other choice. Brother Emperor knows that Im close to this dog slave. Although Ive never admitted that I like him, cant brother Emperor see it ? Lin ans heart was filled with anger. His face instantly sank, and his tone was respectful yet cold, There is no need to trouble the Empress Dowager. Lin an will personally speak to brother Emperor. The Empress Dowager looked at her in surprise. You dont want to get married? Lin an said with a straight face, Im not marrying anyone. The Empress Dowager nodded. She didnt care and said softly, Fine. I heard from His Majesty that you and Xu yinluo are quite close and have a good relationship. It turns out that Your Majesty has misunderstood. Lin an looked at her in a daze. After being petrified for a few seconds, Lin an stuttered, Mother, what did mother say? The Empress Dowager said lightly, His Majesty wants to arrange. marriage between you and Xu yinluo. If youre not willing, you can just tell him to Before he finished, Lin an said loudly, Since, since older brother Emperor has said so, then no matter how unwilling Lin an is, one can only comply. Ill have to trouble mother to manage. The Empress Dowager stared at her for a while and smiled. Youve matured quite a bit after experiencing so much. Bengong has already said what I wanted to say, you can withdraw. Lin an takes his leave! She bowed without changing her expression and left Feng Qi Palace with her two Palace maids. Just as he stepped out of Feng Qi Palace, Lin ans legs went soft and he almost fell down. Your Highness Fortunately, the two Palace maids were quick to react and supported her. Where is Your Highness feeling unwell? This servant will go and get the imperial physician. The palace maid on the left hurriedly ran away. Lin an leaned on another Palace maid softly, in a daze. Your Highness, Your Highness, whats wrong? Seeing this, the palace maid became anxious. Lin ans heart thumped wildly as she listened. Her vision turned dark. She wanted to smile, but her tears flowed down. She muttered, I dont know whats wrong with me .. Late at night, the southern border. On the outskirts of the hundred thousand mountains, there was a high mountain called Qingfeng cliff. The full moon hung high in the sky, and a dense number of figures were busy working under the bright moonlight. Some looked like humans, some looked like humans but had the characteristics of beasts, and some were purely in the form of beasts. The common point between them was that they were porters. Thousands of demons were throwing living creatures into a big pit. There were animals and humans from the Western Region. However, be it animals or humans, they were either dying or unconscious, completely unaware of their impending fate. High up in the sky, Luo Yuheng was standing on his flying sword, Xu Qi an was standing on his peace blade, and Bai Ji was hanging on his shoulder. A Grand, bloody sacrifice. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice as he looked down. The purpose of collecting these creatures was to help Shen Shus broken limbs recover their initial strength. Shen Shu had been sealed for 500 years, and her blood and Qi had been exhausted. This was not something that could be recovered by simply breathing and cultivating. If he wanted to restore his transcendent realm strength, he had to absorb the power of an equal level. In Xu Qi ans opinion, it was in line with the conservation of energy. Transcendent realm blood pills were too rare, so a quantitative change could only lead to a qualitative change. what? the chivalrous Xu yinluo cant bear to see the creatures below lose their lives for nothing? Luo Yuheng teased her with a smile, like a frivolous demoness. Xu Qi an didnt answer directly. Instead, he sighed and said, With Jun Moxies words, a Generals success will be built upon ten thousand bones. He then replied, People know how to be flexible, and they must also make choices. Blindly following a certain principle is not what a wise man would do. Luo Yuheng grinned and raised his hand. His wide sleeves slid down, revealing his fair wrist and small hand. He stroked his head and said, Youve never been a pedantic person. As he said that, a loud noise came from the forest below, and the trees collapsed. From Xu Qi ans angle, he could see a huge black-scaled snake slowly crawling over, rolling down the trees along the way. Si si The giant snake raised its head and flicked its tongue at the full moon in the sky. Its protector snake, protector snake is here. protector snakes body is still as huge as ever. No, has it gotten bigger? The demons below were discussing spiritedly. The giant snakes abdomen wriggled, and a round ball protruded. The round ball slowly moved upwards, and when it reached the throat of the giant snake, it was spat out with a pfft sound. It was a ball made up of people of the Western regions, wrapped in Qi activity, and there were dozens of them. Ruthless! The clear cry echoed in the night sky. Two huge creatures swept across the night sky. One of them was a twenty-foot-long red giant bird with feathers that were as red as flames.It was an Eagle that was 13 feet long, with golden feathers. The two giant birds each held an iron chain in their claws, and in the middle of the iron chain was a wooden cage with a length, width, and height of two Zhang. There were all kinds of animals in the wooden cages, including herbivores and carnivorous animals. The two giant birds flew over the group of demons, and their claws suddenly loosened, smashing the huge cage down. The snake Guardian swung its long tail and easily wrapped it around the wooden cage, putting it down steadily. Immediately after, a long howl reverberated under the moonlit night. A huge dog that was thirty feet long dashed over, its four limbs stepping in the air as if it was walking on flat ground. From the muttering of the demons below, Xu Qi an knew that this was the dog guardian of the thousand demon Kingdom. In the next two hours, 18 demon guardians appeared, all of them fourth-grade demons. The creatures in the pit also piled higher and higher. in terms of the number of demons, the number of experts is not bad. Besides. the thousand demon Kingdom definitely has more than 18 fourth stage demons. Ye Ji is not here, so there must be other fourth stage demons working elsewhere Xu Qi an was not surprised that the thousand demon Kingdom, which had been lurking for 500 years, had such a large force. its a pity that there are only nine-tailed fox and a bear among the transcendent experts. He said regretfully. The number of transcendents was too small. At the peak of the thousand Fey Kingdom, the number of transcendent realm great Fey was second only to the Buddhist sect, and even the great Feng dynasty was inferior. After all, the southern demons symbolized the Orthodox lineage of the demon race and condensed the luck of the entire demon race. The demons in the North were far from that. At this moment, he heard a small demon below shouting, Elder qingji. Xu Qi an immediately looked in the direction of the voice. A tall woman in a blue dress stood on the top of Qingfeng cliff. Her face was covered with a silk scarf, and her foxy eyes were bright as she looked down at the group of demons below. When did she appear? does she have an innate ability similar to the dark venom divisions stealth ability? Xu Qi an heard Bai Ji call out in surprise, Ya, elder sister qingji. He had almost forgotten that this little fellow was also the great elder Bai Ji Xu Qian asked, Is this Ye Jis sister? Bai Ji nodded her head. I havent seen big sister qingji for a long time. Big sister qingjis cooking is very delicious. How many sisters do you have ? Xu Qi an probed, Is she pretty? Without waiting for Bai Jis reply, Xu bailing stated the truth with a serious expression. No matter how pretty she is, she cant be as pretty as the state preceptor. Luo Yuheng nodded in satisfaction and withdrew the sword from his neck. The veiled young woman looked down at the demons and said loudly, Please welcome the Empress! Her voice was very clear, not charming or sweet, but clean and clear like a silver bell. Please welcome the Empress! All the demons present shouted, their voices converging into a tide. Ding Ling The crisp sound of the copper Bell rang in the ears of every demon, as well as Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng. At this moment, the cold full moon seemed to dim a little, as if it was covered by something. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox is here Xu Qi ans heart moved, and he turned to look at the full moon. The Fox race was known for their beauty, and all of them were top-notch beauties. How beautiful would the only nine-tailed fox in the nine regions be? . [ PS: the word count is a little low. Ill make it up in the next chapter. ] Chapter 1500 - Chapter 1500: Prologue of the Great War (1) Chapter 1500: Prologue of the Great War (1) Under the full moon, the first thing Xu Qi an saw was the flamboyant and beautiful nine fox tails that looked like an empty open screen. It was white and fluffy, with a demonic beauty. After that was the main character. This was a woman that people couldnt find the right words to describe in a short time. She had fluffy fox ears and a head of silver hair that was like frost. Her facial features were delicate and seductive, and she had the signature foxlike eyes of a Fox woman. She was draped in a thin chiffon dress, and her chest was wrapped in an animal skin that was neither wide nor narrow. It was bulging and full, and below it was her white and tight lower abdomen. A white fox fur coat was tied around her waist, hanging behind her waist like a cloak, but it did not cover her long legs that were like two white pythons. There was an anklet on his right ankle, and brass bells rang along with his steps. A cold full moon hung in the deep and vast night sky. She walked over leisurely with a smile on her face. The demons below, regardless of gender, all looked at her in a daze. Xu Qi an had to admit that the Nine-Tailed Fox was one of the most attractive women he had ever seen. Femme fatale, a demoness of a generation. Niangniang is so beautiful, niangniang is mine, aunty is also mine! Bai Ji said in a daze. Beast ears, fox tail, demoness Not good, the Voodoo is acting up Xu Qi ans body was hot, and he had a strong urge to mate. This was an impulse that he had never had when he first met mu nanzhi. The next moment, an iron sword was placed across his neck. The sword Qi surged. Xu Qi an trembled and woke up instantly. In the entire Jiuzhou, in terms of charm, no one can compare to the Nine-Tailed Fox. Luo Yuheng licked his lips and squinted his beautiful eyes. He blew into his ear and said softly, If Mr. Xu likes her, Ill catch her and make her your concubine to serve you every day, okay? Xu Qi an, who was held hostage, blinked. He took a deep breath and composed himself. He was no longer affected by the charm. He clicked his tongue and said, With such a terrifying charm, who would be willing to fight with her? The king of the thousand Fey Kingdom was probably the same back then. The Buddhist sect was indeed a group of wood who did not know how to show tenderness to women. As for being a concubine, forget it. I will only love the state preceptor in this life. He looked away reluctantly and turned to Luo Yuheng. Hows the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs cultivation? Luo Yuheng looked at it for a moment and shook his head. I cant tell. However, the monster race is the same as martial artists. They focus on physical strength and combat power. If your concubine is a rank one, she doesnt need your help. in the first stage realm, the lower limit of a martial artist is very high. Youd better not let me catch you, or youll die one after another. when a rank one from other systems faces a rank one martial artist, you might be overbearing, but youre still a rough martial artist. The former was undefeatable in his normal state. The latter couldnt win, but he was also undefeatable. In other words, if the Nine-Tailed Fox was a first-grade demon, then the Buddhist League would have to send two bodhisattvas to suppress her. Now that Liu Li was recuperating and the Galaxia tree was in Yunzhou, only guangxian could help. The demons were sure to win, so they didnt need Xu Qi ans help. State preceptor, who is stronger, you or her? Xu Qi an suddenly asked. In the night breeze, Luo Yuheng flicked his hair and said with a smile, Why do you ask? Because only sharks could deal with sharks Xu Qian muttered in his heart. As she spoke, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox swayed her hips and walked gracefully to the top of the cliff with the tinkling sounds of her anklets. The masked woman in the blue dress respectfully retreated to the side. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox stood on the top of the cliff. The background was the deep night sky and the bright moon that was like a white jade plate. The wind blew her silver hair and touched her beautiful fox tail. She looked down at the group of demons below, opened her arms, and shouted, Citizens of the thousand demon Kingdom! Five hundred years ago, the Buddhist sect killed my people, destroyed my home, and drove us out of our homeland. Five hundred years ago, we were wandering around, looking for a place to stay. They hid in the mountains and forests, or in the city, mixing with the human race, not daring to reveal their true bodies for even a moment. There are also some clansmen who work as slaves in the 27 cities built by the Buddhist League. They have been humiliated and oppressed by the people of the Western Region for generations. weve been wandering for five hundred years. Today, well take back our homeland, drive Buddhism out of our home, and rebuild the thousand demon Kingdom! The demons blood boiled as they roared in response, Take back our homeland! rebuild the thousand demon Kingdom! Tens of thousands of demons shouted in unison. Their voices were filled with anger, excitement, and hatred. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pressed her hands together, and the tsunami-like sound suddenly stopped. The Queen Xu Qian clicked his tongue in his heart. From this small detail, he could tell that the Nine-Tailed Fox had an extraordinary position in the hearts of the demon race. The demi-humans were not as disciplined as human soldiers. The demi-humans were more like martial artists of the pugilistic world. They were unruly and hated discipline the most. Today, Ive invited a famous Big Shot from the nine states to fight against Buddhism with us. Upon hearing this, the demons began to discuss and whisper to each other. Who is it? which important figure has the Empress invited? its Zhu Jiu, right? in our demon race, other than the Empress and the Bear King, there is only Zhu Jiu, the only transcendent. master Zhu Jius cultivation is unrivaled. With his help, we are like tigers with wings. I dont think its Zhu Jiu. I heard from the small demons stationed in Shiwan mountain that Xu yinluo from Da Feng came here a while ago and helped the demon race take back the sealed artifact. Is it credible? Some of the demons were immediately excited when they heard this. The demons were scattered all over the country. Some of them had heard of Xu Qi an, while others had never heard of him. However, the demons who lived in the Central Plains knew what the name Xu yinluo meant. Chapter 1501 - Chapter 1501: Prologue of the Great War (2) Chapter 1501: Prologue of the Great War (2) A monster with two goat horns on his head said excitedly, it would be great if we could invite him here. Hes a powerful human thats even stronger than the Bear King. What? Even stronger than the Bear King, you stupid sheep, did you eat too much grass? The demons at the side were in disbelief. The Bear King was a great demon that had stepped into the transcendent realm five hundred years ago. Among the southern demons, he was the strongest after the Empress. In the hearts of ordinary demons, they were like gods. herbivores are wise, the goat demon snorted. all you carnivorous brains are filled with sheeps shit. After retorting, he said, Ive heard of his name countless times in the Central Plains. Hes a warrior who can even kill a second rank Emperor. Not long ago, the Imperial court had even issued an announcement that Xu Qian had killed two Vajra realm martial artists in Jianzhou. I dont know if its true or not, but I cant deny that hes very powerful. However, Ive never heard of him having any dealings with our monster race. Furthermore, the Central Plains is in chaos, so how could he possibly travel thousands of miles to the southern border to attack us? Dont even think about it. You wont be able to get such a helper. A monster who lived in the southern border shook his head. As far as I know, Xu yinluo was indeed in the southern border ten years ago. The demons of the thousand demon Kingdom were scattered all over the country, and there was a serious lack of information. The demons in the southern border did not know what was happening in the Central Plains, and the demons living in the Central Plains did not know what was happening in the southern border. Of course, the higher-ups of the demon race would not have such an error in information. Similar discussions were happening in various small circles. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox raised her eyes slightly and smiled charmingly. Xu yinluo, why dont you show yourself? The group of demons looked back in shock and raised their heads. They followed the Nine-Tailed Foxs gaze and looked at the night sky behind them. Its my turn Xu Qi an came into contact with Tian Huans star shifting battle ability and exposed himself to the audience. All eyes were focused on him. Xu Qi an took a step forward, as if he was walking on flat ground. He stepped over the group of demons expressionlessly and walked to the top of the cliff. In the process, the Golden paint between his eyebrows lit up. After seven steps, the Golden paint covered his whole body, forming a diamond body of extreme yang. Swish! The Ring of Fire behind his head exploded and burned. the Buddhist Vajra?! The demons were shocked. its really Xu Qi! an, the great tribute silver Gong! The demons who were familiar with him cried out in excitement. At this moment, the demons below saw the human expert in the sky. They suddenly raised their hands and grabbed the Ring of Fire behind their heads. The bright and burning light instantly disappeared, leaving only a dazzling golden body. What was he doing While the demons were confused, Xu Qi an suddenly threw out his right hand and the flame in his palm. BOOM! The blazing flames suddenly exploded and spread out in the air, turning into a majestic cloak condensed from flames. A robe of flames. The domineering Flame Cloak and the Golden Diamond body made Xu Qi an look like a god who had descended to the mortal world. The group of demons looked on in a daze, leaving only the Golden figure in the Cloak of Flames. Gold and red were the only colors left in their eyes. Im not acting cool, its something that I should be doing with my current cultivation base Xu Qian said in his heart. He finally stepped onto the top of the cliff and stood beside the Nine-Tailed Fox. The appearance of the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox just now gave him inspiration. Transcendents had their own special effects, and it would be even better if they were accompanied by background music. The Nine-Tailed Fox squinted at him with a smile. Although she didnt say anything, Xu Qi an seemed to see two words in her eyes: Youre so flirtatious ~ Xu Qi an nodded expressionlessly. His eyes lingered on her beautiful face for a while, then he looked at the woman in the blue dress beside her. Coincidentally, qingji was also peeking at him. When their eyes met, she smiled out of courtesy and avoided his gaze. Xu Qi an did not greet qingji or the Nine-Tailed Fox. He turned to look at the demons and said, The Western Region is arrogant and domineering because of its own strength. Five hundred years ago, they invaded the thousand demon Kingdoms territory, and now they are trying to get their hands on the Central Plains. Those who used force to suppress others would definitely be suppressed. I represent the Imperial court of Dafeng in the Central Plains to form an alliance with the thousand demon Kingdom. From now on, we shall advance and retreat together to fight against Buddhism. Pausing for a while, he activated the Voodoo force and shouted, Brothers of the monster race, can you bear with this? All of a sudden, a strong anger and hatred welled up in his heart. Even the calmest demon race had a deep-rooted hatred for Buddhism. He remembered the humiliation of his homeland falling into enemys hands for 500 years. We cant! The group of demons roared, and the atmosphere below instantly exploded. Every monster clenched their teeth and their veins popped. Then lets f * ck them up, Xu Qi an roared. The sound waves below were instantly raised and soared into the sky. The demons were in a turbulent mood, and their momentum and fighting spirit were even more vigorous than when the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox had given her speech just now. In the distance, Bai Ji, who was in Luo Yuhengs arms, raised her right claw and shouted in her young girls voice, .. ck them, f. ck them It looked like it was possessed. In such an atmosphere, the four vixens carried the two boxes to the edge of the pit, unlocked it with the key, and quickly retreated. Bang! Bang! The lid of the box was sent flying. Two legs flew out of the box on the left, and a torso flew out of the box on the right, automatically falling into the deep pit. At the same time, the stupa Pagoda flew out of Xu Qi ans arms. The door of the first level of the pagoda opened, and a black arm flew out and fell into the big pit. Before coming to the hundred thousand mountains, Xu Qi an had a deep conversation with the old monk tower spirit, and mu nanzhi was driven to the second floor because of that. Other than the two of them, no one knew what they were talking about. However, when mu nanzhi returned to the third floor of the pagoda after the conversation, she found that the old monk tower spirit had become extremely silent and had not said a word. In the huge pit, tens of thousands of animals rapidly withered and turned into dried corpses. A blood-red light rose from the pit, and one could clearly see that half of the night sky was dyed red by the blood-red light. In another stronghold, in a hidden cave. Ye Ji, who was dressed in a black muslin dress, ended her emotional and impassioned speech, arousing the fighting spirit of the group of demons in the cave. She nodded in satisfaction, turned her head, and looked at the huge creature beside her. It was a huge iron-eating beast with black and white fur, especially its eyes. He was three meters tall, and his body size was not outstanding among the monster race. However, compared to Ye Ji, who was beside him, he was enough to be called a giant. Bear King, do you have anything to say? Ye Ji said in a low voice. The iron-eating beast let out two ah ah sounds, as if it had just returned from a mental journey, or as if it had been woken up from a nap. He looked at the group of demons and slowly said, The Buddhist sect is hateful They Stole Our territory We, we want to His voice became lower and lower, and his eyes gradually closed. The group of demons, who were originally full of fighting spirit, suddenly felt sleepy. Their eyes closed uncontrollably and they swayed left and right as if they would fall asleep at any time. Bear King, you have to hold on A steel needle slipped out of Ye Jis sleeve and ruthlessly pierced the iron-eaters waist. I want revenge!!! The iron-eating beasts body trembled and it suddenly roared. I want revenge, I want revenge!! The group of demons got rid of their sleepiness and echoed loudly, their emotions high. . Under the moonlight, the myriad demon mountain looked like a giant lying flat on the ground. The mountain was not steep, but it stretched for hundreds of miles. As the core of the earth vein of the southern border, the myriad demon mountain was full of spirit and beauty. Since ancient times, the mountain had given birth to great demons and nurtured powerful tribes. Now, it was the territory of Buddhism. After more than 500 years of migration, the people of the Western Region had built a country here-the southern kingdom! With the South City as the center, twenty-six cities were spread out. On the tall city wall of South City, an armored guard was munching on the refreshing dried fruit that was produced in the southern border. He said to his colleague beside him, Are the demons really going to rebel? The Western regions had sent 100000 soldiers to strengthen the garrison of the southern border, and at the same time, they had collected and purchased large amounts of herbs and destroyed the mountain paths other than the official roads. They gathered the residents of the Western regions in various mountain towns to strengthen the walls and clear the fields. His colleague, who was also munching on dried fruit, snorted in disdain. I dont know where this group of animals got their confidence from. Five hundred years ago, the southern demons were so powerful, but they were still annihilated by our western regions. After struggling at deaths door for 500 years, you still want to restore your country? however, Ive heard from the commander that the demons will rebel sooner or later. Once this anger is snuffed out by us, they wont be able to cause any more waves. The guard who spoke first suddenly chuckled. theres only half an hour left before the shift starts. Lets go have some fun. I found a few pretty Banshees in the kennels in the east of the city a while ago, and theyre cheap. The guards on the side heard this and laughed in unison. Give me a few golden spear pills while youre at it, His colleagues laughed. The guard spat out some dried fruit and cursed, When have I not done it to. Banshee in bed His eyes suddenly went blank. He raised his trembling right hand and pointed to the sky. w-whats that?! In the distant horizon, a large patch of dark clouds surged over. Chapter 1502 - Chapter 1502: The God of War Xu Qian (1) Chapter 1502: The God of War Xu Qian (1) It was a black mass of flying beasts. There was the Red Bird Tribe led by Hong Ying, the Condor tribe led by the Golden Condor, the crane tribe They formed the thousand demon Kingdoms flying beast Army, and like locusts, they swarmed from the horizon. At the same time, the sentries ten miles from the south of the city, five miles from the South, and three miles from the South all blew their horns and stopped. The demons, the demons are here The voice of the guards on the city wall reverberated in the night sky and the tall city walls. Immediately after, Dong Dong Dong drum sounds began to beat. They were deep and thick, spreading through the night. Groups of defenders followed the steps and climbed up the city wall. A portion of them methodically prepared the oil, chopping wood, Rolling Stones, and so on to defend the city. The other group of defenders pushed the ballistae onto the pile of arrows and aimed at the forest a hundred meters away. The southern city was built on the myriad demon mountain. When the city wall was built, the people of the Western regions had cut down all the trees within a 100-meter radius of the city wall to clear out an empty area. Such a design was to prevent the demons from using the geographical advantage to quietly approach the city walls. There was no wind at night, but the dense forest in the distance trembled under the moonlight. In the darkness, there was no telling how many enemies were approaching. One of the sergeants pulled out an arrow. The Arrowhead rolled on the torch, and the Arrowhead was stained with oil and burned. He shot the arrow into the air, and the Qi that was wrapped in the arrow suddenly exploded. A flame lit up and illuminated the surroundings. Below, under the light of the fire, a dozen gray wolves that were secretly approaching the city wall subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the sky. Swish Swish Swish They were immediately covered by the dense rain of arrows and killed on the spot. This was like the fuse for the start of a war. Large groups of black shadows rushed out of the dense forest and charged towards the city gate. Most of them were on all fours, and a small number of them were in human form. Release the arrows! The archers on the city wall immediately released their bowstrings, and the sound of the bowstrings echoed through the city. The arrows and ballistae began to rain down upon the black figures, killing them in the first wave. The death of their companions could not intimidate the demons. The wildfire of revenge and the desire for their homeland made them unafraid of death. Release the arrows! The second wave of arrows was fired, and this time, the dark clouds in the sky were also within range. The soldiers on the city wall fired a dense rain of swords at the ground and the sky. One by one, the bird demons fell from the sky, letting out shrill cries. Release the arrows! The third wave of arrows took the lives of several hundred more demons. At this moment, the Air Force formed by the bird demons had already reached the top of the city wall and was about to tear down the defensive line of the defending Army. Buzzzzzz! A golden pillar of light shot up into the sky from the South law temple, which was located on the myriad demon mountain. It spread out in the sky and turned into a Golden shield of light, covering the entire South City. Bang Bang Bang Bang Hundreds of bird demons crashed into the golden light barrier, turning into a bloody mess as their feathers scattered in the air. Hong Ying and the other bird demon leaders led the remaining forces and soared into the sky, unwillingly circling in the sky. The guards on the city wall had just heaved a sigh of relief when they suddenly froze collectively and looked ahead in horror. A huge iron-eating beast was lying on the top of the city wall, like a child lying on a cabinet. Its head was round, and its ears were also round. Its fur was white, and its eyes, nose, and ears were black. Its eyes were a little dull, which made it look a little simple and honest, if its body was not so big. Awooo The iron-eating beast let out a calm cry. Its body was still expanding, causing the city wall to continue to shrink. From its height, to its chest, then to its waist The iron-eating beast raised its two claws and knocked on the golden light shield. It didnt shake. It seemed to be angry and knocked again, but it still didnt move. Bang Bang Bang Bang The more it knocked, the harder and faster it knocked. Its originally simple-looking round face became ferocious, and its fangs protruded. The golden light shield trembled violently to dissipate the terrifying force. BOOM! The light shield shattered and exploded into golden fragments of light. The impact of the explosion turned into ripples that swept across the area. The iron-eating beast was pushed by this force and staggered and fell. Ruthless! As soon as the light barrier was broken, the bird demon Army swooped down and faced the rain of arrows, attacking the guards on the city wall. The guards threw away their bows and arrows and drew their weapons to kill the bird demons. However, they were quickly pounced on by the bird demons that swooped down. Their heads were pecked open and their necks were broken. Without the arrows, the demons that were attacking the city climbed up the city walls and fought with the defenders. The thousand-feet-long giant python climbed up the city wall and whipped it with its tail, cracking the city wall. The snow-white giant dog LED the wolf tribe to leap onto the city wall and charge forward. Green vines grew out of the cracks in the wall and attacked the Western Region defenders. It was a mess on the city wall. The monks and Masters of the defending Army tried their best to resist, but the oil lit up the city wall and illuminated the night sky. At this moment, 108 golden lights shone down from the top of the mountain and stopped above the two sides. They were 108 Zen masters covered in golden light. They sat cross-legged in the void, protecting an old and thin monk with long eyebrows in the center. The Zen masters sat cross-legged with their eyes closed, as if they were turning a blind eye to the fierce battle below. They were focused on chanting Sutras and chanting Buddha. The chanting was inaudible at first, but gradually, it suppressed the sounds of fighting and beast roars. Not long after, only the sound of Sanskrit could be heard between heaven and earth. The Western Regions defenders and Buddhist monks were encouraged by him and their combat power doubled. On the other hand, the demons either had a splitting headache, or were trembling on the ground, or the killing intent in their eyes had disappeared and they had lost their will to fight. The guards took the opportunity to wave their butchers knives and take the lives of the demons one after another. Hehehe Suddenly, a soft and magnetic laughter broke the rhythm of the Sanskrit. Under the moonlight, the enchanting figure twisted her waist and stepped on the air. When she approached the formation formed by the Zen master, the nine fox tails behind her suddenly unfolded and flicked slightly. In an instant, decadent sounds rang out on the city wall. A graceful woman appeared in front of the guards, either smiling or twisting her waist to seduce them. For a moment, they were in a state of confusion and were unable to extricate themselves from the gentleness. The situation immediately reversed. The demon Army retaliated, killing the defenders and monks. Du e frowned, opened his eyes and shouted, Kill the thieves! The Sanskrit and miyin disappeared. The iron-eating beast with black and white fur slowly got up and roared as it charged towards the Zen formation formed by the one hundred and eight Zen masters. Buzzzzzz! The giant beast was immediately blocked by the golden light barrier and staggered back once more. In the formation, the seven-colored light wheel in Arhat du Es mind lit up. He reached out his palm. A Golden Buddhas Palm condensed above the Bear Kings Head and slammed down. The Bear King immediately raised its two claws to resist the Buddhas Palm, but it could not resist this Buddhas Palm that contained the power to kill thieves. As the Buddhas Palm pressed down, the Bear Kings body shrank little by little until it returned to its normal size. At this moment, a ray of fire lit up behind him. It was the fire that came from King Kongs body. Asuro had appeared behind the Bear King at some point in time, and his palm was like a blade as it slashed towards the Bear Kings neck. The dark golden blade of his palm was surrounded by a rainbow light. The Bear King sensed the danger and was about to free up a hand to deal with it. Asuro spoke the truth, Put down the butchers knife! The power of commandment was exerted on the Bear King, interrupting his follow-up response. Pfft! The round head flew up and fell beside Asuros feet. At the same time, the Golden Buddhas Palm smacked down smoothly, shattering the Bear Kings body into pieces. With the combined strength of two rank-2 powerhouses, it would be easy to deal with a rank-3 demon. Bear King! No, this is impossible The demons in the battle cried out in alarm. They had never expected that their Bear King would be beheaded in the first exchange. His body was also torn into pieces, and he had no power to fight back against the two Buddhist powerhouses. After succeeding, Asuro and du e did not stop. The former took out a golden alms bowl and tried to seal the Bear King. The latter put his hands together and looked at the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox in the sky. You cant kill! He used the Zen formation formed by 108 Zen masters to strengthen the power of the precepts to the extreme, wearing down the Nine-Tailed Foxs fighting spirit and temporarily affecting her, making her unable to save him. Asuro aimed the mouth of the bowl at the Bear King and was about to activate the magical artifact when a wave of sleepiness suddenly hit him. His eyelids felt heavy, and his consciousness became blurry. He wanted to fall asleep immediately. At the same time, the martial artists premonition of danger activated. A shadow expanded under Asuros feet and turned into a human figure. Was this its innate divine ability? No, I cant sleep. Its dangerous Asuros thoughts also slowed down. Xu Qi an emerged from the shadow. He stepped forward with his right foot and arched his back. He held an ancient sword in a wooden scabbard in his left hand and pressed his right hand on the hilt. He collapsed all his Qi and restrained all his emotions. There was no joy or sorrow in his eyes. A few seconds later, Xu Qi ans arm suddenly expanded by two times, followed by a ding sound. The brass sword was unsheathed. Those who were paying attention to the battle saw a thin but unusually dazzling sword light. The sword light flashed and appeared, and then disappeared again. Asuros body, which was entangled with sleepiness, suddenly stiffened, and then his head slowly rolled down. The power of. second-rank demon to kill. thief, coupled with the toughness of Vajra power, could effectively damage the body of. third-rank demon. Asulo had indeed gone easy on him that day Xu Qi an didnt continue to attack. He quickly retreated before he felt sleepy. The Bear Kings innate divine ability was indeed powerful. Even Asuro was affected. Unfortunately, this kind of magical power didnt distinguish between friend and foe. Otherwise, he would have taken the opportunity to seal Asuro With the sharpness of the nation-suppressing sword, my broken Jade, and the explosive power of the powerful spinal cord, it wouldnt be difficult to cut through a third-grade Vajras body, but it shouldnt be able to cut Asuras body after he released the Shuras blood essence Xu Qi ans breathing rapidly declined. Jade fragments predecessor was the heaven and earth single saber slash. This saber technique was used to fight above ones level, but the price was that one would be weakened for a period of time. This sort of weakness is infinitely shortened at rank-3. With the circulation of vigorous vitality, it can be recovered in a dozen seconds or so. under normal circumstances, I still cant use the broken Jade. Otherwise, during this short period of weakness, Ill be killed by a set of attacks from the same level. Xu Qi an slowly exhaled. He glanced at the guards and demon soldiers on the city wall, silently took off the fire ring on the back of his head, and threw it away. The flames danced and turned into a blazing cloak. At this moment, he was like a god of War in the eyes of the demons and the Western Region soldiers. Xu Qian Du e Arhat mumbled to himself with a complicated tone. Chapter 1503 - Chapter 1503: The great reincarnation Dharma idol (1) Chapter 1503: The great reincarnation Dharma idol (1) The thing that Arhat du e regretted the most in his life was not bringing Xu Qi an back to the Western Region. Although Xu Qi ans theory of Mahayana Buddhism had enlightened du e and enlightened him, from becoming a Buddha through self-redemption to becoming a Buddha through the salvation of the world, his realm had been elevated. Although Arhat du e called Xu Qi an a Fozi, in the end, he still didnt pay enough attention to him. Therefore, under the obstruction of the supervisor and the Imperial court of Da Feng, and after Xu Qi an stated that he was not willing to join the Buddhist sect, du e gave up the idea of taking him as a disciple and rushed back to the Western Region to become the founder of Mahayana Buddhism. After the incident, he obtained the consent of Bodhisattva guangxian and Bodhisattva Liuli, allowing the latter to head to the great domain personally. But at that time, Xu Qi an was no longer the same as before. After the storm in the capital, the Buddhist League took advantage of his trip to the Jianghu to collect Dragon Qi and sent Guardian Vajra and amorous Arhat to the Central Plains to capture him. In the end, they went for wool and came home shorn. At this point, the whole of Buddhism stopped. Even guangxian and du e, who advocated Mahayana Buddhism, did not mention this matter again. Arhat du e would often think that if he had brought him back to Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism would have already spread all over the Western Region. The ideas and doctrines of Buddhism would surely spread throughout the nine states. In addition Arhat du e looked at the demons, whose aura had suddenly soared, and at the young man wearing a robe made of flames. The Central Plains would not have Xu yinluo, and the Western regions would have a talented son of Buddha. this is the best chance to seal Asuro, but it will take some time to seal a top-tier master. Before that, Ill be affected by the sleeping spell and become a drowsy salted fish Xu Qi an looked at the two human heads and the Panda heads in the distance and sighed regretfully. Whether their heads were chopped off or their bodies were torn apart, for transcendent realm monsters and cultivators, these were all minor injuries. Asulo and du e wanted to take advantage of the weak and sealed a Monster King first, but they fell into the monster races trap. After the Bear kings domain expanded, all living beings within the domain would fall into a deep sleep. Asuro was a top-tier Buddhist powerhouse. Although he was so sleepy that he couldnt open his eyes, he could still maintain some consciousness. Of course, he didnt have the strength to press his head back to his neck. For Xu Qi ans side, using a rank-3 Demon King to hold back a rank-2 and rank-3 was undoubtedly a great gain. There was no need for eye contact. The Nine-Tailed Fox and Xu Qi an attacked at the same time. One of them swooped down like a comet and crashed into the Zen formation formed by the 108 Zen masters. A person rose into the air, and the nation-suppressing sword burst out with a dazzling light, like a rapidly rising sun. Buzzzzzz! The two of them were simultaneously blocked by a faint golden light barrier. The one hundred and eight Zen masters sat cross-legged in the void like a still oil painting. They did not move at all, not even the corners of their monk robes shook. Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! The silver-haired Fox-eared demoness punched the light screen continuously. The nine fox tails behind her extended like eight tentacles and slapped with all her might. Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Xu Qi ans muscles expanded and he transformed into an eight-foot-tall giant. with the support of strength Gus explosive force, he swung his sword and hacked at the light curtain. The attacks of demons and martial artists were simple and unadorned. However, the violence contained in their simple punches, kicks, blades, and swords could easily destroy the bodies of transcendents of other systems. Under the violent attacks of the two transcendents, the light screen formed by the Zen masters finally began to shake. The one hundred and eight Zen masters frowned as if they had been injured. Seeing this, Arhat du e put his hands together and chanted, Put down the butchers knife. Under the suppression of the grade, Xu Qi ans hand loosened and he almost lost his grip on the country-guarding sword. He was extremely disgusted with weapons. Du e Arhat looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox, who was a perfect combination of violence and beauty. He quickly made a gesture with his hands and shouted, Suppress! The seven-colored light wheel behind his head suddenly lit up. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs tail was knocked back by a violent force and spread out in all directions. Her body was like porcelain, full of cracks and blood stained her white skin. Arhat du e was still biased . He used the commandment on Xu Qi an to wear down her fighting spirit, while he used the great power of killing thieves on the Nine-Tailed Fox, which directly broke the firm and immortal body of the princess of the thousand Fey Kingdom. In just an instant, all of his injuries had recovered. In the next moment, the Nine-Tailed Foxs skin was once again split open with a cobweb-like wound. This cycle repeated five times before the power of the thief-killing fruit position was exhausted. Among the three fruits of Buddhism, the thief-killing fruit was famous for its killing power. It locked on to the enemy and would not stop until its power was exhausted. Not only could it break the body of a martial artist of the same realm, but it could also continuously wear down the martial artists Qi, blood, and vitality. Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox immediately launched a second round of attacks in an attempt to break the Zen formation with brute force. However, they were neutralized by Arhat du e. The injuries on the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs body healed and ruptured, ruptured and healed. Buddhisms Dhyana technique is the simplified version of the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma.It focuses on the unmovable, after entering meditation, there is no self and no other, and it is one with the heaven and earth. They dont eat, drink, or sleep, and arent afraid of being invaded by evil or attacked by enemies. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said, du e is a second-grade Arhat. He gathered the one hundred and eight Zen masters to form a Zen formation. Even if they dont resist, it will take us a lot of effort to break this formation. It turned out that the upgraded version of the Dhyana technique was the Acalanatha Dharma power . The Acalanatha Dharma power was also a defensive technique, and it had a different meaning from the Vajra Dharma power Xu Qi an frowned and thought of the Buddha of the Kaluo tree in Yunzhou. That Big Shot cultivated both the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma power and the Vajra invincible Dharma power, and the layers of armor made people despair. He didnt know if the supervisor could hurt him. Chapter 1504 - Chapter 1504: The great reincarnation Dharma laks.2 Chapter 1504: The great reincarnation Dharma laks.2 Its indeed troublesome. What idea does the Empress have? Xu Qi an replied. The so-called one who understood you the most was definitely your enemy. If this saying was applied to Buddhism, the South demon would definitely be the one who understood the bald donkey the best. He believed that the Nine-Tailed Fox would have a way to deal with it. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said, Ive said that the Zen technique emphasizes on unmoving. When du e Arhat attacks us, he will automatically leave the Zen technique state. with my power, I cant break a Zen formation controlled by a second-grade Arhat, but its not a problem to break a Zen formation formed by 108 Zen masters. I can also break the Zen formation with my own strength. But when Arhat du. e makes his move, one of us is affected by the precept while the other is attacked by the power of killing bandits. We cant spare any time to break the formation Unless I can shield myself from the influence of the commandments. However. this was impossible. Whether it was the Golden core or the righteousness Qi of Taoism, they could not resist the commandment of. second-grade Arhat, unless Zhao Shou or the Yang God of Taoism came in person As he thought about it, Xu Qi an had an idea. A dark gold exquisite Pagoda floated out of his chest and hung above his head. At the top of the tower, a Dharma form with a smile on its face and a wheel of light behind its head that symbolized wisdom appeared. Stupa Pagoda! Arhat du e sensed this Buddhist Dharma Treasure and looked over with a frown. Xu Qi an shouted, Arhat du e, this demonic woman led the demon soldiers to kill the disciples of the Buddhist League and attack the cities of the Buddhist League. Shes always thinking about restoring her country. If she doesnt die, the southern border will never be peaceful. If she didnt die, the monster race would never be satisfied. Quickly, quickly kill her! At the top of the stupa, the light wheel behind the cosmic form of great wisdom reversed. After hearing what was said, Arhat du e was enlightened. His hatred for the Nine-Tailed Fox reached its peak in an instant. He regarded her as a major threat to the demon clan and an enemy that he had to kill at all costs. He immediately put his hands together and cast a commandment, Be merciful! These four simple words had worn away the demoness killing intent and hostility, and her beautiful face showed a brief moment of confusion. Seizing the opportunity, the light Wheel of Wisdom behind Arhat Duas head shone with an unprecedented light. He raised his palm and slammed it down. In the night sky, a Buddhas Palm that was dozens of feet long condensed, and the dazzling golden light illuminated the city wall below. The Nine-Tailed Fox, who was in a state of confusion, did not have the slightest intention of resisting. Instead, it was merciful and was willing to die. BOOM! She was slammed down from the sky by the Buddhas Palm and hit the Hard Rock, causing an earthquake on the myriad demon mountain. Seizing the opportunity, Xu Qi an collapsed all his Qi and restrained all his emotions. His dantian turned into a black hole and devoured the energy in his body. The thin and bright knife light rose again. With the power to destroy everything, it split the formation that had lost the control of the second-grade Arhat and only 108 Zen masters left. The golden light covering the bodies of the Zen masters dissipated, turning into light fragments that scattered in all directions. The 108 Zen masters fell like rain. The formation was broken! Xu Qi an, who had been in the limelight, wanted to use the same old trick and make a robe with flames, but on second thought, he gave up. The special effects couldnt be repeated, and it would seem like they were at their wits end He couldnt come up with a new set of special effects yet. On a certain section of the city wall, Ye Ji had killed all the guards and monks around her, and her claws were stained with blood. When she noticed that the formation had been broken, she turned around and saw Xu Qi an standing in the air with a sword in his hand. Hmph! A cold snort came from beside him. Qing Ji was holding a green sword, looking at Ye Ji in disdain, and said, You broke the agreement between the sisters and fell in love with a human man. Ye Ji smiled sweetly, Promise? Do you have any proof? Ive fallen in love with a human man. Why? are you jealous? jealous that my man is a hero? Qing Ji looked at her proud face and spat, This kind of lecher who loves every woman he sees is worthy of my jealousy? Both of them had veils covering their faces, almost the same foxy eyes, curvaceous figures, and different temperaments, but they were both outstanding beauties. Ye Ji laughed. She was not going to tell this noob woman that the chicken spirit was invented by Xu Qi an. The Empress had said that as long as all nine sisters fell in love with him, Xu Qi an would be the Prince Consort of the thousand demon Kingdom. Who would want him to be the Prince Consort? On the other side, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox floated into the air. Its silver hair was stained with sticky blood, and one of its fox ears drooped, looking extremely miserable. The nine foxtails swept, swiped, and rolled, killing the falling Zen masters on the spot. Stinky man! She gritted her teeth and sent a voice transmission. Empress, listen to my quibble Xu Qi an smiled and said, Between you and me, who is more capable of destroying the Zen formation? Although the light wheel of the great wisdom Dharma laksana was reversed, and the wisdom of the person being watched by the Dharma laksana would also be reversed, du e was still an Arhat after all. if he forces himself to ignore you and deal with me, he might notice that something is wrong and get rid of the influence of the wisdom reversal. We will lose more than we gain. The great wisdom Dharma form was left behind by Bodhisattva Faji, and it was one of the stupa Pagodas strongest abilities. Although it was definitely not as good as the original, it could still affect a second stage Arhat for a short time. As he spoke, Xu Qi an controlled the stupa Pagoda and made the medicine master Dharma form appear. The Jade bottle scattered broken light to help the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox remove the power to kill the thief. After being nourished, the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs face glowed, and its aura did not decline. It could be seen that it had a deep foundation and was extremely durable. As a demon, she was qualified. Arhat du e sat cross-legged in the void and looked at the dead Zen Master with pity. He chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice, Bodhisattva, please save the lives of our Buddhist disciples. As soon as he finished speaking, he crushed a will bead hanging around his neck. The Firefly-like golden light enshrouded the sky and condensed into a young monk in a red and yellow Kasaya. He looked like he had not yet reached the crown and his face was young. His eyes were merciful and compassionate, as if he loved everything in the world. Amitabha! The young monk put his palms together and lowered his head to chant the name of Buddha. A huge Buddhist artifact formed behind him. It was a wheel made of gold. The word was engraved in the center of the wheel, and the words heaven, man, Asura, beast, Hungry Ghost, hell were engraved on the sides. The wheel was as large as a waterwheel, cast from gold, and had a heavy metallic texture. The wheel slowly turned. A scene that defied common sense happened. The one hundred and eight Zen masters who were killed by the nine sky foxes opened their eyes and sat up in a daze. On top of the city wall and below the city wall, the corpses lying on the ground sat up and looked around in confusion. These people and demons who had died in battle had all been resurrected. The resurrected creatures did not include the dead whose souls had been scattered. The great Samsara Dharma form Xu Qi an heard the Nine-Tailed Fox say in a serious tone. . [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1505 - Chapter 1505: The white-haired loli (1) Chapter 1505: The white-haired loli (1) The great reincarnation Dharma form, coming back to life? This is too magical Xu Qi an was almost stunned. He knew that there were nine Dharma laksana in Buddhism. He had also seen the power of the Vajra Dharma laksana, the magic of the medicine master Dharma laksa, and the lowering of wisdom of the great wisdom Dharma laksa. However, the great sun Samsara Dharma in front of him was able to bring the dead back to life, which was a great shock to him. Ka ka ka The Golden Wheel spun slowly, and the dead were resurrected one after another. They looked at themselves and their surroundings with blank eyes. I, Im dead, arent I? An illusion? It doesnt seem like it Whats going on? are Asuro the venerable and the Demon King dead? Who killed the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox? Because they didnt know what was going on, the resurrected humans and demons were relatively calm. They didnt immediately fight, but vigilantly observed the surroundings, trying to figure out the situation. Xu Qi an calmly observed for a while and then sent a message to the Nine-Tailed Fox, Within the great reincarnation Dharma domain, all the dead will be resurrected, with the exception of those whose souls have been scattered? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox chuckled and said, you have sharp observation skills. You are indeed a genius detective. This stinky man had almost figured out the first level of the great Samsara Dharma laksanas abilities. There are two great powers of the great Samsara Dharma.The second is to allow a person to experience a reincarnation in a short period of time. When Asuro was killed by my mother, guangxian helped him reincarnate and save his life. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox transmitted. Xu Qi an nodded and looked around warily. It seems to be guangxians clone. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox hummed in acknowledgment. The two of them had a tacit understanding. They had previously discussed the reason why Asuro had let them go , and the two conjectures they had were: The selfishness of Asuro and the conspiracy of Buddhism. The latter was most likely the real body of guangxian Bodhisattva who had descended to try and wipe them out. However, the one who appeared now was the avatar of guangxian Bodhisattva, so the answer was obvious. Is Asura trying to achieve the Bodhisattva level and step into the first rank through something related to the demon race? Xu Qi an said telepathically. We cant rule out the possibility that guangxians real body is nearby. Be careful. If the situation doesnt look good, act according to the plan, The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox replied. As he spoke, Bodhisattva guangxian looked at the Bear King and Asuros bodies and heads with a compassionate gaze. It was a no mans land , and anyone who got close to it had fallen to the ground and fallen into a deep sleep. Are you still not going to wake up? Bodhisattva guangxian said indifferently. The wheel spun with a click and shot out a beam of light that shone on Asuro and Bear Kings bones. The heads of the two transcendents slowly opened their eyes. The two bodies stood up and pressed their heads on their necks. As the flesh and blood squirmed, their necks grew back without a single scar. The Bear King yawned and wriggled his fat body, walking to the Nine-Tailed Fox and Xu Qi an. Asuro returned to the side of guangxian Bodhisattva, put his hands together, and stood with his head down. Du e Arhat was on the other side. Amitabha. The war five hundred years ago was a terrible one. Both the Western regions and the demon race suffered countless casualties. Almsgiver, theres no need for you to make a move. Bodhisattva guangxian put his hands together and his eyes were filled with mercy. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled charmingly, what Bodhisattva guangxian said makes sense. Why dont the Buddhist League return the hundred thousand mountains and withdraw from the southern border? then, there will naturally be no more suffering. Unexpectedly, guangxian Bodhisattva nodded, I can make the decision to return half of the territory in the hundred thousand mountains to the myriad demon mountain. The demon race will live in the East while the Buddhist sect will take the West. After a pause, he added, This is the greatest concession that Buddhism can make. I can swear a heavenly oath that I will not go back on my word. The area to the East of the myriad demon mountain is vast enough to accommodate all the demons. His words seemed to have the power to convince people. The surrounding demons were moved after hearing it. He actually felt that Bodhisattva guangxians suggestion was excellent. This way, they could avoid the death of their tribesmen in battle, or perhaps they could live on a vast and fertile land. Not good! The Bear King shook his head and slowly said, I, dont accept The young-looking guangxian Bodhisattva had a peaceful expression and a gentle voice. Almsgiver, do you have any wise ideas? The Bear King snorted and said slowly, I have a difficult request theres too little bamboo in the North. I dont like it I also want the three thousand mu of bamboo forest in the southwest. If the Buddhist sect is willing to give up such a precious land. I will believe in your sincerity Guangxian Bodhisattva nodded, Yes! The Bear Kings Doudou eyes suddenly widened. He couldnt believe that the Buddhist sect would agree to such an excessive request. They were even willing to give up three thousand mu of precious land in the bamboo forest. They were indeed very sincere. Xu Qi an frowned. Bodhisattva guangxians move was intended to stabilize the demon race so that he could mobilize his troops to the East to conquer the Central Plains and help the rebel army in Yunzhou overthrow Da Feng. Even though they had only given up the territory to the East of the myriad demon mountain, the Buddhist League still occupied the most precious land in the hundred thousand mountains of the southern border, and their luck was not damaged. It was equivalent to maximizing the benefits at the lowest cost. However, he was not worried that the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox would compromise. If she was so easily recruited, she would not have endured it for five hundred years. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and said, you took my home, killed my people, and gave us the territory of the monster race as charity. Do you think the Buddhist League thinks we are beggars? He was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to activate the empathy ability of the Voodoo and exert influence on the surrounding demons. All of a sudden, new and old grudges surged. The demons reignited their fighting spirit and anger, and they felt ashamed for their previous feelings. Chapter 1506 - Chapter 1506: The white-haired loli (2) Chapter 1506: The white-haired loli (2) Bodhisattva guangxian sighed and remained calm. He did not try to persuade the Nine-Tailed Fox but turned to Xu Qi an, Son of Buddha, Im not coveting your luck when I invite you to join the Buddhist sect. Since you can create Mahayana Buddhism, you are a person fated with Buddha. The price of the Buddhist cultivation of the fruit position is not just power, but also spirit and compassion. In my eyes, youre someone who can be compared to Buddha. If you are willing to convert to Buddhism and lead the worlds Buddhas to comprehend Mahayana Buddhism, I can help you remove the fate of the country. This way, Da Feng will be destroyed and you wont die. The biggest conflict between Xu Qi an and Buddhism was that Buddhism wanted to help the rebel army in Yunzhou destroy Da Feng, so he, who carried half of the fate of the country, would have to die for the country. Xu Qi an had joined forces with the demon clan and the Gu clan. Everything he had done was to protect himself and then to take revenge. Living on was a humans most instinctive desire. There were thousands of morality in the world, and survival was the most righteous morality. As for revenge, of course, it was to take revenge on Xu Pingfeng. There were personal grudges and also grudges for the people of the Central Plains. If Xu Pingfeng had not stolen the fate of the country for his own benefit, Da Feng would not have suffered from so many natural and man-made disasters for the past twenty years. If Xu Pingfeng had not started a rebellion for his own benefit, Qingzhou would not have been plunged into such misery and suffering. Should I thank you for not killing me? Xu Qi an sneered, You Buddhists want to destroy Da Feng and invade the territory of the Central Plains, so I have to escape to Buddhism, abandon my family and lover, abandon the people of the Central Plains who trust me, and become the son of Buddha of Buddhism, contributing to the development of Buddhism. If Im not willing, Ill have to die for the country. In the eyes of guangxian Bodhisattva, Im just a weakling, so I dont have a choice. If you really admire me so much, why dont you break off with the Hinayana Buddhism led by the Galatian tree for me, convert to Da Feng, and help Da Feng quash the rebellion? I can promise you that after the World is at peace, Mahayana Buddhism will bloom all over the Central Plains. Bodhisattva guangxian said frankly, Ive considered it. Xu Qi an was stunned. He suspected that he had heard wrong. Guangxian continued as if there was no one else around, Moreover, the strength of Da Feng and Buddhism are far apart. Even if I were to abandon my identity and only spread the Mahayana Buddhism, I should choose the stronger Western Region as my Foundation. Moreover, the Western Region is filled with Buddhist kingdoms, so its easier to accept Mahayana Buddhism. Why would I choose to go to great Feng? Hes telling me that Da Fengs strength is not good enough, and Im not good enough, so he chose Buddhism instead of me. Hes so honest that its unbelievable Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, Can you help me pull out the last demon sealing nail? Guangxian Bodhisattva shook his head, I wont do something like raising a Tiger to bring disaster, unless the Arhat joins our Buddhist sect. He was too honest Xu Qians heart stirred and he asked, When Buddhism helped Emperor Wuzong to rebel, was guangxian Bodhisattva involved? Guangxian nodded, I was almost sent to reincarnation by the first supervisor. He was as honest as ever. A rank one Warlock could fight several rank ones in their own territory. The supervisors strength was definitely not as good as the first generation Xu Qian asked, How did you kill the first generation? As he spoke, he manipulated the stupa Pagoda and let the medicine master dharmic form sprinkle its light to heal the Bear Kings injuries and recover the qi and blood it had lost. Bodhisattva guangxian said, Its exactly the same as today. Wu Zongs started a war in the east and fought all the way to the capital. The Buddhist Army advanced from the Western Front, and the two sides met in the capital. He would weaken the first-generation one step at a time until he was killed. The difference from now is that at the beginning of the rebellion, the strength of the current supervisors is much weaker than the first generation. Grandmaster is not as prepared as Xu Pingfeng. That was why he needed many first grade bodhisattvas to help him Xu Qi an frowned. What did the first generation set up? After a moment of silence, guangxian Bodhisattva said slowly, Never! In terms of intelligence, the first generation was much worse than the current generation. At the start of the rebellion, the great Feng imperial courts response was extremely hasty and they were caught off guard. Caught off guard? Are you kidding me? thats a divinator Xu Qi an put his hands together and said, Thank you for the information. He quickly suppressed all his doubts, gathered his thoughts, and returned to his combat state. No need to thank me. Im also stalling for time. Bodhisattva guangxian said frankly. As soon as he finished speaking, the dim wheel glowed with a golden light again. On the wheel, the word beast lit up and a beam of light shot out, hitting the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. Then, the character Ren lit up and shot out a beam of light that shone on Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an finally understood why the Nine-Tailed Fox did not Dodge. The moment the golden light shot at him, he was affected by the power of commandment and lost the thought of dodging. He wasnt hurt As this thought flashed through Xu Qi ans mind, he saw that the Nine-Tailed Fox beside him had suddenly become shorter. Her full chest, which was wrapped in an animal skin that was neither wide nor narrow, was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. His deep career line was gone. In the blink of an eye, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox turned from a tall and slender big sister with fox ears and silver hair into a twelve or thirteen-year-old white-haired loli. Pink and cute, pure and flirtatious. You Xu Qi an blurted out, and then realized that the white-haired loli was about the same height as him. His expression changed slightly as he looked at himself. The clothes that were originally fitting had become wide and tight, and the trousers were loose, like a child wearing adults clothes. Ive also become smaller, and my aura and strength have weakened, but its not serious He immediately understood the second ability of the reincarnation Dharma laksana. Seizing the opportunity, Asuro lowered his knees and shot toward the Nine-Tailed Fox like a cannonball as the ground collapsed. BOOM! The Bear King also shot out like a cannonball, blocking Asuro. Asuro disobeyed the laws of physics and made a sudden stop. He lowered his knees and head, avoiding the Bear Kings attack. Following that, he flicked his waist and his fists turned into afterimages as he struck the Bear Kings chest. Bang Bang Bang Bang In an instant, he threw hundreds of punches, turning the Bear Kings chest into a bloody mess. The ripples of Qi stirred up a terrible wind. A fox tail shot out and wrapped around the Bear King, flinging it back, allowing it to avoid Asuros combo. One of the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs tails lit up and then began to shrink, becoming a short one. In the distance, Qing Ji let out a low groan, and her tall body quickly shrank, turning into a 12 or 13-year-old loli. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox returned to being a tall and charming silver-haired mature lady. Youre pretty cute. She glanced at Xu Qi an and laughed. Xu Qi an was speechless. After laughing at Xu Qi an, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox looked up to the sky and let out a long howl. The howl reverberated between heaven and earth, spreading far and wide. Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and crashed into the arena. It was a broken body, missing the right hand and head. Its skin was dark, and every inch of its skin and flesh contained a great power. A powerful and terrifying aura enveloped the entire area. It made the ordinary soldiers and the small demons shiver. They felt that their minds were on the verge of collapse and their emotions were in a frenzy. They wanted to destroy everything, including themselves. Shen Shu Bodhisattva guangxians expression was grave. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1509 - Chapter 1509: Out of control (1) Chapter 1509: Out of control (1) Transcendent realm cultivators had an exuberant vitality and the ability to regrow severed limbs, so no matter how severe their physical injuries were, they could only consume their blood and Qi, unable to truly kill them. However, if ones primordial spirit was obliterated and completely disappeared, the transcendent realm cultivator would die completely, leaving behind an immortal body. In the various major systems, there were only two ways to kill transcendent Warriors: First, by continuously striking, the martial artists qi and blood would be worn down until he was exhausted. Then, he would dismember the martial artist and seal him. Two, by using a special method, the martial artists primordial spirit could be extracted, and after a long period of refinement, the primordial spirit could be obliterated to kill him. At that time, what was left of the martial artist was just a shell. Of course, it was not easy to extract the primordial spirit of a martial artist. In this aspect, only the Taoist sect and the Sorcerer system could try, and they might not necessarily succeed. As for Shen Shus way of dealing with Asuro, it was purely a suppression of status. It was crude and simple, without any technical content. Somethings not right. Although Shen Shus move was powerful, the physical attack was not enough to kill Asuros primordial spirit From Xu Qi ans loose pants, a dense swarm of black insects crawled out and disappeared. Swish Swish! The prayer beads came from the left, like a group of colorful fireflies, magnificent and eye-catching. Xu Qi an was about to block the attack with his sword when the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. The blood-stained city wall, the corpses lying on the ground, and the towering mountain range disappeared. What replaced them were rows upon rows of high-rise buildings, a forest of reinforced concrete, an endless stream of vehicles, and a scroll full of a modern atmosphere. Ding ding ding The sharp sound of collision woke him up. The picture scroll from his previous life shattered, and the real scenery appeared in front of him again. The peace blade and the country-guarding sword controlled their Masters to block a portion of the prayer beads, while the Bear King swatted away the other portion with his claws. The iron-eating beasts claws were badly mangled, and under the corrosion of the power to kill thieves, the wounds would not heal in a short time. At the same time, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox in the distance raised her hand and pressed down. A majestic Qi descended from the sky, suppressing the sense beads that contained the power to kill bandits. They were frozen in mid-air, and no matter how they trembled, it was of no use. Many thanks! Xu Qi an came back to his senses and cupped his hands at the Bear King. The peace blade buzzed and vibrated, conveying the emotion of anger, accusing its owner of being distracted in the battle. Youre already a mature saber. You have to learn how to control your master to fight Xu Qi an comforted her and was about to continue to pay attention to Asuros situation when the silver-haired Fox-eared demoness laughed from a distance. Youve become smaller again. How terrifying. Stay in the southern border and be my son. Xu Qi an realized that his belt and trousers were loose again. His age had regressed again, and he was now a ten-year-old boy. In addition, his Qi activity and vitality had also declined greatly, and his combat strength had declined even more severely. This &Nbsp; His pupils contracted slightly, and he said in a deep voice, Ill always be small? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox nodded and transmitted a message, In the next four hours, you will continue to become smaller until you become an infant. This is the reversal of the great Samsara Dharma. If it was a normal rotation, it would cause the target to age. But you and I are both at the peak. If its a normal job, with our lifespans, we might not age even if we fight until tomorrow. But if you were to reverse it, how long has it been since you became a transcendent? Xu Qi an once again realized the horror of the nine Dharma laksanas. They might not be good at attacking, but they all had their own magical and unpredictable abilities. The Dharma form of Samsara can make people remember the past? Xu Qi an asked. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said, Its said that the great Samsara Dharma form can make people remember their past and present lives. I dont know if its true or not. She turned to Shen Shu and reminded her loudly, Shen Shu, swallow Asuras blood essence. A long night would bring more trouble. It didnt matter if Asuro was dead or not. If he devoured his blood essence, he would die even if he survived. As long as Asuro was taken care of, there would be no surprises or waves in this battle. At the same time, the ten-year-old boy and the mature and charming big sister tacitly searched for their respective opponents and entangled them. Shen Shu laughed strangely and picked up the headless body of Asuro. A cyclone formed in her palm and took Asuros vitality. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the Shura Kings youngest sons pitch-black body rapidly shriveled and dried up. At this moment, the swastika on Asuros dark body lit up. The swastika rotated slowly and revealed Asuros primordial spirit behind Shen Shu. Behind the primordial spirit was a metal wheel. In the center of the wheel was the word , while the words heaven, man, beast, Asura, Hungry Ghost, hell were engraved on the outer ring of the wheel. The great reincarnation Dharma form! Ka ka ka! The wheel spun, and the three words Asura lit up. A golden light shone on Shen Shu and Asura. Shen Shus strong body suddenly froze. The cyclone disappeared, and Asuros dried corpse fell to the ground. At this moment, the figure of guangxian Bodhisattva, who was sitting cross-legged in the sky, turned into broken light and dissipated. The next moment, he appeared in front of Shen Shu. The golden light that he had sent into Asuros body not long ago was the power of the reincarnation Dharma. With the convenience of Asuros close combat, he let the power of the reincarnation Dharma form cover Shen Shu. Shen Shu was still frozen like a statue and turned a blind eye to guangxian Bodhisattva. Who, am. Shen Shu mumbled in confusion. Under the moonlit night, the collapsed city wall and the corpses were everywhere. The cold moonlight illuminated this place. As the Western Regions defenders and the demon Army had retreated far away, this place was particularly quiet. In Shen Shus muttering, only the crackling of the flames could be heard, as if accompanying her. Chapter 1510 - Chapter 1510: Out of control (2) Chapter 1510: Out of control (2) The wheel of Samsara turned slowly, like a huge xenon lamp, and the golden light continued to shroud Shen Shu. Bodhisattva guangxian put his hands together and said with a face full of compassion, You have no roots, I hope you can find a home in the reincarnation cycle! His figure was in between transparent and illusory, as if he was about to run out of energy. Shen Shu gradually calmed down. She hesitantly bent her left hand and put one palm together. A calm voice came from her chest, AMI His voice suddenly stopped. He was resisting some kind of instinct, the instinct to convert to Buddhism. Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. The effect of the great Samsara technique on Shen Shu was beyond their expectations. The Dharma form of great Samsara evoked Shen Shus past memories and awakened her Buddha nature? Xu Qi an thought of the modern city he had just seen and had a guess. Suddenly, Asuros headless body jumped up and did a roundhouse kick in the air. Pa! The air seemed to have exploded from the kick and a terrifying Qi dynamic exploded from the tip of his feet, immediately tearing guangxian Bodhisattvas body apart. This kick had completely scattered the clones energy. The sigh of Bodhisattva guangxian reverberated in the night sky. The wheel of Samsara then collapsed into golden light and Asuros primordial spirit returned to his body. Asuros broken body slowly stood up. The cells proliferated crazily, and the flesh and blood wriggled. First, the spine grew, and after the neck bone was repaired, the skull grew from the neck. When the bones were fully grown, the tender red flesh and blood quickly covered it, and then the dark skin. The first thing he did after he was resurrected was to shatter the dozen or so corpse puppets in his body. Well done! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox glanced sideways and gave the little boy a smile. After Asuros death , Xu Qi an, who was extremely sensitive to corpses, thought that this was an opportunity that he could take advantage of. He immediately split out the corpse Gu and secretly corroded Asuro. Of course, erosion did not mean manipulation or transformation. With the corpse puppets current realm, it could not completely control a rank-two corpse, but it was not difficult to manipulate it to perform some simple offensive actions. This was why he had shattered the avatar of guangxian Bodhisattva with a kick. The little boy returned her a smile. Now that the avatar of guangxian Bodhisattva had dissipated and Asuro was severely injured, the only one who could fight was Arhat due. After losing the influence of the Dharma laksana of Samsara, Shen Shu was still in a daze. She muttered, Who am I? who am I The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox shouted, you are Shen Shu, but you are also the Shura King, an unyielding warrior of the Shura race. A melodious voice echoed. the Shura King Shen Shu calmed down a little and suddenly began to mumble to herself again, Who am I? who is the Demon King? I cant remember He said. The confused muttering gradually turned into an irascible roar. Who am I? Who am I? The Nine-Tailed Fox said, you are Shen Shu, you are the Shura King a few times, but it was to no avail. She and Xu Qi an looked at each other and realized that something was wrong. Shen Shu lost control. The great Samsara Dharma form can restrain Shen Shu? Xu Qi an slowly turned his head and looked at the silver-haired beauty. The silver-haired beauty frowned. Do you think thats possible? With Shen Shus status and combat power, the great Samsara Dharma form might be able to weaken and influence him, but it could not restrain him. Unless the problem was with Shen Shu herself Xu Qians heart trembled. He suddenly realized something. If Asuro had gone easy on him that day, it was out of selfishness and he wanted something. It was not the real body of Bodhisattva guangxian who came to capture the demon race. If so, why would Bodhisattva guangxian, who knew about the broken body of Shenshu, still send an avatar here today? Was he so confident that he could stop Shen Shu with just one clone and two rank twos? Moreover, there was still him, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox, and the Bear King. Now, looking at the crazy Shen Shu, Xu Qi an knew the answer. The Dharma form of reincarnation was just a trigger. It triggered Shen Shus madness . As for the reason, Xu Qi an didnt understand it yet. Be it him or nine-tailed fox, they did not know Shen Shu well enough. The Buddhist sect understood this half-step martial God the best. Who am I? The terrifying demonic sound echoed in the myriad demon mountain. A ball of blood light suddenly rose from Shen Shus body and expanded rapidly, devouring everything in its way. The five transcendents on the scene rose into the air at the same time and quickly retreated. The blood-red light expanded into a ball of light with a diameter of 30 meters before it exploded. The five transcendents standing high up in the sky saw the entire forest on the mountain bow at this moment, and the houses near the city wall collapsed. On the west side of the southern city, the fire was moving, and countless figures as small as ants were fleeing toward the city gate in panic. The retreating monk soldiers, Zen masters, and city guards tried their best to maintain order. The blood-red light dissipated, and a 200-foot-tall Dharma form slowly straightened its back. He was completely black, with twelve pairs of muscular arms on his back. A Black Flame mark lit up between his eyebrows, and a burning Ring of Fire burned behind his head. His face was like a sculpture, without any expression. It was as if he was the embodiment of power and evil. Every inch of his flesh and blood contained a terrifying and strange power, and was also full of evil and terrible mental pollution. Xu Qi an felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Her whole body was cold, and her pores opened up. She was drenched in cold sweat. It wasnt because of the terrifying mental corruption, but because he had been locked on. Shen Shu locked onto him. Shen Shu is crazy and is eager to repair herself, but I have a broken arm in my body Xu Qi an was enlightened. The next moment, a huge shadow covered him. The 200-foot-tall Dharma form appeared in front of him silently. Its 12 arms clenched into fists and punched out at the same time. So fast, I didnt even have time to use shadow jump Xu Qi an made a prompt decision and let the stupa release its prison-suppressing power. At the same time, golden paint lit up between his eyebrows and quickly covered his whole body. The Ring of Fire behind his head exploded with a bang. Next, strength Gu went into berserk mode, its muscles expanded and its body became twice as big. The peace blade and the country-guarding sword slashed out in a cross. Bang! Bang! The swords and sabers soared into the sky and shot into the distance. Golden light and fire intertwined and exploded, and the Vajra power collapsed on the spot. Xu Qi ans vision turned black, and he lost consciousness for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he found that his body was flying backward uncontrollably at the speed of a meteor. His arms had already lost their senses and were hanging limply. All the bones in his body were broken, and there was not a single part of him that was intact. BOOM! He crashed into a mountain in the distance, causing a landslide. The Shenshu Dharma form, which was about to chase after him, suddenly stiffened and trembled as if someone had hit its body with a wooden stick. The Jade shattered! Xu Qi an returned the damage to him and interrupted Shen Shus rhythm, winning himself a chance to breathe. Amitabha! On the other side, Arhat du e put his palms together and said slowly, Almsgiver nine-tailed fox, Shen Shu is not someone you can control. You dont know how terrifying he is. The Nine-Tailed Foxs eyes glowed red as he looked at Asuro and du e coldly. Using the enemys spear to attack the enemys shield, what a good plan by the Buddhist sect. I dont understand why Shen Shu would lose control like this. Asuro slowly said, Only guangxian Bodhisattva knows about this. As he spoke, he and Arhat du e surrounded the Nine-Tailed Fox. youre right. I cant control Shen Shu, but you cant control her either. Do the two masters know the principle of playing with fire? The silver-haired beauty did not panic at all. She smiled and said, You guys are too mean to Xu Qi an. At this time, Shen Shus Dharma form looked around above the collapsed mountain. It seemed to have lost its target and could no longer sense the aura of its own limbs. Following his instinct to restore his body, Yang Kai, who was now thirsting for blood essence, slowly turned around and cast his eyes towards the three transcendent realm Masters. Chapter 1511 - Chapter 1511: Who am I (5000) _1 Chapter 1511: Who am I (5000) _1 Arhat du e, the Bear King, Asuro, and the Nine-Tailed Fox broke out in cold sweat. Especially the last three, who had a sense of danger. Every cell in their body was roaring, and every nerve was sending a signal of danger. As Warriors, their qi and blood were purer and more vigorous than that of the Arhat. They were Shen Shus main targets. Asuro tensed up his body, his muscles stretching silently as he accumulated his strength. He could keenly sense that he was Shen Shus primary target, and the Shuras blood essence had a Fatal Attraction to her. Suddenly, the tall Dharma power in the distance disappeared from everyones sight. The next moment, twelve pairs of arms stretched out from Asuros back, like the fangs of Venus flytrap. The godly Dharma form had appeared behind Asuro without him knowing. The Dharma forms dark face was expressionless, but it was more sinister and terrifying than any malicious expression. Asuro collapsed silently and broke away from the encirclement from below before the twelve pairs of arms that seemed to have come out of hell closed. Asuros eyes glowed with a faint golden light. It was the divine eye. It was this magical power that allowed him to capture Shen Shus movements in advance and react in time. Otherwise, he would have ended up like Xu Qi an. As he was falling, a brilliant light wheel appeared behind Asuros head. He said in a deep voice, the first commandment: dont kill! Arhat du e put his hands together and the light wheel appeared behind his head. He said slowly, the first commandment: dont kill! All of a sudden, the evil aura emitted by the Shenshu Dharma form was restrained, and the spiritual contamination subsided slightly. With the combined power of the two Arhats, they finally managed to affect Shen Shu. At this moment, the Nine-Tailed Fox hesitated for a moment. If she let Shen Shu kill asulo, the latter would definitely die. There was only one du e Arhat left and he couldnt do anything. But in this case, she would have to lead the demon race to escape from the southern border, or she would also become Shen Shus prey. In addition, this also meant that the demon race would lose the right to use Shen Shu. Without Shen Shu, the demon race would never be able to restore their country. Even if they managed to regain the myriad demon mountain, it would eventually be occupied by the Buddhist League again. No, Shen Shu, who had lost control, would follow her instincts and kill crazily in the southern border to seize the blood essence. This place would become a forbidden zone in Jiuzhou. The demon race couldnt even take over the myriad demon mountain. She immediately understood the true intention of Bodhisattva guangxian. The real way for Buddhism to deal with the rebellion of the demon race was to use the power of the great Samsara Dharma form to make Shen Shu lose control and go berserk, turning the southern border into a forbidden zone and making the demon races plan to restore their country fall through. Then, he would help the rebel army in Yunzhou overthrow the great Feng and solve the war in the Central Plains. Xu Pingfeng and the Bodhisattva of the Kyara tree would be able to suppress Shen Shu after they had advanced to the first-grade sorcerer realm. They would then be able to separate and seal her again. At that time, the Shiwan mountain would still belong to the Buddhist League. Although she understood the Buddhist plan, the Nine-Tailed Fox still couldnt figure out why the great Samsara dharma assembly made Shen Shu lose control. But no matter what, the most important thing now was to seal Shen Shu or to restore his rationality. Otherwise, he would lose everything. The eight fox tails swelled up in the wind and turned into huge pythons that covered the sky. The huge pythons swept across the night sky and wrapped around Shen Shu, who was in a state of stagnation. Shen Shus 12 arms exerted strength and slowly broke free from the restraint of the Fox tail. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs snow-white face suddenly turned red, her body trembled slightly, and the veins on her forehead were bulging. The two sides were wrestling. Fortunately, she was a member of the monster race and had unparalleled strength. If she were an extraordinary master of another system, she would not even be qualified to arm-wrestle with Shen Shu. Seizing the opportunity, Asuro growled, and the light wheels behind his head retracted back into his body. Suddenly, a sariras shining with five-colored light rose from the top of his head. This was the sarira that symbolized the killing thief fruit. Asuro reached out and held the sarira in his palm. His fist bloomed with dazzling light, illuminating the night sky. This was no longer using the power of the thief-killing fruit position, but using the fruit position to fight with Shen Shu. In an instant, the entire myriad demon mountain was filled with a murderous aura. The plants, birds, and beasts all died silently. Ha! As Asuro roared, his fist, which was glowing with light, hit Shen Shus forehead accurately. Between the sky and the earth, a beautiful ripple spread, illuminating the mountains below. The Ring of Fire at the back of Shen Shus head exploded, and a crack appeared between her eyebrows like a porcelain vase, destroying the flame mark. Shen Shu, who was furious, let out a deafening roar. Boom! Boom. Boom! The eight fox tails that were wrapped around Shen Shus Dharma form were broken one by one. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs face was as white as snow, as if it had suffered a huge injury. The broken fox tail did not fall. It flew back to her back as if it had a life of its own and reconnected itself. Shen Shus twelve arms covered asulo from all directions, layer by layer, and covered him in her palms. At this moment, a Buddhist relic floated out of Arhat du Es head. It was golden and floating. the first wish, may Asuro be by my side. As soon as he finished speaking, Asuro, who was supposed to be covered by the palm, appeared beside Arhat due. Bang! Bang! In the explosion of Qi, Shen Shu clapped her hands together, but nothing was hit. There was a Ar Ras in the South law temple, which was the AR Ras for the offerings fruit. It was left by the first Abbot of the southern Dharma temple when he reincarnated. On the night Xu Qi an and sun Xuanji fought over Shen Shus legs, asulo had made a wish to the Buddhist relic, asking for a helper like himself. In the past few hundred years, this sarira had been kept in the South law temple and baptized by incense. Believers could accumulate wish power if they offered Tributes sincerely. Chapter 1512 - Chapter 1512: Who am I (2) Chapter 1512: Who am I (2) When there was enough power of will, the offering would satisfy the wishes of the believers within a reasonable range. Wish power was very specialized and would only be returned to the person who offered it. Du e Arhat had not offered this relic for a long time, and the power of his will was limited. It could only satisfy Five Wishes, so he had kept it as a trump card. Of course, these five Wishes had to be within a reasonable range. If they were exceeded, the wishes would not be fulfilled. At this moment, the Bear King with black and white fur charged at Shen Shu like a fat siege hammer. Clang! The two claws hit Shen Shus forehead hard, making the crack even more intense. Shen Shu, who was being attacked, instinctively waved her fist and hit the Bear Kings round abdomen with a bang. The fist force pierced through the iron-eating beasts body and turned into a raging wind behind it. Just like Xu Qi an, the Bear King turned into a Cannonball and shot forward. It crashed into a mountain in the distance, causing a landslide. Arhat du. e did not stay idle. When the Bear King pounced on Shen Shus Dharma form, ninety-nine prayer beads rushed out of his sleeves. Ding. ding. ding The prayer beads collided with each other and formed a line, like a thin sword. It was a dazzling sword. Du e pushed out his palm and the thin sword flew out, turning into a colorful light. He then put his hands together and said, Second wish, may the power of this move double. BOOM! The dark clouds in the night sky overlapped, and a thick, tree-like lightning bolt struck down, stacking on the Rosary sword. The speed of the Rosary sword increased sharply, and with a sharp whistling sound, it pierced through the forehead of the Shenshu Dharma form. Fa Xiangs head exploded with a boom. There was no flesh or blood, and it dissipated into pure energy. The headless technique was quite stiff. . In order to save their old father who had lost his mind, the daughter and son worked together with an 80. year-old monk to blow up their fathers head Somewhere in the ruins, Xu Qian, who was watching the battle, muttered in his heart. Im really so filial. Youre here too. He then said to the Bear King, who was slowly waking up. After being crippled by Shen Shu, Xu Qi an used the Jade pieces to interrupt Shen Shus attack. Then, he used Tian Huans star shifting technique to cover his aura. After that, he used shadow jump and hid in the dense forest. Thus, he avoided Shen Shus follow-up pursuit and diverted the disaster to due Arhat and Asuro, causing them to suffer. Just as he was enjoying the show, the Bear King was suddenly thrown over. It hurts The Bear King groaned in a low voice. its fine. Lie down slowly. Ive already covered your aura. Xu Qi an comforted. Why arent you using your tower? It can heal injuries. The Bear Kings Doudou looked at him, his expression a little cowardly. Because he was spitting out blood, he looked particularly pitiful. That will expose the target. . It was very reasonable. The Bear King accepted his explanation and could only recuperate and recover on his own. In fact, at this point, under normal circumstances, Xu Qi an could have slipped away and killed Asuro or du e with a beautiful move. Shen Shu must calm down and be controlled by the demon race. Only in this way can the South demon race support the follow-up battle of the hundred thousand mountains and restrain the Buddhist League. If I really leave, then Ill be finished. Ill win the part but lose the whole. its really tiring to fight with the big shots. I have to take one step and see ten steps ahead. He believed that the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox had also understood this. That was why he had stopped Shen Shu and joined hands with Arhat du e and Asuro temporarily. But the problem was that Asuro and du e must be thinking of retreating now He thought to himself. After careful observation, Xu Qi an found that after Shen Shu lost control, she was fighting by instinct. There was no technique. When he had encountered the Bear Kings attack, he had instinctively retaliated instead of taking the opportunity to control it and then devour its blood essence. its good to be brainless. Its easier to deal with someone without a brain At this moment, he saw the head of Shen Shus Dharma form reappeared. It was still expressionless. Of the five transcendents present, the three in the air and the two in the forest felt their hearts sink. This was a half-step martial God! Even if it was incomplete, even if it lost control and was only fighting with its instincts, it was still a half-step martial God. What. vulgar martial artist Xu Qi an gritted his teeth. He experienced how the other systems gritted their teeth when they faced extraordinary martial artists. Although Asuro, du e, Bear King, and the Nine-Tailed Fox had cooperated well and crushed the head of Shen Shus Dharma form, it did not suffer much damage. On the other hand, the tolerance for mistakes was very low. If they were not careful, they would be caught by the Dharma and their blood essence would be sucked dry. Wasnt this the feeling of transcendents of other systems fighting transcendent martial artists? Asuro looked at the demonic Dharma form and said quickly, Make a wish to the sariras and leave this place. With the level of the offering fruit, it was not difficult to simulate a teleportation array. Du e Arhat had long given up on the idea of fighting. He no longer hesitated and said his third wish, The third wish, may Asuro and I return to alanda. The sarira lit up and then dimmed. The two of them were still in the same place, and nothing had happened. It was only then that everyone realized that the night had become as dark as ink, and the moon had disappeared. Asuros expression turned ugly, and he said slowly, The Shura domain! This is the domain he created. He has recovered part of his memory. The Shura domain was a fighting technique created by the previous Shura King. It was a fighting technique that only belonged to the Shura King. Even Asura, his son, didnt learn this technique. Within the domain, the prey had no place to escape until they were killed or killed. Chapter 1513 - Chapter 1513: Who am I (5 thousand) _3 Chapter 1513: Who am I (5 thousand) _3 Arhat du e had a serious expression. This meant that they couldnt stay out of it. They would either get rid of Shen Shu or be killed by him. According to the difference in combat power between the two sides, it was obviously more likely that Shen Shu would finish him off. The Shura domain Nine-tailed foxs heart skipped a beat and she shouted, Shen Shu, you are the Shura King. The Shura King is Shen Shu. She tried to deepen Shen Shus self-awareness and awaken her rationality. But it didnt. The Shenshu Dharma form remained unmoved. It turned half its body to face Asuro, and its twelve arms spread out at the same time. .. its unrealistic to kill the God. I cant do it. Its impossible to suppress him. What should I do Xu Qi an began to examine himself. His magic weapon, his backer, and his means flashed through his mind. Finally, he thought of the demon sealing nail! The demon-sealing nail cant seal Shen Shu for sure. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been dismembered and sealed in various places by the Buddhist League. But it should be able to suppress him. The problem is how to drive the devil sealing nail into his body Xu Qi an suddenly felt drowsy. He turned his head and saw that the Bear King was drowsy. The hell, I almost fell into your hands He broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly mounted it. He waved his small hands and gave it a big slap. The Bear King immediately sobered up a little and said helplessly, Im sleepy. Sometimes, I cant control my sleepiness. Xu Qian had an idea and said, Dont sleep yet. Ill let you sleep later, then you can sleep. The Bear King nodded. Ill try my best. Xu Qi an jumped in the shadows and approached the dense forest below them. After closing the distance, he used the power of voodoo to transmit his voice, Guys, I have. way to subdue him . Asuro, du e, and nine-tailed fox, who were fighting, turned their ears at the same time and listened attentively for a moment. Then, their eyes lit up. Asuro and du Es light wheels lit up behind their heads. They put their palms together in unison and said in unison, the first commandment: dont kill! The two rank-2s worked together again to enforce the precepts. Shen Shus unstoppable fist suddenly froze, but she broke free from the influence of the commandment in less than a second. In less than a second, the eight fox tails used the same trick, expanding like pythons and wrapping around the tall Dharma idol. At the same time, Xu Qi an raised the iron eater with both hands and flew out of the forest, throwing it at Shen Shu with all his might. The iron-eating beast landed three feet away from Shen Shu, suspended in the air, and slept. The Shenshu Dharma form was struggling with the Nine-Tailed Fox to break free from the restraints bit by bit. Suddenly, a huge wave of sleepiness hit him like a tidal wave. The sleepiness seemed to directly affect his primordial spirit, forcing him to fall asleep. Shen Shu didnt fall asleep, but her struggle became weaker. Three layers of control! After throwing out the iron-eating beast, Xu Qi an waved his hand. In the dense forest in the distance, the nation-suppressing sword flew over on its own and landed in his hand. He wielded his sword and turned into a long rainbow, crashing into fa Xiangs chest. Zzzzzzz~ The tip of the country-guarding sword was pressed against his dark chest. Sparks burst out, and a sharp sound that made people confused was heard. Break my defense, break my defense Xu Qi ans face was ferocious, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. His strength had entered the berserk state, causing the muscles all over his body to expand. The tip of the sword finally pierced through his skin. Seeing this, Arhat du e put his hands together and said his fourth wish, The Fourth Wish is for the sword to pierce through the chest. As soon as he finished speaking, the light of the nation-suppressing sword brightened a little, and the tip of the sword pierced into his flesh with a PU sound. Thats enough Hot blood splashed on her face. Xu Qi an pulled out the nation-suppressing sword, and a demon-sealing nail that he had prepared slipped out of his left sleeve. He held it between his fingers and hit Shen Shus chest. The demon sealing nail was half-pierced. The pain made Shen Shu completely free from sleepiness. The Shuras blood essence boiled, and in the crisis, he actually burst out with more power. Pa pa pa The eight thick fox tails broke like taut ropes, and the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs face twitched in pain. Clang! Shen Shus fist sent Xu Qi an flying, and he was beaten like a broken sandbag. Asuro attacked from the left and tried to hit the half of the demon sealing nail in, but he failed. He was also sent flying by Shen Shus fist. Next was the Nine-Tailed Fox who had just reattached her tail. She attacked from the right side, but she also couldnt get close and was sent flying by Shen Shus two punches. Master Shen Shu punched his son on the left and his daughter on the right. He was extremely fierce. The ninety-nine prayer beads of du e Arhat hit Shen Shus fist like beautiful flames. The 24 hands formed an impenetrable defensive circle. Their suicide attack provided an opportunity for Xu Qi an. He came out from the shadow under Shen Shus armpit and covered his aura with star shifting so that Shen Shu didnt notice him in time. Clang! Xu Qi an clenched his fist and hit the head of the demon-sealing nail, sending it into Shen Shus body. After doing this, he immediately merged into the shadows and fled far away. Du e, Asuro, and nine-tailed fox formed a triangle and surrounded Shen Shu, but they did not continue to attack. Shen Shus Dharma form was stiff and motionless. Other than Arhat du e, the other four transcendents, including Xu Qi an, had used up a lot of their energy, and their combat strength had dropped to a certain extent. Among them, Xu Qi an and Asuros combat power had suffered the most. The former was mainly eroded by the power of the great Samsara Dharma. Now, he was already a seven-year-old little boy. The two subsequent punches from Shen Shu were not serious, as they were just fatal injuries. The latter, on the other hand, had more than half of his blood essence taken by Shen Shu. After he was resurrected, he had fought a series of life-risking battles and was exhausted. I hope the demon-sealing nail can make Shen Shu regain her senses. Otherwise, there will be a tough battle. Xu Qi an muttered in his heart, but he was no longer as nervous as he had been earlier. The reason was simple. The demon-sealing nail could definitely suppress Shen Shu and weaken her strength. If the demon-sealing nail couldnt make Shen Shu regain her senses, the subsequent battle wouldnt be as dangerous and difficult as it was just now. If Shen Shu could chant a spell on her own and pull out the demon sealing nail, it meant that she had regained consciousness and everyones goal had been achieved. Under everyones nervous gaze, the domain that enveloped the air shrank first, and then Shen Shus Dharma form also shrank. Shen Shu, who had lost her head and right arm, appeared in front of everyone again. The Bear King was still sleeping and had not woken up, so no one would disturb it. It was everyones consensus to let Shen Shu continue to be affected by the sleeping curse. Who am I? who am I He muttered to himself. He still hasnt recovered? The faces of Arhat due, Asuro, nine-tailed fox, and Xu Qi an darkened instantly. Then, they heard Shen Shu say in pain, I remember now, Im not the Demon King. I, Im Buddha .. [ PS: for the sake of Dazhang, please give me a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 1514 - Chapter 1514: The restoration of the country (1) Chapter 1514: The restoration of the country (1) Shen Shus words struck the hearts of the four transcendents like a Heavenly Tribulation. Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Foxs expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes widened. The bearing and demeanor of a transcendent master were completely gone. Even Arhat du e, who had a heart as deep as an ancient well and a high level of self-control, had lost his usual calmness. He raised his head and looked at Shen Shu as if he was looking at a lunatic. Buddha Asuro mumbled to himself. If one looked closely, one would find that his pupils had no focus. Clearly, just like the other three, they had been struck dumb by the Heavenly Tribulation. If Shen Shu was Buddha, then who was Buddha? Who was the Demon King? What was the relationship between the Buddha and the Shura King? no, this is impossible. This is impossible The silver-haired beauty shook her head and mumbled, Shen Shu cant be a Buddha, she cant be a Buddha. Something must have gone wrong. Although it was not the right occasion, Xu Qi an still wanted to say, Your Highness, youre like a pitiful woman who knows that her boyfriend is her long-lost brother. Of course, this description was not accurate here. It should be-shock! The person who killed my mother was my father! Or, shock! The big villain is actually my dad! Eh? My dad is the big villain? Xu Qi ans face gradually stiffened. Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha Master du e put his hands together and kept chanting the name of Buddha. His lips opened and closed quickly, and his tone was extremely fast, as if this was the only way to calm the turbulent emotions in his heart. The great Samsara Dharma form reflects the past and present life. Master Shenshu remembers the past, but its unclear. Because of her deep obsession, she desperately wants to repair herself, which led to her berserk state. Bodhisattva guangxian knows master Shenshu very well. You must know his true identity, Xu Qi an said in a clear voice. Arhat du Es chanting of the name of Buddha paused. Asuros face stiffened. Master Shen Shu, what else do you remember? Xu Qi an asked. Shen Shu sat cross-legged and put her hands together. Her tone was confused but calm. . Cant remember I seem to understand why Shen Shus head was personally sealed by Buddha Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat. The complete memory was probably in the head. At this moment, he heard the Nine-Tailed Fox take a deep breath, calm down, and look at Asura. When was the Shura clan born? Asuro didnt need to think and replied, It has existed since the fiendgod era. Within our Shura clan, there is a legend that the Shura clan is the ancestor of the humans in the Western regions. It was those weak clansmen who were driven out of their clans and scattered all over the Western Region, which evolved into the human race of the Western Region. But in the legends of the human race in the Western regions, the Shura race is a human race with the bloodline of gods and devils. In ancient times, in order to survive, the human race in the Western Region relied on powerful gods and devils. They sent the beautiful girls of their race to mate with gods and devils, giving birth to the Shura race. The silver-haired beauty Sala was a little disappointed, but she remained silent. From the perspective of evolution, the legends of the humans in the Western regions were more reliable. Of course, in this world without reproductive isolation, the theory of evolution itself didnt hold any weight Does your Majesty think that Buddha is the Shura King, and that the Shura race originated from Buddha? However, although the Shura clan had existed since ancient times, it was not contradictory that the Buddha and the Shura King were the same person Xu Qi an did not say anything. The Nine-Tailed Fox looked at master du e and said coldly, Master du e, have you ever seen the Buddha? Du e Arhat was silent. In this situation, the Empress and Asuro had clearly suffered. strong impact and lost their will to fight Xu Qi an said in a clear voice, Master du e, youve seen what happened tonight and what Bodhisattva guangxian did. He should know that Master Shen Shu wouldnt lie. If he really is a Buddha, then this matter cant be described as confidential. What happened to the Buddha? why was Shen Shu Buddha? what role did the Buddha play in the demon-slaying battle five hundred years ago? If Bodhisattva guangxian knows about this, do the other bodhisattvas know? Could this be related to the disappearance of Bodhisattva Faji? And why did I hide it from you and Asuro? Arent you curious about all this? Du e hesitated and said slowly, This is a matter of Buddhism and is no small matter. I will go back and ask about the situation. Xu Qi an asked, How can you be sure that guangxian Bodhisattva will tell you? . Du e was silent for a moment, he sighed, Youve convinced me. After a pause, he continued in a low voice, It has been 1300 years since Ive attained the fruit position, and the Buddha has given a lecture once every sixty years. After that, the Buddha never appeared again. The Bodhisattvas said that the world was full of karmic fire, and the Buddha, with the Supreme position of fruit, helped the world to calm the karmic fire. Thus, I fell into a deep sleep. Good Lord, you captured me to be a Buddha in the Western Region to help the Buddha calm down his karmic fire Not only did Xu Qi an not believe him, but he also complained in his heart. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox turned her head and looked at the boy with red lips and white teeth. You said that the Buddha was sealed by the Confucius Saint. Xu Qi an nodded. The time matches. Through Arhat du e, they had verified the matter of the Confucian Saint sealing the Buddha. The Yun Lu Academy had a history of 1200 years and was founded by the first disciple of the Confucian Saint. However, the lifespan of a Confucian Saint was only 82 years. It meant that the time when the Confucian Saint sealed the Buddha was about 1200 years. Du e attained the fruit rank 1300 years ago and met the Buddha within 60 years. After that, the Buddha went into closed-door cultivation. Chapter 1515 - Chapter 1515: The restoration of the country (2) Chapter 1515: The restoration of the country (2) the Confucian Saint sealed the Buddha?! Arhat du e was slightly stunned. He stared at Xu Qi an and said, What is the meaning of this? Xu Qi an thought for a while and told du e Luohan the information that Zhao Shou had told him. Currently, exchanging information was a win-win situation for both sides. Du e Arhat mumbled, In that case, who was the one who subdued Shen Shu 500 years ago? he asked. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pondered for a long time and turned to look at the seven or eight-year-old boy. What do you think? She knew that Xu Qi an knew a lot about Shen Shu and Buddha and had been investigating in secret. Nine-tailed fox trusted Xu Qi an very much when it came to solving cases. Asuro and Arhat du e naturally knew of Xu Qi ans name. Hearing this, they immediately looked over. Xu Qi an didnt respond immediately. After thinking for a long time, he said, Before that, can you tell me how to remove the erosion of the great Samsara Dharma laksana? He was now a primary school student wrapped in adult clothes, as tall as the peace blade. Arhat du e looked at him and said, With your status, you should be able to remove it in two days. Will I degenerate into an embryo in two days ? Xu Qi an was a little worried, but he did not panic. Although he was young and his cultivation had been severely weakened, he was still at the transcendent level. He didnt notice that his qi and blood were exhausted. For transcendent martial artists, it wasnt a big problem as long as their qi and blood were still vigorous. After thinking through a few questions, we will be able to solve the secret of Shen Shu and Buddha. Xu Qi an said in a clear childs voice, The Confucius Saint conferred the title of Buddha more than 1000 years ago. 500 years ago, the Buddha made a move to subdue Shen Shu and killed the Queen of the thousand demon Kingdom. Then, how did the Buddha attack through the seal? That was the first question. Shen Shu claims to be a Buddha, but he has the body of a Shura. Then, what is the relationship between the Shura King and Buddha? This was the second question. the third question: when did Shen Shu appear? Du e and the others fell into silence, thinking about these three questions. Five hundred years ago, the Buddha did make a move. I saw the Vairocana Dharma. Du e Arhat said slowly. He then added, The Vairocana Dharma is a Dharma unique to Buddha, the first of the nine Dharma forms. Asuro suddenly said, Back then, I couldnt hold on until the Buddha made his move and was killed by the thousand Demon King. Unless you saw the Buddha with your own eyes, you cant be sure that the Vairocana Dharma is from the Buddha. As he spoke, he glanced at Shen Shu, who was sitting quietly. This person called himself Buddha, and he must have been there at the time. Who could be sure that he didnt know the Vairocana Dharma? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox shook her head. there must have been a super-grade in the battle back then. Otherwise, who could seal Shen Shu? Xu Qi an concluded, Alright. What we can confirm now is that there were indeed Supreme-grade martial artists who made a move that day, including the Buddha. Next is the second question, what is the relationship between the Shura King and Buddha? Nine-tailed fox and Xu Qi an looked at Asuro. The ugly, handsome, and valiant Shura Kings youngest son muttered to himself for a moment, then said, Ive never seen him before. When I was very young, the Shura King was suppressed by the Buddha in alanda. It was rumored in the clan that the Buddha wanted to pass on his teachings to the Shura clan, but the Shura King did not agree, so he challenged the Buddha to a battle. They never returned. After that, the Buddha personally descended upon the Shura race and the people converted to Buddhism. However, there were still some clansmen who were unwilling to surrender, so they fled their homes and fought against Buddhism for hundreds of years. I grew up then and replaced my father as the strongest warrior of the Shura. Until I met the Buddha of the Galaxia tree and was defeated by him. From then on, I comprehended the Dharma and entered the void sect, becoming a void of all four elements. As he spoke, he put his palms together devoutly and lowered his head, chanting, Amitabha. The Shura King and Shen Shu were not the same person Xu Qi an touched his chin and looked at Arhat du E. He asked, When did Shen Shu appear? Du e recalled for a moment and said, About 700 years ago, he was originally a monk with unparalleled talent. He managed to cultivate the Vajra Dharma form. After that, he began to cultivate the Zen master System. His promise was to let the demons of the southern border convert to Buddhism. He left alanda and disappeared. After that, it would be the demon-slaying battle. now it seems that his original identity was fake. He is the Demon King. His identity as a Buddha was not mentioned for the time being, but the Asura King was not fake, and the Asura divine blood in his body could not be wrong. Xu Qi an analyzed, The Buddha first suppressed the Asura King, and the Confucian Saint sealed the Buddha. About three hundred years later, a martial monk appeared, and this martial monk was actually the Asura King. His Grand wish was to let the demons of the southern border enter Buddhism. But for some reason, the demon race didnt convert to Buddhism. Instead, they fought with Buddhism and both sides suffered great losses. Therefore, it was sealed by the Buddha. Five hundred years later, the Shura King said that he was Buddha. there are too many unexplainable links in this. There are contradictions everywhere, but if we overthrow one of the confirmed facts, the situation will be reversed. Asuro glanced at him. What do you mean? Xu Qi an looked back at Asura. you have never seen the Shura King, and neither have we. Who can guarantee that Shen Shu is the Shura King? Du Es white eyebrows trembled. Asuro was stunned. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox was deep in thought. Xu Qi an continued,if the Buddha refined the Shura kings blood essence in order to break free from the seal and re-shaped a body, then he started cultivating again As for Xu Hongyuans matter, he was afraid that it was just an excuse. Chapter 1516 - Chapter 1516: The restoration of the country (3) Chapter 1516: The restoration of the country (3) What the Buddha really wants is the luck of the demons in the southern border. It can help him break free from the seal of the Confucian Saint. As soon as he finished speaking, the Nine-Tailed Fox shook her head and denied, The goal of Buddhism has been achieved. If it is as you said, then Shen Shu would have become a Buddha long ago. Xu Qi an grinned. What if the Buddha in Alando is someone else? This simple sentence caused the three transcendents hair to stand on end, and they were all shocked. In this case, there was a good explanation for Shen Shus self-proclaimed Buddha behavior. In the Jia Zi dangyao era, the one who fell together with the thousand demon Kingdom was the real Buddha, and the one in alanda now was an existence who used the title of Buddha. Xu Qi an continued, In this case, it can be explained why Shen Shus Grand wish was to convert the southern demon, but in the end, it became to sweep away the demons for sixty years. This was not Buddhas intention, but someone behind it. Shen Shu was fighting against that existence when she was against Buddhism. In order to verify this guess, we have to understand the fuse that led to the sixty-year period of demon-slaying. Everyone looked at du er Arhat, who shook his head slightly. Even a second rank Arhat did not know about it. This undoubtedly increased the possibility of Xu Qi ans speculation. The second possibility is that Shen Shu and the Buddha are the same person. More than 700 years ago, the Buddha broke free of the seal and refined the Shura kings blood essence, thus Shen Shu was born. However, they had different opinions on the problem of the southern demons. This resulted in the current situation. The Buddha won in the end and occupied the hundred thousand mountains in the southern border. He finally broke free from the seal of the Confucian Saint. However, the existence of Shen Shu forced him to seal it himself, so he fell into a deep sleep. Xu Qi an gave his second speculation. He wasnt just making a wild guess, he was slowly deducing it based on the clues he had obtained so far. Xu Qi an even felt that the second possibility was more likely, because the broken arm in the stupa Pagoda had once said that the Buddha was a treacherous villain. Du e shook his head and said, One person can split into two. Buddhism is not Daoism, and they dont have divine powers in this area. Even the three fruits and nine Dharma laksana cant do this. If you put it that way, the truth behind that incident would be even more complicated Xu Qi an said, Its very simple to verify the second guess. After Arhat du e returns to alanda, he will see if the statue of the Confucian Saint is still there. Yes, he was looking for the statue of the Confucian Saint. If the statue is still here, then my first guess is correct. The statue is not here, or it cant be found. Thats the second guess. Arhat due and Asuro looked at each other and nodded slightly. My cultivation has fallen to the early stage of level three. Asuro is slightly stronger than me, and du e Arhat is still at level two. However, the Empress is not seriously injured, and there is also the Bear King. Our chances of winning are slightly higher. As for Shen Shu, she is obviously autistic If they really fought, it was likely that both sides would suffer heavy losses Xu Qi an said, Then, farewell? Arhat due and Asuro looked at each other. The former nodded. Farewell! Very good, very good. Everyones desire to live is not bad. Its not easy to cultivate to become. transcendent Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately drove the stupa and flew away. The Fox tail behind the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs waist extended and wrapped around the Bear King and Shen Shu. They stepped on the air and soon disappeared. Not long after, the thousand demon Kingdoms demon soldiers began to retreat and returned to the deep mountains and old forests. In a hidden cave. Ye Ji was holding a cute baby girl in her arms and Bai Ji was standing on her shoulder. She quickly walked through the tunnel and entered the cave. Torches were burning in the cave, and black smoke was coming out of the cracks on the top of the cave. There were three more tunnels inside the cave that led deeper into the cave. This was one of the thousand demon Kingdoms strongholds in the southern border, called the city of thousand caves. The caves and tunnels were all over the mountain like a spider web. Outside, there were poisonous insects, beasts, miasma, and dense rivers as cover. It was very well hidden and had never been discovered. It was almost impossible to find a hidden stronghold of the demon race in the hundred thousand mountains, which was full of primitive forests, dangerous mountains, and rivers. Stepping into the cave, Ye Ji saw a beautiful and luxurious Empress sitting cross-legged on a stone throne, her eyes closed as she regulated her breathing. Empress, please save qingji Ye Jis voice suddenly stopped. When she got closer, she realized that a five or six-year-old child was sitting cross-legged on the futon beside the bed. The short fox tail on the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs bottom moved unconsciously. She opened her eyes and said indifferently, Its fine. Shell recover tomorrow. After receiving the Empresss reply, Ye Ji heaved a sigh of relief. She then looked at the child and probed, Mr. Xu? The boy blinked innocently and turned his head to ask nine-tailed fox, Mom, who is this woman? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and said, Shes your child bride. The eight fox tails suddenly shot out and wrapped around Xu Qi an. One of the Fox tails was about to untie Xu Qi ans belt. Empress, lets talk this out. Xu Qi an said sincerely. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox was still smiling. Theres an additional mother. Its only natural for a mother to spank her sons butt. In the end, she did not take off Xu Qi ans pants. The Fox tail slapped him hard on the butt. Mr. Xu, when will you recover? Ye Ji carried the baby girl and quickly approached, her watery and seductive foxy eyes flashing with worry. Ill naturally recover in three days. Xu Qi an sighed. ask the Guardians of the demon race to stabilize the demon soldiers. We will take back the myriad demon mountain in three days. Ye Ji didnt stay for long. She carried the baby girl and left through the tunnel they came from. Xu Qi an glanced around the simple furnishings in the cave and said in a low voice, Goddess, have you ever planned to attack alanda, take back Shen Shus head, and help him revive? Nine-tailed fox said indifferently, It doesnt matter which of your two conjectures is right or wrong. It wont affect my plan. Shen Shu wont pull out the demon-sealing nail for the time being. Although it will weaken his combat power, he is still invincible as long as he is not a rank one. If guangxian really comes, we will still act according to our original plan. If its just a clone, with the devil sealing nail, I dont think Shen Shu will go crazy. Xu Qi an said. With that, he stood up and walked out. What are you going to do? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox asked. Ill treat fuxiang to some enoki mushrooms. Xu Qi an didnt even turn his head. Ten days later. Ye Ji and Qing Ji sat in the Barbican of the southern city. The bird demons rose and fell from the top of the city wall, bringing or sending letters. elders, we have taken down the black wind city in the West. We have eliminated 20000 enemy soldiers in the Western Region, captured 800 of them, and 150000 civilians in the city. How should we deal with them? The prisoners of war will be treated as slaves, and the people in the city will be temporarily settled down until the war is over. If there are any commoners in the city who dare to secretly cause trouble or resist, kill them without mercy. Elders, the Western Region Army has recaptured Baibi city in the North. The demon soldiers who stayed in the city have been completely annihilated. seal off the supply lines of Baibi city. Well surround them but not attack them. Well deal with them when Xu yinluo is free. Two elders, when the Bear King was attacking wo city on the Eastern Front, he accidentally fell asleep, and the hundreds of thousands of Western regioners in the city are still unconscious. Our Army wont lose a single soldier to take down this city, but no demons dare to enter the city. Bring the intelligence to the Empress and let her decide . . After 20 days of war, the armies of the Western regions led by Bodhisattva guangxian, the venerable Asura, and Arhat due finally retreated from the southern border to the Western Region. The demons annihilated 180000 soldiers of the Western Region Army, captured 30000 enemy soldiers, and 620000 civilians. On the second day after the Western Regions Garrison withdrew from the southern border, the Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox summoned a group of demons at the myriad demon mountain and announced the restoration of the country. The demon race that had been wandering for five hundred years had returned to their homeland. In the history books of later generations, this day was called the revival of the South demon. And in this, a martial artist from the Central Plains played a crucial role. [ PS: more than 10000 words updated today. ] If I tear it down, I c Chapter 1517 - Chapter 1517: Chapter 70-individual action (1) Chapter 1517: Chapter 70-individual action (1) South City. At dawn, Xu Qi an was lying on a big, soft, and comfortable bed, covered with a light fur coat made of silk, unique to the South. Ye Ji leaned sideways and stuck close to him, in a lazy posture of a servant helping a delicate and weak person up. After living in the capital for so many years, Ive already gotten used to everything about the human race. After returning to the southern border, I felt that the life of the demon race in the past was very rough and not detailed enough. I thought Your Highness would burn down the South City and rebuild the thousand Fey Kingdom, Ye Ji said with a sigh. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox retained the 27 cities built by the people of the Western regions and used them as the strongholds of the thousand demon Kingdom. Such a decision actually required a lot of courage, because not all demons could transform, and not all demons liked to live in human towns. Gathering in the mountains and forests and living a carefree life in nature was the ideal life for many demons. Therefore, while the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox retained the 27 cities, it also divided the areas of activity for the various demon clans in the southern border. In order to ensure that there were sufficient troops and that they could join the battle quickly and listen to orders, the area was divided not far from the 27 cities. However, most of the demons were currently living in the cities. Firstly, the war had just stabilized, and secondly, they needed enough demon soldiers to manage the humans in the Western regions. Your familys Empress is a very rational woman, no, Banshee. Preserving the cities and imitating the human system will be more beneficial to the demons. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Under the light fur coat, her smooth and soft body was pressed against him. Ye Ji seduced him recklessly while sighing, Your Majesty is worried that the kingdoms of the Western regions dont want prisoners. Then its a problem to kill or keep these Western regioners. In the past, the people of the Western regions had come to the southern border to open up the wasteland. Tens of thousands of people had migrated and built cities in the southern border. They enjoyed the medicinal herbs, wood, and mountain treasures in the 100000 mountains. Now, 500 years later, the total population of the 27 cities and the surrounding villages and towns had reached a million. Some of these people died in the war, some fled back to the Western regions, and most of them became prisoners. In order for the various countries in the Western regions to accommodate so many people, the first problem was food, and the second was housing, land allocation, and so on. Whether or not he was willing to bear the responsibility was very questionable. Its impossible for a person like her who takes one step and thinks ten steps ahead to not have any countermeasures. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Ye Ji assumed the posture of a little girl and fawned, Mr. Xus wisdom does not lose to niangniang. Its still the best when Im with Fu Xiang. She knows how to please me, unlike the state preceptor, who only knows how to squeeze me dry Xu Qi an said with emotion. It was not only the preceptor. Mu nanzhi, Lin an, li Miaozhen, huaiqing, and so on were all the oddities of the times. They were either beautiful enough to commit crimes, or they were spoiled, or they were more chivalrous than him, or they were the top female students who made him feel inferior. When he thought of how he had just arrived in this world, he had yearned for the boring life of having three wives and four concubines. Xu Qi ans heart was filled with emotions. After reaching the transcendent realm, the life of a rich man was still far away. That was why people said that dreams were precious, because dreams were always out of reach. Seeing that she had successfully won over her lover, Ye Ji smiled charmingly and continued, The Empress said that taking back myriad demon mountain is only the first step. The demon race still needs to deploy troops at the border in the future, so that they can help the Central Plains contain the Buddhist League. It just so happened that these Western regioners could serve as militia and make the best use of them. We cant keep them for free. Besides, the monster race is not as particular about their lives as the human race. Only the nobles of the human race feel that they are superior to others. They pay attention to rules and enslave servants to show their status. If the demon race stopped after recapturing the hundred thousand mountains, the Buddhist League could send troops to assist the rebel army in Yunzhou. Therefore, the battle between the demon race and the Buddhist League was not over yet. The first step was to take back the southern border. After that, they would have to deploy troops at the border and make it seem like they would invade the Western regions at any time. Only in this way could the countries in the Western Region be vigilant and not dare to send a large number of troops to the Central Plains. This was what restraint was. Thats a good idea, Xu Qi an nodded. He looked at the veil above his head, thought for a while, and said, What is the relationship between you, Bai Ji, and Qing Ji with the Empress? You sisters shouldnt be pure white fox race. This Ye Ji hesitated for a moment before sending a voice transmission, I knew you would see through me sooner or later. We have a total of nine sisters. Bai Ji is the youngest. She is indeed not a pure Fox, but she is nobler than the Fox clan. We are the Empresss split souls. A split soul? Xu Qi an was stunned. Human beings had three souls, heaven, earth, and man. The meaning of split soul, if he understood it correctly, was one of the three souls. Ye Ji explained, A Nine-Tailed celestial Fox is born with twelve souls. Besides three souls, each tail has one soul. When they reached adulthood, the nine split souls would leave the body with the tail and turn into nine maids. Thats why the previous King of the thousand Fey Kingdom had at least nine elders by his side, which are actually nine tails. the tails of the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox have a great effect. They can be used to shape a physical body. So, for us nine sisters, as long as our souls are not destroyed, we can change and reconstruct our physical bodies at any time. Ah, so I used to drive corpses, and now Im mating Xu Qi ans expression was complicated. What other innate divine abilities does she have? He was waiting for an opportunity to find out more about the Nine-Tailed Fox. To be honest, Ye Ji had struggled before. After all, this was the Empresss Secret. But when women were in bed, their psychological defense was the weakest. Soon, she would side with an outsider and reveal the Nine-Tailed Foxs innate magical ability to Xu Qi an. The nine great split souls were one of the innate divine abilities. The Nine-Tailed Fox had three other innate divine abilities. Chapter 1518 - Chapter 1518: Chapter 70-separate action (2) Chapter 1518: Chapter 70-separate action (2) Soul devour, speed The last innate divine ability was unknown. It could only be controlled after the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox reached the first grade. In that case, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox had four innate magical powers. It was indeed worthy of being. Demon King with spiritual reserves and blessed by the heavens Xu Qi an thought of the day when the Nine-Tailed Fox used decadent sound to break the chanting of erohan. That should be the soul Catcher. He then asked, No wonder Bai Jis innate divine ability is speed. What about yours? Ye Ji smiled and said, Mr. Xu, ever since we reunited in the southern border, do you feel that youve become more and more obsessed with me, and more and more reluctant to leave the southern border? Oh, so its the charm of a Soul Catcher. I really didnt feel it if you didnt mention it. Its all mu nanzhis fault. Ive been with her for so long that Im completely immune to ordinary charm Xu Qi an turned over and put his arms on both sides of Ye Jis waist. He lowered his head to look at her and showed an infatuated expression. So thats how it is. No wonder this Yin Luo has been thinking of miss Fu Xiang every night. Ye Ji was extremely pleased and her face was filled with joy. Suddenly, the bed curtains began to shake rhythmically. .. Mu nanzhi carried Bai Ji and strolled around the square of NANFA temple. The place was full of raggle. The main hall had collapsed, the Buddha statues had fallen, and the square paved with blue stone slabs was full of cracks and potholes. Demon soldiers with weapons in their hands could be seen everywhere. They instructed the Western regioners to repair the potholes in the square and rebuild the collapsed halls. The sound of scolding and whipping could be heard without end. Mu nanzhi knew that it was the Nine-Tailed Foxs order to repair NANFA temple. According to Bai Ji, it was to make the demons remember their humiliation and train hard. Elder Bai Ji, Greetings, elder Bai Ji. The demon soldiers they met along the way bowed respectfully to Bai Ji, who was in mu nanzhis arms. Bai Ji politely responded to the demon soldiers greeting with her child-like voice,en, en, ah. If even a little thing like you is an elder, then wouldnt this old lady be a Demon King? Mu Nanxi rubbed Bai Jis head and laughed. She looked at the demon soldiers around her with great interest. Some of them were in the form of beasts, while others were in the form of humans. However, they retained some of the characteristics of beasts, such as goat horns, eagle claws, scales, and so on. For the reincarnation of the flower God, this was very interesting. Originally, she had been quite afraid of the demon race. Back when she had gone north, she had been chased by the demon barbarians in the North, which had cast a shadow in her heart. Later on, she realized that the male demons did not even look at her. Mu nanzhi could not figure out for a moment whether it was because her appearance was too ordinary or that the demons had a different concept of beauty than humans. Bai Ji suddenly said in a low voice, I might have to stay in the southern border. The Empress asked me to follow Xu yinluo to make sure that he had properly removed the seal on Shen Shus broken limb. But now that the Empress has restored her Kingdom and Shen Shus broken limb has been pieced together, the last right hand is in his body. I have no reason to follow him anymore. The faint smile on mu nanzhis lips gradually disappeared. Bai Ji raised her head and said, Auntie, are you unhappy? Mu nanzhi sighed. I was willing to travel the world with him because I thought that even if I had to travel the world, I would have a companion and the journey would not be too lonely. However, Ive spent half of my time in the pagoda in the past two months. Its good that I have you to accompany me, so Im not lonely. If you stay in the southern border, I will be so lonely. A look of loneliness flashed in her eyes, and she looked lost. As she said that, a clear and crisp voice came from behind her. Bai Ji! Mu nanzhi turned around with the little fox in her arms and saw a tall woman with a light veil over her face, her dress fluttering in the wind. Elder sister Qing Ji. Shouted Bai Ji. Qing Ji beckoned and Bai Ji jumped out of mu nanzhis arms, running towards her sister whom she had not seen for a long time. Mu nanzhi frowned slightly, a little reluctant to part with him. Qing Ji bent down and picked up Bai Ji, her foxy eyes curving into crescents. She then nodded slightly at mu nanzhi and walked past her. Mu nanzhis eyes followed the womans back and she wanted to say something but stopped. Suddenly, she saw Bai Jis head stretch out from the shoulder of the woman in the blue dress, raising a paw and waving it. She was immediately pressed back by the blue-dressed woman. Mu nanzhi smiled. After a moment of silence, she sighed softly. . On the myriad demon mountain. The silver-haired Fox-eared charming big sister stood proudly at the edge of the cliff and said, 2600 miles to the South of Shiwan grand mountain, theres an Island full of colorful silkworms. I named it silkworm Island. Theres a Valley to the North of silkworm Island where the netherworld silkworm clan lives. The poisonous miasma on the island is extremely heavy, and the poisonous miasma in the valley can even paralyze transcendents. The netherworld silkworm loved to feed on those with strong qi and blood. They would use nibbling to weave a net to catch the sea beasts in the sea. however, you have the seven extreme Gu as your companion, be it poisonous gas or the colorful silkworms all over the island, they can not threaten you. Extremely high intelligence, highly toxic, silk is very difficult to deal with Xu Qi an listened very carefully. The silver-haired beauty raised her hand, and a map made of animal skin floated in the air. This is the map I drew last night. Xu Qi an took the map, but didnt open it immediately. Instead, he asked, How did you know that I wanted to resurrect Lord Wei? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pursed her red lips and smiled, The old white-bearded man said so. Supervisor Xu Qi an was no longer confused. He said helplessly, Its a pity that I didnt capture du e or Asuro. My magic sealing nail is still here. After this battle, the Buddhists are even more afraid of me. I really dont know when Ill have the chance to remove the devil sealing nails. After the transcendent battle at the southern Dharma temple, du e and the others knew that he was going to remove the demon sealing nail. They were extremely careful, and Xu Qi an did not find an opportunity to capture either of them. Chapter 1519 - Chapter 1519: Chapter 70-individual action (3) Chapter 1519: Chapter 70-individual action (3) Whether it was du e or Asuro, they were both outstanding rank-2. It was possible to repel them, but it was too difficult to capture them alive. Then just wait for the day when you follow me to attack alanda. At that time, Ill find a way to take out the devil sealing nail. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox faced the wind and squinted her eyes, her silver hair dancing in the wind. My filial piety has changed Xu Qi an complained. The earlier he came into contact with the demon sealing nail, the earlier he would be able to enter the second stage. If he delayed it for another eight to ten years, there would be no point in removing the demon sealing nail Xu Qi an sighed and said, Right, I have another request! . After lunch, Xu Qi an led the little mare with mu nanzhi on its back. The two of them walked along the wide streets of the South City, towards the only well-preserved North City gate. The other three city gates had been reduced to ruins in the war and were now being rebuilt. Along the way, many streets and houses were being repaired. The people of the Western regions, dressed in simple clothes, carried bamboo baskets, stones, and wood, worked under the scolding and whipping of the demons. Why didnt they escape? Mu Nanxi subconsciously touched the little white fox in her arms, but she touched nothing. A flash of loneliness flashed in her eyes, but she hid it well. They are at most enslaved in the city. Once they leave the city, they will be eaten by the demons in the hundred thousand mountains. Xu Qi an didnt seem to notice her abnormal behavior. He continued to lead the pony forward. Oh, mu nanzhi replied, looking at the scenery on both sides of the street with waning interest. The two of them soon arrived at the city gate. Xu Qi an said, Our next stop is to go out to sea to a place called silkworm Island. Its very dangerous there, so Ill have to trouble you to enter the pagoda again. Also, help me cultivate some poisonous plants. Mu nanzhi sighed softly. Xu Qi an, I want to go back to the capital. Back to the capital? Xu Qi an was stunned. Mu nanzhi did not dare to look at him. She turned away and said in a low voice, I often wonder if youve ever really thought about my feelings. Have you ever thought that I would be bored and lonely in the stupa? Its not that I dont want to stay in the tower, but I cant help you when youre fighting the enemy outside, so I naturally cant add to the trouble. I-I just feel that youve never cared about my thoughts and feelings As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. Suddenly, she heard Bai Ji say angrily, Auntie, take me back to Beijing, Mu nanzhi touched her head out of habit and hummed, Ill bring you back to the capital The second half of her sentence came to an end. Mu nanzhi looked down in disbelief at Bai Ji in her arms. Why did you follow me? Mu nanzhi was surprised and happy, looking back frequently. The Empress asked me to continue following Xu yinluo. Said Bai Ji. She actually didnt care who she followed, because both sides were close to each other. Mu Nanxi looked up at Xu Qi an. You Xu Qi an continued to walk forward with the little mare and said angrily, Really, you want to go back to your mothers house (the capital) whenever you feel wronged, what an unreasonable woman. After a pause, he said in a low voice, when the world is at peace, you wont have to follow me around. Ill give you a little more time. It wont be long. The sky of the Western Region was clear and blue, and the landscape was a bit more rugged than that of the Central Plains. The majestic Goshawk soared under the blue sky. On the wilderness of the meadow, the melodious cries of cattle and sheep could be heard. In the distance, the snow-capped peaks and red Rocks were everywhere. The summit of alanda was covered in snow that had not melted for years. Like a white-haired old man, he sat cross-legged on the vast land of the Western Region. Amid the never-ending chanting, Asuro walked through the halls and temples, stepped onto the path, and arrived at the cold pool. Due Arhat sat cross-legged on the Lotus throne, which was floating on the water. He put his palms together and closed his eyes in meditation. guangxian Bodhisattva and colored glaze Bodhisattva are currently contacting the Kaluo tree Bodhisattva. The handsome and handsome Asuro said in a deep voice. The three bodhisattvas must be talking about the fall of the southern border and the follow-up strategic plan of Buddhism. Arhat du e opened his eyes and said, You go to the demon-suppressing stream and see if the Shura Kings corpse is still there. Im going to the Chan Lin to meet the Buddha. Chapter 1520 - Chapter 1520: Chapter 71-saving _1 Chapter 1520: Chapter 71-saving _1 Under the Bodhi tree outside the Grand and majestic temple. The young monk, guangxian Bodhisattva, took out a Golden Bowl from his sleeve and placed it in front of him. In front of him was a glazed Bodhisattva, who was dressed in white, barefooted, and had long black hair. Other than the lack of blood in his lips, there was nothing unusual about the glazed Bodhisattva. Her eyes that flickered with a glazed luster looked at guangxian without any emotions and said gently, Hows the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs strength? The young monk said calmly, Its still a bit off from rank-1. The glazed Bodhisattva nodded, without awakening that ability, she cant fully use the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs spiritual accumulation. Shes not a big threat. As he spoke, the Golden alms bowl shot out a ray of golden light, and the tall and sturdy figure of the Buddha of the Kaluo tree appeared above the two of them. Bodhisattva guangxian put his hands together and said calmly, The southern demons have been restored. The demon-suppressing stream was a cold valley in the South of alanda. The Buddhist League had built roads and prison cells on the cliffs to imprison monks who had broken the precepts, Devils who had roamed the Western regions, and some foreign enemies. Two or three hundred years earlier, the demon-suppressing stream was filled with demons. Later on, those demons reached the end of their lifespans and naturally died. Some could not withstand the cold and loneliness and converted to Buddhism. Demon-suppressing stream gradually became quiet. Asuro descended from the sky and looked around. The prison cells embedded in the cliffs on both sides of the valley were empty and cold. The further down he went, the dimmer the light became. Pa da ~ Asuro landed in the valley and looked to the West. There was a 20-foot-high cave entrance on the pitch-black cliff wall, and three words were engraved on the entrance: Demon-suppressing stream! Once they entered the cave, they would be able to go straight to the underground of alanda. In the legends, the demon-suppressing stream was the place where the Buddha had suppressed the Demon King at the bottom of the mountain. The bottom of the valley was a forbidden area of alanda, and ordinary monks were not allowed to approach it. As for Arhats and vajras, they were also not allowed to enter without the permission of Bodhisattva. In the past, Bodhisattva guangxian had been keeping watch on alanda from a high place. Asuro had never come here, whether before he died or after he returned to his position. Asuro reached out his hand carefully towards the cave, as if there was an invisible door there. His hand easily went deep into the cave, but he touched nothing. No restriction Under Asuros protruding brow bone, his sharp eyes flickered. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the cave. The tunnel was completely dark, and in the absence of light, the structure of the eye made it impossible for even transcendents to see anything. However, if transcendents wanted to see, they did not have to use their eyes. In particular, Asuro had also cultivated his divine eye, but for some reason, due to his intuition as a transcendent realm master, he didnt use his divine eye or the power of his primordial spirit to scan his surroundings. The unique sense of danger that martial artists had clearly didnt give any warning. Walking along the dark tunnel, Asuro was not afraid of running into a wall at all, because even peerless godly weapons would find it difficult to break his body. After walking for fifteen minutes, Asuro stopped. Hu, hu hu In front of him, from the depths of the tunnel, he heard the sound of rhythmic breathing. Asuro had come to look for the Shura Kings corpse, but he didnt expect to encounter such a situation. Someone was sleeping in the demon-suppressing stream where the Demon King was suppressed? The cold wind blew on Asuros body, and he felt cold all over. It was a cold that came from his soul. However, the martial artists premonition of danger still did not warn him. The symbol of power, the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, sat cross-legged with his palms together. When he heard that the southern demons were establishing a country and that the Western Regions monk soldiers had retreated from the southern border, his calm and solemn face did not change. He only said slowly, Even you didnt manage to stop them. In response, Bodhisattva guangxian replied with a calm tone, Im not a first-grade magician. The Buddha of the Kyara tree put his hands together and asked, hows Asuros condition? is his Buddhist heart spotless after he returned to the throne? He was referring to Asuros failure to protect Shen Shus limbs, which were taken back by the demon race. This was the main reason for the loss of the southern border today. The glazed Bodhisattva also shifted his gaze to look at guangxian Bodhisattva. The young monk said slowly, The Buddhas heart is stainless! Hearing this, the Buddha of the Kyara tree gently nodded. The glazed Bodhisattva looked away. Liuli, how long will it take for you to recover from your injuries? The Kaluo tree looked down at the female Bodhisattva with long black hair. Supervisor has hurt my Foundation, and its difficult to recover in a short time. Unless the Buddha of favism returns and helps me with medicine and magic, The glazed Bodhisattva shook his head slightly. The Kiara tree sighed, At that time, the supervisors strength was still above average, but its difficult for him to hurt your Foundation now. After he finished, guangxian Bodhisattva asked unhurriedly, Hows the war in Qingzhou? The Galaxia tree shook his head, Were still stuck. Upon hearing this, the two bodhisattvas guangxian and Liu Li muttered, It shouldnt be like this. The latter added with her melodious voice, with the elite forces of Yunzhou, they should have taken Qingzhou by now. The Gu tribe is too small and cant change the overall situation. The Buddha of the Kyara tree did not answer, but said lightly, wait for the news in alantuo, in case the demon race attacks alantuo and snatches Shen Shus head. The place where the Buddha slumbered was the Zen forest in the West of alanda. This was a forbidden area for all Buddhist monks. From ordinary monks to first-grade bodhisattvas, no one was allowed to enter without being summoned. The red walls were like giant pythons coiling around the mountains, layer upon layer, with gray tiles on top. Outside the Zen forest, a wheel of golden light lit up and revealed the appearance of Arhat du e. Du e put his palms together and bowed outside the Zen forest. He said in a low voice, Disciple du e greets Buddha. The Zen forest was quiet and there was no movement. There was not even a living being. Disciple du e greets Buddha. There was still no movement. Time was limited, du e couldnt hesitate, he stepped out with his right foot that was wearing arhat shoes. The so-called Zen forest was the burial ground of the monks. From the Bodhisattva to the Samantabhadra, everyone could enter the Zen forest after death. This was also the only chance they had to enter this Zen forest in their lives. On the way to du e, they saw tall pagodas, mottled walls, and fallen leaves. It was a scene of desolation and death. He was searching for the sculpture of the Confucian Saint with a purpose. According to Xu Qi an, if the statue of the Confucius Saint was still there, the Buddha would not have broken free from the seal. If the sculpture was destroyed, the Buddha would be free. Du e didnt doubt the truth of Xu Qi ans words, because they had the same purpose in this matter:Solve the mystery of Shen Shus life Xu Qi an had no reason to lie or mislead. It was meaningless. The Zen forest was huge, occupying the entire mountaintop. Du Es goal was clear. He went straight to the depths of the Zen forest, where there was a Bodhi tree. According to the legends, the Buddha attained enlightenment on the alantuo mountain. The day he attained enlightenment, he attracted the jealousy of the heavens, causing torrential rain and lightning to fall. At this moment, a Bodhi tree grew from behind the Buddha, shielding him from the wind, rain, and lightning. Not long after, du e arrived at the deep end of the Zen forest and saw the Bodhi tree. The tall and dense Bodhi tree stood in the depths of the Zen forest. Its trunk was thick and thick, and its vines were as thick as an arm. They were so dense that they almost covered the trunk. The Bodhi tree wasnt tall, but it stretched out in all directions and was as tall as a canopy. Arhat dues pupils contracted. Under the shade of the tree, there was a pile of severely weathered gravel. Upon closer inspection, one could see that it was a broken stone sculpture. The statue of the Confucius Saint was destroyed, and the Buddha was free Arhat du e looked at the stone sculptures and did not speak for a long time. Suddenly, a calm and emotionless voice sounded from behind Arhat du e. Du e, what are you doing here? In this situation, if it was an ordinary person, their heart would inevitably beat faster and they would break out in cold sweat. However, du e was a second-grade Arhat and had profound mental cultivation skills. He turned around slowly and looked at guangxian Bodhisattva who was thirty feet away behind him. He said slowly, Shen Shu broke the seal and reappeared in the world. The South demon took back the hundred thousand mountains and announced the restoration of the country. This is a matter of great importance. I believe that the Buddha should not sleep again. Du e was a second-grade Arhat and a disciple of Buddha. In theory, his status was not any lower than that of guangxian Bodhisattva. He was qualified to meet the Buddha directly. However, Buddhism respected the fruit position. Arhats were one rank lower than Bodhisattva, so Bodhisattva usually had a higher status. The Buddha dispelled the worlds karmic fire. When its time to wake up, he will naturally wake up. When its time to see you, Ill see you. Bodhisattva guangxians tone was calm as he said, If you dont want to see him, you wont be able to see him no matter where you go. Du e put his hands together and said, I was too impatient. Guangxian Bodhisattva nodded, Go, dont disturb the Buddha again. Du e didnt say anything more and left. Just as he passed by guangxian Bodhisattva, a soft and strange whisper suddenly came from behind him, Save me, save me .. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1521 - Chapter 1521: Probing (5400) _1 Chapter 1521: Probing (5400) _1 The cry for help was like a stone thrown into a well, causing ripples on the calm water. Du Es heart was like the well water. He stopped and slowly turned his head back to look at guangxian Bodhisattva and the Bodhi tree. Bodhisattva guangxian squinted his eyes and smiled, What else is there? Bodhisattva guangxian would answer all his questions without hiding or lying. It was better to be honest with him now and ask the Buddha what was going on. He must know something The thought flashed through Arhat dues mind. He could no longer contain his desire for the truth. He put his hands together and chanted the name of Buddha. He then stared at guangxian Bodhisattva and said, the Buddha of the Galaxia tree is determined not to accept the Mahayana Dharma, so we can only ask the Buddha. It just so happens that the Buddha of the Galaxia tree is not in alanda Du e stopped and didnt continue. Bodhisattva guangxian stared at him for a few seconds and his expression softened. He said in a moderate pace, This is a crucial moment for the great plan of the Buddhist League. Everyone in alanda should be United. Du e put his palms together and lowered his head. Amitabha, its my reverie, With that, he turned around and left. His steps were slow and his Kasaya swayed as he walked out of the Zen forest. Bodhisattva guangxian looked away and looked at the scattered stones on the ground. He paused for a few seconds and then looked at the thick and knotted Bodhi tree. .. Arhat du e walked out of the Zen forest steadily and came to the edge of the cliff. The cold wind was blowing, shaking his Kasaya and freezing his soul. As a mature Arhat, he had long been clear of his state of mind and would not be affected by emotions such as joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. Of course, curiosity would not make him lose his mind. Arhat du e took a step forward and his body turned into a golden light as he escaped. The next moment, he appeared on the cold pond and sat cross-legged on the Lotus platform. Amitabha Du e put his hands together and chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice. Then, his body glowed with a faint golden light. He entered a meditative state. The Dhyana of Buddhism could ward off all external evils and calm the inner demons in an instant. After the time for half an incense stick to burn, du e opened his eyes and left his meditative state. His eyes were calm and his face was indifferent. There was nothing abnormal. At this moment, the sound of steady footsteps came from outside the path. Asuros tall and burly figure walked through the green plants and appeared by the pool. They looked at each other and did not speak. Du e took out a Golden Bowl from his sleeve and held it in front of him. In an instant, the pool was covered by a barrier in the shape of an upside-down bowl. Asuro then said in a deep voice, I heard the sound of breathing in the demon-suppressing stream. I wanted to try to get closer, but the martial artists premonition of danger didnt warn me. This is very abnormal, so they retreated. As the strongest person under the Bodhisattva level, Asuro was not a brainless man. He stopped his initial test today. After all, this matter involved a Supreme rank. Asuro did not know how terrifying a Supreme rank was, but he knew very well that he was only a little stronger than an ant in front of a Supreme rank. After he finished, du e said slowly, There is indeed a statue of a Confucius Saint under the Bodhi tree in the depths of the Zen forest, but it has already collapsed. Asulo remembered Xu Qi ans analysis. If the statue was still there, then the Buddha was still in a half-sealed state. Back then, it was another mysterious Supreme-level that pushed the Jiazi dangyao and sealed Shen Shu. If the sculpture was broken, it meant that the Buddha had broken free from the sage of Confucius seal with the help of the fate of the thousand demon Kingdom. However, he chose to sleep because he needed to seal Shen Shu. then its the second possibility. The Buddha and Shen Shu are the same person. The Buddha has already escaped. Perhaps, the one in the demon-suppressing stream is him. Asuros tone was calm, and he was not surprised. After all, Xu Qi an had already analyzed it very clearly that day. No matter what the situation was, Asura was fully prepared. At this moment, Arhat du e shook his head. I didnt even have time to check before guangxian Bodhisattva arrived. When I turned to leave, I heard a cry for help behind me. Asuros protruding brow bone, which had no eyebrows, twitched violently, and he said in a heavy tone, A cry for help? Du e nodded. In this case, Xu Qi ans second possibility seemed less reliable. The two of them fell into silence, a chill running down their spines. After a while, Asuro slowly said, Guangxian has a problem. Arhat du e nodded. hes keeping a close eye on Chan Lin. By this logic, theres probably something wrong with all the Bodhisattvas. At the very least, the Bodhisattvas know some secrets, such as the matter of the Confucian Saint sealing the Buddha. Now that Xu Qi ans words had been proven to be true, the Bodhisattvas must have known about this, but they chose to hide it. Even he, a second-grade Arhat, did not know about this. Asuro looked at the pool and said, Well know whos asking for help and whos sleeping, and then well be able to unravel the truth. But its too dangerous for us. Du Es eyes sparkled, You mean Asuro confessed, We can make use of the South demon. If the Nine-Tailed Fox wants to protest against the Buddhist League, it will definitely come back to take back Shen Shus head. That will be our chance. Under normal circumstances, with guangxian in charge of alanda, it would be impossible for them to find out the situation. Du e sighed, I cant do anything for the next few days. Bodhisattva guangxian is most likely already suspicious of me. .. Qingzhou. In the military tent, Xu Pingfeng saw the figures of the two bodhisattvas guangxian and Azurite disappear, and the kaluoshu Bodhisattva put away The Golden Bowl. Chapter 1522 - Chapter 1522: Probing (5400) _2 Chapter 1522: Probing (5400) _2 He raised his cup and took a sip, tasting the slightly bitter local tea. the revival of the southern demons is really a major event that is worthy of being recorded in the history books. Dressed in a snow-white robe, he spoke in a gentle tone, as if he was chatting with an old friend, Why didnt Bodhisattva guangxian go to the southern border personally? although its to prevent the Nine-Tailed Fox from taking the opportunity to attack Alando, this matter is easy to handle. He put down his teacup and said, You can just ask me for a few teleportation magical artifacts in advance. You clearly have a way to deal with it, so why dont you use it? Did guangxian leave alanda? The Buddha of the Galaxia tree sat cross-legged with his hands pressed together and his eyes closed. Xu Pingfeng sighed and said in a low voice, Youve done a great thing that will leave your name in history. However, the winner is king and the loser is vilified. How the history books are written in the end still depends on the attitude of the people who come later. If your reputation is too good, wont it make me seem like a heinous criminal? Yun Lu Academy. Dean Zhao stood at the edge of the cliff with his hands behind his back and looked to the South. He said slowly, in the winter of the first year of Yongxing, the southern demons rose again. Lianlian, drive away the Buddhist sects, and rebuild the thousand demon Kingdom. A table appeared out of thin air behind him. The paper spread out, and the brush jumped into the ink stone by itself. It dipped in the ink and wrote down on the paper. The ink instantly dried. One for each of you! Zhao Shou waved his hand, and the paper and the table disappeared. In the Academy, the sound of reading could be heard. In the halls, teachers and students received Zhao Shous calligraphy at the same time. Zhao Shous voice echoed in his ears, use the content on the paper as the topic. Each of you will write a policy paper. The students will hand it over to their respective teachers for review, and the teacher will hand it over to me for review. What kind of major event would require the Dean to personally set the questions and test all the scholars in the Academy Whether it was the students or the teachers, they either picked up or unfolded the contents of the paper in shock and surprise. When they focused their eyes, they were all dumbfounded and froze on the spot. The South demon Kingdom had been restored. The war that was recorded in the history books had been reversed today. The thousand Fey Kingdom that had been destroyed in history had returned to Jiuzhou. At this moment, all the students and teachers felt like they were witnessing history with their own eyes. At the same time, they also understood the intention of the Dean, Zhao Shou, because they were familiar with the history books. After the fall of the thousand demon Kingdom five hundred years ago, they had read the commentary articles of the predecessors on this move of Buddhism, as well as the analysis of the impact on the situation of nine regions. For example, Buddhisms sixty-year-old demon-repelling act laid the foundation for the human race to rule nine regions. For example, after the sixty-year-cycle of demon-slaying, the demon race lost their habitat and wandered around, often having intense conflicts with the human race to fight for territory. The Buddhist sects actions had harmed the ordinary people. Another example was Now that the southern demons had been restored, it was not difficult to understand why Dean Zhao Shou had asked them to write an article to evaluate the matter. the reappearance of the thousand Fey Kingdom shows that the human race has a long way to go before they can unify the nine states. Someone commented while thinking. The human race has never truly unified the nine prefectures. The demon barbarians of the North have existed since ancient times. However, the establishment of the southern demon Empire at this time has delayed the Buddhist sect for Da Feng Because of the Alliance between the demons and great Feng, the scholars of Yun Lu Academy had abandoned the racial differences, which was a rare sight, and had a good impression of the South demons. Wait a minute, what is Lian an ? why didnt the Dean make any notes? I remember that the Alliance between the demon race and great Feng was single-handedly facilitated by Xu yinluo. The discussion stopped for a moment, and the students looked at each other as they came to a sudden realization. It was Xu yinluo who helped the South demon to establish their country Understood! A student picked up a brush and quickly wrote on a piece of paper, In the winter of the first year of Yongxing, Buddhism broke the Alliance and turned to help the rebels in Yunzhou, causing the Central Plains to fall into deep waters and suffering. Xu yinluo went to the southern border and led a group of demons to fight against the Buddhist League. She drove the Westerners out of the hundred thousand mountains and thus restrained the Buddhist League and alleviated the war disaster in the Central Plains. This move is of great significance The classroom immediately quieted down. The students spread out their papers and began to write. The teacher also sat on the ground and concentrated on writing in front of his desk. .. The Wang Manor. Lin an was in a good mood as he strolled in the back garden with Wang simu. The two of them drank a bellyful of hot tea and ate some pastries. With a thick cloak draped over them, they did not feel cold at all. After walking for a while, Wang simu said with a faint smile, Your Highness wish has been fulfilled, but you dont seem to be happy? Lin an knew what she was pointing at. His gaze looked at the desolate flower garden at the side. He thought for a moment and said, Since my wish has been fulfilled, I am naturally happy. But bestowing the marriage Of course, she was happy. Otherwise, she wouldnt have agreed immediately that day. Her heart beat faster with joy. However, from the perspective of a womans sensitive and delicate mind, the motive for bestowing the marriage was not what she wanted. What she wanted was for Xu Qi an to propose to her brother, the Emperor, and for her brother to gladly grant her marriage and marry her into the Xu family. And not out of interest. What he wanted was for Xu Qi an to want to marry her, not for her to be forced . He could not even refuse her because her feelings for Xu Qi an were pure and had no ulterior motives, just like how he was when he was still a small gong. The difference in status did not affect her feelings. However, after experiencing so many things, her unruly and willful personality had long been restrained and she had grown a lot. Wang simu laughed and said, To be able to marry the person of your heart is the greatest blessing. As for the reason and purpose, there is no need to be too calculative. People who were too calculative were all looking for trouble. My father once said that the essence of politics is to compromise. As a person, we have to compromise appropriately. Bengong knows, I dont need you to argue about these great principles. Lin an glanced at her and said, Chapter 1523 - Chapter 1523: Probing (5400) _3 Chapter 1523: Probing (5400) _3 however, he himself might unknown about the marriage. Although thousand-man commander Xu has agreed, its still unknown whether it will count. Dont worry, Your Highness. Xu yinluo was raised by her second uncle and aunt. Although they are not her parents, she is more like one. Marriage was a major event, and it was the parents order and the matchmakers words. Based on my understanding of the Xu clan, Lord Xus promise is useful. Lin an was secretly happy in his heart, and he replied with a reserved yes. At this moment, she heard Wang simu sigh. Youre a noble Princess. No matter who you marry, youll always be glorious and show off your strength. Only if you marry into the Xu family, Im afraid that your identity as a Princess will not be of any use. With Xu Qi ans current status and cultivation, a mere Princess would not be able to restrain him. It was not an exaggeration to say that the foolish little sister of the Xu family could do as she pleased in the palace, and not even the princes and princesses would dare to provoke her. Since that was the case, when Lin ans Highness married into the Xu family, as long as Xu yinluo did not separate from her uncle and aunt, then she would be suppressed by the Xu familys matriarch. Lin an wasnt stupid, he understood Wang simus implied meaning. Simu, you can just say it. Wang si mu said softly, the Xu familys matriarch is extremely capable. Once you enter the Xu family, dont have any conflict with her. Just be an obedient little daughter-in-law. If the rules are set and things are made difficult for you, just bear with it. Hearing this, Lin an frowned slightly, his heart inexplicably heavy. He said in surprise, Youre actually so afraid of him? Wang simu sighed. My skills are far inferior to hers. Have you seen Xu lingyue? Lin an recalled that day in the stargazing tower, he had met Xu lingyue once and nodded, Well-behaved, sensible, and delicate. You look very weak. Wang simu laughed coldly. Thats just an act to scare people. That girl is insidious and vicious. By the way, shes very infatuated with her brother, Xu yinluo. When you marry into the Xu family, the first thing you need to do is to work with me to get her married. Otherwise, youll suffer. Lin an was deep in thought. Wang simu continued, Ive crossed swords with her many times in secret, but I didnt gain any advantage. To be able to raise such a daughter, how could the Xu familys matriarch be someone easy to deal with? Erlang was talented, and it was said that it was the Xu familys matriarch who had taught him to read and write since he was young. You have to know that second uncle Xu is only a martial artist. He cant teach a scholar like Erlang. Also, I heard that when Xu yinluo was young, she was not on good terms with aunt. She was forced to live in the small courtyard of the neighboring house, and her life was very poor. Lin an was shocked. He didnt expect Xu Qi an to have such a terrible past. She knew Xu Qi an well. He was unruly and refused to submit to anyone. From a small gang in Changle County, he had become a hero today. No one could suppress him. Such a person had actually been chased to the small courtyard by the Xu familys matriarch when he was young. Wang simu said in a low voice, Of course, at that time, Xu yinluo was still a rebel and was living under someone elses roof. However, Your Highness, after Xu yinluos meteoric rise, he did not settle the score. Instead, he treated his aunt and his family with all his heart. Now you know how powerful the Xu familys matriarch is at controlling people. Lin an was stunned on the spot. With a face full of fear, he stammered, I Why would. provoke her for no reason? I wont provoke her Wang si mu opened her mouth. Actually. what she wanted to say next was that it was not difficult to deal with the Xu familys matriarch. As long as we joined forces, you would listen to my orders But seeing that His Highness of Lin an was so useless, she could not say these words. At the end of the walk, Lin an got a satisfactory answer, but was still afraid of the Xu familys matriarch. With a heart full of worries, he sat on the luxurious carriage and returned to the palace with the sound of the wheels. It was close to lunch, so she did not return to shaoyin Palace. Instead, she went to her mothers residence. Imperial consort Chen had laid out a table full of delicacies and was waiting for her son and daughter to have lunch together. Seeing Lin an enter, she nodded slightly. The relationship between the mother and daughter was somewhat cold. Consort Chen took a sip of tea and indifferently said, After his Majesty ascended the throne, he became more and more uninterested in consort mothers words. I, as a mother, cant even control my own daughters marriage. According to the rules, you cant interfere with my marriage Lin an muttered in his heart and frowned, Consort mother is not satisfied with my marriage. You can just find brother Emperor and make it clear. Why are you telling me? Consort Chen coldly snorted, Theres no need for that. I know that you like him. Consort Chen was only brooding over the case of Consort Fu. That brat did not care about Lin ans face at all and exposed her scheme. She had been demoted by the previous emperor. I heard from His Majesty that he is not in Qingzhou or the capital. Now that the Central Plains is in chaos and the war in Qingzhou is at a standstill, why is he running around instead of working for the Imperial court? Consort Chen complained. I dont know if His Majesty will be able to win over that damn kid if he marries you Consort Chen muttered in her heart, but she did not say it out loud in front of her daughter. She still loved Lin an. As they muttered, the dishes on the table were all ready. The mother and daughter waited for a while, but Emperor Yongxing did not come. Consort Chen furrowed her brows and ordered, His Majesty hasnt had his meal yet. Send someone to inform the peace God Hall. The eunuch serving in the palace left. After a quarter of an hour, he returned in a hurry and said, His Majesty was in a meeting with the other officials, so this servant was unable to see his Majesty. Do you know what it is? Consort Chens heart sank. It was a sensitive period of time where the wind and rain were unstable, and she was extremely concerned about political affairs. The eunuch said, I heard from the eunuch of the pacifying God Hall that the Department of Astronomy sent a Warlock to deliver a message to the palace. They said that the South is in a state of great upheaval and that the South demons have recaptured the hundred thousand mountains and are rebuilding the thousand demon Kingdom. The thousand demon Kingdom Consort Chen suddenly remembered the existence of the thousand demon Kingdom, and her charming face was full of joy. The demon race that has allied with the Imperial court? The eunuch nodded. Good, good Consort Chens face was full of smiles as she looked at Lin an,A while ago, His Majesty also said that if the South demon cant succeed, it will be difficult to achieve the plan to contain the Buddhist sect. The situation in the Central Plains is worrying. Now it seems that brother Emperors worry will not be realized. Consort Chen was ecstatic. God bless, God bless Your Majesty. After waiting for another hour, Emperor Yongxing arrived late with a smile on his face. He was in a good mood. Already half-full, Consort Chen stood up with a smile. Im heating up the food and wine for Your Majesty. He immediately ordered the palace maids to serve the wine and dishes. Emperor Yongxing laughed, Today is worth drinking a few cups. Lin an, you also drink a few cups with Zhen. He patted his sisters shoulder, showing that he valued Lin an. Seeing this, Consort Chen furrowed her brows and probed, Your Majesty, I heard that something happened in the southern border? Emperor Yongxing laughed,Speaking of which, Xu yinluo played a huge role in the South demons ability to take back the hundred thousand mountains and contain the Buddhist League. If not for him leading the charge, it would not have been so easy for the South demons to take back the hundred thousand mountains. Lin ans eyes lit up. Its him Consort Chens mood was complicated. She glanced at her radiant daughter and immediately felt embarrassed. .. The heavenly sect. The celestial mountain stood tall and was shrouded in auspicious clouds. The cries of apes and cranes could be heard. There were many palaces, hidden in the clouds and the forest. From time to time, the empty and melodious sound of a bell rang out from this immortal Palace that was like a paradise. Above the sea of clouds, a tall and handsome exotic beast stuck its head down. It looked down at the celestial mountain for a moment and walked out of the sea of clouds. Its body was like a deer, covered with snow-white scales, a pair of horns on its head, a snake tail. His vertical pupils were as blue as the sea. .. [ PS: too many words, updates late, typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1524 - Chapter 1524: The heaven and earth meeting group chasing_1 Chapter 1524: The heaven and earth meeting group chasing_1 A snow-white majestic beast appeared from the sea of clouds and slowly walked towards the celestial mountain. It was like a divine beast from the nine Heavens, walking step by step into the mortal world. A white cloud rose from under its hooves, carrying it as it walked in the void. Buzzzzzz! The air suddenly trembled, like ripples on the surface of water. The ripples spread downward, forming a bowl-shaped barrier that enveloped the continuous layers of celestial mountains. the great mountain-guarding formation The White Emperor knew that his status was too high, and he had triggered the heavenly sects Mountain-guarding formation. At this moment, a gap opened in the formation, and an indifferent voice came in at the same time, You are a guest from afar. Please, fellow Daoist, The horned head nodded slightly, and the White Emperor took a step forward and disappeared in the air. When it reappeared, it was already at the peak of the celestial mountain, in the lofty Celestial Palace. Thick pillars supported the dome that was a thousand feet high. The pillars were carved with patterns of clouds, flames, and gales. The overall style was Grand and majestic, intertwined with coldness and loneliness. This was because the immortal Palace was empty and had no decorations. At the end of the pillar, there was a Lotus platform shining with nine-colored light on a tall Foundation. The Lotus petals were slowly rotating, and an old Daoist with white hair and a white beard was sitting cross-legged on it. His eyes were closed and his head was slightly lowered, as if he was dozing off. The old Daoists appearance and temperament were ordinary, but in the eyes of the White Emperor, the old Daoist was between reality and illusion, as if he was just a projection in history. You can call me the White Emperor. This is what the people of the clouds Plains call me. The White Emperor spoke in the human language, his voice low. What business do you have in my sky sect? The celestial venerable didnt beat around the bush and spoke in a straightforward manner. He didnt have any emotional fluctuations just because the person who came was a descendant of gods and demons. The White Emperor stood in the hall and looked at the celestial venerable. did you know that Lord taixuan expelled all the descendants of gods and demons from Jiuzhou? I dont care, The celestial venerable answered. The White Emperor was not surprised by the celestial venerables attitude. He said indifferently, your appearance reminds me of him in the past. It continued, I went to the southern border to see the poison God and he told me that the Taoist Reverend might have already died. For the poison God to make such a judgment, it was highly likely that the Dao master had died. But I dont understand. In Jiuzhou, the only one who could threaten him was the sleeping poison God. But the death of a Dao master has nothing to do with the poison God. What caused the death of a Supreme-grade cultivator? In the entire land of the nine prefectures, only the Gu God, the witch God, and the Buddha can answer me. If the Confucian Saint is still alive, he can be counted as one. However, these transcendent-grade items were either dead or sealed. Perhaps, you can answer me. A gust of wind blew into the hall, and the White Emperors mane gently stroked. His blue vertical pupils looked at the celestial venerable. I heard from the second-grade sorcerer in Yunzhou that the heavenly venerates of Haotian Taoism would disappear for no reason. He suspected that the fall of the Taoist master was of the same nature as the disappearance of the celestial Masters. The celestial venerable sat cross-legged with his head lowered and eyes closed. He didnt speak, but a voice came, What does it have to do with me? The White Emperor didnt get angry. He seemed to think that this was how the sky sect should be. He asked, When I left the nine regions, there were many Dao sects, but there were no human sect or earth sect. I heard that he founded it later? The sky sect had the heart cultivation methods of these two sects. I want to see the cultivation methods of the heaven, earth, and human sects. The heavenly venerate didnt say anything, but three books appeared in front of Emperor Bai. They had blue covers, and one of them had the words Taishang Wang Qing . The other two books were not as thick as the Taishang Wang Qing, not even half of it. Of the mantras of the human and earth sects, the sky sect only had the beginning, and naturally didnt have the more profound ones. The White Emperor looked at the human sect and earth sects ancient records. Hualala The pages flipped quickly and soon reached the end. The White Emperor fell silent, his eyes flashing with confusion. The heart techniques of these two sects are very different from those of the heavenly sect, and they have many flaws. When Lord Daoist drove us out of the nine regions, he was already a Supreme rank, so why did he create the human sect and the earth sect? With doubt, his gaze fell on the manual, the Supreme oblivion. The pages of the book flipped and soon, it reached the bottom. Then, he flipped it over again. The White Emperor read it several times and closed his eyes. After a long time, it opened its Azure beast eyes, and a huge sigh reverberated in the hall. I understand whats going on. You also think that he has fallen? The celestial venerable asked in a rare tone. The White Emperor was silent for a moment before slowly saying, This matter is too complicated and I cant give you an accurate answer. However, as far as the current clues were concerned, Taoist Reverend had indeed died. The Confucian Saint was not the gatekeeper, and neither was the Taoist Reverend. Who was the gatekeeper I wont tell anyone about this matter, it said after recollecting its thoughts. The celestial venerable sat cross-legged in silence and did not respond. Emperor Bai turned around and disappeared from the hall. A small boat was drifting with the current. The sun was shining brightly on the sea. Mu nanzhi was wearing a veiled hat and a thin dress as she sat on the boat and fished. Bai Ji paddled in the rippling blue waves and circled around the boat, as happy as a Husky. Its four short limbs were pawing hard in the clear seawater. Xu Qi an was lying on the boat with his upper body bare. He held the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld in his hand, just like how he had played with his mobile phone in his previous life while lying on his bed, watching the members of the heaven and earth Association send letters. After a period of training, the troops under the Heaven and Earth Societys members all had a certain level of combat power. They were weaker than the regular army and stronger than the mixed Army. Among them, li Miaozhens Army was the strongest, followed by Chu Yuanxi and Li lingsu. As for Hengyuan, because he could not convince himself to rob the rich merchants, he did not gather the refugees and form an Army. He only helped the people who were hungry and cold to the best of his ability. Sometimes, sticking to your principles too much is also a kind of pedantic, master Hengyuan. Xu Qi an silently evaluated in his heart. It was impossible for humans to stick to fixed principles forever. Those who knew how to adapt should consider changing their principles appropriately according to the environment and situation. Of course, this had to be within a certain and reasonable range. [ 7: the day before yesterday, I was surrounded by soldiers, and they were all elites. I didnt want to fight to the death with the soldiers, so I led my troops out of the encirclement. I didnt expect the soldiers to be in hot pursuit. ] Li lingsu talked about the trouble theyd encountered recently. His base had been annihilated by the local authorities. He had encountered such situations before, but they were all scattered soldiers with weak combat power, or simply militia formed by local Squires. This time, it was different. This time, they were elites and were equipped with crossbows and muskets. 2 About half a year ago, I also met the elites of the Imperial court. Was there something wrong with the little Emperors brain? We helped him stabilize the situation and appease the refugees, but not only is he not grateful, he even sent troops to besiege us? ] The flying Swallow swordswoman punched out from the inside of the heaven and earth Union. [ with so many troops, cant they just send them to Qingzhou? [ I dont think this little emperor is any better than his old man. Both of them are people who dont eat their own food. Ill stab him to death soon. ] [ four: it shouldnt be. Although Yongxing didnt agree to Erlangs plan, he was moved and knew the brilliance of this plan. [ now that someone has risked the worlds condemnation for him, plundering the noble families of the gentlemen and appeasing the refugees, he should be happy. ] Chu Yuanyou did not encounter any encirclement, mainly because his territory was not fixed. After a period of time, they would send troops to attack the nearby Bandit groups, either exterminating or absorbing them. Wherever they fought, they would stay for a while and slowly advance toward Qingzhou. [ one: its precisely because he didnt agree to it that Im worried. ] At this moment, the think tank of the Heaven and Earth Society sent a letter of celebration. [ since he didnt agree, then who was the one gathering the refugees behind the scenes and accumulating power? Emperor Yongxing was afraid that the mastermind behind the scenes was a Prince. For example, bengongs blood brother, the flame Prince. [ for an Emperor, brothers who covet the throne are the same as rebels. ] The members of the heaven and earth Association came to a realization. Chu Yuanyou sent a letter, [ I see. I havent been in the court for a long time, and my sense of smell has become dull. Yongxings courage is still not enough. If it were me, I would simply go with the flow and let the brothers who covet the throne help stabilize the refugees. After winning the war in Qingzhou, I would burn the bridge after crossing the river, or put them under house arrest, or assassinate them, or make the plans of my brothers public. [ its not difficult for an Emperor to deal with a Prince. As for the experts who gathered the refugees outside, heh, since they were originally from the Imperial court, it was not difficult to recruit them. Even if one or two of them were ambitious, they could be put out. [ if we cant win against the rebel army, everything will be for naught, and we dont have to worry about the refugees. ] [ huaiqings letter of evaluation: Yongxing has always been a conservative ruler. In terms of ability, courage, and tactics, he cant control the current situation. ] Chu Yuanxi muttered, [ in comparison, the fourth prince is indeed more outstanding. ] In terms of ability, intelligence, and courage, huaiqings blood brother, Prince Yan, was even better than Emperor Yongxing. It was a great crime to talk about the king in a semi-public place. However, Chu Yuanyang had retired from the Imperial court for many years, and the members of the heaven and earth Association were all traitors, so there was no need to be wary of her. Although they were angry, the members of the heaven and earth Association had no way to deal with Emperor Yongxings operation. First of all, this was something that a King should have. Second, courage and courage could not be cultivated in a short time. Emperor Yongxing was like this, no matter how much he scolded, it was useless. At this moment, huaiqing sent a letter, [ a few days ago, Emperor Yongxing gave Lin an and Xu Qi an a marriage. ] The heaven and earth Union suddenly fell silent. Xu Qi an couldnt hold the book fragment firmly and it fell on his face. [2: what? [the country is about to be destroyed, but the little emperor still has the mood to worry about his sisters marriage. He is indeed a fatuous Emperor. I must stab him to death!] Li Miaozhen put Emperor Yongxing on the must-kill list. This had nothing to do with the bestowment of marriage. The main reason was that Emperor Yongxing was too muddleheaded and incompetent. [ one: this is a good thing. I was thinking that I should tell the state preceptor about such an important matter. Its a pity that the state preceptor wasnt in the capital a while ago. ] [ 2: the eldest Princess is right. ] Did you really send someone to Lingbao temple to inform the state preceptor? Xu Qians heart sank. He thought to himself,Miaozhen, you dont have to do it. The state preceptor will do it for you. But my little Lin an is going to be in danger. However, he was not flustered, because the state preceptor who returned was the genuine cold and mature big sister, the kind little aunt. She was not sick, petite, or steady, and definitely not evil. Her kind aunt would never do such a thing. [ 4: ningyan is going to be the emperors son-in-law. ] Chu Yuanqian gave her sincere blessings. Pfft, go to hell, scum Li lingsu gave her sincere blessings. [ congratulations, brother Xu, for becoming the emperors son-in-law. Well, Ive had some inspiration for cultivation recently, so I cant help but want to go to the capital to ask the state preceptor for advice. [ ah, right. Senior Xu, does Madam Xu know about this? ] The Saint gradually began to be sarcastic. This bad friend of his The corner of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, and he looked guiltily at mu nanzhi, who was focused on fishing. If the flower God knew about this, he would have to go to the stupa and practice Buddhism with the old monk. [ 2: thats right. Congratulations to Xu yinluo. Xu yinluo being the Prince Consort is what everyone hopes for. ] [ when are we getting married? Ill bring the people of the heavenly sect to eat and drink. ] The young Phoenix was no worse than the Crouching Dragon when it was eccentric. [ why dont you just marry His Highness huaiqing as well? youll be the first in history and the greatest beauty of this era. ] Since it was on the internet, he wasnt afraid of huaiqing and Xu Qi an attacking him through the earth Book. Alright, when we return to the nine regions, Ill gather all your female confidants and let you have. good time Xu Qi ans fingers quickly wrote: [ the southern demons have driven Buddhism out of the southern border. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox is rebuilding the thousand demon Kingdom. ] [ 4: not bad. ] The members of the Tiandi society did not have much reaction. This was expected. After all, they knew that Xu Qi an would help the South demon restore its country. [ 7: is brother Xu trying to change the topic? ] Xu Qi an snorted, thinking that the main event had not come yet. [ three: on this trip to the southern border, I discovered a major event that involves Buddha. ] Chapter 1525 - Chapter 1525: The White Emperors goal (1) Chapter 1525: The White Emperors goal (1) [ seven: what can happen to the Buddha? its impossible for him to show up and hit you. ] Trying to change the topic? Such a clumsy method Li lingsu sneered disdainfully in her heart, but she did not fall for it. [ lets continue to talk about your marriage with His Highness Lin an. Ive seen His Highness Lin an before. Aiyo, hes so stunning. Hes even more beautiful than Miaozhen and his Highness huaiqing. ] In order to avenge the death of Jianzhous martial Union, the Holy Son did not hesitate to suffer heavy losses along with Xu Qi an. The members of the heaven and earth Association were not keen on the information about Buddha. First of all, the matter of Supreme rank was too far away from them. Then, Xu Qi ans purpose of changing the topic was too obvious. It was obvious that he wanted to use the Buddhas gimmick to fool the matter of the bestowment of marriage. [ three: last time, I said that the purpose of going to the southern border was to break Shen Shus seal. Dont you find it strange? what is the relationship between Shen Shu and the demon race? Why did the Buddhist League seal Shen Shu? ] It would be boring to bring up the past again Li lingsu pouted and was about to smooth things over when she saw her Junior Sister li Miaozhen writing, [ can Shen Shus matter be made public? You can reveal it to us now? ] What did that mean? Junior Sister seems to value this Shen Shu very much Li lingsu was taken aback. [ 4: actually, when you said that you had a fight with Asuro last time and unlocked the Shen Shu seal, I wanted to ask you. ] They knew about Shen Shus existence. Xu Qi an had already confessed to the members of The Earth Book that the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake had possessed his body. He didnt ask about it before because it involved Xu Qi ans Secret and the secret of the demon race. Unless it involves yourself or you are involved, dont casually ask about confidential matters. The members of the heaven and earth Association still had this bit of emotional intelligence. [ three: before that, I have to correct one thing. Back then, Lina said that the half-step martial God who appeared in the Jia Zi demon-shaking was not the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom, the Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox, but Shen Shu. ] By now, he had completely recalled the contents of the letter. Lina had only mentioned that a half-step martial God had appeared during the sixty-year demon-slaying battle, but he and the other members had imagined that the Nine-Tailed Fox was a half-step martial God. [ one: the sealed artifact under the Mulberry Lake, that Shen Shu, so he is the half-step martial God? ] Even Huai Qing, who had always liked to peek at the screen, could not help but jump out. It could be seen how much the other members had been shocked. Ten seconds later, Hengyuan said emotionally, [ a half-step martial God. I didnt know he was so close to me. ] Because of his Junior Brother, Heng Hui, he was involved in this case and was almost killed by Shen Shus right arm. [ 2: Leena tricked me. ] After the shock, li Miaozhen subconsciously sent a letter. Apparently, she was the same as Xu Qi an, who imagined that the Nine-Tailed Fox was a half-step martial God. [ four: the half-step martial God who appeared in the Jia Zi demon-slaying game was Shen Shu. He was sealed by the Buddhist League. He is a Buddhist, but he is on the same side as the thousand demon Kingdom in the Jia Zi demon-slaying game. Hiss, the story behind this is really terrifying ] Chu Yuanxi used enough time to digest this news, and then began to write a long story, so she was the last one to pass on the letter. [ 7: may I know who Shen Shu is? There was actually a half-step martial God in this world? [ didnt they say that the limit of a martial artist is first grade? from ancient times until now, there has never been a martial God. ] Because li lingsu had been offline for half a year, she didnt know much about the past. When he was in charge of the seventh fragment, the third and ninth fragments were under the control of the Golden Lotus Daoist priest. No one paid any attention to li lingsu. Huaiqing sent a letter, [ but what does that have to do with Buddha? ] The Royal Princess was very good at catching the main point. She was not shocked by the news of the half-step martial God and did not forget the topic. [ three: in the first battle to help the demon race restore their country, Shen Shus broken body also made a move. Because of guangxian Bodhisattvas targeted means, Shen Shu fell into madness. After we finally subdued him, he said that he remembered the past and his true identity. ] Xu Qi an deliberately kept him in suspense after sending this message. [ 2. His true identity? [ hurry up and tell me. What are you dawdling for? ] Li Miaozhen was furious when she didnt receive any follow-up after a few minutes. The other members did not say anything, but they were cursing Xu Qi an in their hearts. [ 3: he said he remembered who he was, he was ] Buddha! ] The Earth Book chat group instantly fell into dead silence. Xu Qi an was basking in the sun. She grabbed a water bag and took a big gulp. She waited patiently. At this time, mu Nanxi caught a big fish. The flower God happily pulled on the fishing rod and leaned forward. Her movement was so exaggerated that Xu Qi an was worried that she would be tired by the fat on her chest and fall into the sea. Bai Ji, quickly help! Mu nanzhi shouted. Bai Ji, who was paddling around the boat, responded in a sweet voice. She dived into the water and helped mu Nanxi catch the fish. The surface of the sea rippled violently, as if Bai Ji was fighting with the big fish. A few seconds later, Bai Ji emerged from the water. She covered her face with her right claw and cried, It slapped me Mu nanzhi was exasperated. useless thing. You are an elder of the thousand demon Kingdom. After a while, the big fish was successfully pulled out of the hook. Mu nanzhi was angry and regretful, but she started the second stroke with anticipation. It was only then that Xu Qi an felt his heart palpitate. Someone had finally sent him a letter. [ 2: I dropped my Earth Book just now ] The moment she heard the news, it was as if electricity was flowing through her body, making her lose her ability to think and forget to breathe. [ 4: incredible, simply incredible. [ I suddenly regret hearing this news from you. ] Chu Yuanqi was the second to send a letter. [ 7: Im getting goosebumps all over. ] Chapter 1526 - Chapter 1526: The White Emperors goal (2) Chapter 1526: The White Emperors goal (2) Li lingsu had to admit that the news that Xu Qi an threw out was indeed shocking. Not to mention the marriage between Princess Lin an and Xu Qi an, even the topic of the Emperor marrying Xu Qi an could be easily changed. [ 6: is this true ] Master Hengyuan didnt express his feelings, but asked. Xu Qi an sighed. It was as if he could see master Hengyuans dazed eyes and pale face. [ 3. Its absolutely true. [ in addition, its best to keep this matter a secret. Dont spread it to others, lest you get into trouble. ] He didnt have an obligation to keep it a secret for the Buddha, so he only spread it in a small circle of people he could trust. However, since it involved Supreme-grade items, he still had to remind the members of the heaven and earth Association. [ 6: thank you for telling me. Lord Xu. thank you ] [ 4: thank you for sharing. ] This news was too terrifying and of a high level. No amount of remuneration could buy such information. This was not a problem of money, but of status. How could mortals have the right to know about Immortals and gods? [ one: what does Xu yinluo think is the truth behind this matter? ] Huaiqings words made the members of the heaven and earth Association quiet down. They stared at the mirror of the Book of the Netherworld fragment with full concentration. Nothing could make them move their eyes. Why did the Buddha become Shen Shu, who sealed him, and what was the truth behind the sixty-year-old demon-slaying? Even though he mocked himself for being a mortal and not worthy of knowing such news, he could not deny that the temptation of the truth behind this was too great. No one could resist their curiosity. Since Xu Qi an was involved in this matter and knew the truth behind the scenes, they were naturally happy to be free . This was the benefit of being. member of the heaven and earth Association Li lingsu sighed with heartfelt emotion. [ three: its a long story. First of all, I have to start from the identity of Shen Shus physical body ] He spent fifteen minutes explaining in detail the process of Shen Shus transformation from the Shura King to the Buddha, and told the people of the Tiandi society his two guesses. By doing so, he also wanted to hear the analysis of the Heaven and Earth Society members. The main ones were huaiqing and Chu Yuanyang. The heavenly sect could choose between them. [ 4: youve already listed all the possibilities. The only thing missing is verification. If you have Asuro or du Es contact information, you can ask them if you can write to them in private. ] [ one: no, they may not be able to find out the truth. The level involved may have exceeded the limits of what a rank-2 can reach. [ if we forcefully investigate, we might lose our lives. ] Chu Yuanqi continued to send a letter, [ only a Supreme-grade can suppress a Supreme-grade. [ if its the first possibility, then as long as we count the Supreme-grade items since ancient times, we can make a guess or two. ] [ one: Taoist venerable, right? Taoist venerable is the most mysterious of all the Supreme-grade. ] Li lingsu and Li Miaozhens spirits were lifted when it came to the Taoist master. Li lingsu retorted, [ what reason does the Taoist Reverend have to usurp the position of Buddha? When he first attained Dao, he was invincible. If he really wanted to do something, he could just do it directly. Be it luck or religion, his Foundation is deeper than that of Buddha. ] For a moment, no one retorted. The Holy Son was right. The Taoist venerable had attained Dao earlier than the Buddha, and the three sects he had founded had a long history. If it was the Taoist Reverend who had usurped the position of the Buddha, then the Buddha must have something that he wanted. But cultivation, status, incense, luck, none of them were enough to be the reason. [ 4: then thats the second possibility. ] The second possibility was that Shen Shu and the Buddha were the same person, but they had different sides. The two sides had a disagreement because of the South demon. [ 1. I also think that the second possibility is very likely. However, I have another guess. From the perspective of usurpation, that existence wants to replace Buddha and seize the incense and luck of Buddhism. In that case, he should be inferior to Buddha. ] This logic made sense. The Taoist Reverend was richer than the Buddha, so there was no reason for him to usurp the throne. What if it was someone who wanted to rise to the top? Huaiqing continued, we only know that there are five transcendent-grade, but what about those above first-grade and half-step transcendent-grade? We had no idea at all. ] Its a good idea, but if you put it that way, the case will be difficult to investigate Xu Qi an touched his chin and decided to end the group chat. At this moment, Leena sent him a message: [ 5: Xu ningyan, when you and the princess get married, can you bring me and Ling Ying back to the capital? ] [ I dont want to attend the wedding. I just want to give you my blessings. ] Xu Qi ans mouth twitched. Im going to beat the sh.. out of you He quickly put away the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and ignored li lingsus enigmatic expression and Li Miaozhens sarcasm. Jingshan city. The barren mountains rose and fell, and the distant sea reflected the sun, but it seemed dead and silent. During the battle of Jingshan city, salen AGU had drained the spiritual power of this land. As a result, crops could no longer grow on the land, fish and shrimp could no longer grow in the sea, and the mountains could no longer be restored. It would take at least ten years of recovery to bring life to a radius of dozens of miles around Jingshan city. Salen AGU was wearing a linen robe and standing on a desolate mountain peak with a lamb in his arms. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to the sky, to the sea of clouds. A few seconds later, the sea of clouds suddenly collapsed, and a huge head as large as a mountain poked out. She had a bulls nose, crocodile lips, lions mane, a pair of horns on her forehead, and blue vertical pupils. She was beautiful and demonic. The moment this strange beast appeared, the deathly still sea surface churned and waves surged. The power of the water spirit gathered madly, and life was rejuvenated. It had once again become a Sea area where fish and shrimp could be cultivated. I hate the deathly still sea. The White Emperors tone was low and calm, as if he had just done something insignificant. I didnt expect that today, I can still see such a high-level Demon God descendant in nine regions. Salen AGU said with a smile, Come down and talk. The beasts head disappeared, and a white light descended from the sky, condensing in the void in front of salen AGU. Salen AGU examined the strange beast in front of him and said, White Emperor! The White Emperors Blue eyes stared at the Grand Wizard, and his voice was low. Rank one of the Magus system. Do you know me? As it spoke, the scales on both sides of its cheeks opened and closed, revealing red gills. Amphibious. Salen AGU nodded. the witchcraft cult has infiltrated Yunzhou for many years. Naturally, they have heard of the famous white Emperor. The White Emperor was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, Back then, I returned to Jiuzhou to test the reaction of Lord taixuan. The result was very surprising. The Lord taixuan, who drove us out of Jiuzhou in ancient times, had no reaction to my test. I gradually noticed that something was wrong, so I left a means of communication in Yunzhou. More than ten years ago, a Warlock named Xu Pingfeng broke my means and contacted me. From his mouth, I learned about the history of nine regions after Dao venerate, and also that he had long disappeared. Alan and AGU listened patiently and asked, why did you return to the Jiuzhou continent and come to Jing Mountain City to find me? Chapter 1527 - Chapter 1527: A worthless map (1) Chapter 1527: A worthless map (1) The White Emperor did not immediately answer the Grand Wizards question. He had his own rhythm, I visited the Gu God and he told me that the Taoist Reverend might have already died. I didnt think this was in line with Lord taixuans tactics and abilities, so I went to the sky sect and read the sky sects heart technique. I suddenly realized that Lord taixuan might have really died. he, like the ancient gods and demons, fell at the last step. The Grand Wizards expression was calm, and he didnt say anything. The White Emperor sized him up with his sea-blue eyes and suddenly said, You know a lot of secrets, After a pause, the White Emperor finally answered the question from before. The nine prefectures are about to change. The world is about to change. Since ancient times, this is the second time the world has changed. The last time the world changed, the era of gods and demons ended. Other than the poison God, no other gods or demons born in the world survived. The change in the weather is both a catastrophe and an opportunity, an opportunity that is hard to come by in a thousand years. But if we want to be the final winner of the calamity, we have to find the gatekeeper. Salen AGU frowned. The gatekeeper? He was very unfamiliar with this term and did not understand what it meant. The White Emperor nodded, Yes, the gatekeeper! In ancient times, I followed my father to travel around the nine regions and met a God. His image was that of a turtle and a snake. The snake could see through the mind, and the turtle could divine the secrets of heaven. Hehe, the divination skills of the witchcraft cult are most likely inherited from him. Of course, this didnt mean that the Sorcerer God was a descendant of a fiendgod. In ancient times, the human race was originally a lowly ant. Through continuous research and hard work, they mastered the power of heaven and earth step by step and created the two major systems of martial arts and Taoism. In this process, the gods and devils who were born with terrifying power became the objects of reference and learning. For example, in the legends, the human Emperor of the past had once seen a divine turtle emerge from the water while controlling a flood. The lines on its back were profound and unfathomable. Human Emperors fortune reached his heart and created the divination technique of fortune-telling. The human race was like this. They learned little by little and studied step by step until all the major systems existed in the world today. The wizard God had created the Wizard system, but not all the spells controlled by Wizards were created by the wizard God. In other words, the wizard God had made a breakthrough and extended the spells from his ancestors to create the Wizard system. Just like the Taoist Reverend, later generations called him the founder of the Taoist system. In fact, before the Taoist Reverend, the Taoist system had already existed, but there had never been a master who could master it, and there had never been a super-grade. at that time, it was already the end of the era of gods and devils. That God and Devil once said that if this change of heaven didnt have any results, then the next change of heaven would have a gatekeeper. The White Emperor said slowly, find the gatekeeper and kill him. Only then can you become the winner of the catastrophe. At this point, the White Emperor stopped and looked at salen AGU silently. The latter pondered for a moment and sighed, Ive never heard of the gatekeeper. However, youre wrong. The exact time of the change of weather was 1200 years ago. In the White Emperors azure blue eyes, the vertical pupils suddenly contracted like a cat meeting a strong light. You mean Salen AGU nodded. The Confucian Saint sealed all the Supreme-grade items and pushed back the time of the heaven-changing by 1200 years. Your so-called gatekeeper cant be a dead Supreme rank, right? The White Emperor revealed a look of realization. after returning to the continent, what I couldnt understand the most was why the Confucian Saint sealed the Super Grade. Now I understand why the poison God said that he once thought the Confucian Saint was the gatekeeper. After a pause, the White Emperor continued, I have already ruled out the Confucian Saint and the Taoist Reverend. Then, among the remaining strong people in nine regions, I have already judged who is most likely to be the gatekeeper. This is the reason why I came here to find you and tell you so much. Salen AGUs white brows furrowed. If you have something to say, then say it. The White Emperor went straight to the point, I suspect that the gatekeeper is the first supervisor, your disciple. Salen AGU shook his head. Like the Confucian Saint, hes also a deceased person. Thats what Im suspicious about. I wanted to investigate the first supervisor, but I found that all information about him had been erased. If I want to solve my doubts, I can only find you. The White Emperor said in a deep voice, The Warlock system was born from the Magi, and in some ways, it can even restrain Magi. First-generation is your disciple, whats your evaluation of him? Salen AGU looked into the distance and sighed. Hes a genius, but I didnt expect him to be able to create the Warlock system. Ive been puzzled for many years. The White Emperor nodded as he listened. In your opinion, talent is not enough to start a sect and create a Warlock system. Of course, talent could not represent everything. A persons achievements were greatly related to their experiences. Xu Pingfeng said that he once led the Wizards of the wizard God religion to fight against the founding Emperor of the great Feng dynasty. Salen AGU nodded. Back then, my sinful disciple and that brat got to know each other in the Central Plains and had a good relationship. Later, that brat wanted to fight for the world but suffered a defeat and almost couldnt make it. He had come to his door through his wicked disciple, saying that as long as the witchcraft cult helped him overthrow the great Feng and rule the Central Plains, he would establish the witchcraft cult as the National cult. Nalan Yushi and I did have the intention to let the witchcraft cult enjoy the fate energy of the Central Plains alone, so we fulfilled his wish. After he has conquered the world and established the DA Feng dynasty, I want him to fulfill his promise and make the Wu God sect the National sect. He rejected me sternly and even wrote three letters to me, scolding me for being shameless. Chapter 1528 - Chapter 1528: A worthless map (2) Chapter 1528: A worthless map (2) He said that hes from the Central Plains and that he wouldnt make such a disgraceful deal with a foreigner. I flew into a rage and wrote a letter to reprimand the young man for his lack of martial virtue. He replied to me and told me to take care of myself. And then? the White Emperor asked. After that, I led 200000 elite troops to the border and planned to push all the way to the capital of great Feng. However, I was stopped by my sinful disciple. At that time, he had already stepped into first grade and created the Warlock system. In the Central Plains, even I am not his match. Salen AGU looked back at the past. After 600 years, he no longer had any hostility. He only felt that it was funny. the overall situation has been decided. The witchcraft cult suffered a loss in silence. This is the only way. The White Emperor thought for a moment and said, Before this, you didnt know that he created the Warlock system? When he followed Emperor Gaozu to conquer the world, did he display any unusual aspects? Salen AGU was caught up in his memories for a long time. Six hundred years had passed in a flash. If one did not remember the details deliberately, even a rank one would find it hard to recall immediately. In the third year of our expedition, he wrote to me and asked me some strange questions. There was a question that surprised me. He said that all the emperors of the Central Plains were blessed by the fate of the country, but has anyone ever been blessed by the fate of the country? Salen AGU said in a deep voice, The witchcraft cults cultivation has nothing to do with luck, so he shouldnt have this problem. I wrote a letter to ask him why he said this, and he said that he had a deep conversation with the great Confucians at that time. To this day, I dont know if hes telling the truth. However, that was probably the first time he had encountered a problem related to luck. after that, I heard that he had created his own craftsmanship. I didnt think too much about it at that time. With his talent, it wasnt difficult for him to make some groundbreaking achievements. The White Emperor said, The art of forging is what we call gold cultivators. At that time, he was already creating the Warlock system. Salen AGU nodded silently. this is what has puzzled me for many years. He has changed too quickly, so fast that it is illogical. The White Emperor was even more certain. Thats why Im guessing that hes a gatekeeper whos blessed by the heavens. Thats why he was able to create the Warlock system and advance to rank one in just ten years. With every territory that Emperor Gaozu of Da Feng conquered, his strength increased by a notch. If hes the gatekeeper, then everything can be explained. Since the disappearance of the venerable Daoist, there have been many outstanding talents and extraordinary experts. However, the first supervisor was the most unusual. Salen AGUs gray eyes flashed with realization, and he immediately shook his head. But you cant explain why he died. He is dead, I can be sure of this. Emperor Bai stared at him and said, I think youve already gotten the answer. Salen AGU sighed. you have solved a question that has been bothering me for many years. Im the same, the White Emperor said in a low voice. It gently nodded at salen AGU, turned into white light, and soared into the sky. It then disappeared into the sea of clouds. .. A few hours later, in the rebel army camp in Qingzhou. Xu Pingfeng, who was looking at the map of the Central Plains with Qi Guangbo, seemed to have sensed something and took out a white scale from his sleeve. The scale was in the shape of a shield, shining with a metallic luster. It was firm and immortal, and it was emitting a faint white light, flickering between dark and bright. Xu Pingfeng spread out the scale in his palm and said, Whats the matter? White light rose and fell from the scales, and the White Emperors deep voice came out, I agree to your request. After saying that, the scales light disappeared and it became simple and unadorned. Xu Pingfeng put away the scale that he had obtained from the White Emperor temple in Yunzhou. He turned to Qi Guangbo and said with a smile, The time has come! Qi Guangbo laughed. He was not surprised or surprised, as if everything was under his control. .. Xu Qi an steered the boat and sailed in the vast ocean. Mu nanzhi sat at the bow, her dress blooming like a flower. With his hands on his cheeks, he frowned and said, Its a little boring, You cant keep fishing, youll get tired of it. Then you can play chess with Bai Ji. Xu Qi an held the fragment of the book in his hand, flirting with li Miaozhen while comforting mu nanzhi. Mu Nanxi said angrily, I mean, can you hurry up? You can obviously fly, so why dont you? Xu Qi an glanced at her side. Captain mu had a few tender shoots. So bored that theyre sprouting? The flower God rolled her eyes in annoyance. Her innocent posture was more beautiful than any other beauty in the world. The secular world is so chaotic, and its not easy to calm down. I want to think about whether we should live in the capital in the future or find a paradise and live a simple life. Mu nanzhis face turned slightly red and she quickly spat, pretending to be angry. Who wants to live a simple life with you? At this moment, Xu Qi an sat up abruptly, and his expression was a little ugly. Mu nanzhi was shocked. w-what are you doing?! Xu Qi an waved his hand. Dont say anything. He wrote with a serious expression, [ Miaozhen, you really cant understand the pictures I told you about? ] What Xu Qi an had described to her was the map that the chai family had. [ 2: why do I have to understand it? its so strange. Li lingsu #2, where are you? why havent you returned to the capital to marry the princess of Lin an? ] Xu Qi an ignored her and hung up the private chat. Then, he sent a private message to li lingsu. Li lingsu was reluctant at first, but she had no choice but to pick up the call, probably because her head was buzzing from the knocking. [ seven: whats the matter! ] The Saint looked like a mistreated little wife and was unhappy to chat with him privately. [ 3: do you know anything about earth veins? ] [ seven: I know a little. The heaven sect has relevant ancient records, but when it comes to earth veins, the earth sect is the most knowledgeable. ] Li lingsus knowledge was slightly better than li Miaozhens. When Xu Qi an collected the Dragon veins, the Saint was very surprised because he knew what dragon veins were. [ three: Golden Lotus, that cat thing, has been in seclusion for so long without any movement. I can only find you ] As he spoke, he described the map of the chai family to li lingsu in detail and even drew a few strokes in The Earth Book. [7: are these mountains and rivers? Um If you dont explain, I really cant understand.] Xu Qi an ended the private chat quietly. Even the heaven sects Crouching dragon and phoenix chicks couldnt recognize it, so how could the former leader of the corpse Gu tribe guess that these lines represented the mountains and rivers Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. Xu Pingfeng had been to the Gu clan before and had seen half of the map in the corpse Gu departments hands. Xu Qi an immediately made a guess based on the friendship between old man Tian Ji and Xu Pingfeng. With his friendship with old man Tian Huan, would the former leader of the corpse worm division refuse to take a look at the map? According to the timeline, Xu Pingfeng must have seen the map of the corpse worm division before going to the chai family to look for the map. ܳ! This half-scroll of the map had lost its value. [ PS: the plot is about to enter the first climax of this volume. Im a little scared and dont know how to write. Im nervous. ] Chapter 1529 - Chapter 1529: The Golden Lotus leaves seclusion (17529/100000) _1 Chapter 1529: The Golden Lotus leaves seclusion (17529/100000) _1 Xu Qi an could not hide his disappointment. If Xu Pingfeng had seen this half of the corpse worm departments map many years ago, then the so-called ancient tomb had probably been visited by Xu Pingfeng long ago. It didnt matter who the tombs owner was or what was hidden in it Xu Qi an sighed. Thats not right, Chai Xing. er didnt say that Frowning, he summoned the stupa Pagoda and used the pagoda spirit to transmit his voice to Chai Xing er. Chai Xing er, you once said that the blood of the chai familys descendants is needed to open the tomb, A few seconds later, Chai Xing ers voice could be heard. Yes, I am. How much do you need? Xu Qi an asked. This I dont know. Chai Xing er replied. Then there was nothing to get to the bottom of. It was not difficult for him to get some blood from the chai family Xu Qi an said, After a while, Ill send you to li lingsus side and let her look after you, Chai Xing ers usefulness immediately diminished, and Xu Qi an was not happy to lock her up. As for her past sins, he would leave them to li lingsu to deal with. Li lingsu had said that if Chai Xing er had committed an unpardonable crime, he would be the one to bring her back to the heaven sect, never to leave. it just so happens that the son of Saint has been a little more active recently. Ill give him some trouble. Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Chai Xing er was taken aback, and tears of excitement flowed down her face. Thank you, Xu yinluo, for not killing me. Thank you, Xu yinluo, for helping me and Li Lang. You dont have to thank me, you wont be free for the rest of your life Xu Qi an put away the fragment of the book of the nether world. At this moment, he saw an Island in the distance through the seagulls circling in the sky. He had been using the Voodoos ability to control the seabirds nearby to Scout the way and maintain the route. Of course, there were also people who manipulated the fish in the sea to bite mu nanzhis bait and slap Bai Jis face. She looked at mu Nanxi, who had his hands on his waist and was so proud of himself, thinking that he was an expert at fishing. After seeing Bai Ji being slapped a few times, she was extremely afraid of the fish in the sea and did not dare to go into the sea to help catch the fish when they bit the hook. These were his personal bad habits, and he had satisfied the addiction of being a chess player. At this moment, mu nanzhi was lying on the side of the boat, washing her handkerchief. Xu Qi an took out the mirror from the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Not bad, youve taken my words to heart and havent disturbed me for a long time. On the bronze mirror, the mirror spirit kazilands single eye appeared. No, I was just too busy Xu Qi an said with a high EQ, you are a magic weapon and have an extraordinary status. You deserve to be respected. The mirror was very happy. youre very understanding. Whats the matter? As he spoke, the surface of the mirror rippled with water-like patterns, reflecting an image. It was a gently swaying, abyss-like ravine, as well as an alluring, snowy-white. Xu Qi an glanced at mu nanzhi, who was leaning over to wash her handkerchief at the bow of the boat. He looked away and stared at the mirror, as if he had returned to the good student who had his eyes on the blackboard. What do you mean? The Hun Tian divine mirror said, I think youll like it. Its a pity that theres no man here, or youd be even more satisfied. This is my reward for your good attitude. Youre the one whos on the right track. Also, how many times do you want me to explain that I dont like men Xu Qi an looked at the mirror with a critical gaze and said, Using your ability to do despicable things is not what a real man should do. Well, there will be no next time. The mirror replied, If you have something to say, say it. If not, let me go back. Dont disturb my enjoyment. Im not particularly in a hurry. Xu Qi ans eyes were bright as he stared at the mirror. Dont say anything. I want to be alone. Yes, I want to stay for a while. By the way, if theres such behavior in the future, Ill criticize it again. .. In the empty Valley, colorful clouds lingered, and the sound of water murmured. More than a dozen thatched cottages were situated in the valley. The delicate and gentle white Lotus Daoist priest led his disciples to sit cross-legged by the stream, feasting on the spiritual energy in the mountain. Four to five orange cats were playing in the houses and bushes. The disciples of the earth sect had already moved here for half a year. In the past six months, the Central Plains had been plagued by cold disasters and refugees. For the earth sect, which cultivated merit, this was a heaven-sent opportunity-this was only in terms of the cultivation environment. More than half of the earth sects disciples were currently out doing good deeds, and their cultivation bases were improving by leaps and bounds. Even the White Lotus Daoist priest, who rarely went out, had now stepped into the peak of rank-4. Half a year ago, she was only in the middle of rank-4. After finishing his daily compulsory essence-consuming task, the gentle and mature white Lotus Daoist priest opened his eyes and looked at his 20-odd disciples. He said with relief, Itll take at least two months to ten days. Some of you should go out and accumulate merit. But you must remember one thing. Do good and accumulate virtue from the heart. You cant do good for personal gain or cultivation. doing good for the sake of doing good will result in a backlash from karma. Do you understand? The disciples responded in a clear voice, I understand. The White Lotus Taoist priest nodded and was about to continue his lecture when a thatched cottage in the South exploded with a loud boom. A magnificent Halo rose up. senior brother Golden Lotus has broken through?! White Lotus Daoist priest suddenly turned his head, surprised and happy. Martial uncle Golden Lotus has broken through. The disciples were overjoyed. He turned around and saw a black-haired old Daoist priest sitting cross-legged in the air. His body was emitting rays of seven-colored light, which was magnificent and gave people a sense of peace and stability. The light of virtue. Suddenly, the golden light faded and the old Daoist slowly descended. White Lotus Daoist priest slowly walked over, a smile on his gentle face. senior brother Golden Lotus, your white hair has turned black. It seems like your cultivation level has increased greatly. What she wanted to say was that she had recovered part of her cultivation, but because she had many disciples around her, she changed her words. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest sat cross-legged in silence and did not answer. Senior brother Golden Lotus? White Lotus called out tentatively. yes, Ive already become the sun god and stepped into the extraordinary realm. Daoist priest Golden Lotuss voice suddenly came from behind. White Lotus turned around in surprise and saw an orange cat licking its paws elegantly. When it saw her looking at it, the orange cat suddenly froze and put down its paws. Cough, cough! The orange cat cleared his throat and said in a normal tone, The supernatural realm is indeed magical. I couldnt control my primordial spirit for a while and was forced to possess a cat. The disciples came to a realization. As it turned out, martial uncle Golden Lotus was a newly-advanced transcendent and was unable to control his power, causing his primordial spirit to leave his body and possess the orange cat. Golden Lotus left the orange cats body and returned to his own. He opened his eyes. How long have I been in closed-door cultivation? Golden Lotus asked. Its been half a year. White Lotus replied. The Golden Lotus slowly nodded and said in a carefree manner, Has anything major happened in the outside world recently? Xu yinluo killed Emperor Yuan jing. Xu yinluo single-handedly fended off the three hundred thousand strong Army of the witchcraft cult. Xu yinluo has become a transcendent. Xu yinluo killed two Vajra realm Warriors in the Jianzhou. Wei Yuan is dead. Yunzhou is rebelling. The Buddhist sect has broken the Alliance with Da Feng. The Central Plains is suffering from a cold disaster and the refugees have become a disaster. Its already a world where the people cant live. The disciples spoke one word after another, without stopping. Golden Lotus Daoists face stiffened. He looked at White Lotus and asked, This poor Daoist only went into closed-door cultivation for half a year? Are you sure it wont be ten years later? .. At the border of the Xiang and Jian prefectures. A bright and beautiful young lady in a yellow dress walked on the official road with light steps. It had been more than a month since Yan Caiwei left the capital to travel. The wind slimmed her waist, the suffering sharpened her chin, and the simple food settled her temperament. Compared to the innocent and lively look she had when she left the capital, Yan Caiweis temperament had become more stable. Her face had slimmed down, but her large almond-shaped eyes were even brighter. In the beginning, she would follow the recipes given by Xu Qi an and look for local delicacies wherever she went. After that, he happily wrote a letter back to the capital to tell Lina and Xu lingying. Gradually, she wrote fewer and fewer letters, and the smile on her face became less and less. His journey had also changed from a diet to chasing after disasters. Senior brother yang, where are we going this time? As an exiled member of the Directorate of Celestials, she had no choice but to follow yang qianhuan. Ive recently gotten in touch with my sworn brother, and I want to see him. Yang qianhuan walked in front, showing the back of her head to her junior. Where did you get a sworn brother from? Yan Caiwei blinked her big eyes. Li lingsu, the Saint of the heaven sect. Ive already come up with a brilliant plan to suppress Xu Qi an so that Ill be the only one standing out, yang qianhuan replied. Im going to share it with my good brother and see how hes doing. Yan Caiwei replied with an Oh. However, she remembered that not long ago, when senior brother yang heard that Xu Qi an had killed the Vajra of the Buddhist sect in Jianzhou, he had been so jealous that he had pounded his chest and stomped his feet, wailing. After careful investigation, he found out that senior Brother Sun had also participated in this matter and was in the limelight. Senior brother yang once again beat his chest and stomped his feet. He pointed to the sky and cursed angrily. that stinky stutterer must have bowed and bent his knees to please Xu Qi an in order to get the opportunity to show his divinity in front of the people. Senior brother yang disdained senior Brother suns behavior. [ authors note: some readers have said that there have been too much work in the last few chapters. Its a little brain-burning and your IQ isnt enough. So, Ive written a chapter of daily life to ease everyones anxiety. ] Chapter 1530 - Chapter 1530: Yang qianhuans brilliant plan (1) Chapter 1530: Yang qianhuans brilliant plan (1) The senior brother and Junior Sister talked as they walked. An hour later, they turned into the official road from a secluded narrow path. The official road suddenly became lively. It was not lively in the ordinary sense, but many refugees gathered on both sides of the official road. They were wearing tattered clothes. Some of them were trying their best to dig out the roots of the grass, some were sitting in a daze, and some were lying on the withered grass, breathing weakly. In the crowd, there were also simple tents. This place was extremely far from the city. What were they gathering here for? they had nothing to eat Yan Caiwei saw this and was a little confused. When she turned to look at yang qianhuan, she discovered that he was already wearing a veiled hat. Instead of a light veil, it was a thick cotton cloth that even transcendent martial artists couldnt see through. Mother, Im so hungry On the side of the road, a boy of six or seven years old was curled up in his mothers arms. The mother and son had unkempt hair and Dirty Faces, and they were emaciated from hunger. Stay up for a while longer, I wont be hungry anymore. The young mother held her child in her arms, trembling in the cold wind, and said, you wont be hungry after you fall asleep The young mother had many bruises on her face, dark red blood on her wrist, and pale lips. She seemed to be injured. The young womans helpless and numb expression was reflected in Yan Caiweis eyes. It also reflected the childs desire for food and fear of hunger. She slowly walked over and squatted down in front of the mother and son. From her deerskin waist bag, she took out two steamed buns wrapped in butter paper. In an instant, many pairs of bloodshot eyes looked over with an indescribable light. It was so terrifying that it didnt seem to be from a human. The young woman took the bun and shook the drowsy child awake. She said anxiously, Hurry up and eat At the same time, as she stuffed the steamed bun into her mouth, she grabbed the sharp stone that was placed beside her and swept her fierce gaze over the refugees who were swallowing their saliva and eager to try. In the process, she kept urging the child to eat faster. Yan Caiwei saw the boys eyes roll back from choking and hurriedly took out a water bag, handing it over as she said softly, Slow down, drink some water. While the boy was drinking, Yan Caiwei looked at the young woman and asked, What are you all gathered here for? From what she had seen and heard, there were three ways of survival for the refugees. The first was to become bandits and Rob other people like locusts. The people who were robbed would become refugees, and the scale would grow larger and larger. One was to block outside the city and rely on the charity of the Imperial court to survive, or to search for food all over the mountains and plains. One was to join the army and become a militia. In the last case, the number of people who chose it was the least. First of all, the Imperial court had limited food and could not afford to raise too many militia. Second, Qingzhou was at war, so the militia would soon be sent to the battlefield in Qingzhou. And this group of refugees had gathered here, without a village in front of them or a shop behind them, sitting in the cold wind and waiting for death? The young woman took two bites of the bun and stopped eating. She held it in her hand and said in a hoarse voice, theres a Mountain Six miles ahead. Theres a King on the mountain. They go out every three to five days to snatch things. Every time they come back, theyll send someone to deliver some food. The young woman saw that the child had finished eating the mantou and handed the one in her hand over. Lets eat She then looked at Yan Caiwei, and after a round of examination, she pleaded in a low voice, Young lady, can you take my child away? Yan Caiwei was taken aback. She definitely couldnt bring a child with her. This boy looked about the same age as Xu lingying, but he was thin and weak. He was obviously not as easy to support as Xu lingying. Moreover, she was someone who had been exiled by the Directorate of Celestials and had to travel all over the world. How could a weak child like her bear the pain of running around? Just as he was about to refuse, he suddenly heard the young womans sorrowful voice. I cant protect him anymore. The way those people look at him is getting weirder and weirder. Last night. someone secretly took my child away. Fortunately. I woke up in time and fought them to the death Yan Caiwei suddenly understood what the bruises on her face and the dark red bloodstains on her hands were. At this moment, Yan Caiwei could barely breathe. At this moment, her ears twitched as she heard the sound of horse hooves. She got up and looked at the official road in front of her. She saw a cavalry team galloping over. The leader was a beautiful woman in a black dress. She had thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of heroic spirit. Hualala The lifeless refugees instantly came to Life and bounced up from the ground, approaching the cavalry. Pa! The woman in the black dress whipped the horse and forced the refugees to retreat. She scolded, line up. Whoever dares to bump into me, Ill beat them to death. The refugees seemed to be extremely afraid of her, and they obediently got into formation. The cavalrymen dismounted from their horses and each of them had a cloth bag filled with steamed buns. They gave one to each of them. When every refugee received their food, the sack was also empty. The woman in the black dress sized up yang qianhuan and Yan Caiwei from her horse. Judging from your clothes, you dont look like disaster victims. Where are you from? Just as Yan Caiwei was about to speak, yang qianhuan floated into the air with his back facing the crowd. Theres no one in the world who can pluck the moon and stars. If the heavens didnt give birth to me, I, yang qianhuan, will worship the ancient times like the eternal night. Everyone, including the refugees, was flabbergasted and in awe. The black-dressed womans face was filled with fear, but she did not dare to act rashly. She said in a deep voice, What is your purpose in coming here? She quietly tightened her grip on the handle of the knife. Not long ago, the government had even sent troops to attack the mountain in an attempt to exterminate them. Although he had been forced to retreat in the end, Li Lang was sure that the government would not let this matter rest. At this critical juncture, a mysterious figure with extraordinary cultivation had suddenly appeared. It was very likely that he was an expert sent by the Imperial court. Yang qianhuan continued, Im here to visit my friend li lingsu. Have you heard of her? The sun hung warmly in the sky, not bringing any warmth. In this small village that was easy to defend and hard to attack, smoke was rising from the kitchen. A man in a worn-out cotton-padded jacket carrying a bamboo basket came to the Watchtower at the entrance of the village and shouted, Come down and eat. Alright On the Watchtower, the guy in charge of keeping watch responded. At this time, he suddenly wondered, eh, the 4th leader is back. Why did he bring back so many people? The woman in the black dress galloped to the outside of the village and gestured for the guards on the Watchtower to return safely. The gates slowly opened. 4th leader, why did you bring back the victims of the disaster? One of the guards eagerly went forward to lead the horse. At the same time, his eyes kept drifting to the yellow-dressed girl behind him. Big almond eyes, a slightly thin face, and delicate facial features. She was an extremely rare beauty. The woman in the black dress said lightly, These arent our people, so lets settle them down first. After a simple explanation, she got off the horse and led Yan Caiwei inside. They walked all the way up, passing through simple wooden houses and loess houses, and finally arrived at their destination. It was still a loess house, but there was an additional fence around it. The woman in the black dress shouted, Li Lang, come out. An old friend is looking for you. After a while, three people walked out of the room. The one in the middle was extremely handsome and had an imposing appearance. He was a fine young master of the secular world. On the right was a beautiful woman in a white dress with a gentle temperament. On the left was a woman in purple with fair skin and bright eyes. They were all extremely beautiful women. When white dress and purple dress saw Yan Caiwei, their brows furrowed and their eyes became alert. Miss Caiwei! Li lingsu, who had contacted yang qianhuan before, was not surprised at all. She looked around and asked, Where is brother yang? Right at this moment, yang qianhuans chanting voice could be heard from the roof tiles. If the heavens didnt give birth to me, I, yang qianhuan, will worship the ancient times like the eternal night. My hand invites the moon to pluck the stars, there is no one like me in this world. Everyone looked back and saw a man in white standing on the black roof with his hands behind his back. This made the woman in the white dress and the woman in the purple dress, who didnt know anything about him, feel respect for him. They thought that he was a master beyond the world. Even the woman in the black dress, who had heard two lines of the poem, was still stunned. Li lingsu turned to the three women and said, let me introduce you. This is yang qianhuan from the Directorate of Celestials. You can just call him senior brother yang. Hes the third disciple of the Superintendent. Then, he introduced the three women. The woman in the white dress was called Zhao susu, and her father was a County Magistrate.The woman in purple was called Yu hanxiu, and her father was the sect leader of a local Jianghu force.The woman in the black dress was called lan lan, and she was a disciple of the Xiang provinces covered cloud sect. She was in the spirit forging stage. Susu is proficient in mathematics and can help me with the accounts and manage the expenses of the entire village. Xiu er used to help her father train and manage the disciples, so the order of the village depended on her. LAN ers cultivation is the strongest, so shell be in charge of snatching the landlord with me. Miaozhens right, li lingsu said. Im not cut out to lead an Army and fight a war. Even if she taught me, I wouldnt be able to learn it. Fortunately, I know a lot of talented people in my relationship. Yang qianhuan finally spat out, Youre worthy of your reputation! Li lingsu waved her hand and invited yang qianhuan and Yan Caiwei into the house for some tea. How did you guys get here? Do you have anything to do? Yang qianhuan sat in silence with her back to the crowd. Yan Caiwei said, Senior brother yang wanted to steal Xu Qi ans limelight, so he planned to donate all of the Directorate of Celestials property. This caused senior brother song to be dissatisfied and report him. Hence, we were exiled by teacher Jian Zheng. Li lingsu held it in for a long time before finally spitting out, Youre worthy of your reputation! Then why did miss Caiwei also come out? Why do you need to get involved? Slightly embarrassed, Yan Caiwei said, Taking peoples food and doing things for them. Senior brother yang treated me to a meal. As expected of you Li lingsu ridiculed in her heart. At this moment, yang qianhuan said, Ive brought back the group of disaster victims I met on the way. I plan to do what youve done, gather the refugees and occupy the mountain as King. Ill take care of the provisions, but theyll have to stay in brother Lis village for the time being. Li lingsu glanced at Zhao susu, who was in charge of the expenses. Seeing her nod, she immediately agreed, Well said, well said. With brother Yangs elusive teleportation book, its a piece of cake to Rob the Granary of the rich. Yang qianhuan shook his head. I dont Rob. If you want grain, just buy it. Zhao susu smiled, senior brother yang, this is not a small expense. The current price of grain is Before he could finish, he heard Yan Caiwei say, When we left the Directorate of Celestials, the head Warden gave us 50000 taels each. Fifty thousand taels of silver? the Directorate of Celestials is indeed generous Li lingsu was dumbfounded. Yan Caiwei shook her head, Its gold. Murder and robbery Li lingsu thought to herself. Yang qianhuan replied in a low voice, the purpose of my visit, other than to help the people, is to gather into a powerful Army that can not be underestimated. And then go to Qingzhou to fight a war? It seems that brother yang and I are on the same path. Li lingsu said with emotion. .. Yang qianhuan was silent for a moment before replying, of course, thats one of my goals. In addition, this is actually a way I came up with to suppress Xu Qi an. Although li lingsu did not know how she could suppress Xu Qi an, she felt happy when she heard the words suppress Xu Qi an. She quickly asked, Why do you say that? Yang qianhuan replied calmly, Xu Qi an, that bastard, has been in the limelight many times because of his popularity with the people. I cant catch up no matter what, its really disheartening. All of his female confidants were extraordinary, and it really made one feel disheartened AI, brother yang knows me well, li lingsu agreed. Yang qianhuans tone remained calm and confident. but recently, I suddenly came up with a brilliant plan. If it works, the names of yang qianhuan and the other two will surpass Xu Qi anS. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1531 - Chapter 1531: A familiar aura (1) Chapter 1531: A familiar aura (1) Li lingsus eyes lit up as she rubbed her hands excitedly. Does brother yang have any good ideas? Li lingsu had temporarily lost all hope when it came to female confidants. Not to mention the beautiful princess of the royal family, the number one beauty of Da Feng and the head of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, were enough to put him in a disadvantageous position. Now that he had heard about yang Qianxiangs plan to suppress Xu Qi an, the Saint was very happy. Yang qianhuan lifted his teacup and lifted a corner of his curtained hat. Yan Caiwei and Li lingsu immediately leaned forward in an attempt to peek at his true appearance. . Yang qianhuan put down her teacup and stopped drinking. Cough, cough! Brother yang, please continue, the Saint cleared his throat. He and Yan Caiwei had looks of regret. The three girls at the side were at a loss, unable to understand what li lingsu and The Girl in the Yellow Dress were doing. Yang qianhuan turned her back to the crowd and said, In fact, Xu Qi ans actions only made him famous for a while. The people of my generation care about the reputation of the ages, not the reputation of the moment. Although the people of the scholarly faction were annoying, they had a very good saying. A gentleman should establish virtue, merit, and speech. These are the three immortal things. Why do I need to fight with Xu ningyan for a moments pleasure? I want to become a person whose name will be remembered for centuries and enter the history books. At this point, yang qianhuans tone turned fervent. Brother li, the Central Plains is in chaos now. The rebel army in Yunzhou is fierce, and there are also refugees rising up everywhere. This period of chaos will definitely be written into the history books. in the end, Ill suppress the rebellion, return peace to the Central Plains, and return peace to the Imperial court. My name, yang qianhuan, will definitely surpass that dog Xu Qi an. Xu ningyan, who has repeatedly stolen my opportunities, knows that the river flows East for thirty years and turns West for thirty years. If you can suppress the rebellion, why dont you become the Emperor directly? At that time, not to mention Xu Qi an, even your supervisor teacher would not be as glorious as you Li lingsu was full of complaints. When Zhao susu heard this, she roughly understood that this senior yang from the Directorate of Celestials had a feud with Xu yinluo. It seemed that Xu yinluo had once stolen his opportunity. That was why senior brother yang wanted to take revenge. But it was a little strange. If they wanted revenge, shouldnt they be dealing with Xu yinluo? However, it sounded like he wanted to be more outstanding and famous than Xu yinluo. What kind of revenge was this? Zhao susu looked at her two sisters and realized that they had the same confusion in their eyes. If you can make a name for yourself and become a brave army, senior brother Yang can indeed be recorded in the history books and be passed down for generations. Although she was confused, Zhao susu still laughed and agreed. What she said was the truth. Since ancient times, those who were successful, whether they were defeated in the end or achieved great things, they would all leave a mark in the history books. Pa pa pa! Yan Caiwei clapped her hands hard and was in awe of her senior brothers intelligence. Li lingsu hesitated for a moment before saying, Theres no problem with brother Yangs plan. With brother Yangs cultivation and means, it wont be difficult for you to leave your name in history. Yang qianhuan felt even more confident as she heard everyones approval. She cheered for her own wit. However, if I want to bet on Xu Qi an, its a little Li lingsu shook her head slightly. Brother yang, you might not know What do you know? yang qianhuans heart sank. Li lingsu said, Xu Qi an joined forces with the southern demons and drove the Buddhist sect out of the hundred thousand mountains. The southern demons restored their country and the thousand demon Kingdom reappeared. This was a story that was enough to leave a heavy mark in the history books. In addition, with his own power, he changed the situation in nine regions and saved the decline of the Central Plains, which was a feat destined to go down in history. Brother yang, its as hard as ascending to the heavens to suppress him. After he finished speaking, he noticed that yang qianhuan was sitting quietly, like a 160-pound child. Zhao susu and the other two didnt say anything, their faces were filled with pain. Even though they had just met him, they could feel the sorrow of this senior brother yang. Silkworm Island. In the valley, miasma filled the air. The sun could not shine through, and the sea breeze could not blow it away. The netherworld silkworm is an extremely powerful exotic beast. The silk it spits out can even entangle a transcendent realm cultivator and is highly toxic. Xu Qi an held mu nanzhis hand and walked carefully to the edge of the valley, looking down at the dark valley. what silkworm can eat transcendents? I think youre making things up, but I dont have any evidence. Mu Nanxi pouted. She held the little white fox and stood on her tiptoes to look into the deep valley. Although she said she didnt believe him, her expression was very careful. Xu Qi an slapped her butt hard, causing her to stagger and almost fall into the deep valley. Xu ningyan! Im going to kill you Mu Nanxi was so scared that his face turned pale. He threw Bai Ji away and cried, threatening to fight him with his life. Should I hide in the stupa? Xu Qi an raised his head to prevent her from scratching his face and asked with a smile. Mu Nanxi threw a tantrum. When he heard this, he wanted to join in the fun, but he was also a little afraid. If things go south, Ill put you in the tower. Then, alright Xu Qi an grabbed the flower Gods waist and jumped into the valley. The poisonous miasma hit them in the face, but it didnt affect the two of them at all. Xu Qi an had inhaled too much poisonous gas along the way. He had already fed the miasma and was feeling a little regretful now. This was because the poisonous gas in the valley was fiercer and more complicated than the outside. Bai Jis two claws covered her pink nose, even though the child Gu of the poisonous Gu had been implanted in her body, and the child Gu would absorb the poison for her. Kacha! The two of them slowly descended, and a crisp sound came from under their feet. It was a few pieces of dried bones. comment0 comment Vote3 left Chapter 1532 - Chapter 1532: A familiar aura (2) Chapter 1532: A familiar aura (2) Xu Qi an looked around. The valley was dark black, and pale bones were everywhere. They were thrown away like garbage. Most of them were birds and fish, with a few animals. Human bones were almost invisible. This place was located on the southern border facing the sea, and the southern border was originally the territory of the demon race. No human fishing boats would sail here. Where are the netherworld silkworms? Mu nanzhi turned around and looked around. It was quiet all around and there was no one around. Xu Qi ans ears twitched and he said with a smile, Theyre here! He heard a squirming sound, a concentrated squirming sound. Suddenly, the thick fog-like miasma in front of them started to shake, and a black light shot out from the depths of the fog. Pfft! Xu Qi an pulled mu nanzhi back. The black light embedded itself where they had been standing. It was a ball of light gray silk with black mucus. Not old enough Xu Qi an glanced at it and knew that it was not the netherworld silk he was looking for. He took a deep breath, puffed up his cheeks, and blew hard. The miasma in the deep valley was immediately blown away, and a short period of brightness was created. The miasma in the distance floated over in spirals, filling the gap. Taking advantage of their clear vision, Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi could see the enemies in front of them clearly. They were more than a dozen half-human, half-silkworm monsters. Their skin was grayish-black, and their upper bodies were human while their lower bodies were chubby like silkworms. There were both men and women, all naked. Its face was not much different from a humans, except that its eyes were like black gems without any white, and it had two small protruding fangs. However, in terms of facial features, the man was handsome and the woman was pretty. They were very good-looking. What thick qi and blood! this is a delicacy that fell at the door of my house, Kaka ~ I want to eat his internal organs. Internal organs are the most delicious. Eh, the female by his side is strangely alluring. Eat, eat, eat them, hahaha. I prefer to see them begging for mercy while trembling. The netherworld silkworms were talking to each other as they observed the two prey that had walked right into their trap. As for Bai Ji, she was too small and was ignored. Of course, to Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi, their sounds were just meaningless neighing. I thought the netherworld silkworm was in the shape of a silkworm, but I didnt expect it to have a human head and a silkworms body. Can they turn around and wipe their butts after they shit? Although he was strong, he wasnt even a transcendent. There must be an even stronger existence behind him Xu Qi an pointed his finger like a sword and tapped the space between his eyebrows. The gold paint immediately lit up and quickly spread all over his body. Swish! The Ring of Fire behind his head exploded, and the scorching high temperature evaporated miasma. transcendent! Its a transcendent! The netherworld silkworm in front shrieked, turned around, and ran. The rest of the netherworld silkworms scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing into the depths of the valley. Youre running away just like that? Mu nanzhi blinked, a little disappointed. This is completely different from what you said. Youre teasing me again. Remembering how he had scared her just now, he kicked Xu Qi an again angrily. Dont worry, if you let the small one go, youll naturally attract the big one. Xu Qi an said with a smile. He deliberately released his transcendent realm aura, and a Ring of Fire appeared around him, the heat of which caused the valley to crack. Mu nanzhi only felt a little hot and did not react to the extraordinary martial artists pressure. On the other hand, Bai Ji was already trembling, like a quail in her arms. About ten breaths later, mu nanzhi felt a tremor under her feet. Then, she heard the sound of a huge rock rolling in the distance, as if a mountain had collapsed. In Xu Qi ans perception, a powerful and terrifying aura emerged from the ground and was coming this way. The thick fog separated and separated, and a huge silhouette appeared. Gradually, the silhouette became clear. What appeared in front of the two was a huge monster. Its upper body was the image of an old woman with loose skin. The lower half of his body was a chubby silkworm body. Unlike the gray netherworld silkworm that had appeared before, this giant silkworms skin was as dark as the night. Compared to this netherworld silkworm, Xu Qi an and mu nanzhi were as small as ants. Who are you? The netherworld silkworm spat out strange syllables as it examined Xu Qi an. In its eyes, Xu Qi an must have a strong qi and blood, an unfathomable aura, and a familiar aura in his body. His black, gem-like eyes stared at Xu Qi an for a long time. Suddenly, his face turned serious. Its the referee! This netherworld silkworm was. transcendent realm, stronger than an ordinary third rank, but not yet a second rank What language was it speaking? It didnt sound like a meaningless roar Xu Qi an knew that this was the real netherworld silkworm that the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox had mentioned. The netherworld silkworm that could eat transcendent realm creatures. It was not easy to kill it. He had to put Bai Ji and mu nanzhi into the stupa Pagoda first. However. he did not know what tricks this strange beast had and it was of a high level. If he attacked rashly, he might fail miserably Xu Qi an thought as he took out the stupa Pagoda. Youre Yi, what are you doing here? what happened between you gods and demons back then has nothing to do with us, the blood descendants! The netherworld silkworm loudly questioned. When it saw this human-shaped creature take out a glowing Pagoda, it immediately arched its body, and its lower abdomen swelled as if it was pregnant with something. Both sides were ready to fight. At this moment, Bai Ji, who was in mu nanzhis arms, said softly, It speaks the language of gods and demons. Godfiend language? Xu Qi an was still ready to go. He asked, How did you know? of course I know, Bai Ji said. I can also speak the language of gods and devils. Even mu nanzhi was shocked, let alone Xu Qi an. In her impression, Bai Ji was a Fox who cried all day. The Empress knows the godfiend language. When I was born, I learned it from her. The other sisters didnt learn it, but I did. Bai Ji raised her head. Look at how smug you are Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, Then tell it that Im here to ask for silk. What can I use to exchange for it? If he could obtain the netherworld silk through trade, it would naturally be better than being bathed in blood. Bai Ji nodded, stretched her neck, and let out a string of strange syllables at the netherworld silkworm with a sharp voice. The netherworld silkworm, which was ready to attack at any moment, was stunned when it heard the familiar godfiend language. After listening patiently, it was silent for a moment before saying, Only silk? Little fox, let him answer me first. What is his relationship with Chen? Bai Ji translated the netherworld silkworms words. tell it that I have only obtained the power of the Holy See. Xu Qi an said. After listening to the little white Foxs translation, the netherworld silkworm did not hesitate and proposed its conditions. I want your blood essence. I dont need too much, just three drops. Obviously, it also knew how powerful Xu Qi an was. If it could get what it needed through an exchange, it didnt need to fight. The netherworld silkworms abdomen swelled up like a ball, moving up bit by bit through its chest, throat, and finally spurting out. Puff! Puff. Puff. Puff! Pure black thin silk threads were scattered all over the sky, falling into the valley and sticking to the stone walls, emitting a pungent poisonous gas. After spitting out the silk, it was panting slightly. It had consumed a lot of energy. However, this didnt affect his battle prowess. He wasnt afraid that this human would go back on his word. The netherworld silk was pitch-black in color, highly toxic, and extremely tough. It could connect to the netherworld and welcome ghosts Xu Qi an recalled the relevant records of the netherworld silk. This was a secret book on the study of materials from the Directorate of Celestials. Xu Qi an opened his palm, and a vortex appeared in his palm. The netherworld silk flew up and entered his palm. He put the silk into the fragment of the book of the nether world and then fulfilled his promise. He summoned the National Sword from the book of the nether world, cut his wrist, and forced out three drops of golden divine blood of Jingang. The moment the country sword appeared, the netherworld silkworm subconsciously squinted its eyes. It was glad that it had chosen to trade instead of fighting. Im done. Xu Qi an flicked out three drops of blood essence. The netherworld silk wriggled forward a short distance and eagerly opened its mouth to catch the blood essence that Xu Qi an shot out. Delicious ~ Accompanied by a comfortable moan, the nether silkworms loose skin quickly tightened, its rough skin became delicate, and its wrinkled face became tight again. After a while, it turned from an old woman to a beautiful, fair-skinned, and charming young woman. It looked at the two humans and the Fox and sighed, Ive lived since the ancient times. Even if a transcendents lifespan is endless, its still inevitable that Ill decline. The blood essence of a transcendent realm master can repair my declining blood and Qi. It was a descendant of a God that had survived since ancient times? After hearing Bai Jis translation, Xu Qi an was moved. At this moment, the netherworld silkworm stared at mu nanzhi and made a soft huh sound. The aura on her body is .. [ PS: . fell asleep last night. Fortunately. I managed to get this chapter out ] Chapter 1533 - Chapter 1533: The secret to the end of the gods and demons (1) Chapter 1533: The secret to the end of the gods and demons (1) The netherworld silkworm had regained its youth and looked like a beautiful woman. It was not as old as before, but mu nanzhi was still not used to being scrutinized by its black, gem-like eyes. She frowned and hid behind Xu Qi an. It couldnt have seen through Nan Zhis identity. could it. it didnt make sense, the bracelet that Daoist Jin Lian had given him could hide his aura, even warlocks could not see through it Xu Qi an frowned and tightened his grip on the National Sword. Now that he had obtained the nether silk, Yang Kai didnt want to fight with a transcendent realm beast unless absolutely necessary. But at the same time, he also knew that the flower Gods spiritual energy had a strong temptation for those who focused on cultivating the body. Just as it was about to control the stupa Pagoda to keep mu nanzhi and the little white fox inside, it suddenly saw the netherworld silkworms huge body tremble. The light in its black gem-like eyes seemed to collapse layer by layer, just like the pupils of a human contracting violently. Her beautiful face revealed extreme excitement and shock as she screamed, Gan mu, its GaN MUs aura. Seeing that the hell silkworm was suddenly agitated but did not show any signs of attacking, Xu Qi an stopped pulling her back and looked at mu nanzhis arms. What did it say? Its sweet wood, Bai Ji said in a sweet voice. Question marks flashed in Xu Qi an and mu nanzhis hearts at the same time. The former was wondering what the hell was this Mary Sue title from another world. The latter thought,when did I become a piece of wood? and its so sweet. Xu Qi an frowned and ordered, Bai Ji, ask it what sweet wood means. The White Princess shrieked in a strange tone. The netherworld silkworm explained, Gan mu also has another name, its called the immortal God Tree. It grew on the holy mountain in the Northwest of the Jiuzhou continent. It was thousands of feet tall and reached straight into the clouds. Its juice was like blood and could be refined into immortal medicine. If a mortal took it, their life would be extended by eight hundred years. Its crown extends for ten li, and countless living beings rest on it. My ancestors lived on the tree of immortality and fed on its branches and leaves. After Bai Ji translated, Xu Qi an could not help but glance at mu nanzhi. He thought to himself, arent you the reincarnation of the flower God? how did you get involved with the tree of immortality? The netherworld silkworm continued, When I was young, I followed my ancestors to pay a visit to the immortal Divine Tree and cultivated on its crown for hundreds of years. I still cant forget those sweet leaves. After that, the fiendgod era ended, and the immortal Divine Tree, as an innate God, also withered in that disaster. As it spoke, it revealed a nostalgic and infatuated expression. As soon as Bai Ji finished translating, Xu Qi an asked impatiently, quickly ask it how the gods and devils fell, and what is the relationship between the immortal Divine Tree and your aunt? Bai Ji translated the message. How did the gods and devils fall? The netherworld silkworms expression was a little frightened. It seemed that even after so many years, what had happened back then still left it with lingering fear. One day, the gods and devils suddenly went crazy and killed each other. That turmoil was very terrible, and the Jiuzhou continent was destroyed. The continent in ancient times was several times larger than it was now. There were many powerful fiendgods like Yi, but they all died in that turmoil. If I remember correctly, it seems that only the Gu survived. Many of us, the descendants of fiendgods, were also affected and died in the great chaos. So the scene of the gods and devils dying I saw back then wasnt someone killing them all, but killing each other? A being like the poison God is a super-level being. I can understand that, but why did the gods suddenly go crazy? Xu Qi ans brain buzzed. As she digested the information, she spread her thoughts and began to analyze. How did he go crazy? Xu Qi an looked at Bai Ji. How did he go crazy? Bai Ji asked curiously in the demon language. I dont know. He just suddenly went crazy for no reason. My ancestors went crazy too. They participated in the battle without caring about anything. The netherworld silkworm shook its head. At this time, Xu Qi an finally figured out something. He asked, You said that the fiendgods suddenly went crazy, but why didnt you, the descendants of the fiendgods, go crazy? How did you avoid it? The netherworld silkworm looked at Bai Ji. After hearing the young girls voice, it replied, At first, we, the descendants of gods and demons, didnt know the cause of the chaos. When the era of gods and demons ended and the world became peaceful, the descendants of gods and demons tried to find the truth. They even abandoned their past grudges and discussed it together. In the end, I came up with a conclusion, but I cant verify it. I dont know if its accurate. The reason why the fiendgods went crazy was probably because they were born from the heavens and earth, and were innate fiendgods. As for us descendants, we were born after birth. Although we have inherited the bloodline of the gods and devils, we do not possess the spiritual essence of the gods and devils. It turned to look at mu nanzhi and said, For example, the tree of immortality, its roots can grow into many divine trees with medicinal properties, but those divine trees have limited lifespans and cant be resurrected because they dont have the spiritual accumulation of the tree of immortality. My ancestors said that the immortal tree cant die. Now it seems that my ancestor did not lie to me. Even if the tree of immortality had withered in the turmoil of the past, it is now standing in front of me. Bai Ji interrupted, stop for a moment. Its too long for me to listen to. Bai Ji hurriedly translated the netherworld silkworms words, making mu nanzhi raise her eyebrows, her expression complicated. She knew that she was the reincarnation of the flower God. During the great Zhou Dynasty, the Emperor was muddleheaded and was infatuated with the flower God. He wanted to send troops to capture the flower God and bring her back to the palace. However, the flower God attracted the heavenly Tribulation and burned herself. She would rather die than submit. Chapter 1534 - Chapter 1534: The secret to the end of the gods and demons (2) Chapter 1534: The secret to the end of the gods and demons (2) But she never thought that there was another identity in front of the God of flowers. I found it strange. The flower Gods special characteristics and extraordinary spiritual aura clearly exceeded the category of demons. If she was the reincarnation of an ancient God, then it would make sense. It would also solve one of my doubts Xu Qi an looked at Bai Ji. Ask it, whats the source of the madness of the gods? The netherworld silkworm shook its head slightly. I dont know about that. However, there was one person who might know. Many years later, the human race and the demon race rose to power, especially the human race. They had the first existence that was comparable to the kun and the Dragon. He drove us out of nine regions. I dont want to travel far, so I settled down on this Island. The sun and moon change, and I cant count the years. Did you guys eat the Taoist Reverends mother? Xu Qi an said. Did you eat the Taoist Reverends mother? The little white fox translated. Hey, you dont need to translate this. Xu Qi an waved his hand. Maybe someone ate his birth mother, but I think that person must have known the secret of the madness of the gods and devils. He was afraid that the descendants of the gods and devils in Jiuzhou would affect him, so he drove us out. The netherworld silkworm said. Thank you for the information, senior. Xu Qi an cupped his hands and expressed his gratitude. He was very satisfied with this trip to the island. First, he had obtained the netherworld silkworm, which was one step closer to resurrecting Wei Yuan. Secondly, he had learned part of the truth behind the fall of the gods and devils, which solved a question. In the end, she found out about mu nanzhis true identity. Last two questions! Xu Qi an said, Can the spiritual energy of the undying tree be seized through some method? Mu nanzhis expression changed and she looked at Xu Qi an with a complicated expression. But strangely, she did not step back at all. The netherworld silkworm examined the two of them and said, If you want to absorb her spiritual energy, you can just eat her. . female version of Tang Sanzang? it seemed that he couldnt use the excuse of skinning her Xu Qi an ridiculed him in his heart. He turned his head and smiled.I also have to prevent you from being eaten by others. Mu Nanxi rolled her eyes at him. The netherworld silkworm said, however, this cant completely take away the spiritual accumulation of the undying tree. It doesnt matter if you eat her or grab it through some method. Youre just getting a share of the pie. Its just like how countless creatures relied on it to cultivate and survive in the past. The spiritual accumulation of gods and devils is a gift from heaven and earth, and outsiders can not take it away. Otherwise, the immortal tree wouldve been devoured by the other gods and devils, and wouldve ceased to exist long ago. My aunt is so weak. Did she get bullied every day in the past? Bai Ji bullied mu nanzhi for not being able to understand the language of gods and demons and quickly asked for more gossip. the immortal tree isnt weak. Its one of the three ancient divine trees. However, Im not sure about her current condition. The netherworld silkworm shook its head. What did you ask? Xu Qi an said. I asked if you were the most beautiful woman in the ancient times, Bai Ji replied. it said yes. Mu nanzhi patted its head happily. One last question. Do you know the White Emperor? Xu Qi an asked. After hearing Bai Jis translation, the netherworld silkworm shook its head. What white Emperor? Ive never heard of it. He had almost forgotten that the White Emperor was the name given to the descendant of a God by the people of Yunzhou Xu Qi an described the White Emperors appearance and features and asked Bai Ji to translate. This The netherworld silkworm frowned. If I remember correctly, after the fiendgod era ended, their bloodline was completely devoured by a monster called great desolation. Why are there still descendants left? Bai Ji translated at the same time. Da Huang? Xu Qi an felt a chill down his spine. The netherworld silkworm explained, Da Huang was a terrifying God, he and his descendants were called the Da Huang race, and the first Da Huang was an existence that could compete with Gu. The innate divine ability of this lineage is very terrifying. It can devour the blood essence and innate talent of living creatures for its own use. That terrifying God had devoured three divine trees. Although he couldnt occupy the spiritual essence, he had gained great benefits. However, he had also fallen in the turmoil of the gods and demons. The White Emperor clan that you speak of was devoured by the descendants of the great wilderness not long after the end of the era of gods and demons. If you encounter them, you must be careful. It seemed to be in a good mood, as it spoke while stroking its smooth and delicate skin. The White Emperors true identity was a member of the great wilderness? The White Emperors entire race had been devoured by the descendants of Da Huang, so why was Da Huang disguising himself as the White Emperor Xu Qi an said, I dont have any more questions, The netherworld silkworm nodded. Then leave my territory. If youre still alive after three thousand years, you can come back here again. Ill exchange the netherworld silk for your blood essence. My lifespan might not be much longer than that of. Saint Xu Qi an cupped his hands and thought to himself,youd better wait for my descendants. He controlled the stupa and took Bai Ji and mu Nanxi into the sky. They turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon. . Qingzhou. In the main hall of the chief Commissioner Office. Yang Gong sat behind a large table, listening to li Mubais analysis. the Dongling battle line has been completely defeated. Our Army has already retreated from Donglings territory. 60% of the 30000 troops have been lost. They are currently resting in Guo County and recruiting local soldiers to replenish their manpower. In Wan County, because of the flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe, we were no longer passive. The reinforcements we sent worked with the city guards and fought a few beautiful battles. For now, there shouldnt be too much of a problem. The only thing we need to worry about is Songshan County Yang Gong nodded slightly, I know, the war in Songshan has been intense. The total number of casualties on both sides has exceeded fifty thousand. However, most of the Gu clans troops are stationed there, and the defense is impregnable. Li Mubai shook his head, Its not a problem of military strength, its a problem of rations. According to the information sent by Erlang, the guards have already started gnawing at the roots. Yang Gong frowned, Qingzhou may be lacking in food, but its not to the point where it cant meet the needs of Songshan County. Plus, Songshan was rich and had a sufficient grain reserve. Three months would be enough, let alone a short month. Where do we start with the problem of rations? An advisor spoke in li Mubais place, That, that group of Gu clan people can eat too much. Each of them could eat the food of twenty people, and that was a conservative estimate. Other than that, the flying beasts didnt like meat and ate Songshan. Lord Xu said that there is only one way to solve this predicament, but he needs Duke Yangs approval. Yang Gong understood. The name of this plan was eat people! For flying beasts, there was no distinction between meat types. Animals could eat it, and humans could eat it too. The aide who spoke first probed, If its the corpse of. rebel No! Yang Gong said in a deep voice. Another advisor sighed, Duke yang, were forced by the situation. Although this plan harms the peace of the heavens, Songshan County has already run out of ammunition and food. It wasnt like he was letting the defending Army eat people. Dont let a single thought of mercy lead to the defeat of the Army and cause you to lose the entire game. The advantage we have now is exchanged for the lives of many soldiers. Li Mubai patted the table and glanced at the advisor, Alright, well discuss this matter later. He then looked at yang Gong, The Spring Festival is in a month. All the advisors, including yang Gong, relaxed. Yes, the Spring Festival. The mission in Qingzhou would be completed in one more month. In addition, with the current situation, it would be a fools dream for the Yunzhou rebel army to take down Qingzhou in a month. An advisor stroked his beard and laughed, the cloud Prefecture Army came with a menacing momentum. I thought they would be very strong, but theyre just so-so. Chapter 1535 - Chapter 1535: The Golden Lotus Daoist priests embarrassment (1) Chapter 1535: The Golden Lotus Daoist priests embarrassment (1) Yang Gong and Li Mubai looked at each other. The latter said, To be honest, this matter has been bothering me for a long time. I feel that the level of the rebel army in Yunzhou should not be only this. However, in the current situation, it was impossible to take down Qingzhou in a month unless Wei Yuan was alive. What do you all think? The battlefield was like a chessboard, and it was even more treacherous than a game of chess. Li Mubai and yang Gong, as Grand scholars of Yun Lu Academy, naturally werent mediocre and didnt mind seeking trouble for themselves on such a major matter. Hearing this, all the aides began to speculate. In the current situation, it will be extremely difficult for the rebel army of Yunzhou to take down Qingzhou. Would it be Hmm, they actually had another main force. They had split up to take over other places? On the other hand, Qingzhou is actually trying to mediate with us to hold back the main force of the Imperial court. But its meaningless. Attack the other areas separately? Then, its difficult for me to make a sound, and itll become a desperate weapon that Ill divide and eat? In the military book written by Xu yinluo, it was said that victory could be achieved by coincidence. This is just a surprise attack, and its just a surprise. Duke yang, I dont think its strange. Its not that we overestimate the rebel army of Yunzhou, nor that they are useless. This was the will of the heavens. think about it, if Xu yinluo didnt invite the elites of the Gu tribe to relieve the pressure on Qingzhou and allow us to catch our breath, we would have been able to mobilize our troops and revive the entire situation. Otherwise, the second line of defense would have collapsed. If it werent for Xu yinluos alliance with the South demon to delay the Western Regions Allied forces and the Buddhist monk soldiers, the current situation would be that the Imperial court is fighting on two front lines and is unable to reinforce Qingzhou. therefore, its not that the rebel army in Yunzhou is incompetent. There are many paths and schemes, but they have all been neutralized and restrained by Xu yinluos operation outside the game. After some in-depth analysis, even yang Gong and Li Mubai had to admit that this was the most reasonable argument. The two great Confucians couldnt think of any other possibility. After the meeting was over, li Mubai finished drinking the tea in his cup and cupped his hands towards the aide who had suggested eating people to solve the food problem of the flying beast Army, Brother lingzhan, may I have a word? The goateed advisor stood up and left with li Mubai. The two of them left the main hall and walked towards the office of the chief administrator. Li Mubai suddenly said, Theres something Id like to trouble brother lingzhan with. Brother Chunjing, if you have something to say, please speak frankly, the advisor cupped his hands. Li Mubai nodded, I hope that brother lingzhan can write a letter to Songshan County and tell Xu cijiu that unusual times call for unusual things. But not in the name of Duke yang. The aide suddenly understood and said in a deep voice, I understand. .. Beijing, temple of God. On a quiet afternoon, Emperor Yongxing woke up on the Dragon bed. He was refreshed and had not had a good sleep for a long time. The first thing he did when he woke up was to summon the seal bearer eunuch Zhao xuanzhen and order, I remember that the Spring Festival is in a month. Inform the court of judicial review to make it Grand. I want to offer a proper sacrifice to my ancestors and the heavens. After the spring sacrifice, spring would return to the earth. This cold disaster that had almost destroyed Da Feng had finally reached the end of its power. When the season of recovery arrived, first of all, the cold could no longer threaten the people. Second, even if there was still a shortage of food, there were mountains and fields everywhere. If one walked around the mountains and dug the ground, they would always be able to find something to eat. A few days ago, during the discussion in the Royal study, the officials had analyzed the situation in Qingzhou and unanimously agreed that the rebel army in Yunzhou would not be able to take down Qingzhou before the Spring Festival. According to the difference in the foundation of the two sides, the Yunzhou rebel Armys morale would be exhausted again and again. The more they fought, the more tired they would be. A raging fire that was about to start a Prairie Fire would gradually become low until it was extinguished. In recent days, the heavy atmosphere in the capital city had melted like an Ice River, and it was suddenly relaxed. The cabinet issued three notices in a row to encourage the people. Just as Zhao xuanzhen was about to leave and pass on the message, Emperor Yongxing waved his hand again and said, Forget it, Ill directly summon all of you to the Imperial study to discuss matters. Lets continue discussing the situation in Qingzhou, he said with a smile. In Feng Qi Palace, huaiqing led two of his palace maids and stepped into this cold and quiet Palace that countless women in the harem dreamed of. The charcoal fire was blazing, and the curtains were hanging down. The beautiful Empress Dowager was sitting behind the table, eating the cakes she had made, holding a book, and reading quietly. Mother! Huaiqing bowed coldly. The Empress Dowager nodded slightly, not much more enthusiastic than her daughter. She said, A few days ago, His Majesty bestowed a marriage for Lin an and Xu yinluo. Bengong suddenly remembered that in the past I had neglected your marriage. When the previous emperor was still alive, it was still acceptable for you all to treat each other as daughters. Now that the new ruler has ascended the throne, your seniority has been raised. It is not appropriate to continue to stay in the boudoir. I called you over today to ask if huaiqing has someone he likes? Huaiqing laughed. It was hard to tell if he was mocking or disdainful. He said indifferently, Mother need not worry about the childs marriage. If he meets a good man, he will naturally marry. The Empress Dowager didnt insist and nodded. You may leave. Huai Qing bowed and left Feng Qi Palace with the palace maids. The palace walls were heavy, locking ones dreams. Huaiqing suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked up at the blue sky. The person you like She muttered these four words in her heart. After returning to Dexin garden, huaiqing suddenly lost the mood to read. She had planned to take a short rest when she suddenly felt her heart palpitate. She dismissed the palace maids without a sound and took out the fragments of the Book of the Earth. [ two: I saw a notice in the city saying that the war situation in Qingzhou was very good and that the rebel army was already an arrow at the end of its flight. I was very angry. [ this group of useless officials are deceiving the people. ] Huaiqing, who was in a bad mood, almost laughed. The Holy Sons and holy virgins of the heavenly sects should be judged by their cultivation talent, but in terms of wisdom He only said it was okay. [ 4. It cant be said that they deceived the people. Since ancient times, the Imperial court has always praised the good and not the bad. The Spring Festival would be held in a months time. Spring would return to the earth and the cold disaster would be over. The Imperial court had endured the most difficult moment. [ the rebel army of Yunzhou is being held back in Qingzhou. The longer it is held back, the more powerless they are. Even though the Imperial court is plagued with internal and external problems, its Foundation is still stronger than Yunzhou. ] [ seven: then wouldnt we have trained our soldiers for nothing? ] As expected. they were fellow disciples Huaiqing looked on quietly and didnt participate in the conversation. [ 4: brother li, what do you mean? ] The rebel army in Yunzhou had been accumulating strength for 20 years. How could they be so easy to deal with? I said that after the spring Festival, they would be powerless to turn the situation around. I didnt mean that after the spring Festival, the rebel army of Yunzhou would be defeated. we should prepare our troops as soon as possible and arrive in Qingzhou before the Spring Festival. This may be the last straw that will crush the rebel army in Yunzhou. Speaking of which, if Xu ningyan did not manage to get rid of the two hidden dangers, the Gu clan and the Western Region, Qingzhou would have fallen long ago. ] Ah, I cant let brother yang see this Li lingsu sent a letter. si Tian Jians junior Sister Cai Wei and senior brother yang are in my stronghold. Senior brother yang also intends to gather the refugees and fight for the Central Plains, becoming a historical figure. [ two: its to suppress Xu Qi an. ] [ 4: its probably to compete with ningyan. ] [ six: its against Lord Xu, right? ] Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanyou and master Hengyuan sent letters one after another. Li lingsu almost facepalmed. She was about to ridicule yang qianhuan, but a thought came to her mind. [ senior brother yang is truly a pure person. However, he and Junior Sister Cai Wei were both exiled by the supervisor. ] After explaining the reason behind yang qianhuan and Yan Caiweis exile, the Saint concluded, [ this pair of senior and junior brother and sister really makes me speechless. ] The members of the heaven and earth Association, who were originally quite emotional, saw this sentence and silently ridiculed in their hearts, Your heaven sects senior brother and Junior Sister arent any better. [ 2. None of the supervisors disciples are normal. ] Seeing this sentence, the people of the Heaven and Earth Society sighed with emotion again. At this moment, Golden Lotus Daoist priest appeared and said, [ everyone, this poor Daoist has returned from his closed-door cultivation. ] The Heaven and Earth Society was silent for a few seconds before it exploded. [ two: ah, Daoist priest Golden Lotus, youve finally come out of seclusion. You probably dont know that the outside world is ever-changing, and many things have happened. ] Thats right, there were so many things that this poor Daoist thought that he had been in seclusion for ten to twenty years Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed and sent a letter. [ Ive already heard from my sects disciples that theres no sun or moon in the mountains. Its been a thousand years in this world. ] [ four: Daoist priest, you only know some things that have already been spread throughout the world. There are some secret news within the Heaven and Earth Society that you dont know yet. ] Chu Yuanqi sent a letter. Golden Lotus Daoists heart skipped a beat. He knew that Xu Qi an had stepped into the transcendent realm and participated in many major events, so he must have been exposed to a lot of high-level secret information. And with Xu ningyans personality, he would most likely show his divinity in front of the people in the Tiandi society No, it was to exchange information. Daoist priest Golden Lotus immediately sent a letter asking, [ 9: is there any inside information? ] Chu Yuanyang sent a letter: [ four: I will tell you some things that can be said. As for the secret that Xu ningyan has revealed, we will tell you after he agrees. ] He told her in detail about everything that had happened: after Chu Zhuangyuan shut the Golden Lotus away, Wei Yuans death, everyone joining hands to kill yuan jing, traveling the Jianghu, and killing the Buddhist Vajra in Jianzhou. However, he did not mention the relationship between Xu Qi an and Xu Pingfeng, nor did he mention the secret of Buddha. [ 9: Wei Yuan, youre willing to sacrifice yourself for a good cause. As for the matter of Jean d arc, Im really sorry. It wasnt what I wanted. ] Its all black Lotuss fault. Everyone, you must help me get rid of this fiend. ] Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt forget about Shuai Guo even though he was feeling complicated. Golden Lotus Daoist priest had to take half the blame for Da Fengs current situation, while Xu Pingfeng was the other half. Back then, if it werent for the Golden Lotus Daoist priests evil thoughts that took the opportunity to corrupt her chastity, there wouldnt have been so many subsequent events. The members of the Tiandi society tacitly agreed not to go into detail. After all, this was not a glorious matter, and the karma was too heavy. It could be considered a scar in the heart of the Golden Lotus Daoist priest that was difficult to erase. Seeing that the members of the Heaven and Earth Society werent harping on this matter, Golden Lotus heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, Leena sent a message, [ 5: Golden Lotus Daoist priest, where did you go wrong? ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus was left speechless. Golden Lotus Daoist priest, why did you recruit Lina into the heaven and earth Association The members of the heaven and earth Association cursed in their hearts. [ 9: its a long story. Ill tell you in detail when we meet again. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus could only shirk the responsibility. [ 9: there is something that I think everyone should be wary of. It is about the war in Qingzhou. ] Chapter 1536 - Chapter 1536: Chapter 81-the time of the needle insects (1) Chapter 1536: Chapter 81-the time of the needle insects (1) Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent a letter. [ 9: I dont know much about leading an Army to war, but there is one thing that you seem to have overlooked. Thats the Black Lotus! ] Seeing the Golden Lotuss message, the hearts of the Heaven and Earth Society members trembled. [ one: Daoist priest, you mean ] [ 9: yes, the existence of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society has long been exposed. There will definitely be an outcome between black Lotus and me. Now that Xu Qi an has become a transcendent, and youre all rank-4, your combat power is impressive. [ put yourself in my shoes. If you were black Lotus, what would you do? ] They joined forces with the rebel army of Yunzhou to attack Da Feng This thought flashed through the minds of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. As for Lina, she suddenly remembered that when she first joined the Heaven and Earth Society, she had indeed promised to help the Golden Lotus Daoist priest clean up his house after she had become a powerful cultivator. It had been so long that she had almost forgotten about this promise. Moreover, she had no intention of opposing the Golden Lotus Daoist priest just now. She really couldnt figure out what he had done wrong. [ 2: but the Black Lotus did not appear. ] [ one: could it be that Black Lotus is in seclusion and has no time to care about the outside world, just like you, Golden Lotus Daoist? ] When it came to important matters, huaiqing would always actively speak and express his views. [nine: that cant be the case. Although the Black Lotus is asleep most of the time, he has left a clone outside. He wont be completely isolated from the outside world.] Chu Yuanxi sent a letter, [ this matter is indeed unusual. Black Lotus once formed an alliance with Jean d arc to deal with Xu ningyan. Then he would definitely form an alliance with the rebel army of Yunzhou. Even if Black Lotus was not willing, Xu Pingfeng would still be able to convince him. [ but the rebel army and the Qingzhou Army have been fighting for so long, and black Lotus has not appeared. What is he planning? ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus wrote an analysis. [ Black Lotus is cunning and sinister. If he conspires with a second-grade Warlock and conspires with them, no one will be able to guess what they are planning. ] The members of the heaven and earth Association immediately became secretly vigilant. However, he was not too afraid, because with Xu Qi ans current level, it would not be too difficult for him to deal with Black Lotus alone if he used all his strength. Although that kid is a rank-3 martial artist, he has many tricks up his sleeve and many trump cards. The combat strength he can unleash is definitely not what an ordinary rank-3 can compare to. Besides, Black Lotus Daoist priests condition wasnt right. He was incomplete. In the second stage realm, he should be in the upper-middle level. He was not as good as Luo Yuheng, who was at the peak of the first stage and had half a foot in it. The Golden Lotus Messenger said, [ the Xu Pingfeng that number four mentioned ] Chu Yuanxi replied, [ Xu Pingfeng is that second-grade Warlock. ] [ 9: this name is a little strange. ] Taoist master Golden Lotus tactfully expressed his doubts. If he remembered correctly, Xu Qi ans second uncle was called Xu Pingzhi. Ah, this The members of the Heaven and Earth Society didnt know how to explain it. The family drama between the father and son of the Xu family was too complicated, and he didnt know how to start. You said that its sad to hear it and tears to see it, right? It wasnt wrong to say that the worlds morals were deteriorating with each passing day. [ 3: he is my father, my second uncles elder brother. ] At this moment, Xu Qi an jumped out. He had actually been peeking the entire time. He was lying on the small boat, basking in the sun and enjoying the sea breeze. In the distance, a group of seagulls was circling up and down. [ the group leader is finally online. If you had come out of seclusion. year and. half later, the Central Plains might have had. change of dynasties ] Xu Qi an felt at ease. It wasnt that Golden Lotus was very strong, but when he was still weak, Daoist Golden Lotus had always played the role of a reliable senior. Even though he had already become a peak expert, he still had a sense of security, like a child meeting his parents. In the Tiandi society, huaiqing and Chu Yuanyou were smart, and the other members were reliable, but none of them could compare to the group leader. In Xu Qi ans eyes, Golden Lotus Daoist priest was one of the few old silver coins who could play against the supervisor and Xu Pingfeng. With his help in strategizing and analyzing the pros and cons, as well as Taoist master Golden Lotuss profound experience in Jianghu, Xu Qi an would be much more relaxed. The second-grade sorcerer in Yunzhou was Xu Qi ans father? Daoist priest Golden Lotuss head buzzed. He was stunned for a long time. He did not expect Xu ningyan to have such a bizarre and twisted background. Xu ningyans father was. second-grade Warlock, and. second-grade Warlock was born in the Directorate of Celestials. Xu ningyans fate was tied to him. and he was an important chess piece of the Directorate At this moment, Golden Lotus Daoist priests inspiration flashed like electric sparks. He had figured out many of the problems that had puzzled him in the past. [ 9: whats the specific situation? ] Three didnt respond for a long time. Xu ningyan didnt say it because he didnt want to mention his crazy father Chu Yuanxi understood and sent a letter, [ 4: I have to start from the moment I killed Jean.. arc ] With a clear mind, scholar Chu started talking about Xu Pingfengs first appearance and his attempt to take back the fate energy. He talked and talked all the way to the rebellion in Yunzhou. His train of thought was clear, his choice of words and sentences were just right, not cumbersome at all, but he did not lack details. It profoundly displayed the writing skills of a scholar. From Jean.. arc to Xu Pingfeng, they were all good fathers Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed with emotion. [ 2: Xu ningyan. Can I tell the secret of Buddha to Daoist priest Golden Lotus? ] [ four: well, the Taoist priest is knowledgeable and has come into contact with more high-level secrets than we do. Perhaps he can give a different view. ] Li Miaozhens words received Chu Yuanxis approval. Li lingsu also sent a letter.[ this matter involves the secret of the Supreme grade. In the past, our level was too low and our Foundation was not strong enough. We could only be shocked. However, as the head of the earth sect, Daoist priest, you might be inspired by this and remember some things. ] Chapter 1537 - Chapter 1537: Chapter 81-the time of the needle insects (2) Chapter 1537: Chapter 81-the time of the needle insects (2) What are you guys talking about Daoist priest Golden Lotus looked at the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld in a daze. It involved Supreme-grade? The secret of Buddha? No, even though Im the earth sects Dao head, I dont know the secret of the Supreme grade No, thats not the point. The point is, how did you guys even know the secret of Buddha? And it seemed to be related to Xu Qi an? Daoist priest Golden Lotus once again suspected that he had not been in closed-door cultivation for half a year, but for 60 years. [ 3: let me say it! ] Xu Qi an immediately told the Golden Lotus Daoist priest about the relationship between Buddha and Shen Shu, the secret of the demon-slaying war 500 years ago, and his two speculations. Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt respond for a long time after sending the message. It was so long that the members of the Heaven and Earth Society thought that the Golden Lotus Daoist priest had gone offline. [ nine: sensationalism. This poor Daoist also did not think that there was such a hidden story about the Jia Zi dangyao five hundred years ago. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus, who had come back to his senses, sent a letter with a sigh. His meaning was clear-the level was too high, and this poor Daoist was not sure. It seemed like even Golden Lotus Daoist would have. hard time coming into contact with the secrets of Supreme-grade, even if he was the Dao chief of the earth sect The members, who had originally hoped that there would be some clues in the earth sects ancient records, now knew what was going on. They didnt try to get to the bottom of the matter, nor did they say anything about how even Daoist priest Golden Lotus didnt know. It wasnt that he couldnt say it, but it was unnecessary. Half a year ago, the Taoist priest was the leader of the heaven and earth Union. If everyone had any doubts, the Taoist priest could always answer them. Just as everyone was about to change the topic, Lina sent a message, [ ah, you dont even know who Daoist priest Golden Lotus is? I thought Daoist priest Golden Lotus would know something about it. You are the head of the earth sect, one of the few in the entire Jiuzhou continent. ] The members of the Heaven and Earth Society covered their faces in silence. [ 9: actually, I found it strange when Lina said that a half-step martial God appeared in the sixty-year cycle of demon-slaying. As far as I know, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox is first-grade, and the possibility of it improving is almost zero. [ at first, I thought Lina might have remembered wrongly, but later in the Sang Bo case, Shen Shu caught my attention. He came from Buddhism and was also sealed in sangpo 500 years ago. Furthermore, his corporeal body was immortal, his primordial spirit was indestructible, and even Buddha could not kill him. [ except for the lack of evidence, I can basically conclude that he is the half-step martial God. ] Golden Lotus Daoist priest was trying very hard to save his dignity Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ as expected of the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, you already knew. [ by the way, Ive just returned from overseas, and theres a secret Id like to share with you about the gods and demons. ] Why does he always have so many secrets The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were invigorated, and then their feelings were complicated. When did ancient secrets and Supreme-grade secrets become so common that he was the only one who knew them? [ 3: do you know how the gods and demons fell? ] Xu Qi an started. [ 7. At the end of the fiendgod era, humans and demons rose. One expert after another appeared out of nowhere, and the humans and demons ended the fiendgod era. In this, it was mainly the contribution of the human ancestors, and the demon race would at most help a little. [ the Dao master of our Dao sect, as the first Supreme-grade of the human race, is one of the main figures to destroy the gods and demons. ] Li lingsu had given the standard answer. Li Miaozhen added, [ two: but in fact, the time of the Taoist Reverends birth should be after the era of gods and demons, although the three sects of heaven, earth, and man do not have detailed records of the Taoist Reverend. ] Then, she and the rest of the Heaven and Earth Society stared at the fragment of the book of the nether world, waiting for Xu Qi ans reply. [ three: Im on my way back from the ocean. Not long ago, I met a descendant of a God. He has survived since ancient times and witnessed the turmoil. [ it told me that the true reason for the end of the era of gods and demons was that they went mad for no reason and killed each other. ] This news was like a cannon that hit the hearts of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, setting off a storm that was enough to destroy their rationality. For a time, Li Miao, Zhen huaiqing, Chu Yuanqian, and the others were speechless. The Earth Book chat group fell silent. The information revealed by Xu Qi an cleared up the fog of history. It was like a bolt of lightning striking their minds, bringing them sparks of inspiration. Some were enlightened. some were shocked. some were in disbelief. some were excited No one could calm down. At the same time, it brought new doubts. [ four: why do gods and demons kill each other? ] Perhaps they all had the bad habit of What are you looking at, whats the point of looking at you Xu Qi an sighed and sent the letter, [ I dont know. That fiendgod descendant doesnt know either. But it said that Lord taixuan might know. [ at that time, the Taoist Reverend expelled all the descendants of gods and devils from Jiuzhou. ] The Taoist Reverend even expelled all the descendants of gods and devils from Jiuzhou? Daoist priest Golden Lotus was shocked again. It was another secret he didnt know. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society didnt express their opinions. Obviously, this was an ancient secret of a higher level than the secret of Buddha . Any speculations were meaningless. However, it didnt mean that they didnt value it. They had already remembered it in their hearts. Seeing that the conversation had come to an end and no one was speaking, Golden Lotus Daoist took the initiative to send a letter. [ the Saint has finally regained his freedom. How does it feel to experience the love tribulation? ] Youll have to ask him about his kidney Xu Qi an complained. He believed that the members of the Heaven and Earth Society were also complaining in their hearts. [ seven: Im ashamed. Going through the Tribulation of love is not very beneficial to the Taishang Wang Qing. On the contrary, I followed brother Xu to travel the world for many years and almost understood the Taishang Wang Qing. ] After sending the letter, the Saint spat in his heart. Xu ningyan was such a philandering scum. Golden Lotus Daoist priest had no intention of following li lingsus mental journey. [ Im going to take a look at number eights seclusion place later. Number eight has been in seclusion for many years and has yet to wake up. Im a little worried. ] Ah, our heaven and earth Association still has a number eight? This doubt flashed through the minds of every member of the Heaven and Earth Society. [ 2: Daoist priest, who is this number 8? ] Li Miaozhen asked what everyone was thinking. [ 9: hehe, although the seven of you have met each other and formed a friendship, you dont have to worry about exposing your identities. [ but this doesnt include number eight. Unless hes willing, Ill have to follow the rules of the Tiandi society. ] Hearing him say this, everyone no longer persisted, in any case, it was just a casual question. When number eight comes out, everyone will isolate him or her. [ three: when I return to the southern border, I will go north to participate in the war in Qingzhou. You can come to Qingzhou together. If Black Lotus dares to show himself, Ill kill him. ] The matters of the Gu clan and the monster race had been settled. He had no more concerns and could enter the battlefield to wrestle with Xu Pingfeng. The members of the heaven and earth Association all agreed, and Li Miaozhen even couldnt wait to go back to her old profession and fight on the battlefield. Southern border, strength Gu tribe. Leena sat on the threshold of the yard, flipping over the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. Hey, why arent they talking? Nanjiangs little white blinked its eyes in confusion. It held the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and knocked on the door, but it still didnt receive any news. Why arent you guys talking? are you guys still there? Leena hugged The Earth Book and sent a message in the group. The message was sent, but there was no reaction. Lina had become like this after she had said, ah, even you dont know about Daoist priest Golden Lotus. She vaguely felt that something was wrong. At this time, Xu lingying ran over with a group of children from the strength Gu Department and waved. Master, take us out to hunt, take us out to play. Lina immediately stuffed The Earth Book into her arms and said happily, Alright! She went to play with the children happily. [ authors note: a lot of readers are responding to Zhangs talk about spoilers, so please dont talk about spoilers in the previous chapter. If you find any spoilers, you can tag the operations Officer, Mr. Nine, in the comments section. It will be deleted or muted according to the situation. ] Chapter 1538 - Chapter 1538: The ugliest sister-in-law (1) Chapter 1538: The ugliest sister-in-law (1) Clang clang clang In the elixir room on the seventh floor of the Directorate of Celestials, Song Qing rolled up his sleeves. He held a purple-gold hammer and a pair of pincers of the same color. He stood in front of the anvil and hammered steel. His white clothes were stained with black dust, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Coupled with the dark circles under his eyes, he looked like he would die at any time. After forging out the impurities, Song Qing took out a dark gold nail, aimed it at the iron embryo, and hit the head of the nail with a big hammer. With an ear-piercing sound, the dark golden nail pierced through the iron. Theres no way to compare, theres no way to compare at all Song Qing shook his head regretfully,what material is the magic sealing nail made of? Is there really such a metal in the world? The demon sealing nail in his hand was brought back by sun Xuanji. He was entrusted by the alchemy genius Xu ningyan to give the demon sealing nail to Song Qing. Young master Xu was indeed a genius who was willing to sacrifice everything for the art of gold cultivation. He was Song Qings confidant and had offered such an important divine artifact to the Directorate of Celestials for research. There was only one requirement for young master Xu to contribute the magical sealing nail, and that was for the alchemists to replicate it. The gold cultivators were moved. Not only did young master Xu contribute the divine weapon, but he also entrusted them with important tasks. At this time, a white-robed sorcerer quickly walked into the pill room and shouted, Senior brother song, teacher Jian Zheng wants you to bring this box to the bottom floor and give it to Senior Sister Zhong. Teacher Jian Zheng Song Qing was a little puzzled as he took the wooden box and asked, What is it? Teacher Jian Zheng said that only senior martial sister Zhong can open it, the white-robed sorcerer shook his head. Song Qing had always been an opinionated (rebellious) disciple. When he heard this, he directly moved to open the box, but he failed. Alright! Song Qing nodded and left the elixir room with the wooden box that was half a foot wide and one foot long. He went up the stairs to the lobby on the first floor and entered the underground through the iron door at the back of the hall. The sound of footsteps echoed in the quiet underground. The oil lamps lit up everything, dyeing everything with a warm and gentle orange color. Song Qing sniffed the faint stale smell in the air. Most of the white-robed sorcerers of the Directorate of Celestials were out, either in the Army or traveling to rescue people. They had less time to open the door for Zhong Li. After passing through the dark and long corridor, Song Qing stopped at the door of a forbidden room and looked inside through the transom on the door. Zhong Li sat cross-legged in the corner, silent. Junior martial sister Zhong! Song Qing pushed the door open and walked in front of her. He sat down cross-legged and said, Teacher Jian Zheng asked me to bring this to you. Zhong Li opened her eyes and took the wooden box. The moment she took it, the lock popped open automatically. He opened the box and saw a wooden hammer that was half an arms length lying in the yellow silk box. The wooden hammer was light brown in color, and its handle glowed with oil. The hammerhead and handle were engraved with fine array patterns. Zhong Li was stunned for a moment and looked up at Song Qing. Song Qing happened to lower his head. The senior brother and Junior Brother looked at each other and said in unison, Chaos life hammer! Oh? Song Qing was enlightened. no wonder teacher Jian Zheng said that you should be the one to open the box. Other than you, no one else can use this broken thing. According to teacher Jian Zheng, the life-changing hammer was something he made when he was young. Using this hammer to hit someones head can change their fate, but the fate can not be controlled. The fate of the person holding the hammer and the person being hit will be changed together. People were divided into three, six, and nine grades. Everyone in their profession had their own fate. If ones fate was changed, they would be punished by the heavens and their lifespan would be cut in half. In other words, this broken hammer would not only cause unpredictable changes to a persons life Providence, but it would also reduce ones lifespan by half at the start. However, Zhong Li was an exception because her current life Providence belonged to the divine retribution. Even the life-twisting hammer couldnt change such a terrible life Providence, so she could avoid the side effects. Why did teacher Jian Zheng give this to you? Song Qing was confused,although you are a prophet now, you will have to face all kinds of disasters, and even the life-changing hammer cant do anything. However, if you were to use it to change someone elses fate, your tribulation would be even more severe. Zhong Li shook her head and put away the hammer. AI, in the days that Caiwei is not in the Directorate of Celestials, I feel that the entire stargazing tower is quiet. Junior martial sister Zhong, senior martial brother still has to go back and forge, so Ill take my leave first. Song Qing stood up, pushed the door open, and left. . Far away in the ocean. With Jade-like white scales, a bulls nose, crocodiles lips, and a lions mane, the White Emperor stomped on the water. The waves were boundless, and the sky was the only thing in sight. The White Emperor found his destination on the ocean. It lowered its head and stared at the sea under its hooves. Its blue eyes lit up with a deep, dark light, like a vortex. A Whirlpool appeared on the surface of the sea and quickly expanded to a huge Whirlpool with a diameter of tens of meters. White foam churned. The White Emperor plunged into the vortex. After a while, he rushed out of the vortex with a curved spear that looked like bone, stone, gold, and Jade in his mouth. It galloped like a horse and disappeared into the sky. The vortex slowly calmed down, and the ocean returned to its original state. . Dongling city. The Barbican was built on top of the city wall, and Xu Pingfeng stood on top of it. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a banished immortal. He was holding a pot of wine in his hand and looking north. In the military camp of the cloud Prefecture. The carts transporting Zi Zhong were moving in and out of the camp. The soldiers at the bottom of the ranks repeated their duties of guarding and patrolling, waiting to set off at any time. Compared to the Yunzhou Army, which was fighting in three battlefields, the 30000 middle troops were the most complete. The elites had been recuperating and waiting for their turn. For a month, there were almost no soldiers from the camp. At this time, as the winter gradually came to an end, the soldiers at the bottom were still fine as their knowledge was limited, but the middle and high ranking generals were starting to get restless. They realized that with the approach of spring, the advantages and disadvantages of their own side and Da Feng would begin to reverse step by step. As a result, more and more people were leaving the camp to fight, and their voices were getting louder and louder. Today, more than a dozen middle and high-ranking generals knelt outside the commanders tent and threatened Qi Guangbo to send out his troops. One of them was Zhuo Haoran, who had been demoted from a field officer of the left Corps to a Deputy Field Officer of the charging Battalion. General, we cant delay any longer. If we dont take down Qingzhou this winter, it will be as difficult as ascending to the sky for our Army to reach the capital after the spring Festival. Zhuo Haoran, whose left eye was grayish-white and could not see anything, roared, This general only wishes to die, but great general, please let this general die on the battlefield. Great general, please send out your troops. The surrounding generals agreed with him. Even though they looked down on Zhuo Haoran, who had lost, they were all on the same side. After a while, just when the generals thought they had returned without any results, the tent was opened. Qi Guangbo was dressed in a military uniform, one hand on the hilt of his sword. His eyes were calm, and his face was indifferent. He glanced at the generals, and not only did he not get angry, he laughed and said, To be able to endure until now, you must have some patience. The one-eyed Zhuo Haoran said in shock, Great general? Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice, Zhuo Haoran, youve lost six thousand elites in Songshan. I value talent, so Ill spare your life. Im asking you now, do you want to atone for your crimes? Zhuo Haoran said loudly, If I can avenge my humiliation, I can die without regrets. Qi Guangbo threw out a command letter with the commanders seal and said lightly, Lead 8000 elites of the left Corps to Songshan County to assist the Dragon elephant, white rhinoceros, and formation-breaking troops. Zhuo Haoran was ecstatic. This general acknowledges the order! Qi Guangbo no longer looked at him and turned to a general on the right, Wen Xuan, lead the 600 artillery battalions and 3000 infantry to support the black armor and green python armies of Dongling. At the same time, bring this Generals handwritten letter to Ji Xuan. He also threw out a command letter with the commanders seal. Zhao Bing, take three thousand light cavalry to cut off the supply line of Songshan County. You must travel day and night. .. As the orders were issued, half of the generals outside the tent were sent away. Qi Guangbo swept his gaze over the remaining people and said, Break the camp and follow me to swallow Wan County. .. Songshan County. From the Barbican on the top of the city wall, Miao you Fangs angry voice came, No regrets, Mose. I gave you go, which only scholars in the Central Plains can learn, and this is how you repay me? Hmph, barbarians are barbarians, Then Moses voice came, Is this the game thats very popular among the people of the Central Plains? Its not that difficult. Could it be that Im the legendary scholar? Miao Youfang smiled awkwardly and said, What do you know? this is called the great Dao being simple. The simpler something was, the more profound the knowledge. Look, I can place these five pieces horizontally, vertically, or slanted. They could also be placed on both sides and then in the middle. The game is ever-changing and the steps are unpredictable. Mose, who had already put on his light armor, scratched his head. Although what you said makes sense, I still think its very simple. Im really a scholar. When the war is over, Ill stay in your Central Plains and take the top scholars examination before going back. My father will be so happy. What are you guys talking about? Xu cijiu, who was nibbling on his cornbread, had just finished inspecting the citys defensive armaments and stepped through the gate of wengcheng when he heard these words. Miao Youfang said, while guarding against mo sangs sneaky move, Lets play Go. Go is the way of a gentleman. Xu Erlang thought to himself, this uncouth warrior actually knows how to play chess? Looking closely, the black and white chess pieces were connected in a line of one, two, and three. The longest was four pieces. Regardless of whether it was white or black, it would be cut off after four pieces were connected. You, you call this go? Xu Erlang looked at him with a strange expression. Isnt it? Miao Youfang asked in return. Without waiting for Xu Erlang to speak, he snorted proudly, Dont think that playing chess is a privilege for you scholars. Its actually not that difficult. With my intelligence and wisdom, I figured out the trick in a cup of teas time. I didnt know how to play chess before because I was scared by you scholars. Mose chimed in, I also think its simple. Lord Xu, do you think I can be like you and become the top scorer? Our southern border hasnt had a top scholar yet. I think youve changed your standard of Central Plains Chinese Xu niannian chewed on his cornbread. Brother Miao, who taught you how to play Go? Miao Youfangs pieces flew as he replied, Your sister-in-law. Which one? Xu Xinian was stunned. Which one? Miao Youfang was also stunned. He thought carefully and said, The ugliest one. Xu niannian tried to recall, but he couldnt guess who he was referring to. Just tell me your name. Mu nanzhi. Who was mu nanzhi? forget it, if you have the chance to see her in the future, remember to tell her that Miao Youfang said she was ugly Xu niannian secretly noted it down, then cupped his hands at his two talented comrades and went to the side to read a military book. A scholars mind was smooth and slick, and it was a basic operation. Chapter 1539 - Chapter 1539: Game of chess (1) Chapter 1539: Game of chess (1) . dont know when the grain will arrive, but the grain in Songshan can only last ten days at most, and this is with the guards tightening their belts and the strength Gu tribe soldiers gnawing on the cornbread While listening to mo sang and Miao Youfangs discussion about how to become the top scorer after the war, Xu Erlang was thinking about the food problem. The strength Gu tribe and the heart Gu tribes flying beast Army had completely destroyed Songshan County. Not to mention flying beasts, their size was there, so it was understandable that they had a big appetite. However, the strength Gu tribe members made the guards of Songshan shocked. The guards ate with bowls in their hands, while the strength Gu tribe warriors ate with buckets of rice beside them. During the war, the defenders ate three meals a day and two on normal days. The strength Gu tribes Warriors ate four meals a day and five during battle. Xu Erlang was mentally prepared. After all, Lina and lingying had been eating so much that their mothers scalp was numb, and the Xu family was very rich now. Not to mention the four hundred strength Gu tribe warriors. However, Xu Erlang still underestimated the appetite of the strength Gu tribe warriors. He was wrong to use Lina and Ling Yings appetites as a reference. This was because her stupid sister and her stupid master only knew how to laugh and laugh on normal days. They did not consume any energy. How could they be compared to Warriors who licked blood on the edge of their blades? As long as we can replenish our supplies, I can hold on to Songshan County. Xu niannian thought to himself. Da Fengs cannons and ballistae were in charge of covering fire, the heart venom divisions flying beast Army was in charge of throwing attacks from high altitudes, the corpse venom divisions corpse controllers were in charge of fearless suicide soldiers, and the dark venom division were in charge of assassination. The strength Gu tribe was in charge of clearing the enemies that climbed up the walls. Along with Xu Erlangs commanding ability, the county chief was impregnable. The rebel army outside the city, nine thousand elites and twenty thousand Motley troops, had changed their strategy. They changed from attacking the city to surrounding it, trying to make Songshan County the second Wan County. It was worth mentioning that The Motley Army was a militia made up of common people. It was made up of refugees and strong young men who were forcibly recruited into the Army. The leader was a Jianghu man recruited by the rebel army of Yunzhou. Last time I heard Erlang say that as long as the Spring Festival is over, the state of Qing Zhou will improve? Miao Youfang was multitasking, chatting while playing chess. He felt that he was indeed a genius. Its because the situation in the Central Plains will improve. The cold disaster is the main reason, followed by the lack of food, which led to the current chaotic situation. Once spring comes, the first thing that will happen is that the cold will no longer be able to threaten the people. Xu cijiu placed the half-eaten cornbread on the table and began to eat sparingly. Secondly, farming is the instinct of the people. Only by farming in spring can the autumn harvest be achieved. Many of the refugees would choose to pick up their hoes again. As long as the Imperial court reallocated the abandoned land, a large portion of the refugees would be settled. however, at that time, there will definitely be countless Squires and aristocrats taking the opportunity to merge the land and not leave a way out for the people. It all depends on whether Emperor Yongxings spirit is enough. At this point, he furrowed his delicate and good-looking eyebrows. The new king was good at everything, but he was not bold. He couldnt count on him to do great things. If Emperor Yongxing could follow his plan and secretly sacrifice the Squires, aristocrats, and the powerful landlords, the number of people who merged with the land after the spring would decrease sharply. What if we still cant hold the fort after the spring Festival? Will you die in Songshan County, or will you run away? Miao Youfang asked out of habit. Mose raised his head and said, the strength Gu tribe wont run away. If I die in the Central Plains, remember to send my body back to the southern border and give it to my father. Miao Youfang then looked at Xu Erlang, who muttered to himself, Ill do my best and leave it to fate. If I really have to die, as a scholar, Ill naturally sacrifice my life for justice. Brother Miao, what about you? How can I die in battle? Im someone who will become a hero in the future. Well, if such a day really comes, remember to carve the word hero on my tombstone. Then, help me apologize to Xu yinluo. Miao Youfang thought for a moment and said,thats right, you have to burn a few servant girls paper figurines for me every year. Even if I go to the netherworld, Ill still sleep with women. Xu cijiu shook his head, his eyes never leaving the book. He reached out to grab the cornbread, but he grabbed nothing. Eh? He turned his head and saw that the table was empty. When he looked up again, he saw mo sang chewing two mouthfuls, swallowing the cornbread, and then pretending that nothing had happened, seriously playing chess with Miao Youfang. Im not happy with you Xu niannian cursed in his heart, but he didnt show any emotion on his face. He said, Brother mo sang, I always think of your sister when I see you. The dark-skinned Mose turned around and said, What do you mean? He knew that Xu niannian was Xu yinluos younger brother, and he also knew that Lina had stayed with the Xu family for half a year. Xu Erlang said sincerely, Brother Mosang and Lina are both pure people, and they have fully developed the concept of food is the heaven for the people. If everyone in the world could be like you and your sister, the nine regions would have long been ruled by inaction, and there would not be so many wars. Mo sang didnt expect that he and his sister would be able to get such high praise from Xu niannian, who had entered the Imperial examinations twice. He was very happy and laughed. Lord Xu is too kind. This brother is slow-witted and cant take the responsibility. As for Lina, my father often praises her for being smart since she was young. Did your father have some misunderstanding about being smart since young. .. Xu niannian nodded and read quietly. Miao Youfang, on the other hand, felt that Xu Erlangs words had hidden meanings, but he had no evidence. At the mention of Lina, Mose became more talkative. He said, Youve been busy fighting the war these past few days while youve been hanging out in the Central Plains. Do you know what my sister, Lina, is known for in the pugilistic world of the Central Plains? Chapter 1540 - Chapter 1540: A game of chess (2) Chapter 1540: A game of chess (2) . good-for. nothing Xu Erlang grumbled in his heart. Miao Youfang, on the other hand, was not familiar with Lina, so he did not participate in the criticism. Otherwise, with his low-level desire to survive, he could have already started a rap about Lina around Mose. Whats a Daoist? While mo sang turned to look at Xu Erlang, Miao Youfang used his huajin ability to secretly change the chess piece. Mose listened to his chest, gathered his tongue, and spat out like a Buddhist mantra, The flying Sparrow! What? Xu Erlang raised his head in shock. Miao Youfang stared at mo sang with a dumbfounded expression. Mose was very satisfied with their dumbfounded expressions. He raised his chest and said, Lina has been in Jianghu for half a year. Shes deeply loved by you central Plainsmen and is known as the swordswoman in the swallow. As expected of a scholar, Xu cijius expression remained the same as he slowly said, Who told you that? Leena said it herself. Mose answered. Miao Youfang was just about to expose him when he saw Xu Erlang giving him a look. He sent a voice transmission to ask, Whats wrong? Xu cijiu had yet to master the technique of telepathy, so he only shook his head slightly. She got it. Erlang meant to wait for Mose to publicize it before laughing at him. It wasnt the right time yet, and the excitement wasnt big enough Miao Youfang didnt follow Xu Qi an in vain. He suddenly thought of the Saint. Ill tell him after the battle, or itll affect his fighting spirit and morale Xu Erlang thought. At this moment, the roars of the black-scaled flying beasts could be heard, followed by the sound of the wind. The three people in the Barbican knew that the flying beast Army had landed on the top of the city wall. A moment later, hurried footsteps came closer, a heart Gu master wearing rattan armor rushed in and spoke to mo sang in the southern border language. Miao Youfang and Xu Erlang looked at mo sang. The latter jumped up and said in the official language of the Central Plains, which was becoming more and more fluent, The rebel army ten li away has met up with the reinforcements and is heading this way. .. Guo County. The Qingzhou Army stationed in Dongling city had engaged in a battle with the Yunzhou rebel army for half a month. After losing 60% of their soldiers, they finally could not hold on any longer and retreated from Donglings territory. They were stationed in the nearby Guo County to rest. Their enemies were the two elite armies of black armor and green python led by Ji Xuan, as well as 3000 miscellaneous troops. The black armored Army was made up of six hundred heavy cavalrymen and two thousand three hundred light cavalrymen. The green pythons had 4000 elite infantry, equipped with 80 cannons, 30 ballistae, and 2000 handguns and crossbows. Such a well-equipped and brave army was naturally not something the Qingzhou Army could compete with. Even though sun Xuanji had brought a large number of firearms and equipment before he went to Qingzhou, it had been proven that the combat power of the Army of the Qingzhou Garrison was far inferior to that of the elite troops of Yunzhou. The Qingzhou Army was not the trump card of the DA Feng Army, but they were facing one of the elite troops of the rebel army. In terms of mid-level combat power, the troops guarding the eastern tomb were still inferior to the elite troops led by Ji Xuan. The only one who could turn the situation around was sun Xuanji, a third-grade Warlock. It was true that a magicians individual combat power was far inferior to a martial arts practitioner of the same rank. However, in terms of destructive power, no one would dare to claim to be the best if a magician claimed to be second in the third stage realm. The white-haired protector Yuan walked on the city wall and said to everyone he met, The thousand demon Kingdom has been rebuilt. The Dongling Army had long been familiar with this goblin ally. They both loved and hated him. What they loved was his rank-4 combat strength. He was a reliable comrade. What he hated was that this comrade of his would stab him at any time. This morning, the news of the southern Demon countrys restoration was sent back to Qingzhou. Protector Yuan was ecstatic. He stood on the city wall and cried out to the sky, expressing his joy. Then, he would tell everyone he met about this. congratulations, congratulations. The thousand demon Kingdom is a good ally of my Da Feng. A Centurion looked at protector Yuan, who was approaching, and revealed a warm smile. Protector Yuan looked at him unhappily and said, Your heart is telling me,is this damned monkey done yet?'' The centurions face suddenly turned red. He did not know whether to explain or pretend that he did not hear anything. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to leave his post. Fortunately, protector Yuan did not make things difficult for him. He tactfully walked away and announced the good news to the other guards he knew. AI! The centurion looked at protector Yuans back and sighed. He didnt know if Guo County could hold on and how long it could last. There was no time to collect the bones of the brothers who died in the field. At this moment, a loud noise came from the sky, and a red light exploded in the sky. This was the signal of an enemy attack, and the person who sent the signal was sun Xuanji, who was in the floating Fort above Guo Xian, using his aura observation technique to alert the enemy. Wan County. Wan County had been under siege for a month. During this period, the rebel army attacked the city dozens of times on and off. The chief administrator of Qingzhou sent troops and generals, and sent troops to support many times, but they were all eaten up by the Yunzhou Army. Only when the flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe arrived did the situation turn around. However, for the guards stationed in Wan County, fatigue was deep in their bones. Even the most warlike people longed to end this struggle as soon as possible. For Zhang Shen, a master of military tactics who had lived in seclusion for more than 20 years, it was a great humiliation to be forced into such a predicament in his first battle. Even though he was isolated and without help, he had managed to keep the county Governor until now, and he lived up to his reputation. Zhang Shen climbed to the top of the city wall and looked around. The city wall was full of holes, scorch marks, and cracks left by the cannonballs. In some places, there was even a gap. The parapet was completely destroyed, like a person whose teeth had been broken. More than half of the defending Army had been killed or injured, and more than half of the militia had been killed or injured. The dark clouds of war loomed over the small city. In the blue sky, a giant beast flapped its wings and flew toward Wan County. The giant beast glided and landed on the city wall, the heart Gu master on its back said to Zhang Shen: Theres a large number of enemy troops approaching thirty li to the South. The flying beast Army came to the rear to assist. Zhang Shen, who had taken some time to learn the Nanjiang language for a few days, nodded with a solemn expression. He said in a fluent Nanjiang accent, I understand. He turned to the side and looked to the South, saying slowly, I can see thirty miles. As soon as he finished speaking, his vision underwent an earth-shaking change. The surrounding scenery disappeared, and his vision was infinitely pulled away, all the way to thirty miles away. In his line of sight, he could see an endless Army of enemies slowly approaching with their banners and banners. The flag fluttered in the wind and unfurled, revealing a Qi character. Zhang Shen chuckled and retracted his gaze. He muttered to himself in a low voice, Soldier against soldier, general against general. That bastard has finally come. .. Dongling city. Xu Pingfeng, who was dressed in a snow-white robe, held a pot of wine in his hand. He stepped into the sky and arrived above the sea of clouds. The golden light followed closely and turned into the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, standing beside Xu Pingfeng. Opposite the two, a white-haired, white-clothed, and white-bearded supervisor had been waiting for a long time. Teacher Jian Zheng. Xu Pingfeng flew between the two parties and sat on the ground in the sea of clouds. He waved his sleeve, and a chessboard and two boxes of chess pieces appeared in front of him. I remember that when I was learning from you, we would play a game of chess every three days. I have never won. Xu Pingfengs tone was calm, and he said in a sentimental tone, Ive been away from the capital for twenty years, and weve never seen each other. We havent played chess in twenty years. Teacher Jian Zheng, can you accompany this disciple for the next round? [ PS: its the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 1541 - Chapter 1541: The name of the first generation _1 Chapter 1541: The name of the first generation _1 The supervisors eyes were calm as he nodded slightly, Your master will fulfill your wish. His figure flickered and disappeared, and then reappeared again. He was already sitting by the chessboard, opposite Xu Pingfeng. White shirt against white shirt. Xu Pingfeng picked up a black piece and said, You once said that heaven and earth are chess pieces, and everyone is a chess piece. In this world, everyone is a chess piece, and even the Supreme-grade ones are no exception. Back then, I asked you, teacher, are you a chess piece? Your answer is-no! Pa! Xu Pingfeng looked at the supervisor and said in a low voice, I didnt understand it back then, but after so many years, looking back on the past, I finally understood the deep meaning of your words. Teacher Jian Zheng, you are the gatekeeper, right? Not far away, the Buddha of the Kyara tree looked at the supervisor. The latter picked up a white piece and said in an old but calm voice, Among my six disciples, your talent is the best. However, smart people tended to overthink. He was not as good as the fool who had no other thoughts. With your status, the gatekeepers level is still too far away from you. Lets become a first rank Warlock first. Pa! The White pieces fell, and the black pieces on the go board exploded into powder. Xu Pingfeng wanted to talk about the gatekeeper again, but he could no longer say it. He calmly picked up a black piece and said, Teacher is a Heavens Fate master and can see into the future. Even though you saw that the fate of Da Feng would be lost, you couldnt stop it. The conflict between the southern demons and the Buddhist League, the conflict between the great Feng and the northern Demons and barbarians, as well as the witch God religion, and the great Feng sect.The Gu clans desire to repair the sculpture of the Confucian Saint You cant change this. This is the general trend. Moreover, those who know the secrets of the heavens will be bound by them. Pa! The black pieces fell, and the White pieces turned into dust. There could only be one first-grade Warlock, and there could only be one piece on the chessboard. The supervisor picked up a white piece and smiled. I was prepared back then, but the star shifting technique managed to fool the heavenly secrets for a short time, allowing you and old man Tian Huan to succeed. However, how do you think that woman managed to escape from Yunzhou to the capital? Pa! The White pieces fell, and the black pieces turned into dust. Xu Pingfengs expression froze for a moment, and he muttered, Since you already knew that I was hiding in Yunzhou, why didnt you make a move in the past 20 years? The supervisor looked at him and said with a faint smile, You believe me just because I told you? If I had known, would you have been able to do it? Xu Pingfeng sighed, The divinator has always been mysterious. Forget it, its all in the past. &Nbsp; back then, he decided to leave the capital and support the faction from 500 years ago to become divinator. Ill start laying out the plan. Teacher, do you know which chess piece Ive laid out first? The supervisor shook his head slightly. Its noble Consort Chen! Xu Pingfeng put down his piece and turned the White piece into dust. He did not look too happy, and said, Speaking of which, Wei Yuan and I are in the same boat. Noble Consort Chens father is the Minister of Revenue and he once helped me. When we were young, we had already pledged to marry each other. Unfortunately, life was fickle. When yuan jing was looking for a beautiful girl, she had entered the palace. Back then, she was used to tell on Wei Yuan, causing him to be at odds with yuan jing and forcing him to destroy his cultivation. All these years, all the information in the palace, big and small, had been obtained through her. However, after the uprising, this chess piece was destroyed. Imperial consort Chen was one of the few people in the capital who remembered him. However, noble Consort Chen did not know about Xu Pingfengs plan to rebel. Now, the two of them were in opposite positions. By the way, I also found out about Emperor Yuan jings condition and the existence of Zhen de through her. This led to the subsequent plot of deluding yuan jing into cultivating Dao and destroying the fate of Da Feng. The supervisor picked up a white piece and put it down. As the black piece exploded, he said, I still have to thank you, Father and son, for helping me get rid of this cancer, Jean d arc. Otherwise, I really wouldnt be able to do anything to her. Xu Pingfeng did not pick up the black pieces. He looked down at the White pieces on the board and said, Teacher Jian Zheng, Ive been reviewing and analyzing the Wu Zong uprising over the years, but there are two things that I still dont understand. The Wu Zong Emperors uprising was very rushed, far less prepared than the Yunzhou of today. However, Grandmasters response was extremely hasty, as if he didnt expect you to rebel. I dont know if he intentionally ignored you. If not, then its interesting. As a Heavens Fate master, how did you manage to deceive him? Whether it was a Warlocks concealment of heavenly secrets or shifting stars, they could only conceal one thing for a moment. However, a Heavens Fate master can see into the future. Even if they can hide it for a while, they cant hide it forever. Teacher Jian Zheng, how did you do it? Xu Pingfengs eyes flashed with a strange light. Because youre the gatekeeper. Thats why you can really kill your master. The supervisor looked at him deeply. But if youre the gatekeeper, whats the first generation? A deep voice came from behind the supervisor. At some point, a behemoth with white scales, deer horns, crocodile lips, and lions mane had appeared. Thump! Thump! Thump! Songshan County, the sound of drums was like thunder. The militia ran around the city walls, carrying barrels of kerosene, logs, cannons, and crossbows. The cannoneers quickly adjusted their shooting angles, while the archers carried quivers and placed them by their feet. The defenders were all mobilized and made their own preparations in an orderly manner. Under Xu Erlangs training, all of this had been imprinted in the soldiers instincts. Even the militia was well-trained. After all, in the past month, they had to practice repeatedly every day and constantly move the city defense armaments. Chapter 1542 - Chapter 1542: The name of the first generation _2 Chapter 1542: The name of the first generation _2 Miao Youfang stood on the parapet and looked into the distance. He saw the dark mass of the Army slowly advancing in the wilderness. At the forefront of the Army were six strange chariots that were twenty feet tall and covered in iron like huge shields. Each of them was pushed by a dozen militia. Miao Youfang had never seen this thing before, but the sense of war that he had developed during this period of time made him realize that it was made by the enemy to defend the city from the bombardment of the cannons from above. Arrows! When the enemy slowly pushed into the range of the mounted crossbows, Miao Youfang roared, his voice rolling. Boom! Boom! Boom! The spear-shaped arrow shot out and easily pierced into the large shield. However, the crossbow bolts, known for their penetrating power, could not effectively destroy these large shields. Miao Youfang was not discouraged. When the enemy entered the firing range of the cannons, he waved his hand and said, Fire the cannons! BOOM! The cannon took a step back, and flames spewed out of its muzzle. One Cannonball after another was shot out, smashing into the giant shield like meteorites and creating expanding fireballs. The giant shield exploded in the cannon fire, splinters of wood and burning iron pieces splattered in all directions. However, it did block part of the firepower of the defending Army and reduced the casualties of the rebel army. After paying the price of six large shields and three cannons being destroyed, the rebel army finally pushed the line of soldiers into the range of their own cannons. Boom boom boom! The cannons on both sides fired at each other, and the city wall and the wilderness were filled with fireballs and thick smoke. The rebel army began to charge in the sound of the horn. They were like a black mass of ants, and their momentum was like a rainbow. Xu Erlang stood on top of the city wall, calmly waving the small flag and giving orders. The clansmen of the dark shadow tribe were like ghosts, killing the enemies who tried to besiege the city. Then, the corpse controller of the corpse worm tribe would turn the corpses of the enemies into allies. The strength Gu tribes Warriors had terrifying physical strength and were responsible for throwing down logs and Rolling Stones. Under Xu Erlangs command, they had great chemistry. Be careful! Miao Youfang, who was not far from Xu Erlang, suddenly pushed him down. As the sky and earth spun, Xu Erlang heard a loud boom . The parapet exploded, and a crossbow arrow shaped like a long spear pierced through the parapet and exploded at the place where he had been. An ordinary arrow couldnt carry Qi, but this was thrown by an expert A thought flashed through Miao Youfangs mind. He rushed to the edge of the city wall and looked down. In the chaotic crowd, he saw familiar and strange people. Zhuo Haoran! He was holding the head of a dark venom tribe warrior in one hand and a spear in the other. He was looking at the top of the city wall with a wicked smile. Stop him! Xu niannian calmly waved the flag. In the city, an Army of 300 flying beasts rushed out. Their claws were holding onto barrels of kerosene. The Knights carried bows on their backs and held arrows wrapped in muslin in their hands. This caused the 300 flying beast cavalry to be like a bomber plane. The flying beast Army was the trump card force, and they were almost invincible on the battlefield. Even rank four martial artists could not threaten the flying beast Army with their bows and arrows if they did not cultivate the way of the arrow. As for the pursuit of the wind, the flying speed of a fourth-grade martial artist was not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as a flying beast. At this moment, a loud and clear cry resounded through the sky. In the horizon, a flock of giant red birds flapped their wings and flew over. There were at least five hundred of them. The one in the lead was a giant bird with a wingspan of 30 feet. There were no cavalrymen on it. Xu Erlangs pupils shrank. Guo Xian! Ji Xuan stood on the half-collapsed city wall and looked at sun Xuanji, who was standing proudly in the sky. He laughed and said in a relaxed tone, In my eyes, whats the difference between a city wall and paper? Sun Xuanji, our Army has already attacked the city, and the entire city is filled with them. Do you dare to fire at Guo Xian? Sun Xuanji looked at him coldly. Ji Xuan sneered and turned his gaze to the city. The people did not come out, and the soldiers of the two armies were fighting in the streets. A womans benevolence! He shook his head and commented. Sun Xuanji still did not speak. Ji Xuan took out his saber and gave a tsk before laughing, its your womanly benevolence that caused the fall of the eastern tomb. If I were you, even if I had to kill 1000 enemies and suffer 800 losses, even if all the people in the city died from the cannons, I would still destroy the enemys elite forces. Ah, I forgot to tell you. The people you cant bear to kill have been refined into blood pills by me. It took me half a month. Its a good thing you didnt notice, or I would have failed. As he spoke, he took out a wooden box and opened it with a PA sound. Rich vitality flickered along with a red light. Ji Xuan pinched the blood pill and swallowed it into his stomach. At this moment, his aura skyrocketed, forcibly rising to a new level. Rank-3 martial artists can strengthen their Qi and vitality by taking blood pills, but they can only advance to middle rank-3 at most. The effects of blood pills are not as great after that. since you dont have the guts to kill me, Im too lazy to kill you. Go back to the Directorate of Celestials. Well lose Qingzhou in three days. When Ji Xuan said these words, he was as calm as the clouds and the wind. On the ocean, Bai Ji was sitting elegantly, her left eye shining with clear light. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged at the stern and smiled. Why does the Empress have the time to look for me? The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs voice was soft and charming. Spiritualist? Was it Elbu or the crow tower? Heh, looking for me? I think hes looking for death! A spiritual wisdom master came to the southern border and said he was looking for you. I didnt see you, so I came to ask. Spiritualist? Was it Elbu or the crow tower? Heh, looking for me? I think hes looking for death! Xu Qi an was both confused and amused. He said hes here to deliver the singing gold stone. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox added. Ah? Xu Qi an made a confused sound, his face full of shock. He suspected that he had misheard because the singing gold stone was one of the materials to refine the soul-summoning banner. The witch God church was giving him the singing gold stone? Chapter 1543 - Chapter 1543: The name of the first generation (3) Chapter 1543: The name of the first generation (3) It was as if Xu Pingfeng had suddenly appeared in front of him and said, My son, everything Ive done is for you! If you agree, Ill tell him your location, nine-tailed fox said impatiently. Im busy with my daily affairs and dont have time to chat with you. Sure! Xu Qi an nodded. The little sheep had walked right into the trap, so what was there to say no to? Empress, dont go yet. I have something to ask you. Xu Qi an called out to nine-tailed fox before she left. yes, nine-tailed fox replied. whats the matter? You should have seen the netherworld silkworm before, right? Of course. Otherwise, how can I tell you where the nether silk is? Then you already knew the reason for the fall of the gods and devils? Xu Qi an said unhappily. Nine-tailed fox nodded lightly. Why didnt you tell me? You didnt ask. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and said, I know a lot of secrets. For example, Im still a Virgin. Didnt I tell you? What Virgin? what cucumber Xu Qi an cursed in his heart, but he didnt make a fuss about it. He said in a deep voice, What I want to say is, do you know of a God like Da Huang ? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pondered for a moment and shook her head, Ive never heard of it. Xu Qi an told her about the characteristics of the DA Huang tribe and continued, The netherworld silkworm told me that the White Emperor, which was the Qilin clan, was completely devoured by a great desolation after the end of the fiendgod era. What do you think of this? The clear light in Bai Jis left eye trembled violently. After a while, the Nine-Tailed Fox said in a low voice, I went out to sea to search for my clansmen. For three whole months, not only did I not find my clansmen, I didnt even find a single fiendgod descendant. I only saw it on the way back to the nine regions. The air suddenly fell silent. F * ck Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. He thought of a possibility, and that was that most of the descendants of the gods and devils had been devoured by Emperor Bai, no, that Da Huang. The Nine-Tailed Fox fell silent again. Obviously, she had also thought of this possibility. Then why didnt it eat me? The silver-haired demoness asked in confusion. Xu Qi an took a deep breath to calm herself down. She analyzed, there might be some residual effects. Maybe hes going to do something big recently and doesnt want to cause more trouble. He immediately thought of Xu Pingfengs connection with the White Emperor, and of the battle in Qingzhou. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said in a deep voice, When you encounter it, you must be careful. As for herself, she was not afraid. She was strong to begin with, and with Shen Shus broken limbs by her side, if Da Huang dared to come, it was uncertain who would kill who. After bidding farewell to the Nine-Tailed Fox, Xu Qi an accelerated the boat. Soon, the coastline came into sight. When Xu Qi an saw the coastline, he also saw a black figure in a wizards robe and a hood. The spiritual intelligence master stopped not far away. It was not his real body, but an empty robe with a human shape. Xu Qian! A low voice came from the cloak. Its you, yelb! Xu Qi an had met the North vanquishing Prince before, so he could immediately identify the other party through his voice. Something floated out of the cloak and hit the bow of the boat with a clang. It was a light black ore with holes like a beehive on its surface. It let out a soft wail in the sea breeze. What is the meaning of this? Xu Qi an lowered his head to take a look and confirmed that it was the real singing gold stone. Ha, you can ask the Grand Wizard yourself. Yelbus tone was disdainful. Because his true body wasnt here, he wasnt afraid in the slightest. its because the witchcraft cult doesnt want to see Buddhism occupy the Central Plains. That will benefit the Buddha and overpower the witch God. Xu Qi an guessed. Hmph! Yelbu snorted coldly, tacitly agreeing. If thats the case, why didnt the witchcraft cult send out their troops? Why dont we just form an alliance with Da Feng and fight the Buddhist sect together? Xu Qi an persuaded. Ha, dogs biting dogs, a mouthful of fur. Yelb sneered, indicating his stance. Then I dont need to thank you. Xu Qi an put away the resonance gold stone. He was afraid that yelbu would immediately escape. As he bent down, he did not forget to ask, Oh right, How long have you been in Dao? Yelbu said calmly, I have already achieved Dao during the Zhou Dynasty. Youve not stepped into rank-2 after hundreds of years, trash! Xu Qi an smiled and said, Then you must know the first director. Yelbus tone turned cold. Why are you asking him? hes just a traitor. The traitor was from the Central Plains. When he was traveling in the northeast, he joined the wizard God sect and was later accepted as a disciple by the Grand Wizard. This surprised Xu Qi an, The first supervisor is from the Central Plains? Yes, yelb replied. The name of the Central Plains seems to be Chai xinjue! [ PS: please vote at the end of the month ] Well, Ive been collecting some foreshadowing recently, but its been too long and Ive forgotten some parts, so Ill go back and look for them. Yes, the typos were corrected first. Chapter 1544 - Chapter 1544: The heavens change (1) Chapter 1544: The heavens change (1) After yelbu finished speaking, he saw Xu Qi an at the bow of the ship. It was as if he had been hit in the head. His pupils dilated slightly, and his expression instantly became dull. If theres nothing else, Ill be taking my leave. lets go, yelb said in a calm tone as he turned to leave. Wait! Xu Qi an slowly let out a breath and asked, Is the ancestral home of the first generation Jian Zheng in Xiang Zhou? When he asked this question, he looked calm on the surface, but his heart was secretly tense. Yelb frowned. How would I know? even if I know, why should I tell you? After taking the opportunity to scold Xu Qi an, she turned around and left. Under the scorching sun, Xu Qi an sat at the bow of the ship in silence. Whats wrong? Mu nanzhi asked from the other end of the boat. Due to their familiarity, she could sense that something was wrong with Xu Qi an. He should be happy that he had obtained the materials to revive Wei Yuan, but he was just sitting there in a daze. Xu Qi an let out a breath and said, Do you remember the map of the chai familys tomb? Mu Nanxi tilted her head and thought for a while. the ancestors of the chai family used to be the Guardians of the Tomb. Later on, because of the map of the tomb, the entire family was exterminated. Their only, um, child was sold to the southern border as a slave. Later, they came back to Xiang Zhou and established the current Chai family. She stuttered these words as she tried hard to recall. Xu Qi an asked again, Then whose grave do you think it is? Mu Nan said in embarrassment, How would I know! Thats right! Bai Ji agreed. Sigh Xu Qi an sighed and said, Then what if I tell you that the first generation supervisor is called Chai xinjue? Mu nanzhi and Bai Ji tilted their heads to the left at the same time, their expressions confused and cute. Their brains had not processed this. For a moment, Xu Qi an couldnt tell if they didnt remember the first supervisor or if they didnt understand the meaning of his words. After all, the information of the first supervisor was blocked by the heavenly secrets, but because of the sense of fragmentation of history, it could not be completely forgotten. The owner of the tomb was the first supervisor. Xu Qi an directly revealed the answer. Then, mu nanzhi and Bai Jis eyes widened at the same time. That Chai Xing er is the descendant of the first supervisor? Mu nanzhi felt that Xu Qi an was talking nonsense and said in disbelief, how is that possible? people with the surname Chai are everywhere. Maybe its just a coincidence. Its a coincidence! Bai Ji repeated it. Xu Qi an shook his head. There are many people with the surname Chai, but there arent many that Xu Pingfeng would personally come to find. There were no such coincidences in the world. furthermore, the first generation supervisor died 500 years ago in a Wu Zong rebellion. In terms of time, although it is impossible to prove that the chai family has 500 years of history, there is no contradiction. Looking back at the timeline, the chai family was originally the tomb Guardian, but they gave up their identity and settled down in Xiang Zhou. Later on, because someone coveted the map of the tomb, they exterminated the entire Chai family. He sold his only child to the southern border as a slave. More than a hundred years ago, that child returned to Xiang Zhou and became the ancestor of the chai family. This meant that Chai clans history was definitely not less than two hundred years. Therefore, there was no conflict in the timing. Ive always wondered why Xu Pingfeng would pay so much attention to a small family in the pugilistic world. Compared to him, a second-grade Warlock, the chai family was like an ant. After knowing that the chai family had the map of the mysterious tomb, I began to wonder why Xu Pingfeng would pay attention to this tomb. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his brows. later, I thought Xu Pingfeng got in touch with the leader of the corpse worm division and saw the map from him. Thats how I found the chai family. Mu Nanxi took a long time to digest his words. She frowned and said, Isnt it? We cant rule out this possibility, but there might be another one! Xu Qi ans expression turned ugly. Perhaps Xu Pingfeng learned about the tomb from that family five hundred years ago, and knew that the chai family was the first Guardian of the tomb. There are just a few details that I dont understand. What details? Bai Ji asked with a clear voice. Xu Qi an did not respond. First, why was Xu Pingfeng looking for the tomb of the first generation? The first generation was already dead, what value would his tomb have? Second, the first jianzheng died in the rebellion of Wu Zong, and his bones might not have been preserved. Is it really the first jianzhengs body buried in this tomb? Jingshan city. Salen AGU, who was wearing a linen robe, walked up the stone steps and onto the altar. On the vast altar, two statues stood face to face. One of them was wearing a wide-sleeved robe, a young face, and a crown of thorns on his head. The other one was wearing an ancient Confucian robe and a Confucian crown, with one hand behind his back and the other placed on his lower abdomen. Salen AGU walked to the statue of the Sorcerer God and bowed slightly. Then, he mumbled something, The White Emperor The guard The first supervisor Theres a problem with it After saying that, salen AGU lowered his head and made a listening gesture. A few seconds later, Allen and AGU raised their heads, narrowed their eyes, and muttered to themselves, Theres only one great desolation Western Region, alanda. Wearing a Kasaya, the young monk guangxian Bodhisattva sat cross-legged under a Bodhi tree. The glazed Bodhisattva, who had long black hair like a waterfall and was dressed in white, carried a Jade pot in his hand. The rope of the Jade pot was a tiny black snake. The snakes tail was hooked on the handle of the pot, and the snakes head was twisted in the hand of the glazed Bodhisattva. Are you sure the guard is a supervisor? The voice of the glazed Bodhisattva was pleasant to the ear, but it was emotionless. Thats what the Galaxia tree said. With a smile on his face, Bodhisattva guangxian put his palms together and said, In this Lords opinion, its most likely the case. The two bodhisattvas had only recently learned about the concept of a gatekeeper, the news sent back by the Buddha of the Kyara tree from Qingzhou. The glazed Bodhisattva nodded and said in a calm tone, It doesnt matter. She passed the Jade pot to guangxian Bodhisattva and said, Be careful, dont hurt the divine Dragon. As he spoke, he gently touched the black snakes head. Bodhisattva guangxian picked up the little snake and pressed his index finger and thumb on the little snakes abdomen. He lifted it up and the little black snake suddenly became stiff. It seemed to be in extreme pain. It opened its Scarlet mouth and spat out a bloody mist with a fishy smell. The blood mist did not dissipate, but instead, it congregated into the Golden alms bowl in front of guangxian Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva guangxian let go of the tiny black snake and picked up the Jade pot. He tilted the pot and a light golden water bead slowly dripped out. The glazed Bodhisattva held the tiny black snake in his palm and protected it carefully. The Golden Bowl rippled with a golden-red halo, spreading out in circles. Bodhisattva guangxian tapped The Golden Bowl with his finger and said in a low voice, Rise! A golden and red radiance floated up from The Golden Bowl. Like fireflies, it drifted into the depths of alanto. A moment later, a blazing sun rose from alanda, shining with golden light. The believers at the foot of the mountain knelt on the ground one after another with their hands together and their foreheads on the ground, praising the miracles of Buddhism. After the White Emperor appeared, the water element in the air increased dramatically. The sea of clouds churned, stacking and colliding with each other, thus giving birth to lightning. The sea of clouds below them turned into dark clouds brewing with lightning. The White Emperors Azure eyes stared at the inspector in his fluttering white robes. His voice was as low as ever. The gatekeeper wont die so easily. If you are the gatekeeper, what is the first generation? After meeting salen AGU, it had obtained a satisfactory but contradictory answer. The first supervisors unusual behavior showed that he was the gatekeeper, but if he was, he would not have died so easily. Seeing that the supervisor did not reply, the White Emperor continued, After the gods and devils fell, Ive been thinking, if theres something in the world that can represent the heavenly Dao, what would it be? Is it a flower, bird, fish, insect, plant spirit? A God or a devil? A human and a demon? Was it the various major systems of today? No, none of them. The White Emperor shook his head and said, Its luck! The fall of gods and devils is the will of the heavens. The rise of the human and demon races is also fate. Even now, the demon race was on the decline, and the human race was gradually dominating the nine regions. Its also because of the heavenly Dao that the human race is in power. And all of this cant go without luck. Of the two major systems related to fate, the scholarly faction absorbs fate and fuses with it. Therefore, the Confucian scholars were unable to live forever, which was a small path. But warlocks are different. Warlocks refine fate and control fate. &Nbsp; the divinator was the same as the country. If the country was destroyed, they would die. If not, they would be the same age as the country. The great Dao was to bind and merge oneself with those favored by the heavenly Dao. therefore, I have reason to suspect that the first supervisor was the gatekeeper. He was blessed by the heavenly Dao, which was why he created the Warlock system. Xu Pingfeng and the Buddha of the Kaluo tree listened in silence. The supervisors expression was calm as he sat at the front of the chessboard, his expression unreadable. But I just said that the gatekeeper would not die so easily, and you killed the first supervisor. So I thought, could it be that the first generation was not the gatekeeper from the beginning? Its the Warlock system that is truly blessed by the heavens, not the first generation. After creating the Warlock system, his mission was completed, and the real gatekeeper, which is you, appeared in person. Then your true identity is a secret. Emperor Bai looked at the supervisor with bright eyes. The supervisor looked back at the White Emperor and smiled, If you want to know, come and try it yourself. The White Emperors eyes flashed. BOOM! Lightning flashed in the clouds, followed by a clattering sound in the void. Behind the supervisor, a huge illusory Black Wave that was a thousand feet tall rose. It smacked at him viciously. It was formed purely from the water Spirits power. Emperor Bais attack had almost drained all the water Spirits power within a hundred miles. The supervisor slowly stood up and stood still. When the huge wave came, he stretched out his right hand and reached into the illusory Black Wave. Then, he pulled out a pitch-black sword with his right arm. Behind him, the black wave collapsed. An Alchemist! Ordinary alchemists refined steel and tools. A top-tier Alchemist would forge a magical weapon. A peak-level Alchemist was trying to figure out how to mix a human with a horse. At the level of a supervisor, what he cultivated was the elements of heaven and earth, which were arranged and reorganized on a microscopic level. If he wanted to, he could easily turn a stone into gold. Using the water Spirits power that the other party had gathered to create a water spirit sword was, of course, within the scope of The Alchemist. Ill return it to you! The supervisor slashed out with his sword. The Sword of Water spirit hit the afterimage. The White Emperors true body appeared in front of Jian Zheng, raising his right claw and striking out with a simple claw. Bang Bang Bang Bang The void seemed to collapse from this strike. Ding! Ding! From the ground, a sticky black sword light shot out from the void. It had been teleported back. At the same time, the sword was concealed from the heavens and silently slashed at Emperor Bais waist. The sword light exploded into pure water spirit power, and the White Emperor was sent flying. Its four hooves grabbed the void, sliding dozens of feet to offset the power of the slash. The White Emperor looked at the supervisor in the distance and said in a low voice, its been a long time since Ive fought with an enemy at your level. Interesting. As soon as he finished speaking, two Dharma forms appeared above the head of the Buddha of the Kyara tree. Under Xu Pingfengs feet, a circular formation with a diameter of thirty feet lit up. It had the heavenly Stem and Earthly Branches, the five elements and the eight trigrams. Three peak experts surrounding and killing Jian Zheng! [ PS: its cool to write about a battle of this level, but you have to be careful. ] First of all, he had to write about how powerful rank-1 was. He also had to put an end to the fake way of writing. Im going to write a detailed outline for this fight scene. Double monthly votes period, please give me a vote. Chapter 1545 - Chapter 1545: Bullet crown (1) Chapter 1545: Bullet crown (1) Xu Pingfengs spell formation had a lot of hidden power. The Dharma form of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, on the other hand, brought an obvious phenomenon. The Dharma form on the left was six feet tall, as if it was made of gold, with tight muscles. Twelve arms were spread out in a fan shape behind it, and a burning Ring of Fire was burning behind its head. It seemed to be the embodiment of power and fire. The moment it appeared, the temperature in the sky rose sharply, entering the scorching summer. The expanding pressure was accompanied by air waves that swept in all directions. On the right was a pale golden Dharma form sitting cross-legged with its head lowered and its hands pressed together. It symbolized the heaviness of a mountain. Around it, the space was frozen, and there was no wind at all. Hualalalala The sound of waves was heard again. This time, the illusory black waves were pushed up to a height of 300 meters, like a giant wall that connected the sky. In comparison, the inspector in white was as small as an ant. At the same time, the horns on the White Emperors head crackled with electricity. A blazing white ball of lightning formed between the horns and continued to accumulate power. The supervisor used the same trick again. He extended his right hand into the black wave and slowly pulled out a black sword. Xu Pingfeng suddenly disappeared and teleported to the side of Jian Zheng. He did the exact same thing-he reached into the black wave with his left hand and pulled out a long black blade. The master and disciple stood side by side, drew their swords at the same time, and slashed at each other with all their might. Boom! Boom! Boom! Above the sea of clouds, the sound of explosions echoed. After blocking the sword, Xu Pingfeng didnt continue fighting and immediately used a teleportation spell to retreat. His figure flickered and disappeared, reappearing in the clouds a few hundred feet away. However, Xu Pingfeng was unable to escape successfully. The supervisor was still beside him, as if he had just teleported with him. The white-haired and white-bearded old head guard reached out his hand expressionlessly and grabbed Xu Pingfengs neck. Buzzzzzz! The circle formation under Xu Pingfengs feet began to work, and the three characters of water, swamp, and earth lit up. In front of him, a barrier with an inner gray-yellow layer and an outer black layer, with electric arcs jumping on the surface, rose. At the same time, streams of light jumped out of the silk bag at his waist. They were a thick bronze bell, a brass heart-protecting mirror, a black iron shield, and seven rings surrounded by flames A total of eight top-grade protective magical treasures. Bang Bang The bronze bell exploded. Bang Bang The heart-protecting mirror exploded. Bang Bang The black iron shield exploded. Bang Bang The seven rings exploded. Jian Zhengs hand was like an indestructible divine weapon, destroying all of his disciples top-grade magical weapons. Xu Pingfeng did not panic at all. He took advantage of the gap in the magical artifacts defense to raise his foot and stomp. In the light of the teleportation formation, the Buddha of the Kyara tree stood in front of Xu Pingfeng. He clenched his fists, and from his shoulders to his waist, every muscle was filled with surging divine power. He threw a punch. At the same time, the acalantha Dharma form on the right side of the Buddhas head put its hands together and quickly made a seal. The folds of this space were immediately flattened and fell into a frozen state. Jian Zhengs teleportation formation was no longer effective. He raised his palm and easily blocked the fist of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. Buzzzzzz! The dark golden fist smashed into a hexagonal barrier. The fist force of a first grade Bodhisattva instantly covered the front of the barrier, shaking it violently and making a buzzing sound. The hexagonal barrier frantically absorbed the force and then crumbled. Jian Zheng quickly slid back. ȣ绡Ծ׵Ǽijץסᣬ The sea of clouds shook violently, and dense electric arcs flashed and disappeared. How fast was the speed of lightning? Unable to use the teleportation spell, and in a sliding state, there was no way for Jian Zheng to Dodge. He pressed down with both hands and accurately closed the Thunderball between his palms. The Thunderball pushed the director back. &Nbsp; Bai Di and the Buddha of the Galaxia tree took this chance and tried to use their close combat abilities to give the divinator a heavy blow to increase their advantage. Xu Pingfengs feet opened up a series of formations, which enveloped the supervisor. Imprisoning, attacking, interfering Normally, these formations would not be able to deal with Jian Zheng, but when combined with the attacks of the balls of lightning, they had a miraculous effect. The White Emperor and the Galos tree appeared on the left and right of the director. The former opened its fangs and mouth as if it wanted to swallow Jian Zheng. The latter twisted his waist and swung his arms, his muscles bursting with surging power. At that moment, a bright light flashed in the supervisors eyes. Bang! Bang! He extinguished the Thunderball with brute force. His right hand, which was smoking, pressed on his waist and pulled hard. Pa! Pa! With two crisp sounds of explosion, the White Emperor was sent flying. His snow-white scales cracked and blood splattered. The Buddha of the Kyara tree staggered backward, and a shallow whip mark appeared on his dark golden body. In the supervisors hand, there was a sheep-herding whip. It was the magic weapon of the Grand Wizard salen AGU, the number one divine weapon of the wizard God religion. It also had another name, the God-beating whip. When he had killed the Jean d arc, salen AGU and the supervisor had wagered in the stargazing tower. The two sides had used the heaven secrets compass and the God-beating whip as stakes to bet on Xu Qi ans life and death. Since Xu Qi an did not die, it was naturally salen AGUs loss. This broken whip is useless, but its good to beat you two vulgar things. The supervisor sneered and waved the whip. Pa! Pa! Pa! The whip turned into an afterimage, and regardless of the distance, it once again whipped Xu Pingfeng, the Buddha of the jialuo tree, and the White Emperor. Behind Xu Pingfeng, a white-robed figure was pulled out. It was his primordial spirit. Emperor Bais primordial spirit was a blurry black shadow. Just as it was about to leave his body, it forced its way back in. Only the Buddha of the Galaxia tree was immune to the characteristics of the Holy whip. The Acalanatha King formed a seal and was as steady as a mountain. The supervisor ignored the White Emperor and the Buddha of the jialuo tree. He flicked his wrist and whipped Xu Pingfengs primordial spirit. Without the corporeal body, the primordial spirit was undoubtedly fragile. Except for the Wizards and the Taoist sects, the primordial spirit of any system of cultivators was relatively fragile. The whip turned into an afterimage as it lashed toward Xu Pingfengs primordial spirit. With this whip, Xu Pingfengs three souls would be scattered. However, at this moment, a dense, sludge-like liquid flowed out of the illusory white-robed sorcerer. The liquid carried a depraved and evil aura, and it quickly covered Xu Pingfengs primordial spirit, protecting him. Pa! The whip landed on the mud-like liquid, causing Xu Pingfeng and the mud-like liquid to shake and almost fall apart. The supervisor stopped and looked down at the whip in his hand. It was stained with the sticky black liquid and lost its spirituality. On the other side, the black liquid that covered Xu Pingfengs body came out and wriggled into a human shape. He had the appearance of a human, with facial features, and a thick, turbid liquid flowing all over his body. Only a pair of eyes were real human eyes. Earth sects Dao head-Black Lotus! The two main culprits who caused Da Feng to fall into its current state were here. The characteristic of depravity is specifically used to restrain divine weapons and Dharma Treasures. Even the nation-guarding sword is not immune to it. Teacher, why dont you try to exchange it for your heaven secrets compass? Xu Pingfengs primordial spirit returned to its position, and he stood with his hands behind his back. Oh, I forgot that the heaven secrets compass is teacher Jian Zhengs trump card. He wont use it for no reason. The supervisor released his hand, and the sheep-herding whip dissipated into light. He then flipped his right hand, and two objects appeared in his palm. One was an ancient-looking Confucian crown, and the other was a simple and unadorned carving knife. The supervisor slowly put on his scholars crown and held his carving knife. He smiled at the four enemies and said, If I invite the Confucian Saint, do you all have any hope of survival today? The White Emperors Azure eyes examined the supervisor, and he said in a deep voice, if you invite a Supreme-grade, youll definitely suffer. backlash from the heavenly Dao. Even if youre. first-grade, youll have to bear a huge price. I bet you dont dare Whoosh Before he could finish speaking, the three people and one beast saw a piece of paper in the supervisors hand, which was quickly burned to ashes. So decisive Xu Pingfengs pupils contracted slightly as he retreated with the teleportation formation. In the process, he controlled the magical equipment to protect himself. The Buddha of the Kyara tree did not move at all. The Dharma form of the unmovable Emperor Ming was sealed. Unmoving was the strongest defense. As a rank-2, Black Lotus was even more determined to retreat than Xu Pingfeng. The White Emperor bent his body, his head touching his front claws, and he let out a low groan. One of the horns on his head condensed lightning, while the other brewed black light. Jian Zheng sneered, Im just scaring you! Just as the three humans and one beast were stunned and relaxed, he suddenly shouted, Invite the Confucian Saint! Above the sea of clouds and below the sky, a pair of indifferent and emotionless eyes slowly opened. [ PS: this battle is the beginning of the climax. Many foreshadowing points in the early stages will be solved one by one. ] The first climax of the fight for the deer chapter is coming. For a better reading experience, I will continue to write the next chapter. Overnight! By the way, Im asking for double the monthly votes! Chapter 1546 - Chapter 1546: sunrise the West (1) Chapter 1546: sunrise the West (1) After the emotionless eyes appeared, the clear air began to form the outline of a figure. Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and the robe fluttered. The image of a Confucian scholar with two fluttering sleeves appeared in front of Xu Pingfeng and the others. The Confucian saints soul reappeared in the world, and a terrible pressure descended, like a landslide, a tsunami, and a sky falling. Due to the close distance, the three people and one beast were directly facing the gaze of the Confucian Saint. The White Emperors four limbs trembled uncontrollably. It was as if it had completely degenerated into a beast. It bent its back, bared its teeth, and let out a low growl as if to demonstrate its power. Xu Pingfeng and black Lotus retreated again and again. As rank-2, they did not dare to force themselves. With the Vajra Dharma power and the defense of the acalantha Dharma power, the Buddha of the Kyara tree was the most resistant one among all rank-ones. He was like a reef, resisting the impact of the waves. The Confucian saints heroic soul took shape, and a crack appeared on Jian Zhengs forehead, from which blood flowed. His physical body began to slide into the abyss of collapse. This was the price he had to pay. He took a step forward and thrust the knife in his hand at the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. The soul of the Confucian Saint behind him made the same action as if he was the most solid support of the supervisor. The Buddha of the Kaluo tree stood still, his muscles bulging and thick veins bulging under his skin. Although he did not move, the Vajra Dharma form behind him stepped forward and stood in front of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. The carving knife stabbed over at a moderate speed, as if it was not afraid of the enemy escaping. The 12 arms of the Vajra Dharma form closed forward, and the 24 palms made a palm-closing gesture, clamping the supervisor and the carving knife in the palm. The acalantha Dharma form sat cross-legged and formed a round air shield behind the Vajra Dharma form, which covered the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. Suddenly, the twelve arms of the Vajra Dharma form began to tremble, as if they could not withstand the sudden advance of the carving knife. BOOM! The Ring of Fire behind the Vajra Dharma form expanded, and a dazzling flame rose. The 12 trembling arms regained their balance. However, in the next moment, the 24 giant palms cracked, followed by the arms, the body The Vajra Dharma form, which was known for its defense and combat power, collapsed inch by inch. The energy from the collapse of the Dharma power spread in all directions, scattering the sea of clouds below and revealing the vast land. The supervisor held the carving knife and still stabbed at the protective shield of the Acalanatha Dharma laksana at a steady pace. Buzzzzzz! At the intersection of the light golden air shield and the carving knife, twisted and chaotic energy sputtered out. A white light silently approached the supervisor and attacked him from behind. In the White Emperors Azure eyes, there was only the madness of a wild beast, without any spirituality. It suppressed its own spirituality and highlighted the madness of The Blood of Gods and demons rooted in its bones to offset the pressure of the Confucian Saint. A crazy fiendgods descendant wouldnt feel fear. In addition, although its spirituality was suppressed and it could no longer use spells, this did not weaken its combat power. The body of a godfiend descendant was only stronger than that of a warrior, and its close-combat abilities were extremely terrifying. The supervisor raised his left hand and flicked the Confucian crown. He said slowly, Retreat five hundred li. The White Emperor, who had opened his fangs and was about to pounce, suddenly disappeared the moment he was about to touch the supervisor, as if he had never existed. Of course, this wasnt because he had learned the Confucian schools spell of absolute command, but rather because he was using the power of the Confucian crown to cast a spell. However, without the control of a high-level cultivator of the same system, the power of the Confucian crown was limited. Moreover, the White Emperors rank was extremely high, so Jian Zheng could not use the power of the Confucian crown to launch a direct attack. That was because they were destined to be unable to threaten Emperor Bai. However, the characteristic of the scholarly faction was not its attack, but rather its fancy nature. After temporarily kicking Emperor Bai out of the battlefield, the supervisor took another step forward with his carving knife. The Qi Shield supported by the Dharma power of the unmovable Emperor Ming collapsed exaggeratedly. This was not because acalantha was not strong enough. On the contrary, under the blessing of the Confucian saints heroic soul, he could persist until now. The Buddha of the Kyara tree was known as the strongest defense below the transcendent-grade, and he truly deserved his name. In the distance, Xu Pingfeng opened the bag and took out a huge cannon. It was nine feet tall and three meters long. It was made of black iron and had dense array patterns engraved on it. As a cultivator of the second stage, he couldnt directly face the pressure of the Confucian Saint at close range. Fortunately, warlocks liked long-range attacks the most. One by one, the array patterns lit up, and the engraved array began to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. The black muzzle condensed into a fist-sized blazing white ball of light that was constantly collapsing. Using a formation to stir the power of heaven and earth was a Warlocks specialty. BOOM! When it collapsed to the extreme, it exploded, and the muzzles shot out blazing white beams of light. Just as the beam of light was about to hit Jian Zheng, a formation surrounded by clear light suddenly blocked the trajectory. The cannon that could heavily injure a third-rank martial artist crashed into the formation, but it disappeared without a trace like a clay ox entering the sea. In the next second, a white beam of light shot out from the void behind Xu Pingfeng and swallowed him. The supervisor used a teleportation array to return the cannon to him. Buzzzzzz! The space beside Jian Zheng trembled and another pillar of light shot out, aiming to hit his face. Xu Pingfeng was not swallowed up by the pillar of light coming from behind. He had copied the supervisors methods and even gave him a taste of his own medicine. Just like that, the white light kept appearing and disappearing between the master and disciple. When the supervisor sent it to the Black Lotus Taoist in the distance, the Black Lotus, who didnt have a sense of danger, was caught off guard. It could only show the indestructible yang God of Taoism and tear the cannon to pieces. At this time, the Dharma power of acalantha finally couldnt hold on any longer. The Confucius saints carving knife pierced through the air shield. In the energy storm of the collapse of the Dharma power of acalantha, the carving knife touched the forehead of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. There was a flash of green light. Pfft! The head of the Buddha of the Kyara tree exploded, sending bones and flesh flying everywhere. His eight-foot tall body instantly relaxed, and he fell down powerlessly toward the vast land. At the same time, blood mist burst out of Jian Zhengs chest. The power of the Confucius Saint was destroying his body. The supervisor didnt care about his bodys condition, nor did he attack Xu Pingfeng and black Lotus. Instead, he turned around and stabbed with his carving knife. A white shadow passed by him. The White Shadow turned into the White Emperor and rolled around like a wild dog that had been kicked away. In the process, blood was spilled. Xu Pingfeng raised his hand, and the circular formation lifted the White Emperor up, helping him to absorb the impact. Wuwuwu The White Emperors Blue eyes were filled with madness. There was a deep wound on its abdomen. Its stomach was almost cut open, and its large intestine hung down. But it was biting a heart, the heart of a supervisor. The White Emperor raised his head slightly and swallowed the heart without even chewing. A few seconds later, the madness in his fierce eyes receded, and his intelligence grew. He regained his reason. The White Emperors expression clearly froze for a moment, as if he had not expected that he would recover his reason so early. After pondering for a while, he understood something and looked at the supervisor with eyes full of greed. The supervisor lowered his head slowly and looked at the large hole in his chest. His heart was missing. Taking his life while he was down Black Lotuss eyes shot out an ominous glint, and the sun god immediately split into four parts. The four sun gods looked different. One of them was as black as ink, with hair like dancing waterweeds, and a thin veil of mist formed by the water Spirits power surrounded her body.One of them was completely red, with a flame mark carved between its brows, and its hair was burning with flames. The other seemed to be made of air and was not very stable. Its body was sometimes tilted and sometimes elongated, and it would turn into a gust of wind at any time. One of them was covered in stone armor and had a burly body that rippled with yellow ripples. The four Dharma forms of Daoism, earth, wind, water, and fire. Those at the second stage tribulation passing stage would cultivate these four Dharma powers. After reaching the complete second stage, the four Dharma powers would merge into one, and the heavenly Tribulation would come. After enduring the heavenly Tribulation, the Dharma form and the physical body would be perfectly compatible, and one would be able to achieve the status of a demigod. Black Lotus should have been a complete second grade cultivator long ago, but the Golden Lotus had left his body, leaving him with an incomplete body . Not only did he have no hope of transcending the Tribulation, but his combat strength had also dropped by a level. The four Dharma forms had no intelligence and were controlled by the Black Lotus. They could be seen as puppets and were not afraid of the pressure of the Confucian Saint. A porcelain bottle flew out of the storage bag hanging on the supervisors waist. The wooden stopper popped open and a yellow pill flew into his mouth. In an instant, the flesh on his chest wriggled, and his heart regenerated. Although warlocks didnt have the self-healing ability of martial artists, they could spend money and carry pills that could revive the dead. Waiting for the right time The Black Lotus silently recalled its Dharma form and chose to observe. Youre indeed the gatekeeper! The White Emperor laughed. The wound on his abdomen could not heal, and the power of the carving knife was eroding his vitality. On the other hand, after taking the pill, he was like a dying man who had a breath of life and returned to his peak for a short time. Dont move! The supervisor raised his hand and flicked his Confucian crown. This time, the projection of the Confucian Saint did the same. The White Emperors body sank and he froze on the spot. Jian Zheng took a step forward and stabbed with the Confucian Saint carving knife in a simple and unadorned manner, just like how he had dealt with the Galaxia tree. Zi, Zi, Zi , one of the horns on the White Emperors head flickered with lightning while the other condensed into a black ball of light. The lightning and the water spirit met in between the horns, forming an energy ball with a black core and an outer layer wrapped in lightning. The moment the Confucian saints carving knife came, the White Emperor used all his strength and regained some control of his body. He raised his head and welcomed the carving knife with his horns. A blazing light burst out, and thick lightning snakes danced like whips. The water Spirits power was like a broken dam, surging in all directions. The Confucian saints carving knife advanced layer by layer, breaking through the impact of the two energy storms and stabbing into Emperor Bais head. Roar It let out a shrill roar. Even the descendants of gods and demons could not resist the heroic soul of the Confucian Saint. Just as the White Emperor was about to follow in the footsteps of the Carol tree, a blazing sun suddenly rose in the West. .. [ PS: please give us your monthly votes! ] Chapter 1547 - Chapter 1547: Lets go together (1) Chapter 1547: Lets go together (1) Two suns appeared in the sky, one in the East and one in the West. The sun in the East hung warmly, but the sun that rose in the West was shining with golden light, dyeing the entire sea of clouds with a brilliant golden glow. Other than light and heat, it also brought with it a terrifying pressure, making people feel as if they were facing an abyss, and they felt reverence and submission from the bottom of their hearts. Xu Pingfeng, Black Lotus, and the heavily injured white Emperor all heard an illusory and grand chant. Compared to the Acalanatha Dharma power and Vajra Dharma power that the Buddha of the Kyara tree had revealed, this sun was on a completely different level. It seemed to be the manifestation of the power of heaven and earth, with a vast and unstoppable power. Ah The Black Lotus was the first to cry out in pain. Its body, which was flowing with a black and sticky liquid, was being roasted by the golden light, and green smoke rose from it. The four Dharma forms of earth, wind, water, and fire melted one after another and turned into nothingness. Under the light of Buddha, it was difficult for all powers of different attributes to exist. The Vairocana Dharma form Xu Pingfeng muttered. He only glanced at it once before he quickly retracted his gaze. Two streams of blood flowed out of his eyes. It was the first of the nine Dharma laksana. The Black Lotus Daoist screamed as he turned into a stream of black water and entered Xu Pingfengs body. The latter activated a defensive spell formation and a large number of top-tier magical items, but he was barely able to block the burning of the Buddhist light. Retreat, quickly retreat Black Lotuss panicked and urgent voice sounded in Xu Pingfengs mind. Xu Pingfeng turned his head to look at the supervisor and the Confucian scholar behind him. Only a transcendent-grade could deal with a transcendent-grade. The Vairocana Dharma form was specially used by the Buddhist sect to restrain the heroic soul of the Confucian Saint. After Wei Yuans heroic feat of sealing the witch God in Jingshan city, how could they not include the Confucians carving knives and crowns in their calculations? &Nbsp; the only difference was that Wei Yuan was a rank two martial artist and had a strong physical body that a divinator could not compare to. With the Confucian saints soul in his body, the pressure Jian Zheng felt was naturally heavier than Wei Yuans. Forcing the prisoner to summon the soul of the Confucian Saint was already half the victory Tears of blood flowed down Xu Pingfengs cheeks, but a smile appeared on his face. He didnt resist the radiance of the great sun Dharma. Instead, he teleported and retreated far away. Chi Chi The White Emperors scales quickly turned black and gave off green smoke. It roared in pain again. The supervisor raised his carving knife, and with a pop, the White Emperors skull flew off and his screams came to an abrupt end. The White Emperors body went soft, and like the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, he fell towards the vast land. After doing all this, the supervisor slowly turned to the side and looked at the blazing sun. The soul of the Confucian Saint behind him did the same. The outline of the great sun Dharma was reflected in the supervisors eyes, and the blazing light burned his pupils. The Confucian saints soul flickered and blocked the light of the great sun Dharma three feet away. Buddha Like Xu Pingfeng, the inspectors lips curled up. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to flick the crown, no longer suppressing the power of the Confucian saints soul. In an instant, the body of the Confucian saints heroic soul expanded from 60 feet to 200 feet tall. The heaven and earth were instantly divided into two distinct parts by two forces. One part was filled with clear air and the other part was covered in blazing golden light. This Xu Pingfengs heart sank when he saw the aura of the Confucian saints heroic soul soar. He realized that Jian Zhengfang had deliberately suppressed the power of the Confucian saints heroic soul and did not unleash its full power. His real target was Buddha? As the thought flashed through his mind, Xu Pingfengs vision returned. He saw the supervisor taking a step forward and entering the area of the light of Buddha. The Vairocana Dharma form burst out with even more scorching and dazzling light. The golden light turned into a blazing white light that swallowed the Confucian saints soul. At the same time, the chanting became more concentrated and loud, as if hundreds of thousands of monks were chanting Sutras at the same time. The sound of Buddha reverberated through the entire world. In the blazing, endless Sea of Buddhas light, Jian Zhengs white clothes were on fire. Black and red Burn marks appeared on his skin and flesh. The soul of the Confucian Saint was also melting to a certain extent. The carving knife in his hand was burning red and shining. However, this couldnt stop the heroic souls of Jian Zheng and the Confucian Saint. The two human powerhouses, who were based on luck, firmly advanced forward. With every step they took, the clear air in the sky eroded the Buddhist light domain a little. 200 feet, 150 feet, 100 feet, 50 feet However, when Jian Zheng brought the Confucian saints heroic soul to 30 feet of the blazing sun, the blazing white Vairocana Dharma form suddenly revealed a golden body. The Golden forms face was blurry and its body was slightly fat. It was holding a flower in its hands and sitting cross-legged. Behind his head was a blazing sun-it was the Vairocana Dharma form that had just released light and heat. The Dharma form slowly opened its eyes. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom . Boom Jian Zheng, who was facing the Dharma, felt as if his soul had been shattered into countless pieces and he lost consciousness. This was the Vairocana Dharma power, the head of the nine Dharma powers, and the foundation of the Buddhas enlightenment. At this time, the Confucian Saint reached out and held the hand of the supervisor who was holding the carving knife, and gently pushed it forward. The red-hot carving knife pierced between the eyebrows of the Golden body Dharma form. Kachaa A crack appeared on the forehead of the blurry golden body Dharma form. The crack quickly spread across the entire body. In the next moment, the Vairocana Dharma form collapsed. It collapsed inward into a golden sun, and after a slight pause, it suddenly exploded. Looking up from the ground, one could see a Golden Wave spreading across the sea of clouds, covering Half the Sky. Xu Pingfeng closed his eyes as he felt his soul tremble. His protective spell and top-grade magical equipment were shattered one after another. They were as fragile as glass. By the time all the defenses were broken, he had already been teleported further away. . Alanda. From the depths of the Buddhist sacred mountain came an exhausted roar. It was unclear whether it was anger or pain. Then, the entire mountain range began to shake as if there was an earthquake. The snow on the top of the mountain collapsed and intertwined with each other, forming a large avalanche. As soon as the massive avalanche was set off, it was blocked by an invisible Qi realm. Tens of thousands of tons of snow fell on the Qi realm with a rumble. Under the Qi realm was the area where the Buddhist monks lived, and there were temples and monasteries everywhere. Guangxian Bodhisattva, who was sitting cross-legged under the Bodhi tree, suddenly turned his head and looked into the depths of alanto. The color drained from the face of the Bodhisattva as she furrowed her brows. She was no longer as calm as she usually was. Beside the cold pond, Arhat due, who was sitting on the Lotus platform, and the ugly and handsome Asuro, who was standing by the pond, turned their heads at the same time and looked into the depths of alanda. Who do you think it is? Du e asked in a deep voice. He was referring to the roar just now. Buddha? Shen Shu? Or the possible super-grade? Asuro shook his head slightly. I dont know. But its obvious that weve lost our rice this time. Perhaps, this is what the warden wants. The blazing sun that rose up not long ago flew into the air. Even if they had not been informed beforehand, the two could guess that they had gone to deal with the prison officers. Du e nodded, you can never underestimate a supervisor. The real strength of a first-grade Warlock is not in combat, but in planning. After a pause, the old monk muttered, I just dont know to what extent Ill suffer this time. Asuro nodded and said, Since the Vairocana Dharma has been activated, it means that the battle in Qingzhou is about to come to an end. Also, the one who revealed the Dharma form of Vairocana 500 years ago was not Shen Shu. This suspicion was finally resolved. Arhat du e was silent. .. The southern border. On the thousand demon mountain, the newly repaired Pagoda shook slightly. Shen Shus body walked out of the pagoda and stood at the top of the pagoda, looking to the West. Whats wrong, Shen Shu! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox appeared beside him. She had a charming appearance, silver hair, a fox tail, and a graceful figure. I heard his call, hes asking for help, Shen Shu muttered. he wants to be complete. The Nine-Tailed Fox smiled and said, It seems that the war in Qingzhou is about to come to an end. Shen Shu didnt say anything and just moved her body. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox smiled and said, Ive already formed an alliance with him. He once said that as long as I help Xu Qi an in everything and help him grow, he will help me take back your head. However, that will have to wait until his disciple revolts. Why? Shen Shu asked slowly. After his body had been reconstructed, his primordial spirit had obtained a certain degree of completeness and was no longer as extreme. Of course, if it was stimulated, it would still not recognize its own family. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox shook her head, Jian Zheng is a natural chess player. No one can guess his thoughts, and no one knows what he wants to do or what he wants. But no matter what he planned, Xu Qi an would always be in an important position in his chessboard. keep an eye on Xu Qi an. Well be able to more or less see through the supervisors plan. As for what she had seen, she did not say. Shen Shu was not interested either and said, That kid still has one of my arms. It can neutralize my evil energy. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said helplessly, It all depends on the timing. Whether its du e or Asuro, we cant capture them unless we attack alanda. Shen Shu nodded. call me if you understand. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said, No! Get back to the tower, youve been out for too long, your mind is starting to go out of control again! Shen Shu remained silent. She jumped off the top of the pagoda and returned to the pagoda. .. After the golden light dissipated, there was only a charred human figure left above the sea of clouds. A few seconds later, the charred dead meat split open, revealing a naked supervisor. He casually waved his hand in the air and pulled out a white robe to put on. The Confucian crown and carving knife in his hand had already turned into clear light and returned to Yun Lu Academy. The supervisors Qi was extremely weak, even though he seemed to be unscathed. His body was also failing to a certain extent. His originally ruddy skin was full of wrinkles and age spots had appeared. Cleaner than. monk The supervisor muttered and raised his hand to touch his eyebrows, chin, and head. He had a head of smooth white hair, a white beard, and eyebrows. After regaining his demeanor as a first-grade Warlock, he turned his head and looked at the sea of clouds beneath his feet. He then glanced to his right. The sea of clouds split open, and two incomplete figures returned to the clouds. They were the Buddha of the Galaxia tree and the White Emperor. The formers neck was empty, and the cut was bloody, like a headless corpse. The latters head was opened, and his walnut-like brain could be vaguely seen, with his intestines hanging from his abdomen. Their bodies could not recover as the power of the Confucian saints carving knife had blocked the regeneration of flesh and blood. However, the Buddha of the Kyara tree had the best defense below the Supreme grade, and the White Emperor was a God that had existed since ancient times. It was not too much to see them as first grade martial artists, and it was not easy to kill them. What did you do to the Buddha! The voice of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree came from his body. Youll know in the future. The supervisor said indifferently. At this time, Xu Pingfeng teleported back and stood between the White Emperor and the Buddha of the jialuo tree. Black Lotus Taoist master crawled out of his body and stood side by side. A white-robed man once again faced four peak experts. However, both sides auras had fallen like a cliff compared to the beginning of the battle. Only Xu Pingfengs condition was relatively good. Its useless. If you were at your peak, you could run away now, the supervisor sighed. As he spoke, he waved his right hand in the air again and an octagonal bronze plate appeared. The back of the plate was engraved with the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers, and the front was engraved with the branches of heaven and earth. As soon as it appeared, the world boiled. The power of all living beings gushed into Jian Zhengs body like rivers flowing into the sea. His aura instantly climbed to the peak. His eyes flashed as he looked at the four of them. Lets attack together! .. [ PS: correct the typos first and then correct them. Explain it. Correct the typos and Polish the pen again. You have to be very careful. It basically takes more than ten minutes. ] Therefore, he decided to update it first. Chapter 1548 - Chapter 1548: A mere unfilial disciple (1) Chapter 1548: A mere unfilial disciple (1) Above the head of the Buddha of the Kyara tree, the Dharma form of the acalantha appeared, sitting cross-legged with his hands together. However, he had not been able to form the Vajra Dharma power. He had been seriously injured by the Confucian saints carving knife, not only in his body, but also in his origin. At present, he could only form one Dharma power. Black Lotus Taoists yang spirit was divided into four parts again, showing the four Dharma forms of Daoism, earth, wind, water, and fire. A circular formation appeared beneath Xu Pingfengs feet. This was a formation disk that could only be controlled by those of the third rank and above. It was a circular formation formed after the two great formation spell manuals of Tiangang and Disha were thoroughly integrated. In the field of formation Masters, this was known as the mother formation. With the mother formation as the foundation, all kinds of formations could be developed. Yin and yang, five elements, earth, wind, water, fire, and Thunder, as well as 360 small formations that were the extension of these 11 major formations, could be used at will by relying on the mother formation. The White Emperor had lost its horn. Although it could still summon lightning and water spirits, its power had been greatly reduced. Fortunately, as a descendant of a God, its body was also an invincible killing method. Go! The Black Lotus Taoists real body stood still and controlled the four Dharma forms to attack the supervisor from four directions. The wind Dharma laksana, which seemed to be formed by a mass of air, was the fastest. In a flash, it had already arrived beside the supervisor and was slashing out wind blades. The fire Dharma turned into a stream of flames and headed straight for the prison Guards front door, determined to burn him down with it. The Dharma laksana that was flowing with pure black water collapsed into a surging River, making a crashing sound as it rushed to the right side of the supervisor. The earth Dharma form was burly but clumsy, and its speed was the slowest. It charged at the supervisor like a bull. If it were on the ground at this moment, the rumbling would be endless. The supervisor extended his palm to the left, and a hexagonal shield rose up. Bang Bang Bang The wind blade hit the shield, making a dull sound, and then dispersed into a gust of wind. Immediately after, he took a step to the right, reached into the black River, and pulled out a black sword. After the sword was pulled out, the water Dharma form could no longer be maintained and fell apart. At the same time, he strode forward and destroyed the fire Dharma with a sword strike. With a sizzling sound, water vapor rose and the flame was extinguished by the water spirit. The supervisor picked up a spark, placed it in his palm, and blew it lightly. Hu! It blew out a tongue of fire that was hundreds of feet long, swallowing the earth Dharma form that was running over. The flames were extinguished, and the earth Dharma form turned into ashes and slowly drifted away. In the end, the supervisor gathered the black ash and clenched his fist, refining a black mud wall that was hundreds of feet tall, which scattered the wind Dharma form. The series of operations took less than two seconds. With water suppressing fire, fire suppressing earth, earth suppressing wind, the four Dharma laksana of Taoism collapsed. As a first-grade Warlock, this was just a common method. Only a martial artist would be reckless enough to meet force with force. The Black Lotus Taoist grunted as if he had been severely injured. The supervisor frowned and looked down at his right arm. It had been stained with a layer of black at some point, and the power of the fallen had invaded his body. Hey! Black Lotus laughed complacently. He had witnessed how Jian Zheng had neutralized Emperor Bais water spirit spell at the very beginning, and knew that he had the habit of casually refining his enemies spells. Therefore, in the dark water Dharma form, the same dark power of depravity was mixed in with the fish eyes. As expected, when Jian Zheng once again refined a weapon from the water Spirits power, the fallen power took the opportunity to corrode it. The earth sect cultivated merit. After becoming a devil, the power of merit would transform into the power of depravity, which was his most powerful means, far beyond the four Dharma forms of earth, wind, water, and fire. Even a supervisor would find it difficult to completely ignore the corruption. The supervisor clenched his right hand into a fist, shaking most of the thick black liquid out of his body, and used the power of living beings to suppress the remaining small portion. The liquid fell from the sky, and the land that unfortunately came into contact with them became barren. Plants withered, and animals went crazy. A clear light flashed under the supervisors feet, and he was teleported behind the black Lotus. He struck his palm down on the top of his head. What Black Lotus felt wasnt the power of the palm, nor did he see the palm that was under Jian Zhengs strike. Black Lotus saw Zhen de, the many fellow disciples of the earth sect that had died at his hands, the women he had abducted and raped, and the ordinary people that had died at his hands. The anger of these people gathered into a River and swallowed him. The power of all living beings-the anger of the people! He immediately lost the thought of resisting, only feeling that such a fallen and evil self was not as good as ascendance. At that moment, the Buddha of the Kyara tree made a seal with both hands, and the acalantha Dharma form sitting cross-legged behind him also made a seal. The space between Jian Zheng and the Black Lotus seemed to have solidified into an impenetrable wall. The palm that was about to hit the top of his head was greatly hindered. At the same time, Xu Pingfeng raised his foot and stomped on the ground. The mother formation turned into a teleportation formation, and it suddenly expanded, bringing the Black Lotus into the range of the formation. Black Lotus appeared next to Xu Pingfeng and avoided certain death. The Buddha of the Kyara tree quickly formed a seal and froze the space around Jian Zheng, not giving him the chance to teleport and chase. Zi, Zi, the White Emperor opened his bloody mouth, and a blazing white ball of lightning was brewing in his mouth. The supervisor placed a hand on his waist and pulled out salen AGUs sheep-herding whip. The Black Lotuss corrosion effect had worn off, and the deity striking whip could be used again. Pa! The whip struck the air,bringing the frozen space back to life. He didnt try to beat the Buddha of the Galaxia tree to break the acalantha seal, because he was bound to fail. Therefore, he had to take a step back and break the shackles of this space. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the White Emperor. He had temporarily blocked the heavenly secrets, but he had successfully avoided the White Emperors perception and closed in on him. The supervisor pressed down on the White Emperors upper lip and lower jaw, forcefully closing them. BOOM! The ball of lightning exploded in Emperor Bais mouth, causing black smoke to come out of his seven orifices. His walnut-like brain splattered and his fierce blue eyes bulged. The light in the White Emperors eyes dimmed, and its body slowly withered. Electric arcs jumped on the surface of its body, and its limbs twitched as it floated in the clouds, losing its fighting power. Xu Pingfengs figure appeared above the head of the supervisor. His hands formed a circle,encompassing the supervisor below. Weng, circular formations were arranged in a cylindrical manner. These circular formations contained Yin, yang, five elements, wind, and Thunder, all of which were known for their offensive and destructive abilities. The acalantha seal once again sealed off the space around him, preventing him from teleporting away. Put down the butchers knife! The Buddha of the Kyara tree did not forget to cast the commandment to affect the supervisor, so that he could not swing the whip and crack the air. Everyone was a first-rank, and even the supervisor could not completely block the effect of the commandment. however, the duration of the commandment was too short, so short that it was negligible. But it was better than nothing. Under the double influence, the supervisor didnt Dodge, nor did he pull out the God-beating whip. He just raised his hand and gave her a slap. Xu Pingfengs vision blurred, and he saw a group of starving people with red eyes cursing him, cursing him, and gritting their teeth at him. They wanted to skin him and pull out his bones. Xu Pingfeng felt like he was being slapped. His consciousness was blown into pieces, and his white clothes were stained with blood. The power of all living beings-the resentment of the people! He had suffered a backlash, a backlash from his luck. The common people represented the luck of the Central Plains, and the current situation of Da Feng was largely due to Xu Pingfeng. The circular formations slowly dissipated as they lost their masters support. At this moment, the power of commandment passed. The supervisor acted decisively and waved the God-beating whip. Pa! The whip landed on Xu Pingfengs body and sent him flying like a sandbag. Pa! The supervisor lashed out a second time, but this time, it was black Lotus wind Dharma. At the crucial moment, the wind Dharma, which was known for its speed, saved Xu Pingfengs life. The wind Dharma form collapsed, and black Lotus groaned as if he had been struck by lightning. Put down the butchers knife! The Buddha of the Kyara tree rushed over, not giving the supervisor a chance to continue whipping him. He first interrupted him with the precepts, and after successfully getting close, the muscles on his back suddenly exploded, propping up the Kasaya. BOOM! He punched out, creating an ear-piercing Sonic Boom. Even without the Vajra Dharma form, the Buddha of the Kyara tree still had a first-grade body and soul. With the power of a first-grade, his body technique was not inferior to that of a martial artist of the same realm. Jian Zheng exchanged a palm strike with him, and both of them flew back. The palm force that was enhanced with the power of all living beings failed to suppress the Galaxia tree, but it interrupted the follow-up moves of the first grade Bodhisattva, making him unable to perform the huajin body technique. At this moment, the five transcendents above the cloud Sea could all be considered peak Masters.The Dharma images of the black lotuses were broken one after another, and they suffered the same backlash. Xu Pingfeng was in the worst condition after being attacked by the fate energy and whipped by the God-beating whip. Jian Zheng had first paid the price of the arrival of the Confucian Saint as a sorcerer, and then he was severely injured by the great sun Samsara Dharma. Although he now contained the power of all living beings and looked extremely brave, it was unknown how long his body could last. Only the Buddha of the Kyara tree, although he had lost his head and was severely injured by the carving knife of the Confucian Saint, was in the best state thanks to his peers. Below transcendent-grade, the number one defense was not just for show. Cough cough Xu Pingfeng, whose white robe was stained with blood, raised his hand to cover his mouth. He coughed violently, and sticky blood flowed from his fingers. His hair was disheveled as he looked at the unrivaled supervisor. There was no fear or wariness in his eyes, only calmness. Teacher Jian Zheng, when I left the Imperial court and decided to support the hidden Dragon City, I knew that there would be many enemies. Therefore, for more than 20 years, he had been careful and calculative. I killed the North vanquishing Prince, Wei Yuan, and Jean d arc, but I know that my strongest enemy is you! If I cant kill you, all my plans will be in vain. Xu Pingfeng swallowed the blood that had rushed up his throat and slowly put on a smile. So, when I decided to take that step, you became the first person I wanted to kill. The plan to get rid of you was set from the beginning. Actually, it doesnt matter who I support. Why would I choose the branch from 500 years ago? Teacher, have you ever thought about this? Soldiers, money, and grain are just adding flowers to a brocade. If I cant get rid of teacher, how can I become a divinator? Teacher can see into the future. Today, you have prepared the saints carving knife and the quasi-saints crown in advance, and you have also brought salen AGUs Holy whip. Youve made all the necessary preparations, because you know that this battle is my unfilial disciples all-out counterattack. I believe that in the future you saw, we will be the ones to die in this battle, and you will be the one to win. At the same time, you also took the opportunity to severely injure the Buddha, laying the foundation for a certain chess move in the future. Youre so well prepared, youve already calculated everything. Too clever, the Buddha of the Kyara tree shook his head slowly. And what I want is teacher Jian Zhengs flawless plan. At this point, Xu Pingfeng revealed a strange smile. &Nbsp; teacher, why dont you do a calculation? I know the power of a divinator, so why would I, a mere disciple, have the confidence to stand here and fight you? Chapter 1549 - Chapter 1549: Chapter 90-imminent disaster (2 in 1) Chapter 1549: Chapter 90-imminent disaster (2 in 1) I used to think that my teacher had successfully killed my teacher by forming an alliance with the Buddhist League and taking every step to attack the city. Xu Pingfengs mouth started to bleed with every word he said. He was severely injured, but his expression was still as reckless as Zhang Yang. Some words had been kept in his heart for more than 20 years, and some plans had been painfully endured for more than 20 years. Now, he could finally let them out. However, after careful analysis and reviewing of the Wu Zong rebellion, it is easy to deduce some unusual points. For example Xu Pingfengs eyes suddenly became sharp. At the start of the Wu Zong rebellion, why was the first generation caught off guard? Even if killing ones master was the fate of a Warlock, wasnt killing ones disciple also fate? The first generation has no reason to allow a Wu Zong to rebel and allow teacher to become a divinator and replace you. As a first-grade magician, its ridiculous that you cant see through your disciples actions. The White Emperor had explained the reason for this. His teacher was the gatekeeper, and he had used some method to deceive the eyes of the first generation, who had seen through the future. Is this disciple right? The supervisor held the sheep-herding whip in his hand and slowly breathed in and out, looking at him with an indifferent expression. The gatekeeper is not the point. Xu Pingfeng shook his head, The main point is the method you used to interfere with first-generations vision of the future. It was precisely because of this method that you successfully deceived first-generation and made him unable to see his own end. Thats why I was caught off guard by you, teacher. Black Lotus laughed coldly and became a sidekick, Oh? If you arent the guard, how are you going to deal with the supervisor? Xu Pingfeng shook his head, Im not a gatekeeper, so I cant deal with a divinator as a rank-2. Only a divinator can deal with a divinator. At this point, the circular formation under Xu Pingfengs feet expanded and formed a huge formation with a diameter of more than ten miles. It enveloped all the extraordinary figures present. As the formation spread, Xu Pingfengs silk pouch opened, and a stream of light flew out, dancing above everyones heads. They were bronze objects. They had the same aura and background, like the parts of a giant magical artifact. A round plate with a Tai Chi fish engraved on it was the first to stabilize and freeze in the air. Then, with it as the core, the other parts were attracted over and arranged themselves with a ka ka sound. On the other side, the Buddha of the Kyara tree tacitly formed a seal and sealed the space with the Dharma of the acalantha, preventing the supervisors teleportation spell and buying time for the assembly of the parts. The supervisors indifferent expression finally changed. He was a little surprised. During this process, Xu Pingfeng sighed and said, It wasnt me who found the bloodline from five hundred years ago, it was them who found me. Theyve hidden so well that the Imperial court hasnt found them even after five hundred years, so how could I find them in such a short time and form an alliance with them? The one who took the initiative to look for me was the successor of the first generation supervisors second disciple. Teacher, do you remember that I once asked you how to advance to the first rank? You told me the truth. In fact, at that time, I had already found out the truth from the warlocks in the hidden Dragon City. However, I still didnt want to break up with you, so I chose to enter the court as an official, trying to reach the peak of the official position, the position of the head assistant, and gather fate. I think that as long as we help Da Feng expand its territory and take over the demon barbarians in the North as well as part of the witchcraft cults territory, the Central Plains will have enough fate energy to become two divinator. But my attempt failed before I could even begin. Yuan jings suppression and the attacks of various parties caused the Xu party to fall apart Why dont you help me? If you had helped me back then, great Feng wouldnt be where it is today. Teacher Jian Zheng, it was you who pushed me to the line from five hundred years ago. Xu Pingfeng sighed when he thought about the past. Now, he no longer had the hatred he had before. However, these words had been buried in his heart for many years. If he didnt say them now, he wouldnt have the chance to say them in the future. so, I chose to form an alliance with the bloodline from 500 years ago, and the bargaining chip they gave me was this Xu Pingfeng pointed at the magical equipment on top of his head. Coincidentally, the bronze parts had finished assembling. It was a huge round plate with the Tai Chi fish at its core. The patterns on the outer edge were the five elements and Eight Trigrams, flowers, birds, fish, insects, mountains, rivers, sun, and moon, as well as the scenes of the ancestors worshiping heaven and earth. It was as if the entire history of the human race had been carved into it. Buzzzzzz! After the magical equipment was reassembled, it quickly grew in size and became a giant object with a diameter of more than ten miles. It fit perfectly with the round formation under Xu Pingfengs feet. The bronze dharmic artifact was spinning in a forward direction, while the circular formation under Xu Pingfengs feet was spinning in reverse. All of a sudden, everyone felt an inexplicable power envelop the place. Then, they lost their sense of the outside world, as if they were in another world, isolated from the nine states. The supervisors aura rapidly declined. He was cut off from the outside world, losing the support of the power of all life. &Nbsp; as expected, only a divinator can deal with a divinator. Seeing that the supervisor had lost the support of the power of living beings, Xu Pingfengs mouth twitched, and he clicked his tongue. &Nbsp; this artifact was left behind by the first supervisor and it had two abilities. These two abilities countered the divinators power. &Nbsp; the divinator could control the energy of life in his own territory and was invincible in the same realm. If one wanted to deal with him, they would need many first stage cultivators. &Nbsp; the first ability of this magical artifact was to block out all life energy. Once the divinator was within, he would be cut off from the outside world. Of course, there was a time limit. The second ability was a passive ability. It could not be divined or spied on. Chapter 1550 - Chapter 1550: Chapter 90-imminent disaster (2) Chapter 1550: Chapter 90-imminent disaster (2) The image was that the supervisor could not see its existence when he peeked into the future. &Nbsp; this was the power of a divinator. &Nbsp; if there were two divinator in the world, they wouldnt be able to see each other in the future because they had the same ability. I suspect that the gatekeeper has a part of the divinators power. Did you use a similar method to hide from the first generations prying of the future? Xu Pingfeng smiled and said, you can peer into the future. If you knew that you would die in this battle, you would naturally make targeted arrangements and make our plan fail. Therefore, in order to kill you, I have to hide it from your prying eyes on the future. This is the method you used to deal with the first generation, and also my trump card. If not for it, how would I dare to rebel? The Black Lotus Taoist master sneered and said fiercely, If he didnt have enough bargaining chips, why would I form an alliance with him? He wantonly bragged about his own malice and pride, not suppressing the ugly side of human nature in the slightest. Xu Pingfeng coughed again and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. back then, you supported the Wu Zongs to rebel and form an alliance with the Buddhist sect. The first generation knew that the situation was already hopeless and that teacher Jian Zheng would advance to a first grade Warlock in the future. Only a divinator could deal with a divinator. It would be too difficult for the later disciples to replace you. so, he had already begun to plan how to kill you at that time, and set up a plan for the revival of the bloodline from 500 years ago. He left behind two things. One of them is this magic tool refined with the power of a Heavens Fate master. The first generation hid it in a fake tomb of Emperor Gaozu and let the later generations guard the large tomb while waiting for the right time. The first jianzheng was the same age as the country, so he naturally did not have a tomb. The large tomb that the chai family was guarding was actually a fake tomb of Emperor Gaozu. Since ancient times, an Emperor would not only have one tomb. Besides a real tomb, there would be a few fake tombs to fool people. The person in charge of supervising the construction of the Imperial tombs was the Directorate of Celestials. The first generation was meticulous and didnt tell the second disciples line about the existence of this magic tool, nor did he tell the imperial family from five hundred years ago. He only said that whenever a second-grade Warlock who wanted to replace the supervisor appeared, he would take him to the chai family. However, the human heart is the most unpredictable. The descendants of the chai family couldnt stand being poor and lonely. They ignored the ancestral teachings and gave up the identity of the tomb keeper, returning to the world of mortals. at that time, I was just about to set up the mysterious heavenly Palace. I spread my spies all over the Central Plains to search for people with the surname Chai. After nearly ten years, I finally found the chai family in Xiang Zhou. Xu Pingfeng paused and looked at the supervisors face, trying to see anger and panic, but he was disappointed. The supervisors expression was calm the entire time. For a person like you who pries into heavens secrets, you must have seen through life and death long ago. I was too proud. Xu Pingfeng sighed and continued, The second item is actually the fate of the nation. using a war to move the fate of Da Feng, then stealing it with a secret technique, and then storing it in a vessel with the Royal bloodline, slowly refining it, thus strengthening the fate of the hidden Dragon City. In this plan, first of all, there must be a war that sweeps across the nine regions. The scale must be large enough to affect the survival of the country, otherwise, it will be difficult to move the fate of Da Feng. This resulted in the Battle of Shanhai Pass 21 years ago. secondly, Xu Qi an, the vessel with the Royal bloodline, was born. The bloodline from 500 years ago was also part of the royal family and could occupy the current Da Fengs fate. If it was a barbaric power, they could only wait for Da Feng to rot to the bones and the fate of the dynasty to end before they could overthrow Da Feng and establish a new dynasty. Of course, this step of the plan has failed. So far, I have not been able to take back the fate of the nation from Xu Qi an. Fortunately, from the start, I had already made two preparations, which was to disperse the Dragon Qi and accelerate the decline of Da Feng. The effect is the same. &Nbsp; Xu Pingfeng smiled, this is what a divinator is like. Even if he has been dead for 500 years, he is still a chess player. The killing trap that he had endured for 500 years had finally revealed its fangs at this moment. This guy, hes been dead for 500 years and hes still causing trouble for me! The officer flicked his wrist, and PA, the God-beating whip flew towards Xu Pingfeng, ignoring the distance. Layers of defense arrays immediately lit up in front of the latter, and at the same time, he used the teleportation book to summon the Buddha of the Kaluo tree. Bang Bang Bang The formation was broken one after another, and the God-beating whip hit the chest of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, leaving a shallow whip mark. The God-striking whip was a huge threat to Xu Pingfeng and black Lotus, but it was not strong enough against the Galaxia tree. It was not that the Holy whip was not good enough. Looking at the magic weapons and peerless heavenly weapons in the nine regions, none of them could pose a fatal threat to the Buddha of the Kyara tree, not even the country-guarding sword. In Jiuzhou, where all the transcendent-grade martial artists were sealed, perhaps only a real first-grade martial artist could suppress him. The supervisor seemed to have expected this. As he lashed out with his whip, he threw the heaven secrets compass into the sky. The heaven secrets compass whirled quickly, trying to seal the Taiji fish, which was the core of the bronze magical treasure. As a Heavens Fate master, he naturally couldnt be helpless against a magic artifact. As long as the heaven secrets compass could be fused into the bronze magic artifact, the supervisor was confident that he could make the magic artifact collapse in a short time. And leave this world. At this moment, a pool of black, sticky liquid appeared between the Tai Chi fish and the heaven secrets compass. It spread out like a curtain, allowing the heaven secrets compass to crash into it. Ah Black Lotuss heart-wrenching scream rang out. Chapter 1551 - Chapter 1551: Chapter 90-impending disaster (7 thousand) 3 Chapter 1551: Chapter 90-impending disaster (7 thousand) 3 He immediately returned to his human form, screaming and rolling, his dark and sticky body emitting green smoke. The heaven secrets Compasss surface was dyed with a layer of black. It lost its spirituality and fell powerlessly. Xu Pingfeng immediately said, Galaxia tree, time is limited. Dont mind me. In this long-planned assassination, everyone had their own division of labor. The Black Lotus Daoists task was to corrode the supervisors magic treasure, including but not limited to the God-beating whip and the heaven secrets compass. Magic weapons were one of the most powerful means of a Warlock, but the Black Lotuss power of depravity could restrain all spirituality. The Buddha of the Kyara trees task was to withstand the attack of the supervisor and stall this first stage Warlock. They had survived the heroic soul of the Confucian Saint and entered the most critical and decisive moment. If he couldnt get rid of the supervisor, everything would be over. The Buddha of the Kyara tree rushed out, leaving a trail of afterimages in the clouds. In the process, the Dharma form of the acalantha sealed the surrounding space, not giving the supervisor the opportunity to perform the teleportation spell. Jian Zheng caught the heaven secrets compass, and a clear light rose from his palm to refine the power of corruption and filth. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, which was holding the God-striking whip, and propped up a hexagonal barrier in front of him. Bang! Bang! The headless undead Galaxia tree punched the barrier, causing the guard to tremble. Both sides were in a bad state. If the Galaxia tree was in its peak state, this punch would have sent Jian Zheng flying. Bang Bang Bang Bang Fist shadows filled the sky and struck the hexagonal barrier, causing it to lose countless rays of light. As the barrier shattered, Jian Zheng lashed out with salen AGUs sheep-herding whip again while sliding backward. His target was not the Galaxia tree, but Xu Pingfeng. The latter immediately retreated to the edge of this world. However, he was isolated from the outside world and could not leave the area enveloped by the bronze magical artifact. And the God-striking whip could ignore distance. Pa! Xu Pingfengs flesh was torn open, and his primordial spirit was jolted out of his body as he let out a painful roar. There were two ways to break the situation:One, kill Xu Pingfeng and cause the round formation to lose its power, thus shortening the time limit of the bronze magical equipment. Second, refine the power of degeneration on the heaven secrets compass. Using the heaven secrets compass to restrain the bronze dharmic artifact could also accelerate the collapse of the dharmic artifact left behind by the first generation. Pfft! The fist of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree took the opportunity to penetrate the Guards chest and came out from the back. At that moment, another supervisor floated over from above. He held a sheep-herding whip in his hand and swung it at Xu Pingfeng. He abandoned his physical body and his primordial spirit left his body to kill his eldest disciple. As expected, the Galaxia tree returned to Xu Pingfengs side, and Acalanatha formed a seal with both hands, blocking the whip for Xu Pingfeng. Jian Zhengs primordial spirit immediately sank back into his body and laughed. The heaven secrets Compasss contamination had been completely refined. Just now, he could of course use the sheep-herding whip to break the spatial shackles of the Galaxia tree, but when the Galaxia tree was close to him, even if he revived the surrounding space, he would still be severely injured by the Galaxia tree in the next moment. And in the situation where he was unable to leave this world, he would definitely be defeated after suffering such heavy injuries. Therefore, the one who was whipped was Xu Pingfeng. In exchange, he was severely injured by the Galaxia tree. Then, his primordial spirit left his body and he was whipped again. He was sure that the Galaxia tree would come to Xu Pingfengs rescue because Buddhism was not good at dealing with primordial spirits. In all the major systems, only the Taoist and the wizard were good at dealing with primordial spirits. Since it could not destroy the primordial spirit in a short period of time, the Galaxia trees choice was to protect Xu Pingfeng so that the bronze artifact would not collapse so quickly. And all of this was actually the supervisors deliberate misdirection-his way of breaking the deadlock was to kill Xu Pingfeng. Jian Zhengs true method of breaking the situation was the heaven secrets compass. He had misled the Galatian tree into thinking that the heaven secrets compass would need more time to recover. As for the body, Song Qing had mastered the method of body reconstruction. He could be reborn by borrowing a lotus seed from Xu Qi an. Of course, if he escaped in time, it would not be difficult to save this body with the means of a Warlock. Now that the enemy was not around, he threw the heaven secrets compass into the air again. The heaven secrets compass whistled as it spun, turning into a clear light and imprinting into the Tai Chi fish at the core of the bronze magical artifact. Ka ka ka The bronze dharmic artifact stopped operating, and the tightly-locked parts began to separate, showing signs of falling apart. At this moment, everyone felt that the power that was confined in this place began to sharpen, and the world of nine regions was getting closer and closer to them. In the next moment, a curved spear broke through space, ignoring distance, and pierced the supervisor from behind. The spear seemed to be made of gold, Jade, bone, and stone, making it impossible to identify its material. The supervisor lowered his head slowly and looked at the spear that had pierced through his chest. His pupils contracted slightly. Hey! A low laugh came from behind him and a distorted figure appeared. It was not Emperor Bai But a monster that was completely black. Its body was illusionary and not real enough. It was a primordial spirit and not a corporeal body. It had a goat-like body and was covered with horns. It had a human-like face with two rows of eyes on its cheeks and six curved, sharp horns on its head. The curved spear that pierced through the supervisor turned pure black and greedily absorbed everything around it, including the light and the supervisor. The supervisors body melted into fragments of light and was absorbed by the spear. I wont stand on ceremony with the gatekeepers spiritual energy. The monster with the body of a goat and the face of a human stuck out its long tongue and licked its lips. This spear was one of the six horns on his head, and it was condensed with the natural divine ability of the great desolation. It could devour all things, and in the ancient times, even the most powerful gods and devils had suffered a great loss in front of it. Chapter 1552 - Chapter 1552: Chapter 90-imminent disaster (7 in 1) Chapter 1552: Chapter 90-imminent disaster (7 in 1) He returned to Jiuzhou as the white Emperor in order to test Taoist Reverend with a fake body and hide his true identity. Even though it had inquired from many sources and learned that Taoist venerable might have fallen, it still did not let down its guard and continued to plot against the gatekeeper with its body as the White Emperor. After all, if its real body returned to nine regions, it was likely to lead to additional variables, such as the Taoist masters backup plan, or the one in the West might not even make a move. Hey! Xu Pingfeng also laughed. Hehehe Black Lotus suppressed the burning pain and laughed arrogantly, If I kill you today, Da Feng will definitely die! If you want to blame someone, blame Xu Qi an. If he had not meddled in other peoples business, I would not have interfered in this battle. The Buddha of the Kyara tree exhaled and put his hands together. Amitabha. 500 years ago, the Buddhist faction helped you become a divinator. 500 years later, the Buddhist faction helped your disciple become a divinator. This is the cycle of karma. He wasnt pleased, only a little emotional. The supervisor lowered his head slowly and looked at the world. He saw Songshan turn into a sea of fire, saw the flag of Yunzhou on the city wall of Wanjun, and saw sun Xuanji driving the battery, whistling like the wind, struggling to hold on in the pursuit of the strong enemy. He retracted his gaze and swept it across the three humans and one beast before closing his eyes. Finally, his body completely disintegrated and was completely absorbed by the curved spear. With the disappearance of the supervisor, the entire Qingzhou was suddenly filled with dark clouds and lightning. One moment it was day, the next moment it was dark. A natural phenomenon, darkness descended. White Emperor opened its mouth, which had criss-crossed fangs, and swallowed the curved spear into its stomach. huh. it immediately exclaimed, I cant refine it As long as the great fengs live, the supervisors live, Xu Pingfeng said with a smile. The Buddha of the Kyara tree added, Back then, we paid a heavy price to seal the first supervisor. &Nbsp; after the Wu Zong ascended the throne, he refined his fate and became a divinator. Only after that did he refine the first generation to death, and his soul was scattered. The smile on Xu Pingfengs face grew wider as he said, Seal teacher Jian Zheng in the spear. When we overthrow Da Feng, we can refine him. However, Ill still need your help. Since youre already on the boat, dont even think about getting off. The White Emperor muttered, Alright, but youll have to wait until I send this item overseas. It was not at ease to leave the gatekeeper in nine regions for fear of an accident, so it returned him to the main body to be safe. .. In the chief Commissioner Office, yang Gong strode out of the hall and looked up at the sky in the courtyard. He saw that black clouds were gathering on the dome, and lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. As someone of the fourth stage of the scholarly faction, all he could see was the fate of the world dissipating. As the governor of a state, what he felt at that moment was a bone-piercing fear. Yang Gongs pupils shrank, and a guess brewed in his heart, causing his body and soul to tremble. The heavens have changed He muttered. .. Songshan County. Smoke was burning everywhere in the city. The defending Army and the Yunzhou Army were fighting in the streets and alleys. Some of the corpses of the Voodoo flying beasts fell on the city wall, some on the houses, and some on the streets. Not long ago, Songshan County had encountered the main force of the Vermillion Bird Army. The leader was a fourth stage monster-the Vermillion Bird. The heart Gu tribes flying beast Army was unable to resist an expert of this level. More than half of the 300 flying beast Army was killed in an instant, and the black-scaled giant beasts huge body fell into the city. After losing air control, the Songshan County troops couldnt take the attacks from the sky. The city gates fell and the troops started to fight in the streets. The battle between the two armies affected the people in the city, and smoke was ignited everywhere in the city. At this moment, the sky darkened at an unusual speed, and the dark clouds seemed to be pressing down on their heads, bringing a suffocating pressure. The guards on both sides slowed down their fight and looked up at the sky vigilantly. Miao Youfang killed the enemy in front of him with one strike of his saber and retreated while protecting Xu Xinian. At the same time, he looked up at the sky. Is it going to rain? He did not know why, but his heart was throbbing. Xu niannian looked up at the sky and remained silent. Outside the city, the song River was surging and crashing against the shore, splashing up monstrous waves. It then turned around and rumbled toward the southeast, as if it was crying and roaring. . Teacher Jian Zheng On the Fort, sun Xuanji looked up at the sky. His whole body was stiff and he couldnt breathe. He stared at the dark sky in a daze and suddenly felt an unstoppable, sharp fear and panic. . In the Imperial Palace of the capital. On the brocade couch, Emperor Yongxing, who was taking a nap, suddenly woke up and screamed while holding his chest. He clutched his chest with his right hand, his face pale and his features twisted. Its so painful Zhao xuanzhen, who was serving in the bedroom, ran over in a panic. Your Majesty, whats wrong? hurry, hurry and get the imperial physician. Get lost! Emperor Yongxing pushed him away with all his might and roared, Go, go find the supervisor, go find the supervisor. He didnt know why he was looking for the supervisor, but his instincts told him to see him immediately. The country was in danger, and luck was warning them! At this moment, all the members of the imperial family and the grandmasters in the capital felt their hearts palpitate. The degree of their apprehension varied depending on the strength of their luck. Inside the stupa, Xu Qi an, who was flying toward Qingzhou, suddenly turned pale. He clutched his chest and slowly withered, curling up. The heart-wrenching pain spread throughout his body and penetrated his soul, making it almost impossible for him to breathe. His cold sweat was like a flood that had broken through the dam, instantly soaking his clothes. Xu Xu ningyan Whats wrong with you? Mu nanzhi, who was beside him, was shocked and at a loss for what to do. After a while, the pain was slightly alleviated, but Xu Qi ans face was extremely ugly. He said word by word, The supervisor The supervisor is gone With half of the countrys fortune on him, he was lucky enough to know the situation of the supervisor. .. The Directorate of Celestials, underground. Song Qing opened the metal gate, and the metal gate slowly rose. With a book in his hand, he walked down the stairs, passed through the dark corridor, and came to the room where Zhong Li was in seclusion. Junior martial sister Zhong, I found the book you wanted. Song Qing placed the book in front of Zhong Li. Zhong Li reached out her fair and tender hand under the linen robe, picked up the brown Book and said in a wronged tone, Why do you need so many days? Song Qing was a little ashamed, Ive been too busy recently. You know that I forget to eat and sleep when Im doing alchemy experiments. Its not easy to remember you. Oh, Zhong Li replied and looked at the book. There was no name on the cover. This was the supervisors manuscript, which recorded the process of his magic tool creation, his experience and insight, as well as the effects of the corresponding magic tool. The disciples didnt like to read this stupid book, just like how primary school students didnt study calculus, and only Song Qing would occasionally flip through it. Zhong Li flipped through the pages and found the details of the life-changing hammer. . When fate energy is added to the body, one can open the aperture by striking it! Zhong Li stared at the last sentence and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Zhong Li and Song Qing felt a sharp pain in their chest. [ PS: super long chapter. Ive written it for a long time. I feel relieved. ] Chapter 1553 - Chapter 1553: Aftermath (1) Chapter 1553: Aftermath (1) Cough cough Xu Pingfeng covered his mouth and coughed violently. Blood seeped out from between his fingers. After a few seconds, he finally stopped coughing and sighed. Hes half dead, teacher Jian Zheng is really ruthless. He looked around at the crowd and gave a suggestion. go back and recuperate first. Everyones injuries are not light. I also have to spend some time refining the fate energy of Qingzhou. Among the three people and one beast, Xu Pingfengs own situation was not worth mentioning. He had almost died at the hands of the supervisor. Although he said that he was half-dead, he was actually trying to save his dignity. The head of the Buddha of the Kyara tree could not be regenerated. The power of the Confucius saints carving knife eroded the body and soul, weakening the power. It took time to refine and remove it. The condition of the White Emperors body was not any better than that of the Buddha of the Kyara tree. Now that it had the gatekeeper, all it wanted to do was to send the spear back to the ocean and put it in its bag. As for the Black Lotus Daoist, he was not targeted by Jian Zheng and had the least injuries. In such a state, they did not dare to directly attack the capital. &Nbsp; the first generation left a plan after he died and made Jian Zheng suffer. We are both divinator, who can guarantee that he didnt have a plan? The Buddha of the Galaxia tree was very steady. Weve successfully eliminated the supervisor in this battle, theres no need to be anxious for success. The Black Lotus Taoist master chuckled and said, I dont think Xu Qi an can do much. At most, with Luo Yuheng, sun Xuanji, and that b * stard Golden Lotus, he should also be third-grade. Dont forget, theres still the kou continent, Xu Pingfeng said with a smile. But so what? even though there were many transcendent Masters in Da Feng, they were all third or second-grade cultivators. One of them, the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, was enough to suppress Luo Yuheng, kou Yangzhou, and Xu Qi an, leaving them with no way to fight back. Furthermore, there was still the White Emperor, Black Lotus, Ji Xuan, and him, a peak second stage Warlock. After he took down Qingzhou and refined the fate of Qingzhou, his strength would be further enhanced. The supervisor was gone Mu nanzhi squatted in front of Xu Qi an, her eyes blank. W-what do you mean? She asked carefully. Mu nanzhi did not know what had happened, but she knew that it must be something big. Xu Qi ans expression had never been so ugly before, and he had not looked in the mirror just now. Otherwise, he would be able to see his own expression as if he was facing the end of the world. In the knowledge of the flower Gods reincarnation, this man was stubborn, unruly, and proud. Even in the face of death, he would not yield. However, she had never seen that expression of desperation before, and it made her panic for no reason. . great disaster is imminent Xu Qi an, who had recovered a little, explained briefly. He immediately took out a sound transmission conch from the fragment of the book of the nether world and said, Senior Brother Sun, did something happen to Jian Zheng? The country was on the verge of destruction, and the luck was warning him. He knew that there was a problem with the supervisor, but his subconscious was unable to let him know the specific details. The conch was silent, not even a word was heard. Xu Qi an waited anxiously as he spread his thoughts. Something must have happened in Qingzhou. With the current situation, that was the only possibility. With Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia trees power, they can at most hold the supervisor back. They cant threaten him in Qingzhou. But the prison officer was indeed in danger Therefore, they must have a helper. Today, the witchcraft God sects attitude toward the Central Plains is undoubtedly to sit on the mountain and watch the Tigers fight. They even have the idea of reaping the benefits from the fight between the snipe and the clam. However, given the current situation, the witchcraft cult definitely didnt want Da Feng to lose so quickly. Id love to see the dogs fight each other and make the killing more brutal, so the Grand Wizard salen AGU will most likely not participate. In the other forces, the Gu clan cant be enemies with great Feng. They cant even take care of themselves and focus their energy on guarding the abyss. The southern demons were keeping an eye on alanda and had slipped into the Central Plains to help Xu Pingfeng. Nine-tailed fox had already brought the Bear King and Shen Shu to destroy alanda and unseal Shen Shus head. However, when he communicated with her through Bai Ji, she didnt seem to have such thoughts. The Barbarian monsters of the North have been crippled. A third-grade demon, Zhu Jiu, cant do much. The heaven sect is definitely excluded from the transcendents of the major forces. The Black Lotus of the earth sect and the Heaven and Earth Society will never rest until one of them is dead. As the most beautiful person in the Heaven and Earth Society, Im definitely his target. the White Emperor is the great desolation, and the great desolation is after the gatekeeper. He has connections with Xu Pingfeng, but he may not be willing to deal with the supervisor. Because there is no direct conflict of interest, Xu Pingfeng may not be able to offer enough bargaining chips to hire him. The beast is suspicious. so, Black Lotus alone cant threaten the supervisor. Xu Pingfeng has another trump card After analyzing up to this point, Xu Qi an had a corresponding guess-the first supervisor! The original supervisors surname was Chai, and the tomb that the chai family had been guarding was left behind by the first supervisor. Xu Pingfeng had long since collected the map and controlled the large tomb. &Nbsp; if there was anything in the world that could threaten a divinator, then it would be him. At this moment, protector Yuans voice rang out from the voice transmission conch, Xu yinluo, Im protector Yuan. Xu Qi an suddenly woke up. He grabbed the conch in a hurry and put it to his ear. He asked urgently, Speak! After a few seconds of silence, protector Yuan said, .. ck him, teacher Jian Zheng cant be dead Im going to kill all those B. stards in Yunzhou Teacher Jian Zheng wouldnt die, he wouldnt F * ck them, f * ck them What should I do now ? Teacher Jian Zheng didnt give any instructions Teacher was really killed? Motherf * cker, Im going to exterminate those B * stards in Yunzhou This was sun Xuanjis truest heart. Chapter 1554 - Chapter 1554: Aftershock (2) Chapter 1554: Aftershock (2) The supervisor was dead. Senior Brother suns mentality collapsed Xu Qi an listened with a blank expression, and his pupils dilated slightly. He silently put down the conch in his hand and sat down. Mu nanzhi squatted down beside him without a word. The little white fox was curled up in her arms, revealing a pair of dark eyes and looking at him carefully. After a while, Xu Qi an asked, Hows the situation in Qingzhou? Protector Yuan was silent for a moment. Senior Brother Sun didnt tell me Sun Xuanjis mind was in a mess. but Qingzhou will most likely be lost. I think they will retreat to Yongzhou. Protector Yuan concluded. I understand now Xu Qi an ended the voice transmission. The Gu clan. At the edge of the abyss, granny tianshuo, who was leading a group of transcendent leaders and preparing to enter the abyss to clear out the Gu beasts and Gu worms, suddenly stopped and looked North. The leader of the Gu clan and the level four expert beside him stopped in their tracks. Ming Yu, who was twisting her small waist, asked curiously, Granny, whats wrong? Granny tianshuo muttered to herself for a long time before her expression turned serious, Supervisor, thats all Tian Huan could occasionally see the future. In that instant, what granny Tian Huan saw was the eight trigrams stage of the star Observation tower. The empty Eight Trigrams stage. As a rank two heavenly Gu master, she had always held a very important attitude towards her future. After reading it carefully, he understood the meaning of the future-after the great ceremony, there would be no more supervisors! The supervisor was gone The transcendent leaders of the Gu clan were at a loss. What did he mean by the supervisor was gone? How could the supervisor be gone? if that was the case, what would happen to great Feng? In the past, they would have been overjoyed and celebrated the loss of Da Fengs Guardian when they learned of this news. But now, although it could not be considered as being tied to the same rope as Da Feng, he had also put in a lot of effort. Especially the leaders of the strength, heart, corpse and dark tribes, their hearts were in their throats, heart Gu master Chun Zhou frowned: Granny, what do you mean? Granny Tiangang shook her head, I only saw that the supervisor was gone. He might be dead or sealed. I dont know the details. All the leaders faces instantly turned ugly. According to their understanding of Tian Huan, since granny had revealed this information, it meant that it had already happened and was not considered divulging the secrets of heaven. This Ming Yu put away her coquettish look and frowned. Without the supervisor, great Feng has been resisting the Alliance between the cloud plane and the Buddhist League. That kid still owes me three months of compensation. Mose Long tu looked to the North. .. Jingshan city. Salen AGU stood on a barren mountain peak and looked to the South. Killing your teacher is the fate of a Warlock. You rose to power because of your teachers murder, and you ended up killing your teacher. Its a cycle of karma. He then looked at the altar in the distance and the statue of the witch God. He sighed with emotion, Without the gatekeeper, you super-ranks can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Its just that it attracted the great wilderness back to the nine prefectures, I dont know if its a blessing or a curse. The Grand Wizard sighed, Since youve already died, the bet between us no longer counts. He raised his hand to the South and shouted, Come! In the military camp of Yunzhou in Qingzhou, a stream of light was bound by layers of restrictions and headed northeast. Alanda. Bodhisattva guangxian sat cross-legged under the Bodhi tree and looked at the figure of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree projected by The Golden Bowl. He quietly listened to the galastar tree and put his hands together. Amitabha, everything is worth it. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, Remember, before overthrowing Da Feng, you must make Xu Pingfeng come to alanda. We cant repeat the mistakes of 500 years ago. in addition, we need to be on guard against that fiendgod descendant. We still dont know what hes planning. The Buddha of the Kyara tree did not have a head, so he could not nod or make any expressions. He could only give a simple hmm. Bodhisattva guangxian asked again, Whats the next plan? The Kiara trees voice was loud, but his tone was calm, after Xu Pingfeng refines the fate of Qingzhou, after I remove the power of the Confucian saints carving knife, and after I recover from my injuries, I will go north to conquer. Bodhisattva guangxian pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement, This is the safest way. Yun Lu Academy. Zhao Shou invited the quasi-Saint Confucian crown and the Confucian Saint carving knife back to the quasi-Saint Palace. He sighed and walked out of the hall, bowing to the Directorate of Celestials. .. The Imperial Palace. Emperor Yongxing sat behind a large table laid with yellow silk. His right hand supported his head and gently pinched the space between his eyebrows. He looked tired. He would occasionally look up at the door of the Royal study and wait anxiously. Not long after, the palmprint eunuch Zhao Xuans figure appeared with hurried steps. He crossed the threshold and quickly rushed in. How is it? Have you seen the supervisor? Emperor Yongxing immediately stood up, put his hands on the table, and stared at Zhao xuanzhen. The latter shook his head slightly. This servant saw Song Qing and conveyed His Majestys intentions. Song Qing went up to the eight trigrams stage and said that the director is not in the Directorate of Celestials. The light in Emperor Yongxings eyes gradually dimmed. He sat down dejectedly and said weakly, Did Minister song say where the prison is? Zhao xuanzhen shook his head and stopped talking. Speak. Emperor Yongxing frowned. Zhao xuanzhen said carefully, At that time, Song Qings expression wasnt good, and he spoke without thinking and was flustered. When this servant asked, he couldnt give a reason and only said that something big might have happened Something big might have happened Emperor Yongxing fell into deep thought, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. At this moment, the guard on duty outside came to the door of the Imperial study with clanking sounds. He cupped his fists and bowed, saying loudly, Your Majesty, the princes and Junwang request an audience. Emperor Yongxing was stunned and the ominous premonition in his heart suddenly intensified. .. Qingzhou, the administration office. The officials walked in and out in silence, and war reports were stacked on the table of the chief administrator, yang Gong. Wan County has fallen, and the defenders have been completely annihilated. Great scholar Zhang Shen is missing, and his life and death are unknown Qi Guangbo allowed the rebels and refugees to plunder and massacre the city, and Wan County was reduced to ruins overnight Guo County near the eastern tomb has fallen. General Zhao Guang has retreated with 2000 of his remaining troops. Sun Xuanji has left the camp and is nowhere to be found Songshan County has fallen, and the flying beast Army has lost more than half. General Zhu Jun led his troops to meet the enemy and fought to the death, dying from exhaustion. Xu niannian led the remaining Gu clan forces, a total of 800 people, and 300 of the defending troops to retreat. On the way, they were chased by the enemy general Zhuo Haoran, and Xu niannian was stabbed. Its unknown whether hes Dead or Alive In one night, the second line of defense of Qingzhou had completely collapsed, and the Qingzhou Army had suffered heavy losses. This caused the higher-ups of Qingzhou to lose control of the situation. In addition to shock and horror, it caused a certain amount of chaos and panic. Everyone, we cant keep Qingzhou anymore. Ive decided to retreat to Yongzhou, Yang Gong took a deep breath and slowly scanned the officials and aides in the hall. He said in a deep voice, Go and prepare for the evacuation. The so-called many things included clearing out the large granaries, military supplies, silver, and forcefully moving the people. Of course, according to the old rules, the people who migrated were of the gentlemanly class and not the real bottom class. This wasnt to say that they treated the people like dogs, but in times of war, the people at the bottom really had no value. The Squires and aristocrats had money, grain, and people. If they were won over, the court would get the corresponding rewards (benefits). On the other hand, the people at the bottom had nothing, so they had to give up when they needed to. Otherwise, they would eat until they collapsed and drag down the Imperial court. All the officials stood up silently, saluted yang Gong, and left the hall in silence, each busy with their own tasks. In the huge Hall, no one could be seen in an instant, and it was silent. The sun shone in through the lattice window. The chief governor sat in the hall, and in an instant, he seemed to have aged more than ten years. . Year 1 of Yongxing, winter. After Qingzhou was lost, chief administrator yang Gong led the remaining troops to retreat to Yongzhou and confronted the Yunzhou Army. The world was shaken. Chapter 1555 - Chapter 1555: Fear (1) Chapter 1555: Fear (1) Late at night, the Imperial astronomer. Song Qing fell into a deep sleep by the table. There were all kinds of alchemy equipment on the table, and the charcoal in the elixir furnace was still warm. At a certain moment, Song Qing suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and saw a white-robed man standing beside him. Looking closely, he found that it was senior Brother Sun. His face was dispirited and his eyes were dim as he looked at him silently. There was also a white ape beside him. Senior Brother Sun, why are you back? Song Qing yawned and said, Arent you fighting in Qingzhou? Dont tell me youre here for equipment again? please let me go, didnt I just give you a batch of equipment a while ago? I only sleep two hours a day. Even iron Men need to rest. He grumbled. Sun Xuanji did not speak. The White ape beside him hesitated and whispered, Teacher Jian Zheng might have died. The complaints stopped and Song Qing was stunned. At this moment, sun Xuanji fell to the ground with a loud bang. Blood oozed out of his seven orifices and his life force was fading rapidly. Song Qings heart trembled. He hurriedly took out pills from his storage bag and said in a trembling voice, W-whats going on, senior Brother Sun . Protector Yuan stood aside and looked at sun Xuanji. In order to find out the truth behind Jian Zhengs death, he personally went to the battlefield. After Song Qing took her pulse, his heart sank to the bottom. Sun Xuanjis origin had been injured, his meridians were all broken, his internal organs were failing, and his primordial spirit was extremely weak. Such an injury was enough to be a fatal threat to a Warlock. The reason why he could still bring a white ape back to the Directorate of Celestials was probably because he had some obsession in his heart. Protector Yuan saw through song Qings thoughts and said faintly, Its the wildfire of revenge that supported him back to the Imperial astronomer. .. Stargazing tower, underground. Zhong Li looked at Song Qing in a daze. Under her messy black hair, her eyes were very bright, as if they were shimmering with water. Teacher Jian Zheng is dead? She mumbled. mm, Song Qing replied in a low voice. There was no sadness on his face, but his numb expression made him even more mournful. Xu Pingfeng, the head of the earth sect, the Buddha of the jialuo tree, the White Emperor, the White Emperor of Yunzhou. Song Qing said in a low voice, Senior Brother Sun saw them, they killed teacher Jian Zheng. Seeing that Zhong Li was silent for a long time, Song Qing said, Ill make a trip to the Imperial Palace and inform the young Emperor. He turned and left, and the underground world fell into an eternal silence. After a long time, Zhong Li lifted up the wooden box beside her and touched the surface of the box gently. Her tears flowed down her face, You have to take revenge, you have to take revenge for teacher Jian Zheng .. At dawn, the torches on the walls of the capital burned in the cold winter, but they could not dispel the bone-chilling cold. The dewdrops soaked the surface of the city wall and froze into ice in the cold night, making the city wall as hard as steel. The soldiers on duty at the top of the city wall held Spears. Their hands were covered in frostbites. From time to time, they would blow hot air into their palms or stretch their hands close to the torches to keep warm in the cold night. Da da da! The sound of the horses hooves came closer and entered the ears of the soldiers on duty. In the cold night, a horse galloped to the city and pulled the reins. Under the gaze of the guards on the city wall, he roared in a hoarse voice, Open the door, 800 miles per hour In the sleeping Palace, the sleeping Emperor Yongxing was awakened by Zhao xuanzhen. He tiredly pinched the space between his eyebrows, suppressed his temper, and said in a deep voice, What matter has awakened me so late at night? Normally speaking, anyone who dared to disturb the kings Rest at this time was either the sky had collapsed or they did not want to live anymore. Emperor Yongxing did not think that this dog slave was tired of living, so the answer should be the former. Therefore, his tone was quite low and his expression was solemn. Zhao xuanzhens face was as white as paper. Your Majesty, an urgent report from the cabinet. Qingzhou has fallen Emperor Yongxing was stunned by the bedside, his pupils dilated and his expression froze. Your Majesty, Your Majesty. Zhao xuanzhen shouted twice, and Emperor Yongxing let out an ah as if he had just woken up from a dream. The memorial is in the Imperial study Before he finished speaking, Emperor Yongxing lifted the quilt and pushed Zhao xuanzhen away. He strode towards the Imperial study barefooted, wearing a white inner robe. The Royal study was connected to the bedroom, one inside and one outside. He quickly ran out of the bedroom and came to the Royal study. He walked straight to the table, picked up the booklet, and began to read it with an ugly expression. The contents of the memorial were divided into three parts: The first was the casualties of the Qingzhou Garrison. The 30 guard stations in Qingzhou, in addition to the soldiers transferred from the capital and other provinces, had a total of 90000 troops, and they had lost 60% of their forces. The remaining 30 thousand troops retreated to defend Yongzhou. The second was about the supervisor. Yang Gong believed that something might have happened to the supervisor, and he hoped that the Imperial court could confirm the supervisors situation as soon as possible. The third was yang Gongs self-introduction, which basically meant that he had let down the king and the country, but he wanted to die to thank the world. Emperor Yongxings hands started to shake after he finished reading. Nonsense. The supervisor is The Guardian of Da Feng and is ranked first. Who is his match in Da Feng? This yang Gong is deluding the masses with his lies. Im going to cut off his head and let him get what he wants. Emperor Yongxings face was livid as he slammed the table. Now, if anyone dared to say that something had happened to the director, he would let them know what it meant to be angry. At this moment, the Imperial Army commander on duty rushed in and reported, Your Majesty, the Directorate of Celestials, Song Qing, is outside the palace, requesting an audience. Song Qing is here. There must be news from the head Warden. The head Warden must have sent him to pass on the message Emperor Yongxings spirit was lifted and he shouted, Hurry, hurry and invite him in. He immediately ordered the eunuch to give him the Imperial token. Fifteen minutes later, the commander of the Imperial Army returned with Song Qing. The former stayed outside the Royal study while the latter stepped over the threshold and stepped on the Scarlet carpet into the Royal study. Chapter 1556 - Chapter 1556: Fear_2 Chapter 1556: Fear_2 Minister song, is there any news from the supervisor? Emperor Yongxing took a step forward and asked. He stared at Song Qing with hope in his eyes. In comparison, Song Qing was like a stray dog. His face was pale and he had dark circles under his eyes. Your Majesty, teacher Jian Zheng, His Majesty has fallen Emperor Yongxing sat on the big chair as if his bones had been pulled out. After a while, he stood up in a flustered manner and pointed at Song Qing. He roared, Nonsense. Song Qing, do you know what you are saying? The director is your teacher, how dare you curse him? He stood up and waved his sleeves with all his might, roaring, In Da Feng, who is his opponent? tell me, who is his opponent? Song Qing said with a wooden expression, senior Brother Sun has done a preliminary investigation. Teacher Jian Zheng may have died. That day, there was a strange phenomenon in Yunzhou and the fate energy was lost. After teacher Jian Zhengs aura disappeared, he never appeared again. Emperor Yongxing slowly slumped on the big chair and muttered, supervisor, how could this be? who could have killed him Song Qing said woodenly, The number of transcendent experts in the rebel army of Yunzhou far exceeds our imagination. Emperor Yongxing sat in a daze for a long time, as if he could not stand the cold wind, and his body trembled slightly. He was enveloped in great fear. .. The next day, the news of the fall of Qingzhou and the death of the supervisor spread throughout the capitals officialdom, causing a huge sensation. The ministers gathered at the meridian Gate and requested to see the Emperor, but they were blocked outside. Emperor Yongxing was sick. He was scared sick. It was not until dusk that everyone saw him in the Imperial study. Overnight, Emperor Yongxing seemed to have been drained of all his energy. His eyes were unfocused and his face was pale. Everyone was shocked, and the first assistant, Qian Qingshu, said sorrowfully, Your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body. Emperor Yongxing laughed bitterly, Dragon body? At a time like this, do I still care about this body of flesh and blood? Everyone, the supervisor is dead, what should we do? The rebel army and yang Gong are confronting each other at the border of Yongzhou. Once they stabilize Qingzhou, they will definitely make a comeback and attack the capital sooner or later. Prison was the last backbone of Da Feng. Imperial censor of the left Liu Hong said, Your Majesty, theres still Xu yinluo and Da Feng. Were not without a fighting chance. Emperor Yongxing shook his head slightly, Although my cultivation is shallow, I know what a rank 3 martial artist can and cant do. even the supervisor died at the hands of the rebel army. What can Xu yinluo do? Liu Hong was at a loss for words. In the Imperial study, the atmosphere was heavy and silent. After a long time, the official of the court of judicial review said in a low voice, Your Majesty, why dont we make peace? Peace Emperor Yongxings eyes lit up, but he shook his head and smiled bitterly, the rebel army has come with a menacing momentum and wants to take over Da Fengs territory. How could they agree to peace? Your Majesty, how would you know if you dont try? Someone said. Im tired. Emperor Yongxing said dejectedly, Let me consider it. .. Huaiqing Manor, Imperial City. A plain carriage stopped outside the manor. Liu Hong, who had taken over Wei Yuans position and became the former leader of the Wei faction, got off the carriage and went straight in. They passed through the front yard and arrived at the living room. In the spacious and elegant Hall, the cold eldest Princess huaiqing, dressed in a plum blossom Palace dress, sat by the table and waited for a long time. Ive already been to the Directorate of Celestials and met with Song Qing and sun Xuanji. Im afraid that the directors situation is really grim. The eldest princesss expression was solemn, which was a rare sight. She looked at Liu Hong, who was entering the hall, and said, Whats the attitude of His Majesty and the other Dukes? Liu Hong sighed, Without the supervisor, the backbone of His Majesty and the Dukes is broken, and they have lost their courage. The Minister of the Supreme Court proposed peace, but His Majesty did not agree, but he did not object either, only saying that he would consider it. Negotiate peace Huaiqing muttered to himself. After a moment, he shook his head. The rebel Armys ambition is in the Central Plains, their ambition is the throne. Even if they agreed, they would demand an exorbitant price. They would first ask for benefits before giving them a temporary peace. Using a blunt knife to cut flesh will only result in a slower death. Liu Hong smiled bitterly, Your Highness, youre just a bystander. His Majesty didnt have morning court today. Hes sick, and hes sick from fear. At this time, if the rebel leader asks for peace, he will agree to it at all costs, just like a drowning man grasping at a life-saving straw. As he spoke, Liu Hongs face was full of worry, But there is a reason for Your Majestys fear. The supervisors are all dead, who can resist Yunzhou? Xu yinluo is only a third-grade martial artist, and the state preceptor is a second-grade martial artist. Is she really willing to die for Da Feng? Even if he was willing, he might not be able to do it. Your Highness, youve always been wise and resourceful. Please tell me how to break out of this situation When the Royal study was discussing matters, he did not object to the peace negotiations. If it was not him, he would not know what to do. Huaiqing was silent for a long time before he slowly said, Id rather be broken Jade than intact tile! . Qingzhou. In the Chief Administrators Office, Qi Guangbo sat behind the large table that originally belonged to yang Gong, and below him were a group of generals. The head of the table on the left was Ji Xuan, and the head of the table on the right was GE Wenxuan. Of these two people, the former had attacked cities and destroyed strongholds along the way, chasing down the deserters of Qingzhou, and had made great military achievements. The latter, on the other hand, had helped Qi Guangbo capture Wan County and had made great contributions. In addition to his identity as Xu Pingfengs disciple, his status in the Army was extremely high, only slightly lower than Ji Xuans. As for the Xuanwu steel cavalry and the Vermillion Bird flying cavalry, they belonged to Xu Pingfeng and did not appear. Its not a meeting in the military tent, so dont be so formal. Qi Guangbo laughed. its all thanks to all of you that we were able to take down Qingzhou. Tonight, we will reward the three armies with wine, food, and beauties. We have everything we need. All the generals laughed and shouted, Many thanks, great general. Qi Guangbo nodded, however, after today, you have to restrain your soldiers and stop robbing the people. Qingzhou will be our territory from now on. Do you understand? Yes! All the soldiers agreed. Zhuo Haoran was satisfied and asked, Great general, when are you going to lead us North? everyone says that the capital is the best city in the Central Plains and the richest. Our brothers cant wait to see it. Someone laughed and said, After we kill our way to the capital, dont you f * cking mess around. The capital is rich and prosperous, but beautiful women are more attractive than gold and silver. This father also wants to taste what its like to be a woman of a high official. Someone immediately laughed and scolded, Useless thing, if you want to sleep with someone, then sleep with someone of high status. Princesses, junzhu, harem concubines, arent they more attractive than a dog fart noble woman? The crowd burst into laughter. After taking down Qingzhou, the morale of the Yunzhou Army was high. From the generals to the ordinary soldiers, they were all ready to go north. They could not wait to attack the capital in one breath. But thinking about it, there were rules in the army and war. Now that the rebel army had taken down Qingzhou, they needed to stabilize this territory, appease the people and Squires, repair the city walls, collect grain, and so on. All of this required time. It wasnt like a robbery by other races, where they would leave in a hurry after snatching their things and people. GE Wenxuan raised his finger and knocked on the table. The clamor died down a little, and he said, Great general, this general feels that we cant be idle during the rest period. We can send people to infiltrate the various provinces of great Feng and spread the news of the death of the supervisor. First, it can create chaos, and second, it can strengthen the momentum of the cloud Prefectures Army, This is a good plan, Qi Guangbo gave an affirmative attitude. Ji Xuan said, We have suffered heavy casualties in this battle, so we have to replenish our forces and recruit refugees. However, the combat power of the refugees is limited, and its a problem to replenish the middle level combat power. Qi Guangbo already had an idea, but he still asked, Zisu, do you have any suggestions? You can recruit martial artists from the pugilistic world, Ji Xuan replied. This was a tradition of the hidden Dragon City. Among the generals present, more than half of them were originally ordinary people in the martial world. They had fled to the clouds Plains and then joined the hidden Dragon City. Qi Guangbo nodded and looked around at everyone. Suddenly, he asked, What do you think the Imperial court will do without the supervisor? Zhuo Haoran laughed. Im afraid the little emperor is so scared that he peed his pants. All the generals agreed, After losing The Guardian, the supervisor, Da Feng is a sick Tiger without claws and teeth. He looks good but is useless. Xu Qi an is the only one who can support us. bah, whats he trying to do? a third-rank martial artist is powerful, but hes nothing in front of the state preceptor. At this moment, Ji Xuan sneered and said, indeed, he wont be able to cause any more trouble. The demon-sealing nail that the state preceptor planted in his body will be able to suppress him to rank-3. GE Wenxuan smiled and continued, Imperial Preceptors prediction is godly. Seeing that the topic had changed, Qi Guangbo raised his hand, and the clamor died down. He said, Thats right. In the great Feng imperial court, from the king to the officials, they must be in a state of panic. Then, what if our master proposes a peace treaty? Everyone was stunned. [PS: Ill correct the wrong words tomorrow.] Chapter 1557 - Chapter 1557: Four key points (1) Chapter 1557: Four key points (1) GE Wenxuans heart moved, and she said, General-in. chief, you mean Qi Guangbo smiled, Attack the heart! With a simple sentence, many of the astute people present immediately understood Qi Guangbos thoughts. The Lords proposal for peace was to obtain greater benefits without bloodshed. After the army finished recuperating and stabilized the territory of Qingzhou, the provisions and military supplies were in place, the Imperial advisor refined the fate energy of Qingzhou, and then tore up the Alliance agreement to attack the North. With the main goal unchanged, they could still strengthen their strength and expand their advantage. Ji Xuan slightly nodded his head, If we force Da Feng to the end of the road, it will definitely lead to a crazy counterattack. At that time, our Army will also suffer heavy casualties. A smart hunter will know to be lenient. Without the supervisor, the people of the great Feng imperial court are in a state of panic. By proposing peace at this time, we are opening a hole in the net and letting them see hope, making them lose the courage to fight for their lives. and we can take the opportunity to gain benefits. We can ask for money and food. Hearing his explanation, the generals who had not reacted immediately looked at Qi Guangbo with admiration. Leading an Army to fight a war and fighting alone were two different things. The latter only required venting violence to ones hearts content, while the former was a skill. While everyone was still immersed in the joy of getting rid of the jianzheng and taking down Qingzhou, the general had already thought of a brilliant plan based on the situation and the Peoples hearts. GE Wenxuan followed Qi Guangbos train of thought and thought of more. He sneered, Young master Ji Xuan, we definitely need money and grain, but we might as well increase our appetites. Da Feng is not much better than the fish on the anvil now. What does he want to talk to us about? how can he not put in his capital? No matter what, we have to give up a few provinces of land. The generals eyes lit up, but someone frowned and said, Isnt this forcing Da Feng to a dead end? in my opinion, its enough to just ask for money and food. Well use Da Fengs money and grain to recruit soldiers and buy horses, and then turn around and fight them. If your appetite is too big, youll end up with nothing. This was a relatively conservative approach. Someone immediately retorted,the supervisor is gone, so whatever we say goes. The Imperial court of great Feng still dares to say no? Even if we want the little emperor to issue an apology, I dont think he would dare to refuse. This was the thought of the radicals. Ji Xuan muttered, The scale must be controlled well. Blind greed will only produce the opposite effect. Although Da Feng has lost its supervisor, dont forget, where is Xu Qi an? He surveyed the crowd and analyzed in a sonorous tone, Zhao Shou has been in the field for many years and has no official position. He will not die for the Imperial court, and neither will Luo Yuheng. However, Xu Qi an carried the fate of the country. If Dafeng died, he would die for the country. Therefore, he will definitely influence the overall situation of the Imperial court. This persons personality is more willing to break than bend, and if we force him too much, it will only make him take the risk and burn both Jade and stone with us. Of course, the cloud state Army is almost certain to enter the Central Plains. Hes only a rank-3. He cant cause any trouble. However, great Generals peace talks will definitely fail. GE Wenxuan wanted to say something but stopped. Considering Ji Xuans status, he did not refute. Du du! Qi Guangbo knocked on the table and interrupted the discussion. He smiled and said, Zisu, youre still too short-sighted. You only saw the difference in strength between the two sides and Xu Qi ans personality. Ji Xuan lowered his head slightly, Please enlighten me, great general. Qi Guangbo was his first teacher. Qi Guangbo said slowly, Yongxing, this little emperor, is more than capable of keeping things in order, but lacks courage. For such an Emperor, the supervisor is his last backbone. With the death of a supervisor, do you think hell stake everything in a battle to the death or accept our peace negotiations? Of course I choose to accept. GE Wenxuan laughed. Qi Guangbo nodded and continued, Next are the officials in the court. Wang zhenwen is bedridden, Wei Yuan died in Jingshan city, and the rest, whether for good or for good, are lacking. Therefore, the only obstacle in the negotiation was Xu Qi an. But the little emperor and Xu Qi ans interests are different. For the little emperor, peace can stabilize the situation, and he will be stable if there is no war. At the very least, he could call for a period of peace and allow Da Feng to catch his breath. But for Xu Qi an, this means that there is no hope of turning the tables. Therefore, the two of them must be at odds with each other. Zhuo Haoran touched his chin and said, Therefore, great generals plan is killing two birds with one stone. If he succeeded, he would have grain and money, and he could even force the Imperial court to cede land without using a single soldier. If it doesnt work, Xu Qi an and the little emperor will be at odds, and it will be even better if there is trouble. If even a butcher like Zhuo Haoran could understand it, the others would definitely understand. Ji Xuan was convinced. Qi Guangbo continued, That Xu Qi an is a sore point in the hidden Dragon City, a sore point for the state preceptor. In the past, he had the protection of Wei Yuan and the supervisor, so he was unscrupulous. Now, well let this famous Xu yinluo know what it means to be as high as the sky and as wide as the sea. Zhuo Haoran and the other generals laughed and echoed, Youre right, general. Without the supervisor and Wei Yuan, Xu Qi an is nothing. How dare he challenge the state preceptor and the hidden Dragon City? Maybe hes also trembling like a quail now. Xu Qi an is just a little more famous. In terms of cultivation, our young master Ji Xuan is also a rank three. However Perhaps even without the Imperial advisors intervention, young lord Ji Xuan would be able to kill this brat. Refine him into a blood pill and use it to improve young lord Ji Xuans cultivation. The generals either cursed or laughed. Chapter 1558 - Chapter 1558: Four key points (2) Chapter 1558: Four key points (2) Ji Xuan was silent for a moment before he said word by word, Id like to see how Xu Qi an is going to deal with this. Hes just a third-grade martial artist. How can he turn the tables? He wanted to fly to the capital immediately and see Xu Qi ans face full of unwillingness and helplessness. GE Wenxuan smiled and said, he cant turn the tables. Even if he immediately advances to the second stage, hes no match for our teacher and the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, not to mention that he has a sealed body. Ji Xuan immediately sneered. Qi Guangbo continued, After the celebration banquet is over, immediately start this plan. We must spread the news, the more exaggerated, the better. Whether Imperial Preceptor could obtain the luck of several more continents would depend on this move. As for the specific details of the peace negotiations, Wenxuan, you can pay a visit to the state preceptor later and ask for his opinion. With Yunzhous current military strength, it would be a burden to ask for too much territory. At the same time, it also depended on the state of the Imperial advisor to see if he could take over that much territory. Yes! GE Wenxuan laughed. .. Clear cloud Mountain. Zhao Shou, who was sitting quietly in the attic in the bamboo forest, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the shadow under the table. A shadow emerged, expanded, and turned into a human. It was Xu Qi an. Youre finally back. Zhao Shou nodded. I just went to the Directorate of Celestials, but I didnt see you, so I came here. Xu Qi an nodded and said, Is the supervisor Dead or Alive? As long as Da Feng doesnt die, the supervisor wont be destroyed, Zhao Shou said. He should be sealed. The scholarly faction had a rather thorough understanding of the Warlock system, and they knew some secrets that others didnt. Although Xu Qi an didnt believe that the supervisor would die, he finally felt relieved after hearing this answer. He asked, Did Jian Zheng do it on purpose? Did he leave anything behind? Zhao Shou thought for a while and said, I dont think so. If it was intentional, I really cant figure out what was worth it for him to put Da Feng to death and push it into the abyss of defeat. If he had known about this in advance, he wouldnt have entered the trap. Zhao Shou didnt know what the first generation had planned, but he gave an analysis based on his own judgment. The supervisor was really done for this time Xu Qi an sighed. When he found out that the first supervisor was the owner of the tomb that the chai family had guarded for generations, Xu Qian was already prepared. Even if he could spy on the future, what if the first generation had a way to restrain it? Every system had its weakness, just like how a snake had its weakness. The supervisor wasnt a God. Xu Qi an told Zhao Shou about the chai family. .. see Zhao Shou suddenly understood. He pondered for a moment and said, I think that even if the supervisor was caught off guard and was captured, he should have considered the possibility. Even ordinary people had to prepare for a rainy day, let alone him. However, without the supervisor, great Feng is in danger. Xu Qi an, what are you going to do? With the fate of the country, their fates were connected to the Imperial court. If the country was destroyed, the supervisor would die, and so would Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an said, Thats the reason I came to find you. In the entire imperial court, the only person who could discuss matters with him was the head of the Confucian system in front of him, a peak third-grade great Confucian. Zhao Shou pondered for a moment and said, First, you have to understand who the enemy is. Xu Qi an replied, Xu Pingfeng, Black Lotus, Galaxia tree, and white Emperor. After going to the Directorate of Celestials, he found out that after the voice transmission ended, sun Xuanji had risked his life to investigate the situation and discovered the existence of Emperor Bai. Zhao Shou immediately asked, Why does the White Emperor want to deal with the supervisor? Xu Qi an pondered for a moment. I suspect that the warden is the gatekeeper He immediately told Zhao Shou about the secret of the gatekeeper and the fact that Emperor Bai was from the great wilderness. Zhao Shou was silent for a moment. He couldnt help but pinch his eyebrows and sigh. it seems like its a fight to the death. Xu Qi an, Xu Qi an, are you really a person blessed by fate? I think youre the one whos plagued by bad luck. After complaining, Shou Zhao returned to the topic and said, theres something I have to tell you. Before he went to battle, he borrowed the Confucian Saint carving knife and the quasi-Sage Confucian crown from me. He will probably follow Wei Yuans example and summon the Confucian saints heroic soul. Xu Qi ans pupils contracted slightly, and he said in disbelief, how could he be defeated if the heroic soul of the Confucian Saint attacked?! Zhao Shou shook his head. we dont know the details, so you have to be careful. There was definitely a Supreme-grade at that time. . super-grade Xu Qian repeated these words in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a little desperate. If Yunzhou had the backing of a Supreme-grade martial artist, how could they fight? even if he learned from the Duke of Wei and the supervisor and asked the Confucian Saint to split the plum three times, it would only be a futile resistance. Zhao Shou shook his head slightly when he saw Zhang Zians stiff expression. The person under the greatest pressure now was not Yongxing on the Dragon Throne, not the members of the imperial family, not yang Gong who guarded the border, but the world-famous young man in front of him. He was the only backbone of Da Feng. This old man will share his opinion, you can take a look. Zhao Shou knocked on the table, which brought Xu Qi an back to reality. First, I have to make up for the flaws in my extraordinary combat power. The White Emperor and the Galaxia tree are both rank-ones, or their battle prowess is comparable to rank-ones. Xu Pingfeng was a rank-two Warlock at the peak. After refining the fate energy of Qingzhou, his strength had increased. The second is the Black Lotus. two: become a chess player. Xu Qi an, if you want to survive this disaster and let Da Feng live, you have to work hard to be a chess player. It was easy to get a general, but rare to get a commander. Youre not willing to be used as a chess piece by Xu Pingfeng and the prison officer, are you? three: make up for the food shortage in Da Feng. You will have a stable territory to support you in your game with Xu Pingfeng. If the Imperial court collapses, no matter how hard you work, no matter how much your cultivation rises, it will be of no use. You must always remember that Da Feng is your Foundation. fourth: resurrect Wei Yuan. Why did Xu Pingfeng wait for Wei Yuans death before he dared to rebel? During Wei Yuans rule, the Buddhist sect, Yunzhou, and the witch God sect didnt dare to start a war. In order to help the wizard God break the seal, the wizard God religion had to take a gamble. But what was the result? He tried to steal a chicken but ended up losing the rice. Wei Yuans fearsome strength doesnt lie in his personal strength. Hes a rare commander talent, and in terms of intelligence, even Xu Pingfeng cant compare to him. When it came to leading troops in battle, Xu Pingfeng was even more inferior. If he comes back to life, I dont care if Da Feng will win, but at least he wont be so embarrassed. Its easier said than done, Xu Qi an laughed bitterly. Any one of these four points was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. The first was the transcendent realms combat strength. At present, the only one with a chance of stepping into the first grade was Luo Yuheng. But she alone was not enough. Just the two first stage cultivators, Bai Di and Jia Luo Shu, could sweep away all the transcendent powers in Da Feng. However, cultivation could not be achieved overnight, and it was impossible to catch up in a short period of time. Moreover, the White Emperor must have a bigger plan and was probably hiding it. Secondly, he had to become a chess player. This was the most reliable point. Although Xu Pingfengs father loved him like a mountain, he was filial and was not afraid of him. Xu Qi an had never been afraid of anyone when it came to using his brain. Even though he had been played around like a chess piece by Xu Pingfeng and the supervisor for the past year, he had not been able to escape. But at that time, he was still too weak and had to start from zero. Who hadnt been toyed with by the big shots when they were weak? Then, there was the problem of rations. No solution! If Da Feng had money and grain, he wouldnt have fallen to this point. What could he do about something that even the supervisor couldnt do? The most unsolvable thing in the world was poverty! Even the gods couldnt do anything about it. Finally, he revived Lord Wei. The main ingredients for the soul beckoning banner to resurrect Lord Wei had been gathered, but there was still one last item left. He would have to ask Song Qing about how to find that item Xu Qi an got up and said, I wont disturb you anymore, director. After bowing, he walked out of the bamboo pavilion. As soon as he got out, he felt a familiar palpitation. In The Earth Book chat group, li Miaozhen sent a letter, 2 recently, there has been news spreading everywhere that Qingzhou has fallen and the supervisor has been killed. Was the Yunzhou rebel army an arrow at the end of its flight to use such underhanded methods? [ however, the effect of this trick is indeed excellent. Since ancient times, the people have been the most ignorant. ] All parties in the capital were in a terrible state and after several days of panic, li Miaozhen finally got the news. After all, she didnt have a well-developed intelligence network, and Xu Qi an and huaiqing, who knew about it, really werent in the mood to send letters and chat these days. She sent this message, half to ridicule and half to verify. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1559 - Chapter 1559: Chapter 94-negotiations (1) Chapter 1559: Chapter 94-negotiations (1) [ 7: I heard about it too. Its ridiculous. In Da Feng, even a celestial venerable is not a match for a supervisor. How could a supervisor die? ] Li lingsu expressed her opinion. [ four: I havent heard any rumors for the time being, but with the supervisors position, unless its a super-grade, hes invincible in Da Feng. ] Even though scholar Chu had resigned for ten years, he still cared about the Imperial court and the world. He was always in the chat group of The Earth Book. [ 9: its hard to say. Dafeng is already an arrow at the end of its flight, and the blessing of the country that jianzheng can get is limited. And without the blessing of a countrys fate, the combat power of a Warlock of the first stage is just so-so. ] The evaluation given by Daoist priest Golden Lotus was relatively objective. [ nine: by the way, it has been confirmed that number eight is coming out of seclusion. Its good that hes safe and sound. [ he may be going to Beijing soon. Would you like to stay in Beijing? ] [seven: well talk about it when we have time.] Li lingsu replied. The others didnt say anything. They were waiting for Xu Qi an or huaiqings reply. After a long while, huaiqing finally replied, [ 1. Qingzhou has fallen, and Jian Zheng is likely to die. ] It was a simple sentence, but it exploded in the ears of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society like thunder. It exploded in their heads, making them buzz and instantly lose the ability to think. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, no one spoke. Li Miaozhen messaged in her sleep, [ 2: how could this be ] A bolt from the blue! To the members, this was a nightmare that they could not accept. [ 7: if the supervisor is dead, then, then what about Da Feng? No, no, how did the supervisor die? This is impossible ] His problem was the same as the other members of the heaven and earth Union. [ one: I dont know the details yet. According to Song Qing, among the transcendent Masters who attacked that day, there were Xu Pingfeng, the Galaxia tree, the White Emperor, and black Lotus. ] [ 2. White Emperor? The White Emperor of Yunzhou? ] Li Miaozhen, who had been in Yunzhou for a long time, asked in disbelief. The other members thought for a few seconds before coming up with a corresponding guess. [ one: thats it, sun Xuanji said so. In addition, sun Xuanji speculated that the strength of this descendant of gods and devils was at the first stage. [ if hes not a rank-1, he wont be able to kill a supervisor. ] Among the transcendent experts who had participated in the battle, Black Lotus was a second grade. If white Emperor was also a second grade expert, then it would have been impossible for him to kill Jian Zheng. Everyone in the Heaven and Earth Society gasped, and the chill went deep into their hearts. They had heard of the legend of Yunzhou and had some understanding of the White Emperor. However, they had not expected that this legendary being would ally with Xu Pingfeng to deal with the supervisor. [ nine: strange, why would this descendant of a God interfere in the Central Plains for no reason? there must be something fishy going on. ] Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanqian, and the others were also very curious. [ 2: Xu Qi an? [ you must know. ] Li Miaozhen was used to summoning Xu Qi an when she couldnt make up her mind. If it was him, he would definitely know This thought flashed through the minds of every member of the Heaven and Earth Society, except for Daoist priest Golden Lotus. They had learned the truth of the fall of the gods and devils from Xu Qi an. They had to know the secret of the revered one expelling the descendants of gods and devils from Jiuzhou and the secrets related to Buddha. If it was Xu Qi an, even if he didnt know the exact truth, he would more or less know some inside information. [ three: the White Emperor is targeting the prison officer. This matter involves a secret of the ancient era. I probably havent told you about the gatekeeper. ] The gatekeeper? The members of the heaven and earth Association were completely unfamiliar with this form of address. [ 3: I dont know the specific meaning of a gatekeeper. Ill tell you when I find out. [ as for the course of this battle, I have some rough ideas that I can tell you. ] All the members perked up and stared at the fragment of the nether world Book. Xu Qi an told Zhao Shou about the chai family and the first supervisor. [ 9: the twists and turns are bizarre. The first supervisor has been dead for 500 years, but he can still influence the current situation. He is indeed the founder of the Warlock system. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus was filled with emotions. It was no wonder that the supervisor had lost. The one who had truly restrained him was not Xu Pingfeng, but the technique left behind by the first generation Huaiqing no longer had any doubts and had no choice but to accept the fact that the supervisor had been sealed. The only good thing was that the supervisor was not dead, but there was not much difference between being sealed and being killed. In the current situation of Da Feng, defeat and death were already destined. At that time, the supervisor would also die Chu Yuanxi sighed in her heart. [ seven: theres, theres no way to fight anymore. Weve lost our supervisor, and the enemy has an additional rank. 1 ] Great reverence was bound to die. The Saint didnt say this out loud. At this moment, even a sky sect disciple like him who had no sense of belonging to Da Feng felt despair and heaviness. [ 6: this penniless monk remembers that Lord Xu once said that you carry the fate of the country and are inseparable from Da Feng. If Da Feng were to be destroyed, Lord Xu would also die for the country. ] Hengyuan, who had been relatively quiet, suddenly interrupted and revealed The Bloody Truth to the members. Li Miaozhen was a little angry and sent a letter, [ 2: stinky monk, why are you saying this? youre just touching on a sore spot. ] Xu Qi an thought for a while and sent a letter. [ to be honest, I havent thought of a way to break the situation. The current situation is indeed a dead end for me and Da Feng. [ other than His Highness huaiqing, you dont have much to do with the Imperial court of Dafeng. ] But we are related to you The flying Sparrow only dared to Mutter this sentence in her heart. Hengyuan sent another letter, [ 6: this poor monks life was saved by Lord Xu. This poor monk said that if there was a chance, I would definitely repay Lord Xus life-saving grace. [ Amitabha. Its a blessing for a monk to have the opportunity to settle karma. ] Chapter 1560 - Chapter 1560: Chapter 94-negotiations (2) Chapter 1560: Chapter 94-negotiations (2) Master Hengyuan, youve planted. flag again Xu Qians heart heated up, and he quickly ridiculed her to hide his feelings. [ seven: master, youre so enlightened. I wont risk my life for him. But since weve traveled the world together, Ill accompany you to the end of your life. ] His words were not pleasant to hear, but his attitude was clear. He would not quit. [ four: soldiers are trained for a thousand days to be used in a single moment. The soldiers who have been trained for so long have to be brought out for practice. ] Huaiqing and Li Miaozhen didnt say anything. They didnt need to express their opinions. The former was part of the royal family and had no responsibility. The latter was too passionate, and the swordswoman of the flying Sparrow sect loved to do things that were hot-blooded. [ 5: my father wants me to go north to war. ] At this moment, Leena sent him a message. Mose was already in the Central Plains. Was long tu trying to kill a pair of his children at once ? The heaven and earth Union is my most reliable team. Even the Sea King Li lingsu can be relied on during crucial moments Xu Qi an held the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld in his hand. Facing the warm sunlight, he slowly let out a breath. At the border of the Jian and Xiang prefectures. In a certain village, li lingsu put away the book of the nether worlds fragments and sat in a daze for a moment. Then, she sighed and left the house. He walked out of the wattled courtyard and headed in the direction of the martial arts practice field. The so-called martial arts field was actually an open space that the soldiers under him had opened up and tamped out. It was used for practicing martial arts, arranging military formations, as well as for the group to have dinner and the women to chat. Good day, leader! The subordinates he met along the way greeted him respectfully. Li lingsu walked on expressionlessly, and soon arrived at the training grounds. She saw yang qianhuan wearing a veil that covered her face and loudly reprimanding The Motley crowd. If you dont work hard now, when you go to the battlefield in the future, the entire village will come to your house and wait for you to start. Hearing yang qianhuans reprimand, li lingsus gaze swept across the group of refugees, and to her surprise, there were even children of six or seven years old among them. war needs to be trained from a young age. When you are older in the future, it will be too late to regret. The entire village is waiting to go to your house for a meal. Yang qianhuans reprimanding voice rang out. Even I. your brother, sometimes think that brother yang has a problem with your brain Li lingsu took a deep breath and shouted, Brother yang! Yang qianhuan had long since spotted li lingsu. After all, his back was facing the crowd, and he happened to be facing li lingsus direction. Brother li! Yang qianhuan stopped scolding and strode over to li lingsu. Turning around with her back to li lingsu, she said, Whats the matter? Li lingsu did not answer. Instead, she weighed the pros and cons and pondered for a long time. Finally, she made up her mind and said, Theres news from Qingzhou. Theyve lost. Yang qianhuan was taken aback, but she didnt lose her cool. only when the situation is critical can my importance be highlighted. When Im done with my training, Ill turn the tide and see those rebels in Yunzhou bow down and beg for their lives. Li lingsu said in a deep voice, The supervisor has been sealed Yang qianhuan chuckled. Thats great news, elder Jian Zheng My master has misled me for many years. Without his suppression, I, yang, can finally stand out. Li lingsu shook her head slightly. Brother yang, Im not joking with you. He immediately relayed all the information he had gathered from Xu Qi an to yang qianhuan. After hearing this, yang qianhuan stood there silently, like a lifeless statue. After a long, long time, li lingsu heard a deep voice coming from the front, I know This was a voice that li lingsu had never heard before. It was completely devoid of its frivolity and exaggeration. It was so unfamiliar that it did not sound like it was coming from yang qianhuans mouth. Or perhaps, this was his normal voice. Dont tell Caiwei. Yang qianhuan repeated. Qingzhou. Ji Xuans left hand pressed on the handle of the knife, and his right hand held the wine pot as he pushed open the door of GE Wenxuans residence. GE Wenxuan was wearing the standard white clothes of a Warlock and reading a military book. Young lord Ji Xuan is busy with a myriad of matters every day. What are you doing here instead of recruiting soldiers, buying horses, and preparing food? GE Wenxuan said with a smile. The Messenger of Peace negotiation is my second brother. I heard that you recommended him, so I came to ask general GE for an explanation, Ji Xuan slammed the wine and knife on the table. He narrowed his eyes and gave a fake smile. Ill decide whether to drink or draw my saber after hearing what you have to say. As two of the most powerful people in the Yunzhou Army, GE Wenxuan and Ji Xuan had a delicate relationship. They were both good friends and competitors. They could sit down to drink and laugh, but they could also slam the table and glare at each other for fighting for resources. Qi Guangbo was strict in his management of the Army, and he was clear about rewards and punishments. He would not show any favoritism because of Ji Xuans identity. Young master Ji Yuan is talented, eloquent, and has always been sharp-tongued, and hes also the city Lords son. He is the most suitable emissary to negotiate with great Feng. GE Wenxuan said. Ji Yuan was Ji Xuans younger brother. They were of the same mother, but they both had an illegitimate son. He was ranked ninth among his brothers. Different from the masculine and gentle Ji Xuan, this ninth young master did not like to cultivate. He loved to read and was the most knowledgeable among the children of the Masters in Hidden Dragon City. The most valuable thing was that he applied what he had learned and was sharp in his literary thoughts. He was not a fool who read books to death. Young master Ji Yuan cant lead an Army to war, but hes much better than you, his big brother, in debating in the court. GE Wenxuan smiled and said, even I cant argue with him. I cant even win an argument with him. I didnt even study as much as he did. Dont you think its infuriating? Ji Xuan completely ignored his jesting. With a serious expression, he said in a deep voice, you didnt say anything to Xu Qi an. You dont know that Xu Qi an is a lunatic. GE Wenxuan remained calm and said, What if I tell you that miss Yuan Shuang and young master Yuan Huai are in the diplomatic mission? Ji Xuan was stunned. GE Wenxuan continued, It was the state preceptors idea. He knows better than us what kind of person Xu Qi an is. The peace talks can solve the problems of the court and the young Emperor, while lady Yuan Shuang and young master Yuan Huai can make Xu Qi an hesitate to attack. Said Ji Xuan with a frown. There was a moment of silence in the room. Ji Xuan remembered that day in Yongzhou City, Xu Qi an had broken the tendons of Xu yuanhuais limbs, but he had indeed spared his life. This person would not be restricted by kinship, but he was indeed not a cold-blooded and heartless person. His brothers did not have no effect on him at all. GE Wenxuan remembered what Xu Pingfeng had said a few days ago, Didnt he mock me for being cold and heartless? then Ill send his younger brother and sister to him. GE Wenxuan mumbled, Teacher is one of the most heartless people in the world. Morning court, throne room. Emperor Yongxing gradually became afraid of going to court and the memorials on the table because the things on them made him restless and anxious. The refugees were a disaster, the National Treasury was empty, Qingzhou was lost, the officials in the capital were in a state of panic, and there were also recent rumors that the supervisor is dead, the great Feng is about to die . The people were also in a state of panic, thinking that Da Feng was really going to perish. For this kind of spreading of rumors, the practice of the past dynasties was to punish them severely. The most common ones were exile and beheading at the market entrance to intimidate the people. However, in times of turmoil, rumors were flying everywhere, and it was impossible to stop people from talking. Perhaps the officials at the bottom had the same thoughts. Moreover, Qingzhou had indeed fallen. The people who fled from the battle spread the news to all places, one to ten to a hundred. The Imperial courts efforts were destined to have little effect. Now, it was as if the whole world was roaring in Emperor Yongxings ears, telling him that Da Feng was going to fall and that he was going to be the king of a fallen country. When had Emperor Yongxing, an Emperor born in a peaceful and prosperous time, ever seen such a formation? However, at this morning court today, Emperor Yongxings mood was different, like a desperate man seeing the light of hope. Yesterday, Yongzhous chief administrator, Yao Hong, had sent back a report. The content was-the Yunzhou rebel army leaders motion for peace. In addition, Yao Hong had also lodged a complaint against yang Gong in the memorial because yang Gong had refused to negotiate and tried to suppress the matter. This crime should be executed! Minister Yao is truly my trusted subject. Yesterday, Emperor Yongxing was overjoyed after reading the memorial. As for yang Gong, he did not plan to deal with him for the time being, because Yongzhou still relied on him. Dear Ministers, yesterday, Yongzhous chief administrator Yao Hong handed over a report. Yunzhou wants to make peace with our dynasty and stop fighting. Emperor Yongxing looked at the officials and said loudly, What do you all think? Chapter 1561 - Chapter 1561: The diplomatic mission enters the capital (1) Chapter 1561: The diplomatic mission enters the capital (1) The Dukes in the throne room had already received the news and were not surprised to hear this. The chief Assistant, Qian Qingshu, stood out and expressed his opinion, Im afraid this is the rebel Armys plan to delay their troops. Your Majesty, please think twice. Without waiting for Emperor Yongxing to speak, someone immediately stood up to refute, When did chief advisor Qian and administrator yang have such a tacit understanding? The one who spoke was one of the leaders of the haters in the Ministry of War. Qian Qingshu frowned and examined the Ministry of Wars official Affairs. He said indifferently, Sir Yan, what do you think? The Ministry of War reported, Your Majesty, since the autumn harvest, 100000 soldiers have been buried by Wei Yuan in Jingshan city. After winter, nearly 60000 elite soldiers have been lost in Qingzhou. If we continue fighting like this, the soldiers of my great Feng will definitely be exhausted. Refugees are everywhere and there is a shortage of soldiers. The Ministry of War can no longer send troops to support Yongzhou. I think that the peace negotiations are the right move to resolve the Imperial courts urgent needs. The Minister of War wanted to say something but stopped. He sighed and chose to remain silent. Solve an urgent problem? The Imperial censor of the right, Zhang xingying, snorted coldly, If they want to negotiate, the rebel army will definitely demand an exorbitant price. In the future, the Imperial court will probably have even less power to contend with them. Does Sir Yan not understand the principle of cutting meat with a blunt knife? At this time, the Minister of Revenue stepped out and said in a deep voice, Since censor Zhang is so observant and has such a clear understanding of the situation, why dont I give you my position as Minister of Revenue? With that, he sneered and bowed to Emperor Yongxing, saying loudly, Your Majesty, the National Treasury is empty. If the Imperial court continues to fight with the rebel army in Yunzhou, it will be dragged down by the war sooner or later. The Spring Festival is approaching, and spring has returned to the earth. What we need is time. And the peace negotiations can buy us time to get through the cold disaster. The pro-war faction and the pro-peace faction immediately started arguing. Every time the situation was about to get out of control, Zhao xuanzhen would whip and shout silence. Emperor Yongxing silently watched the debate of the public until more and more people expressed their opinions, and the peace faction gradually suppressed the war faction. He then looked at Zhao xuanzhen and signaled with his eyes. Pa! Zhao xuanzhen whipped again, and the bright ground made a crisp sound, silencing the arguments in the hall. Emperor Yongxing looked at everyone and said slowly, I empathize with the soldiers and the people and can not bear to rashly start a war. The matter of peace is settled. Imperial City, Wang Residence. The luxurious carriage stopped outside the residence. Qian Qingshu stepped on a small stool and got off with the help of a servant. The guards outside the residence knew his identity and did not stop him. He walked all the way into the mansion. After a while in the inner hall, the Butler led him into the inner courtyard and to chief advisor Wangs bedroom. For such a dignified person like chief advisor Wang to meet a guest in the bedroom instead of the study room, it could be seen how serious his illness was. The Golden beast charcoal was burning and emitting warmth. The bedroom door and windows were tightly closed, and there were two maidservants standing in each of the outer and inner rooms. Chief advisor Wang leaned back with a soft pillow on his back. He was so thin that he was almost skeletal, and his face could not hide his lethargic look. Only his eyes were still bright and lively. AI! Why dont you get better? Qian Qingshu sighed. As he spoke, he waved his hand and dismissed the maidservants. Perhaps its the end of his life. Wang zhenwen smiled. When people get old, their illness will come like a mountain that even Immortals can not save. Since its destiny, well just let nature take its course. Qian Qingshu pondered for a moment, then said, I shouldnt have come to find you. Its more important to let you recuperate in peace, but Wang zhenwen raised his hand and interrupted him. He pointed at the window and said, Help me open the window first. Qian Qingshu frowned. Its so cold. Can your body withstand it if you open the window? Wang zhenwen waved his hand. This room is filled with lethargic air. If I feel uncomfortable, wouldnt I fall sick more easily? Dont talk nonsense, hurry up and open the window. Qian Qingshu hesitated for a moment, then walked to the window and opened it, letting the cold but fresh wind into the room. He returned to the bed and sat down on the stool. After thinking about what to say, he said, Qingzhou has fallen, Seeing that Wang zhenwen didnt say anything, he also fell silent. After a while, Wang zhenwen said in a low voice, You can continue The supervisor died in Qingzhou. The rebel army now occupies Qingzhou and is confronting yang Gong at the border of Yongzhou Yesterday, Yao Hong. the chief administrator of Yongzhou province. handed over. Memorial and Yunzhou wanted to send. diplomatic mission to negotiate peace Wang zhenwen listened without a word. He did not move at all, and his gaze seemed to have frozen. When Qian Qingshu finished speaking, his eyes flickered and he regained his vitality. Your Majesty has agreed? His tone was filled with disappointment. Qian Qingshu nodded lightly. we have no other choice. Da Feng has lost its supervisor, and there is a gap in its transcendent combat power. Its like a flock of sheep without a leader. Sooner or later, the Peoples hearts will scatter. What was the point of continuing to fight? . If. were in his position,. m afraid I would be like him He suddenly realized that his words were very disrespectful, so he sighed and changed his words, If it were any other Prince, it would be the same. Hearing this, Wang zhenwen slowly nodded and said, Thats why they took the initiative to send a diplomatic mission to negotiate when victory was in their hands. Qian Qingshu laughed bitterly, There are a lot of smart people, but theyre just pretending to be fools. Who doesnt know this, but what can we do? In recent days, the people of the capital were in a state of panic. Everyone was pretending to be calm, but in reality, they had long been scared out of their wits. They even thought that it was only a matter of time before great Feng perished. Not finding another way out is already commendable loyalty. His Majesty himself knows that peace talks are like cutting flesh with a blunt knife, but what can he do? The peace talks are his only hope. He will grab it at all costs and then tell himself that all this is to buy time until the cold disaster is over. Chapter 1562 - Chapter 1562: The diplomatic mission enters the capital (2) Chapter 1562: The diplomatic mission enters the capital (2) Wang zhenwen was silent for a moment before he said, lets not talk about this. Find a way to get Xu Qi an to see me. Him? Qian Qingshu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Who can keep an eye on this old man? I dont even know where he is. hes in the capital. He must be in the capital now. Wang zhenwen covered his mouth and coughed violently. the supervisor is dead. Hell definitely come back. Heh, if the rebel army in Yunzhou wants to negotiate peace, well have to see if he agrees. Qian Qingshu got up and strode to the window. He closed the window, turned around, and said, Do you think Xu yinluo can solve this crisis? Wang zhenwen remained silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice, Even if Wei Yuan comes back to life, he wont be able to win this game. .. Imperial astronomer. In the elixir room on the seventh floor, Xu Qi an did not even go home. He went straight to Song Qing. Ive gathered all the materials for the soul beckoning banner, but I still have one supplementary material. Xu Qi an took out the fragments of the book of the nether world, two Jade bottles that were emitting cold Yin Qi, a stone full of honeycomb-like holes, and a ball of silk that was as black as ink and emitting a poisonous gas. Song Qing quickly took the detox pill and covered his mouth and nose with a silk cloth soaked in the medicine. Then, he removed the wooden stopper of the porcelain bottle to confirm the materials. The porcelain bottles contained the fingernails of the ancient corpse and the pitch-black corpse water extracted from the carotid artery. After confirming the resonance gold stone and the poisonous silk, Song Qing said, The last material is Wei Yuans original bodys hair, skin, and flesh. However, Wei Yuans physical body was destroyed in Jingshan city, so he must have found it. In fact, Song Qing didnt know the details of Wei Yuans body being devoured by Jean d arc. So? Xu Qi an asked. The bloodline of the offspring can be replaced. Song Qing said slowly. Lord Weis bloodline had long since ceased Xu Qi an sighed in his heart and said in a low voice, There must be another way to replace it. Otherwise, the supervisor wouldnt have asked me to find the magic weapon to make the soul beckoning banner. Song Qing stared at him and said, Wei Yuan doesnt have an heir, but you used his blood pill to advance to rank-3. In a sense, youre his heir. So, next, you have to refine a blood pill. You dont need much, just about the size of a fingernail. This wont affect your cultivation. then, you have to help me get rid of the poison contained in the netherworld silk. I have no way of getting rid of the poison of the descendants of gods and devils. Xu Qi ans eyes swept over the netherworld silk. It will take at least three days to refine a blood pill to remove the poison. these arent the problems. The real problem is, can you handle such a powerful magic weapon like the soul beckoning banner? The director was no longer around, sun Xuanji was recuperating, and yang qianhuan was no longer in the capital. The person with the highest position in the Directorate of Celestials was Song Qing. However, Song Qing was only a sixth-grade gold cultivator. As a Big Shot in the field of alchemy, Song Qing had a deep understanding of himself and had great respect for alchemy. He would definitely not show off. He shook his head decisively and said, I can not! Ordinary fire cant melt a metal like the singing gold stone. It can only be melted by a fire spirit formed by a fire element formation. Yes, I can use some materials to increase the temperature of the flame, but I need to build a new furnace. The materials are my own creation, and the Directorate of Celestials doesnt have any in reserve. Just this aspect alone will take half a month. Song Qing had been stuck at the level for many years and was immersed in alchemy. He had found many ways to replace arrays, but these methods were definitely not as convenient as directly setting up an array. Thats why I need you to use your Qi to replace the combustion-supporting materials, melt the singing gold stone, and refine the pole of the soul beckoning banner. As for the banner of the soul beckoning banner, he could only wait for senior Brother suns injuries to heal. Thats because during the weaving process, you need to continuously infuse the formation. Xu Qi an listened patiently and said, After refining the soul beckoning banner, I can wake Lord Wei? Song Qing still shook his head, after that, we will set up the yin-gathering formation. We will wait for one of the three times of the year when the yin Qi is the most abundant. You will be the one to summon Wei Yuans soul. Xu Qi an frowned. When was the most recent time? Song Qing did not think and replied, Spring Festival! A month or so Xu Qi an let out a sigh of relief. He felt that this was acceptable. . On this day, a long boat riding on clouds and mist broke through the sea of clouds and slowly landed in the capital. The wind-controlling boat, this magic tool originally belonged to Dongfang Wanrong. During the battle of Jian province, it fell into the hands of Ji Xuan. This boat could travel a thousand miles in a day, and it was an extremely rare large-scale transportation tool. There were three people standing at the bow of the boat. The one in the middle was a young man in luxurious clothes. He had handsome facial features and a gentle and elegant temperament. He held a small silver bone fan in his hand. His appearance was 40 C 50% similar to Ji Xuans, but his temperament was completely different. Ji Xuan was more of a masculine man, but his sharpness was hidden. This young man had the air of a scholar, as well as the pride of a learned man. On his left and right were the black-clothed Xu yuanhuai and the cold-looking girl Xu yuanshuang. These three people were the core members of the diplomatic mission. In addition to them, there were sixteen more experienced and prudent scholars who formed a negotiation team. There were also a hundred elite guards with extraordinary cultivation bases. The capital Ji Yuan spun the small silver bone fan in his hand a few times and said with a smile, Ive heard of you and admired you for a long time. Yuan Huai, Yuan Shuang, are you not happy? Xu yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang were both unapproachable. One was cold and the other was aloof, which was related to the environment they grew up in. But they really couldnt be happy. Anyone could see who their father was targeting by sending them to the capital to negotiate. I heard that outside Yongzhou City, Xu Qi an showed you mercy and didnt kill you. When we enter the capital, you two must protect me well. Ji Yuan said with a smile, that bastard cant bear to kill his younger siblings. Im afraid he wont even blink if he kills me, his cousin. Seeing his cousins indifferent expressions, he felt bored and sighed, This time, I came to the capital city to obtain more benefits for the hidden Dragon City. Second, I have to make a contribution. Seventh brother is already a transcendent, while I have yet to make a single contribution. If we can do this job well, father will value us more. Only then would seventh brothers position be more stable. The third is to test the confidence of great Feng. That big brother of yours is the first person Im going to test. Tsk, tsk, do you think hes ever thought of negotiating? Xu yuanshuang said indifferently, He wont! This person would rather break than bend. Ji Yuan nodded and said, his personality is unyielding, but that doesnt mean hes pedantic. If he agrees to the peace talks, then its just a delaying tactic, which means that Da Feng still has a backup plan. While they were talking, the wind-riding boat slowly stopped outside the capital. The Yamen in charge of welcoming Yunzhous diplomatic mission was the Honglu temple and the messenger office. The one leading was the Honglu temple official, who was a third-ranked official. This was truly giving Yunzhou a great deal of face. The Minister of Honglu temple was a thin middle-aged man with a goatee. He had deep wrinkles and laughed all year round. He was well-versed in interpersonal relationships and tactful in handling matters. He led his subordinates to the wind-riding boat and waited for the cloud states diplomatic mission to come down. However, as he waited and waited, the wind-riding boat remained silent. He did not see anyone, and he did not see the footboard being put down either. A quarter of an hour later, a guard peeked his head from the side of the ship and said loudly, May I ask who Your Excellency is? The Honglu temple official put on a professional smile and bowed, I am the Minister of Honglu temple. The guard replied with an Oh and retracted his head. After a dozen breaths, he popped his head out again and said indifferently, My young master said that your status is not high enough. Please go back. Chapter 1563 - Chapter 1563: The flower Gods spiritual energy (6600 words) _1 Chapter 1563: The flower Gods spiritual energy (6600 words) _1 A boy! Im a dignified lower third-grade The Honglu temple official cursed in his heart. He took a deep breath and said loudly, I am Liu Da, the Minister of Honglu temple. I am here to welcome the envoy from Yunzhou. He shouted several times, but there was no response from the wind-riding boat. The Honglu temple official waited in the cold wind for another fifteen minutes. Under the curious gazes of the people on the official road, he helplessly left. The one on the boat was the old man. He could wait, but he couldnt. It was his dereliction of duty that he couldnt welcome the diplomatic mission from Yunzhou into the capital. The Dukes and the Emperor would blame him. My Lord, please get on the carriage. His subordinate lifted the curtain of the carriage for him. Get on what carriage, prepare a horse for this official! The Honglu temple official cursed in anger. From the capital to the inner city, and then to the Imperial City, how long would it take to arrive by carriage? NNN The official of the Honglu temple rushed to the Ministry of Rites. The Chamberlain of dependencies was under the Bureau of rites. Since the scoundrels of Yunzhou felt that his position was not high enough, he could only find someone of a higher rank. The Ministry of Rites, inside the hall. The minister of rites frowned. Boy! Hes trying to give the Imperial court a taste of their might. The minister of rites said in a deep voice, Let Forget it, Ill go with you. He had originally wanted to have the assistant Minister of the Board of Rites make an appearance, but considering that the assistant Minister was only half a rank higher than Liu Da, the Honglu temple official, he decided to do it himself. The Honglu temple official sighed in relief. As he walked out with the minister of rites, he said, Ill have to trouble the Minister. The minister of rites was old and could not ride a horse, so the two of them changed to a carriage and galloped all the way to the city gate. An hour later, the carriage passed through the city gate. The minister of rites lifted the curtain and saw the huge wooden boat on the side of the road. The carriage stopped by the wooden boat and the minister of rites shouted, I am the minister of rites, here to welcome the diplomatic mission from yingyun state. A moment later, a guard popped out from the side of the ship with an arrogant expression. My young master has said that your status is not high enough. The minister of rites face darkened. He suppressed his anger and said, Go back and ask your young master what it will take for him to enter the capital. The guard didnt move. He snorted and raised his chin, The ninth young master said that he wants the Prince to welcome him, with the head and assistant accompanying him, with no lack of etiquette. If he cant do it, he should have said so earlier so that he can return home and tell the 150000 soldiers in Yunzhou that great Feng is not willing to negotiate. This is not in line with the etiquette. Get your ninth young master to come out and talk. The minister of rites shouted. The guard ignored him and retracted his head. The veins on the minister of rites forehead throbbed. He took a deep breath and calmed down. He then turned to the Honglu temple official beside him and said, Send someone to His Majesty. On the wind-controlling boat, in a simple room, Ji Yuan sat by the table, peeling an orange with his slender and fair hands, and placed the small silver bone fan beside his hand. Ninth brother, are you trying to give the Imperial court of Dafeng a blow? Xu yuanhuai stood by the window and heard the conversation clearly. Smart! Ji Yuan praised and then shook his head. But its not smart enough, Xu yuanhuai frowned. Ji Yuan turned his head and looked at Xu yuanshuang, who was sitting in a chair and reading quietly. He smiled and said, What do you think, Yuan Shuang? Xu yuanshuang didnt even raise her head and said lightly, Hes just testing the bottom line. Look, look Ji Yuan said with a smile, sister Yuan Shuang is still the smartest. Yuan Huai, since we landed outside the capital, the negotiation has already begun. We dont have to sit at the negotiation table, do you understand? Seeing that Xu yuanhuai was not convinced, Ji Yuan said while eating an orange, You have to know where the little Emperors bottom line is. Tomorrow, when you enter the throne room, you will be able to grasp his weakness. Xu yuanshuang frowned and said, Emperor Yongxing might not fall for this. Ji Yuan picked up the silver bone fan and spread it out with a pa sound. He placed it flat on his chest and smiled. This is also a test to test the young Emperors level. He was not as old as Emperor Yongxing, but he spoke in a condescending tone. After waiting for nearly an hour, he suddenly heard someone outside shouting, Yan Qinwang and chief advisor Qian are here to welcome the cloud states diplomatic mission. Ji Yuan opened his small silver Fan and placed it flat on his chest. He shook his head and laughed. With such an Emperor, theres no need to worry about great Feng not being destroyed. . The luxurious welcoming team entered the city. Along the way, the people around them pointed and talked. this is the flag of Yunzhou, so Qingzhou has really fallen. The talk a few days ago about the court wanting to negotiate peace was true? Those who were literate recognized the Yunzhou flag in the envoy. It was yellow with white clouds embroidered on it, and the red line formed a large Yun character. The rumors in the capital were controlled the best. The people only dared to speak in private. They did not dare to discuss the fall of Qingzhou, the death of the supervisor, and the decision of the Court to negotiate peace in public places like teahouses and brothels. When they saw the envoy of Yunzhou enter the capital, the emotions they had suppressed in their hearts immediately bounced back. They stood on the streets and loudly discussed. A mere rebel from Yunzhou actually came to the capital to show off his strength. Even Xu yinluo cant defend Qingzhou? In the carriage, Ji Yuan heard this and opened the curtains. There are rumors everywhere that Xu Qi an fought against 8000 rebel soldiers in Yunzhou alone, and at Yuyang pass, he killed 200000 soldiers of the witchcraft cult with one knife. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Ji Yuan clicked his tongue and said, back then, we brothers and sisters heard about Xu Qi ans deeds in the Central Plains one after another. We were indignant. We thought that he had only taken the fate that originally belonged to our bloodline. the tables have really turned. What do you think the people will say about the Imperial court and their beloved Xu yinluo after the news of the peace negotiations spread? Chapter 1564 - Chapter 1564: The flower Gods spiritual energy (6600 words) _2 Chapter 1564: The flower Gods spiritual energy (6600 words) _2 Xu yuanshuang was silent for a moment, then stared at him. No wonder youre acting so ostentatiously, Ji Yuan opened his folding fan with a pa and fanned it slightly, smiling without saying a word. .. The Imperial Palace. In the Imperial study, Emperor Yongxing finished listening to the eunuchs report and learned that the Yunzhou diplomatic mission had already settled down at the courier station. Only then did he feel relieved. He stopped walking around and sat back on the golden chair. Not long after, Zhao xuanzhen ran in from outside and shouted, Your Majesty, Xu yinluo and his Highness Lin an request an audience. What is he doing here Emperor Yongxing frowned and said, Invite him in, Zhao xuanzhen left. A few minutes later, he led Xu Qi an, who was dressed in green, and Lin an, who was dressed in red, over the threshold and into the Imperial study. A perfect couple. Emperor Yongxing saw the faint smile on Lin ans face and his heavy heart relaxed a little. He then turned to Xu Qi an and smiled. Xu yinluo is finally back in the capital. Come, serve her a seat and some tea. Xu Qi an waved his hand. No need. Your Majesty, do you really want to negotiate? The Yunzhou rebel army was in high spirits. Why did they choose to negotiate at this time? Hes just trying to exploit the Imperial court and exhaust its last breath. If we were to negotiate for peace, then we really have no chance of winning. The smile on Emperor Yongxings face slowly disappeared and he said lightly, What does Xu yinluo think? You will be appointed as the general of Yongzhou and fight to the death with the rebel army of Yunzhou? Do you have the confidence to win? I know that Xu yinluo has a high cultivation base and is a third-grade martial artist. But even the supervisor died at their hands, what can you do! Xu Qi an said, If your Majesty trusts me, I will go to the battlefield with my own people and die with the Yunzhou Army. But Im not willing! Emperor Yongxing seemed to have lost his patience. He suddenly increased his tone and said loudly, The peace negotiations are our only hope. As long as we can survive the harsh winter and wait for the Spring Festival, Da Feng will naturally improve. Why must we die together with the Yunzhou rebel army at this time? Xu Qi an didnt say anything more and turned to leave. Emperor Yongxing wanted to make peace and stop the war. There was no use in persuading him, so there was no need to. Dog slave Lin an chased after him for a few steps and then stopped. He strode back to Emperor Yongxing and said loudly, Brother Emperor, why cant you try to believe him? Emperor Yongxing shook his head and sneered, Believe him? If he believed in Xu Qi an, Da Feng would be saved? Xu Qi an can turn the tide against an enemy that even the supervisors cant deal with? Lin an said angrily, Youre just a coward, You Emperor Yongxing was furious and raised his hand to hit. Lin an glared at him with red eyes. Get lost, get lost! Emperor Yongxing pointed at the door and shouted. .. [ one: the Yunzhou diplomatic mission has entered the capital with great fanfare. ] In The Earth Book chat group, huaiqing recounted in detail the events of the Yun state diplomatic missions entry into the capital. [ 4: he is testing Emperor Yongxings bottom line. Sigh, he has already found out his bottom line before meeting him. [ to invite them into the city in such a hurry, isnt this clearly showing their intention to negotiate? ] Chu Yuanyang was sharp and had guessed the motive of the diplomatic mission from Yunzhou. [ two: Emperor Yongxing, this dog Emperor, is not even as good as yuan jing. Who is the one leading the team? ] Li Miaozhen was so angry that she gritted her teeth. He was angry at the diplomatic mission of Yunzhou and also angry at Emperor Yongxing for being weak and afraid of trouble. [ one: the hidden Dragon City masters ninth son, Ji Yuan, is currently living in the inner citys relay station. He is heavily protected both inside and outside, and he is also protected by two Jin gongs. ] [ 2: are you afraid that Xu Qi an will kill someone? He should have returned to the capital. ] [ one: hes with me. ] Go to hell Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth. Huaiqing Manor, Imperial City. In the spacious and elegant inner hall, the eldest Princess, who was wearing a plum-colored Palace dress, put down the fragment of The Earth Book in her hand and raised the corner of her mouth. She looked at the man opposite her and said softly, The current situation is different from the call for donations. Even if you put a knife on Yongxings neck, he will most likely not yield. it is the same for all of you. More than 70% of the officials in the capital agree to the peace negotiations. Xu Qi an, who had just come out of the palace, nodded slowly. Zhao Shou said that in order to revive the dead end, Da Fengs money and grain problem must be solved. what he really wanted to say was that if I want to fight Xu Pingfeng and the rebel army in Yunzhou to the death, the Imperial court must support me unconditionally and not drag me down. Now, Yongxing was dragging him down. Huaiqing was silent for a long time before saying, He is indeed a little weak. Xu Qi an waved his hand. Lets not talk about him. Why did you ask me to come over? As soon as he left the palace, he was called in by huaiqings guard, who was standing guard outside the palace. Huaiqing muttered to himself for a moment, then said, Some time ago, you said that there were only three ways to reverse the decline of Da Feng.The number of transcendents had to be balanced;2. Solve the problem of money and food. 3. Resurrect Lord Wei. Xu Qi listened quietly and nodded. Huaiqing took a deep breath. Youve already done the task of resurrecting Duke of Wei. Youll see for yourself during the spring sacrifice. The problem of money and grain is difficult to solve, but you just said that what you need more is a sovereign who is willing to fight to the death with you, a court that is willing to gamble on the fate of the nation. Xu Qi an said slowly, So? She stared at him with her limpid eyes and said word by word, Force Yongxing to abdicate! Xu Qian had already expected this and was not surprised. He shook his head. This will only speed up the Imperial courts destruction. I know you want to help the flame Prince ascend the throne, but he doesnt have enough qualifications, status, and power. during times of peace and prosperity, it might still be possible. But now, everyone is in a state of panic. If I continue to act alone, I will push people to Yunzhou and force them to rebel and escape. Chapter 1565 - Chapter 1565: The flower Gods spiritual energy (6600 words) _3 Chapter 1565: The flower Gods spiritual energy (6600 words) _3 If he wanted to use force to suppress everything at this moment, he could, but the other party would also turn to Yunzhou. Dont ever forget that the branch in Yunzhou was also part of the DA Feng imperial family. Huaiqing said faintly, my sixth brother has no qualifications and no power, but I do. Xu Qi an was stunned. He carefully and repeatedly examined the beauty in front of him. Huaiqing fearlessly met his gaze. The former Wei faction is all my people. In addition, I have also won over many officials in the court. If they were to be put together, they would be the largest party in the Imperial court. As for the Royal faction, I need Xu yinluos help. Xu Qi an stared at her for a long time and sighed. Your Highness, Ive long since noticed that youre a woman, but I still didnt expect that youd already cultivated a force of this scale without even realizing it. Is there any more? Since they had already made things clear, huaiqing did not hide anything. I have my men in the five battalions of the Imperial Army and the twelve guards of the capital. No wonder she was able to send out experts to gather refugees. The power in her hands is far more terrifying than I imagined Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, What other trump cards do you have? Huaiqing lifted his teacup and took a sip. Lord Xu has collected five vital Dragon Qi. The rebel army of Yunzhou also has one. The remaining three are with me. What? Xu Qi an picked his ears, suspecting that he had heard wrong. How did you do that? Huaiqing said frankly, Lord Weis spies are all in my hands. Before he left for battle that day, he personally handed over the night watchmens organization to me. No wonder, no wonder imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong. said that he did not know about the spy left behind by Lord Wei. The information about the spy had long disappeared from the Yamens document vault It turned out that Lord Wei had given it to huaiqing. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. As expected, he was not his biological son. No, as expected, a son that was picked up from the streets could not compare to the daughter of his first love. Huaiqing didnt know what he was thinking and continued, By accommodating the Dragon Qi, ones fortune will naturally be deep. With the Dragon Qi in my body, itll be twice as effective with half the effort whether its to win over the ministers in the court or the experts in the military. Xu Qi an showed a complicated smile. Your Highness must have planned all of this long ago. After yuan jings death, you saw hope, so you secretly made arrangements and advanced step by step. Wait for an opportunity to force Yongxing off the throne. Huaiqing nodded slightly. From the way you explained your background in the Heaven and Earth Society, you pointed out the existence of the rebels in Yunzhou.When the late Emperor fell and the Dragon Qi dispersed, I knew that Yongxing would not be able to sit on the throne for long. With such a huge mess, with both internal and external problems, if you want to sit firmly on the throne and push for reforms, you must have great courage. but Yongxing is too mediocre. In times of peace, he might be a good king, but in times of chaos, he would bring disaster to the country and the people. Youre the real wretched Development . Compared to you, Im simply too wild Xu Qian muttered in his heart. He had no choice but to agree with huaiqings words. Then how can you guarantee that the flame Imperial Prince will do better than Yongxing? Bengong will naturally do so. Alright Tell me the details of your plan. Xu Qi an didnt leave huaiqing Manor until sunset. .. After returning to the Directorate of Celestials and visiting sun Xuanji, who was recuperating, Xu Qi an went to the guest room on the fourth floor and pushed the door open. In the warm room, mu nanzhi was dolling herself up in front of the mirror. Bai Ji was curled up on the bed and sleeping soundly. She seemed to have just taken a bath. Her hair was wet and there was a delicate fragrance on her body. I bought you some Peach Crisps. I remember that you like to eat them. Xu Qi an placed a bag of pastries wrapped in butter paper beside the dressing table. Mu nanzhi did not care and asked with a pout, Where did you go? She sniffed him and smelled an undetectable feminine fragrance on him. Did she think that a bag of pastries would be enough to get rid of her? Xu Qi an sat on the edge of the bed and said as he took off his boots, Today, the peace negotiation group from Yunzhou entered the capital. I went to the palace to see Emperor Yongxing, but he did not listen to advice. After that, we will go to huaiqing Manor to discuss matters with the eldest Princess. He pinched the space between his brows and sighed, Once the peace negotiations are successful, Da Feng might really be powerless to turn the situation around. As for you. with the fate of the country on you, death is the only path for you Mu nanzhi looked at the bag of pastries again. She bit her lip. A man who could not forget to bring you a bag of your favorite desserts even when he was in a terrible state was worth more than a dozen wens. It was much more affectionate than those sweet words and promises of undying love or a Pomeranian smile. Xu Qi an took off his boots and lay on the bed, his arms supporting the back of his head. If the plan went well, Zhao Shou would be able to fulfill two of the four main points-resurrecting Wei Yuan and stabilizing the rear. And becoming a Go player was just a suggestion. There was no such thing as a completion rate. As long as the sixth Prince takes the throne and guarantees that he will support me in our fight to the death with Yunzhou, then, even though the matter of money and grain has not been resolved, we will be able to squeeze some of Da Fengs National Strength out of it. The only problem now is that my cultivation is too weak. Although I can compete with a rank-2, Ill definitely die if I face a rank-3. And whats in front of me is a devil sealing nail. The demon sealing nail couldnt be broken by brute force, unless one knew the incantation and secret method to unseal it like Asuro. Then, in the case of only one nail being hit, it could still be removed by itself. Xu Pingfeng, Oh Xu Pingfeng, youre really full of schemes As he was thinking, he suddenly smelled a delicate fragrance approaching. He opened his eyes and turned his head. Chapter 1566 - Chapter 1566: The flower Gods spiritual energy (6600 words) _4 Chapter 1566: The flower Gods spiritual energy (6600 words) _4 Mu nanzhi sat by the bed, giving him an infinitely beautiful back view and her half-round butt that was sticking out of her silk pants. He didnt know when she had taken off her clothes, but she was only wearing her white inner clothes. Thats why its said that a young girl is good, but not as good as a young womans waist, and a young woman is good, but not as good as an aunties butt. I was sent here by my parents when I was 13 in exchange for a great fortune. I thought I would spend the rest of my life in the palace, but I was given to King Huai by yuan jing. Theyre remorseful and think that theyre just goods being sold here and there. Mu Nanxis back was facing him as he said faintly, Later on, I met that b * tch Luo Yuheng. She told me that I was the reincarnation of the flower God, that I had spiritual energy, and that I was king Huais cauldron. She told me that I was waiting for him to come and take away my spiritual energy. I fearfully asked her what would happen if ones spiritual accumulation was taken away. She told me that she would die, of course. so I feel that Im not even as good as goods. Im like an animal raised in King Huais mansion, waiting to be slaughtered. It turned out that she was so afraid of her identity being exposed, afraid that I would find out that she was the reincarnation of the flower God. It was all because of the state preceptors threat Xu Qi an suddenly realized. thats why Ive always been afraid of my identity being exposed. Im wary of everyone, and that includes you. Mu nanzhi did not turn around, but Xu Qi an could feel her smile. But these few days, Ive repeatedly asked myself if I would agree if that Xu guy wanted to take my spiritual energy. Am I willing to die for you? I still didnt have an answer when you entered the room. She paused, and her eyes involuntarily looked at the bag of pastries on the table. But just now, I suddenly found out the answer. Im willing. After she finished speaking, mu nanzhis body tensed up and she sat stiffly, as if there was a terrifying monster behind her that would pounce on her and bite her at any time. She waited for a long time, but Xu Qi ans hungry tiger didnt pounce on the sheep. She couldnt help but look back. Xu Qi an turned sideways and looked at her with a smile. Bai Ji mimicked Xu Qi ans posture. She turned her body sideways, supported her head with one paw, and looked at her silently. Mu nanzhis face turned red and illusory black smoke seemed to be coming out of her head. You guys She flew into a rage out of humiliation. She grabbed Bai Ji and threw her at Xu Qi ans face. Xu Qi an was fine, but Bai Ji squeaked in pain. Im just teasing you, dont be angry, dont be angry. Xu Qi an pushed Bai Ji to the side and dragged mu nanzhi to the bed before she could slip away . This woman was so prideful that it made ones hair stand on end. She had finally mustered up the courage to confess and help him advance to the second stage. If he missed this chance, he didnt know when he would have to wait for the next time. Youre the undying tree, I cant take away your spiritual reserves. At most, I can absorb some, I wont die. Moreover, I have the demon sealing nail in my body. Even if I sleep with you, I wont be able to advance to the second stage. Ill be your Lackey for now. Well talk about absorbing spiritual energy later. Xu Qi an buried her head in her soft chest and was ready to kiss her. Suddenly, she felt someone hit her head with a stick. This wasnt an ordinary message. It was a private message request. Normally, Xu Qi an would throw away the fragments of the book of the nether world and be a good dog. However, this was a critical moment. If the members of the Heaven and Earth Society were privately messaging him, there must be something. He lifted his head from mu nanzhis chest reluctantly and looked at her blushing face . was too careless. I shouldve taken off the bracelet first. Otherwise. looking at her face, its easy to enter the sage time ahead of time As he cursed in his heart, he took out the fragment of The Earth Book and accepted the other partys private chat. [ 8: Im 15 miles away from the West Gate of the capital. Can you come out and meet me? ] Number eight? Xu Qi an frowned. The Golden Lotus Taoist had said a few days ago that he had come out of seclusion on the 8th and might come to the capital soon. Why is he looking for me alone? Among the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, number eight had been idle for 10000 years. He had no interactions with him or the other members. Ill ask Daoist priest Golden Lotus first and see if this number eight is reliable Xu Qi an did not reply. He ended the private chat and sent a private chat invitation to the head of Golden Lotus sect. [ nine: whats the matter? ] The Daoist priest quickly replied. [ 3: he came to Beijing on the 8th and asked me to meet him. ] Xu Qi an went straight to the point and told the Golden Lotus Daoist priest about the situation. [ 9: this penniless priests suggestion is that you might as well go and meet them. ] Xu Qi an knew the rules of the Tiandi society. Without his permission, the Golden Lotus Taoist would not reveal the identity of the person who had the fragment. After ending the message, he immediately contacted number eight and replied, [ good! ] She could only get up helplessly and reluctantly stare at mu Nanxis chest, which was lying flat and still quite well-organized. Im going out for a while. Dont wait for me, go to sleep first. After saying that, he merged into the shadows and disappeared from the house. Mu Nanxi let out a deep breath. It was hard to tell if she was disappointed or relieved. Aunty, I also want to be your dog. Bai Ji flew towards mu nanzhis chest, but was slapped away by the flower God. She frowned and said, Have you been with him for too long that youve become like a lecher? As she spoke, she picked up one of Bai Jis hindlegs. She glanced at it and said, You, female. .. Xu Qi an kept jumping in the shadows and arrived at the West Gate in a few minutes. It was late at night, and the surroundings were extremely quiet. The faint light of the torches on the city wall was like fireflies. After exiting the city gate, he was like a black fish, diving into the pitch-black night as if he was swimming in the ocean, moving straight ahead along the official road. The agreed place was fifteen miles outside the West Gate. There was no additional description, which meant it was on the official road by default. Fifteen miles wasnt far, and he soon arrived at his destination. He saw a tall figure standing proudly in the dark. He was wearing a red and yellow Kasaya and was almost nine feet tall. Compared to ordinary people, he was like a giant. He had an ugly appearance, and his eyebrow bone, which had no eyebrows, was slightly raised. The gaze under the eyebrow bone was as sharp as a knife, giving people a feeling of extraordinary Valiance. Ugly handsome, ugly handsome. He was playing with a small Jade Mirror in his hand. .. [ PS: typo. Ill change it at night. ] Chapter 1567 - Chapter 1567: Complete rank-3 (1) Chapter 1567: Complete rank-3 (1) In the relay station, in the hall where beast gold charcoal was burning, Xu yuanshuang took out a sound-transmitting conch and activated it with a Warlocks Secret technique. This sound-transmitting conch was an extremely precious magical artifact. As a second-grade magician, his father had many top-grade magical artifacts, but he only had one pair of magical artifacts that could transmit sound from ten thousand miles away. The reason why it was so precious was not because of the difficulty of the weapon refining technique, nor because the grade of the array that was integrated into it was too high. It was the most basic problem of raw materials. It was said that creatures like the voice transmission conch had the bloodline of gods and demons, but it was very thin. They could emit sound waves inaudible to mortals and communicate with their own kind thousands of miles away. However, the sound transmission snail was on the verge of extinction. His fathers pair of sound transmission snails were brought out from the Directorate of Celestials back then. In the past 20 years, he had never found a living voice transmission conch. Senior GE She called out to the mouth of the conch. After a dozen breaths, GE Wenxuans voice sounded from the voice transmission conch, Weve arrived in Beijing? Pass the voice transmission conch to Ji Yuan. When the sound transmission Magic Conch was refined into a magic tool, it would be integrated with a special sound transmission formation. It could only transmit sound with a conch that had been integrated with a similar formation. To put it simply, it had an encrypted voice transmission function. Only conchs from the same batch could transmit their voices. Xu yuanshuang threw the voice transmission conch to Ji Yuan, who caught it in a hurry and complained, We only have two sound transmission snails in the entire Yunzhou. What if they break As he spoke, he brought the magical conch close to his ear, restrained his smile, and said, The diplomatic mission has arrived in the capital, but we didnt see Xu Qi an. GE Wenxuan muttered, with his personality, if victory was within his grasp and he was full of confidence, then he would probably give you a taste of his power today. Ji Yuan smiled and said, I found out something today. Xu Qi an and the little emperor had an argument. It seems that they are going to negotiate. GE Wenxuan said in surprise, How did you find out? He had just arrived in the capital and had no foundation, but he could actually find out about the matters in the palace so quickly. Could it be that the hearts of the great Feng imperial court had wavered, to the point where it could collapse at any moment? Ji Yuan said, before sunset, noble Consort Chen sent someone to see me in private. She said that she was an old friend of the state preceptor and hoped that he would spare me during the peace negotiations on account of our past relationship. GE Wenxuan was silent for a moment and then said, The state preceptors chess pieces are everywhere and omnipresent He had to calm noble Consort Chen down and find a way to get more information from her. In addition, the peace negotiations are one of the goals. The other is to find a way to break Xu Qi an and the young Emperor, making them more chaotic. During this process, remember to find an opportunity to test Xu Qi an and see if he has any bargaining chips. Although the supervisor has been sealed, no one can guess what he has left behind. Ji Yuan chuckled. I cant wait to meet that Xu fellow and help my seventh brother vent his anger. GE Wenxuan said lightly, Pay attention to your actions, the important matters are more important. Ji Yuan fanned the small silver bone fan with his left hand and smiled. I know, Xu Qi an will be a fish on the anvil sooner or later. Fifteen miles away from the West Gate. Asuro Xu Qi an looked ahead at the tall figure in a red and yellow Kasaya. A thousand thoughts ran through his mind, and he suddenly had an idea. He understood many things, but at the same time, there were many things he did not understand. youre number eight?! He maintained a relatively safe distance and looked at the other party in a daze. Asuro played with the small Jade Mirror and said calmly, If not, do you think you could have taken away Shen Shus limbs so easily that day? He chuckled, Back then, if I had used all my strength, I could have beheaded you within 50 moves. Then, I would have sealed you and slowly ground you to death. He had indeed gone easy on her Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. After Luo Yuhengs reminder, he realized that Asuro might have gone easy on him. Later, when he discussed it with nine-tailed fox, he came to the conclusion that this was either a trick by the Buddhist League to invite the Emperor into their trap, or that Asuro was trying to kill him.Or, Asuro had other plans. For example, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to advance to rank one. Now, it seemed that he did have another plan, but it was not to advance to the first stage, but to give the group members a chance. . How did Daoist priest Golden Lotus manage to turn this guy into. downline? hes too awesome! Its like me, Xu yinluo, turning. supervisor into a downline I thought he was just an indecent Taoist priest who loved cats Xu Qi an took a deep breath. He had ten thousand questions in his mind. Why are you doing this? Asuro fiddled with the small Jade Mirror and looked to the West. His face was expressionless, but his tone suddenly changed. The Buddhist League killed your father, your clansmen, and brainwashed you into the most devout Buddhist. If you were in my shoes, what would you do? Godmother Xu Qi an pondered and said, The moment you enter Buddhism, the four elements are all empty. How did you hide from them? Asuro smiled. What if I told you that the thousand Fey King had intentionally killed me back then? She knew about the past of the Asura clan. Although we, the Asura clan, were already the most devout Buddhas at that time, as long as we got rid of the influence of the four great emptiness,the Asura clan would be able to find ourselves. And death is the only way. Xu Qi an pondered and said, At that time, guangxian Bodhisattva used the great Samsara Dharma form to send many Buddhist experts who had died in battle to reincarnate and cultivate again. Of course, he wouldnt leave you, a peak second stage expert, in the lurch. so, you became the holder of the book of the nether worlds fragment before you returned to the throne? Asuro slowly nodded. Chapter 1568 - Chapter 1568: Complete rank-3 (2) Chapter 1568: Complete rank-3 (2) Daoist priest Golden Lotus can tell the depth of a persons fortune. He said that Im a person with great fortune, so he gave me the fragment of the Book of the Earth. But I think he should have guessed that Im related to Buddhism. Hearing this, Xu Qi an nodded, then quickly shook his head. I didnt guess, I investigated. After he gave you the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, he probably checked all eighteen generations of your ancestors. As he said this, he recalled that after Golden Lotus Daoist priest had given him the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, he had lurked in the capital and investigated and observed him. During the time Daoist priest Golden Lotus was in the capital, he had almost figured out 50% of the little Gongs background. The remaining fifty percent was blocked by the supervisor. Xu Qi-an remembered what the Golden Lotus Daoist priest had said-youre an important chess piece of the supervisor. If it werent for the prison guard, Golden Lotus wouldve been able to see the color of Xu Qi ans pants clearly, except for the fact that he was transmigrating. Of course, a magic treasure like the earths book couldnt be easily given to others. It was reasonable for the orange cat Taoist priest to observe and investigate its owner. Asuro continued, after that, I was in closed-door cultivation until I saw myself and understood the past. So I returned to Buddhism. Xu Qi an caught a bug and asked in confusion, If thats the case, how did you manage to hide it from the Bodhisattvas? In the southern border, you deliberately let me take away Shen Shus limbs, and the Bodhisattvas couldnt have turned a blind eye to it. He would definitely be brainwashed if he returned to Buddhism. Taking a step back, even if he didnt, the Bodhisattvas would definitely be able to see something wrong when Asuro was an actor in the southern border. Asuro smiled and said, I just said that the Golden Lotus Taoist knows that Im related to Buddhism. Do you think he would give the fragment of the book of the nether world to a Buddhist who is extremely devoted to Buddhism? Xu Qi an seemed to have grasped something. He muttered, You mean Asuro didnt keep him in suspense and said calmly, Before I returned to my position, he taught me the art of Yi Qi turning San Qing of Daoism, As expected Xu Qi ans pupils dilated slightly. Asuro, who has returned to his position, is indeed the most devout Buddhist. But the other Asuro was different. He was the truest self, and he hated the self of Buddhism. When I split into three, I was the real Asuro, a completely independent individual. Even Bodhisattva couldnt tell. Three people are one. When I merge with another Asuro, he will let me see myself and get rid of the influence of the four great emptiness. of course, the Yi Qi turning San Qing technique is too profound. I can only create an incarnation now, but its enough to serve as a coordinate. Asuro smiled. Do you understand? So thats how it is. In this case, all the suspicious points can be explained. A few days ago, Golden Lotus Daoist said that he had confirmed that number eight had come out of his closed-door cultivation. He must have known about number eights identity and the whereabouts of the last demon-sealing nail in my body. However, he didnt tell me about it in secret. The reason Ive been worried for so many days is that Ive made him doubt his life time and time again, so he wants to take revenge? Some people might look like kind seniors on the surface, but they were actually petty orange cats behind their backs Xu Qi an suddenly understood. He immediately probed, Then, your visit to the capital this time Asuro raised his eyebrow and said, Im naturally here to help you remove the last demon sealing nail. The supervisor has already been sealed. If I dont help, you and Da Feng will die. then my plan to take revenge on the Buddhist League is destined to be in vain. However, I can no longer hide in alanda. . Three years and three years, and youre already at the peak of the second stage of Buddhism Xu Qi an complained silently. He was in a good mood. Asuro suddenly remembered something and said, Thats right, when the supervisor was sealed that day, the Vairocana Dharma form appeared in alanda, and the Buddha made his move. Are you sure its Buddha? Xu Qi an was shocked. At the same time, he solved a question in his heart. The Supreme rank behind Yunzhou was the one in Alando. It wasnt easy being a supervisor, and he didnt lose unjustly. if thats the case, the origin of the Vairocana Dharma that appeared in the demon-slaying war five hundred years ago can be explained. Asuro took over the topic. After the battle of the southern border ended and we returned to alanda, du e Arhat and I secretly investigated and found some clues. He immediately told Xu Qi an about the breathing sounds he heard in the demon-suppressing stream and the cries for help from the Zen forest. F * ck Xu Qi an felt his scalp go numb. One of the two places must be Shen Shus head, which was most likely in the demon-suppressing stream. Since the sculpture of the Confucian Saint had been destroyed, the seal must have been gone as well. Then, what was the cry for help coming from the Bodhi tree Asuro saw that he was silent and waited patiently for a long time. Then he asked, What do you think? He knew that Xu Qi an had a lot of experience and talent in this area. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, First of all, according to our second guess-Buddha and Shen Shu are the same person with different faces. the statue of the Confucius Saint has been destroyed and the seal has been lifted. This is in line with what happened 500 years ago. Asura nodded. You once said that if the sculpture of the Confucian Saint was destroyed, then the truth is the second guess. But how do you explain the cry for help? Xu Qi an said, isnt that Buddha Faji? hasnt he been missing for more than 300 years? At that moment, Asuros pupils suddenly shrank, and his breath became slightly chaotic. Xu Qi an continued, Of course, this is my baseless speculation. I lack evidence. At the moment, it was impossible to confirm that the second guess was the truth. If the truth was the first guess, then the matter would be even more complicated. but no matter what, now is not the time to unveil the mysterious veil of Buddha. Asuro agreed with him. The time is not right. Ive come all the way from the East and havent seen Golden Lotus Taoist yet. Lets not waste time. Ill leave the capital after removing the demon-sealing nail. Xu Qi an immediately summoned the stupa and put the two of them on the second floor. On the second floor, the Vajra statues were glaring at him, and a heavy pressure filled the space. Chai Xing er sensed that someone had entered and opened her eyes, curiously sizing up Asuro, who was almost nine feet tall. This man was obviously a Buddhist. He was ugly, but he gave off a heroic feeling. the last demon sealing nail is in the Ren Meridians juque point. This is one of the four demon sealing nails that I can remove. Youre very lucky. Asuro looked at him and nodded slightly. Lets begin! Xu Qi an said. He had chosen this location to unseal the demonic sealing nail, mainly because the old monk tower spirit was watching over him. If Asuro was a doll-type traitor, the old monk tower spirit and he could work together to fight against the Shura Kings youngest son. Asuro reached out his right index finger and tapped on the juque acupuncture point. His fingers lit up with golden lightning and connected with the devil sealing nail. Xu Qi an closed his eyes, and a loud chanting rang in his ears. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his juque acupoint. Ha! Asuro growled in a low voice. His finger bones instantly thickened, and lines of muscles appeared on his strong body. The demon sealing nail was pulled out inch by inch During this process, Asuro gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead popped out, and his cheek muscles trembled slightly. The Golden lightning covered the entire second floor with a brilliant glow. Ding! Ding! Finally, the devil sealing nail was completely pulled out and fell to the ground. Asuros breathing rapidly declined, his chest heaved up and down as he panted heavily. He had used up a lot of energy. In the silence, Xu Qi an slowly opened his eyes. The Qi movement that he had obtained from dual cultivation and the Qi movement that he had painstakingly breathed in and out suddenly connected his Governor and conception vessels at this moment. It was completely restored and no longer suppressed. It was as if an ancient sleeping beast had awoken. A tyrannical and terrifying power instantly filled the entire space. Boom! Boom! Boom! The stupa trembled violently, as if it was locking in a giant beast that was beyond its level. On the third floor, the old monk tower spirit narrowed his eyes and muttered, Such a strong foundation As if the world was about to end, Chai Xing er prostrated herself on the ground, trembling. Her heart was beating wildly, becoming more and more intense, as if it would explode at any moment. A complete rank-3! .. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1569 - Chapter 1569: Ascending to the second stage (I) _1 Chapter 1569: Ascending to the second stage (I) _1 After the removal of the demon sealing nail, the flesh and blood in the jujue point wriggled and recovered. Xu Qi ans aura was also retracted, and he no longer released any pressure. Chai Xing ers entire body was limp, and she was drenched in sweat. Her mouth was slightly open, and she could only gasp for breath. The pressure released by a complete rank-3 powerhouse almost killed her on the spot. His condition was better than ever. and he wanted to fight Asuro Xu Qi an glanced at number eight, who was exhausted. He took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to him. A pill to replenish qi and blood, many thanks. Asuro took the bottle, removed the cork, and swallowed the pill. He then said, Even if you recover your cultivation and reach the realm of complete rank-3, its still a drop in the bucket. You cant compete with the Galaxia tree. The Galatian tree controls the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma and Vajra Dharma.Even your supervisor cant hurt him. Theres also Xu Pingfeng, Black Lotus, and the White Emperor. Mm, I heard that a junior named Ji Xuan has also advanced to the third stage. Hes testing my trump card to see if Im worth investing in Xu Qi an thought for a moment and decided to disclose some of his trump cards. He said, I can advance to the second stage in a short time, and the chief Daoist of the human sect, Luo Yuheng, can also cross the Tribulation and step into the first stage of the earthly immortal realm in a short time. In addition, the old Alliance leader of martial Union, kou Yangzhou, is also a rank-2. He believed that Asuro was an ally that he could rope in. If he could pull Asuro into the camp of Da Feng, it would undoubtedly make up for the lack of transcendents. Asuro nodded, and his expression relaxed. If you and I work together, and we have a second rank martial artist, well be able to fight either the White Emperor or the Galaxia tree. Luo Yuheng could offset another rank-1 powerhouse. However, Yunzhou still has a rank two black Lotus, a rank two pinnacle Xu Pingfeng, and a rank three martial artist Ji Xuan. Xu Qi an pondered and said, Daoist priest Golden Lotus is also. rank. 3 now. Theres also the Directorate of Celestials and sun Xuanji. The Dean of the Yun Lu Academy is at the peak of rank. 3. I will try to pull him into the water Asuro shook his head slightly. Its still not enough, unless you can have another rank-2 ally or obtain a method to make your combat strength weak. Yunzhou, Black Lotus second grade, Xu Pingfeng second grade, Ji Xuan third grade. Dafeng, Zhao Shou, third grade, sun Xuanji, third grade, and Golden Lotus Taoist priest, third grade. It was indeed a grade lower. At this point, it all depended on the level of the go player Xu Qi an said lightly, this is something I need to worry about. You dont have to worry about it. In any case, this sub-Bureau was revived. It was weak overall, but there was room for manipulation. It wasnt like before tonight, where there was only despair and powerlessness. Asuro pondered for a moment and said, I have a suggestion. After Xu Qi an nodded, he said, We can try to rope in Arhat due. The matter with Buddha has caused him to have a grudge with guangxian Bodhisattva. Du e is a fanatical worshiper of Mahayana Buddhism and you are the founder of it. We can try to make use of this. Xu Qi an immediately shook his head. its not the right time yet. Arhat due still has hope for Buddha and Buddhism. The chances of him turning against us now are not high. Asuro thought for a moment and agreed. Indeed, Xu Qi an continued, I still have a trump card left behind by the supervisor. Well see when the peace talks are over. The first thing he did when he returned to the Directorate of Celestials was to ask Song Qing if the director had left anything behind. Song Qing pondered for a long time. At this point in time, he only knew that the supervisor had given Zhong Li a magic weapon called the life-changing hammer. Xu Qi an thought that it was something that the supervisor had left for him, so he looked for Zhong Li impatiently and asked for a look at the magic tool. The life-changing hammer could change a persons fate. Zhong Li said that this thing was left for her by the head Warden for Xu Qi ans use. Xu Qi an said, come on, then. Remember to take pity on me! Zhong Li hit his head with her hammer and changed Xu Qi ans fate to a poor woman who had been reduced to a prostitute. Xu baichan took off her clothes on the spot and held Zhong Lis hand, My Lord, Ill help you rest. Zhong Li was so frightened that she turned her hand around and changed his fate to a person who bought sesame seed cakes. Xu Qi an kneeled on the ground and called himself eldest brother. He said, Wifey, you wait at home, Ill go sell the shaobing. Zhong Li hit him with the hammer again, turning him into a scholar. Xu Qi quietly recited the Three Character Classic for an hour and then returned to normal. After the whole experiment, the only gain was that the life-changing hammer could only affect Xu Qi an for an hour. If an ordinary person was hit by this hammer, their life Providence would be permanently fixed, unless they were hit again. Song Qing, who had witnessed the entire process, commented, Or, teacher gave Zhong Li the life-changing hammer as a backup plan. Or we havent figured out why teacher Jian Zheng left behind the life-changing hammer. Although Song Qing said some nonsense, that was the general situation. The next step was to advance to the second stage Xu Qi an quickly said, Number eight, Ill send you out of the tower first. Contact me through the earth Book if you need anything. Asuro nodded slightly and looked at him without saying anything. Youre suddenly a little impatient. He was in. hurry to arrange flowers Xu Qi an replied with a proper and polite smile. By the way, can you tell the members of the heaven and earth Association about your identity? Xu Qi an asked. Asuro gave a meaningful ha and said, Ill announce it when we meet. We cant see their embarrassed faces through the fragments of the book. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that the members of the Heaven and Earth Society had been gossiping about Asuras family across the sea. Ah, this is indeed a tempting suggestion Xu Qi an was convinced by Asuro. If they knew that number eight was Asuro, what kind of expressions would they have? The two of them immediately left the stupa and parted ways in the dark and cold night. Asuro rode the wind and left. From the beginning to the end, he didnt put his hands together or chant the name of Buddha Looking at Asuros back as he disappeared into the night, Xu Qi an recalled the whole process and noticed this detail. In this storm, the two biggest fish of the heaven and earth Association were blown out. The remaining fish, of course, was rejoicing. When he was collecting Dragon Qi in Jianghu, sun Xuanji once said that there were very few scattered Dragon Qi hosts, and the nine vital Dragon Qi hosts had disappeared without a trace. At that time, Xu Qi an had speculated that a third party was collecting Dragon Qi. Only now did he know that the third party was the eldest Princess. Having inherited the dark web from Duke of Wei, she indeed had the ability to find out unusual events in various places. wait. minute. Even if there were fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, she wouldnt be able to extract the Dragon Qi from it without the supervisors modification Ah, supervisor, you old silver coin Thats interesting. The supervisor is helping huaiqing collect Dragon Qi. What does he want? Hes already placed his bet on huaiqing? Xu Qi an grinned and merged into the shadows. He transformed into a fish and returned to the capital. Late at night, huaiqing Manor. The eldest Princess sat at the desk and opened the secret report in her hand under the light. It said that Yang Yan had secretly returned to the capital with three hundred elites. Among the gongs left behind by Lord Wei, the only one who is willing to support me without hesitation is Yang Yan. Huaiqing sighed. She put the secret report next to the candle, lit it, and watched it turn into ashes and throw it into the porcelain jar used to wash the brush. As for the remaining Jin Luo, he is probably the only one who will be willing to accompany me in this beheading business. Huaiqing glanced at the head guard in the room. How can you guarantee that Xu yinluo will accompany you to do this business? he has an engagement with His Highness of Lin an, The guard Captain was puzzled. because he is Xu yinluo. Huaiqing said indifferently. The eldest Princess huaiqing had actually been planning to develop a talent. She had recommended a fast hand in Changle County to Wei Yuan and let him become a night watchman. From then on, she had been planning to develop a talent. After Wei Yuan told him about Xu Qi ans performance in the three values of the heart, he was even more determined to cultivate and observe Xu Qi an. After that, huaiqing helped Xu Qi an in every matter. Just like that, Xu Qi an was slowly raised by the eldest Princess huaiqing until he became a transcendent. She watched with her own eyes as the little fast hand grew into the Big Shot he was today. She knew that Xu Qi an would support her. However, these words would not be said to outsiders. . [ 8: everyone, Ive come out of seclusion. Can we set a time and place to meet? ] In the middle of the night, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society received a letter from number 8. The members were slightly stunned. However, they werent too shocked after hearing what Daoist priest Golden Lotus had said a few days ago. [ 7: eh, theres another number 8 in our Heaven and Earth Society? [ haha, Im just joking. Are you a brother or a lady? ] Considering that the atmosphere in The Earth Book chat group had been a little heavy and stiff recently, the Saint made a joke with number eight to liven up the atmosphere. [ 2: No. 8, take note. No. 7 is a lecher who likes to cheat girls of their innocence. Well, number three was also a pervert and loved to go in and out of the brothels. He had to be vigilant against these two people. [ if youre a brother, then pretend I didnt say anything. ] The heavenly sects Crouching Dragon and young Phoenix chimed in one after another, livening up the atmosphere. [ 8: when I had the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld, only No. 2 and No. 7 had owners. The owners of the other fragments were vacant. ] Was number eight trying to show off his experience Chu Yuanxi sent a letter, [ youve been in seclusion for many days. May I know what your cultivation level is? Among the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, other than number three and the Golden Lotus Daoist, the rest were all rank-4. When did you come out of seclusion? Have you been reading The Earth Book recently? ] If he had been out for some time, he should know number threes identity. Because the content of their recent conversations was all about Da Feng and Xu Qi an, if he was just watching the screen, he should have known that Xu Qi an was number three. [ 8. Your cultivation base is shallow and not worth mentioning. [ Ive been out of seclusion for some time. ] At this time, Golden Lotus Daoist priest sent a message, [ number eight has been in seclusion for too long and doesnt know much about the outside world. You might as well tell him some high-level inside information. ] [ 2: ah, can I say that? [ Xu Qi an has to agree to this. ] Li Miaozhen naturally thought of some ancient secrets that Xu Qi an had mentioned a while ago, because the level was high enough. [ nine: I dont think he will mind. ] [ seven: Ill tell you. Number eight, do you want to know the secret of Buddha? that family is interesting. Dont ask why were a family, Ill tell you ] The members of the Heaven and Earth Society started chatting enthusiastically. Everyone was more active in showing off in front of number eight. . Imperial astronomer, bedroom. The candlelight was like a bean, burning quietly. The shadow of the Round Table suddenly expanded, and Xu Qi an appeared from the shadow. The room was quiet. Mu Nanxi lay on her side, covered with a thick and soft quilt, and fell asleep. Bai Ji was sleeping beside her, her small body the size of two palms covered under the thick quilt. If it wasnt for the White hair sticking out of its horn, no one would have noticed its existence. Its time to advance to the second stage. Oh,. ll take a bath first Xu Qi an mumbled and went behind the screen, only to find that mu nanzhi had not poured a bath. Xu Qi an quickly took off her clothes and pants and stepped into the bathtub naked. Flower petals floated on the water surface, emitting a faint fragrance. The flower God often cultivated some exotic flowers and rare herbs, either dried or made into powder, and threw some away when he took a bath. Its a little fragrant, but I have to prepare some green oranges at home in the future Xu Qi an quickly finished his bath and stepped out of the bucket. He picked up mu nanzhis dress that was hanging on the screen and wiped the water stains off her body. Then, he walked to the bed naked, bent over and exhaled at Bai Ji. This was a sleeping drug created by the poison. It could let the little white fox sleep well until the next morning. During the process, even if he shook the bed, the Fox cub would not wake up. Xu Qi an picked up Bai Ji and threw her to the end of the bed. He lifted the quilt and got in. In her daze, mu nanzhi felt a pair of hands lifting the hem of her undershirt and gently taking off her silk pants. Mm She frowned and immediately woke up. Chapter 1570 - Chapter 1570: Ascending to the second stage (2) _1 Chapter 1570: Ascending to the second stage (2) _1 Mu nanzhis mind was in a daze at this kind of behavior that attacked her sensitive parts without saying a word. Her body instinctively resisted in advance, pressing her legs and hips, and pressing her hands on her silk pants. Then, she opened her eyes wide. When she saw that it was Xu Qi an, she frowned and said, What are you doing? There wasnt much resentment or anger in his tone. It was more like he was scolding him for not respecting martial virtue and launching a sneak attack in the middle of the night. Ascending to the second stage. Xu Qi an chuckled. Mu Nanxi was stunned for a moment, then understood. Her delicate face flushed red. She immediately came to her senses and thought that Xu Qi an was playing with her. She turned around and said angrily, Lets talk after you remove the demonic sealing nail. After she finished speaking, she recalled his actions before he left and quickly added, No, youre not allowed to be a bootlicker. Although she had accidentally expressed her feelings just now, the feeling of being touched had already passed. It was impossible for the flower God to admit that she liked him and was willing to consummate their marriage in the short term. I knew it would turn out like this. I should have struck while the iron was hot and acted like. bootlicker for once. That way. she wouldnt be able to act like. tsundere. Its all Asuras fault Xu Qi an breathed into her ear and said in a low voice, Ive pulled out the last demon sealing nail. His words were to tell mu nanzhi that it was time to consummate their marriage and that it was time to hand over the first blood. Their relationship was finally going to have substantial progress. Mu nanzhi turned around and stared at him with wide eyes. Only then did she realize that Xu Qi an was naked, and his strong body was tightly pressed against hers. Mu Nanxis heart was beating wildly and he pushed his chest with both hands. You, you step back a little Dont touch me, who am I As she spoke, she wrapped herself in the quilt and shrank back. Every inch she shrank, Xu Qi an pressed on an inch, until she was forced to the corner. Who are you to me? What do you think? Xu Qi an laughed evilly. Im your elder, she glared at him in anger. In terms of age, Xu Qi an had to call her aunt. Xu Qi an almost broke down. After a few seconds, he complained, The atmosphere that Ive been trying so hard to create has been completely destroyed by you, He lay down on the bed and looked at the beam silently. For no reason, she thought of Luo Yuheng. She thought to herself,these two are indeed my daughters. Theyre so proud that they want to fall in love but are afraid of being F * cked. Theyre exactly the same. Back then, Luo Yuheng had taken the initiative to look for him for dual cultivation. He had half-heartedly agreed to sleep with him, but he had reneged at the last moment. Xu Qi an had tried to take off her clothes, but she had slapped him a few times. In fact, what he had said to Asuro was half true and half false. Luo Yuheng had only performed dual cultivation with him twice (two months), while he had previously said that it would take three months to six months. Only then would she be able to completely calm her karmic sinflames and transcend her tribulation without any worries. In other words, it would take at least a month for Luo Yuhengs card to be effective. The current her was unable to use her full strength. Otherwise, the karmic fire in her body would lose its suppression and immediately attract the heavenly Tribulation, causing her to die. Other than Luo Yuheng, the others were all third-grade, and it would have been too difficult for them to interfere in the supervisors battle that day. If a rank-1 fought a rank-3, he would probably be able to kill them within ten moves. Zhao Shous attitude is a bit ambiguous. It will be difficult to drag him down. This is another difficult point. In short, I have to advance to rank two as soon as possible. As he was thinking about it, he felt mu Nanxi quietly leaning over. Her warm and soft hands groped around his chest and she said in surprise, The demon sealing nail is really gone! Would I Lie to You? Xu Qi an said unhappily. Mu nanzhi, who was curled up under the blanket, glanced at him and muttered, Oh. then, she quietly retreated to the corner. In the silence, time passed quickly. The candle burned quietly, and candle tears flowed. Xu Qi an moved closer to mu nanzhi again, his lower abdomen pressed against her peach-like buttocks, and his thick arms wrapped around her slender waist. Mu nanzhis body stiffened as someone threatened her with a gun. Xu Qi. an tried to take off her clothes but failed. She clutched her collar tightly and curled up, as if He would rather die than submit. Xu Qi an was stunned. He raised his head and looked at her face. Her eyes were red and she bit her lip. She was not shy or nervous, only a little sad and aggrieved. At this moment, he seemed to have lost all his strength and let go of the arm around her waist. . m sorry Mu nanzhi was stunned and remained silent, not responding. Xu Qi an said in a low voice, I actually knew your identity long ago. At that time, my feelings for you were very complicated. I wanted to occupy your spiritual reserves, but because I saw your true appearance, I could not help but pity and admire you. Thats why Ive been keeping you in the mansion, thinking that Ill let nature take its course. After that, you followed me around the pugilistic world and we got along for a long time. I dont know when it started, but I suddenly didnt want to take your spiritual energy. I was thinking, since kou Yangzhou could rely on the Lotus to advance to the second stage, I can definitely do it too. In the later stages of collecting Dragon Qi, he had indeed given up on the idea of taking the spiritual accumulation of the Queen. Mu nanzhis nose twitched, but she forced herself to remain calm and said in a cold tone, Why are you saying sorry? why are you telling me all this? why did you give up on the idea of taking my spiritual energy? Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, then said honestly, Im sorry, its because my original intention to get in touch with you and get you was selfish, not nobler than Jean d arc. If I cant face this fact, then I dont deserve to have you. as for why Im saying this, there are too many things that weve been suppressing in each others hearts all this time. There are too many feelings that we havent revealed. I want to take this opportunity to tell you my feelings. He paused for a moment before answering the last question. Because the more time we spent together, the more infatuated I became with you, even though Ive never shown it. I dont know what kind of damage it will cause you. I also dont want you to regret and feel sad when you think about it after we really consummate our marriage. I dont want you to think that I took you for the spiritual accumulation of the flower God. He had kept these words in his heart for some time. In the past, he didnt think it was necessary to say them. When their relationship gradually warmed up, they naturally had sex. This way, it wouldnt seem like he was doing it for the flower Gods spiritual energy. However, things were unpredictable and people were always pushed by the general trend. He was in urgent need of mu nanzhis spiritual accumulation to advance to the second grade. Mu nanzhi was especially sensitive to this because of her past experience. When she sat by the bed and confided in him, it was actually a confession. It was the first time in her life that she had revealed her true feelings to a man. However, what she got in return was the mans impatience. She refused to give in not because she was unwilling, but because she felt an uncontrollable grievance in her heart. Xu Qi an understood her. I think these words need to be made clear. I dont want you to have any regrets in the future, and I dont want this to become a knot between us. He leaned against her neck and sniffed her intoxicating fragrance, his voice low and magnetic. Mu Nanxis face was full of tears. Its not a big deal anyway. I, I dont lack any spiritual energy. She sniffled and said arrogantly. Her aggrieved emotions slowly melted away, and it was as if honey had spread in her heart. It was so sweet that it made one addicted. As soon as she finished speaking, he grabbed her right hand, and her bracelet fell off. Then, mu nanzhi saw his dazed and infatuated gaze. She was a little shy. Blushing, she turned her head. The candlelight was dim, and the beauty on the bed was shy and timid. She was at his mercy, her lips pursed, and her long eyelashes were trembling because of nervousness. There was no such moving charm in the world. Xu Qi an pinched her sharp chin and adjusted her beautiful face. She lowered her head and sucked on her full red lips. Mu nanzhis eyes were tightly shut, her two small hands pressed against his chest. Her breathing became heavier and her face redder. When Xu Qi an raised her head, she was gasping for air, and her red lips were slightly red and swollen. Whoosh Xu Qi an suddenly lifted the blanket and sat on mu nanzhis lower abdomen, looking down at her. He pulled up the hem of his inner robe, revealing his fair, sexy and slender waist and belly button. His skin was like cream, but also like the most flawless Jade. Xu Qi an leaned over and kissed her lower abdomen, as if he was tasting the most delicious food. His expression was fanatical and pious. She did not know how much time had passed when mu nanzhi felt herself being turned over. Then, she felt a chill on her back and her mind cleared up a little. What are you doing His tone was a little lazy. Xu Qi an held the wine pot and poured the wine. The clear wine hit mu Nanxis smooth back, then flowed along her beautiful curves and gathered at her sexy waist. With a devout heart, Xu Qi an lowered his head and tasted the wine pool. He had never been in such high spirits before. He was full of a sense of ceremony for dual cultivation, and felt that anxious demands were blasphemy against the number one beauty of Da Feng. After tasting the autumn water that formed a pool, he tried the torrent waterfall on his two peaks and soon finished the pot of wine. Mu Nanxi was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide under the bed. She finally knew what it meant to be a bootlicker. After a while, the reincarnation of the flower God saw that he didnt move and was a little confused. I dont know how to start Xu Qi an held the empty wine pot and felt helpless. Mu nanzhi was both embarrassed and angry. She thought to herself,youre telling me this at such a critical moment. Do you still need me to teach you? was she the one who taught you when you were dual cultivating with Luo Yuheng? Xu Qi an did not have a clue, but it was not about plowing the fields, but how to absorb mu nanzhis spiritual essence. The reason why he felt that consummation could absorb spiritual energy was because the flower God had been a Queen for twenty years. North Vanquisher King had always stayed in the North and never touched her. From this, it could be concluded that this had something to do with the flower Gods blood. Forget it,. ll try the dual cultivation technique of the ancient Daoist sects Xu Qi an picked up the flower Gods white legs and straightened his back. Ah ~!! Mu Nanxi was like a female beast who had been shot by an arrow. Her neck leaned back, her hands unconsciously grabbing the bed sheets and she cried out. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and guided the Qi between the two of them with the secret dual cultivation method of the ancient Daoist sects. When the bumps and bumps combined to form a seamless mouth, the two of them were like an entity. The Qi Ji went through their eight extraordinary meridians and was regarded as a great Qi circulation. Xu Qi an multitasked. With the creaking sound of the bed, he completed a large circulation. In an instant, he could clearly feel that a dormant force in mu Nanxis body had awakened. It was attracted by the Qi Ji and started to circulate the Qi. This power had an unimaginable vitality. When it entered Xu Qi ans body along with the circulation of Qi, he felt an unprecedented comfort. His limbs and bones were all opened up. All the cells were nourished and thriving. At this moment, Xu Qi ans physique improved by leaps and bounds. His bones became stronger, his muscles became tougher, and his cells were filled with energy. He couldnt help but speed up his movements, and the shaking of the bed became more and more intense. Mu nanzhis cheeks were red, her eyebrows furrowed and her teeth bit the back of her hand. Her sweet voice kept coming out of her mouth, intermittent. Her entire being was like a blade of seaweed swaying in the waves. Pa. pa. pa. pa In the cold winter, Xu Qi an meticulously swatted away the mosquitoes for the flower God. . No matter how strong my aura is, my physical body is also rapidly strengthening. All my attributes are skyrocketing, and this is a sign that. m about to advance. But whats missing Yes, it was the sublimation of intent. a second-grade martial artist is called Dao integration. Not only does it strengthen my body, but my broken Jade should also be improved. Nan Zhi. youre so moist Bah, restrain your mind, restrain your mind. Hmm, whats the sublimation of the broken Jade? The elementary level of the Jade fragment is explosive, while the advanced level is rebound. What comes after Dao integration, what comes after Dao integration The candlelight cast a shadow on the wall, reflecting the mans upper body with his head held high and chest out. A slender foot on his shoulder swayed. Chapter 1571 - Chapter 1571: Ascending to the second stage (3) _1 Chapter 1571: Ascending to the second stage (3) _1 Xu Qi an opened his eyes and stopped trying to understand. His gaze fell on mu nanzhis face. At this moment, her cheeks were rosy, and she looked charming and weak. Because the man on top of her was too rough, there were tears in the corners of her eyes. Xu Qi an stared at the beauty in front of him. She was beautiful but not demonic. Her face was as bright as a flower in June and as bright as a hibiscus out of the water. For a moment, he did not know whether comprehending the broken Jade or tasting the beauty was the right thing to do. Her fair wrists were covered in frost and snow, her lotus flower was embarrassing her Jade-like face, her muscles were fine and her bones were even, and her waist was slender and her palms were light. His eyes gradually became intoxicated. The God of flowers was the most beautiful woman in the world, and such a beautiful woman was at his mercy at this moment, with tears in the corners of her eyes. The spiritual satisfaction was even more important than the physical satisfaction. Xu Qi an put down her feet on her shoulders, leaned over, and bit her moist red lips. The shaking of the bed reached its peak, and the creaking sound was as rapid as a storm. The Qi circulated over and over again. The spiritual essence in mu Nanxis body continued to merge with the Qi and entered Xu Qi ans body through the Qi circulation. The aura of the flower God on him became stronger and stronger. When the absorption of spiritual essence reached a certain peak, Xu Qi an felt his spine go numb, and his waist and brain burst out at the same time. Mu nanzhis high-pitched scream rang faintly in his ears, but it disappeared quickly. It was dark in front of him until a beam of light broke through the darkness and illuminated the obscure and barren soil. The soil was suddenly arched up, and a touch of green broke through the layer of soil and burrowed out. It was a small tree bud. With the mindset of Ill take things as they come, he looked at the green sprouts and recalled the Dao integration experience that kou Yangzhou had shared with him. The essence of the daomerge is to sublimate the Dao of a martial artist and create the most perfect principle. But what is considered perfect? There are thousands of saber Arts, some offensive, some defensive, some fast, some slow, some bold and open, and some swordsmanship. Which one is the most perfect? Kou Yang Zhou did not know either, so his body crumbled into many meat worms. Each of these meat worms insisted on their own Dao being the most perfect, causing him to go into Qi deviation. my Dao is broken Jade. Its better to be broken Jade than intact tile. Then, completing my Dao and making it sublimate is pushing the essence of broken Jade to the extreme? At this time, the tender green tree bud grew. The main stem became thick, and forked branches grew out. It grew into a large tree at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the protection of its shade, there was a few more shades of green, and tender green grass grew. Xu Qi ans heart moved, as if he had seen himself. He muttered, The development of things doesnt necessarily mean that they are pushed to the extreme. The definition of perfection can also be to make up for shortcomings. when necessary, I would rather break than bend, I would rather die, but Im not a madman who doesnt value my life. I have the desire to live, and I want to live. He examined himself, saw himself, and understood his original intention of comprehending the Jade fragment. The desperate man had no way to retreat, so he burst out with the courage to die. But the most fundamental motivation was to live. If he had lost the will to live, he would not have been able to comprehend the Jade fragment. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, bolts of lightning descended and struck the tree in front of him, turning it into charcoal and ending its life. Many years later, the withered tree came back to spring and glowed with vitality. Tender green shoots grew out of its charcoal-like trunk. My broken Jade is too overbearing It lacked exuberant vitality and the desire to live. But Im already immortal, and self-healing is meaningless to me He stared at the towering tree and fell into deep thought again. The towering tree continued to grow as if there was no limit. It slowly grew to a height of three thousand meters, and its branches and leaves covered ten miles. Countless living beings lived on it, taking its nutrients and spiritual reserves. However, not only did it not wither, but it also grew stronger and stronger. The more living beings that relied on it for survival, the more it desperately seized the power of the heavens and earth to strengthen itself. In the end, it became an immortal Divine Tree. Xu Qi an raised his head and stared deeply at the immortal tree. His eyes reflected the verdant green and full of vitality. He maintained this posture for a long time. Ten years of bitter cultivation and a day of enlightenment. At this moment, he had stepped into the second stage Dao fusing realm. At this moment, outside the stargazing tower, beams of Starlight hung down and illuminated the eight trigrams stage. A natural phenomenon. Xu Qi an opened his eyes. All he could see was a messy bed and a beautiful woman. Her hormones and the womans fragrance mixed together like a strong aphrodisiac. Mu nanzhis eyes were dazed and her snow-white skin on her cheeks, neck, and other parts of her body was flushed red. She seemed to have been broken, but she also seemed to be in a deep sleep. Xu Qi an could feel the spiritual power in her body recovering, and a large part of his Qi was left in the flower Gods body. It was as if a large part of the flower Gods spiritual power had been absorbed by him. The twos auras and spiritual reserves completed a round of interaction. Lets do it. few more times, and take the opportunity to cultivate the love Gu He separated mu nanzhis legs and pressed on them again. In the Ling Bao temple, Luo Yuheng, who was wearing a feather coat and a Lotus crown, walked from the quiet room to the small courtyard with a floating dust. She stared at the stargazing tower, her delicate brows tightly furrowed. After a long time, he suddenly snorted coldly and returned to the quiet room. If I had known, I wouldnt have been so soft-hearted and sold myself to. brothel Mumbling could be heard in the night. . Your Highness, theres news from outside saying that the Directorate of Celestials has some strange phenomena. Huaiqing was gently woken up by the head Palace maid beside him. When she heard that something was wrong with the Directorate of Celestials, she immediately sat up and said, Bring a robe over. His tone had the laziness of someone who had just woken up. The head Palace maid brought over a thick, wide-sleeved long robe. Huaiqing flicked his wrist, and the brocade robe draped over his shoulders with a fluttering sound. She walked out of the bedroom and jumped up like a feather. She stood on the roof and looked in the direction of the Directorate of Celestials. From her angle, the Directorate of Celestials was standing alone, revealing one-third of the building. At this moment, rays of Starlight hung down from the night sky and shone on the stargazing tower. This Huaiqing frowned and pondered, but he couldnt think of a reason. She immediately jumped down from the roof and returned to her bedroom. After dismissing the palace maids, she took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld from under her pillow and sent a message, [ 1: Xu ningyan, is the Directorate of Celestials anomaly related to you? ] She could not pretend that she did not see anything when the Directorate of Celestials had such a strange phenomenon in the midst of great Fengs turbulent wind and rain, nor could she remain calm and not think about it or ask about it. She didnt get a reply from Xu Qi an, but li Miaozhen replied, [ 2: what happened to the Directorate of Celestials? [ what happened to Xu ningyan? ] Then it was Chu Yuanqis turn. [ four: I dont think its a bad thing. But these few days, Xu ningyan has been acting very mysterious. Hes planning something in the dark and he hasnt sent us any letters. ] Then, master Hengyuan jumped out and explained, [ 6: Lord Xu is connected to Da Feng and Emperor Yongxing wants to seek peace. To him, there are both internal and external troubles. How would he have the mood to send letters and chat with us? ] At this time, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society saw the letter sent in the late night of the 8th and actively participated in the topic: [ eighth: it seems that he has advanced to the second stage. ] [ 2. Reach the second stage Dao integration realm? ] Li Miaozhen thought to herself,are you kidding me? you cant just step into the second stage Dao integration realm as you wish. In the entire Jiuzhou continent, how many rank-2 were there? [ seven: hahaha, number eight is interesting. I like your naivety. ] However, you may not know that the demon-sealing nail in Xu Qi ans body is difficult to remove. [ under such circumstances, its impossible for him to advance. ] [ four: the anomaly of the Directorate of Celestials may have come from the superintendents backup plan, or perhaps it was something else. However, the Saint was right. There was still a demon-sealing nail in Xu ningyans body. It could not be him. Number eight, you probably dont know what a devil sealing nail is. Let me explain it to you. [ the demon sealing nail is a magical weapon made by the Buddha. It once sealed the Shura King, who is Asuras father, the one the Saint told you about. ] [ 2: come to think of it, Asuro was defeated by Xu Qi an. ] . Bai Ji woke up from her sleep, feeling dizzy. She did not know who she was or where she was. It raised its two claws and rubbed its black button-like eyes. It looked left and right, looked around, and realized that it was in the stupa Pagoda. There were two golden figures in the South and the West, and an old monk with a white beard sat cross-legged by the tea table in the East. Wheres my aunt? Bai Ji staggered toward the old monk tower spirit. The old monk tower spirit looked at it carefully and said gently, You dont look like youre in good shape. Bai Jis steps were wobbly, like a human who had a hangover. With a young girls voice, she said, last night, I dreamed that I was drifting on the sea. The boat was shaking and shaking. I wanted to wake up but couldnt. I was in a daze and I even heard aunts cries. She seemed to have been beaten. It even dreamed that its aunt had been beaten up. It was very angry and wanted to avenge its aunt, but it couldnt wake up no matter what. The old monk tower spirit listened quietly and then explained, You were sent in. Almsgiver Xu and almsgiver mu didnt come in. As he spoke, he beckoned to the medicine masters Magic Image. The Jade bottle in the magic images palm emitted light fragments that floated into Bai Jis body. The Fox cub comfortably rolled on the ground, revealing its soft little belly. Then, it grumbled and got up, saying happily, Its so comfortable, so comfortable. Im not dizzy anymore. Thank you, master. The old monk tower spirit smiled and nodded. He put his palms together and lowered his head without saying a word. The little fox jumped onto the futon beside the old monk and curled up, waiting for mu nanzhis call. It waited and waited, but it fell asleep again. .. The next day, at dawn. The sky before dawn was the darkest, and the torches were blazing at the meridian Gate. The civil and military officials gathered quietly outside the meridian Gate, waiting for the drum to sound and for the court Assembly to come. At the same time, Ji Yuan walked out of the room, dressed neatly. Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai were already waiting in the hall. In addition, there were four senior and knowledgeable elders in the negotiation group. They were in high spirits and radiant. They wanted to grow wings immediately so that they could suppress their Lord and the Emperor of Da Feng in the throne room and show off their might in Yunzhou. After a simple breakfast, Ji Yuan brought the six of them out. When he walked to the courtyard, he saw a young man in a silver Gong officers uniform with a lively temperament and rather handsome facial features staring at him coldly. How should I address you, Sir? Ji Yuan asked with a smile. Song tingfeng! The tone of the silver Gong was as cold as his expression. The name is not bad. Ji Yuan commented indifferently and walked in front of him with a smile. He asked, May I know how Ive offended Lord song? Since yesterday, Lord song has been looking at me with an extremely unfriendly gaze. Song tingfeng gave a fake smile. Theres no need to be nice to the enemy. What a good enemy. Ji Yuan clicked his tongue. Remember, when I see your Emperor in the throne room, Ill tell him that the night watchman, silver Gong song tingfeng, sees me as an enemy and wants to assassinate me. Lord song, how do you think your Emperor will deal with you? Song tingfengs expression changed. Ji Yuan sneered. You see me as an enemy? a mere silver Gong, do you think youre worthy? Chapter 1572 - Chapter 1572: Yunzhous conditions (1) Chapter 1572: Yunzhous conditions (1) Song tingfengs expression did not change. He said coldly, This is the capital, not Yunzhou. If you want to file a complaint, go ahead. if you really dare to do this, Ill admire you for being a character. If you dont dare, then youre just a coward without a soft egg. He held his saber with one hand, his expression arrogant. He was not frightened by Ji Yuan at all. Was this a hothead Xu yuanshuang looked at song tingfeng in surprise. Based on the current situation, the Emperor of Dafeng and the other officials were all eager to make peace and stop the war. The entire upper echelon of Da Feng was scared out of their wits by the death of the supervisor. At this critical juncture, those who were not afraid of the cloud states diplomatic mission and were so unyielding were either hotheaded or had a backer. However, even if he had the backing of the Imperial court, ninth brother would not be able to protect him if he angered him. Impudent! Before Ji Yuan could speak, the officials of Yunzhou behind him were enraged. They pointed at song tingfeng and scolded, how dare you talk to the ninth young master like that? how many heads do you have to cut off? insulting the envoy in public is enough to put you in jail. Boorish martial artist, you dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. Ji Yuan opened his folding fan and looked at song tingfeng carefully. He smiled and said, Oh, it seems that you have a backer. I would like to know who ordered you to hide in the relay and try to disrupt the peace negotiations. If song tingfengs backer was ordinary or had no backer, he would be sentenced to prison for this accusation by the Yunzhou diplomatic mission. Among the night watchmen guarding the courier station, only this person dared to look at him with hostility without any restraint. Ji Yuan had already noticed him when he checked in yesterday. Although Ji Yuan wouldnt take the initiative to show off his might to a silver Gong, he wouldnt allow him to be impudent under his eyes. Xu yuanshuang frowned and looked at the sky. brother nine, lets go. Its almost time. An old man in a red robe behind Ji Yuan smiled and said, Its just a few words, it doesnt matter. Besides, theres a reason for this. If the Imperial court of great Feng asks, well just tell them the truth. This was not only to make things difficult for this little silver Gong, but also to put pressure on the court officials. With a light sentence, Xu yuanshuang stopped talking. Song tingfeng sneered and looked disdainfully at the crowd with one hand on the hilt of his sword. He didnt say any harsh words, nor did he yield. Pa! Ji Yuan folded his fan and glanced at song tingfeng. He didnt want to waste too much time on this minor character. He had a bargaining chip in his hands that could make the Emperor of Da Feng yield. He could deal with a mere silver Gong however he wanted. Looking at the back view of everyone leaving the courier station, song tingfeng turned his head and spat out a mouthful of saliva. Boss, you were so cool just now. A few copper Gong guards on duty at the side came over, their faces full of admiration. But boss, wont you cause trouble? A copper Gong expressed his concern. With the night watchmens intelligence network, they knew the attitude of the Emperor and the other officials. Qingzhou had fallen, and the National Treasury was empty. Even the immortal supervisor had died in Qingzhou. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that if this continued, the Imperial court would definitely be finished. Of course, it would be best if there was no need to fight. Thus, the negotiation of peace became the light in the eyes of the Dukes and the Emperor. It was not rational for chief song to offend the cloud states diplomatic mission at this time. Song tingfeng sneered, What did I tell you before? I was the one who brought Xu ningyan up. Now that hes made it big, he still has to call me brother song when he sees me. Its just a small matter, why should I be afraid? What Bullsh * t Yunzhou diplomatic mission, showing off as soon as they enter the capital, whats with the smugness? If this was back in the days when I was still in Yunzhou, I would have brought my two little brothers, Xu ningyan and Zhu guangxiao, and cut him with a knife without a second word. The new recruits were skeptical. Although chief song had always boasted that he and Xu yinluo were close friends, they had asked other seniors to verify it in private. They also said that Xu yinluo, chief song, and Zhu yinluo were close. However, everyone knew that chief song liked to brag, and there must be some exaggeration in his words. For example, Captain song often said, Xu ningyan has a hobby of not going to brothels for a day, and he especially likes to go when hes on duty. Zhu guangxiao and I are such upright people, but we said we werent going and wanted to patrol the streets. However, she was dragged by him to the brothel. If you want to ask me why I have to go when Im on duty, its naturally because he has to go to the Imperial Academys office at night to hook up with lady Bai Ling and Fu Xiang, so he doesnt have time. Was this a joke? everyone in the capital knew that Xu yinluo didnt even pay for sleeping with the courtesan of the education workshop Division. Would he be interested in mere seductresses? Therefore, the brass gong gang members only believed a little of song tingfengs words. On the other side, in the throne room. The meeting in front of the hall had ended. Emperor Yongxing suppressed his anxiety and glanced at the seal eunuch Zhao xuanzhen. The latter understood tacitly and said loudly, Xuanyun states diplomatic corps greets you! After waiting for half a cup of teas time, it was still quiet outside the hall. The Xuanyun states diplomatic corps have an audience. There was still no movement. Zhao xuanzhen glanced at the solemn expression on the emperors face, and his forehead immediately began to sweat. He turned around and bowed to the Minister, then quickly left the hall to Scout out the situation. Not long after, he jogged back and came to the throne. He said in a low voice, Your Majesty, the cloud planes diplomatic mission has yet to enter the palace. Emperor Yongxings face sank and he looked at him coldly. Zhao xuanzhen didnt explain, and only said softly, Chapter 1573 - Chapter 1573: Yunzhous conditions (1) Part 2 Chapter 1573: Yunzhous conditions (1) Part 2 Ive already sent someone to invite him. Emperor Yongxing retracted his gaze and said lightly, Lets wait another fifteen minutes. Yes! Zhao xuanzhen replied in a low voice. Although the officials in the hall did not hear the conversation between the Lord and the servant, they could guess what had happened. The envoy from Yunzhou had arrived late, so they were late. All of them had experienced great storms and waves, so they didnt show it on their faces, but they secretly evaluated in their hearts. The leader of the cloud states diplomatic mission was a young man named Ji Yuan. He called himself the ninth young master and was the ninth son of the hidden Dragon citys city Lord. In terms of bloodline, they belonged to the great Feng imperial clan. Everyone was well aware of the ninth young masters style of doing things. He was sharp and overbearing. Fortunately, in less than 15 minutes, Ji Yuan and the others stepped into the throne room under the lead of the eunuch. Everyone turned around and looked at the young man who stepped into the hall. He was wearing a moon-white robe embroidered with exquisite cloud patterns. His sleeves hung down naturally, and the pendant around his waist jingled. He had handsome facial features and excellent skin. Behind him was a young man and a young woman who looked somewhat similar. One was cold and the other cold. Further back, of the six old men in official robes, two were in Crimson robes embroidered with cloud geese, while four were in green robes embroidered with white egrets and egrets. The officials robes on their bodies undoubtedly pierced the sensitive hearts of Emperor Yongxing and the Dukes. It was just a mere Yunzhou, what did it mean for the diplomatic corps to wear officials robes? Yunzhou envoy Ji Yuan greets Your Majesty. Ji Yuan smiled and bowed slightly, exuding a sense of nobility and calmness. Emperor Yongxing nodded and said in a loud and calm voice, Lord Ji has come to the capital to negotiate peace on behalf of Yunzhou. I have given you the greatest courtesy, but you are late. Is this the sincerity of Yunzhous peace negotiations? His expression was serious as he looked disdainfully at His Highness Ji Yuan. Ji Yuan didnt panic at all. He smiled and bowed. It wasnt my intention, but before I set off today, a silver Gong from the relay made things difficult for me and insulted me, which delayed my departure. I came with sincerity, but I didnt expect that a mere silver Gong would dare to treat me coldly and curse at me. If I may be so bold as to ask Your Majesty, is this the sincerity of Dafengs peace negotiations? Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai listened by the side. The siblings were well aware of Ji Yuans eloquence. Even if he was late for two hours, he could still reason with them, let alone being late for 15 minutes. He made himself sound reasonable. He had turned the tables on him and, at the same time, in front of the Emperor and the Dukes, had pinned a hat on that reckless silver Gong. If Emperor Yongxing didnt deal with it, it would be a solid act of neglect and making things difficult for him, leaving behind a handle. Sure enough, Emperor Yongxing frowned and muttered, Who is unruly and dare to curse envoy Ji? Ji Yuan replied with a calm tone, Song tingfeng, the silver Gong. Emperor Yongxing went through the name in his mind but he had no impression of it. His first reaction was that there might be someone behind the arrogant silver Gong who was ordered to destroy the peace negotiations. There was naturally no need to hesitate in dealing with a silver Gong. Just as he was about to speak, the left imperial censor Liu Hong stood out and said, Your Majesty, there must be a misunderstanding. An official in a red robe behind Ji Yuan retorted, Does this Lord mean that our Lord Ji is just making things up? Liu Hong ignored him and continued, song yinluo was loyal and courageous. When they were annihilating the rebellion in Yunzhou, he fought alongside Xu Qi an. After that, he made many contributions and was Xu Qi ans right-hand man when he was appointed as yinluo. Why would they purposely insult and make things difficult for the cloud states diplomatic mission? There must be a reason behind this. Your Majesty, please investigate it thoroughly. Emperor Yongxing said indifferently,Minister Liu is right. I will investigate the situation and give envoy Ji an explanation. Investigate what? There was no need to check! Liu Hong had made it very clear that the man surnamed song, Yin Gong, was Xu Qi ans man. With such a powerful backer behind him, as long as he didnt commit murder or arson, he could basically rest easy. Naturally, Emperor Yongxing would not be on bad terms with Xu Qi an over such a small matter. He would send someone to warn that Yin Gong and then transfer him back to the Yamen. Ji Yuan was stunned and suddenly understood why that guy dared to be so unscrupulous. It turned out that he was backed by the number one martial artist of Da Feng. Then I thank you, Your Majesty. He knew when to stop and didnt insist on it. It was obvious that the little emperor would not offend Xu Qi an over such a small matter. If he kept harping on it, he would only be asking for trouble. The six officials who came along for the audience looked at each other in shock. No wonder Yin Gong was so arrogant and despotic. He was still unhappy in his heart, but the peace negotiations today were huge, so he didnt bother with that small person. After some chit-chat and wrangling, Ji Yuan said in a clear voice, Since the beginning of winter, Yunzhou has been at war with Dafeng for two months, causing the people to suffer and the people to be in great misery. I have been ordered to come to the capital to negotiate peace. Your Majesty and the rest of you have agreed to the peace talks The process of the peace talks was to first set the main tone, and then the Honglu temple would be in charge of negotiations and confirming the details. If the matter was particularly important, the Ministry of Rites would also be involved. During this process, he had to hand over the daily negotiation process to the Emperor. The final result could only be decided after the Emperor and the Dukes had a discussion. Today, the main tone would be set, and the framework of the negotiation would be established first. After Ji Yuan finished his long speech, he said, The Army of Yunzhou is unstoppable and has occupied Qingzhou. The great Minister of Justice died half a month ago. However, Imperial father is benevolent and cant bear to see the people face another war. He is willing to negotiate with great Feng, and great Feng has to agree to four conditions. The master of Hidden Dragon City had already proclaimed himself as the Emperor of cloud Prefecture. Father The supervisor had fallen Emperor Yongxing glanced at the officials of Yunzhou behind Ji Yuan. He took a deep breath and said, Please speak, envoy Ji. Ji Yuan said, first, every year, Da Feng will pay a tribute of 500000 taels of silver and 600000 rolls of silk to Yunzhou. This will take effect immediately after the peace negotiations. I want to bring back this years tribute first. Just as he finished speaking, the Minister of Revenue jumped out and reprimanded, Ignorant child, youre lying through your teeth. 500000 taels of silver? Six hundred thousand rolls of silk? Arent you afraid that the wind will cut your tongue? There was a reason for the Minister of Revenues anger. This money was not much in times of peace and prosperity. However, the National Treasury was currently empty. In order to maintain the operation of the Imperial court and the military expenses, it was already struggling to support itself. It did not even have any money or food to help the disaster victims. If they wanted 500000 taels of silver at once, Yunzhou would not even need to go to war. They could just wait for the Imperial court to collapse. How was this a peace negotiation? this was a hidden evil intention to force Da Feng to death. The Minister of Revenue was afraid that Emperor Yongxing didnt understand economics and would agree rashly, so he jumped out first to criticize. Ji Yuan opened his fan and shook his head. The Central Plains is rich and prosperous. A mere 500000 taels of silver is nothing. His eyes brightened and he said, Could it be that the Imperial court cant even produce five hundred thousand taels of silver? The Minister of Revenues heart trembled and he coldly snorted. My Da Feng is a powerful country, how can a little brat like you estimate it. Ji Yuan asked, Oh, if thats the case, then great Feng has no intention of making peace. This kid has. sharp tongue The Dukes frowned. Chapter 1574 - Chapter 1574: Is everything ready?(20000/100000) _1 Chapter 1574: Is everything ready?(20000/100000) _1 500,000 taels of silver was nothing compared to the annual tax revenue of the Imperial court, but it also depended on the timing. To maintain the operation of the Imperial court and support the military expenses, they needed a lot of silver. The Imperial court was already poor and dejected, and it was only waiting for spring to resume farming to take a breath of air. The original intention of the peace negotiations was to survive. Yunzhou wanted to force Da Feng to a dead end through the peace negotiations, but the Imperial court would definitely not agree. Emperor Yongxing said indifferently, I intend to negotiate with Yunzhou, but it seems that Yunzhou is not willing to negotiate with the Imperial court. Ji Yuan frowned. Your Majesty, youve put me in a difficult position. The Yunzhou Army is powerful. If it wasnt for fathers concern for the people of the world, Im afraid the Army would have already arrived at the city. Our Yunzhou is trying to negotiate with sincerity, but in the eyes of the Imperial court, its like were giving alms to beggars? He once again mentioned the advantages of the Yunzhou Army on the battlefield, hinting at the unequal relationship between the two sides. Upon hearing this, Emperor Yongxing and the Dukes frowned. At this moment, Ji Yuan suddenly changed the topic and sighed. Forget it, Ill take a step back. This years tribute can be cut by half, but next year it will be compensated. Your Majesty, what do you think? Emperor Yongxing let out a sigh of relief and smiled, The details will be left to the Honglu temple and emissary Ji to discuss. The so-called details were to continue haggling and wrangling. The meeting in front of the hall only discussed the general idea and did not talk about the details. Xu yuanshuang listened quietly and more or less figured out Ji Yuans routine. Last night, Ji Yuan and GE Wenxuan had discussed and analyzed the minds of the Emperor and the Dukes in advance, as well as their approximate tolerance. The conclusion was that the limit was between two hundred thousand to two hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver (silk was counted separately). On the way, Xu yuanshuang was still thinking that the first condition might be a fierce battle , but with ninth brothers eloquence, it shouldnt be a problem. Only now did he realize that he had still underestimated Ji Yuan. Why was his estimation so accurate Xu yuanshuangs heart skipped a beat. She guessed that it had something to do with her putting on airs outside the capital to test him yesterday. After the first condition was settled, Ji Yuan continued, the second condition is that my father hopes that Your Majesty can put up a public notice to acknowledge that the branch of Yunzhou is also the Orthodox lineage of the Central Plains. The Dukes were still calm about this, and no one jumped out to criticize him. Youre going too far! Prince Qian, who was Emperor Yuan jings younger brother, stepped out of the ranks and glared at Ji Yuan. Are you rebels worthy of being called the Orthodox lineage of the Central Plains? Hes just a Bandit who occupied a mountain. Immediately, a few kings and princes stepped out and agreed. In contrast to the other ministers reactions, the imperial familys attitude was extremely fierce. The Central Plains could be considered the Orthodox lineage of the Central Plains, but what about us? Are we rebels? If one had to look into it, it was true, but it was precisely because of this that the imperial family of Da Feng would never admit it or back down. Ji Yuans expression turned cold as he glanced at the princes and princesses and said indifferently, Dont you all know how Emperor Wu Zong obtained the world back then? We just want to get back our identity and status. Its only human nature. The Prince who stood out earlier reprimanded, 500 years ago, the fatuous Emperor was tyrannical. He was close to the virtuous officials and far away from the despicable. He harmed the loyal and good. In order to protect his ancestors legacy, Emperor Wu Zong stepped forward bravely in accordance with the Peoples wishes. Ji Yuan gave tit for tat and raised his voice. The previous emperor Yuan jing was incompetent and lost himself to the beauty of the Daoist leader of the mesmerizing sect. He cultivated for twenty years and ignored the state affairs, causing the people to live in poverty. We cant bear to see our ancestors destroyed in the hands of a fatuous ruler, so we rose up in response to the Peoples wishes. The princes and Junwang were furious. What arrogant words! Your Majesty, this man must be beheaded! If the Lords were to choose, this was a condition that they could agree to without hesitation, because they did not have to pay any substantial price. Of course, there was a price to pay. Once the Imperial court acknowledged this matter, then the rebels in Yunzhou would become justified. the Peoples submission was secondary. What was more frightening was that the Squires, landlords, and local officials would righteously betray and join Yunzhou. Since they were the Orthodox lineage of the Central Plains, it was not considered a betrayal. Even if they wanted to be loyal, it would be difficult for them to die rather than surrender. However, these were all trivial matters because with the current situation in Da Feng, they could not win the battle. Since they could not win, the officials would defect sooner or later. Therefore, none of the Dukes had much resistance to this. However, in the eyes of the royal family, acknowledging Yunzhou as the legitimate lineage of the Central Plains was even more unacceptable than five hundred thousand taels of silver, because this was a betrayal of the ancestors. Emperor Yongxing frowned and said slowly, Well discuss this matter later! He didnt plan to make a decision at this time. After all, the meeting in front of the palace Hall was to set the main tone. The two countries negotiations involved many details, and it wouldnt be possible to come to a conclusion in a short time. To her surprise, Ji Yuan was extremely domineering and shook his head. Before we came, father specifically instructed that if your Majesty does not agree to this, the peace talks need not continue. This was equivalent to blocking the words. You, Emperor Yongxing, either agree or stop the peace talks. Yunzhou will not back down on this matter. Wishful thinking! King Yu also stood up and said in a low voice, This Prince can also tell you that the Imperial court will not back down on this matter. Ji Yuan stood with his hands behind his back and sighed. I have already made such a big concession on the tribute and given the court enough face. I didnt expect to get such a return. His face darkened and he said sternly, Are you not afraid of the 100000 Armored Cavalry of Yunzhou? He first held reason, then used power. His back was straight, setting off the princes and Junwang as if they were unreasonable and didnt know how to appreciate favors. Chapter 1575 - Chapter 1575: Is everything ready?(20000/100000) _2 Chapter 1575: Is everything ready?(20000/100000) _2 One of the regional Kings shouted, Then Ill kill you first as a sacrifice to the flag! Ji Yuan sneered, If I was afraid of death, I would not have entered the capital. In fact, the real purpose of the peace talks was to force Da Feng to cede land and ask for peace without shedding a drop of blood. The core goal of Yunzhou was to fight for territory. &Nbsp; the more territories he obtained, the more fate he would be able to condense, and the closer he would be to becoming a divinator. Ji Yuan bit on the second condition and refused to let it go. At first glance, it looked like he was neglecting the essentials and pursuing the minor details, but in fact, he was sure that Emperor Yongxing would agree. Compared to practical benefits and the survival of the clan, the reputation of the clan was secondary. This matter was more of a dispute between the two branches of the imperial family of Da Feng. It did not touch the core interests, so the opposition was not high. In that case, no matter how the few imperial family members clamored, they were just incapable and furious. Emperor Yongxing stared at Ji Yuan for a moment and said word by word, Alright, I agree! As soon as these words came out, the faces of the members of the Imperial clan in the hall changed and they shouted, Your Majesty Emperor Yongxing raised his hand and used his sharp gaze to force back the princes and Junwang, This ones decision is made! Including King Yu, all the members of the Imperial clan looked at Emperor Yongxing with eyes full of disappointment. Emperor Yongxing turned to Ji Yuan and asked, Whats the third condition? Ji Yuan reached out his palm, opened his fingers, and said loudly, Cede the land. Great Feng wants to give us Yongzhou, Yuzhou, and Zhang Zhou. The throne room fell into a dead silence for a moment, and then a clamor of discussion broke out in the next moment. Although the officials and Emperor Yongxing had guessed in advance that Yunzhou might ask for compensation and ceding land, they really did not expect such a big appetite. The two sides had been fighting for so long, and great Feng had only lost one Qingzhou. Then, he wanted to take away the three provinces without shedding a single drop of blood through tan? The first assistant, Qian Qingshu, stepped out and glanced coldly at Ji Yuan and the others. Although Qingzhou has fallen, Da Feng still has 11 provinces and many soldiers and generals. Do you really think that youre afraid of a small place like Yunzhou? His Majesty is willing to negotiate peace with you all because he can not bear to see the people being poisoned by the flames of war again. It is not because he is afraid of Yunzhou. Ji Yuan laughed and said, If I remember correctly, before the autumn harvest, Wei Yuan led 100000 elite troops to attack the witch God religion and almost got wiped out. After winter, the Imperial court once again gathered 90000 troops and fought with the soldiers of Yunzhou in Qingzhou. More than half of them were killed. The troops of the three northwestern provinces will be used to resist the harassment of the Western Regions coalition forces. They cant transfer troops to assist the war in the South. many soldiers and generals, what a good many soldiers and generals. May I ask chief advisor Qian, does the Imperial court still have enough soldiers to fight with Yunzhou? With every sentence Ji Yuan said, the faces of the Lords in the hall turned uglier. They wouldnt admit it verbally, but they knew in their hearts that everything Ji Yuan said was true, and every sentence hit the nail on the head. The war in Leizhou in the West was not serious. The coalition forces of the Western regions mainly harassed them. There were small battles but no big battles. After all, the Buddhist League was restrained by the demon race in the southern border. However, just in case, they really couldnt mobilize troops on a large scale. Qian Qingshu was at a loss for words, but he was disdainful of quibbling, so he flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly. Seeing that the chief advisor was so angry that he didnt say anything, the Dukes looked at each other and thought about how to refute. At this moment, the assistant Minister of Revenue walked out and slowly said, If I remember correctly, in the 30th year of the yuanjing era, there were 830000 households recorded in Yunzhou. May I ask, envoy Ji, does Yunzhou have ten households or twenty households supporting a soldier? How could one hundred thousand cavalry be obtained? We have a good idea of how many elites there are in Yunzhou. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. No matter how weak Da Feng is, it should not be a problem for you to wipe out all the elites of Yunzhou. The assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue was the most sensitive to data such as money and grain, household registration, and population. The Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong, immediately stepped forward and echoed, in the end, both sides will suffer heavy losses. Dont forget that the witch God sect is eyeing you covetously. The Buddhist leagues allies are not really devoted to Yunzhou. He was trying to explain the situation and persuade the young man from Yunzhou. However, he was interrupted by laughter. Ji Yuan said with a mocking expression, Lord Liu, its enough to fool a three-year-old child with these words. Dont you think its too laughable to play around with your tongue in front of this official and secretly change the concept? He looked at the assistant Minister of Revenue. This Lord is right, but so what? Now that Qingzhou is under our control, the refugees can all become soldiers. If you want to wipe out all the elites of Yunzhou, then come and try. in addition, the supervisor has already been killed by our Imperial advisor in Qingzhou. Without this Guardian, where do you get the confidence to say that you will fight with all the elites of Yunzhou? Finally, it was inevitable to bring up this topic. It was precisely because they had lost the supervisor that Emperor Yongxing and the other Dukes were scared out of their wits. A while ago, they did not dare to sleep at night for fear that the group of terrifying extraordinary experts would kill their way into the capital and the palace and take their heads in their dreams. Minister sun from the Ministry of Justice retorted, Although the supervisor is dead, its not as if great Feng doesnt have any transcendent experts. The Directorate of Celestials sun Xuanji, the Imperial Preceptor Luo Yuheng, as well as the Yunlu Institutes principal Zhao Shou and Xu Qian! Thats right, we still have Xu yinluo. Someone chimed in, as if to encourage himself. Ji Yuan smiled and said nothing. An official in a red robe behind him sneered and said, Even the supervisor died at the hands of our state preceptor. Xu Qi an is only a rank-3. It seems that the ninth young lord is too humble, making you think that Yunzhou is afraid of Da Feng. If you want to make peace, then agree to our conditions. If you dont want to negotiate, then naturally there will be experts from Yunzhou who will come to the capital and destroy you. After that, the Army of Yunzhou arrived at the city and entered the Central Plains. Chapter 1576 - Chapter 1576: Is everything ready?(20000/100000) _3 Chapter 1576: Is everything ready?(20000/100000) _3 Do you have any other choice? When the dagger was revealed, a fall out was a necessary process in a negotiation. The chips in the hands of the stronger party were used to exert pressure. It was necessary to cut off land, and the details of the negotiation were how much land to be cut. Ji Yuan waved his small silver bone fan and said indifferently, Your Majesty and the rest of you may not know the details of Jian Zhengs death that day. Speaking of which, Jian Zheng was indeed very powerful. If the Imperial advisor didnt invite the legendary divine beast white Emperor of Yunzhou and the head of the earth sect, Black Lotus, to kill Jian Zheng, it would have been as difficult as ascending to heaven. He slowly told the process of how the experts besieged and killed the supervisor. Of course, it was all made up, but it was not important. What was important was that through the so-called process, he let Emperor Yongxing and the other officials understand how terrifying the extraordinary experts behind Yunzhou were. The members of the royal family, the civil and military officials in the hall all had extremely unsightly expressions. Some had gloomy expressions, some clenched their fists, and some were helpless and depressed. Humiliation! Emperor Yongxing couldnt help but pinch his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, its impossible to obtain three provinces. We can discuss this matter later. Whats the fourth condition? He meant that he had agreed to give up the land, but the quantity had to be discussed. The corner of Ji Yuans mouth twitched. He had achieved his goal. As of now, this negotiation was going smoothly without too many twists and turns. Dont worry, Your Majesty. The fourth condition is nothing much. Its just a bonus. Upon hearing this, Emperor Yongxings solemn expression eased a little and he said, Just say it. Ji Yuan closed his small silver Fan with a snap. I would like to ask His Majesty for Jian Zhengs tool refining manual. Compared to the first three conditions, this was indeed a bonus. Although the refining Handbook of a first-grade Warlock was bound to be extremely precious, an item of too high a level was not as important as his personal interests. He was utterly defeated! The first confrontation between the Imperial court and the cloud regions diplomatic mission had resulted in a crushing defeat. This peace negotiation itself was not equal. Da Feng wanted to seek peace, so it was inevitable to cut his own flesh. However, the powerlessness shown by the Lords and Emperor Yongxing in the process still made many middle and low-ranking officials feel cold and disappointed. As for those four conditions, in the eyes of some scholars, it was simply humiliating. Ceding land for peace, what a great humiliation! The Hanlin Academy was the first to cause a ruckus. These scholars, who did not have any real power in their hands, but were still the first class of the court, gathered at the meridian Gate and began to curse. Fatuous ruler, just the loss of Qingzhou has scared you out of your wits. everyone is bound to die. We scholars would rather die standing than live on our knees. The cloud Prefecture is the Orthodox lineage? Then what is the current imperial family? what are we scholars loyal to? a fatuous ruler who forgets his ancestors. Then, these people were dragged out one by one to be flogged and beaten to death. This had indeed intimidated some people, but it could not stop the spread of rumors. After lunch, the Directorates students went on strike. Scholars had the sharpest spirit, and some wrote articles to ridicule;Some attacked him in the downtown area, some attacked the Grand Chancellors Office, and asked to send a letter of blood to His Majesty What had happened in the morning court was first spread in the officialdom of the capital and the upper class, and then slowly spread to the lower class people. By dusk, the rumors that the court had ceded land to seek peace and recognized the rebel army as the Orthodox of the Central Plains had spread in the market. When I saw you enter the city yesterday, I knew that the Imperial court wanted peace. Sigh, of course its best if we dont have to fight. This world is so chaotic But thinking about it, I still cant accept it. How could the Imperial court be defeated so easily? last year, when they sent troops to attack the witchcraft cult, it was so glorious. Ive heard that even the supervisor is dead. Hes an old immortal in the Directorate of Celestials. Sigh, the heavens are about to change. Wheres Xu yinluo? Is Xu yinluo going to just watch as the Imperial court cedes land and seeks peace? Xu yinluo has done his best. Didnt the Imperial court put up a notice a while ago that Xu yinluo had formed an alliance with the thousand demon Kingdom and the Gu tribe? even if we dont have the Buddhist League as our ally, we still have other allies. sigh, who would have thought that Qingzhou would fall just like that? I have no hope now. In the past, Xu yinluo would always stand up for me. . At the relay station. Ji Yuan took out a Dharma artifact and set up a soundproof array formation. After listening to his subordinates report, he smiled and said, its quite lively outside. These ignorant bookworms. Forget it, theyre all insignificant people. Our next target is to test Xu Qi an. Xu yuanshuang asked, How? Ji Yuan turned the small silver bone fan in his hand and said, For example, when the negotiations were about to end, I suddenly added a condition and requested a marriage alliance with Da Feng. The partner must be one of the two princesses of Lin ans huaiqing. Xu Qi an and Lin an had an engagement, which he had found out from the people sent by noble Consort Chen. Xu yuanshuang frowned and said, Are you looking for death? If he really did that, whether the peace negotiations would succeed or whether Xu Qian would let him leave the capital alive was another matter. Ji Yuan laughed. The two princesses are of the same clan as me, so the marriage alliance will naturally not be between our bloodline, but Yuan Huai. How do you think Xu Qi an will react? How could he attack his own brother? He will! Xu yuanhuais expression suddenly changed. This was forcing him to a dead end. I was just joking. Look at how nervous you guys are. Ji Yuan smiled evilly and suddenly sat up straight. Xu Qi an hasnt shown up yet. We dont know what hes up to. Although the supervisor is sealed, hes still a supervisor. Who knows what kind of trump cards he has left behind? The state preceptor didnt know either, so he wanted to test Xu Qi an. He wanted to test Xu Qi an through the peace talks to understand what the supervisors plan was. Chapter 1577 - Chapter 1577: Is everything ready?(20000/100000) _4 Chapter 1577: Is everything ready?(20000/100000) _4 Xu yuanshuangs expression improved slightly. What trump card do you think he has, brother Jiu? Ji Yuan thought about it and laughed. A dead end! This is a dead end for Xu Qi an. If I were him, I would continue to ignore the peace negotiations and then take advantage of the time bought by the peace negotiations to go around begging for help, trying to rope in transcendent experts as allies. thats why we wont be in any danger on this trip to Beijing. The folding fan in Ji Yuans hand spun. Even if he has heaven-defying abilities, he can only pinch his nose and admit it. Ah, I really want to see him at the end of the road, but now is not the time. We have to wait until we break into the capital. . Jingxiu Palace. Consort mother, I heard from huaiqing that once we cede our land for peace, Da Feng will be completely hopeless. Lin an said worriedly. His oval face was no longer bright and beautiful, but was covered with a layer of haze. Noble Consort Chen said with some anxiety, Theres no other way. If we dont seek peace, do we have to continue fighting with Yunzhou? If there was a chance of winning, would His Majesty and the other guilds wholeheartedly negotiate for peace? the only way out now is to negotiate for peace. Otherwise, do you think you can count on your fianc? Lin an bit his lips and was on the verge of tears, Imperial mother, why do you hate him so much? A white-clothed figure flashed through noble Consort Chens mind. She gritted her teeth and said, None of those surnamed Xu are good people. She immediately softened her heart and pulled Lin ans hand, That huaiqing has always been a black-hearted person since he was young. You cant trust her words. Lin an, you dont understand. Other than the peace negotiations, no one can save the Imperial court. The Wang Manor. Qian Qingshu put on a thick cloak and went straight to Wang zhenwens bedroom. When Wang zhenwen saw him enter, he waved his hand to dismiss the maidservants. He asked bluntly, What are the conditions? Qian Qingshu relayed the four conditions of Yunzhou. Rebel! Rebel! Wang zhenwen cursed several times before he suddenly started coughing violently. Qian Qingshu sat by the bed and stroked his back to help him calm down. He sighed and said, Since the matter has come to this, His Majesty has agreed. However, it is impossible to give up three provinces. His Majestys bottom line is to give up Yuzhou. acknowledge the branch of Hidden Dragon City as the Orthodox lineage of the Central Plains, mess with the hearts of our great Minister, ask for money and silk, drain our great Ministers financial resources, cede three provinces, and become. complete force Wang zhenwen muttered, Its over. Theres no turning back. Theres no turning back. Even if Wei Yuan was resurrected, he wouldnt be able to win this game. Qian Qingshu sighed, But who can convince His Majesty? moreover, negotiating for peace is in line with the general trend. Now, the only person in Da Feng who could go against the trend was Xu Qi an. But brother, forcing Xu Qi an to break off relations with the Imperial court is also a plot of the rebels in Yunzhou. He had not appeared because he understood this. Ive already found out that hes in the Directorate of Celestials and sent a message. If he wanted to come, he wouldve come a long time ago. In the Imperial astronomers bedroom. Xu Qi an was soaking in the bathtub, her back against the wall of the bathtub. In her arms was the flower God, who was nearly 40 years old and more delicate than a young girl. She sat in Xu Qi ans arms, her head resting on his shoulder. Her face was red, her eyes were blurred, and she had no strength in her body. W-what time is it Mu nanzhi asked weakly when they finally had a break. Just after lunch. Xu Qi an pinched mu nanzhis waist, not letting her leave his arms for a moment. He was full of energy. The beauty in his arms was fair and soft, and her skin was like ivory, delicate and elastic. Lunch was over Mu nanzhi scolded with a sobbing tone, Are you an animal? Youve toyed with me for a day and a night. I, I wont do dual cultivation with you anymore Compared to little Yu, your combat strength is really too weak Xu Qi an said, The first dual cultivation has the best effect. My Qi is still growing, and Ill stop when I reach my limit. The Qi in your body is just as strong. Nan Zhi, do you know how many people yearn for this kind of cultivation that will increase their cultivation? Beside the tub, water was splashed everywhere. The clothes and undergarments on the screen had long slipped to the ground and were soaked by the overflowing bathwater. The spacious and sturdy bed was a mess. The quilt had fallen to the ground, and the sheets were crumpled and messy, with irregular scorch marks remaining. With the help of the flower Gods spiritual energy, Xu Qi an only needed one night to stabilize her Foundation. Under normal circumstances, it would take about ten days to stabilize the realm and adapt to the power after the promotion. At this moment, he felt a familiar throbbing in his heart. He waved his hand and summoned the fragments of The Earth Book from his messy clothes. [ one: Yunzhous diplomatic mission has already paid an audience with Yongxing, and Yunzhou has given four conditions. ] Huaiqing sent the details of what he had said during the morning Court Assembly to The Earth Book chat group. In the end, he gave a simple evaluation: [ one: a complete defeat. That Ji Yuan is an extremely powerful character. In addition, he is suppressing people with his power. Yongxing and the Dukes have no bargaining chips to negotiate with him at all. ] [ 7: useless! ] The Saint commented. After li lingsu finished reading huaiqings report, she felt aggrieved for Da Feng, let alone li Miaozhen, who hated evil. [ 2: if this useless Emperor really gives up three states, then Xu Pingfeng and the Yunzhou Army will be like tigers with wings. Da Feng still had a chance of winning? [ Xu ningyan, what should we do? do we have to fight to the death or what? say something. ] Recently, Xu Qi an had rarely sent any messages and appeared extremely passive, which made the swordswoman of the swallow very anxious. The other members of the Heaven and Earth Society were equally anxious. Before them, Da Feng was sliding step by step into the abyss, yet he was helpless. [ three: dont worry, just do what you need to do. Ill take care of the peace talks. ] After a simple explanation, he held the weak mu nanzhi in his arms and chatted with the top student, the eldest Princess, in private. [ 3: Your Highness, is everything ready? ] .. [ PS: this chapter originally had 8000 words, but I deleted more than 1000 words later. ] Sigh, his heart ached a little. There were 6600 words in this chapter, and the remaining 2600 chapters were supplemented. Chapter 1578 - Chapter 1578: The end of the negotiation (1) Chapter 1578: The end of the negotiation (1) [ one: its easy to force Yongxing to abdicate, but its not easy to maintain the stability in the future. ] Huaiqing expressed his opinion through a private chat. A native like you cant catch my joke. At this time. you should reply with . m just lacking the east wind Xu Qi an complained in his heart out of habit and sent a message, [ 3: Your Highness is right. Your Highness is experienced. Do you have any suggestions? ] It was easy to force Yongxing to abdicate. He even dared to kill the Emperor, let alone force Yongxing to abdicate. The difficult part was how to stabilize the overall situation and make the court accept this matter, be willing to maintain the operation of the court, and be willing to support him, Xu Qi an. [ one: we must first stabilize the Lords. I have already contacted the people left behind by Lord Wei in private to ensure that nothing goes wrong. ] After Xu Qi an finished reading the letter, he recalled the negotiation process that huaiqing had just described. No wonder the Wei Gang was surprisingly silent and looked on coldly at the outcome of the negotiations. It turned out that they had already communicated with each other and planned a rebellion behind their backs. Liu Hong, Zhang xingying, and the Minister of War are all sly old foxes. For huaiqing to be able to suppress them and make them work for him, his skills in controlling people are indeed impressive. Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ Duke Weis team alone cant stabilize the court. ] [ one: thats right. Therefore, I hope you can persuade chief advisor Wang to join forces with the kings party and the Weis party to stabilize the court. The remaining parties will make their choices according to the situation. [ Xu ningyan, did you look for chief advisor Wang? ] [ three: ah, Ive been focused on cultivation recently and forgot about this. ] Dual cultivation was also cultivation He mumbled. Thinking of this, he held the fragments of the book in one hand and held mu Nanxis soft butt with the other, shaking her up to prevent her from sliding down. The voluptuous and alluring flower God, who was nearly forty years old, snorted and lay on his shoulder, half-asleep. There was a stream of Qi flowing in her meridians. It was warm and made her sleepy. This was the reason why Xu Qi an took a cold bath in the winter to cool down both sides. Cultivation? Your cultivation has already reached a bottleneck. If you dont pull out the devil sealing nail, how are you going to cultivate ? Huaiqing frowned, feeling that Xu Qi an was lying to her. [ 3. I will be in charge of this matter. ] Based on his understanding of Wang zhenwen and the current situation, Wang zhenwen would definitely choose to cooperate with him. First of all, Wang zhenwen was a scholar who would suffer minor losses but not suffer any losses on the Grand scale. If there was a plan that could save the country and had a high chance of success, he would definitely choose to take the risk and try it. Secondly, the young lady of the Wang family was engaged to Erlang, and an accomplice in marriage was much more reliable than a simple ally. After getting Xu Qi ans affirmative answer, huaiqing heaved a sigh of relief and did not ask any further questions, just like how Xu Qi an did not ask her how to deal with the old fox from the Wei faction who would rebel with her. This was a trust in the abilities of both sides. [ one: the next is the problem of military strength. After the operation, I will seize the palace gate as fast as possible and force Yongxing to abdicate. When the dust has settled, you wont have to worry about the Imperial Army. ] The five battalions of the Imperial Army were only loyal to the Emperor and would only listen to the emperors orders. Even if she was extremely influential, it was impossible for her to get all the Imperial Army commanders to defect. It was already incredible that she could get a small portion of them to defect. However, even though it was difficult to make the Imperial Army rebel, it was much easier to win over the twelve guards of the capital. As long as he had Xu Qi an, he was confident that he could take over the palace in a short time. [ 3. What is the imperial familys attitude? ] [ one: the imperial family cant wait to drag Yongxing off the throne and make them admit that the line of Yunzhou is the legitimate line. This is more unacceptable than killing them. ] After settling the details, huaiqing said worriedly, [ even if the court is stabilized, Yongzhou will still not be able to hold on until the rebel army in Yunzhou has finished recuperating. [ ningyan, do you have any ideas? ] Huaiqing prided herself on her intelligence and resourcefulness, but she had thought hard for a long time about catching up with the transcendent experts. She had considered recruiting allies, such as the Gu clan and the southern demons, but they were either restrained or unable to escape. It would be difficult to help Da Feng. [ three: to be honest, Your Highness, Ive already pulled out the last magic sealing nail and advanced to the second stage. ] After a long silence, huaiqing finally sent a letter over. [ you, how did you do it? ] She couldnt use words to describe her feelings at the moment. She was overjoyed, but at. loss Her emotions were very complicated, but one thing was for sure, and that was that she felt a kind of carefree pleasure as if she had seen the light at the end of the tunnel. He was like a traveler who had been lost in the thick fog and had finally cleared the layers of fog. [ three: you can reveal a thing or two to His Highness, but you must keep it a secret. ] Huaiqings spirits lifted, and he said, [ please. ] [ three: number eight was the one who removed the magic sealing nail for me. Hes Asuro. ] Huaiqing stared at the letter in a daze, almost losing his grip on the Jade Mirror. Number eight was Asuro? Thats right, number eight had been in closed-door cultivation, and Asuro had recently returned to the throne. After Asuro returned, Golden Lotus Taoist came out of closed-door cultivation, and it was not long before number eight came out. The timing matched Huaiqing was both surprised and annoyed. She had been too careless and did not connect number eight with Asuro. if number eight is Asuro, not only did he help Xu Qi. an advance to rank two, but he is also. member of the Tiandi society, an ally. This means that great Feng has two martial artists who are famous for their combat strength. Daoist priest Golden Lotuss spy has turned the situation around. Hes amazing As a schemer, she thought that although the Golden Lotus Taoist was not outstanding, he was definitely a first-class chess player. Chapter 1579 - Chapter 1579: The end of the negotiation (2) Chapter 1579: The end of the negotiation (2) A real chess players most exquisite move was often not the high-level operation in a short period of time, but the chess pieces that were not too hot, but hidden. In this regard, huaiqing had a list of names in his heart. The first place was undoubtedly the supervisor, while the second and third place were Wei Yuan and Xu Pingfeng. Now, there were two more. One was the first generation who could still make the supervisor suffer a great loss 500 years after his death. He was also at the top of the list. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest and Xu Pingfeng stood side by side. Then, Xu Qi an explained to her how Asuro cultivated the Qi into Trinity and used his split incarnations as coordinates to resist the Buddhists four great voids spell. Huaiqing no longer had any doubts. No, there was still one more doubt. [ why did ningyan only tell me about this? ] Yet, he had concealed it from the other members of the Heaven and Earth Society. Because youre the only one who didnt die, its not. big problem whether I tell you or not Xu Qi an explained, [ after all, this matter requires Asuros permission, and I cant reveal other peoples secrets. [ but to Your Highness, Ive always been honest and told you everything I know. ] Huaiqing Manor, in the afternoon study, huaiqing sat by the table and wrote with his hand:[ I almost believed it ] She didnt send the message out. She wiped it with her finger and typed again: [ its because theyre all ridiculing Asura in the group ] He thought for a moment and erased it again. Finally, he sent the letter in a serious manner, [ bengong knows. ] [ 3: Your Highness, one last question ] .. Imperial astronomer. Xu Qi an stood up from the bathtub, his hands on mu nanzhis butt. Mu nanzhi subconsciously wrapped her legs around her strong waist and her arms around his neck, leaning her head on Xu Qi ans shoulder. The two of them had skin color, one was white and crystal clear, the other was bronze. The visual impact was extremely strong. He gently placed mu nanzhi on the bed and took back the handle he had given her. The flower God hummed in her sleep. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. This woman was stronger than any aphrodisiac Xu Qi an covered her with the quilt reluctantly, picked up the bracelet on the floor, and put it on her white wrist again. In this way, the God of flowers had turned from the worlds strongest aphrodisiac into a calm Auntie. Then, Xu Qi an took out the peace blade and placed it on the table. Keep an eye on your mistress. No one is allowed to enter, understand? The peace blade buzzed, conveying the thought of understood. The peace saber had already grown. In front of it, an Ordinary Level four expert was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Xu Qi an opened the door and left. He touched the door with his finger and smeared a poison that would paralyze people. .. The Wang Manor. Wang zhenwen had just sent someone to send Qian Qingshu off when the Butler came in quietly and reported from the outer room, Master, Xu yinluo is here. Wang zhenwen, who was already a little tired, perked up and hurriedly said, Quick, invite him in. The Butler left, and the bedroom door was pushed open. Wang zhenwen saw a handsome young man in Green Walk in. Wang zhenwens eyes went blank for a moment when he saw the green-robed figure outside the curtain. When he saw Xu Qi ans face, he let out a sigh of relief. for a moment, I thought that Wei Yuan had returned. Wang zhenwen looked at the young man who had just entered and said with a smile. Whats wrong with the chief Assistant? Xu Qi an walked to the bed and held Wang zhenwens wrist. He felt his pulse and listened carefully. This He frowned. Wang zhenwens body was like a machine that had reached the age of retirement. Every part of his body was seriously aged. Even heaven and man have five decrepit phenomena, let alone this old man who is just a mortal? Wang zhenwen laughed nonchalantly. The astrologer of the Imperial astronomer said that if you recuperate in peace, you might be able to revive. Other than this time, theres no other way. Xu Qi an mumbled, and secretly transferred a few wisps of Qi to him to help him circulate his blood and nourish his Qi. The Directorate of Celestials did indeed have a lot of spirit pills and medicines. There were many that could revive the dead and grow flesh from bones. The human sect also had many Supreme-grade pills. However, the higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the stronger the medicinal power it contained. This was definitely not something that mortals who had never cultivated could withstand. Take the blood pill for example. It contained exuberant vitality, but because its level was too high, rank-4 powerhouses would definitely die if they swallowed it. Thus, resurrecting a high-grade powerhouse might not be too difficult, but resurrecting a mortal without any Foundation Well, ever since Song Qing created the human body cultivation technique, it was not too difficult. As long as there was a nine-colored lotus seed that could transform all things, even mortals could use its shell to be reborn. I think youve heard of the peace talks. Wang zhenwen went straight to the point. He stared at Xu Qi an, who was sitting by the bed. Tell me the truth, what are your plans? His eyes were burning, like a desperate man waiting for his last hope. If I were to tell him that I have no other way,. m afraid that the old chief advisor wont be able to catch his last breath At this moment, Xu Qi an suddenly rejoiced that he had delayed his visit. If he had come to the Wang family to visit the old chief advisor after discussing with huaiqing that day, he would not have come. In that case, a sentence of I cant do anything might make this old man who was struggling to support himself fade away. Xu Qi ans face was serious. He said word by word, Ive entered rank-2. Wang zhenwen clenched the bed sheet so hard that the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. He looked at Xu Qi an deeply and suddenly laughed out loud. His laughter was bold and unrestrained, sweeping away the haze. He could feel a strong sense of confidence from Xu Qi an. He felt at ease. Xu Qi an sat quietly, waiting for the old Chief Assistant to finish vomiting. Whats your plan? Wang zhenwen slowly restrained his emotions and regained his experienced and calm demeanor. Xu Qi an said bluntly, I want to change the Emperor! Surprisingly, Wang zhenwens expression was calm, and he did not seem surprised. The old chief advisor sighed and said, Yongxing is a conservative ruler and cant shoulder this tottering Empire. Even if this peace negotiation is successfully resolved, if there is a second or third unfavorable situation, he will still retreat. Sometimes, trouble from behind is the most fatal. If the Imperial court wants to compete with Yunzhou for the countrys fate, it must have a stable rear. After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi an and said, Who do you want to establish? Xu Qi an did not hesitate. Flame Prince. Upon hearing this, shoufu Wang heaved a sigh of relief. good, thats good. The flame Prince is the son of the first wife, the son of the Empress Dowager. Its only right for him to ascend the throne. After a discussion, the old chief advisor grabbed the bell on the bedside and shook it. The Butler pushed the door open and entered. Wang zhenwen ordered, Go and get Chief Minister Qian, Minister sun, Assistant Minister Zhao Theyll invite him. He reported six to seven names in a row, all of which were the backbone of the Royal party. Xu Qi an got up. Junior will take his leave first. King Lis residence. Yongxing is so muddleheaded! When the elderly Prince Li heard the news, he stood up shakily with the help of his walking stick and slammed the table repeatedly. In the hall, there were a group of princes and princesses. If rebels and thieves are the Orthodox, then what are we? What are our ancestors? King Yus tone was low. Your Majesty is too afraid of trouble. What Yunzhou wants is money, grain, and land. Even if we insist on it, I dont believe that Ji Yuan will really leave the capital. Who asked him to be the Emperor? At this moment, someone said in a low voice. The princes and princesses turned to look. The one who had spoken was the flame Prince. King Li glanced at him and said, thats enough. Yunzhou is using its power to suppress others. What can His Majesty do? He glanced at the Furious Junwang and Qinwang and said in a deep voice, Today, were just pretending to be polite and waiting for spring. As long as the Imperial court could recover from this, everything could be discussed. As long as our bloodline is stable, hell be black if you say hes Black, and hell be white if you say hes white. Although he hated Emperor Yongxing, King Li still decided to take the overall situation into consideration and stabilize the emotions of the imperial family. The Emperor could make decisions for the countrys matters, but the matters of the ancestors were not decided by the Emperor alone. Emperor Yongxings decision was to push everyones ancestors to injustice. .. Three days later, the negotiations between Yunzhou and the Imperial court ended. This peace negotiation was nearing its end. It didnt matter what the attitudes of the middle and low-ranking officials, the people, or the students of the capital were. In everyones eyes, the peace negotiations this time were already set in stone. Chapter 1580 - Chapter 1580: Rebellion (22 000/100000) _1 Chapter 1580: Rebellion (22 000/100000) _1 In the Royal study. Emperor Yongxing opened the document and carefully reviewed the agreement of both parties. The content of the agreement was complicated and it involved many details. The first condition remained the same: Since the first year of Yongxing, the great Feng dynasty had paid five hundred thousand taels of silver and six hundred thousand rolls of silk to Yunzhou every year. Extension and changes in the rules: In the first year, they only needed to pay one hundred and fifty thousand taels and three hundred thousand rolls of silk. The second condition remained unchanged. After the peace talks, the Imperial court of Dafeng would immediately send a public announcement to all the local Yamen, acknowledging that Yunzhou was the Orthodox lineage of the Central Plains. A notice would also be put up to announce it to the world. The third condition took the longest time to negotiate. Yunzhou requested the Imperial court to give up Yongzhou, Yuzhou, and Zhangzhou. Further north of Yongzhou was the capital city. Therefore, it was impossible to give up Yongzhou. This was a matter of principle. During the negotiation, Ji Yuan once again used Yunzhous transcendents to pressure them. However, it did not work this time. The minister of rites and the Minister of Honglu temple refused to give in. Yuzhou and Zhang Zhou, the former was rich in iron resources, while the latter was one of the three granaries of Da Feng. If these two states were ceded to the Yunzhou rebel army, one could imagine the consequences. However, if he protected Yongzhou, he would have to give up Yuzhou and Zhangzhou. From a geographical point of view, these two provinces were still far from the capital city, not as fatal as Yongzhou. The fourth condition, Jian Zhengs refining manual. Emperor Yongxing had already sent people to the Directorate of Celestials to get it yesterday. Unexpectedly, Song Qing of the Directorate of Celestials gave it out very quickly. He was so happy that it was as if this was not the relic of his dead master. Your Majesty, although the peace negotiations have been successful, the rebels in Yunzhou have wild ambitions. We cant trust them easily. The old king Li was also in the Imperial study at the moment. He was the only one present who had been given a seat. Dont worry, granduncle! Emperor Yongxings face finally had some of his usual smile and he said in a relaxed tone, Ive already discussed this matter with you. After we send off the Yun states diplomatic mission, Ill personally look for Xu yinluo and ask him to go to the southern border to get reinforcements. The Gu clan and the demon clan had many transcendent experts. He would just ask Xu yinluo to invite them over. the Spring Festival will be in a month. After the festival, spring will return to the earth and the cold will be resolved. The situation will definitely be better. King Li nodded slightly, This Prince heard that a few days ago, His Majesty and Xu yinluo had an unpleasant argument? Emperor Yongxing waved his hand, Its just a small matter. I usually respect him, but I have my own ideas for national affairs. We cant allow him to show off his courage. As for asking for reinforcements, Emperor Yongxing did not think about how Xu Qi an would ask for help. It seemed that everything was Xu Qi ans duty. Just like how he developed the Gu clan and the monster race into allies. Prince Li replied with a hmm. His expression relaxed a little as he slowly said, So Your Majesty already has a plan, then this Prince can be at ease. Emperor Yongxings plan was clear. He would first negotiate peace and stabilize the rebellion, and then let Xu yinluo go to the South to ask for help. At the same time, they were waiting for the beginning of spring to subside the cold. Similarly, Prince Li did not consider the difficulty of the mission. . Outside the city gate, six cavalrymen galloped in. They were wearing cloaks and riding fast horses, whistling through the city gate. After entering the city gate, the speed of the horses slowed down. The leading horse reined in the reins and looked back at the city wall. His face was stiff and expressionless, as if it was carved out of stone. Yang Yan! After the Chuzhou City massacre case, Yang Yan stayed there and the Imperial court appointed him as the Chuzhou military chief and the Chuzhou commander. Even after Wei Yuans death, he had remained in Chuzhou and never returned to the capital. Gather all our brothers in the capital and wait for further orders. Yang Yan turned his head and looked at the subordinate on his left. Yes! The subordinate cupped his fists and pulled on the horses reins. With a light pull, the horse separated from the group and galloped off in another direction. Foster father didnt help the sixth Prince ascend the throne, so now its our turn to be in charge Yang Yan shifted his gaze and looked in the direction of the palace along the spacious main road. .. The night watchman was at the Yamen. The four golden gongs were gathered together with the doors and windows tightly shut. The Golden gong Zhao Jin stared at the silver Gong song tingfeng and squinted his eyes. Did Xu yinluo really say that? Xu yinluo had become a title, not an official position. In Da Feng, as long as one said the name Xu yinluo, everyone would know who it was. Song tingfeng laughed, Now that the Central Plains is in turmoil, the Imperial court is also in danger. Whether you can seize the opportunity in this torrent depends on your choice today. Ning Yan is the disciple of the Lord of Wei, and the four Lords are friends with him. You are not afraid that he will trick you. Besides, to say such a disgraceful thing, who would have the best future if they were to pledge their loyalty to him? Not the one sitting in the throne room, wagging his tail to the rebel army of Yunzhou, but my brother. Zhao Jin and the other three golden gongs looked at each other, pondered for a moment, and said, Why didnt xu yinluo come by herself? Song tingfeng didnt answer. Instead, he took out a piece of paper. Youll know after you read it. Zhao Jin took it, unfolded it, and glanced at it. He heaved a sigh of relief and commented, Its his handwriting, Then, his eyes focused as he stared at the paper for a long time. Zhao Jin took a deep breath and suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. He passed the note to the other three men. After reading it, he said, tell Xu yinluo that as long as hes not lying to me, I, Zhao Jin, can give my life to him. But we have to meet him. .. At the relay station. Ji Yuan held the voice transmission conch and said, Boring! The little emperor of the Imperial court is boring, the officials are boring, and the students of the Imperial College are even more boring. Chapter 1581 - Chapter 1581: Rebellion (22 000/100000) _2 Chapter 1581: Rebellion (22 000/100000) _2 I heard that when the North vanquishing Princes corpse was transported back to the capital, yuan jing shut himself in the palace and refused to see the officials. There was a lucky man called Xu Xinyi who blocked the meridian Gate and scolded him from morning to night, until yuan jing compromised and opened the gate. Its a pity that I didnt see him in the court or during the negotiations. Perhaps hes a lowly person and doesnt have the right to debate with me. As for Xu niannian, he occasionally heard people Mutter in private during the negotiations over the past few days, That brat from Yunzhou had a sharp tongue. If Sir Xu from the Hanlin Academy came, he would definitely scold him until he cried and obediently returned to Yunzhou. GE Wenxuans laughter came from the sound transmission conch. Then Im afraid you wont have the chance to meet him. Xu niannian is Xu Qi ans cousin, Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huais cousin. he was not in the capital. He was fighting in Qingzhou with the DA Feng Army. After Qingzhou was lost, he was slashed by Zhuo Haoran. Its unknown if hes Dead or Alive. Ji Yuan clicked his tongue and shook his head. Im afraid that a scholar will be in grave danger if he takes a blow from general Zhuo. Lets not talk about him. General GE, that Xu fellow still hasnt appeared. GE Wenxuan pondered for a moment and said, It seems that its about the same as what we guessed before. That Xu fellow is at his wits end and has tacitly agreed to the peace negotiations. Hes trying to buy time to survive the winter and then ask for help from the southern border, This was something that could be easily deduced. Da Feng was short on transcendent powers, and they were all at the third level. It was impossible for them to compete with the first and second level powerhouses. But once one reached the transcendent realm, it would be extremely difficult to break through from the third rank onwards. Those with poor aptitudes, like kou Yangzhou of martial Union, only barely managed to advance to rank-2 martial artist after five hundred years. Those with outstanding talent, such as the state preceptor and Luo Yuheng, were rank-2 at a young age, but they had been stuck in rank-2 for a full 20 years. Since he couldnt rely on his own promotion to catch up with his combat strength in the short term, asking for help was Xu Qi ans only choice. Ji Yuan sneered. The Gu clan of the southern border is limited by the power of the Gu God, so it is difficult for them to produce a rank one. Among the seven tribes, only granny Tiangang is a rank two, but she is not good at fighting. The number of transcendent experts in the southern demon region was pitifully few. Its impossible for that terrible corpse to leave the southern border. The Nine-Tailed Fox may intervene in the fight in the Central Plains, but if she comes to the Central Plains, then the Western Region will have no restraints, and they can also divide a part of their forces to attack the Central Plains. Actually, the only variable is the witchcraft cult. After Nalan Tianlu escaped, the witchcraft cult has a Grand Wizard and a rain master. If they were to form an alliance with great Feng, it would be a bit of a headache. The ninth young lord is smart. GE Wenxuan smiled and said, I think so too, but my teacher said to ignore the witchcraft cult for the time being. As for the reason, I dont know. He paused and continued, since Xu Qi an is willing to be a coward, let him be. Hes just a third-rank martial artist, he cant do anything. Leaving the capital tomorrow? Ji Yuan nodded. Tomorrow morning, we will exchange documents. After that, we can leave the capital and return to Yunzhou. This was a necessary process. After the negotiation, the two sides would exchange documents and then bid farewell in a public event like the court conference. After the voice transmission ended, Ji Yuan returned the voice transmission conch to Xu yuanshuang and asked Xu yuanhuai with a smile, Yuan Huai, all of the top courtesans in the capitals education workshop are top-notch beauties. Since were leaving the capital today, Ill take you out to enjoy while theres still time. Xu yuanhuai ignored him. Ji Yuan didnt care at all. He played with his folding fan and went out. He had only said it casually, but he didnt dare to really go to the teaching workshop. What if he was assassinated? .. The next day, the court session. At dawn, the sky was dark. The civil and military officials passed through the East and West side doors in an orderly manner. After crossing the Golden water Bridge, the officials of the capital were at the Imperial stairs, steps, and square. The officials entered the throne room. Todays morning court session was held for the diplomatic mission from Yunzhou. The main characters were Ji Yuan and a group of followers. More than 20 negotiators wearing official robes of Yunzhou walked into the throne room with their heads held high. They carried the power and pride of victors. Emperor Yongxing sat on the throne and after a few casual words, he asked people to exchange documents. I am very happy to receive the hospitality of Your Majesty and the Lords. Ji Yuan bowed to Emperor Yongxing and everyone else with a smile on his face. In the throne room, the officials expressions were ugly, but they pretended not to see the mockery and arrogance on his face. By the way, the resentment of the people has been boiling in the capital recently. They have publicly insulted the Imperial court and his Majesty. I suggest that you kill them as a warning to the others. Ji Yuan said with a smile. Beside him, Xu yuanshuang remembered that ninth brother had been inquiring about the news from the people these days. He had heard the people of the capital and the students of the Imperial College curse the cloud states diplomatic mission and the hidden Dragon City. At that time, he had waved his folding fan and seemed to be unconcerned. It turned out that he had secretly remembered it in his heart. Emperor Yongxing only wanted to send the diplomatic mission away as soon as possible, Theres no need for envoy Ji to worry, Zhen will handle it. In addition, the silver and silk have been prepared, so you can take them away. As for ceding the land, there was still a lot of work to be done, such as informing the local authorities to withdraw the Squires, nobles, and local armies. It was impossible to complete it immediately. Thank you, Your Majesty As soon as Ji Yuan finished speaking, there was a sudden boom. The sound of cannons came from afar, followed by the dense sound of drums from the palace gate. Everyone in the hall turned pale with fright, including the envoy from Yunzhou represented by Ji Yuan. And it just had to happen at this juncture. Panic flashed in Emperor Yongxings eyes, but he forced himself to be calm and looked at Zhao xuanzhen, Lets go and see whats going on. Chapter 1582 - Chapter 1582: Rebellion (22 000/100 000) _3 Chapter 1582: Rebellion (22 000/100 000) _3 Zhao xuanzhen accepted the order and retreated. He stepped out of the throne room and looked down at the square outside the hall. The officials below were in a mess, their faces panicked. Some of the Imperial Guards rushed to the palace gate, while others rushed to the throne room to protect the Emperor and the other officials. In the throne room, Ji Yuan frowned and held the silver bone fan tightly. He was silent. Between Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai, the former frowned while the latter kept looking outside. The civil and military officials in the hall, as well as the members of the imperial family, looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. When Zhao xuanzhen ran back, he lifted the hem of his robe and ran like a stray dog, screaming, This is bad, this is bad Your Majesty, the rebel army is here, they are here. The expressions of everyone in the hall changed drastically, and they subconsciously looked at Ji Yuan. Ever since the uprising in Yunzhou, the word rebel army had been linked to Yunzhou. After hearing the word rebel army for more than two months, their instinctive reaction was that the Yunzhou rebel army had entered the capital. Ji Yuan and the others were also stunned. Immediately, Zhao xuanzhen took a deep breath and continued, Shouting clean the emperors side . A clamor once again rose in the hall. Emperor Yongxing suddenly looked at the place where the imperial family members were. He was stunned as he saw Yan Prince Wang. Logically speaking, the flame Imperial Prince shouldnt be here right now. Could it be that it wasnt him? The group of princes and princesses also looked at the flame Imperial Prince with a strange expression. Among the nobles, there were a few with cultivation bases who moved closer to the flame Imperial Prince without a sound. If there was anyone in the Imperial court who could and dared to rebel, it was probably this Prince of the Empress Dowager. Everyone understood the principle of capturing the ringleader before capturing the bandits. Yan Prince was stunned. What do you mean theyre here? Did you break through the palace gates? Among the nobles, a High Duke strode out of the ranks and glared at Zhao xuanzhen fiercely. Speak clearly. The pale-faced Zhao xuanzhen was just about to speak when the sounds of fighting, weapons clashing, and screams suddenly came from outside the hall. This time, there was no need to say anything. The rebel army had. spy, and the scale was not small Everyone in the hall immediately made their judgment. The palace gates were guarded by the Imperial Army, and the Imperial City was guarded by the twelve guards. No army could take down the Imperial City and the palace in such a short time, unless the rebel army was the twelve guards and the Imperial Army. Who could actually instigate a rebellion against the Imperial Army and the 12 guards of the capital? As these thoughts flashed through everyones mind, the sounds of killing grew closer and closer, until an Imperial Guard fell into the throne room with a scream. Outside the hall, figures flickered. The first to charge in were two golden gongs in the night watchman uniform, and Yang Yan in light armor and holding a long spear. Behind them were silver Gong and bronze Gong, palace guards, Imperial saber guards, and so on. The members were very complicated, but they all had red silk wrapped around their arms. They carried bloodied sabers and surrounded the Dukes, members of the imperial family, and nobles in the hall. Yang Yan? One of the regional Kings recognized him and was both shocked and angry. traitor, you dare to plot a rebellion. Arent you afraid of nine generations of your family being executed? Emperor Yongxing suppressed all his emotions and maintained the calm of a King. He stood up and glanced at Yan Prince before turning to Yang Yan and the other golden gongs. He forced himself to be calm and said, Who is your master? At the same time, the two nobles, one on the left and one on the right, restrained the flame Imperial Prince. Seeing Yang Yan and a few golden gongs appear, anyone with eyes knew who the person behind the scenes was. Wei Yuans henchmen had supported the sixth Prince in the past. If Wei Yuan hadnt died early, the Crown Prince would have been the one to ascend the throne after Xu Qi an killed Zhen de. Ji Yuan knew how to keep a low profile at a critical moment, so he held his folding fan and watched coldly. Ninth young lord, theres internal strife in the Imperial court of Da Feng, A Crimson-robed official said, half happy and half worried. This was in line with their goal. If the peace talks could cause chaos within the Imperial court, then it didnt matter whether they succeeded or not. It might even be more effective than peace talks. Once the central administration was in chaos, the Imperial court of the great Feng dynasty would collapse and disintegrate at a surprising speed. Of course, the safety of the diplomatic mission was not guaranteed, so they were half happy and half worried. Well wait and see, Another red-robed official said in a low voice, No matter who wins, if you dont want your country to fall, you have to be polite to us. Based on the current situation in Da Feng, if they were to fall out with Yunzhou, that would be a dead end. The people who rebelled would not fail to see this fact. This, this has nothing to do with me The flame Imperial Prince was only at the Qi refining stage and he was completely helpless against the two powerful nobles. At this time, the sounds of fighting outside the hall stopped, as if the winner had been decided. Of course, the sounds of cannons and drums could still be heard in the distance. The battles in other places were still ongoing. Theres no need to make things difficult for sixth Imperial brother. This matter has nothing to do with him. A cold and pleasant voice sounded. Everyone in the hall turned around and saw a beautiful figure in a white dress outside the throne room. She crossed the high threshold and walked in. The eldest Princess? Those who didnt know the truth were stunned. Emperor Yongxing was stunned. He didnt expect the person to be her. Huaiqing? Emperor Yongxing pointed at her and said angrily, what do you want to do? answer me, what do you want to do?! He smacked the table hard, and his aura suddenly soared. Huaiqing walked to the throne and looked at Emperor Yongxing. His tone was calm, but his voice was not low. Please abdicate, Imperial brother! As soon as these words came out, the hall fell silent, even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Ji Yuan was flabbergasted. He looked at huaiqings back, and there was an unconcealable shock in his eyes. You? Huaiqing Emperor Yongxing seemed to have heard the biggest joke. He put his hands on the table and looked down at his rebellious sister. He suddenly roared, Chapter 1583 - Chapter 1583: Rebellion (22 000/100 000) _4 Chapter 1583: Rebellion (22 000/100 000) _4 do you know what youre doing?! Emperor Yongxing attacked with a heavy punch. If it were any other brother, he would be careful and vigilant, but the one who was asking him to abdicate and rebel was a woman. What a joke! He no longer looked at huaiqing, but at Yang Yan, the Golden gongs, and the rebel soldiers who had surrounded the officials in the hall. He angrily rebuked, Are you all crazy? why are you rebelling with a woman? How many heads do you have to cut off? She can do it? She wanted to ask all the officials in the hall who would support her. Ask everyone in the world, who would support a woman like her? At this moment, Liu Hong stepped out of the ranks and bowed. He then shouted, Your Majesty, please abdicate! Next was chief advisor Qian, he stood side by side with Liu Hong and said loudly, Your Majesty, please abdicate! Then, the censor of the right, Zhang xingying, Minister sun of the Ministry of Justice, and Minister of War all stepped out and said in unison, Your Majesty, please abdicate! As if it had triggered a group effect, a large number of officials suddenly bowed and said, Your Majesty, please abdicate! The number of people accounted for nearly half of the people in the hall. For the first time, the kings party and the Weis party were so United. Emperor Yongxings face suddenly froze and then slowly turned pale. He looked at the officials who were bowing in the hall in a daze. After a long time, his lips trembled and he muttered, crazy! Youre all crazy On the side of the imperial family, the princes and Junwang were at a loss. Only the Yan Prince was ecstatic and his body trembled with excitement. The official of the Supreme Court could not believe it. He went to help the officials one by one and reprimanded, Are you all crazy? who gave you the guts to go crazy with a woman? dont act rashly. You wont succeed. Now, it was just a surprise attack. What about the follow-up? The royal family had a large number of relatives, and they only needed to make a call to suppress the rebellion. This was because no one would support a woman. Following a Princess in rebellion, if he wasnt a lunatic, what was he? Huaiqing crossed his hands over his lower abdomen and said indifferently, Take him away and have him write the abdication decree. Yang Yan led a few silver gongs and strode forward towards Emperor Yongxing who was on the throne. Dont be impudent! The palmprint eunuch Zhao xuanzhen opened his arms and stood in front of Yang Yan and the others. His face was slightly pale, and he said fiercely, Her Highness Lin an and Xu yinluo have an engagement. Xu yinluo will not let you off for your rebellion! These words were like the evening drum and morning bell, waking up the hesitant members of the royal family, nobles, and officials of the Royal and Wei factions. In Emperor Yongxings defeated eyes, there was a sudden burst of light, like a person in despair seeing a ray of light. Thats right, he still had Xu Qi an. As long as Xu Qi an supported him, no matter how arrogant huaiqing and the flame Imperial Prince were, they would not be able to achieve anything. Those who were hesitating also realized this problem. Emperor Yongxing composed himself, looked at Yang Yan and the others, and said in a clear voice, Ill give you one more chance. Stop at the edge of the cliff and Ill let bygones be bygones. After capturing the traitor, I will reward you. Otherwise, you should know the consequences of rebellion. Zhao Xuans courage was roused, and he shouted, Still not retreating! Traitor, you still dont repent. Rebelling with a woman, are you tired of living? Quickly take down huaiqing. Otherwise, when the Imperial Army and Xu yinluo come, youll all die. The officials and nobles who supported Emperor Yongxing berated him loudly. AI! A loud sigh echoed in the hall. In the shadow behind huaiqing, a figure expanded and stretched. It was Xu Qi an, who had just suppressed the fifth Battalion of the Imperial Army. Just a moment ago, he was still talking about Xu Qi an, but the real person came the next moment. Just as there was a flash of joy in Emperor Yongxings eyes, he saw the number one martial artist of Da Feng looking at him coldly and saying, Yongxing, abdicate. I can guarantee that you wont die. Otherwise, you will end up like the previous emperor. Emperor Yongxings face was as white as snow. His body swayed as if he had lost his strength and fell onto the Dragon Throne. The officials and nobles who supported Emperor Yongxing all had stiff expressions. The silver bone fan in Ji Yuans hand fell to the ground, and his pupils contracted violently as if they had encountered a strong light. Xu Qi an was the one who wanted to rebel .. [ PS: 4000 chapters, 2000 additional chapters. ] Chapter 1584 - Chapter 1584: Chapter 105-Emperor (1) Chapter 1584: Chapter 105-Emperor (1) If he did not abdicate, he would end up like the previous emperor Emperor Yongxings mind buzzed, and the tragic scene of Emperor yuanjings death appeared in his mind. The throne room fell silent. Everyones eyes fell on Xu Qi an. For a short while, no one scolded or protested. In the current Da Feng, if there was anyone who dared to kill the Emperor and kept their word, Xu Qi an was one of them. After a long while, King Yu walked out with a dark face, and advised, Xu Qi an, Dafeng is in a precarious situation with internal and external troubles. In consideration of the Imperial courts nurturing of you in the past, please be magnanimous. King Yu knew that although he had not helped Xu Qi an, he had helped him a few times, so he went forward to advise him. Thats right! The official of the court of judicial review swallowed his saliva and summoned up his courage. Xu Qi an, youre Wei Yuans most trusted aide. Wei Yuans heart is set on helping the country and bringing peace to the people of the Central Plains. How could you let him down and personally push the Imperial court into the abyss of eternal damnation? With the two of them taking the lead, Emperor Yongxings supporters, Wen Cheng, also admonished them. In their eyes, Xu Qi an was a lawless warrior, but he was not a bloodthirsty maniac. On the contrary, anyone could praise him for his chivalrous deeds in the past. Therefore, they believed that as long as they were reasonable and righteous, they could put pressure on Xu Qi an. A gentleman can be deceived! Emperor Yongxing was like a cornered beast. He jumped up from his throne, pointed at Xu Qi an, and roared madly, You want to force me to abdicate? Xu Qi an, I trust you so much, rely on you so much, and bestow you a marriage in Lin an. This is how you repay me? Arent you afraid that your reputation will be ruined if word of this gets out? You wont be remembered in history in the future, arent you afraid of being infamous for ten thousand years? Even a rabbit would bite when it was in a hurry, let alone an Emperor! If I want to marry Lin an, I will naturally marry. Why do I need you to bestow a marriage? Xu Qi an grabbed the long spear in Yang Yans hand and flicked his wrist. With a bang , the long spear flew out and pierced the throne behind Emperor Yongxing along with the corner of his clothes. Emperor Yongxing fell to the ground, his pupils dilated and his body trembled slightly. In that instant, he had felt a strong killing intent. It was as if the spear had stabbed into his chest. He really wanted to kill me Great fear exploded in Emperor Yongxings heart. Dont! The hall was in an uproar. King Yu and the others jumped in shock. One of the princes was heartbroken and berated them with all he had, Xu Qi an, its up to you to decide when the Emperor should be abolished or abolished. Do you have the Imperial court or the royal family in your eyes? The faces of the princes and Junwang turned ashen. They felt humiliated and indignant. It was a great humiliation! In the six hundred years since the founding of Da Feng, no one had ever dared to be so bold. Even the supervisor had not been so overbearing and treated the imperial family like ants. The former emperor was killed and the new emperor was deposed. The former emperor deserved to die, but it also showed the weakness of the royal family. It showed that Xu Qi an did not take the royal family of Da Feng seriously. They were even treated as puppets at his mercy. This scene was a great humiliation to the imperial family present. Where was his face? Xu Qi an walked slowly to the throne and looked at King Yu and the other members of the royal family. Yuan jing was fatuous and tyrannical. He betrayed his ancestors and the people, so I killed him. After yuanjings death, Dafeng was in turmoil and a cold disaster was raging. The rebel army in Yunzhou took advantage of the situation. Yongxing is weak and afraid of trouble. In order to protect his own status, he gave up land and begged for peace. He can even betray his ancestors. Do you think that such an incompetent ruler can really support the court in danger? Emperor Gaozu went through great hardships to lay down this Foundation, and you can bear to see him destroyed by Yongxings hands? Why are the Lords in the hall willing to accompany me to clean up the emperors side? why are the kings party and the Wei party like fire and water, but willing to put aside the past enmity at this moment? Why were the soldiers outside willing to put their heads on the line to force Yongxing to abdicate? Ask yourselves who is right and who is wrong. Who is the one who betrayed our ancestors? King Yu was slightly moved. The princes and Junwang beside him opened their mouths as if they wanted to retort, but could not find the right words. Xu Qi an then looked around at the officials who supported Emperor Yongxing and said in a deep voice, In the battle of Qingzhou, tens of thousands of soldiers were killed. It was not easy to kill the elites of Yunzhou, but all their efforts were burned down with a piece of paper. You all eat the salary of the Imperial court, but what do you do? The National Treasury is empty, and it is already difficult to maintain the military expenditure and the operation of the court. For the peace in front of us, Yongxing has cut off its own path of survival. Not only did the Lords not admonish him, but they were also happy to see it happen and facilitate the peace negotiations. Did all their books of the sages end up in the dogs stomachs? Ceding Yuzhou, which is rich in iron ore, and Zhangzhou, which is rich in grain, to send grain and iron to the rebel army in Yunzhou, are you afraid that Da Feng will not be destroyed fast enough? Yongxing deludes himself, are you all the same as him, all trash! The angry rebuking reverberated in the hall. Copper Gong, silver Gong, and the other guards who had rebelled with Xu Qi an clenched their sabers in indignation. In the past few days, rumors of the peace talks between the Imperial court and Yunzhou had spread throughout the capital. Anyone who was hot-blooded would feel that it was unfair. Since ancient times, injustice has always been a cause for alarm. This time, the Civil officials were just like the members of the imperial family, their faces full of shame. However, civil officials were good at arguing. Someone was unconvinced and said in a low voice, But even the supervisor is dead, what can we do? Today, other than negotiating for peace, who else can resist the extraordinary experts of Yunzhou? Chapter 1585 - Chapter 1585: Emperor (2) Chapter 1585: Emperor (2) Everyones eyes fell on Xu Qi an, waiting to see how he would answer. It was not that they had no backbone, but Da Feng was already in a precarious situation. Their choice was forced by the situation and they would never admit to Xu Qi ans words. Then let me do it! Xu Qi ans tone suddenly rose. Let the soldiers on the front line come, let the men who are willing to shed their blood for great Feng come. Whether Da Feng perishes or prospers, its up to us. Its not up to you weak scholars who only know how to argue in the temple. Soldiers, are you willing to die on the battlefield for the Central Plains and Dafeng? In the hall, the armored soldiers holding weapons responded loudly, Im willing to die on the battlefield with Xu yinluo! Xu Qi an looked at the Civil officials around him and sneered, If I die in battle and the DA Feng soldiers are crushed, its still not too late for you to surrender. No one spoke again. At this moment, Xu Qi an reached out his hand and said calmly, Come! Outside the hall, a glistening yellow light whizzed in and sent him into Xu Qi ans hands. The nation-suppressing sword! It still chose Xu Qi. an At this moment, the members of the royal family, the nobles, and the Dukes in the palace all stared at Emperor Gaozus sword, which was a divine weapon that had suppressed the fate of the country for six hundred years. In their eyes, there was shock, helplessness, reflection, and relief. After three months, after the death of the previous emperor, the country-guarding sword chose Xu Qi an again. The hall fell into a deathly silence. No one retorted or berated him. Huaiqings expression was cold as he placed his hands on his lower abdomen and said, Please stay in the hall and wait for my summoning. She then looked at Xu Qi an and nodded. Xu Qi an bent down and picked up Emperor Yongxing, walking out with huaiqing. When he passed by the cloud states diplomatic mission, he cast a sidelong glance at them. Ji Yuan, Xu yuanshuang, and Xu yuanhuai all felt a chill in their hearts. After Xu Qi an and Huai Qing left the throne room, Ji Yuan lowered his voice and said, Yuan, Yuan Huai, do you have the confidence to break out? Xu yuanhuai looked at him as if he was an idiot. There are already three rank-4s in the hall, there must be more outside. Despair filled the hearts of the cloud states diplomatic mission. damn it, this brainless brute. Didnt he say that Xu Qi an was extremely intelligent and had defeated the state preceptor repeatedly?! Ji Yuans eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his forehead bulged. is he crazy!! He believed that with the current situation in Da Feng,compromising for the sake of the whole was a wise choice to make. Then, he would slowly plan and look for the possibility of a comeback. Ji Yuan believed that Xu Qi an should have such wisdom, which was why he was so confident to enter the capital city to negotiate and show off as the winner. However, Xu Qi ans current choice did not match his past actions. He was as reckless as a completely uncouth warrior. Ji Yuan was scared, and a chill rose from his heart. Xu Qi an, who was seeking his own death, would not have any concerns. The cloud states diplomatic mission was in danger! .. In the Imperial study. Xu Qi an threw Emperor Yongxing onto the big chair and looked at his brother-in-law, who was dumbfounded. He said lightly, Do you need me to grind it for you? Emperor Yongxings face turned pale and he said unwillingly, If you dont want this one to make peace, this one can change. If you want the court to continue fighting, this one can also go along with your wishes. Xu Qi an, Ive given you my sisters marriage, but youve repaid my kindness with ingratitude. Youre returning kindness with enmity! At the end of his sentence, he roared. I gave you a chance. Xu Qi an picked up a piece of ink and gently ground it. You married Lin an to me only to win me over. If the person who advanced to third rank was someone else, you would also give Lin an to him. Lin an is the girl I like, but you see her as a tool to win peoples hearts. Yongxing, your biggest mistake is sitting in this position. You dont have the ability, but youre greedy for power and position. The peace negotiations are only the beginning. If the subsequent wars are not successful, you will continue to make more decisions to sell out the country to protect yourself. Im forcing you to abdicate, not only for self-protection, but also to serve the country. He dipped the brush in ink and handed it to Yongxing, Thats all I have to say, do your best. Xu Qi an then looked at Huai Qing. There are still a few battles in the Imperial Palace that havent subsided. Ill go suppress them first. Ill leave this place to you. Huaiqing nodded. After watching Xu Qi an leave, she ordered the soldiers outside, Go and invite Prince Li over. Bring all the princes and Junwang in the hall. The armored soldiers obeyed and left. Not long after, a few silver gongs and a dozen armed soldiers escorted the princes and Junwang into the side hall beside the Imperial study. Prince Li was old and had not come to court today. Prince Li, who was leaning on a walking stick, walked over the threshold. His slightly turbid eyes swept across the room. Huaiqing, who was wearing a plain white dress, sat in the main seat. Prince Yu, the other princes, and the Junwang sat in the guest seats. Their expressions were a little reserved, in stark contrast to huaiqing, who was leisurely sipping his tea. Granduncle, please take a seat. Huaiqing gestured for Prince Li to sit next to her. Prince Li walked over unhurriedly with his walking stick and sat down beside huaiqing. He turned his head to look at this junior who didnt show off his abilities and slowly said, Tell me whats going on, Surprisingly, the old princes attitude was calm. Huaiqing laughed, The bigger the matter, the calmer granduncle will be. Then huaiqing will be direct. He immediately explained the matter in a simple manner. Force Yongxing to abdicate Prince Li sighed. This King is already old and has no heart to fight for power. Da Feng has come to this point today, who is right and who is wrong, this King can not be clear. This King knows that you invited everyone here because you dont want a bloody conflict. Just say it, who do you want to establish? All the princes and princesses present looked at the flame Prince in unison. The flame Prince was the son of the Empress Dowager, the legitimate son, and also huaiqings blood brother. Huaiqing and Xu Qi an had joined forces to rebel, so it was impossible for them to help others. He had to support his elder brother. If this Prince were to take the throne, they would have no objections. Emperor Yongxing had betrayed his ancestors and acknowledged the Yunzhou bloodline as the legitimate decision, which had offended everyone in the imperial family. It was impossible for them to protect the throne of Emperor Yongxing and go against their own lives. The flame Imperial Princes face instantly turned red. He could hear his heart beating wildly in his chest, and his blood boiled. He couldnt help but think of the history of Zhou that huaiqing had let him read-wait for the right time! He knew that the day he had been waiting for had finally come. Well done, huaiqing! The flame Imperial Prince took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards his sister. He made a gesture of placing his hand on her shoulder to show his appreciation. Huaiqing raised his head and looked at him coldly. Sixth brother, youre not qualified to sit on the throne. She turned to look at Prince Li, sweeping her gaze across the princes and Kings present. She said word by word, Bengong wants to be an Emperor! [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1586 - Chapter 1586: The aftermath (1) Chapter 1586: The aftermath (1) She wanted to be an Emperor The fourth Princes outstretched hand froze in mid-air. He stared at his sister in a daze, suddenly feeling that she was very unfamiliar. Huaiqings words were like thunder, echoing in the ears of Prince Li and the other members of the imperial family. The degree of shock was even greater than when she and Xu Qi an forced Yongxing to abdicate. Was she crazy? The same thought appeared in everyones mind at the same time. Prince Li composed himself and stared at Huai Qing with his slightly turbid eyes. You You What did he say? Huaiqings tone did not change. Bengong wishes to ascend the throne and become the Emperor. Pa! Prince Li slammed his palm on the table and stood up with the help of his walking stick. His finger trembled as he pointed at Huai Qing, unable to contain his anger. Preposterous! You evil creature, do you know what you are saying? A mere woman trying to ascend the throne and become an Emperor, who would be convinced by you! I think youre blinded by power and have been blinded by reason. If you ascend the throne, how can you convince the masses? At that time, there will definitely be people who will take the opportunity to rebel, and great Feng will fall even faster. He couldnt accept it! King Li could tolerate Emperor Yongxings abdication. The current turmoil would always be accompanied by the change of power. Emperor Yongxing could not keep the throne because of his lack of ability. As long as the successor was a Prince of the royal family, there would be no problem. Huaiqing was from the royal family, but she was a Princess. How could a woman call herself an Emperor? The Qinwang and Junwang started to discuss, some sighing, some slapping their legs and calling them lunatics. They were all very emotional. When Prince Yan saw that his uncle and brothers were in high spirits, he seized the opportunity and raised his hand to calm them down. Uncles, please calm down. At this moment, the identity of huaiqings blood brother was revealed. The princes and Junwang indeed quieted down. When the women in the family were in power, all the glory would fall on the men. Huaiqing was the flame Princes younger sister from the same mother. When she was in power, everyone silently agreed that the right to speak was with the flame Prince. Prince Yan persuaded him, Huaiqing, fourth brother knows that youve always been ambitious and that women are not inferior to men. Fourth brother has agreed to give you a chance and space to display your ambitions. As for the matter of ascending the throne and becoming Emperor, dont mention it again. Even if we agree, the Dukes wont agree, and the people of the world wont agree either. He was just short of saying that a woman like her wanted to be the Emperor. Wasnt that a joke? Huai Qing looked at the flame Prince, then at the other princes and princesses. He said in a calm tone, Who says that a woman cant be called an Emperor? this has happened since ancient times, and Empress great yang is the first in this world. yang was the dynasty before the great Zhou Dynasty and had a history of nearly 2000 years. In the middle of Dayang, the various feudal lords rebelled and seized the capital of Dayang, massacring the members of the royal family and killing all the males. At that time, there was a Princess of Dayang who was extremely talented. She did not learn zither, chess, calligraphy, or painting. Instead, she loved to play with Spears and clubs (practicing martial arts, no other meaning). When her father, brother, and all the men in her family were slaughtered in the rebellion, she stood up resolutely. She gathered the Army and quelled the rebellions everywhere. After six years, she finally quelled the rebellion of the Dukes. After that, she ascended the throne and became the first female Emperor in the history of the Central Plains. King Li sneered, If youre a Rank 2 martial artist, Ill kneel down and beg you to take the throne. Empress great yang, rank-2. Huaiqing was calm and composed. His expression did not change as he said, my cultivation is shallow. Im only at the fourth stage, but Xu Qi an has already advanced to the second stage. In the side hall, everyones faces were filled with shock. Prince Lis eyes widened, and his hand that was holding the walking stick trembled slightly. Xu Qian He has advanced to the second stage? Seeing that huaiqing was silent, she anxiously stomped her walking stick on the ground and angrily said, Answer me, he said. Huaiqing laughed, Otherwise, how would we have the confidence to fight the rebel army of Yunzhou to the death? King Yu was slightly moved. You mean, he supports you to ascend the throne . Huaiqing was in a daze for a moment, because he remembered the scene of the two of them sending letters through the earth Book that day [ 3: Your Highness, one last question ] [ one: please speak. ] [ 3: are you really willing to appoint the fourth prince? ] [ 1. Why do you ask? ] [ 3. Because I think you want to be the Emperor. ] After a long, long silence [ one: if bengong wants to ascend the throne, what will you do? ] [ 3: sure! ] Even now, when he recalled that exchange, huaiqing could still feel the turbulent Lake in his heart. At that moment, she came to the window and pushed it open, letting the sunlight and the cold air flow in. She faced the sun, raised her head, closed her eyes, and sighed. Xu ningyan Huaiqing did not answer King Yus question, as there was no need to. She continued, The Wei and Wang factions are all my people. Most of the 12 guards of the capital have already submitted to me. The 5th Battalion of the Imperial Army only recognizes the Tiger tally, not people. The Tiger tally is already in my possession. With the support of Xu ningyan, a second-rank martial artist, granduncle, uncles, is there anyone more suitable than me to be the Emperor in the imperial family? Jiang Lu, Zhang Kaitai, and the tens of thousands of soldiers guarding Yuyang pass are my men. Chu Zhous military chief is my man. Granduncle, do you think its enough? After a moment of silence, King Li said in a deep voice, a woman becoming an Emperor would bring chaos to the Imperial court. Dont forget that theres still the Yun Lu Academy outside the capital. What a coincidence, bengong was just about to talk about this matter. Huaiqing said indifferently, This Prince has already promised to let Yun Lu Academy return to the Imperial court, and Zhao Shou enter the inner cabinet. ..Prince Li closed his eyes. Huaiqing took the opportunity to ask again, In terms of strategy, talent, and courage, who in the imperial family can beat me? Prince Yan opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end. Huaiqing stood up and swept his gaze across the princes and princesses. Chapter 1587 - Chapter 1587: The aftermath (2) Chapter 1587: The aftermath (2) Apart from my people, who else in the imperial family can save the great Feng that is in imminent danger, save you all that are in imminent danger? By relying on a weak and incompetent Yongxing? This was the first time she had revealed her edge and her disdain. Only now did the members of the royal family realize that they had underestimated this eldest Princess too much in the past. They thought that she was just good at studying and had a good reputation. From yuanjing to Yongxing, she had always been low-key, not revealing herself, and did not care about government affairs. Only now did she reveal her true face. When they came back to their senses, their lives were already in the hands of her. Seeing that no one disobeyed, huaiqing retracted his sharp aura and said, Ive called all of you here today to prevent the royal family from shedding blood. If you support me, you can naturally enjoy glory, splendor, wealth, and rank. Granduncle, youre the elder, so you should say something. Prince Li couldnt help but look at Huai Qing. He was shocked to see that her eyes were dark and calm, but they contained killing intent. His heart instantly trembled, and he said in a deep voice, What else can this King say? Huaiqing then looked at his brother, who was in a daze. He gently tidied his clothes and smoothed out the folds on his chest. In the future, Ill have to trouble fourth Imperial brother, Yongxing, and the other brothers to temporarily live under the stargazing tower. Bengong will take good care of the children of fourth brother and the other brothers. If uncles are interested in staying in the stargazing tower, this Prince will welcome you. The members of the royal familys expressions changed. Pa pa! Huaiqing clapped his hands and summoned the soldiers outside the side hall. He ordered, Bring him back to the throne room, and bring the members of the Royal faction to me. The Royal faction did not know that she wanted to ascend the throne. Xu Qi an had convinced Wang zhenwen with the excuse of appointing Yan Prince. However, now that they were on the same boat, it would be difficult to go back down. So, next, huaiqing had to have a heart-to-heart talk with the backbone of the Royal party. .. Near noon, the chaos from the Imperial Palace to the Imperial City was completely suppressed. All the Masters of the Imperial Army were suppressed by Xu Qi an. The soldiers of the twelve guards who were loyal to Emperor Yongxing were all persuaded to surrender, and those who were loyal to him were all killed. With Xu Qi ans protection, none of the guest officials of the high officials and nobles in the Imperial City dared to show their faces. In the throne room, the Dukes, nobles, and members of the Imperial clan gathered once again. Huaiqing stepped into the throne room under the protection of two rows of armored soldiers. He was wearing a white dress, and the hem of his dress trailed on the ground. She gracefully walked to the front of the throne and looked down at the ministers in the hall. Her voice was cold, Since the beginning of winter, the cold has been wreaking havoc and the people have had a hard time. Yongxings poor governance resulted in the resentment of the people and the rise of rebellions. He knows that his virtue is not worthy and wants to abdicate and entrust the state to bengong. Do you have any objections? Other than the Yun states diplomatic mission, all the Dukes, nobles, and members of the royal family bowed their heads and shouted, Your Highness is kind and can accept this important task. Because he had not ascended the throne, he could not be called His Majesty yet. The cloud states diplomatic mission stood alone. They were frightened and a little embarrassed. .. Xu Qi an stood at the top of the throne room with his hands behind his back, overlooking the entire Palace. The cold wind lifted the corners of his clothes and blew his hair. The voices of the officials in the hall echoed in his ears. Xu Qi an could not help but remember that two years ago, he was still an insignificant person. Yuan jing, Wei Yuan, the supervisor, Wang zhenwen, and the other officials in the hall were all in high positions. They were people he could only see but not reach. Two years later, these people would either be dead or sick, and the court and even the entire capital would be under his feet. The rolling Yangtze River flows to the East, and the waves wash away the heroes. Right and wrong, success and failure, all turned to nothing. The Green Mountains were still there, and the sun was setting If this poem is thrown out, it will cause a huge uproar and second uncle will be scolded again. After chanting the spell in a low voice, he smiled with a complicated expression on his face. But Im no longer in the mood to be famous for my poems. . Only huaiqing and Xu Qi an were in the Imperial study. I still have some face. The 12 guards and the Imperial Army have been suppressed, and everyone has given me face and is well-behaved for the time being. Xu Qi an stood in the hall and looked at the cold beauty behind the big table. Its up to you to stabilize the morale of the Army, replace the trusted aides, and stabilize the Peoples hearts. He acted as if it was none of his business. Following this, the capital would enter a short period of chaos, and the major forces would need to be reshuffled. Those that could be roped in would be roped in, and those that couldnt would be eliminated. Of course, those that needed to compromise would make certain concessions. He didnt need to worry about these things. Xu Qi an believed that the eldest Princess would take care of it herself. Huaiqings fingers ran across the brushes on the brush rack and picked an ivory brush. He said indifferently, How you face Lin an next is also your business. The little palace maid of the jingxiu Palace, just now she risked her life to come over and pass a message. Noble Consort Chen wants to see you, Lin an is also here. After the four gates of the Imperial Palace were under control, huaiqing released the restrictions and no longer prohibited the princes, princesses, and concubines from entering and leaving their residences. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, I have an idea to stabilize the Peoples hearts. We can parade the cloud states diplomatic mission through the streets and put up a notice saying that I was the one who initiated this campaign to clean the emperors side. Youre a Princess, and your ascension to the throne is not legitimate. Before you make any achievements, the people of the world will not acknowledge you. But you can borrow my reputation. Bengong had the same intention. Huai Qing dipped his brush in ink and casually wrote some of the poems he had written in the past on the paper. There is no need to pay attention to noble Consort Chen. If you find her annoying, bengong will take care of her for you. As for Lin an The eldest princesss lips curled into a mocking smile. Xu yinluo is the best at sweet talk. Just show me your best ability. Chapter 1588 - Chapter 1588: The aftermath (3) Chapter 1588: The aftermath (3) Dont speak in such a weird tone Xu Qi an said unhappily, After all, Yongxing is her older brother. Huaiqing nodded. Thus leaving him alive is the best explanation to Lin an. After crying for a few days, she will come around. Xu Qi an felt that he had lost out and said unhappily, Is this the attitude you have when youre helping me? Huaiqing put down his pen and looked at him expressionlessly. Yongxing has already abdicated, so the marriage he gave is no longer valid. After I ascend to the throne, I will naturally help Xu yinluo break off the engagement. You dont need to worry about appeasing Lin an. My second uncle has already agreed. How can I cancel it? Xu Qi an shook his head. If bengong says its fine, then its fine. Huaiqing was unexpectedly overbearing, as if he had to break off the engagement. Your Highness, you should worry about the matter at hand! Xu Qi an cupped his hands and left the Imperial study. He did not go to the harem, but turned around and left the palace, heading for the night watchmans Yamen. In the Imperial study, huaiqing bit his lip and snorted coldly. .. He rode on the little mare and returned to the watchmans Yamen. Under song tingfengs lead, he went to the dungeon. The jailer opened the iron door leading to the underground. Song tingfeng walked in front. When he passed by the interrogation room, he asked, Ningyan, every time I see these strange torture devices, I feel like Ive forgotten something. Xu Qi an was not familiar with the dungeon and the torture instruments, so he did not pay attention to song tingfengs words. You can go to the brothel later, but you have to disguise yourself first. well talk about it when were free. We dont have time to go to the brothel now. As the two of them conversed, they quickly arrived at the prison where the emissaries from the cloud Prefecture were held. Huaiqing had already ordered the execution of the accompanying guards of the diplomatic mission from Yunzhou, leaving behind the officials of the negotiation team, Ji Yuan, Xu yuanshuang, and Xu yuanhuai. The three of them were locked together, stripped of their bright and beautiful outer clothes, and put on prison clothes. The tendons in Xu yuanhuais hands and feet were broken again. He was wearing handcuffs and shackles and leaned against the wall weakly. When they saw Xu Qi an open the cell door and enter, the three of them had different reactions. Ji Yuan frowned and took a step back. Xu yuanhuai looked up at him and then turned his head away with a cold face. W-what are you doing here Xu yuanshuangs feelings toward her big brother were much more complicated. She had been instilled with hostility since she was young, and she felt pity for her mother. She respected her big brother as a younger sister, and she also felt helpless about her own master. She couldnt even tell what kind of feelings she had for her brother. why did Xu Pingfeng send you two to the capital? to disgust me or to increase Ji Yuans fault tolerance? Xu Qi an glared at them coldly. Xu yuanshuang lowered her head and whispered, I think its a combination of both. Xu Qi an looked at the two of them and smiled. It seems that they are regarded as ants that can be abandoned at will. Youre really trash, you dont even have any value. Xu yuanhuai clenched his fists, but the tendons in his hands were broken, so he could not even clench them. Xu yuanshuang felt wronged and ashamed. She lowered her head. since youre already in the capital, dont think about leaving. This place isnt suitable for you. Xu Qi an turned to look at song tingfeng, Move them to the underground of the stargazing tower. Song tingfeng nodded. Have you interrogated that kid? Xu Qi an looked at Ji Yuan, who was leaning against the wall. Ive asked the astrologer of the Directorate of Celestials about it. The content is confidential, so I havent seen it. After song tingfeng finished, he looked at Xu yuanshuang and said, youre such a pretty little girl. Dont send her off. Ningyan, take her home and be your concubine. He didnt know about Xu Qi ans background, nor his grudge with Yunzhou. In the future. if there was. chance, he could bring her home and let second uncle meet them. At the same time. he could also see who was more powerful between his younger sister and cousin Xu Qi an walked in front of Ji Yuan and looked down at him. Youre ranked ninth among your useless brothers? Ji Yuan wasnt angry at all. He smiled. Ji Yuan greets cousin. After being locked up in the night watchmans dungeon, Ji Yuan quickly calmed down. After a simple analysis, he believed that Xu Qi an had some brains. Although he had taken the opportunity to launch a coup and promoted a woman to power, Xu Qi an did not kill him, which meant that he still had some value in his heart. He might be using him to negotiate with Yunzhou. Pa! Xu Qi an slapped him in the face. Ji Yuan was a weak scholar, so how could he withstand it? he was thrown out like a broken sandbag. His ears were ringing, and he didnt get up for a long time. Stop trying to claim kinship. Whos your cousin? Xu Qi ans expression was calm, as if he had just swatted away a fly. Di son and Shu son? He asked again. Ji Yuans ears were ringing and he could not hear clearly. When he saw Xu Qi an raise his hand again, his expression changed drastically. Xu yuanshuang answered for him on account of their relationship as cousins, Shu son Oh, Xu Qi an replied, and laughed awkwardly. Youre the son of a cheap concubine, and youre also a worthless chess piece. How much do you think that person in the hidden Dragon City would be willing to pay to redeem you? think about it carefully. It all depends on whether you can return to Yunzhou alive. . A A vulgar martial artist Ji Yuan supported himself with the wall and got up with difficulty. His cheek was swollen, and he suddenly lowered his head and spat out a bloody tooth. Xu yuanshuang said in a low voice, He is Ji Xuans younger brother. Xu Qi ans eyes brightened, and she laughed. Interesting! He slowly walked towards Ji Yuan, who was pressed against the wall in a panic. The slap just now had sapped all of his confidence. As expected of a brother. Youre the same as Ji Xuan, both of you lack self-awareness. He patted Ji Yuans face and walked out of the cell with song tingfeng and his siblings. With his back against the wall, Ji Yuan clenched his fists, his face full of resentment and humiliation. In the corridor, Xu Qi an had only taken a few steps when he heard a womans clear voice coming from the cell on the left. Hey, is that Xu yinluo? He turned his head and saw a woman with unkempt hair and a dirty prisoners uniform. Her facial features were extremely beautiful. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. Who are you? Im a Zhu from the thief sect, no, godly thief sect. You caught me during the struggle between heaven and man. The woman seemed to have suffered a huge blow as she grabbed the bars in excitement. Oh, its you. Whats the matter? Xu Qi an was confused. When are you going to let me out? Ive already been locked up for nine months. Ah Zhus tone was excited. Xu Qian looked at song tingfeng. What should we do with this woman? Song tingfeng pouted. For a famous repeat offender like her, she would either be exiled, her hands cut off, or locked up until her death. Before you sent her in, didnt you tell me to look after her well, as she will be useful in the future? Xu Qian said,I almost forgot. Now that he was in need of manpower, he would arrange a position for her later Xu Qi an had just walked out of the dungeon when Xu yuanshuang whispered, Ji Yuan has been in secret contact with noble Consort Chen these few days. Imperial concubine Chen Xu Qian nodded and turned to song tingfeng. Tomorrow, bring the Yun states diplomatic group out for a walk and give the people of the capital a surprise. He left the night watchmans Yamen and parted ways with song tingfeng, who was escorting Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai to the Directorate of Celestials. He rode his horse all the way to the Imperial Palace. It just so happened that there was an unsolved mystery in Consort Fus case, and he wanted to ask noble Consort Chen personally. Chapter 1589 - Chapter 1589: Entanglement of love and hate (1) Chapter 1589: Entanglement of love and hate (1) Xu Qi an handed the little mare to the palace guards and went straight to the Imperial Palace. He went to the forbidden area of the palace-the harem. The harem used to be a forbidden place for men. Even the inner palace guards could not approach it. Only women and eunuchs could move around in the harem. But now, for Xu Qi an, the harem was a place where he could enter and leave as he pleased, and he did not have to worry about the anger of the next emperor. Even if the next emperor was angry, he would be angry for another reason. Speaking of which, with such a phenomenon of frequent changing of emperors, the harem will most likely become a mess. Fortunately, Emperor Yongxing has only been the Emperor for less than three months, and huaiqing is a woman. Thinking of the beautiful girls in the harem, Xu Qi an couldnt help but think of this question. It could be said very responsibly that if the world was at peace after Emperor Yongxing ascended the throne, then it would not be long before those concubines left behind by yuan jing would become Yongxings playthings. In fact, he had already succeeded. The cause of the fu Fei case was that Yongxing had drunk a little wine and was then invited by the young Palace maid of Fu Feis Palace to be a guest, which led to the follow-up Fu Fei case. Xu Qi an did not believe that Yongxing did not miss his fathers concubine. In the harem, probably only the Empress Dowager and Noble Consort Chen, two existences with transcendent status, could avoid such a fate. And if the one to ascend the throne this time was not Huai Qing, but the fourth prince, then the concubines in Yongxings harem, the young and beautiful, would certainly not be able to escape the old pattern and would become the new Kings Toys. There were many similar examples in the history books. It was common for the Emperor to snatch his daughter-in-law, younger brothers wife, sister-in-law, fathers woman and so on. Soon, they arrived at jingxiu Palace. The old eunuch guarding the door was trembling with fear. His voice trembled as he said, Xu, Xu yinluo, please come to the inner hall for a while. This, this servant will go and inform the Grand consort After the extraordinary warrior nodded, the eunuch lowered his head and led the way without even daring to breathe. Xu Qi an entered the inner hall. As soon as he sat down, the eunuch returned and bowed. The Imperial consort Dowager has invited Xu yinluo into the room to talk. Xu Qi an immediately stood up. He didnt let the eunuch lead the way. He walked around the front courtyard with ease and familiarity and came to the elegant courtyard where Consort Chen lived. The yard was not big. There were a few bare trees on the south side and a flower bed next to the trees. On the west side was a small pond with turtles and koi fish. On the north side was a two-story building that was painted red. The courtyard was empty. There were no Palace maids or eunuchs busy with work. Xu Qi an walked through the courtyard and the threshold. In the living room, she saw the mother and daughter sitting on the soft couch. Other than a personal Palace maid of Lin an, there was no one else in the room. Consort Chen was as beautiful as ever. A gorgeous headdress was inserted in her complicated bun, and she was wearing a well-cut and exquisite brocade dress. She was in her forties, and there were faint crows feet at the corners of her eyes, but it did not damage her appearance. Instead, it had a special, indescribable charm. It was because of such good looks that Lin an was able to be charming and affectionate on the inside, and Yongxings appearance was also good. Lin an was dressed in a red dress embroidered with gold thread. She was gorgeous and Noble. Her oval face was dignified, but her peach-shaped eyes were charming and affectionate. She was dressed exquisitely and luxuriously, and the room was full of splendor. The mother and daughters eyes were red, as if they had been crying. Seeing Xu Qi an come in, hatred flashed in Consort Chens eyes. Lin an, on the other hand, was aggrieved and in pain. He looked at him softly, and turned his head away with wet eyes. Greetings, consort Dowager. Xu Qi an bowed. I dont dare! Consort Chen took a deep breath, and with a cold face, she lightly said, Xu yinluo looks down on the Central Plains. She can change the Imperial power with a word. Im just a woman. I cant afford such a big gift from her. Why is consort tai looking for me? Xu Qi an asked bluntly. Consort Chen did not speak and glanced at Lin an. Lin an pursed his lips and didnt say a word. Consort Chens eyes suddenly became sharp and she stared at her fiercely. Lin ans tears poured out and he sobbed, Ningyan, w-why are you doing this to my Royal brother? Tears rolled down her face. She was like a little girl who had been betrayed and abandoned by her true love. She could do nothing but cry helplessly. She was weak and pitiful. Consort Chen also began to cry. As she cried, she wiped her tears with her handkerchief. When you were still a copper Gong, Lin an treated you with her heart and lungs and pleaded with the previous emperor for you. Gold, silver and medicinal pills were not stingy as long as they could be given. Bengong still remember the scene when she asked the previous emperor for medicinal pills to treat your injuries. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, you would treat her like this. Your Xu family also had a difficult time in the past, but now that you have made a name for yourself, you have abandoned the person who had treated you sincerely. Is your heart made of stone? When Lin an heard this, his heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Consort Chen sobbed, Bengong knows that Yongxings power is gone and does not ask for anything. On the account of Lin an, let us mother and son leave. Bengong knows that you will say that you can look after Yongxing and protect his life. But huaiqing has endured for many years and is cruel and merciless. He will definitely not let Yongxing go, and you will not stay in the capital often. Even if she killed Yongxing in secret, what can you do? As she spoke, she cried, I only have one son. If he dies, I dont want to live either. She didnt cry for Xu Qi an, but for Lin an. This move didnt work on Xu Qi an, but it was a blow to Lin an. After all, it was impossible to cut off the feelings of blood and flesh. Looking at his mother, who was usually of noble status, being so humble, Lin an looked at Xu Qi an with tears in his eyes. Chapter 1590 - Chapter 1590: Entanglement of love and hate (2) Chapter 1590: Entanglement of love and hate (2) I, I know that Im useless and cant compare to huaiqing, but Xu ningyan, can you let brother Emperor off on account of our past relationship? Xu Qi an looked at Lin ans face and her teary eyes. What if I dont agree? The light in Lin ans eyes went out. She didnt say anything and didnt have an emotional reaction. She just lowered her head. The palace maid beside her had never seen the princess so humble. She glared at Xu Qi an angrily and then wiped her tears sadly. His Highnesss sincerity had been fed to the dogs. Xu Qi an continued, Da Feng is in Yongxings hands and will be destroyed sooner or later. If I tell you that once Da Feng dies, I will also die. Will you still let me release Yongxing? Lin an raised his head in shock. She didnt know about the destruction of Da Feng and the death of Xu Qi an. Seizing the opportunity, Consort Chen sobbed, Hes no longer the Emperor, so why are you still unwilling to show mercy? Xu Qi an laughed and said, take Yongxing and leave the capital, then call on the local armies to rebel in the name of eradicating the rebels. This is what Consort Chen is thinking, right? Consort Chens beautiful face paled, but she quickly recovered. She cried, Lin an, he is determined to kill your brother. Enough! Xu Qi an frowned and scolded, Imperial consort Chen, do you think that with Lin an here, I will not kill you? I can even be a Jean d arc, let alone you. I originally wanted to leave you some face in front of Lin an, but since you dont want it, Ill give you face. Then I dont have to worry about anything. He immediately looked at Lin an and said softly, Do you want to know your mothers true face? Lin an was stunned. Imperial consort Chen, the fu Fei case was instigated by you. You used the Crown Prince as a ruse to lure out the absurd things of the Imperial uncle. On the surface, your goal was to bring down the Empress Dowager. However, his real goal was to make Wei Yuan and yuan jing fall out. Once yuanjing makes a move on the Empress Dowager, Wei Yuan will not sit by and do nothing. When two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured. No matter who won or lost, it was a good thing for a certain someone. This is not a plan you can come up with. What is your relationship with Xu Pingfeng? Hearing the name Xu Pingfeng from his mouth, Consort Chens expression changed drastically. She quickly calmed down and put on a pitiful expression. What Xu Pingfeng? I dont know what youre talking about. Xu Pingfeng is one of the leaders of the rebel forces in Yunzhou. For Consort Chen to collude with the rebel forces, she will be executed by a thousand cuts. Xu Qi an said quietly. Consort Chen shrieked, nonsense! Xu yinluo forced my son to abdicate, and now shes going to kill me too? Xu Qi an ignored her. He looked at Lin an and explained, When I was investigating this case, a mere Palace maid from the jingxiu Palace was able to get away with my aura-gazing technique because she had a magic artifact that could block fate. The Directorate of Celestials definitely wouldnt give this kind of magical artifact to your mother, so where did the magical artifact on the little palace maid of the jingxiu Palace come from? Thinking about the true target of the fu Fei case, Lin an, think about it, Wei Yuan and yuan jing broke off, no matter who won or lost, who would benefit? The rebel army of Yunzhou is happy to see this happen. Lin an looked at his mother in shock. Consort Chen said angrily, Dont believe him. Its not enough that he harmed your brother. He even wants to deal with me. Lin an, my daughter, why is your life so bitter? Xu Qi an sneered, Im not done yet. Ji Yuan has already explained that during the peace negotiations, you have sent someone to contact him in private, hoping that he will be magnanimous. Because of this, he obtained a lot of information from you regarding the imperial family, me and Lin an. Youre a Grand Imperial consort who lives in the harem. What makes you think that the cloud states diplomatic mission will give you face? He was almost certain that Consort Chen was Xu Pingfengs Secret agent, but he did not have one hundred percent proof, so he did not say it out loud. A mature and fast-handed person would not say his guess out loud, because once he made a mistake, the criminal would be able to figure out your depth and mislead you. the answer is already clear. Is there any point in you quibbling? do you need me to say it in front of Lin an? Xu Qi an looked as if he was holding the truth in his hand. As he said this, he silently activated the power of the Voodoo heart to influence Consort Chens mood, instigating her desire to confess, vent, and tell. With his current cultivation of heart Gu, it was not difficult to guide the mind of an ordinary woman. Imperial mother, he, is what he said true? Lin an looked at his mother in disbelief. Affected by the Voodoo, Consort Chens expression flickered. She suddenly screamed, Shut up! None of the men in your Xu family are good. Back then, your father made an oath to me that he would not marry anyone else but me. He then turned around and incited my father to send me to the palace. all these years, he saw me as a chess piece. After squeezing out all my value, he started a rebellion in Yunzhou and tried to take my sons throne. .. Xu Qi ans expression froze for a moment. For a moment, she didnt know what expression to use to respond. He had thought that Consort Chen was Xu Pingfengs Secret agent, and this guess was correct. However, he had not expected her to have another identity besides being a secret agent. Lin an also forgot to cry and looked at his mother in a daze. And you! Consort Chen gritted her teeth. you b * stard Xu Pingfeng! Your father betrayed me, and now youre going to betray my daughter. If His Majesty didnt need to rely on you, would I agree to marry Lin an to you? Now you force Yongxing to abdicate. As long as bengong is still alive, dont even think about marrying Lin an. M-mother, what are you saying Lin an sobbed, How could this be? how could this be Chapter 1591 - Chapter 1591: Entanglement of love and hate (3) Chapter 1591: Entanglement of love and hate (3) She had never expected that her mother was the ex-lover of her fiancs father. Xu Pingfeng left the capital 21 years ago and decided to kill his master. Before that, Lin. an was already born, and at that time, yuan jing was also about to reach the point of cultivation Xu Qi ans heart sank, and he said calmly, Lin an is your and Xu Pingfengs child? Back then, with Xu Pingfengs cultivation level and methods, the chances of him successfully cheating with Consort Chen were extremely high. Of course, if Emperor Yongxing was Xu Pingfengs son, then the director would not let him become the Crown Prince. Therefore, Emperor Yongxing was definitely of royal blood, but Lin an was not necessarily the same, because she was a Princess and had no fate with the throne. Although Lin an was filled with purple Qi, but the thing about fate energy, it was both innate and acquired. If a commoner were to become an Emperor, then he would be covered in purple Qi. Similarly, Lin an had been a Princess for more than twenty years, even if she was not of royal blood, she would still be covered in purple Qi. Therefore, the aura observation technique could only be used to look at luck, and could not do a paternity test. Consort Chen spat, Is he even worthy? Phew, thats good then Xu Qi an was relieved. He also heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin an. How did you contact him? Xu Qi an asked. there was someone he had arranged in the jingxiu Palace, but when I found out that Yunzhou was rebelling, I drowned her. Consort Chen said viciously. At this time, the effect of the Voodoo had worn off, and Consort Chen revealed a blank expression. C What did I say? Lin an, follow me. Xu Qi an grabbed little red dresss hand and pulled her out. Little red dress followed him with mixed feelings. You cant take her away Consort Chen stood up and tried to stop him, but two Qi movements hit her knees. Her knees went soft, followed by severe pain, and Consort Chen fell to the ground. Xu Qi an, she screamed, dont even think about marrying my daughter. Id rather die than agree to your marriage. Lin an subconsciously turned back and cried, Imperial mother Xu Qi an pulled her away forcefully. After leaving jingxiu Palace, Lin an broke free of his hand and maintained a distant distance from him. He silently walked deep into the inner garden of the palace. Xu Qi an pondered for a while and said softly, Ive told you before, my father is a second-grade Warlock. He stole the fate of Da Feng through the Battle of Shanhai Pass and hid it on me. But I didnt tell you that my fate is connected to Da Feng. If the country is destroyed, I will die. Therefore, I have to save Da Feng. This is for the sake of the common people, and also for self-protection. Yongxing de doesnt deserve it. Great fengjiao is destined to perish in his hands He glanced at Lin an and saw that she was cold as ice, distant and indifferent. He smiled bitterly, Forget it, lets not talk about it. I still have things to deal with, so I wont be sending Your Highness back to the Shao Yin Palace. Lin an still didnt respond. Xu Qi an took a step back, turned into a shadow, and disappeared. As soon as he left, Lin ans body immediately went soft. She staggered and supported herself against the wall. She slowly withered. Her back was against the red wall. She hugged her knees and cried. .. Jingxiu Palace. Consort Chen sat paralyzed on the soft couch, clenched her teeth, and held onto the coffee table. She muttered, Dont even think about marrying Lin an. Dont even think about it. You dont dare to kill me, just like how you wont kill Yongxing. As long as Im still here, I wont let you succeed. She would never let Lin an marry someone who forced her son to abdicate. She couldnt do anything to Xu Qi an, but Lin an was her daughter. She was too familiar with Lin an. She had many ways to take revenge on Xu Qi an. At this moment, a scolding voice came from outside the courtyard, Who are you people, how dare you break into jingxiu Palace . The scolding immediately turned into a scream. Consort Chen sat up with the help of the tea table and looked out of the room. Just at this moment, an old eunuch walked in. Its you! With a glance, Consort Chen recognized this as a eunuch from Feng Qi Palace and indifferently said, What are you doing here? are you trying to show off for your master? The old eunuch shook his head and said respectfully, This old servant has received the eldest Princess orders to come and serve Consort Chen. Her Highness the eldest Princess asked this old servant to bring some gifts. He screeched, Bring it up, Two young eunuchs entered the room, each holding a tray with two items on it. White silk and a pot of wine. The old eunuch laughed, Her Highness the eldest Princess said that she hasnt decided which of these two things to give, and that shell keep them in the jingxiu Palace. One day when consort Dowager makes a fuss and has no more attachment to the world, she can choose one from here and leave with dignity. Consort Chen looked at the White silk and the red wine, her face deathly pale. Xu Qi an would not kill him, but huaiqing would. .. By the palace wall, Lin an was tired from crying. He supported himself with the wall and got up. Unexpectedly, his feet were numb. He stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, someone quickly supported him. She thought it was her personal Palace maid, but when she turned her head, she saw Xu Qi an who had returned. He was wearing a sky-blue robe, and his handsome face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with helplessness and pity. Lin an turned his head away. The next moment, she was carried up horizontally, and his chuckling rang in her ears. in our world, this is called a Princess carry. Its true to its name. Lin an buried his face in his chest and sobbed, I hate you. Hate me! The more you hate me, the more you wont leave me. A gust of wind blew, and the blue and red dresses fluttered in the wind. The two walked along the long and quiet Palace wall, gradually moving further and further away. Chapter 1595 - Chapter 1595: Parade in the streets (1) Chapter 1595: Parade in the streets (1) Just after dawn, Ji Yuan, who was lying on his side on the straw mat and covered with a smelly and dirty cotton blanket, was awakened by the sound of the door opening. The voice came from the iron gate at the end of the corridor, followed by the sound of footsteps. Soon, more than a dozen night watchmen appeared in the field of vision of Ji Yuan and the officials of Yunzhou. Get up, Ill take you guys out to get some sun. A copper Gong took out a key and unlocked the chain wrapped around the gate. Ji Yuan was rudely dragged up by a quiet Gong and roughly pushed out of the cell. This was the third day he had spent in the night watchmans dungeon. The dry straw mat and torn quilt had saved his life and prevented him from freezing to death in the cold dungeon. However, he had been pampered since he was young, so when had he ever suffered like this? In just two days, his hands and feet were covered in frostbites, his face was blue, his lips were bloodless, and his hair was unkempt. In the past two days, he had been regretting taking on the role of the peace envoy. Ji Yuan was knowledgeable and eloquent. These were all genuine talents, but he was a noble young master who lived in luxury and lacked a certain amount of social experience and Jianghu experience. Having talent did not mean that he could withstand pressure. The encounter over the past two days, as well as the fear of the future, put him on the verge of an emotional breakdown. The only hope he had was that he still had value. Xu Qi an would probably not kill him, but use him as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Yunzhou. It was this hope that kept him going. Its good to bask in the sun. Ill freeze to death sooner or later if. continue to stay in the prison Ji Yuan walked along the dark corridor in a daze, with more than 20 officials of Yunzhou following behind him. After leaving the dungeon, the air was cold but clear. The sun was hanging in the sky, bringing a trace of warmth. Ji Yuan stopped and raised his head, enjoying the feeling of the sun shining on his face. Tong Gong, who was behind him, kicked him in the butt, causing him to fall to the ground. Ji Yuan got up with difficulty and cast an angry and aggrieved look at the gong. What are you looking at? do you believe Ill dig out your eyes? The copper Gong held the handle of the knife with one hand, and there was no expression on his serious and rigid face. Arent you very arrogant? you want the minister of rites, the Prime Minister of the court, and the Prince to come out of the city to welcome you before you enter the city? Didnt you reprimand the Dukes in the throne room, suppressing all the officials until they couldnt raise their heads? Didnt you use a little trick to make the people of the capital doubt the prestige of the Xu ningyan banquet? You can continue to be arrogant. Ji Yuan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. In the future, when Yunzhou conquered the capital, he would personally destroy the night watchmens Yamen. These night watchmen who were friends with Xu Qi an would all be executed by a thousand cuts. At this time, a middle-aged man walked over and swept his eyes across the crowd. The gongs tidied up their clothes and adjusted the position of the gongs in front of their chests. After confirming that everything was symmetrical and there was no problem, they respectfully said, Boss, The middle-aged man nodded slightly and retracted his gaze in satisfaction. He did not look at Ji Yuan, who had unkempt hair and a dirty and wrinkled prison uniform. Lets go, dont delay the time. Depart? where to? Ji Yuans heart trembled. He wanted to ask, but he felt that he was destined to not get an answer. Instead, he would be beaten up. The silent Gong escorted Ji Yuan out and said casually, Boss, ningyan invited us for a drink tonight. The middle-aged man was silent for a moment. Brothel or Academy? Hook up. He said he wont go to the Imperial Academy in the future. Tong Gong replied. The middle-aged silver Gong was slightly pleased. A promise is worth a thousand taels of gold. Hes always been a man of his word. Li Yuchun knew that after Fu Xiangs death, Xu Qi an had promised not to go to the Imperial Academy. Zhu guangxiao was silent for a moment before he added, He said that he could invite all the courtesans of the Imperial Academy of Sciences to the brothel. .. Li Yuchun didnt feel like talking anymore. After passing through the back of the Yamen, they walked along the corridor, passed through many offices and courtyards, and finally arrived at the entrance of the Yamen. At the entrance of the Yamen, there were prison carts. Zhu guangxiao looked at Ji Yuan and said indifferently, Im going to bask in the sun. Ji Yuans expression turned stiff, and he was dumbfounded. A new notice was posted on the notice wall of the various Yamen in the capital, as well as the notice wall at the inner and outer city gates. Notices were an important channel for the people of the capital to obtain official information. In the past, the common people would not pay special attention to the notice wall unless there was a major event recently. At present, the most important matter in the capital was to negotiate peace. What did the notice say? As soon as the notice was put up, the surrounding commoners swarmed over, discussing, or asking the official who put up the notice. Two hours before the notice was posted, there would be an official in charge of announcing the results and telling the people the contents. After all, only a small portion of the common people were literate. The reading threshold for these kinds of court notices was very high. Even literate people who had not received a certain level of education would not be able to understand the contents. In the end, it would become a situation where I know every word, but I dont know what they mean when they are connected. it must be the content of the peace negotiations. The Imperial court has been defeated and Qingzhou has fallen. I heard that they want to cede land and seek peace. a mere Bandit state is actually so arrogant. Ever since the new king ascended the throne, the lives of the people have been getting worse and worse, and corrupt officials have run amuck. Shush, lower your voice, dont talk nonsense. what are you afraid of? there arent any soldiers around. Besides, everyones scolding you. As they spoke, the topic changed from peace negotiations to the fall of Qingzhou. even Xu yinluo couldnt defend Qingzhou? he was the one who annihilated the witchcraft cults 200000-strong Army at Yuyang pass. Chapter 1596 - Chapter 1596: Parade in the streets (2) Chapter 1596: Parade in the streets (2) Ive heard your question countless times. Who knows? Speaking of which, I havent seen Xu yinluo in the capital for a long time. I heard that the director died in Qingzhou, and Xu yinluo was no match for the Yunzhou rebel army. sigh, no wonder Xu yinluo is so low-key. She cant beat him. After venting their emotions for so many days, although the majority of the people were indignant, they had already passed the peak of their anger. They still privately cursed the court and Yunzhous decision to negotiate, but they were powerless to do anything. The opposition was not as high. Especially with the fall of Qingzhou and the arrival of the cloud states diplomatic mission, a series of rumors had been spreading. The people of the capital had gradually figured out the ins and outs of the matter and knew that The Guardian protector of the great Feng dynasty had died in Qingzhou. In their eyes, the supervisors prestige was far inferior to Xu yinluos. In the eyes of the people at the bottom of the society, a supervisor was just a title, a concept. At this moment, the clerk standing by the notice said loudly, the ancient Emperors priority is to protect the Peoples lives. He cant bear to harm people by raising them Since I ascended the throne,. have not been able to rule the country well, causing the rebellion in Yunzhou, the turmoil in the nine regions, the overall situation is in danger, the people are poor, the people are in misery, I have let down my ancestors The eldest Princess is very kind and magnanimous, much more than I If the eldest Princess huaiqing were to ascend the throne, with Xu Qi ans assistance, he would be able to help the country, suppress the rebellion, and even serve the country. As you wish. The notice had more than 400 words. When the clerk finished reading it, the surrounding people were dumbfounded and froze in place like statues. What, what do you mean? It seems so The Emperor abdicated to the eldest Princess? The person who spoke suddenly widened his eyes. The eldest Princess wants to be the Emperor? The crowd burst into an uproar. The content of the notice had a strong impact on the people, shocking them and causing them to be at a loss. This caused them to no longer care about the consequences of their words and to start a heated discussion. How can a woman be the Emperor? isnt this just nonsense? Dont tell me youre going to bring an official to do embroidery? Does the princess know how to read? Why did Your Majesty abdicate to the princess? isnt a woman afraid of being laughed at by the world as an Emperor? Their first reaction was to resist, to be angry, to be unable to accept it. They only felt that this was the most preposterous thing in the world. Then, someone said, Have you been listening to books in the teahouse? It seems that there was a woman who was the Emperor in the past. What, what was her name again? Great Empress of the great sun? Yes, yes, yes, youve heard of it too. The clamor died down for a while. It was obvious that many people had heard similar content in entertainment places such as restaurants, teahouses, brothels, and brothels. Then, someone else said, The notice says that the eldest Princess will be enthroned with the assistance of Xu yinluo. Oh, he had Xu yinluos help. The voices of opposition grew softer, but someone still muttered, Why would Xu yinluo help a woman become the Emperor? In the six hundred years since the founding of my great Feng, there has never been such a precedent. yeah, I really dont know what the old official and Xu yinluo are thinking. Theyre trying to make peace with Yunzhou while promoting the princess to be the Emperor. Xu yinluo is so muddleheaded. The people, who had originally regarded Xu Qi an as a hero and protector, were disappointed in the fall of Qingzhou. They regarded the peace negotiations as a disgrace. Although no one openly accused Xu Qi an, they were certainly disappointed. As soon as the notice was posted, the disappointment immediately fermented and turned into dissatisfaction. Suddenly, a clamor attracted the attention of the people around the notice wall. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw a prison carriage slowly driving over, followed by a large group of civilians who kept throwing stones and spitting at the prisoners on the carriage. There were even some who were holding toilet bowls and splashing feces at the prisoners in the prison carts. Among the leading riders, a night watchman sat high on the horses back and knocked on a copper Gong as he shouted, Under the orders of Xu yinluo, we parade the rebels of Yunzhou in the streets. On both sides of the street, the crowd was excited. The people who heard the news came to join in the fun. Some joined the ranks of throwing stones, some pointed, cursed, and some clapped and sang. It was very satisfying. Ji Yuans head was covered in blood, and his heart was like dead ashes. The accompanying officials of Yunzhou shivered and cried bitterly. .. Dusk. In the Imperial study, huaiqing sat behind a large table covered with yellow silk. In the hall were the leaders of the two parties, Liu Hong and Qian Qingshu, as well as the minister of rites. The minister of rites bowed and said, Your Highness, the preparations for the coronation have been completed. Huaiqing, who was wearing a simple and elegant Palace dress, nodded slightly. After the minister of rites returned to his position, Liu Hong stepped out of the ranks and bowed, The whole city is in an uproar today. The people are still resistant, but its not serious. Xu yinluos reputation has also improved. Most of the people in the capital still love it. After Liu Hong finished speaking, he could not help but laugh, With Xu yinluos current reputation, she would be the most suitable to escort Your Highness. Theres no one more popular than him in the current dynasty. It was actually easier for the aristocrats to accept the princesss ascension to the throne than the common people. As long as the benefits were in place, and they were coerced by force, there were many people who would submit. Most importantly, in the eyes of the ruling class, although huaiqing was a woman, she was still of royal blood. It was an exception for a woman to claim the title of Emperor, and the next emperor would still be the DA Feng royal family. This greatly reduced the resistance of the ruling class. However, the common people did not care about this. To appease the people and convince them, huaiqings prestige was not enough, and so was the prestige of the Lords. Only Xu Qi an could do it. Qian Qingshu echoed, Whether Your Highness can unite the people will depend on tomorrow. Huaiqings head was lowered as he read through the reports in his hands. Without looking up, he muttered, Its getting late, my Dear Ministers, please leave. The three of them bowed and left the Imperial study. The memorial in huaiqings hand had been handed over by the cabinet. The contents were all the matters after the Ascension. There were many trivial matters, but there was one extremely important one, which was to summon the various provincial governors and commanders to return to the capital to report on their work. This was actually a negotiation to win over the leaders of the various states and give them some ideological work. The next day. On this day, the atmosphere in the capital was extremely strange. From the nobles to the common people, everyone knew that this was a day destined to be recorded in history. Because the eldest Princess was celebrating her ascension to the throne today, setting a precedent that had not been set in the six hundred years of Da Feng. The commoners had no chance to see the Emperor ascend the throne, but it did not stop them from paying attention and discussing it. Different classes had different views. The scholars and scholars of the Imperial College were all bitter about huaiqings ascension to the throne. Even if the cloud states diplomatic mission was paraded in public, it would not win their favor. At most, he would stop scolding Xu Qi an. The opinions of the common people were the most mixed. Some could not accept it, some did not care about it, and some chose to believe Xu yinluo. In the Xu Manor, the aunt also expressed her opinion on behalf of the upper-class women. Master, ningyan is just making a fool of himself. How can a woman be the Emperor? I didnt even dare to go out, afraid that I would be recognized as Xu ningyans aunt. What if someone threw a rotten egg at me? Her aunt was as beautiful as ever, and time seemed to have taken special care of her. Although she did not look like a young girl sitting with her daughter, she did not look old. Her face was tender and white, without any wrinkles. Second uncle Xu lowered his head and ate, not saying anything. Big brother knows what hes doing, Compared to her mother, Xu lingyue admired her big brothers heroic feat. Seeing that the topic had fallen silent, the aunt sighed. Qingzhou was lost, and there was no news of Erlang. Lingying was cultivating in the Gu clan, and she didnt know when she would return. Would she be bullied by the barbarians in the southern border? Xu ningyan, that heartless bastard. He didnt even know to go home to visit after returning to the capital. As she said that, her aunts eyes froze and she looked straight out of the hall. [ PS: typos corrected ] Chapter 1597 - Chapter 1597: Ascension (1) Chapter 1597: Ascension (1) Second uncle Xu and Xu lingyue noticed her abnormality and turned their heads to look outside the hall. In the night, Xu Qi an was dressed in a sky-blue brocade robe, holding a jar of wine in his hand. He walked under the eaves under the Halo of the lanterns. With another step, he crossed the threshold and entered the inner hall. Ningyan! Joy appeared on second uncle Xus face. He stood up and went to greet his nephew. Aunty and lingyue also smiled, but the former immediately snorted and put on a cold attitude, while the latter was as happy as a little girl. She got up with her father and went to greet her big brother. Second uncle, Im back. Xu Qi an said with a smile. When a Wanderer returned, a simple Im back was enough. Its good that youre back. Second uncle Xu patted his nephews shoulder and took the wine from his hand. He turned to his aunts personal maid, Lu er, and said, Prepare a bowl and chopsticks for eldest brother. Xu lingyue seized the opportunity and shouted softly, Big brother~ Her tone was light, showing the girls joy at the moment. Xu Qi an looked at his eldest sister and smiled gently. I havent seen you for a while, and youve become even more beautiful. She had perfectly inherited her aunts beauty and was outstanding in terms of looks. She was elegant and refined, and her facial features were exquisite. The smile on Xu lingyues face became even sweeter, and she complained softly, Eldest brother is returning to the residence today, but he did not send someone to inform me in advance so that I can make some of your favorite dishes to go with wine. The three of them sat down at the table. After Lu e brought the bowls and chopsticks, Xu Qi an and his second uncle drank and chatted, talking about Erlang who was far away in Yongzhou. Ningyan, since youve returned to the capital, you must have heard the news of the fall of Qingzhou. Second uncle Xu took a sip of wine and said, Then you must have gone to Yongzhou to see Erlang. Your aunt has been worried about Erlang. I told her that even if something really happened to Erlang, you would have come back to inform us. Xu Qi ans expression froze. It has been some time since Qingzhou was lost. Didnt second uncle write to ask about Erlangs situation? Second uncle Xus expression froze for a moment. The uncle and nephew looked at each other in silence. Although it was a little inappropriate, what was with this familiar sense of deja vu? it felt like something similar had happened before Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, Its fine. The three great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy are all in Yongzhou. They will take good care of Erlang. Second uncle Xu could only comfort himself this way. Youre right, At this time, Xu lingyue found an opportunity to interrupt and said, Big brother, why do you have the smell of makeup on you? Hearing this, second uncle Xu immediately looked at his nephew with a hairless mouth and unreliable work look. Eh, is it that heavy? Xu Qi an sniffed in surprise, then said calmly, Just now, I was drinking with a few colleagues from the Yamen. There were young ladies accompanying me at the banquet, but I only wanted to come back to see second uncle, aunty, and you, younger sister. I just sat for a while and came back. Oh, Xu lingyue replied and smiled. She was very satisfied with the answer. The main reason was that he didnt have any more oranges to buy at night, and lingying wasnt home, so he couldnt see her gnawing on the oranges with a ferocious expression Xu Qian muttered in his heart. With Xu lingyues interruption, the whole family forgot about Erlangs matter. Xu Pingfeng pondered for a moment and said, I heard that the eldest Princess is going to ascend the throne. Xu Qi an explained the general situation, including the reason why he had to cripple Yongxing. The wind and rain are wavering. Second uncle Xu sighed and said, What are your plans after the eldest Princess ascends the throne? Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, Ill go to Qingzhou first and meet Xu Pingfeng. Ill officially make a pact with him and have a life-and-death battle with him. This was his official declaration of war to Yunzhou and Xu Pingfeng as a chess player, representing Da Feng and himself. Xu Pingzhis expression was complicated. He was sad, helpless, sad, and in pain. He muttered, Killing each other, father and son killing each other, theres no need for this Xu Qi an shook his head. Second uncle, hes not my father. Youre my father. Between me and him, there must be a life and death battle. He wont let me go, and I wont let him go. Ill chase him to the ends of the earth, and I wont stop until hes dead. He poured Xu Pingzhi some wine and said, Xu Pingfeng has no way out. He knows I wont let him go. Of course, I wont either. His aunt said, Ill have the family cross out his name and expel him from the Xu family. Aunt would definitely support her nephew without hesitation. Although this nephew was annoying and didnt know how to talk, he was still the child she had raised. Xu Pingfeng was her husbands older brother, not hers. Thank you, Auntie. Xu Qi an said something human, which was rare. Then, he said, Second uncle, I still have a younger brother and a younger sister in Yunzhou. They have come to the capital with the diplomatic mission from Yunzhou purely to disgust me. Ive locked him up in the Directorate of Celestials. He immediately told second uncle about Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuais relationship, including their interactions in Yongzhou. He doesnt sound like a bad person. After all, hes the blood of my Xu family. Second uncle Xu said earnestly, bring them back when youre free. Dont abuse them. Xu lingyue suddenly said, father, why would big brother mistreat them? even if they were hostile to big brother and wanted to kill big brother with the rebels in Yunzhou, even if big brother suffered, he would not hurt them on account of his family. Xu Pingfeng was just about to nod when he was startled by his aunts angry slam on the table. bah, theyre just two bad guys. Why did you bring them back? Youre not allowed to bring it back to the manor, the aunt said angrily. Chapter 1598 - Chapter 1598: Ascension (2) Chapter 1598: Ascension (2) Why did you get angry out of the blue Second uncle Xu tried to reason with his wife. Xu Qi an glanced at his eldest sister and said, Alright, alright. Theres no need to quarrel because of them. Second uncle, lets drink. Xu lingyue said sweetly, Big brother, lets drink. She obediently poured him some wine. Look at that sister from Yunzhou, she only wants to harm you, unlike me, who only cares about big brother. At seven o clock in the morning, the sky started to brighten. The drums in the palace sounded in unison, forming a Grand movement. The coronation ceremony was unusually cumbersome. First, the minister of rites would lead the officials to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth for the new king. After it ended, the new emperor wore his mourning clothes and offered sacrifices to the ancestors of the Imperial temple. After these two steps were completed, the coronation ceremony officially began. The minister of rites led the officials to the Temple of Heaven, the agricultural altar, and the Imperial temple to inform the gods and the spirits of the previous emperors that the new emperor was about to succeed the throne. After he returned, the ceremonial music was played and the majestic sound of the bell echoed outside the throne room. The eastern Palace. Huaiqing put on a large fur crown with the help of the palace maids. The uniforms structure was extremely complicated, consisting of a crown, a middle piece, a coat, a black robe, and a woven garment. The crown was made of gold, and there were twelve beads hanging down. The shirt was painted with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, Dragons, and Chinese insects. There were six patterns on the lower garment, including embroidered algae, fire, rice, Zong Yi, Yi, and Qian, with a total of twelve chapters, thus it was also called the twelve-chapter garment. After dressing up, the two Palace maids carried a bronze mirror that was as tall as a person and placed it in front of huaiqing. In the bronze mirror, the eldest Princess had light makeup on and her long brows were drawn, accentuating her heroic spirit. She was originally a cold and Noble woman, and now that she was wearing twelve-chapter clothes and twelve-chapter crown, she exuded a noble and majestic aura. Even the head Palace maid, who was usually all smiles, did not dare to breathe loudly at this moment. She lowered her head and brows, as docile as a quail. There were few women in the world who were so domineering. An official from the Ministry of Rites stepped through the eastern Palace gate and respectfully said through the curtain, Your Highness, the time has come. Huaiqing grunted in acknowledgment and left the eastern Palace, escorted by the palace maids and eunuchs. Under the majestic sound of the bell and drum, he headed for the throne room. After crossing the Golden water Bridge and the square, Huai Qing walked on the Imperial carriage and looked at the throne room in front of him. He could vaguely see the throne high up in the resplendent Hall. What flashed through her mind was yuan jing, who was suspicious by nature and could not tolerate his talented son to be in power;It was Wei Yuan, the great National warrior with white hair on his temples.It was the great Guardian supervisor who had calculated everything;It was Yongxing who was weak, incompetent, and lacked courage. When she waved her sleeve and sat on the throne, there was no one in her eyes. It was all in the past! It would be her time, no, her time with Xu Qi an. She and he were the two people who stood at the peak of power in Da Feng. Led by the officials from the Ministry of Rites, the officials entered through the meridian Gate and crossed the Golden water Bridge. They stood on both sides of the Imperial Road in an orderly manner according to their positions. After that, the Grand Secretary and head assistant of Wuying Hall, Qian Qingshu, presented the Imperial edict of succession and handed it to the minister of rites, who carried it to the bottom of the steps. Then, he handed it to the minister of rites, who placed it on a cloud and delivered it to the eunuch. A eunuch in a red python robe bowed and took the cloud plate. He then read the Imperial edict to the officials, Imperial decree: In the past, Emperor Gaozu flew to Ji River, swept the area, reached Jing mountain in the East, and spoke of Buddhism in the West. His voice of benevolence and righteousness shook the six directions, swept away the chronic diseases of the great Zhou, and restored the peace of the four Seas. In the past six hundred years, the four Seas had been at peace, and his great achievements had been restored to the human Emperor. Brother Yongxing, with the talent of a concubine, managed the great cause, unfilial, muddleheaded and weak, disrespecting the ancestors, not loving the people, flattering the rebels, and angering both man and God. I am a woman, blessed by the heavens, the spirit of my ancestors, and I have been ordered to be in danger, and to be a hero. Today, the civil and military officials, ministers, officials, and ministers all came together to persuade him to enter and respect him as the Emperor, to rule Qianli. I will ascend to the throne on the 17th of January, and the new year will be named huaiqing. Since the ceremony is complete, we should work together to manage the country. Finished speaking! On both sides of the Imperial Road, the civil and military officials knelt down and shouted, Long live our Emperor, long live, long live! The cheers were like a tsunami, deafening. On the throne, huaiqing looked down on the officials, as if he was the king of the world. .. Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. Mu nanzhi, who was wearing a gorgeous Lotus-colored long dress, stood at the edge of the eight trigrams stage and gently removed the bracelet on her right wrist. The wind blew up her skirt and black hair, making her look like a fairy from yaotai. She raised her right arm, and her sleeve slid down, revealing her white wrist that was covered in frost and snow. Her slender fingers made a flower-picking gesture and mu nanzhi closed her eyes, muttering, I hope that the flowers in the capital will bloom, and the fragrance will fill the world! In the void invisible to the naked eye of mortals, the seed of life overflowed from her body and fluttered in the wind. Floating across the river, the willow tree by the river sprouted. Floating past the courtyard, the courtyard was filled with a myriad of colors.As it floated through the streets and alleys, the vegetation grew wildly and the flowers bloomed in an instant. From a birds eye view, one could see the brilliant colors of purple and red spreading all over the capital. The floating fragrance of the flowers made one feel relaxed and happy. The history books of later generations recorded: On the 17th day of the 1st month in the 1st year of huaiqing, the Empress ascended the throne. Flowers bloomed in the capital in an instant, and a faint fragrance spread for ten miles. Auspicious signs fell from the sky, and the people of the capital were ecstatic. They went out of their doors, knelt on the streets, and cheered long live. What was not recorded in the history books was that on the day the flowers bloomed all over the city, Xu yinluo was in the Directorate of Celestials stargazing tower, arranging flowers for an entire day. Mu nanzhis vision darkened and she fell limply to the ground. She didnt fall to the ground, but into Xu Qi ans arms. Lets take a break! Xu Qi an put her arm around the old ladys waist. She felt that this was the best thing in the world, and she could only do this. Mu nanzhi lay limply in his arms, her head spinning as she mumbled, Chapter 1599 - Chapter 1599: Ascension (3) Chapter 1599: Ascension (3) Its, its all your fault. You gave me such a headache He said. Her half-coquettish and half-angry look could soften a mans bones. Xu Qi an raised her hand and gently rubbed her forehead. She sighed and said, there are thousands of beauties in the world, but only the God of flowers can not be without one, and there can not be two. Mu Nanxi frowned. Dont use flowery words. Even if your mouth is worn out, I will not dual cultivate with you again. After I help you advance to the second stage, were even. If you force me again, Ill become a monk. Xu Qi an couldnt tell if she was being arrogant or if it was an unforgettable first night for her. I know, I know! He picked up the beautiful forty-year-old Auntie and left the eight trigrams stage. Mu nanzhis problem was not big, but she had used up a lot of energy and was a little exhausted, so she felt uncomfortable all over. The spiritual energy of the undying tree was still awakening, and the power she could use was limited. It was a little difficult for mu nanzhi to operate the blooming flowers in the city at the moment. Are you still uncomfortable? Xu Qi an poured her a glass of warm water and transferred some Qi into it. Mu Nanxi felt dizzy and groaned, I want to rest lets do dual cultivation. Dual cultivation can quickly restore ones essence, Qi, and spirit. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to suggest. He wasnt bluffing. When he was exhausted, dual cultivation could help him recover quickly, which was much faster than natural recovery. No. If you, if you touch me, Ill become a monk. Mu nanzhi quickly shook her head and said, Youre shameless. She lay on her side on the bed weakly, her feet kicking a few times weakly, as if she wanted to kick off her embroidered shoes, but she failed. Xu Qi an grabbed her feet and helped her remove her shoes and socks. Ill give you a massage, youll feel better Youre only allowed to massage my feet, dont think about doing anything else. Do I look like that kind of person? Yes, yes. yes, be gentle . Yun Lu Academy. Zhao Shou had fasted for two days and had taken a bath today. He had changed into a new robe, combed his hair, and put on a Confucian crown. His white beard had also been carefully trimmed with a razor. Instantly, he looked completely different from his previous free and uninhibited image of a mad scholar. Zhao Shou took out a bamboo bookcase from a cabinet that had been sealed for a long time. He used a towel to carefully wipe the dust off the bookcase before carrying it on his back and leaving Yun Lu Academy. It was just like how he carried it on his back when he traveled to study and traveled thousands of miles to the capitals Yun Lu Academy to study. After a thousand sails, he seemed to have returned to his youth. On the official road to the capital, the sound of a book being read could be heard. .. A young man must study hard, his writing can be successful, the entire court is filled with scholars Dont make mistakes, your studies will not disappoint you . When mu nanzhi woke up, the sky was already dark. The house was dark without any candles. Its dark? Slept for so long? Her mind was in a daze. She struggled to sit up and held her forehead with her hand. After more than ten seconds, her muddled thoughts gradually became clear, and she remembered the spell of blooming flowers on a single thought that she had cast during the day. He didnt expect to recover so quickly Other than feeling dizzy, mu nanzhis body was in excellent condition. Her dantian was warm, like she was holding a stove. Just as she was about to lift the blanket and get up, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She felt a chill on her back and only then did she realize that she was not wearing a single piece of clothing. Her dress had been stripped clean. Then, he remembered what had happened after he went back to his room with Xu Qi an. He massaged her feet and massaged them until he reached her legs, and then She inexplicably dual cultivated with him. Youre shameless. Mu nanzhi pulled out the pillow behind her waist and threw it on the ground in anger. Can I still sleep on this pillow? She lifted the blanket and got out of bed. She used her hands to smear the floor beside the bed for a long time. Finally, she found her dress and quickly put it on. Only then did she feel that the base of her thigh was wet. Flower God was a clean person, but she was also a lazy woman. When she thought about having to fetch water for her own bath, her anger rose. After putting on the dress, she fumbled to the table and lit a candle to dispel the darkness. The room was quiet. Bai Ji was not there, the broken knife was not there, and the stupa Pagoda was not there either. This made mu nanzhi guess that the bastard might still be in the Directorate of Celestials. She lit up the candles in the room one by one and went around to the back of the screen. With the bright candlelight, she could see that the bath bucket was full of water. It was clean and clear, and it was definitely not the water that they had dirtied last time. The corners of mu nanzhis lips lifted slightly, before she quickly put on a straight face and snorted. Stinky man, you still have some conscience .. Under the Directorate of Celestials. Xu Qi an sat in front of Zhong Li and asked suspiciously, Are you sure that as long as I knock enough times, I can get the supervisors trump card? Zhong Li sat in front of him like a duck to make sure that she was taller than Xu Qi an, and she said weakly, The life-changing hammer is related to fate and destiny. Teachers refining manual also said that those with fate can open their apertures by hitting them. So, its definitely for you. but I havent changed at all except for being a prostitute, Wu Dalang, and a scholar. Xu Qi an said with a frown. Zhong Li said in a soft voice, Thats not the main point. The main point is the teachers purpose. Whats his purpose in leaving behind the life-changing hammer? But youre a rank-2, so you dont need to be enlightened. After she finished speaking, she tilted her head, as if she was testing him. Xu Qi an flicked her forehead and laughed. Are you testing my reasoning? He stopped smiling and analyzed, Even though the supervisor fell, with his intelligence, he definitely has some trump cards just in case. Even ordinary people know to prepare for a rainy day, let alone him. Then, if Da Feng doesnt have him, its most fatal weakness will be the lack of top-notch extraordinary combat power. Thinking in this direction, its not difficult to figure out that the supervisor will definitely have a way to make up for the difference in combat power between the two sides. Life-changing hammer, related to fate energy, opening apertures . As his thoughts became clearer, Xu Qi an suddenly had a flash of inspiration, as if a bolt of lightning had struck his brain. He looked at the small wooden hammer in Zhong Lis hand with a burning gaze, and his body began to tremble with excitement. He finally knew the real use of the life-changing hammer. .. [ authors note: the flame Imperial Prince is the fourth prince, not the sixth Prince. I made a mistake in the first few chapters, so I changed it back. ] And so, you discovered that at one moment, it was the sixth Prince, and at another moment, it was the fourth prince. Chapter 1600 - Chapter 1600: His Majesty and I (1) Chapter 1600: His Majesty and I (1) The life-changing hammer could open the apertures of those with fate, not in the normal sense, but in the fate domain. Then, what aperture did he open? Xu Qi an didnt know, and neither did Zhong Li. However, there were actually clues to follow. Xu Qi ans fate was half of Da Fengs National fate. What was its greatest use? In the past, Xu Qi an thought that he would pick up a penny of silver from the door and sleep in the Academy for the rest of his life. However, this had nothing to do with the increase in combat strength. At most, it could be considered as luck aura. Which performance of the nations fate was related to the increase in combat strength? The answer was obvious-the power of all living beings! Its the power of all living beings! Zhong Li saw his expression and knew that he had already guessed the truth. She gave a positive reply while pecking her head. This was a power that only a supervisor could control Xu Qi an suppressed his excitement and said, I can also control the power of all living beings, but I have to use Chu Yuanyous will-nurturing technique to mobilize the power of all living beings to resist the enemy when the people are in high spirits. Logically speaking, I carry half of the nations fate. Even if Im not as strong as you, I should be able to stably mobilize the power of all living beings. Zhong Li waved the life-changing hammer in her hand and raised her voice, which was rare, and said loudly, Because you havent opened your aperture, you need the life-disorder hammer to help you open your aperture. Xu Qi an nodded. thats right. From the beginning to the end, I never truly controlled the countrys fate in my body. Although it has fused with me, I cant control it and display its power. In this way, all the details matched. The so-called aperture opening referred to allowing Xu Qi an to control the power of all living beings, thus increasing his combat strength and making rapid progress in a short period of time. This was the backup that the supervisor had left behind. Zhong Li suddenly mumbled to herself, The Fortune of a nation and the Fortune of destiny are different. What she meant was that she had always thought that Xu Qi an was blessed with luck and that was why he could protect her. However, fate was different from a nations fate. A nations fate could be understood as an upgraded version of fate. A nations fate could use the power of all living beings, while fate could not. Do you think Xu Pingfeng knows that the fate of the nation can mobilize the power of all living beings? Zhong Li suddenly asked. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. &Nbsp; its hard to say. The power of the divinator is to control the power of all life. Xu Pingfeng might not have a deep understanding of it. He immediately shook his head, his eyes shining. No, Xu Pingfeng doesnt know. He sent the diplomatic mission from Yunzhou to negotiate for peace not only because he wanted to take the territory without shedding a drop of blood, but also because he wanted to test my reaction. Through me, he could understand what the supervisor had left behind. If he knew that the fate of the nation could mobilize the power of all living beings, he would have guessed it long ago with his wisdom and wouldnt have sent Ji Yuan to test it. The more Xu Qi an spoke, the more excited he became. He could not wait to awaken the power of all living beings and go to Qingzhou to give Xu Pingfeng a surprise. Zhong Li was also a little impatient, Then, then Ill knock your head? Xu Qi an sat cross-legged. Alright! Zhong Li raised her hand and swung the hammer. Duang! It hit his head. Xu Qi ans mind buzzed, and he instantly lost consciousness. His pupils dilated and dilated. A few seconds later, his dilated pupils regained focus. He took a look at Zhong Li, suddenly jumped up, pinched his orchid-like fingers, and sang in a high-pitched voice, A little sister Lin fell from the sky This time. it was an actresss destiny. Ive never heard this song before, but its quite nice Zhong Li silently enjoyed Xu Qi ans performance, watching him put on all kinds of pretentious poses, and singing. An hour later, the effects of the life-changing hammer wore off. Xu Qi an stood there in a daze for a moment, and his face twitched. Why dont we just go there? With another strike, his life Providence would change, but Zhong Li insisted on making him sing for an hour. Under her messy hair, Zhong Li blinked her bright eyes, Its quite nice to hear. Xu Qi an touched Zhong Lis head and said with a fake smile, If I wasnt here, or if I wasnt the one who sang just now, I wouldve died. Perhaps, today is your death anniversary, senior martial sister Zhong. You will be killed! Zhong Li whispered, Its because youre here that Im a little more daring. Yes, how could I bear to blame you for making a mistake? Ive given you too much freedom! Xu Qi an nodded. continue, hurry up. Lets not waste time As soon as he finished speaking, Zhong Lis hammer came at him. Xu Qi ans pupils dilated, and he knelt on the ground, crying, Female Bodhisattva, please do a good deed and reward me with some silver. The fate of a beggar. Zhong Lis hammer fell. Hoeing crops at noon, sweat dripping on the earth, the working people are the most glorious Zhong Lis hammer fell. Its not as delicious as dumplings, and its not as fun as sister-in-law. After saying that, she tried to drill her head under Zhong Lis skirt. Zhong Lis hammer fell. Duang! Duang! Duang.. Zhong Li struck the hammer more and more times, faster and faster. In the end, the hammer was so fast that it was like an afterimage. Xu Qi an sat in a daze, his eyes unfocused. At this moment, he seemed to have experienced countless lives, the high and low of professions, the good and ugly of human nature, and experienced the sufferings of the people and the various forms of living beings. Suddenly, he heard a deafening sound of a bell. It was as if something in his body had broken free of its shackles. Xu Qi an opened his eyes, then turned into a shadow and disappeared underground. When he reappeared, he was at the eight trigrams stage of the stargazing tower. At this time, the night was heavy, and the entire capital was shrouded in darkness. Only a few areas were lit by candles. The capital city was silent in the dark, but in Xu Qi ans eyes, it was lively, wonderful, sad, sinful, and beautiful His view of the world had changed completely. All good things came from the human world. All sins came from the human world. At this moment, he seemed to have transcended good and evil, blurred the boundary between good and evil, and became a God who looked down on the common people coldly. In the next moment, he slowly sank into the human world, soaking in the good and evil of the secular world, becoming one with the rolling mortal dust. Xu Qi an opened his arms and said loudly, Come! All living beings, listen to my orders! In an instant, the power of the common people swarmed over. This power did not belong to Qi Ji, spiritual power, or mental energy, but it contained the emotions of mortals, including their thoughts. If it had to be determined, this power belonged to momentum! The power of the general power. The power of all living beings swarmed over, and Xu Qi an gathered this power in his body like rivers flowing into the sea. In the stargazing tower, other than mu nanzhi and sun Xuanji, all the warlocks were prostrating on the ground, as if they were facing the might of the heavens. Qingzhou. In the middle of the night, GE Wenxuan knocked on Ji Xuans door with a serious expression. I cant contact young master Ji Yuan. GE Wenxuan went straight to the point without any small talk. Ji Xuans expression suddenly changed. young master Ji Yuan and I keep in contact once every two days to inform him that were safe and to understand the peace negotiations. However, I cant contact him today. GE Wenxuan was holding a sound transmission conch. Ji Xuan snatched the conch from him and placed it by his ear. He then said in a deep voice, Ji Yuan! He shouted several times, but no one answered. GE Wenxuan said, After receiving the message, the formation on the conch will create a slight movement to give the owner a hint. If the conch was in young master Ji Yuans hands, he wouldnt have failed to detect it. Ji Yuan placed the conch on the table and asked in a deep voice, Which stage are you at? GE Wenxuan replied, During the last contact, young master Ji Yuan said that the peace negotiations had reached the last step, and great Feng would not cede Yongzhou no matter what. Ji Xuan calmly analyzed, This is the main purpose of the peace negotiations. Ji Yuan has always been able to distinguish the priorities and would not lose contact at this juncture. The most likely scenario is that something happened to him. After he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned sharp. His intuition told him that it was Xu Qi an. GE Wenxuan thought for a moment and said, This matter is unusual. With the current situation in great Feng, peace negotiations are the only way out. Although Xu Qi an was brave, he was not an idiot. For him, negotiating peace was also a way to buy time. in addition, Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai are also in the diplomatic mission. As long as young master Ji Yuan doesnt provoke him, Xu Qi an will most likely not harm the diplomatic mission. Ji Xuan shook his head, Ji Yuan might test him, but he wont deliberately provoke him. This matter is unusual, so quickly inform the great general. GE Wenxuan nodded and turned to leave. An hour later, GE Wenxuan returned and said in a deep voice, The great general has ordered for a meeting to be held in the commanders tent tomorrow. The meeting in the commanders tent was a meeting of the highest standard in the Army, and all the high-level officials in the Army had to attend. .. [ three: Your Majesty, I want to go to Qingzhou tomorrow to find out the truth about the rebel army in Yunzhou. I want to officially issue a challenge to Xu Pingfeng. ] Xu Qi an, who had mastered the power of all living beings, sent this message in The Earth Book chat group. Xu Qi ans plan was to meet Xu Pingfeng before the war. He wanted to issue a challenge, to slap the face of this second-grade Warlock. He wanted to let Xu Pingfeng know that his former ant-like vessel had now grown into a chess player. Otherwise, Xu Qian would not be able to calm down! Before huaiqing could reply, li Miaozhen, who was the first to see the message, asked, [ 2: what are you talking about? Xu ningyan, did you type something wrong? ] The members of the heaven and earth Association who were awakened by the palpitations took out The Earth Book one after another to read the books and unanimously agreed with li Miaozhens statement. [ one: alright, come to the palace before you leave. I have a surprise for you. ] [ 3: surprise? [ which field? ] The members of the Heaven and Earth Society: ??? Other than Lina, who had a good sleep and couldnt be woken up easily, the other members looked at the contents of the twos messages, and a series of question marks flashed through their minds. What was his Majesty? What do you mean by Zhen? Xu Qi an liked to joke, but that was his personality. Huaiqing was not the kind of person to joke with him. Chu Yuanyou, who was a scholar, was very sensitive to the words Your Majesty and Your Majesty. She carefully sent a letter to test him. [ 4: what do you two mean by this? ] .. [ PS: Im very tired today. Im so tired that my heart is beating faster. ] She was dizzy, probably because she hadnt had a good rest recently. So, she applied to sleep early, and the next chapter was gone. Chapter 1601 - Chapter 1601: Chapter 112-move (1) Chapter 1601: Chapter 112-move (1) What tricks are you two up to The members of the Heaven and Earth Society muttered in their hearts. Chu Yuanxis problem was also their problem. [ one: a few days ago, Xu yinluo and I joined forces to force Yongxing to abdicate. Today, the coronation ceremony was just held. [ currently, the situation in the capital has stabilized, the Imperial court is operating normally, and the peoples will is aligned. ] Clang! The small Jade Mirror in Chu Yuanyangs hand fell to the ground. Huaiqing has ascended the throne and become the Emperor? Although he had long been dressed in white and had traveled the Jianghu for nearly ten years, Chu Yuanyou, who had been a scholar, felt that her brain had encountered an unbearable storm when she suddenly heard the news. The fragment of The Earth Book in his hand fell to the ground. Ah! The eldest Princess was celebrating her ascension to the throne? The Saint li lingsu was taken aback. However, as a disciple of the heavenly sect, he had never learned the three principles and five virtues. Although he was shocked, he didnt have too strong of a resistance. After the shock, his first reaction was:If a woman became an Emperor, wouldnt the harem be reversed? In the past, the harem was a forbidden place for men, but now it had become a forbidden place for women? All the maidservants in the harem were to be expelled? His second reaction was: Im so handsome and charming, and were both in the heaven and earth Union. Will Princess huaiqing, no, His Majesty forcibly summon me into the palace as a concubine? His third reaction was: Xu Qi an was the master of the harem and ruled the world? Li lingsu knew that huaiqing and Xu Qi an had an ambiguous relationship. In the end, these thoughts were all dispelled from his mind. He felt sour in his heart. If the two of them had an ambiguous relationship, the Empress could only become one of Xu Qi ans harem members. It was not because Xu Qi an had become one of her harem members. Having. great Empress in his room gave him. much greater sense of achievement than princesses and princesses, or even the Daoist leaders of the human sect Li lingsus heart was filled with jealousy. No, you cant let me suffer alone. Im going to find brother yang. Good Brothers should share their difficulties. The Saint decided in his heart. Master Hengyuan had no other thoughts about huaiqings ascension to the throne. When he heard that the situation in the capital had stabilized, he gave up on the idea of returning to the capital to help. Monks didnt have worldly desires. Master Hengyuan wouldnt even care if it was a little mare sitting on the Dragon chair, let alone a woman. Huaiqing actually became the Emperor? Li Miaozhen was shocked and felt a little embarrassed at the same time. In the future, she couldnt unscrupulously say in the inner circle of the heaven and earth Association, Im going to stab the dog Emperor to death! [ one: the talents of the royal family of Dafeng are scarce. Besides me, who else can cooperate with Xu yinluo to fight Yunzhou to the death? ] Huaiqing explained the reason why Xu Qi an supported her. He immediately sent a letter, [ in this way, li Miaozhen doesnt have to think about assassinating the Emperor of Dafeng every day. If she needs anything, she can directly communicate with me. ] Ah, this, isnt it a little too much to dig up other peoples dark history Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. When the time comes,. ll bring Xu ningyan to your door and beat you up Li Miaozhen looked at the letter and was a little embarrassed. She quickly changed the topic. [ damn that Xu ningyan, why didnt you say so in advance? [ is this the so-called method you were hiding before? ] Looking at li Miaozhens letter, the members of the Tiandi society sighed in their hearts. After the supervisor was sealed, Xu ningyan had become an important figure in charge of the change of imperial power. He was the true leader of the forces in the Central Plains. [ three: its not a big deal in the first place, so theres no point telling you in advance. [ actually, I didnt help much. Emperor huaiqing has already secretly taken control of the power. ] In this reshuffling of the Imperial power, although his role was irreplaceable, the fact that he could stabilize the situation and reach a compromise with the Lords was a Testament to his ability. There were too many ambitious people in the capital. If it wasnt for huaiqings quick ability to stabilize the situation and make those people retract their claws and teeth and continue to submit, Da Feng would very likely have collapsed. [ 9: you being able to ascend the throne and become the Emperor has also solved one of the doubts in my heart. I now understand the reason for your strange fortune. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed with emotion. [ 2: eh, Daoist priests words sound strange. Number ones fortune is very strange? Did you know a long time ago that she would be the Emperor? ] Li Miaozhens words successfully diverted everyones attention, including huaiqing himself. [ 9: Im not a supervisor, how can I predict the future? Well, everyones fortune was different. Some were born with it, while some were acquired. Fortune had its own color, and the name of the earth sects fourth stage Daoist priest represented the color of fortune. [ when she first met His Highness huaiqing, her fortune was purple with gold. This was something that the other members of the royal family did not have. [ thus, I carefully investigated and decided to give him the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. ] [ 7: what about me? what about me? ] Whats the color of mine? Li lingsu wasnt the only one interested in this topic. Everyone wanted to know how the Golden Lotus Daoist priest had selected and formed the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. [ nine: you? ] [ youre white. ] [ 7: what grade of fortune is white? ] [ 9: White ding! ] Li lingsu: ??? It was obvious that Daoist priest Golden Lotus didnt want to talk about it. It might involve the secrets of the earth sect Xu Qi an was about to end the conversation when he suddenly saw Messenger No. 8. [ 8. You will go to Qingzhou to issue a letter of challenge tomorrow. You will definitely have a conflict with Yunzhou. [ I dont know if you can figure out the other partys background, but Im sure theyll find out about yours. ] Asuro pulled the topic back and pointed out the pros and cons of Xu Qi ans action tomorrow. Li Miaozhen thought about it and felt that it made sense, [ number eight is right. Theres no need to issue a letter of challenge. ] Do you have any follow-up arrangements? ] Chapter 1602 - Chapter 1602: Chapter 112-move (2) Chapter 1602: Chapter 112-move (2) Xu Qi an ran over obediently. Xu Pingfeng would definitely bring his underlings to beat him up. Once there was a conflict, the power of living beings and even the cultivation of a rank two could not be hidden. Because if he didnt use his full strength, it would be difficult for Xu Qi an to fight against the transcendents of Yunzhou. [1. Sending a letter of challenge is his obsession.] Huaiqing suddenly said. Everyone fell silent. [ three: I wont ignore the big picture because of personal grudges. I chose to send a letter in the group chat tonight because I want to discuss this matter with everyone. ] What was in the group? This doubt flashed through everyones mind, but they didnt send any letters to ask. They just stared at The Earth Book. [ 3: I want to take this opportunity to hunt Black Lotus! ] The crowd had just read the letter and had yet to analyze it when they saw Daoist priest Golden Lotuss reply. [ good idea. As expected of Wei Yuans disciple, Ning Yan can see the big picture. ] Golden Lotus Daoist priest was overjoyed Everyone thought. As one of the brains of the Heaven and Earth Society, Chu Yuanqi calmly analyzed, [ first, we have to solve two problems.It separated the Black Lotus from the transcendents of the clouds Plains. [ 2. Make up for the problem of combat power. ] Everyone actively expressed their opinions on the program put forward by Chu Yuanxi. [ seven: I have an idea to separate the cultivators of Black Lotus and Yunzhou. In Xu ningyans military book, there is a move called besiege Wei to save Zhao. According to the book, when the zhao state was attacked by the Wei State, the zhao states allies attacked the Wei State, thus saving the zhao state. [ my idea is that we can attack the earth sects main altar and Force Black Lotus back to the main altar to defend against the enemy. However, this matter must happen during the time when Xu Ning is issuing the letter of challenge. He will be the one to restrain the transcendent experts of Yunzhou. ] Thats right, the Holy Son didnt only know how to play with women. His head wasnt rusty Xu Qi an muttered to himself and felt that this plan was feasible. [ 2. There is a fatal flaw in your plan. ] The sky sects young Phoenix, no, the young Phoenix immediately broke the facade. [ two: Black Lotus is a second-grade cultivator, while Golden Lotus Taoist is a third-grade cultivator. Even with us, we are no match for Black Lotus. Moreover, Black Lotus has the help of the demonic priests of the earth sect. ] [ one: I think this plan is feasible. ] As soon as li Miaozhen finished speaking, huaiqing voted in favor. You think youre so great just because youre the Emperor? Li Miaozhen was furious. Just as she was about to send a letter to fight back, Xu Qi an also voted in favor. [ this is a brilliant plan. ] [ 9: wonderful. ] [ 8: feasible! ] You guys Li Miaozhen was angry. Ah, this Li lingsu was both surprised and confused. It was actually settled just like that? It was clearly just an idea that came to mind. Could it be that Im the legendary handsome talent? Chu Yuanxis mind was full of doubts. She hesitantly sent the letter. [ you guys ] [ Oh, I see. The Dao chief will be participating in the battle. ] The Dao chief that the human sect disciples were talking about was, of course, Luo Yuheng. If Luo Yuheng was the main attacker, with the cooperation of Golden Lotus Daoist priest and the other members of the heaven and earth Association, killing Black Lotus would be a piece of cake. Chu Yuanqian continued to analyze, [ Dao chief is a rank-two, while Golden Lotus Daoist priest has already recovered his rank-three cultivation. [ Ive been cultivating my sword intent recently. Killing a rank-4 is a piece of cake. ] [ 6: this penniless monk has no problem dealing with a few rank-4s. If necessary, I can summon the sarira. ] If Miaozhen and I join forces, we can fight three to four rank-4s. Li lingsu replied. The heaven sect had a joint attack secret technique. [ 7: wheres number 8? whats your cultivation level? ] Number eight, whats your cultivation? [ if you havent even reached rank-4, then dont join in the fun. ] [ 8: self-defense is not a problem. ] is it true? number eight has been avoiding talking about his own cultivation.. m afraid hes just embarrassed. After all, each member of the Heaven and Earth Society is a rank four, and we have two transcendents Li Miaozhen, li lingsu, Chu Yuanqian, and the others cursed in their hearts. [ nine: alright, listen to my orders when the time comes. Well find a place to meet up. However, its a bit of a rush if you choose tomorrow. Ningyan, youd better delay it a little. [ 3. Time is not a problem. ] [ four: if the operation is successful, not only will we fulfill our promise to Daoist Golden Lotus, but we will also deal a heavy blow to the rebel army in Yunzhou and boost the morale of our Da Feng Army. [ three birds with one stone. ] For Xu Qi. an, this was the first step in his revenge against his father Chu Yuanxi added in her heart. No matter what, it was a tragedy for father and son to kill each other. Poor Xu ningyan. After the initial plan was finalized, everyone ended the letter delivery. In the Imperial astronomers bedroom. Xu Qi an, who had been chased out of bed by mu nanzhi, sat at the table and put down the small Jade Mirror in his hand. This move should be called luring the snake out of its hole, deceiving the heavens and the sea, mixing the fish eyes with the Pearl . He retorted in a light tone. The core of the plan to kill Black Lotus was Asuro! Luo Yuhengs Heavenly Tribulation was imminent. She could occasionally fight, but the intensity of the transcendent battle would cause the karmic sinflames in her body to be out of balance, causing the heavenly Tribulation to descend in advance. Xu Pingfeng was well aware of this. Black Lotus and Xu Pingfeng always thought that I was the main force of the Heaven and Earth Society, but they didnt even know about Asuros existence Xu Qi an thought about the loopholes in his plan. Other than the Golden Lotus Taoist, himself, and huaiqing, no one else knew that Asuro was number eight. Asuro was the main force in this battle. Even if it was a one-on-one fight, Asuro could kill Black Lotus. Moreover, he had the help of Daoist priest Golden Lotus. So, when they find out that Golden Lotus Daoist priest has launched a surprise attack on the earth sects main altar, they will definitely not waste their energy to set up a trap. At most, they will send Ji Xuan to help. Because at this time, I was already jumping around the border between Qingzhou and Yongzhou. Killing me was the primary goal of the rebel army in Yunzhou. if Xu Pingfeng decides to ambush the Golden Lotus and send the Buddha of the Karakorum, then Ill go deep into Qingzhou and fight with my life. Ill wipe out the entire Yunzhou Army, and Ill have to bring that old man along. All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, and Xu Qian felt a long-lost excitement. He was about to place a piece as a chess player. Putting away the fragments of the book, Xu Qi an turned her head and looked at the beautiful back of the flower God lying on the bed. Her head swelled slightly. Nan Zhi He was about to speak when mu nanzhi quickly replied, Get lost! The secluded valley was the heaven and earth Unions temporary base. In the thatched cottage, the oil lamp was like a bean. Daoist priest Golden Lotus sat cross-legged on a futon made of withered grass, meditating with his eyes closed. An orange cat was lying on the ground, looking at a small Jade Mirror with full concentration. After enduring silently for so many years, this moment had finally come The orange cat was filled with emotions and was in a good mood. It wagged its tail happily. Suddenly, the door of the thatched cottage was pushed open. The graceful White Lotus Daoist priest came in with a beautiful young girl. The two beauties first glanced at Taoist master Golden Lotus, then their attention was immediately attracted by the orange cats wagging tail. The orange cats tail slowly stiffened and did not move for a long time. The Golden Lotus Daoists yang Shen floated out and stared at them expressionlessly. Remember to knock before entering the house. Its polite! Then, his expression softened and he asked, Whats the matter? White Lotus pursed his lips and pretended not to see the orange cat. The autumn Cicada robe has just returned from its travels and has brought back a piece of information. The earth sects main altar is empty, and I dont know where those demonic priests have moved to. Chapter 1603 - Chapter 1603: Not a big problem (1) Chapter 1603: Not a big problem (1) The Golden Lotus Daoist priest had always arranged for disciples to observe and inquire about the situation in the earth sects main altar. This did not require the disciples to take risks. As long as they paid attention to the living conditions of the people in the surrounding areas, they could roughly figure out the movements of the demonic priest in the earth sects headquarters. First of all, the demonic priest of the earth sect also had to eat, so he would definitely buy food and materials from the people in the surrounding areas. Secondly, the earth sects Daoist priests had fallen into Demonic Cultivation and needed to vent their desires for a certain period of time. This included physiological desires, the desire to kill, and so on. In terms of killing, the earth sects demonic priest would not slaughter the people in the surrounding lands. After all, rabbits dont eat the grass near their burrow. However, in terms of physiology, the demonic priest of the earth sect often went down the mountain to Rob and abuse women. They didnt go to places like brothels or brothels, because the prostitutes who only knew how to submit themselves to adversity couldnt satisfy their malice. They liked to humiliate good families. Ive been lurking around the headquarters for a few days, but I didnt meet any demonic priest who came out to hunt, so I felt a little strange. Qiu Chan Yi frowned and said, After inquiring from the surrounding people, the news we got was that the demonic priest of the earth sect hasnt come out to cause trouble for a long time. Golden Lotus Daoist priest frowned deeply when he heard this. What was the last time the demonic priest went out? He asked in a low voice. The autumn Cicada clothings lively eyes looked up, as if recalling, and said, Its been almost a month, Golden Lotus pondered and said, Those with a weak cultivation base will have to vent their malice once every ten days. A rank-4 can endure half a months worth of malevolent corrosion, but they definitely cant endure one month. What happened half a month ago? Daoist priest Golden Lotus pondered for a while and understood the truth-the prison guard had been sealed half a month ago. He said with his usual expression, I already know where theyre hiding. Dont worry. The White Lotus Taoist nodded slightly and looked at the orange cat. then I wont disturb senior brother Golden Lotus cultivation. With that, he left with the earth sects flower in Autumn Cicada robe. After the two beauties left the thatched cottage, White Lotus Daoist priest turned to look at his disciples beautiful side profile and smiled. Chan Yi, the power of virtue on your body is getting stronger. A sweet smile bloomed on Qiu Chan Yis beautiful face. Martial uncle White Lotus, I can already project my Yin spirit. Sixth grade Dao sect, Yin spirit realm! It had to be said that chaotic times were the best time for earth sect cultivators to cultivate, because there were too many opportunities to accumulate the power of virtue. But it was also the most dangerous period, because everyone was evil in chaotic times. If you save one person today, that person will burn, kill, Rob, and create barriers tomorrow. A portion of this karma would be transferred to the earth sects Daoist. At this time, a certain amount of power of virtue would be needed to eliminate it. Of course, there were also causes and effects that could not be eliminated. For example, a Daoist priest who fell in love with an orange cat bewitched the king and brought chaos to the court. Thats right, why is there a cat in martial uncle Golden Lotuss room? He must have possessed a cats body. Qiu Chan Yi did not dare to ask just now. White Lotus Daoist priest sighed, Ever since he came back from the capital, senior Golden Lotus has had the strange habit of possessing orange cats, and he only likes orange cats. Just pretend you dont know. Everyone has their own quirks. Even some of the big shots in your eyes, or even heroes, have their quirks. She thought for a moment and gave an example, Lets not talk about those that are too far away. Pick some that you are familiar with. The heaven sects Saint, li Miaozhen, has a hobby of serving justice. The Saint li lingsu, on the other hand, loved whoever she saw. She liked to play with womens bodies and feelings, and after angering them, she was put under house arrest for half a year. theres also Xu Qi an, who youve been praising so much. Before he rose to power, he went to brothels every day and went to the teaching workshop every night without paying. She had heard about the personalities and hobbies of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society from her senior brother Golden Lotus during a casual chat. If she had to ask, it was because she had searched high and low for senior Golden Lotus, but to no avail. In the end, she had seen an orange cat happily mingling with a group of cats in the flowerbed, teaching his little brother a lesson with his turtle fists. That was back in the Jianzhou. After hearing this, White Lotus Daoist priest felt that senior aunt Golden Lotuss obsession with possessing cats was not a big problem. Qiu Chan Yi said, Xu yinluo is young and romantic. I really admire her! A series of question marks flashed through White Lotuss mind. At this time, the autumn Cicada clothing had already run away with light steps. The young ladys figure was light, her waist was small, her legs were thin, and her buttocks were small, like a willow branch that had just sprouted. .. In the village. Late at night, the Saint silently put away the fragment of the book of the nether world and pressed it under his pillow. Then, he moved his slender leg away from his stomach and placed it on his left. This belonged to lan lan, who liked to wear black dresses. Then, he put his head on his right shoulder on the soft pillow. Then, he lifted the quilt, turned over lan lan and ding hanxiu, and got out of bed successfully. The Saint found his clothes among the dresses, undergarments, and pants on the ground and quickly put them on. As expected, after training as a martial artist, my physical body is much stronger than before. He patted his kidney, which was no longer sore, and sighed. Ever since she had been squeezed dry by the sisters Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing, li lingsu had learned from the painful experience and began to cultivate martial arts. He was a fourth rank expert, so he was in a strategically advantageous position and his cultivation speed was extremely fast. First, he had to restrain himself from women for half a month, toughen his body and soul every day, and then cultivate his Qi with the help of elixirs. In a month, he had entered the eighth level of the Qi cultivating stage. The next realm was the spirit-refining realm. For Daoist sects that specialized in primordial spirit cultivation, the spirit-refining realm was not difficult, but the Saint was currently stuck in the Qi refining realm. Even with his cultivation, it would take him half a year to go from the early stage of Qi refining to the great circle of Qi refining. After that was rank-6 copper skin iron bones. From this realm onwards, the difficulty would rise in a straight line. As for rank-5 evolved Jing, it would depend on ones talent. Chapter 1604 - Chapter 1604: Not a big problem (2) Chapter 1604: Not a big problem (2) Of course, the Saint cultivated martial arts with a cultivation of the fourth rank of Haotian Taoism not because he wanted to make great progress in martial arts, but because he could be a warrior. That was why he did not plan to break through to the fourth grade as it was too difficult. After leaving the house, he turned and headed towards yang qianhuan and Yan Caiweis small courtyard a few hundred meters away. Senior and junior, one lived in the East Room, the other lived in the west room. As soon as li lingsu entered the courtyard, the door to the East Room opened automatically, and yang qianhuans voice rang out. Brother li, why are you here so late at night? There was a hint of vigilance in his tone. Brothers are brothers, but you cant have any ideas about my Junior Sister. Oblivious to yang qianhuans inner thoughts, li lingsu crossed the courtyard and entered the East Room. The candlelight immediately lit up and dispelled the darkness. Yang qianhuan sat cross-legged on the bed with her back facing the door. Brother yang is still cultivating? Li lingsu saw that he was fully dressed and didnt seem to be asleep. Ill try to break through to rank-3. Yang qianhuan replied indifferently. How is it? Li lingsus eyes lit up. Being a transcendent is the path for mortals to ascend to the heavens. Once you step over it, you will no longer be a mortal. Since ancient times, in every era, there were as many rank-4s as there were hairs on an ox, but transcendents could be counted with a finger. Even if Im a genius, I cant advance to the third stage in a short time. Yang qianhuan exclaimed. His tone seemed to be saying,even I can only be invincible in the world. After the Superintendent was sealed, yang qianhuan had become even more hardworking in his cultivation Li lingsu was already used to the way he spoke, so she said, Ive come this late at night to ask brother yang for help. This matter requires your help. Yang qianhuan enjoyed interacting with li lingsu because he was a talent and a sweet talker. Just say it! In a few days, Ill be hunting a great enemy with a few of my companions. I hope brother Yang can help me. Li lingsu added, you dont need to admit the risk. You only need to help with the formation when necessary. Li lingsu felt that even though Luo Yuheng was only a second grade cultivator, his Golden Lotus was not weak either. Furthermore, he had Xu Pingfeng and the other transcendents as his allies. They werent enemies that could be slaughtered at will, so they had a magic spell that could both escape and kill-teleportation! It was the guarantee of the life and safety of the members of the heaven and earth Association. No problem! Yang qianhuan nodded in agreement and added, May I ask who the opponent is? Its one of the transcendents who tried to kill the supervisor that day. Li lingsu replied. When are we taking action? Yang qianhuans aura suddenly changed. Theres no hurry. Were still in preparation for the operation, After consoling her, li lingsu began to talk about her second purpose for coming here today. He muttered to himself for a moment and said with a pained expression, I have bad news for you, brother yang. Its about Xu Qi an. Well, you can choose to listen or not. Yang qianhuans ears twitched, but her tone was calm and even a little disdainful. Did Xu Qi an do something to show off his divinity again? Li lingsu pondered for a moment. Huaiqing has ascended the throne and become the Emperor. Yang qianhuan was stunned. shes a woman, how can she be the Emperor? but its quite interesting. In the 600 years since the founding of Da Feng, there has never been a woman who claimed the title of Emperor. His Highness huaiqings name can be considered to be recorded in history. This made yang qianhuan feel a little envious. But what does this have to do with Xu Qi an? Yang qianhuan thought to herself,if that traitor Xu dares to ascend the throne, Ill lead my troops to overthrow him. This way, my name will also go down in history, and so will his. Its a win-win situation! Li lingsu said quietly, That thief Xu helped her to get to the top. With that, he saw yang qianhuans body tilt to one side and lean against the wall weakly, as if she had just heard a piece of bad news and fainted. Brother yang, are you alright? Li lingsu was taken aback, but her heart was instantly filled with satisfaction upon seeing his reaction. After a long while, yang qianhuan mumbled, Say, if I hadnt been chased out by teacher Jian Zheng, if I was still in the capital He imagined himself in the capital city, suppressing the officials and helping the Empress to take over the throne Yang qianhuan banged her head against the wall in deep regret. old thief Jian Zheng, youre sealed and you still want to delay me!! Seeing this, li lingsu knew that it was time for her to leave, so she cupped her hands and said, Brother yang, Im going back to rest, you should rest early too, anger is bad for your health. He turned to leave, and as he was closing the door, he heard yang qianhuan Mutter to herself, I can help Lin. an to the top Yes, she has an affair with that thief Xu. I dont believe that thief Xu will suppress her . [ nine: theres something to inform you. I just received a report from the disciples that the earth sects headquarters is empty. The demonic priest has moved. ] The hearts of the members of the heaven and earth Association sank when they saw the letter sent by Daoist priest Golden Lotus. [ one: it makes sense. Xu ningyans advancement was too fast, forcing Black Lotus to join forces with Xu Pingfeng. This is enough to show that Black Lotus is afraid of him. ] In that case, it wasnt strange for them to change their location. Were they going to stupidly stay at home and wait for their enemies to come? [ 9: I think they should be in Qingzhou or Yunzhou. ] Xu Qi an, the expert in reasoning, gave a further conclusion. [ 3. I think its in Qingzhou. The cultivation of the earth sects demonic priest was not weak, and it was an extremely considerable force. It was impossible for Xu Pingfeng to leave them idle in Yunzhou. And for the demonic priest, the area full of slaughter and chaos is their paradise. ] The speed of sending letters is quite fast Chu Yuanqian silently erased her own inference and made the same inference as Xu Qi an. Thats right, it definitely wouldnt be in Yunzhou Li Miaozhen also erased the letter Im very familiar with Yunzhou and changed it to: [ 2: thats troublesome. Qingzhou is so big, its too difficult to find them. [ moreover, our plan of besieging Wei to save Zhao will no longer be effective. ] [ one: no, this doesnt hinder our plan. It just requires Xu ningyan to take a risk. ] This woman Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth, held the fragment of the book of the nether world, and watched the follow-up. Daoist priest Golden Lotus asked, [ nine: what do you mean? ] [ one: I can find out the location of the demonic priest of the earth sect in a short time, and it wont take too long. After finding the traces of the demonic priest of the earth sect, they would continue to implement the plan. As for the extraordinary Masters of Yunzhou, Xu ningyan would need to take the initiative to restrain them. [ this will be very dangerous, because there are two first-grade cultivators, the White Emperor and the Carol tree. Xu Pingfeng is most likely already refining the fate of Qingzhou. Even if he has not completely refined it, he will still receive an increase in fate. When the three of them joined forces, they were almost invincible under the Supreme grade. [ thats why you need help. ] [ two: what guarantee do you have that you can find the hiding place of the earth sects demonic priest in a short time? ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou also wanted to ask the same question. [ 1. The spy left behind by Lord Wei is under my control. ] This sentence dispelled the last of Daoist priest Golden Lotuss concerns. [ four: I have a good plan. Its too dangerous to go deep into the enemys camp. Why dont we use the Yunzhou diplomatic mission to anger the Yunzhou Army and make them take the initiative to attack Yongzhou? well lure the snake out of its hole. ] Chu Yuanqi began to explain her thoughts in a long way, letting Xu Qi an and huaiqing check and fill in the gaps. . The sun was hanging in the sky. In the meeting hall of the Qingzhou Administration Division. Qi Guangbo, who was dressed in military uniform, stepped into the hall, took off his helmet, and placed it on the table. He looked calmly at the seats on both sides. Ji Xuan, GE Wenxuan, Zhuo Haoran, and nearly 20 other high-ranking military officers were gathered together. Speed up the takeover of Qingzhou, the recruitment of troops, and other matters. Prepare to attack Yongzhou, Qi Guangbos first sentence shocked everyone. On Ji Xuans side, yang Chuannan, who was sitting in the second seat, was the first to react. The peace negotiations have failed? Qi Guangbo did not answer and looked at GE Wenxuan. The latter let out a breath and said in a deep voice, Ive lost contact with young master Ji Yuan. I dont know if hes Dead or Alive. Qi Guangbo concluded, Last night, I personally sent the Vermillion Bird Army to infiltrate Yongzhou. I received news from the capital that the peace negotiations have failed. Between the capital of Qingzhou, there was Yongzhou. It wasnt too far away, but it wasnt too close either. News wouldnt travel that quickly, and there were extremely few magical artifacts like the sound transmission conch. It was impossible for the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace to have one. Thus, when the Vermillion Bird Army infiltrated Yongzhou and contacted the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace that they had planted in Yongzhou, they only waited for four hours before news came from the capital. It just so happened that they had traveled day and night to reach Yongzhou. Zhuo Haoran slammed the table and said angrily, Damn it, great Feng is being shameless. Do they really think that they can compete with the state preceptor and the Buddha of the Galaxia tree with just a few insignificant transcendents? he can fight against the White Emperor divine beast? Chapter 1605 - Chapter 1605: The members of the heaven and earth Association unite (1) Chapter 1605: The members of the heaven and earth Association unite (1) Not only Zhuo Haoran, but all the military higher-ups present were stunned at first, then they started to curse. The little emperor still has a stubborn temper? Is he tired of living, or is he sitting on the Dragon Throne so badly that he cant wait for us to drive him down? Damn it, where does the great Feng imperial court get their confidence from? the National Treasury is empty, the various places are in a mess, and even the supervisors are gone. Heh, since youre not afraid of death, then lets fight. When we reach the capital, the little emperor will be on his knees begging for mercy. Ever since the supervisor was sealed and Qingzhou was invaded, the morale of the Yunzhou Army had reached its peak. They had even inflated their ego and thought that it was only a matter of time before they took the capital and entered the Central Plains. Usually, when they talked about the Imperial court of Dafeng, their words were filled with disdain and disdain. Therefore, in the eyes of the generals, the peace negotiations were completely charity and pity, but the Imperial court of Dafeng actually dared to reject it? They thought that when the cloud region Army pushed all the way to the capital, when the Imperial advisor and the Galos tree, these powerful and unrivaled extraordinary experts, arrived in the capital, they would have the ability to resist? Qi Guangbos face was solemn as he waited for the generals to finish venting their emotions. He knocked on the table and said, The intelligence from the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace is that Xu Qi an forced Yongxing to abdicate and supported the eldest Princess, huaiqing, to ascend the throne. A moment ago, the generals of the military were still in high spirits, but after hearing Qi Guangbos words, they were all speechless. They looked at each other, their faces full of shock and shock. This news was indeed very shocking and caught everyone off guard. However, its nature was more inclined to nonsense and outrageous. it actually supported a woman to the throne? Someone couldnt help but laugh. What, is that Xu fellow at his wits end? To actually come up with such a foolish move. Yes, when a woman ascends the throne and becomes the Emperor, does he think that the Central Plains is not in complete chaos? Even if the Dukes in the capital fear his martial strength and dare not immediately rebel, as soon as he leaves the capital, Im afraid that the Empress will be given wine or die in the palace for no reason. Zhuo Haoran laughed. As a bloodthirsty butcher, women were just toys in his eyes. How could they be worthy of sitting on the Dragon chair? Yang Chuannan shook his head and laughed, If thats the case, the people in the capital will be wavering, and itll be even more difficult for them to work together against us. When the Imperial Preceptor has refined the fate of Qingzhou, he will lead his Army North and it wont be long before he can break into the capital. The other generals laughed. Some were mocking, some were disdainful, and some were ridiculing. They didnt take the failure of the peace negotiations to heart. Ji Xuan and GE Wenxuan looked at each other. Although they were confused, they did not rush to agree with the generals. Instead, they looked at Qi Guangbo. Thats right, supporting the eldest Princess to the throne is indeed a dangerous move. Qi Guangbo looked at everyone and said slowly, What if I tell you that he not only helped a woman to ascend the throne, but also stabilized the court in a very short time. On the day of the eldest Princess Ascension, he made the capital city Bloom with flowers. The people of the capital saw it as an auspicious sign from heaven and believed that the eldest Princess Ascension was the will of heaven to save the swaying Da Feng? What do you all think about this? The atmosphere of laughter in the hall suddenly fell silent. The smiles on the generals faces were gone. They looked at each other in silence, waiting to see their colleagues reaction. GE Wenxuan said, He forced Yongxing to abdicate in order to support a puppet to become the Emperor. This way, he would have no worries. However, since it was a puppet, wouldnt it be better to choose an ignorant child? Why did you take such a dangerous step and support a woman to the top? Someone chuckled and said, The Empress must be as beautiful as a flower. Perhaps shes already Xu Qi ans mistress. Everyone knows that the man surnamed Xu is lecherous. GE Wenxuan frowned and said, A person who only thinks of the enemy as an idiot is an absolute idiot. Ji Xuan muttered to himself, According to the relevant information from the DA Feng imperial family, the eldest Princess huaiqing is a famous talented lady in the capital and once studied at the Yun Lu Academy. When yuan jing was still in power, she was once an editor of the Hanlin Academy. Shes not an ordinary woman. Due to her background, Ji Xuan paid special attention to the members of the DA Feng royal family. The generals present might not be too clear about the background of a Princess, but Ji Xuan knew it very well. Just because of this? Zhuo Haoran understood Ji Xuans meaning. The eldest Princess, who was overflowing with talent, might be even more powerful than Yongxing. However, due to his prejudice against women, he still had a disdainful attitude. Qi Guangbo knocked on the table again and said, when the spies of the mysterious heavenly Palace sent the news, the diplomatic mission to the capital was still there. Xu Qi an kept them alive and did not kill them. He must have wanted to make a deal with us. Everyone looked at Ji Xuan in unison. If he was an ordinary son of a concubine, his weight would be limited, and he would definitely not give the Imperial court a chance to demand an exorbitant price. However, this illegitimate son was Ji Xuans younger brother from the same mother (not twin). As a third-rank martial artist of Yunzhous direct line of descent, Ji Xuans status was extraordinary. His younger brother was naturally not comparable to an ordinary illegitimate son. Ji Xuan said in a deep voice, Well listen to the great generals decision. He took a step back. Qi Guangbo said, Three days later, gather the troops and enter Yongzhou. They surrounded the city and did not attack, putting pressure on the Imperial court of Dafeng. Then, send a Messenger to yang Gong and force him to release her. GE Wenxuan nodded. This way, we can pay a small price to exchange for young master Ji Yuan. Gathering their forces was both a form of pressure and a display of dominance, cutting off any opportunity for the Imperial court to demand an exorbitant price. When the generals in the hall heard this, they excitedly rubbed their fists and wiped their palms. I cant wait. The soldiers have been looking forward to attacking Yongzhou day and night. Chapter 1606 - Chapter 1606: The members of the Tiandi society unite (I) _2 Chapter 1606: The members of the Tiandi society unite (I) _2 I doubt they would dare to not hand over young master Ji Yuan. .. In the city of Qingzhou, in a mansion less than three miles away from the chief Commissioner Office. Xu Pingfeng sat cross-legged, and streams of power invisible to the naked eye gathered toward the mansion, turning into a stream of light and flowing into the body of the white-robed sorcerer. This power gathered in his dantian, forming a turbid ball of air. Xu Pingfeng held the ball of Qi in his hands and refined the impurities in the ball of Qi bit by bit, making it more transparent and flawless. The core ability of Qi cultivators was to refine and purify a states fate and then integrate it into their bodies. Then, they would use the refined fate to move the power of all living beings. &Nbsp; when ones luck reached a certain level, one would be able to become a divinator and see the future, becoming one of the top chess players. The sound of wings flapping could be heard in the courtyard. A messenger pigeon had landed steadily in the courtyard. Xu Pingfeng opened his eyes and absorbed the half-turbid Qi into his dantian. He then reached out and caught the messenger pigeon in the courtyard. The messenger pigeon brought a letter from Qi Guangbo. Xu Pingfeng read the contents of the note, pondered for a moment, and then wiped the paper with his finger. The black words disappeared and turned into one word: But! He stuffed the note into the bamboo tube on the pigeons foot and gently threw it out. Then he stood up, took a step to the left, and came to the meditation room next door. The temperature in the room was as hot as Midsummer. The Buddha of the Kyara tree sat cross-legged, his neck was no longer empty, and his head had been regenerated. The peace negotiations have failed. Xu Pingfeng laughed. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree opened his eyes, his serious face expressionless as he slowly said, As expected, the supervisor left a backup plan. However, what kind of trump card would give him the confidence to fight us? Xu Pingfeng stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled, You dont know him well enough. He doesnt dare to fight to the death with us because hes confident. Even if master Jian Zheng had a trump card, he couldnt have let him advance to rank one directly. Its just some means to enhance his combat strength, and Luo Yuheng is about to cross the heavenly Tribulation and advance to rank one, so hes on par with some of his combat strength. It gave him some confidence, The Buddha of the Kyara tree nodded slightly. Xu Pingfeng continued, We will send troops to Yongzhou three days later. We will know when we do. The White Emperor has not returned to the Jiuzhou continent? The Buddha of the Galaxia tree asked. I still need some time. Xu Pingfeng said. No one knew what the descendant of a fiendgod was doing overseas or what he was planning. Of course, if Xu Pingfeng deliberately investigated, he could still find some clues, but there was no need to. Doing so would only destroy their alliance, and the losses would outweigh the gains. Imperial astronomer. On the eight trigrams stage, Xu Qi an sat cross-legged at the table, looking at the living beings in the capital and comprehending the power of living beings. With a flash of light, sun Xuanji appeared behind him with Guardian Yuan. Are your injuries better? Xu Qi an couldnt sit up, leaving a man and an ape with his back straight, just like the original supervisor. Guardian Yuan looked at sun Xuanji first, then turned back to Xu Qi ans back and said, Im almost done, Xu Qi an nodded and took out a silk pouch. The things inside will tell you what to do next. Sun Xuanji took the silk bag, but he didnt open it. He just looked at Xu Qi ans back. Protector Yuan thoughtfully translated, Are you imitating teacher Jian Zheng? But I think youre more like Junior Brother yang! Xu Qi an snorted and didnt answer. Protector Yuan translated in an understanding manner, Xu yinluos heart was telling me,dont compare me to the act tough King. Im not cosplaying as. supervisor, Im imitating Zhuge Liang I was too careless and didnt guard against this damn monkey. Im going to eat monkey brain tonight. Protector Yuan suddenly woke up and broke free from the mind reading. He quietly hid behind sun Xuanji and said in fear, Please give me a chance. Sun Xuanji opened the silk bag, glanced at it, and grunted in agreement. The formation under his feet expanded, and he teleported away with Guardian Yuan. Grand justice Yuan felt relieved as if he had just saved his life. At the same time, he realized that his mind-reading ability had improved. He could see through Xu yinluos mind even if she didnt restrain her thoughts. For a moment, he didnt know if he should be happy or sad. As soon as sun Xuanji left, Xu Qi an rose with the wind and flew toward Lingbao temple. He had not been to the Lingbao temple since he returned to the capital. At first, he was in a bad mood and had no time. Later, he was busy with dual cultivation with Luo Yuheng and ignored the Imperial advisor. After all, the state preceptor must have known about his dual cultivation with Luo Yuheng. It was not the desire of a fish pond owner to seek survival to get himself in trouble at this time. But now, he had to go to the temple of spiritual treasures. In the spirit treasures temple. Luo Yuheng was sitting cross-legged above the pool, meditating with his eyes closed. He was wearing a feather coat and a Lotus crown on his head. There was a bright red dot in the middle of his eyebrows. She was like a fairy from the nine Heavens, and the fairy Qi She had accumulated from years of cultivation could kill most of the women who were born in the mortal world in seconds. In the pavilion beside the pool, a woman who was carrying a fox cub sat and said, The state preceptor is so beautiful. Her skin is so smooth, her eyes are like a phoenix, and her lips are red. it really makes me, an ordinary person, envious, jealous, and hateful. She had an ordinary appearance and was quite old, but her tone was clearly teasing and did not have the slightest inferiority. Im so jealous! Bai Ji clapped her claws and agreed. Mu nanzhi sighed. State preceptor is beautiful, but its quite pitiful to not have a man to dote on you. Poor thing! Bai Ji said in a tender voice. Mu nanzhi continued, Unlike me, although my looks are average, at least I have a man to dote on me. Chapter 1607 - Chapter 1607: The members of the Tiandi society unite (1) _3 Chapter 1607: The members of the Tiandi society unite (1) _3 Suddenly, he shook his head, his face filled with worry, its not a good thing either. Hes a lecherous fellow who wont let me get off the bed. A vein bulged on Luo Yuhengs smooth forehead. She pretended not to hear him and continued to meditate. Outside the small courtyard, separated by a wall. He left quietly Xu Qi an used Tian Huans star shifting technique to conceal his aura and return to where he came from, hiding his achievements and fame. mu nanzhi, that idiot. She floated away after awakening the flower God spiritual essence State preceptor, this is your retribution. Who asked you to threaten her back then Well, its none of my business anyway. These days. its all popular to have sisters. inner scroll, flower God scroll for the state Teacher, huaiqing scroll for Lin. an, lingyue scroll for Yuan Shuang Xu Qi an left the spirit Treasure Temple. Half an hour later, an orange cat jumped over the wall and came to the secluded courtyard. Mu nanzhi and Luo Yuheng looked at the orange cat at the same time. The orange cat wasnt flustered at all. With a letter in his mouth, he walked elegantly to the pool and threw the letter down. Then, he turned around and left. The Imperial advisor and flower God frowned and asked, Xu Qian? The orange cat Came Back to its senses and meowed adorably before continuing to walk forward. The two women, who were old but still beautiful, looked away. Luo Yuheng took the envelope, opened it, and read it with a sneer on his face. Whos letter? Mu nanzhi asked, pretending not to care. Xu Qi an, Luo Yuheng said indifferently. What did it say? Mu nanzhis ears perked up immediately. The corners of Luo Yuhengs mouth twitched, and he said in a nonchalant tone, I pray for dual cultivation. .. At night, on the eight trigrams stage. Xu Qi an held the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld in her hands. Under the faint Starlight, she stared at the letter in the mirror. [ one: the stronghold of the earth sects demonic priest has been found. They are indeed in Qingzhou and have joined the Yunzhou rebel army. He was now in charge of Qingzhous disciplinary and investigation office. Their main stronghold was at the Criminal Investigation Bureau in Qingzhou City. [ theyre still used to wearing the Daoist robes of the earth sect, so theyre easy to recognize. ] Wei Yuans spy was indeed powerful The members of the heaven and earth Association sighed in their hearts. [ nine: okay, lets stick to the plan. Everyone, lets find a place to meet up. ] [ three: lets meet in the underground palace outside Yongzhou. Everyone knows that place. Yongzhou is close to Qingzhou, so its convenient to move. Theres no need to come to the capital. ] [ 8: the underground palace outside Yongzhou City? ] Asuro didnt know the location of the underground palace. Chu Yuanyou sent a letter, [ theres a mountain range thirty li South of Yongzhou City. You should be able to see us there. Number eight, where are you? If its not far, we can come to pick you up on our flying swords. ] Asuro declined. [ no need. Its not too far. Im already in the Central Plains. ] It was only a few thousand miles away from Yongzhou. [ nine: then, see you tomorrow at five! ] All the members replied, [ okay! ] There would be. good show to watch tomorrow Xu Qi an put away the shards of the Book of the Netherworld, blended into the shadows, and returned to the house. The candlelight was like a bean. Mu nanzhi sat at the table with Bai Ji in her arms, looking at a picture book and a book with words. Why arent you sleeping yet? As Xu Qi an spoke, he began to untie his robe and prepared to shake the bed with the flower God. Mu Nanxi sneered. Xu yinluo, why didnt you find your state preceptor for dual cultivation? what are you doing here? Why should I look for the state preceptor for a dual cultivation? its not time for dual cultivation yet. Under normal circumstances, Luo Yuheng is still very resistant to having sex with me Xu Qi an didnt understand why she was jealous. Didnt you roll it up beautifully in the day? What are you talking about? Xu Qi an said unhappily. Mu nanzhi scoffed and could not be bothered to respond to him. Chapter 1608 - Chapter 1608: The members of the heaven and earth Association gather (2) _1 Chapter 1608: The members of the heaven and earth Association gather (2) _1 The crescent moon hung in the sky, and in the dark night, there were only a few cold stars. A black shadow whizzed down from the sky, flying past the sky above the majestic harmony Prefecture city, and headed towards the mountain range thirty li to the South. As they neared the mountain range, the black shadow began to slow down and slowly stopped at the mountainside, at the entrance of a thieving cave. it seems like Im the first to arrive. Chu Yuanxi looked around and did not see any members of the heaven and earth Association, so she gently landed on the ground and sat cross-legged on a huge rock with her sword in her arms, waiting silently. After half an hour, Chu Yuanxis ears twitched and she heard a slight movement. He looked to his left and saw a figure soaring into the sky, leaping high into the air before crashing down heavily, landing with a loud bang. It was the burly warrior monk Heng Yuan, who was wearing a blue robe. This was because the uncouth monk was like a warrior, unable to ride the clouds or ride a flying sword. A short flight in the air would not be able to support a long journey, so he had to run all the way here. Running hundreds of miles in one night fully showed the Super endurance of a monk. Master Heng Yuan, it seems like you are not far from Yongzhou. Chu Yuan laughed. Amitabha! Hengyuan put his hands together, Almsgiver Chus aura is strong, and your cultivation has improved. Have you touched the threshold of the third level? Chu Yuanqi pondered for a moment and said frankly, if my combat power is only comparable to a rank-3, then I can become a transcendent in three months. However, the side effects of my path are extremely great. Although I have transcendent battle strength, I dont have the lifespan of a transcendent realm master, so Im trying to stabilize my cultivation instead of making a breakthrough and seek a more perfect path. Terrifying Hengyuan commented in his heart. He knew that Chu Yuanyou used martial arts as her Foundation and cultivated the swordsmanship of the human sect. This made his path very strange. It was neither martial arts nor Dao. If one had to classify it, Chu Yuanxi was already a swordsman! Theres no harm in making a breakthrough first. After stepping into the transcendent realm, we can try to complete the cultivation method. Perhaps almsgiver Chu can create a new system. Hengyuan said. After standing at a certain height, it was much easier to reverse-engineer the cultivation system than to try to explore and create a new system when he was weak. Chu Yuanqian touched her chin and said, Since were talking about this, theres something that Im quite curious about. Among the major systems in the world, the Taoist venerable is the master of the Taoist system. Although the witch God created the Wizard system, there are many shadows of the Taoist system in the spells of the Wizard system. from this, we can deduce that the witch God also cultivated Daoist techniques back then. After he stepped into the high-rank, he opened up another path and created the witch system. Hengyuan nodded and said, martial arts have existed since ancient times. Gu techniques originated from the God of Gu, and warlocks were born from sorcerers. Only Confucianism and Buddhism were created from nothing. The spells of the scholarly and Buddhist sects were completely different from the spells of the other sects. Chu Yuanxi placed her sword on her knees and touched the ridge of the sword. She corrected him, Master Hengyuan, what I want to say is that among all the major systems today, only the founder of the Warlock system-the first supervisor-can be certain that he explored the Warlock system step by step from a very weak period. He is the most unreasonable of all the founders of the system. Although the first generation was born in the Wizard system, he had followed Emperor Gaozu in the war back then and was still weak, so he did not have the qualifications to be arrogant. Ive also tried to explore a new path of cultivation. Its because of this that I can truly understand the shocking talent of the first generation supervisor, as well as his insensiveness. I really want to know how he created the Warlock system. Chu Yuanqi said with emotion. As they were chatting, the two turned their heads at the same time and looked to the northeast. In the dark night, a black shadow came on a sword, whistling like the wind, and stabbed diagonally toward the mountainside. The person on the ridge of the sword was wearing light armor and a Scarlet cloak. He held a silver spear in his hand and had a high ponytail. He looked valiant and heroic. Li Miaozhen had restored her clothes from when she was suppressing bandits in Yunzhou, a heroic female general. The red-robed female general! .. Imperial astronomer, bedroom. Xu Qi an opened his eyes, stretched out his right hand from the quilt, and flicked his fingers. Swish! The candle lit up and gave off a dim yellow light. He retracted his hand and pinched mu Nanxis soft and elastic peach butt. The sleeping flower God did not notice. Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, summoned the stupa Pagoda, and released Bai Ji. You stay here with her, Im going out to do something. Xu Qi an patted the Fox cubs head and ordered. Bai Ji stood at the edge of the bed, her dark eyes looking at mu Nanxis back as he lay on his side. She snorted. You have no backbone! She had promised to ignore him, but Xu yinluo kept pestering her, kissing and hugging her, so she gave in half-heartedly. She even pretended to lie down on the bed, saying that she wanted to rest and did not want to be disturbed. Wasnt she clearly going to bed with him? Auntie, you have no backbone Bai Ji pounced on mu nanzhi, waving her little claws and giving her a set of punches. Mu Nanxi was in a deep sleep, so he could not hear its protest. Xu Qi an dressed up and said, Im going to Yongzhou. Theres a fierce battle to fight today. You should stay in the Directorate of Celestials. If you have time, go to the city for a walk or visit the Xu residence. But dont expose our relationship, or youll be punched by lingyue and aunty together Xu Qi an turned into a shadow and disappeared. Once he left, mu nanzhi immediately woke up. She knocked Bai Ji on the head and said angrily, what do you know? Im punishing him. I want him to serve me and make up for his mistakes. Bai Ji looked at the flower God, who was not wearing a bracelet, in a daze. Chapter 1609 - Chapter 1609: The members of the Tiandi society unite (2) _2 Chapter 1609: The members of the Tiandi society unite (2) _2 . Li Miaozhen jumped off the sword and looked around, knowing that only Hengyuan and Chu Yuanyou were there. Brother Chu, master Hengyuan! She didnt bow, but cupped her fists. After greeting each other, the three of them waited patiently. In less than a quarter of an hour, a clear light appeared not far from where they were. Li lingsu and yang qianhuan had arrived. Hey, theyre over there! Li lingsu easily located Chu Yuanyou and the other two with a quick scan of her senses. The place he had located was the place where he went to the tomb with Xu Qian that day. At that time, Miao Youfang and the state preceptor were also with him. This was quite a distance from the location of the pirates mouth that Chu Yuanxi and Heng Yuan had pinpointed. Yang qianhuan was wearing a silk hat. With a single step, the two of them disappeared and reappeared in front of li Miaozhen and the other two. Ive brought a strong reinforcement for the heaven and earth Union. With brother yang here, we wont have to worry about anything. Li lingsu looked around with a smile on her face. Xu Qi an and Golden Lotus Daoist priest didnt come? Daoist priest Golden Lotus might be far away. As for Xu ningyan, he might still be having fun in some womans bed. He sat cross-legged in a relaxed manner and took out a few jars of wine from the book of the nether worlds fragments. He smiled and said, Theres still a long time before 7 o clock. It wasnt easy for everyone to gather here, so how can there be no wine? Chu Yuanqi was a wine lover and took it with a smile. Master Hengyuan was a martial monk and did not abstain from meat and vegetables. They started a fire and sat around it, drinking. Yang qianhuan was the only one who stood unmoving in the distance, stubbornly trying to give everyone an unfathomable view of his back. Li lingsu took a sip of wine and started a topic that everyone was interested in. Who knows number eights identity? Male or female? Well know later! Li Miaozhen glanced at her senior brother and chuckled. A rabbit doesnt eat the grass by its own burrow. If its a girl, youd better not have any ideas about her. Why can you be so ambiguous with Xu Qi. an, but when it comes to me. youre like. rabbit that doesnt eat the grass by its burrow Li lingsu retorted in her heart. She was purely curious about number eights identity. what a joke. Brother li has three female confidants by his side. Every night, he would party. How could he be the kind of person who has never seen a woman before? Nearby, yang qianhuan stood up for his brother. Li Miaozhen and the other two looked at li lingsu at the same time, and a thought flashed through their minds: as expected of you , no wonder you have to cultivate martial arts , does the heavenly sect really cultivate the Taishang Wang Qing? .. Li lingsu laughed drily. I dont know military tactics, and I dont know how to manage an Army, so I found a few female friends with talent in this area to help. Xu ningyan said that the Holy Son of the heavenly sect has female friends all over the Central Plains. I thought it was an exaggeration, but now it seems that it was not exaggerated at all Chu Yuanxis heart was full of complaints. Li Miaozhen knew what her senior brother was like and didnt find it strange at all. She continued the topic, Number eights cultivation shouldnt be too high. The Golden Lotus Taoist would not give the fragments of the book of the nether world to people of too high a level. They had no training value and were difficult to control. Therefore, he had chosen someone with potential who had the potential to become a Duke in the future. From this, he could deduce that number eights cultivation must have been low when he first obtained the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, just like the other members. Li lingsu laughed, if he hasnt reached level four, we can let him go back. However, since Daoist priest Golden Lotus didnt stop him, it means that number eight is quite powerful. Chu Yuanyou agreed with the Saint. Only those with at least fourth-grade combat strength are qualified to participate in the operation to encircle and annihilate the earth sects demonic priest. if this plan succeeds, our promise to Golden Lotus Daoist priest will be fulfilled, and the fragments of the nether world Book will become our spiritual artifacts. Li Miaozhen pouted. however, its meaningless. The Golden Lotus Daoist is trying to gain something from nothing. As he said that, the five people present felt something and looked at the Northwest sky. Under the night sky, an old Daoist walked through the air. With every step he took, a Lotus condensed from golden light supported his feet. Every step he took produced a Lotus. And when he lifted his foot, the lotus flower would turn into light fragments and dissipate. Golden Lotus Daoist priest! Li Miaozhen and the others greeted. At the same time, everyone sighed in their hearts.This was the appearance that transcendent experts should have. Daoist priest Golden Lotus slowly landed on the ground. There were still golden light fragments floating behind him, making him look like a Sage and a master. Everyone, its been half a year since we last met, and youre even more elegant than before. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said with a smile. I feel like youre praising yourself The members of the heaven and earth Association had this thought in their minds. Daoist priest, Xu ningyan and number eight havent arrived yet. As soon as li lingsu finished speaking, Golden Lotus Daoist looked at li Miaozhens shadow, which was distorted by the bonfire, and smiled. He came a long time ago, The shadow suddenly expanded and turned into a black human figure. Then, the facial features became clear. It was Xu Qi an, who was wearing a beautiful green robe. Long time no see, everyone. Xu Qi an smiled and cupped his hands. Li Miaozhen was shocked. She looked down at the shadow and her white cheeks flushed red. She said angrily, Why are you hiding in my shadow! It was better to crawl out of the shadow of. beautiful girl than the shadow of a rough man Xu Qian turned to yang qianhuan. Senior brother yang is here too. Yang qianhuan grunted in response and continued in a nonchalant tone, I heard that you helped the eldest Princess ascend the throne? You did well. He was so envious that his head was about to hit the wall Li lingsu cursed in her heart. Then, she looked up at the sky and said, Its 7 am, why isnt number 8 here yet? Golden Lotus Taoist and Xu Qi an said at the same time, Chapter 1610 - Chapter 1610: The members of the heaven and earth Association gather (2) _3 Chapter 1610: The members of the heaven and earth Association gather (2) _3 Hes here, As their voices fell, a giant nearly nine feet tall slowly walked out of the dense forest beside them. He was wearing a red and yellow Kasaya and had a prayer bead around his neck. His appearance was ugly, his brow bones were protruding, and his sharp eyes were hidden. Despite its ugliness, it also gave people a feeling of heroism. When li lingsu saw the figure that was far taller than an ordinary human, she knew that number eight was not the beauty she had imagined. She was a little disappointed. When number eight entered the range of the bonfires illumination, li lingsu, who had a clear look at his face, was shocked. Shura clan?! In Yongzhou, li lingsu had met Jin duanfan of the Shura race before, so she was far more familiar with the Shura race than li Miaozhen and the others. Someone from the Buddhist sect? Li Miaozhen, Chu yuanzhen, and master Hengyuan were stunned when they saw the Kasaya number eight was wearing. Li lingsu took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and waved it around. Number eight? The burly monk also took out a small Jade Mirror to show his identity. It really was number eight Li Miaozhen and the others no longer had any hope and had no choice but to accept the reality. To be honest, they didnt expect number eight to be a Buddhist disciple. Today, Buddhism and Da Feng are like fire and water. Number eight is actually. Buddhist disciple. I cant even tell if hes. friend or. foe Li Miaozhen frowned. Chu Yuanqian had the same concerns. After hearing li lingsu call out the other partys identity as a Shura, he dispelled his speculation that he might be the same as master Hengyuan and believed that the other party was from the Western regions. Because only the Western regions had the Shura. He trusted Daoist priest Golden Lotus and suppressed his worries. He glanced at the others and found that they all had the same concerns. Sit! Xu Qi an waved at Asuro. Asuro sat down by the bonfire and took the wine jar from Xu Qi an. He took a sip and looked around at the crowd. He smiled and said, this is the first time Ive met all of you since I came out of seclusion. Please take care of me. Maybe it was because his attitude was friendly and his style of conversation was more gentle, li Miaozhen and the others were less wary. Chu Yuanqian pondered and said, Number eight, you know the battle between great Feng and the Buddhist League. You also know the meaning behind the encirclement and killing of Black Lotus. Since youre a Buddhist disciple, why are you involved in this? Scholar Chu had always been an open and aboveboard person. He spoke frankly and stated the pros and cons. Seeing everyones eyes on him, Asuro said unhurriedly, Although Im wearing a monks robe and a Kasaya, I dont think Im a Buddhist disciple. Everyone here is well aware of the feud between the Buddhist sect and the Shura race. Upon hearing this, the members of the heaven and earth Association were a little embarrassed and sighed. They had once revealed the relationship between Buddha and the Shura King to number eight. They greatly criticized the chaotic relationship between the Shura King, Asura, and the Nine-Tailed Fox of the southern border. It was a bit awkward to find out that number eight was a Shura. Thats good! After confirming that they were friends and not enemies, li lingsu picked up the wine jar and said, Ive dealt with the Shura a few times, and youre the most special Shura Ive ever seen. The Asura King Kong du fan, the Asura King, and his youngest son Asura have all become the most devout believers of Buddhism. The du fan Vajra diabolic dagger fell in Jianzhou, and asulo was suppressed by Xu Qi an of our Tiandi society time and time again. You are the only one who has a heart and will not be enlightened by the Buddha. All the members nodded slightly, thinking that this was the reason why Daoist priest Golden Lotus had chosen number eight. From their previous observations, they could roughly determine that number eights cultivation was not high, between the fifth and fourth stage. But there was something special about it. After li lingsu finished speaking, she took a sip of wine and asked, Right, I still dont know your name. Asuro glanced at the crowd, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Asuro! Chapter 1611 - Chapter 1611: The Army pressing down on the border (1) Chapter 1611: The Army pressing down on the border (1) Clang! The wine jar in li lingsus hand shattered on the ground. He stared at Asuro in a daze and stammered, A, a what? Asuros expression did not change as he repeated, Asuro! The Saint stuttered, W-what Suro? Asuro replied patiently, Asuro! The Saint swallowed his saliva and said, What? Asuros fingertip touched his forehead, and the Golden paint quickly spread all over his body, turning him into a dark golden statue. At the same time, there was a sizzling sound behind his head, and a ring of burning fire appeared. The high temperature dispelled the cold, and the surrounding area entered the middle of summer. Clang! Clang! The wine jars in the hands of Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, and master Hengyuan all shattered to the ground. Their expressions were the same as the Holy sons, their eyes staring straight at Asuros golden body. Number eight was Asuro? The second and third-grade Vajra of Buddhism, Asuro who cultivated both Zen and martial arts? Chu Yuanyangs head buzzed. She recalled how she had tested Asuros level several times and how she had shown a certain sense of superiority. The scholars face burned with embarrassment. A-Asuro? The Shura kings son, one of the main members of his chaotic family. Li lingsu and I laughed at him in front of Asura, and more than once The world-famous swordswoman in the swallow felt that her reputation was ruined at this moment. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to roll on the ground. Plop! Li lingsus knees went soft, and she fell to the ground. Whats wrong? Asuro asked considerately. No, nothing Number eight, you, youre really hiding your true strength. At this moment, li lingsu felt that she had finally glimpsed the true essence of the Taishang emotionless skill. If she had already achieved it, she would be able to deal with it calmly. With a smile in his eyes, Asuro glanced at li lingsu, li Miaozhen, and Chu Yuanqian and said, Ive embarrassed myself in front of everyone. The scene fell into a dead silence. Li Miaozhens face turned red and she turned her head away awkwardly, pretending to look around. Chu Yuanqian lowered her head, and her feet unconsciously dug into the ground. The corners of li lingsus mouth twitched, and she forced herself to put on an awkward but polite smile. This was too awkward, too awkward The three of them roared in their hearts, and their primordial spirits were already rolling on the ground. Fortunately. this penniless monk didnt spout nonsense Master Heng Yuan looked at them with pity. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest drank his wine with a calm expression, as if it was none of his business. Hahahaha, Ive been waiting for this day for. long time Xu Qi an almost reached out to cover her mouth. She used the power of huajin to melt the cracked corners of her mouth and the protruding Apple phone. Asuro looked at the members of the Heaven and Earth Society who had lost their voices and fallen into an indescribable embarrassing situation, and he was instantly satisfied. In the tense atmosphere, Golden Lotus Daoist priest coughed. In fact, Asuro was the main force in this operation to kill Black Lotus. Lets go over the plan again. Hu Li Miaozhen and the other two heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Chu Yuanyou immediately said, The earth sect has moved their headquarters to Qing Zhou. It will be difficult for us to kill Black Lotus in Qing Zhous territory, In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, li Miaozhen actively said, Lets see if Xu ningyan can hold back Xu Pingfeng and the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. Xu Qi an took a sip of wine and gave an affirmative answer. I have a way to stall Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree, but you have to buy time. I promise youll take care of Black Lotus within 15 minutes. Killing. rank. 2 powerhouse in 15 minutes was too difficult Li Miaozhen and the others had this thought, then they heard Asuro say, No problem, No problem Chu Yuanqian and the rest did not know what to say. The General Plan had already been discussed in detail through the book of the nether world fragments. This time, it was just a simple review, and the heaven and earth meeting would soon disperse. Other than Xu Qi an, the rest of the group was to sneak into Qingzhou that night. In order to ensure their safety and not be discovered by Xu Pingfeng, yang qianhuan had brought along a spell to conceal their auras, while Xu Qi an had added another layer of insurance-star swap. In the night sky, li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanyou, and Li lingsu were flying on their swords, deliberately falling behind Asuro and Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Li lingsu transmitted her voice, I suddenly thought of something Chu Yuanqi replied, If number eight is Asuro, the demon-sealing nail on Xu ningyan can be removed. No, it had already been removed. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so confident. Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth and concluded, That Xu guy is tricking us. It was a mistake. Chu Yuanxi said quietly, Golden Lotus Daoist priest too This matter isnt over yet. I must take revenge The three of them swore in their hearts. .. Danzhou was the largest city on the border of Yongzhou. To the south of the city was a canal that connected to the capital city in the North, Nantong, and Yuzhou. This made mi province an important trade and transportation hub of Yongzhou province, and also a place that the two armies must fight for. After retreating to Yongzhou, yang Gong took over this large commercial city and the surrounding counties, forming a line of defense. At the Chenzhou magistrates office. In the hall, yang Gong sat on a big chair, looked at the visiting officials, and said, Tell envoy Yao bu that after arranging the affairs in Danzhou, I will go to Yongzhou. The official felt relieved and stood up. Thats good, then this official will take his leave. Early in the morning, li Mubai stroked his goatee as he walked in. He smiled, Yao Hong, this old man, his ability to change sides with the wind is first-class. Yang Gong took a sip of tea and said, Who is a fool to be able to become the chief administrator? The situation in the capital had been settled. The eldest Princess, no, the Emperor and Xu yinluo were all Hawks. Whoever dared to call for peace would lose their official title. the letter of negotiation for the rebel army in Yunzhou was handed over by Yao Hong. He was also afraid that the Emperor would settle the score with Xu yinluo. In fact, in the turmoil of the change of imperial power in the capital, there was also a struggle for the right to speak in Yongzhou. The power struggle between yang Gong, the former governor of Qingzhou, and Yao Hong, the former governor of Yongzhou. Yang Gong was a staunch supporter of war, while Yao Hong was the exact opposite, a supporter of peace. The contradiction in their strategic goals made yang Gong worried about leaving the rear to Yao Hong. Who knew when they would run out of food and reinforcements? as a scholar, he knew that such examples were common in history books. When the battle between the two sides was at its fiercest, Yao Hong took drastic measures and brought the matter of Yunzhous peace negotiations to the capital. After that, Yongxing and the other officials agreed to make peace. In a fit of anger, yang Gong returned to Chenzhou and began to work on the citys defense, preparing for the attack of the Yunzhou rebel army who would sooner or later tear up the Treaty. In the end, the eldest Princess huaiqing and Xu Qi an joined forces in a coup and drove Yongxing off the throne. After the news was sent back to Yongzhou, Yao Hong immediately gave in and sent people to invite yang Gong to Yongzhou City to make plans. How are cijius injuries? Yang Gong asked. The recovery is alright, there wont be any lingering effects. Li Mubai replied. Hearing this, yang Gong immediately felt relieved. Xu cijiu was able to survive after taking a blow from a rank four expert not only because he was lucky, but also because he had a good older brother. Xu cijiu was wearing an impenetrable soft armor. It was a protective magical equipment made by the Directorate of Celestials, and it was this magical equipment that had blocked the full-powered strike of a fourth-rank martial artist. Otherwise, a mere seventh-grade benevolent figure would not even have the chance to be saved and would die on the spot. Given Xu cijius position and position, he would not have a protective magical equipment of this grade. Other than Xu Qi an giving it to him, there was no other possibility. At this moment, an aide hurriedly entered the inner hall and said in an urgent tone, Duke yang, the scouts have reported that the rebel army of Yunzhou has gathered at the border and is heading towards Chenzhou. Yang Gong and Li Mubais expressions changed. Send the flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe to investigate again Pass down the order, prepare to defend the city and face the enemy Let the 3000 cavalrymen of the charging Battalion leave the city and find a place to lie low and wait for orders Not long after, the drums on Danzhous city walls rang out. The defenders quickly gathered on the city walls, and the militia carried the city defense equipment. In the barracks where the Army was stationed, Xu niannian, who heard the drums, walked out of his room and looked in the direction of the city wall. His face was slightly pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. This made Xu Erlang, who was known for his good looks and had red lips and white teeth, look even more pitiful. He was the kind of person who could soften a womans heart. Miao Youfang and Mo sang, who were playing chess in the room next door, also came out. Mose cursed in the language of the southern border, and then changed to the official language of the Central Plains, Damn it, the cloud Prefecture Army is here again? Xu Erlang frowned. The number of rebels in Yunzhou was limited. It would take a long time to digest the entire Qingzhou and stabilize the situation. If the rear was not stable, it would be a bad thing during the war. Logically speaking, they wouldnt attack Yongzhou so quickly. The three of them immediately left the barracks and climbed up the city wall with the other soldiers, waiting in formation. The sun gradually rose from the East to the top of their heads. Finally, the defenders on the city wall saw a black mass of troops at the end of the horizon. The spears were like a forest, and the banners were fierce. This, this is a fight to the death? Miao Youfangs expression changed. The orderly square formations advanced slowly with an imposing momentum. There were at least 50000 people. The main force of the cloud Prefectures Army had arrived. It was clear that he wanted to take down Danzhou in one go. There was a slight commotion among the guards on the city wall. The guards gripped their weapons and swallowed, as if they were facing a great enemy. The artillery squad was nervous and their bodies were as stiff as statues. They couldnt be blamed for being afraid. Compared to the people in the capital and other places, the soldiers who had retreated from Qingzhou to Yongzhou truly understood the terror of the Yunzhou Army. The brave rebel army elites were secondary. The truly terrifying ones were the transcendent experts in the rebel army. The peerless martial artist who destroyed the walls of the eastern tomb and the terrifying expert who killed the supervisor In fact, they could not fight against these immortal-like figures. On the other hand, there was not a single transcendent expert on their side. The Yunzhou Army slowly stopped outside the firing range of the cannons. Following that, a horse galloped towards the city gate. Ji Xuan Miao Youfang looked at the approaching Knight and gritted his teeth. Chapter 1612 - Chapter 1612: The great summoning spell (1) Chapter 1612: The great summoning spell (1) Ji Xuan had made a name for himself on the battlefield of Qingzhou. He had destroyed Dongling and Guoxian with violence, causing the defenders of Da Feng to collapse. The Yunzhou Army fought on three fronts. The battles in Songshan County and Wanping County were not very smooth. Only the troops led by Ji Xuan had an unstoppable force, suppressing the only Qingzhou Army that had a third-grade magician. This matter was undoubtedly a huge blow to the great fengjun. Who wouldnt be afraid of this newly rising young expert? Some people even compared Ji Xuan and Xu Qi an, because both of them were extraordinary martial artists of the younger generation. Therefore, after recognizing that the cavalryman who was approaching the city was Ji Xuan, the guards on the city wall tensed up. They were nervous, flustered, and terrified. What was he trying to do? Single-handedly taking down the city? Who, who could stop him? These thoughts flashed through the minds of the Qingzhou Garrison, bringing with them tension, fear, and a hint of despair. Fire the cannons! A general on the city wall shouted. But the artillery soldiers face was pale and his expression was tense, as if he had not heard anything. It wasnt that he wanted to disobey, but he was too nervous. He was so focused that he ignored the movements around him. The general kicked away the artillery and was about to personally go into battle. However, he saw that Ji Xuan had stopped and did not continue to advance. Ji Xuan reined in his horses reins and looked at the city wall. He said indifferently, Where is yang Gong? Tell him to come out and see me. His tone was calm, but his voice could be clearly heard by every guard. The former commander of the capital of Qingzhou, Zhou Qian, pressed on the hilt of his saber and stood by the parapet. He said in a deep voice, If you have something to say, then say it! Ji Xuan took out the small knife from his waist and played with it in his hand. His eyes were not careful, Youre not qualified to talk to me. After all, Zhou Mi was the former commander of the capital of Qingzhou, one of the three most powerful people in the capital. He had never been humiliated like this. Fortunately, after many years of being an official, the unruly temperament of a martial artist had been polished a lot. He took a deep breath, turned to the Deputy general, and said, Go and invite emissary yang bu. No matter what, since the other party did not attack the city immediately, it was a good thing. She would listen to what he had to say. The Deputy general glanced at Ji Xuan in the distance with fear and left to carry out the order. After a while, yang Gong, who was wearing a red robe, climbed up the city wall. Envoy yang bu Zhou Mi went up to him and transmitted a message, the rebel army in Yunzhou has gathered on a large scale and is about to attack the city. Im afraid its not going to end well today. Without the supervisor holding back the transcendents of Yunzhou, how would Chenzhou resist the invasion of the rebel army? The reason why Zhou Ming chose to transmit his voice was because he didnt want to shake the morale of the defending troops, even though their morale wasnt high to begin with. Yang Gong nodded with a solemn expression and walked to the parapet, saying in a deep voice, I am yang Gong. Only then did Ji Xuan stop fiddling with the short knife. He swept his gaze across the defenders on the city wall and shouted, When two armies fight, they dont kill envoys. The Yun states diplomatic mission entered the capital to negotiate peace, but encountered a coup by Xu Qi an and the eldest Princess. The two of them colluded and overthrew the Imperial power, imprisoning the Yun state diplomatic mission. As soldiers of the great Minister, its fine if you dont know about the emperors side, but the dignity of the royal family of Yunzhou can not be offended. He paused for a moment, and his eyes searched the top of the city wall. Xu Qi ans younger cousin, Xu xinnian, is in Danzhou. Hand him over now, and Ill let you go. Otherwise, Ill flatten Chenzhou today and turn all of you into ashes. After he finished speaking, the short knife in Ji Xuans hand burst out with a blade light that soared into the sky. With a swing of the short knife, an arc-shaped blade light whizzed out and plowed a deep trench in the ground. Then, with a bang , it slashed onto the city wall. Kacha Kacha Spider web-like cracks appeared on the sturdy city wall, and the guards on the city wall felt the ground under their feet shake. How arrogant! The general of the defending Army was both afraid and angry, but he could not do anything about it. It was true that the other party was arrogant and powerful. Only transcendent martial artists could deal with transcendent martial artists. The generals could be angry, but the ordinary soldiers didnt even dare to show their anger. All of them felt their hair stand on end and a chill ran down their backs. With the power of this blade, if it had hit the city wall or their bodies, they would have lost ten lives. No matter how many people there were, they wouldnt be enough for this terrifying young man to slaughter. This brats tone is so arrogant now. Miao Youfang clenched the hilt of his saber and said through gritted teeth, back in Yongzhou City, Xu yinluo beat them all up by herself. Now, the monkey is the King of the Mountain. Miao Youfang and Ji Xuan had a grudge. Back when he still had the Dragon Qi, he was chased by Ji Xuan and his men from Qingzhou to Yongzhou. He was then captured in a brothel. If he had not met Xu yinluo later on, how could he, Miao Youfang, be where he was today? Xu niannian bent over and lowered his head, not letting Ji Xuan see him. His face was solemn. You also know that it was in the past. Now, this Ji Xuan is also a transcendent martial artist. Mose snorted, My father can defeat him with one hand. At the back, in the Yunzhou army camp, GE Wenxuan held a telescope and observed the situation on the city wall. He could not help but laugh. Young master Ji Xuan has truly made a name for himself in one battle. a man and a horse scared the DA Feng Army into silence. They want to take down the Central Plains and leave their names in the history books. The high-ranking generals of each Army all had a telescope in their hands and were closely watching the walls of Danzhou. After slashing out with his saber, Ji Xuan slowly swept his gaze across the city wall. Seeing that no one had replied, he laughed in spite of himself, Whats wrong? After a woman becomes an Emperor, you guys also become women? Dream on! Xu yinluo is righteous and has contributed to the country and the people. Even if we die in battle, we wont grant you your wish. On the city wall, a general shouted. Chapter 1613 - Chapter 1613: The great summoning (2) Chapter 1613: The great summoning (2) Without another word, Ji Xuan flicked his wrist and the short knife whizzed out. The generals cultivation was not weak. He sensed the danger in advance and pounced to the side. BOOM! A hole was blasted in the city wall, and gravel flew in all directions. The general dodged the terrifying blade, but he was seriously injured by the aftershock and fell to the ground. Those who dont know whats good for them can come forward again. Ji Yuan was overbearing. The defenders of Da Feng did not dare to say anything. They clenched their weapons and gritted their teeth. Seeing that the defending Army was unwilling to cooperate, Ji Xuan expressionlessly drew his saber. A cold smile hung on his handsome face. Looks like youre not willing to accept this Generals good intentions. In that case, today, Ji Xuan shall break through the city alone and give your Empress a congratulatory gift for her ascension to the throne. If he had not considered the possibility of accidentally crushing Xu Xinyi to death like crushing a bug, he would not have wasted his breath. As the long blade was unsheathed, the extraordinary martial artists pressure was released. It was like a tide or a landslide, descending on the hearts of every soldier on the city wall. It made the ordinary defenders feel like doomsday was approaching, and they lost the courage to fight. Yang Gong was just about to use a scholarly spell to boost the morale of the Army and help the defending Army get rid of the pressure of a rank three martial artist. Just as the soldiers on the city wall were filled with fear. All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky surged and changed rapidly, forming a huge face that looked down on Yingzhou and Ji Xuan, who was as small as an ant. A mere rank-3 and you dare to boast shamelessly! A deep and majestic voice came from the nine Heavens above. Many of the guards present recognized the face formed by the clouds. C . Qingzhou City. In a restaurant two streets away from the Bureau of punishments and investigators, Chu Yuanxi stood by the window and looked down at the main road with few pedestrians. When I was traveling around Qingzhou, this place was full of flowers and the people lived and worked in peace. I didnt expect it to be so desolate in just a few years. Chu Yuanqian held the wine glass and sighed. The city of Qingzhou had become like this. Half of it was a disaster, and the other half was a war. In fact, the state capital of Qingzhou was not that bad. After the army of Yunzhou captured the city, they only plundered the Peoples money once and did not Rob them again. Instead, he would take out the money and grain he had snatched from the people to help them. He would take it from the people and use it for the people, and he would also receive a wave of gratitude. Li lingsu asked, Brother yang, is Black Lotus still in the Yamen? Chu Yuanqian took a step to the side to make room. Yang qianhuan strode to the window with his back to the crowd. His eyes lit up under his hat, and after a moment of careful examination, he closed his eyes as two streams of tears rolled down his cheeks. Its still here! As a fourth-grade Warlock, it was inevitable that he would suffer some backlash when he looked at the fate energy of a second-grade powerhouse. Yang qianhuan would be blind for a quarter of an hour. They were very lucky. Not long after they hid in Qingzhou, they found that the rebel army of Yunzhou was gathering on a large scale and preparing to attack Yongzhou. As for Black Lotus, he was in the Office of Criminal Investigation and did not go with the Army. This gave the heaven and earth Union a chance to catch those who were alone. The members of the heaven and earth Association stayed in an Inn near the Office of Criminal Investigation and temporarily bided their time, waiting for Xu Qi ans news. If Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree appeared in Yongzhou, they would immediately attack and kill Black Lotus. Otherwise, they would continue to lurk or cancel the plan. However, Golden Lotus Daoist believed that the latter was unlikely because the Yunzhou Army was Xu Pingfengs base. It was impossible for him not to go with the Army. Otherwise, if he were to encounter Xu Qi an or other transcendent cultivators from Da Feng, he would be in trouble. The Army was destroyed just like that. On the contrary, it would be more reasonable for the weaker Black Lotus to stay in Qingzhou to suppress the enemy. Theres one more thing to take note of. I dont know where the White Emperor went. Asuro, who was sitting at the table, reminded him. There are no rank-1 in Qingzhou City. Yang qianhuan said calmly. After the supervisor was sealed, the White Emperor never appeared again. Daoist priest Golden Lotus added. He had once secretly entered a dream of a few generals of the Yunzhou Army and was surprised to find that they had not seen the White Emperor since they had taken down Qingzhou. As he said that, everyones heart palpitated. They took out the fragments of the Book of the Earth and saw Xu Qi ans letter. [ three: do it! ] Xu yinluo! Its Xu yinluo! Ive seen Xu yinluo. Its him. On the city walls, the soldiers of Da Feng raised their heads and looked at the face formed by the clouds in the sky. Is it really Xu yinluo? Motherf * cker, dont lie to me! The soldiers who had never seen Xu Qi ans face asked anxiously. Its him, I cant be wrong. Other than Xu yinluo, who else can be so powerful? Thats true Xu yinluo is finally here. The sound of discussion rang out all over the city, and joy filled the faces of every soldier, replacing the previous tension and despair. It was like a pack of wolves having a leader, a lone Army having someone to rely on. Their low morale was completely gone. Xu yinluos appearance on the battlefield made them feel at ease. Even if they died in battle, they would not feel that it was meaningless. Yang Gong silently let out a breath of air. Yes, his student had arrived. Miao Youfang felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden, and his eyes were red with excitement. Hes here. I knew he would come. With that, Miao Youfang pulled out his long saber and raised it high. He roared, I swear to follow Xu yinluo and protect Chenzhou and Yongzhou. As soon as he took the lead, a chain reaction was triggered. The soldiers on the city wall all drew their sabers and Spears, shouting, I swear to follow Xu yinluo. Protect Danzhou. Protect Yongzhou. Xu nianxin looked around and muttered, This is big brothers unique reputation in Da Feng. Chapter 1614 - Chapter 1614: The great summoning (3) Chapter 1614: The great summoning (3) Amidst the deafening roars, Xu Qi an broke through the clouds and fell to the ground like a meteor. BOOM! The ground suddenly caved in and a deep pit appeared. The Yunzhou Army, who was five miles away, could clearly feel the tremor. At this moment, Ji Xuan had already retreated more than a thousand feet away, leaving behind a warhorse that was jolted to death on the spot, bleeding from its seven orifices. At this moment, there was a strange phenomenon on the side of the Yunzhou Army. Two tall and majestic Dharma forms appeared. The Dharma form on the left was six feet tall, as if it was made of gold, with tight muscles. Twelve arms were spread out in a fan shape behind it, and a burning Ring of Fire was burning behind its head. It seemed to be the embodiment of power and fire. The moment it appeared, the temperature in the sky rose sharply, entering the scorching summer. The expanding pressure was accompanied by air waves that swept in all directions. On the right was a pale golden Dharma form sitting cross-legged with its head lowered and its hands pressed together. It symbolized the heaviness of a mountain. Around it, the space was frozen, and there was no wind at all. Between the two Dharma forms stood a tall and sturdy Bodhisattva, who looked down coldly. On the other side, the white-robed Warlocks figure appeared. He stepped on a circular formation and his clothes were whiter than snow. The round formation rotated slowly. Lightning, wind, fire, water, earth, metal, wood, and other forces surrounded him, and his aura was majestic and powerful. The white-robed sorcerer seemed to be unhappy with Xu Qi ans arrogance and was deliberately suppressing him. Ji Xuan was in front, the Buddha of the Kyara tree was on the left, and Xu Pingfeng was on the right. They formed a triangle as they confronted Xu Qi an, who was alone. The shouts of the guards on the city wall suddenly stopped. The two Dharma images in the distance made their souls tremble. Ive been waiting for you for a long time! Ji Xuan grinned and said, I heard that you supported a woman to ascend the throne. Many people said that you were at the end of the road and were putting up a stubborn resistance. Ive left you a way out. Use what you need to use, in case you dont even have a chance to use it when the Buddha of the Galaxia and the state preceptor make a move. To him, the purpose of this attack was to kill and capture people. With Xu Qi ans cousin in his hands, he was not afraid that Xu Qi an would not exchange hostages. To the state preceptor, it was a test to lure the snake out of its hole. The state preceptor also wanted to know what kind of confidence Xu Qi an had that he dared to put all his eggs in one basket. At this time, a clear light rose from behind Xu Qi an and turned into the figure of sun Xuanji in his white clothes. Senior Brother Sun, who had an average height, appearance, and temperament, looked deeply at the Garo tree and Xu Pingfeng. Suddenly, he roared, Come! He raised his foot and stomped down heavily! The teleportation formation suddenly expanded. In the clear light, a human figure appeared. He had a head full of white hair and was wearing plain clothes. He stood with his hands behind his back and said proudly, Kou Yangzhou, martial Union! Another human figure appeared in the formation. She was wearing a feather robe and a Lotus crown on her head. There was a red dot between her eyebrows. She had a devastatingly beautiful appearance and held a rusty iron sword in her hand. Luo Yuheng from the human sect! Even though he was here to stand on the field. The third figure appeared. He was wearing a scholarly crown and a robe. One hand was behind his back and the other was placed on his lower abdomen. He smiled and said, Confucian school, Zhao Shou! One after another, human figures appeared and were summoned by the teleportation array. Yang Yan, the Golden gong. Jiang Lu Zhong. Zhang Kaitai. Chen Ying, Cao Qingyang, Xiao yuenu. Dai Zong, Qiao Weng. Fu Jingmen. .. Close to 30 rank-4 martial artists appeared in the formation. There were Wei Yuans former subordinates, the sect Masters of martial Union, and the experts that Huai Qing had recruited. They stood behind the transcendent, and the transcendent stood behind Xu Qi an. Xu Qi ans sideburns and sleeves fluttered in the wind as he said, Im here on the Empresss orders to eliminate the rebels! Id rather be broken Jade than intact tile! On top of the city wall of Chenzhou, the soldiers who had been under great pressure since the fall of Qingzhou suddenly had tears in their eyes. Who said that there was no one in Da Feng? Chapter 1615 - Chapter 1615: A world-shaking sword (1) Chapter 1615: A world-shaking sword (1) Even in a large-scale battle, when the number of rank-4 powerhouses reached 30, they could play a key role. As long as they were not targeted by transcendents, they could influence the outcome of a battle. This time, Xu Qi an had mobilized all the rank-4s he could mobilize, betting that no one would take the opportunity to disturb the rear. There was not even a single transcendent in the current great Feng capital, and the number of fourth-grade experts had also decreased sharply. In the six hundred years since the establishment of Da Feng, the capital of the country had never had such an empty defense. However, the effect was immediate. After seeing the appearance of a group of transcendent powerhouses and the scene of dozens of rank-4s holding the line, the guards on the city wall burst out with an unprecedented roar. It was a meaningless roar! Just to vent the surging emotions in his heart. After the fall of Qingzhou, the morale of the original Qingzhou Garrison fell to the bottom, and there was also the death of the supervisor.The rumor that the transcendent cultivators were unable to fight against Yunzhou;And the courts decision to swallow humiliation for the sake of peace. All of this was telling the soldiers who had retreated to Yongzhou-you have lost the battle, and Da Feng is in danger. One could imagine the dejection and fear in their hearts. Apart from yang Gongs strict discipline, there was another reason why they were able to defend Danzhou and not have a large number of deserters. This thought was called Xu yinluo. In the eyes of the nobles, the head Warden was their protector. With him around, the Imperial court would be stable. However, to most people, a supervisor was too far away. Xu Qi an was the true protector of the people and soldiers. As long as he was there, Da Feng would not fall. Now, Xu yinluo was here! He didnt disappoint, just like how he killed the Duke of the state in the capital, blocked the Army of the witchcraft cult at Yuyang pass, and killed the incapable ruler in anger. He had never disappointed anyone. Yang Gong, who was dressed in a red robe, pressed his hands on the wall, took a deep breath, and said loudly, Ning Yu is broken, but not complete! As a result, the chaotic roars and roars on the top of the city wall turned into a tsunami-like better Jade than tiles! As Xu Erlang listened to the wild waves of voices, his eyes slowly swept across the surroundings. The expressions of the guards were reflected in his eyes one by one. Some of them raised their weapons high and shouted until their faces were red.Some of them were filled with blood, but their eyes were burning with fighting spirit.Some were in high spirits, wishing they could rush down the city and stand with their big brother. At this moment, Xu niannian knew that this was a fearless Army. Emotions were contagious. When someone could stir up the emotions of the soldiers and make their blood boil, then, even if they knew that they would die, even if the enemy in front of them was undefeatable, they would still follow the leader in their hearts and die generously. The leader of the DA Feng soldiers was their big brother, Xu Qi an! Ji Xuan himself was a proud Son of Heaven in Yunzhou. He was also the only martial artist who had stepped into the extraordinary realm among the young people of this generation. However, when he saw Xu Qi an single-handedly summon so many powerhouses, he was able to make Luo Yuheng, kou Yangzhou, and other extraordinary figures willing to stand behind him to serve as a foil. This caused the originally low morale of the DA Feng Army to instantly rise, and they began to worship blindly. Ji Xuan couldnt help but feel a burning jealousy in his heart. The hand that was holding onto the hilt of his sword exerted more force as he shouted, Xu Qi an, in the realm of Extraordinaries, can never be made up for by a large number of people, He used all his strength to shout, and it drowned out the noise on the city wall. Then, Ji Xuan turned around and put his palms together in front of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. Bodhisattva, please make your move! If there was only one Xu Qi an on the other side, then with his strength as a rank three intermediate, he could compete with Xu Qi an. Even if he was slightly inferior, the gap would not be too big. But now, Xu Qi an was not fighting alone. With a group of transcendents holding the fort, Ji Xuan did not think that he had the ability to charge through the formation alone. Only the first grade Bodhisattva, the galastar tree, could do this. The number one defense below transcendent-grade. Of course, this didnt mean that the attacking methods of the Galatian tree were bad. Sometimes, defense and attack were directly proportional. Did the Empress allow Zhao Shou to become an official after she ascended the throne? A great Confucian of the second rank in the Confucian system had appeared in great Feng. Good move Xu Pingfeng squinted his eyes and turned to look at the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. Ill have to trouble Bodhisattva to check out their standards. Xu Pingfeng said seriously. Amitabha! The loud chanting reverberated in the sky and drowned out all other sounds. The Buddha of the Kyara tree took a step forward, and the world lost its color. The clouds in the sky surged and were dyed with golden light, and golden ripples appeared under his feet. With every step he took, a rumbling sound could be heard. It was as if the void could not bear his weight. After taking ten steps, the surroundings were completely silent. Both the Yunzhou Army and the Dafeng Army had fallen into a strange silence. It wasnt that they didnt want to speak, but that they didnt dare to. The Acalanatha Dharma power symbolized the heaviness of a mountain and the vastness of the sea.The Vajra Dharma power symbolized strength, unyieldingness, and focused on killing! The two Dharma forms overlapped, making people feel as if they were facing an abyss, as if they were facing a God. How could a mortal dare to speak in front of a deity? This was the suppression of a high-level existence, not shaken by the will of mortals. It turned out that he was facing such a terrifying enemy The guards at the top of the city wall faced the two Dharma laksas and deeply experienced the horror of a first grade Bodhisattva. It was said that the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism were at the peak of the world, and each one of them could be said to be invincible. However, compared to ordinary soldiers, bodhisattvas were too far away, and there had always been a supervisor. He knew the power of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, but he didnt know why. Chapter 1616 - Chapter 1616: A world-shaking sword (2) Chapter 1616: A world-shaking sword (2) Just now, Ji Xuan had terrorized the entire Army by himself. The power he had displayed was visible and within the scope of everyones understanding. Just the pressure from the Buddha of the Kyara tree alone was enough to make the ordinary soldiers and Warriors below the transcendent level keep quiet out of fear. How would he deal with Xu yinluo Some people looked at the blue-robed figure below the city wall. As if in tacit understanding, everyones eyes focused on Xu Qi an, the last backbone of Da Feng. Whos going to test him? Xu Qi an stood with his hands behind his back, smiling. Me! yes, sun Xuanji replied. Then he teleported between the Buddha of the Galaxia and Xu Qi an. Immediately after, senior Brother Sun showed off what was called the Imperial celestial surveillance formation in front of everyone. Circular formations lit up under his feet and flickered alternately like a slideshow. The small circular formations formed a large circular formation, and its power was stacked layer by layer. At the same time, he drew in the air with his finger, drawing out twisted formation patterns, which formed a formation. The clear light continued to light up and extinguish, flashing like a slide show. In the dazzling eyes of the crowd, a giant formation with a diameter of 600 feet appeared under the body of the Buddha of the Kyara tree. The formation was centered on the moon, gathered the power of the five elements in all directions, and rotated counterclockwise. In the sky above the Buddha of the Kyara tree, a similar formation appeared. This formation used the sun as the core, gathered strong wind, Thunder, and lightning, and rotated clockwise. Strangulation! The two giant formations were like millstones, gathering the power of different domains between heaven and earth, turning them into sharp blades to kill the Buddha of the Galaxia tree in the formation. The formation was divided into two distinct areas: Above him, the astral wind had turned into a tornado. The lightning struck into it, and electric arcs flickered in the tornado. Below it was a vortex formed by yin and yang and the five elements, spinning in the opposite direction of the tornado. At the intersection of the two forces was the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. Ji Xuan raised his eyebrows. He had fought with sun Xuanji several times and had a deep understanding of this white-robed Sorcerers strength and character. Sun Xuanji was a man who held back when he did things. Even if it was a life-and-death enemy, he would still find it difficult to fight with his life. But now, this white-robed sorcerer had exploded with combat strength that far exceeded his standard. It seemed like he was staking everything on this one move to determine life and death. At the front of the cloud Prefectures Army, Qi Guangbo held a telescope in his hand and looked at the powerful formation. He sighed, As expected of a third-grade magician, sun Xuanji has a chance of reaching the second grade. In time, he might become the second director, if there is no Imperial Preceptor. GE Wenxuans heart fluttered. Compared to his teacher, who he could only look up to, the power that sun Xuanji had displayed was more attractive to him and became his hope. But whats the use? in front of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, this level of power is nothing. As if in response to GE Wenxuans words, the Vajra Dharma form on top of the Buddha of the Kyara tree raised its fists and slammed them together. Clang! Between heaven and earth, a loud Bell rang. A violent force wreaked havoc with his fists as the core. It tore through the invisible force, the lightning, and the two formations as if it was a piece of rotten wood. In the process, the Buddha of the Kyara tree did not even stop. Sun Xuanji was the first to bear the brunt. His body suddenly arched and he was thrown back by the violent force. However, he was not injured. He gathered layers of formations in front of him to offset the shock wave. Roar! At the back, tens of thousands of soldiers of the cloud Prefecture roared in unison, supporting the Buddha of the jialuo tree. The DA Feng soldiers on the city wall stared nervously at the transcendents, who were represented by Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an squinted his eyes and snorted, The Vajra Dharma power itself is indestructible, not to mention the acalantha Dharma power that only has defense. Even if he is a first-grade, Im afraid he cant break through his defense. Zhao Shou nodded. The supervisor has never been able to seriously damage the Galaxia tree. Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at the scraping King kou Yangzhou. He smiled and said, Senior, do you want to try? Ill wash away my shame. After he broke through in Kou Yang Province, he had been stabilizing his cultivation in the Jian province and polishing his blade intent. His overall strength had improved. But when it came to dealing with the Vajra Dharma idol The old man grinned. Ill try. Didnt it die after trying? Xu Qi an said, I have a rough idea of the Vajra Dharma Powers level. Senior, the state preceptor, and the Dean, the four of us together broke the Vajra Dharma power. In order to break the Vajra Dharma form, one must have the explosive power of a rank-1 martial artist, and not someone who had just entered rank-1. Luo Yuheng and kou Yangzhou nodded and rose into the air at the same time, standing on the same level as the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. . ve been in seclusion for 500 years. Today. Im going to make the nine regions remember me The old mans white hair fluttered in the wind as he slowly exhaled. Buzz The guards at the top of the city wall and the Yunzhou Army in the distance felt the sound of their swords in their sheaths at the same time. It was as if they had been given a spirit and were about to break away from their owners control. I am the current Blademaster, come! The old man shouted. In an instant, sabers were unsheathed, breaking free of their Masters restraints and flying towards Kou Yang Zhou like a mighty flood of steel. The great Feng and the rebel army, two waves of steel, covered the sky. The means of an immortal Miao Youfang was dumbfounded and muttered to himself. In the two armies, the Warriors who cultivated saber intent wanted to kneel down in front of the old man. On the other side, Luo Yuheng lowered his head to look at Xu Qi an. His voice was cold and pleasant. I can only make three moves! After Xu Qi an nodded, she said, the first sword, the heart sword! As soon as he finished speaking, another Luo Yuheng appeared. She was different from her physical body. The spirit of black water formed a long dress, and the Spirit of Fire entered her eyes. When she opened and closed her eyes, they were sharp and threatening. Chapter 1617 - Chapter 1617: A world-shaking sword (3) Chapter 1617: A world-shaking sword (3) The Earth Spirit lifted her up and willingly knelt at her feet. Wind Spirit lifted her beautiful hair and wantonly stretched it upwards and around her, each strand of hair clearly visible. The Yang God of Dao sect! Luo Yuhengs body remained suspended in the air while his yang spirit entered the sword. In an instant, the rusty iron sword emitted a blazing light, and the rust quickly peeled off. Just as the two rank-2 powerhouses were about to launch their attacks, Xu Qi an stretched out his hand and roared, Sword, come! A glistening yellow light flew from the horizon and sent him into Xu Qi ans hands. Da Fengs number one divine weapon, the nation-guarding sword! As he held the sword, Xu Qi an tapped his forehead with his finger. What lit up was not the Golden paint, but a deep black color, the skin color unique to the Asura bloodline. Master Shen Shus power merged into his body, and Xu Qi an, who was already a Rank 2 martial artist, instantly raised his qi and blood. All living beings, listen to my orders! He said slowly. Within the borders of Yongzhou, the power of all living beings swarmed over like a river flowing into the vast ocean. This included the thousands of soldiers guarding the city walls of Chenzhou. Their strength was purer and more powerful. Then, Xu Qi an collapsed his Qi and restrained his emotions. The Jade fragment, which was already a combination of various unique skills, was ready to be used! The nation-suppressing sword buzzed as if it couldnt bear the terrifying power. However, Xu Qi an was still not satisfied. The arm that held the sword suddenly became two times thicker, and the muscles expanded. Strength Gu-berserk! Xu Pingfengs expression changed slightly, as if he was surprised. The power of all living beings! You can mobilize the power of all living beings? The overseers trump card was the power of all living beings, which allowed Xu Qi an to possess it. Xu Pingfeng no longer hesitated. In the next second, he calmed down all his surprise and anger, and patted the sachet on his waist. A series of bronze parts flew out and quickly combined in the air. At the same time, the circular formation under Xu Pingfengs feet expanded, trying to include all the transcendents on both sides. There was no need to test him anymore. Since he already knew his trump card, he would kill Xu Qi an with lightning speed. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, the Buddha of the Kyara tree stopped testing the waters and ran toward Xu Qi an. At this moment, Zhao Shou flicked his finger on the quasi-saints crown and said in a dignified voice, Formations are forbidden in this place! He didnt forbid the use of magic weapons, as it would affect Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng who were in the state of accumulating power. However, formations were unique to warlocks. &Nbsp; the bronze plate was quickly assembled, but without a supporting formation, it was unable to use the divinators power to isolate this part of the world. Luo Yuhengs iron sword and kou Yangzhous saber formation took the lead in attacking at the same time, charging into the enemys formation for the world-shaking sword that was about to strike. This sword will cut through everything like a hot knife through butter! Zhao Shou didnt seem to be satisfied. He used the power of Dharma to add more power to the country-guarding sword. Could this sword break the Vajra Dharma? .. Qingzhou, the disciplinary and investigation office. In the damp and cold prison, screams kept ringing out, accompanied by womens screams and pleas for mercy. In the torture chambers, brutal torture was being performed.Or his skin was burned by a red-hot branding iron;Some of them had their flesh cut off, revealing their white bones. Every instrument of torture was guaranteed to be useful and fully exert its torturous characteristics. The womans screams came from the prison as she was being raped by the demonic priest of the earth sect. After the Yunzhou Army took over Qingzhou, they suppressed the resistance forces, the Squires, and the Vagabonds who did not cooperate. Among these people, some were killed, some were locked up in prison, and all the prisoners of Qingzhou City were taken to the Criminal Investigation Department and handed over to the demonic priest of the earth sect to deal with. This was a torture more terrible than death. In response to the screams were the hideous and wild laughter of the earth sects demonic priest. They wantonly vented the ugly and malicious nature of human nature, enjoying the painful expressions of the prisoners and the screams of death. Chapter 1618 - Chapter 1618: Breaking through with a single sword strike (1) Chapter 1618: Breaking through with a single sword strike (1) In a certain damp and cold cell, Red Lotus slowly stood up, and as he pulled up his pants, he examined the young woman who had just been ravaged. He said with satisfaction, As expected of a rich familys daughter, shes really tender. The woman was curled up on the ground. Her eyes were empty, and her white skin was covered in bruises. After Scarlet Lotus finished speaking, he turned to look at the long line of earth sect disciples behind him and chuckled, Look at how anxious you are. Alright, do whatever you want, but remember to keep your life. Theres still a long way to go, The disciples in Daoist robes also chuckled, their faces full of evil. Thank you, martial uncle Scarlet Lotus. Thank you, martial uncle Scarlet Lotus. Well definitely dote on the little beauty. Daoist priest Red Lotus tidied his clothes and walked out of the dungeon without looking at the woman who was surrounded by the disciples. The earth sect flaunted the evil in human nature, but different people had different priorities. Taoist master Red Lotus was a lustful man who liked to rape innocent women and enjoy their despair and pleading. He was not keen on killing and torture. Taoist master Scarlet Lotus passed through the corridor and came to the prison wardens resting room. He called over a disciple and asked, Have you found any beautiful women recently? The disciple sneered, There are a few He immediately reported to Scarlet Lotus Daoist priest the beauties that his disciples had chosen, such as the wife of. certain person, the daughter of. certain person but they have all surrendered to the Yunzhou Army. It is not convenient to snatch their women. Scarlet Lotus Daoist priest took a sip of tea and said, Its just a few women, they know how to choose. If they dont know whats good for them, then throw their entire family into the dungeon. People died in the dungeon every day, so there had to be new people. Either you send your wife and daughter in, or come in and see how I play with their women. As he spoke, the lust in his eyes burned more and more intensely, as if he felt that this was a good idea. As for the cloud Prefectures Army, Chi Lian wasnt worried at all. Who would dare to challenge the earth sect for a few minor characters? Did they really think that a rank two expert like the Dao chief was a pushover? Even Xu Pingfeng would turn a blind eye to it, because he had to pay a price for roping in the earth sect. When the disciple heard this, his face immediately glowed red and he laughed, Ive taken a fancy to a little beauty for a long time. Ill bring her back today for martial uncle Scarlet Lotus to enjoy. Of course, after uncle-master Scarlet Lotus enjoyed it, it was their turn to enjoy it. hmm, Taoist priest Scarlet Lotus replied. He picked up his teacup and was about to take another sip when he suddenly noticed that the eyes of the disciple in front of him had gone blank. Without any warning, the disciple had drawn the sword on his back and was about to stab his chest. At the same time, the boiling hot tea in her hand spilled out on its own, splashing onto his face. His collar and belt all turned traitor. The former suddenly tightened, trying to strangle him to death. The latter spread out and tied him to the chair, restricting his movements. The teacup on the table flew up and stuck to Daoist priest Red Lotuss chest, accurately catching the disciples sword. The seventh grade of Dao sect-Qi-devouring! It could control everything around it and turn them into its own. It was more exquisite than the martial arts of using Qi to control objects. After blocking the disciples attack, a golden core appeared above Daoist priest Scarlet Lotuss head. Under the black light, his rebellious clothes all lost their spirituality. Although the demonic priest of the earth sect had fallen, the ability of the Jindan itself had not changed. It was even stronger than the Orthodox Jindan of the Taoist sect, because it also had a certain power of falling. The Scarlet Lotus Daoist priest pressed his palm on the disciples chest and exerted some force. With a bang , the disciple hit the wall and fainted. At this moment, two illusionary figures passed through the wall. One was a handsome young man in Daoist clothes;A young woman in light armor and a Scarlet cloak. Heavenly sects Crouching Dragon and young Phoenix! These were their nascent souls. After breaking into the room, li Miaozhen and Li lingsu opened their mouths at the same time and spat out two golden cores, which crashed into red Lotuss golden core. BOOM! Chaotic mental energy swept through the entire dungeon, shaking the minds of the prisoners and earth sect disciples outside. Scarlet Lotus Daoist priests primordial spirit was shaken, and he felt dizzy for a moment. At this moment, the wall rumbled again, and a figure covered in golden light broke through the wall and entered the room. Taking advantage of the shock, master Hengyuan quickly closed in on Taoist priest Red Lotus. He punched his dantian, chest, and face. Taoist priest Red Lotuss body exploded in an instant, and blood and pieces of flesh splattered all over the wall. For monks and Warriors, as long as they could get close, the experts of the same level of other systems were paper tigers, unable to withstand a single blow. Daoist priest Red Lotuss nascent soul escaped. He couldnt care less about his anger and opened his mouth to let out a soundless scream. The sticky and dark power of the nascent soul filled the room and corroded the three fourth-level Masters present. Taking advantage of li lingsu, li Miaozhen, and Hengyuans fight against the corrosive power of the fallen, Red Lotus Daoist took to the air and tried to rush out of the dungeon. He would be safe once he escaped from this place. The Black Lotus Daoist master and his fellow disciples were outside. Whoosh! Suddenly, a bright sword light shot out from the hole in the wall that Hengyuan had crashed into. It was a real sword, but it nailed the illusory Yuanying to the wall. Human sects heart sword, the heart slays the soul! Scarlet Lotus Daoist priests nascent soul melted inch by inch as he roared with a ferocious expression, turning into ashes. All of his unwillingness and anger came to an end. A rank-4 powerhouse was killed on the spot in less than ten breaths. After dealing with Red Lotus, li Miaozhen spoke quickly, master Heng Yuan, youre in charge of clearing the area. Dont leave a single demonic priest of the earth sect in the dungeon. Hengyuan, who was like a golden body, put his hands together and chanted, Chapter 1619 - Chapter 1619: Breaking through with a single sword (2) Chapter 1619: Breaking through with a single sword (2) Dont leave a single one! He turned around without any expression and left the room, walking towards the damp corridor. The Vajra glared! Outside the dungeon, in the criminal investigation office. Streaks of colorful power of virtue descended and condensed into the figure of Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Black Lotus, its time for us to settle the score. Golden Lotus Daoist priest shouted. In the depths of the Yamen, a dark and turbid aura rose and turned into a blooming Black Lotus in the air. In the center of the Lotus platform, a human figure with dark and sticky liquid flowing on it stood. The entire office was filled with the colorful power of merits and the dirty power of depravity. The two Qi realms resisted each other and were clearly separated. He had a pair of blood-red eyes that looked down at the Golden Lotus not far away. Golden Lotus, just you and a few small fish from the Heaven and Earth Society? As soon as he finished speaking, a burly figure appeared above the two opposing forces. He placed a finger on his forehead and said in a low voice, And me! buzz ~the blazing Ring of Fire behind his head ignited, and golden paint instantly covered his entire body. A terrifying aura covered the sky and earth. Vajra of the Buddhist sect? Black Lotuss attention was immediately drawn to him. No! Asuro tapped his forehead again, and the Ring of Fire behind his head disappeared. A beautiful light wheel lit up. Its an Arhat! Impossible! The Black Lotuss aura fluctuated violently as it let out a roar of disbelief. . Outside Danzhou city! Kou Yangzhou spat out a mouthful of saber Qi, which merged with the group of sabers. In an instant, each saber was endowed with a terrifying power. They resonated with each other, merged with each other, and became one. The blades rolled and stabbed at the Buddha of the Galaxia tree in a spiral. At the center of the spiral was a snow-white long sword, Luo Yuhengs heart sword! Luo Yuhengs choice fully demonstrated her wisdom. A martial artist had limited means to deal effective damage to the Galaxia tree. The heart sword was even more lethal to the Bodhisattva than an attack from a supervisor. In the primordial soul domain, the Taoist faction and the wizard were the rulers. Luo Yuheng might not be as powerful as a supervisor, but in terms of the attack on the primordial spirit, a supervisor was not as strong as her. This was the difference caused by the different systems. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree stood in the air and formed a seal with his hands. The unmovable Emperor Ming behind him also formed a seal. The only drawback of the acalantha Dharma power was that when casting the spell, the body had to remain motionless. Buzzzzzz! The space fold was instantly smoothed out, and the area within 300 feet of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree became a pool of stagnant water, without even a trace of wind. The shapeless and intangible space transformed into the most indestructible cage. Ding ding ding The spiral-shaped saber array collided with the frozen void, creating dazzling sparks. The sabers were broken one by one, and the iron pieces were like a rainstorm, splashing in all directions. The soldiers from both sides held their breaths as they watched this scene, not daring to even breathe. It was their good fortune to be able to witness such a miracle. In addition, the result of this battle of offense and defense would directly affect the morale of both sides. Kou Yang Zhou spat out another mouthful of blade Qi, adding it to the blade array. With his palm like a blade, he took a step forward and struck out. The blade formation instantly accelerated, like an electric drill, forcibly breaking through the frozen space and advancing three feet forward. Ding ding ding! At the border between the drill and the space barrier, a bright red light lit up. It was a knife as red as a soldering iron. They then broke into pieces of hot iron, thrown into the air, and splashed on the ground. The old mans face was already ferocious, the muscles on his cheeks were trembling, the veins on his forehead were protruding, and his palm was trembling slightly. I cant break the Vajra Dharma form or the Acalanatha King, but if I cant even break a mere magical barrier, Ill have wasted six hundred years of cultivation Kou Yang Zhous body was like a porcelain vase, cracking inch by inch as blood flowed out. However, his aura rose higher and higher, becoming stronger than ever! Open! The saber array seemed to have gone berserk as it attacked the spatial barrier with all its might. Six feet, ten feet, three feet, ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet The indestructible spatial barrier shattered, and the surrounding air currents gushed into it like water that had been blocked for a long time, setting off a strong wind. Ding ding ding! The remaining blades hacked at the dharmic image of acalantha, but could only create pitiful sparks. But the real killing move followed closely. The iron sword infused with Luo Yuheng sun god stabbed into the space between Acalanathas eyebrows. Ding! Ding! The iron sword flipped and flew into the sky, and Luo Yuhengs sun god shook the iron sword out. The eyes of the Buddha of the Kyara tree were empty for a moment, and he entered a short period of dizziness. The acalantha Dharma form behind him was stiff and unmoving. At this moment, Xu Qi an, who had been accumulating power for a long time, made the most powerful strike in his life. This sword was infused with all kinds of spells, using the number one divine weapon of Dafeng, the National Sword, as a medium, and the target was the Vajra Dharma form. Between heaven and earth, the glistening yellow sword light flashed and then disappeared. The next moment, it was stuck to the chest of the Vajra Dharma form. The 12 arms of the Vajra Dharma form were clasped together, but it was not like the acalantha Dharma form, which could confine space. Therefore, it couldnt resist the undodgeable and unstoppable characteristics of the jade fragment. BOOM! The heaven and earth here instantly boiled, the power of the five elements was in chaos, the space shook violently, on the verge of collapse. The defending Army on the city wall bowed their heads and used the city wall to block the raging spiritual energy turbulence. The Yunzhou Army in the distance fell into chaos, their formation unstable. Fortunately, although they did not have the city wall as a cover, they were far enough. Otherwise, they would be caught in a fight between gods. Phew, phew Chapter 1620 - Chapter 1620: Breaking through with a single sword (3) Chapter 1620: Breaking through with a single sword (3) Xu Qi an leaned on his sword and gasped for breath. In the air in front of him, the Buddha of the Kyara tree stood still. The unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma power was not damaged at all, but the chest of the Vajra Dharma power was full of cracks. The unique characteristics of the country-guarding sword made it impossible for him to repair the Vajra Dharma power in a short time. The cracks continued to expand, and the Vajra Dharma form disintegrated inch by inch, turning into broken light and dissipating. Ka Cha Xu Qi ans chest cracked open like a spider web. The Jade fragment had returned the power to him. A rank two martial artists powerful self-healing ability healed the wound in the blink of an eye. Other than the loss of power, which caused his physical strength to decline, there were no other side effects. Roar! On top of the city walls of Chenzhou, thousands of guards roared in unison. A strong self-confidence grew in the hearts of every guard. The green-robed figure standing with his sword in the middle of the field was like an unshakeable pillar of the country. At this point, the death of the supervisor and the loss of Qingzhou completely disappeared in the hearts of the defenders. Their conviction for victory was reignited. If the Gu clan had such a powerful leader, the entire southern border would be theirs At the top of the city wall, some of the Gu tribe warriors looked at the back of the figure with reverence and started to feel jealous of the surrounding soldiers of Da Feng. As the poison Gods power was limited and could not be directly absorbed, the experts of the poison Clan could not directly absorb the poison Gods power like the poison beasts. This greatly restricted the birth of transcendents. The Gu clan rarely had a second-grade expert, and there was no hope for a first-grade expert. Although a rank three leader could be steadily born, they would often die to transcendent Gu beasts that crawled out of the abyss. There were not many people like Xu Qi an in the history of the Gu clan. Compared to the Chenzhou soldiers, the Yunzhou soldiers in the distance were silent. Ji Xuan looked at Xu Qi an in a daze, and a thought flashed through his mind: Unrivaled! Because of this undeniable fact, his heart was filled with jealousy and anger. I barely managed to advance to rank. 3.. racked my brains and used Zhan Luan to form. blood pill to push my cultivation to the middle stage of rank. 3. If. want to improve further, the blood pill is no longer as effective Even after reaching this stage, I still cant catch up to him. Why, why! His anger and jealousy almost destroyed his rationality. Before this battle, he had thought that he was very close to Xu Qi an. Xu Qi ans body had the devil sealing nail, so his cultivation could not progress. As he advanced, the enemy that he had once looked up to had lost his advantage. Until now, when they saw the sword that made them tremble in fear, the sword that broke the Vajra Dharma power. Once again, Ji Xuan felt a sense of powerlessness, the kind of powerlessness that he felt outside of Yongzhou City. The only person who was not affected by his emotions was Xu Pingfeng. The circular formation under his feet spread out without any warning. While Xu Qi an, Luo Yuheng, and kou Yangzhou were exhausted, the soldiers from both sides were reminiscing about the battle. The formation that was compatible with the bronze ritual implement spread rapidly and enveloped the transcendent cultivators from both sides with lightning speed. Almost at the same time, a teleportation array made of clear light appeared on the surface of the bronze disc. The next moment, the teleportation array swallowed the disc and sent it to the sky dozens of miles away. Sun Xuanji sneered. Xu Qi an slowly raised the corners of his mouth. Xu Pingfeng, you want to copy the method you used against the supervisor to deal with us? Your intelligence is disappointing. No matter how strong a supervisor was, he was alone and had limited means. And among them, there were martial artists, Daoist, sorcerers, Confucians, and even the quasi-rank-3 seven ultimate banner. How could a mere supervisor compare to his fancy methods? Even if any one of them could be beaten up by a supervisor, quantity could make up for quality. Each major system had its own characteristics, and if they worked together, they would definitely be harder to deal with than a single supervisor. Xu Pingfeng looked at his eldest sons mocking eyes, and the corner of his mouth finally twitched. Chapter 1621 - Chapter 1621: Ending karma, evolving sin (6000) _1 Chapter 1621: Ending karma, evolving sin (6000) _1 Xu Pingfeng did not look at his eldest son for long. A clear light flashed under his feet, and he took him to the sky. The ritual implement left behind by the first supervisor was the most important one. Not only could it form its own heaven and earth and shield the power of all living beings, but it also had the power to not be divined or pried into. It was precisely because of this authority that he was able to hide from teacher Jian Zhengs prying into the future, allowing him to see the wrong picture and think that he was the winner of that battle. &Nbsp; only diviners could deal with a divinator. Now, the supervisor had been sealed, but Xu Qi an had inherited the power of all living beings. Moreover, his authority of no divination, no prying was equally effective against experts of other systems, such as Wizards! For example, Tian Huan! Seeing this, Xu Qi an bent his legs and shot up into the sky at supersonic speed as the ground collapsed with a boom . He wanted to fight for the bronze disc. Among the transcendents behind him, Luo Yuhengs thoughts were the purest. He caught up with Xu Qi an reflexively and did not allow him to leave the range of his protection. Then, it was Ji Xuan, sun Xuanji, kou Yangzhou, the Jia Luo tree, and Zhao Shou. They were on guard against each others transcendent experts who didnt care about martial virtue and would deal with their own armies. After the transcendents left one after another, Qi Guangbo looked at the top of the city wall and took a deep breath before shouting, Beat the drum! Attack the city! The cloud state Army had not been idle during this period of time. They had won over many people from the martial world, many of which were powerful forces in the martial world. After all, the cloud state Army had a huge advantage in the past. There were many factions and wandering Warriors who were willing to join them. There were even some wanted criminals who took the initiative to come to Qingzhou to seek refuge. They were eager to earn merit points and turn from wanted criminals who were hiding everywhere to people with real power. Under the sound of the drums, the cloud region Army slowly pushed forward in a square formation. The large shields were in front, the cannons and ballistae were behind, followed by the infantrymen carrying all sorts of siege weapons and the cavalry. Thump thump thump! On the city walls of Chenzhou, the sound of drums could be heard. Yang Yan and the other rank-4s had already climbed up the city wall, each guarding a section of the city wall. It was probably rare to see a city wall like this, guarded by so many rank-4 experts. With Xu Qi ans blade attack and the addition of these level four experts, the guards on the city wall looked at the dense Army of Yunzhou and were not nervous or afraid. Instead, they were full of fighting spirit. Xu yinluos sword strike was so powerful, why would we be afraid of death? High up in the sky, Xu Qi an pierced through the sea of clouds and saw Xu Pingfeng, who was collecting the bronze disc. In the wind riding state, no matter how fast a warrior was, he would not be faster than a Warlock who could teleport. Unable to close the distance with shadow jump With a casual glance, he saw Xu Pingfengs shadow being twisted into the clouds far away. The Qi under his feet exploded like a high-performance propeller and sped up. At the same time, he gave Master Shen Shu control of his body. Turn back to the shore! Xu Qi an said in Shen Shus voice. Xu Pingfengs body stiffened, and he turned around halfway, but he immediately suppressed the urge to turn around. At this time, Xu Qi an had already emerged from the shadows not far away. He did not attack Xu Pingfeng, who could be teleported at any time. Instead, he pounced on the bronze disc, trying to take it. Just as Xu Qi an was about to touch the bronze plate, a Round Array appeared between him and the plate! Teleportation! If he was enveloped by the teleportation spell, he might be sent somewhere far away from the battlefield. This would create an excellent opportunity for Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree to counterattack, so that they could focus on dealing with kou Yangzhou, Luo Yuheng, and the other transcendents. Ding! Ding! The sword light whizzed over and hit Xu Qi ans waist. For a huajin martial artist, this kind of power was enough to make use of, and he retreated from the range of the teleportation technique. Xu Qi an used the power of the flying sword to fly to the side. Luo Yuhengs iron sword took Xu Qi ans place and bore the fate of being transported. Xu Pingfeng kept the bronze disc as he wished. He shrunk it to the size of a palm and kept it in his pocket. At this moment, he saw his eldest son, who was flying in the air, holding the hilt of the National Sword and making a gesture of pulling out the sword. The next moment, a yellow sword light flashed. Xu Pingfengs pupils shrank. He knew that this was Xu Qi ans will . It could not be blocked or dodged, because this was a strike that he had risked his life for. The damage would be reflected back to him at the same time. The physical body of a second stage Warlock was unable to ignore the attack of a transcendent warrior. At that moment, the Acalanatha Dharma form appeared behind Xu Pingfeng and froze the space. The glistening yellow sword light appeared three feet away from Xu Pingfeng, and then slowly extinguished, not even able to cause an explosion. The figure of the Buddha of the Kyara tree appeared behind Xu Pingfeng. Following that, Ji Xuan rode the wind over and stood together with Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree. On the other side, kou Yangzhou, sun Xuanji, and Zhao Shou all charged into the clouds. Even if the Buddha of the Kyara tree couldnt display the Vajra Dharma for the time being, he was still equivalent to. weaker version of. first-grade martial artist. With the blessing of the acalantha, if everyone attacked together, they would probably only end up with a scraped outcome Xu Qi ans eyes swept across the transcendents on his side, and then he looked at Xu Pingfeng and the other two. He quickly analyzed and weighed the situation in his heart. Perhaps the Buddha of the Galaxia tree would even cry out in comfort, Master Xu, stop scratching! Thus, when dealing with the Galaxia tree, we can only contain it. Theres no need to think about defeating it. If even the supervisors cant do it, we cant either. And this battle was just to buy time so that Asuro could kill Black Lotus, who was in Qingzhou Xu Qi an quickly made a decision and adopted the strategy of Tian Jis horse-racing. He transmitted his voice to everyone, Principal, you and I will hold back the Galaxia tree.Senior kou will go and kill Ji Xuan, while senior Sun and the state preceptor will deal with Xu Pingfeng. Chapter 1622 - Chapter 1622: Ending karma and evolving sin (6000) _2 Chapter 1622: Ending karma and evolving sin (6000) _2 Kou Yangzhou was a rank-2, after all, and could suppress Ji Xuan and even kill him. Luo Yuheng and sun Xuanji were able to effectively restrain the Imperial advisor when dealing with a second-grade Warlock who was not known for his high explosive power. At the same time, they would not exhaust the Imperial advisor too much and cause the balance of the karmic fire in his body. As for him and the Deans restraint on the Galatian tree, although the latter had lost his Vajra Dharma, he was still a rank one. Under normal circumstances, even two rank two martial artists would not be able to fight against him. However, the scholarly faction was different. They had the strongest support and had the power of the quasi-Sage Confucian crown, so he could give it a try. Zhao Shou and the others agreed with Xu Qi ans arrangement after some thought. Senior kou, Ill lend you a divine weapon. Xu Qi ans chest flickered, and the peace blade broke out of the mirror , sending himself to the old mans hands reluctantly. Kou Yangzhou received the peace blade, and the blade Qi split the sea of clouds. He was stunned for a moment, as if he didnt expect this divine weapon to be so sharp. He then praised happily, Good blade! Although martial artists claimed that their physical bodies were the most powerful weapons, it also depended on what they were holding. In terms of sturdiness alone, a rank-2 martial artists body was comparable to most peerless divine weapons. However, the characteristics of transcendent artifacts were something that a martial artists body did not possess. For example, the National Sword could burn wounds with sword Qi that could not heal them. The peace blade could not be compared to the National Sword at the moment. However, after being nourished by the Dragon Qi for many days, it could increase kou Yangzhous blade will and increase the old mans attack power. On the other side, the Kiara tree said, Theres something wrong with Xu Qi ans strength. He was too strong, unexpectedly strong. Xu Pingfeng was silent for a moment, and his expression changed as if he had thought of something. Try to sense if the demon sealing nail is still in his body. A golden swastika appeared in each of the Buddhas eyes. He looked at Xu Qi an for a moment, and his already serious face became more serious. He doesnt have the devil sealing nail in his body! If the other party still had the demon sealing nail in his body, his secret technique would have seen it, but there was no such thing. Xu Pingfengs face turned ugly. He has advanced to the second stage. Who pulled out the demon sealing nail for him? The Buddha of the Kyara tree lowered his eyebrows for a moment, then his eyebrows moved slightly and he said word by word, Asuro There were only a few people in the Buddhist faction who could remove the demon sealing nail. Combined with the defeat at the southern border, it was easy to deduce who the problem was. But the Buddha of the Kyara tree did not understand how Asuro avoided the Dharma. Xu Pingfengs brows furrowed. Had Asuro and Xu Qi an formed an alliance? In this case, there was definitely no place for the Shura Kings youngest son in Buddhism. However, since he had already joined the great Fengs camp, why didnt he appear at this time? What was he doing? What other purpose did he have? In a flash, the Super chess player had guessed Xu Qi ans true purpose. Black Lotus, their true target is Black Lotus. Xu Pingfeng said in a low voice, Galaxia tree, protect the Yunzhou Army. Im going back to Qingzhou. As he spoke, the teleportation array beneath his feet lit up. Teleportation is prohibited in this place! Zhao Shou flicked the quasi-saints crown and used the power of the Confucian school to change the rules of heaven and earth. He didnt directly use the damage on the enemy, nor did he exaggerate too much. He only restricted the teleportation and didnt even restrict other formations. The advantage of this was that the power of absolute command would last for a long time. Without teleportation, warlocks would lose their mobility, which they were so proud of, and they would not be able to leave the battlefield. Zhao Shou! For the first time, Xu Pingfeng was furious. He growled, When I enter the Central Plains in the future, Ill definitely cut off your scholarly inheritance! Zhao Shou smiled. To my mothers pleasure. .. The punishment was brought to the court. Aware of the enemys attack, the Lotus Daoists of the earth sect rushed out of the house, but were immediately suppressed by Asuros monstrous arrogance. The Buddhist sect wants to be the enemy of our earth sect? Black Lotus stood on the Lotus platform and asked angrily. Asuro didnt waste any time. His right fist glowed with a brilliant light, holding the power of the thief-killing fruit position, and punched out. At this moment, in the courtyards of the disciplinary and investigation office, the formations that had been set up in advance lit up one by one. This was the earth sects new base, so Xu Pingfeng had already set up a formation in the Yamen. A sharp metal spirit rushed up from the West, a fiery light shot up to the sky from the South, a heavy and churning water spirit from the North, and vegetation grew in the East, vines surging like tentacles. In the center of the formation, the power of the Earth Spirit gushed out. The Black Lotus immediately produced the four Dharma images of Earth, wind, water, and fire, and absorbed the power of the formation into the Dharma images. The four apparitions returned to Black Lotus body in an instant, and a five-colored ball of light condensed on his fist. BOOM! The collision of the two forces produced a deafening explosion, which lifted the surrounding buildings as if they were dry weeds. They were equally matched. Hmph! Black Lotus red eyes glanced at Asuro and Golden Lotus, and she sneered, this formation uses the fate energy of Qingzhou as the disc and condenses the five elements. In the formation, Im like a tiger with wings. Guess where the eye of the formation is? He was the eye of the formation. As long as he did not leave the formation, it would not break. As long as they could hold on for long enough, Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree would eventually notice the change in the situation and rush back to help. Jinlian, do you think I moved the earth sects headquarters to Qingzhou because I was afraid of your revenge? No, I want to have the home field advantage. Although I dont know why this Buddhist Arhat would help you, youre underestimating us a little too much. Building a world-shocking formation was one of the deals he had made with Xu Pingfeng. It was also the reason why he was able to remain in Qingzhou without worry. Chapter 1623 - Chapter 1623: Ending karma and evolving sin (6000) _3 Chapter 1623: Ending karma and evolving sin (6000) _3 Oh, Taoist master Jin Lian replied with a calm expression. . I cant break. Warlocks formation, but this one is rooted in the ground and relies on the ley lines of the earth Hmm, did you forget about The Earth Book? There were two types of formations. One was based on the Warlocks own body, and with a thought, the formation could be formed. The other was a solidified formation, using the mountains and rivers as the foundation to set up a large formation. The former could not be broken unless the Warlock was killed. However, the latter was restrained by the book of the nether world. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest took out the ninth fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and spat out a mouthful of power of virtue at the mirror before throwing it into the sky. The Earth Book spun rapidly, rippling with a gorgeous Halo. A few rays of light flew out from the office of the Penal and Investigation Bureau and met with the fragment of the book of the nether world. The seven small Jade mirrors gathered together, and their shape quickly melted , turning into pieces of irregular Jade fragments, like Broken Porcelain. These fragments combined with each other, forming a square Jade plate with a missing corner. Under Daoist priest Golden Lotuss control, the square Jade plate slowly sank into the ground. In the next moment, the formation in the office of penal and investigation crumbled, and the power of the five elements in the four directions dissipated. Asuros ears twitched. He looked at the spot where the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld had disappeared and frowned slightly. As the owner of the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, he had heard low murmurs at that moment. The Black Lotus Taoist was shocked and furious. He roared, You dare to gather The Earth Book? How dare you? His tone was filled with anger and fear, as if something terrible would happen when The Earth Book gathered. What would happen when The Earth Book gathered The thought flashed through Asuros mind, but he did not think too much about it. The radiant wheel of light behind his head was hidden, and the Ring of Fire exploded, turning into a golden stream of light that shot toward the Black Lotus. The Black Lotuss body, which was flowing with a pitch-black and sticky liquid, suddenly turned illusory and was replaced by a surging air current. He turned into a gust of wind and dodged Asuros attack. At the same time, a pool of sticky liquid that was left in the distance swallowed Asuros figure like a fountain. Turn back to the shore! Asuros calm voice came from the fountain. The Black Lotuss flying momentum came to a halt, and it couldnt help but turn around. Seeing that there was no way to escape, the Black Lotus made a prompt decision to withdraw the wind Dharma form and let its body collapse into a sticky, turbulent black ocean, swallowing and corrupting everything around it. In the office of penal and investigation, the ordinary officials and guards all lost their minds. Some of them couldnt control their desire to kill and would kill anyone they saw;Some of them only wanted to vent their sexual desires, pouncing on anyone they saw, regardless of gender;Some of them greedily plundered the property in the Yamen, wanting to take it for themselves. The four members of the heaven and earth Association, who were slaughtering the demonic priest of the earth sect, rose up in a panic with the wind to avoid the flood-like power of depravity. This massive corrupting power had already exceeded the limit of what a Daoist golden core could purify. At least, they, who were rank-four, could not avoid it. On the other hand, the demonic priests of the earth sect were like fish in water, their strength greatly increasing. Asuro sat cross-legged, the viscous liquid blocked by the light golden halo. Meditation! Golden Lotus Daoist priest floated into the air and transformed into a blazing sun, blooming with colorful power of virtue. Chi Chi The sticky and dirty liquid gave off black smoke, and the sticky liquid that covered Asuro quickly disintegrated and disappeared. Asuro leaned over and reached his palms into the rolling, sticky liquid. The light wheel behind his head exploded. Kill the thieves! Screams rang out everywhere in the office of justice and punishment. The sticky liquid receded like the tide and transformed back into a human figure. It was a human figure that was melting and disintegrating, almost unable to maintain. The only characteristic of the thief-killing fruit position was that it would not stop until one of them was dead, which was similar to the power of the country-guarding sword. Asuros body flashed and reappeared in front of Black Lotus. He twisted his waist, raised his arms, and threw a thunderous punch. BOOM! The Black Lotus body exploded, and a sticky liquid that was like mud exploded in all directions. At this moment, his fallen bodys characteristic of being on the verge of collapse had instead become his trump card to avoid being killed by the martial artists. The raindrop-like liquid fled quickly and congregated into a twisted and melted human figure in the distance. Without any hesitation, the Black Lotus used the wind form to control the air flow and tried to escape from the city of Qingzhou. Turn back to the shore! Asuro put his hands together and used commandment again to stop Black Lotus from escaping. The distorted human figure came to a sudden stop, then collapsed into a stream of air and disappeared without a trace. This was a Black Lotus disguised by the wind Dharma with a part of the power of the fallen, but his real body A ball of pitch-black liquid shot toward the Golden Lotus in the air. It suddenly opened up like a curtain and wrapped around Daoist priest Golden Lotus. The Black Lotus true target was Golden Lotus Daoist priest. After I digest the Golden Lotus and replenish my body, Ill let you die without a burial ground. Blacklotus laughed wildly. After a short exchange of blows, he knew that this Buddhist Arhat was unparalleled. The enemy in front of him was a third grade Vajra and a second grade Arhat. Even if it was a one-on-one fight, it would be very difficult for him to win. Logically speaking, with the addition of a third-grade yang God who had mastered the power of virtuous merits, Black Lotus would be even more unlikely to win. However, the Golden Lotus was different. The two of them were originally one, while the Black Lotus was second-grade and the Golden Lotus was third-grade. This had turned Daoist priest Golden Lotus into a pure tonic. Suddenly, the Black Lotus in the air screamed, Fake? No, thats impossible Chi Chi The power of virtue shot out from the curtain, and bursts of green smoke rose. The Black Lotus didnt get anything. Instead, it was burned by the power of virtue and was severely injured. Asuros expression remained the same, as if he had already expected this. He bent his knees and lifted the radiant wheel of light behind his head. The third strike! BOOM! The fist pierced through the curtain , and the Black Lotus screamed as it disintegrated, black mud splashing in all directions. Chapter 1624 - Chapter 1624: Ending karma and evolving sin (6000) _4 Chapter 1624: Ending karma and evolving sin (6000) _4 At this moment, a rainbow-colored ray of light shot into the Bureau of penal and investigation, enveloping the black mud that was splattering all over the sky. The colorful light turned into the Golden Lotus Taoist priest and smiled at Asuro. This was the real Golden Lotus Daoist priest. The one just now was a fake created by the supply fruit. When Asuro quietly escaped from alanda, he knew that he could not return, so he took a Buddhist relic-the offering fruit. On that day, during the discussion in The Earth Book chat group, the members had formulated a plan to get rid of Black Lotus in the shortest time possible according to their various trump cards and the enemys situation. This plan had three core conditions: One, a clone that was able to pass off as the real one. The core of the plan was the bait, Daoist priest Golden Lotus. The offering fruit was a second-grade Arhat fruit, and the strength of the Golden Lotus Daoist priest that it conjured was lower than second-grade, just in line with the standard of someone who had just entered third-grade. It was perfect. Two, Black Lotus would take the risk and take the opportunity to repair himself. Black Lotus, who had fallen into the devil path, was greedy and cruel by nature. Fear of death and caution were not evil in human nature. When he was in danger but had a chance to turn the situation around, the answer to what choice he would make was self-evident. Three, Asuros control of the situation. He had to create a situation where the Black Lotus could not escape but was not desperate enough to force him to take the risk and devour the Golden Lotus. When the Black Lotus chose to devour the fake Golden Lotus, he was destined to be severely injured by the power of virtue of the fake Golden Lotus and die faster. The plan seemed simple, but it actually included the control of the enemys psychology, the assessment of ones own strength, and the wisdom to reasonably use the cards. Of course, with the wisdom of Xu Qi an, Chu Yuanxi, asulo, and Daoist priest Golden Lotus, this plan was actually quite simple. After all, among these people, there were either a genius in solving cases, a scholar, a great Empress, a traitor who had been hiding for hundreds of years, and the unfathomable old silver coin. Despicable, despicable and shameless Golden Lotus Daoist priests body kept twisting, as if something was about to rush out of his body. However, the force of the impact became weaker and weaker, and finally returned to nothingness. The Black Lotus was no longer able to fight against the Golden Lotus Daoist priest at his peak. Success! Golden Lotus Daoist priest let out a long sigh. Even an expert of his level was filled with joy and excitement at this moment. He had endured humiliation and cultivated the members of the heaven and earth Association. He had planned for many years and today, his wish had come true. He had finally killed him. After that, as long as he used the power of virtue to refine the Black Lotus, he would be able to recover his cultivation. Daoist priest Golden Lotus flew up with the wind and looked down at the executioner. She saw Heng Yuan, who was covered in blood like a god of death, flying on his sword and whistling like the wind. He also saw the demonic priest of the earth sect, who had lost his will to fight and was fleeing out of the Yamen in panic. AI! Beams of colorful light shot out of Daoist priest Golden Lotuss body, piercing through the Lotus Daoists and purifying their lives and past sins. Daoist priest, does the fragment of the nether world Book have a weapon spirit? What did Black Lotus mean by that? Asuro asked. Ah? What did you just say? Golden Lotus Daoist priest was confused. Asuro said, If you dont confess, Ill join forces with Xu Qi an and the other members to expel you from the Tiandi society. Ah, this Daoist priest Golden Lotus suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to have too many uncontrollable experts in the group. He thought for a moment, and said, Ill explain this in detail in the Tiandi society. Lets leave this place and go to Danzhou to help Xu Qi an. Chapter 1625 - Chapter 1625: A great victory (1) Chapter 1625: A great victory (1) Break the scholarly factions inheritance? Xu Pingfeng, Im going to kill you now! Xu Qi an flicked his thumb, and the nation-guarding sword made a clanging sound. He immediately collapsed all his Qi activity, restrained all his emotions, and was ready to break the Jade. Qiang! The nation-suppressing sword slashed out, and a yellow sword light flashed. With Xu Qi ans current physical strength, he could slash out the Jade fragments many times over his limit. He did not have to worry about running out of energy after one slash. This was the powerful recovery ability of a rank two martial artist. In the next moment, a glistening yellow sword light appeared in front of Ji Xuans chest. Pulling out the sword toward Xu Pingfeng was just a cover-up; his real target was Ji Xuan. Pick the soft persimmons and pinch them! At the same time, sun Xuanji raised his foot and stomped on the ground, causing circular formations to surround Ji Xuan. Among them, there were lightning formations that flickered with lightning arcs, blazing flame formations that burned with raging flames, metal formations that glowed with white light Kou Yangzhous figure appeared behind Ji Xuan like a ghost, and the peace blade slashed towards his neck. Zhao Shou said, The power of this saber has doubled! The peace blade burst out with a blazing light. A killing trap! Ji Xuan, a rank 3 martial artist, was instantly targeted by transcendent Da Feng. His premonition of danger did not work at all. It was not until Xu Qi ans saber intent hit his chest that he realized that the Jade fragment was aimed at him. The martial artists premonition of danger was of course useless, because Xu Qi an had used Tiangangs star shifting technique to shield the aura of this blade. Ji Xuan did not make any movements, as if he had accepted his fate. Not far away, Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree disappeared at the same time and reappeared around Ji Xuan. The Galatian tree calmly formed a seal with both hands, and the unmovable Emperor Ming behind him also did the same. The spatial folds were instantly smoothed out, and there was no wind at all. Before the sword radiance that had struck Ji Xuans chest could explode, it was forcibly extinguished. Sun Xuanjis various formations froze, as if they were in an ink-wash painting. Behind Ji Xuan, kou Yangzhou, who was trying to behead Ji Xuan, seemed to have been hit by a freezing spell. A single spell was enough to break the attacks of the transcendents. This was the power of a first grade Bodhisattva. Even though it had lost a Vajra Dharma form, the Galaxia tree was still ranked first. After resolving the attack with the acalantha Dharma form, the galastar tree turned around and swept towards the old man. It raised its arm that was thicker than a womans waist and smashed it towards Kou Yang Zhou. During this process, circular formations made of clear light appeared on the left and right sides of Kou Yang Zhou, extending out chains made of clear light that bound Kou Yang Zhous hands and feet. If this punch landed, Kou Yang Zhous body would definitely be blown apart. The body of a second-grade warrior obviously couldnt withstand the attack of a first-grade Bodhisattva. Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree cooperated well, and the situation was instantly reversed. The best way to save Kou Yang Province was to use the teleportation book to bring him away. They want to force me to change the rule and lift the. teleportation is prohibited here restriction Zhao Shou immediately understood what Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree were thinking. In an instant, Zhao Shou had a solution. He had no time to talk to Xu Qi an and the others. He chose to trust his companions. Zhao Shou took a step forward and used his finger as a pen to draw array patterns in the air. Two identical formations appeared behind the Buddha of the Kyara tree. Four chains of clear light emerged from his eyes and wrapped around his right arm. This was the ability of a fifth stage Confucian scholar. It could learn the enemys spell and record it on paper. Although it was weaker than the original, it was not too different. At Zhao Shous level, he didnt need to rely on paper. He could read it with. thought No, he could learn. At the same time that the chains of clear light wrapped around the Galaxia tree, the peace blade left kou Yangzhous hand and cut through his robe. The tip of the blade pierced through his robe and landed on kou Yangzhous head. This caused the shadow under the robe to fall on kou Yangzhous body. The shadow instantly expanded and transformed into Xu Qi an. He stood in front of kou Yangzhou and waved his sleeves. He clasped his hands together at his lower abdomen, and the power of living beings condensed into a ball that collapsed inward. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The chains wrapped around the right arm of the Kaluo tree broke one by one, unable to restrain the powerful first grade Bodhisattva. However, its mission had been completed. It had won precious breathing space for kouyang Prefecture and time for Xu Qi an to help. The muscles on Xu Qi ans arms expanded. Strength Gu: berserk! He pushed out the ball of life force with all his might to meet the fist of the galastar tree. Ding ding ding ding! The saber will burst out, and the old man also cut off the chains that bound him. He put his hands on Xu Qi ans back, and his Qi surged. BOOM! Like the explosion of a massive missile, the rippling air waves spread out, blasting a vacuum zone with a diameter of hundreds of feet in the layers of clouds. Xu Pingfeng, Ji Xuan, Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji, and Luo Yuheng, the five transcendents, all flew back. The first round of the two sides strange moves could be called a fight between Immortals. Both Ji Xuan and Kou Yang Zhou were on the verge of death. Youre restricting the teleportation here and not letting us leave to buy time for your accomplices in Qingzhou? Ji Xuan, whose back was drenched in cold sweat, flicked his saber and laughed. In at most 15 minutes, the Buddha of the Kyara trees Vajra power will be restored. Ill see how you die then. Xu Qi an, do you think that the number of transcendents can make up for the difference in grades? What a joke! What he said was the truth. Xu Qi ans sword strike outside Danzhou city was indeed earth-shattering, but it could not compare to the blade delivered by the Confucian saints heroic soul. If this dragged on, at least a few of the transcendents from Da Feng would die when the Buddha of the Kyara trees Vajra Dharma was restored. This time, he and the state preceptor wouldnt just stand by and watch to test their trump cards. He wouldnt have given Xu Qi an the chance to charge up his strength for that sword strike. .. Outside the city of Qingzhou. Asuro looked at Golden Lotus and said, Daoist priest, arent you going with me to Danzhou to help? Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head. Ill refine the Black Lotus first to recover my cultivation. You can go and help out in Danzhou. The White Emperor had appeared before, perhaps not in Jiuzhou. However, since it had formed an alliance with Xu Pingfeng, it would not stand by and do nothing. For now, as long as you let me recover my cultivation first, I can make up for the lack of combat strength with the number of second-grade cultivators. By the time he finished repairing his body and returned to rank-2, there would be four rank-2 powerhouses in the great Feng camp. The White Emperor, the descendant of the gods and devils, would definitely return to Jiuzhou. At that time, it would be a real life and death situation. Asuro nodded and looked at Chu Yuanyou and the other three behind Golden Lotus. What about you guys? Li Miaozhen didnt hesitate. Of course were going to Danzhou, The three of them nodded. Since he was already here, he naturally couldnt miss the opportunity to kill the enemy. Asuro nodded slightly. Ill rush over to provide reinforcements. With a boom, he shot up into the sky like a cannonball. In an instant, he turned into a black dot and disappeared into the sea of clouds. .. Xu Qi an said expressionlessly, Before that, I will kill you first! Ji Xuan sneered, . Ill return the same words to you As soon as he finished speaking, a loud explosion was heard. The clouds split apart and a figure, like a shooting star, fiercely crashed into Ji Xuan. Who was that? Ji Xuans expression changed slightly. He didnt have time to think. The long knife in his hand was thrust forward, and the burning Qi distorted the air. Kachaa! The weapon that was infused with the transcendent warriors aura exploded into pieces on the spot. Ji Xuan felt an overbearing force passing through the handle of the blade and into his wrist. The web between his thumb and forefinger was split open, followed by the right arm that was holding the blade. The figure was like a tyrannical siege vehicle, directly sending Ji Xuan flying. The Ring of Fire exploded. Asuro grabbed Ji Xuans ankle and pulled him back, preparing to take this rank 3 martial artist away. Ji Xuans left foot, which was not caught, kicked Asuros face hard. It felt like he had kicked a peerless divine weapon. Kachaa! Asuro crushed his ankle and retreated. Whoosh The space trembled and the folds were smoothed out, not a single gust of wind could leak in. Fortunately, Asuro had retreated quickly, otherwise he would have been in the same situation as Kou Yang state. Theyre here! Xu Qi an grinned, and his smile was brighter than ever. Asuro let out a sound of acknowledgment and stepped into the void, slowly walking to the camp of the DA Feng extraordinary. Luo Yuheng and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. Obviously, the operation in Qingzhou had been successfully completed. On the other side, the bones in Ji Xuans crushed ankle regenerated. However, blood continued to ooze out. It was as if there was a terrifying force that was constantly eroding the wound, preventing it from healing. Without the help of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, I would have been killed by him within ten moves Ji Xuans heart trembled. At the same time, he also realized that Asuros appearance meant that the Black Lotus had fallen. Yunzhou had lost a second grade transcendent. Xu Pingfeng had already predicted that Black Lotus would die. With his calculative personality, he did not reveal any of his emotions, but his face darkened. Xu Pingfeng, didnt you predict the enemys moves? Have you ever thought that this day would come? Xu Qi an didnt plan to let him go. She took the opportunity to mock him. What Bullsh * t State Teacher, bah! Asuro! The Galaxia tree said in a deep voice, How dare you betray me, betray the Buddhist League! Asuro laughed. What, you really think Ive sold my life to Buddhism? The hatred for the extermination of my clan and the murder of my father, I will settle it with the Buddhist sect one by one. How did you betray Buddhism? You guess! Asuro said with a smile. The Buddha of the Kyara tree looked at him deeply and took a deep breath. Alright, Ill clean up my sect today! His nine-feet-tall figure expanded once again. His qi and blood pierced through the heavens, causing the entire space to shake. Come at me! Asuro, Xu Qi an, and Kou Yang Zhou pounced at the Galaxia tree at the same time, and the scene seemed to freeze! Danzhou. On top of the city wall that was covered in bullet holes, blood, and scorch marks, Xu Erlang heard the sound of the horn that signaled the retreat of the Yunzhou Army. Large numbers of enemy soldiers retreated in panic, leaving behind corpses all over the ground. The cannons on the city wall continued to fire, dealing heavy blows to the retreating enemy. Xu Erlang retracted his gaze and looked at the corpses of the enemies and defenders on the city wall. He let out a sigh of relief. It should be Xu ningyan and the others who have finished fighting. Chu Yuanqi walked to his side and supported the tottering Xu Erlang. Xu Erlang pondered for a moment and said, So, it seems like big brother won? Not knowing that she was beside the two of them, li lingsu chuckled. Its hard to say, maybe its a draw. On the cloud regions side, theres still a rank one who hasnt participated in the battle. The situation in great Feng is still not optimistic. Xu Erlang glanced at him. He wasnt too familiar with li lingsu and only knew that she was his big brothers follower. She was also a rare beauty who could compete with him in terms of appearance. Gradually, the sound of the cannons stopped. The enemy had already run out of range. The soldiers on the city wall stopped firing. They held their weapons and cheered loudly. To the defenders, they had won the battle. The enemy had gathered an Army of tens of thousands and was about to attack the city. All the transcendents were out and they attacked the city aggressively. Now that he had abandoned his armor and left, it was obvious that Xu yinluo had won the battle on another battlefield. This was the first major victory since the fall of Qingzhou. The battle of Chenzhou was destined to spread throughout Yongzhou. Hearing the cheers of the guards, Xu Erlang felt a little relieved. When news of this battle spreads back to the capital, those who are not convinced in their hearts should also accept their fate. Emperor huaiqings ascension to the throne is the general trend. On the contrary, if Danzhou was lost, huaiqings Ascension would become an excuse for some to attack the Emperor, and he would become the object of doubt and criticism of the common people and the world. .. [ PS: night watchman has a audio book. You can listen to it in the Himalayas. Its well-made and has a strong lineup. ] I personally listened to it for a few hours yesterday. Its really good, especially in the restoration of the original work. Its very well done. The main point was restoration! Chapter 1626 - Chapter 1626: Li lingsu:This ape brother ...(6600) _1 Chapter 1626: Li lingsu:This ape brother (6600) _1 In the face of the three aggressive men, the Buddha of the Kyara tree formed a seal with his hands and smoothed out the space folds. He condensed a space cage in front of him and blocked the three second-grade martial artists. Kou Yang Zhou started spinning like a top, like an electric drill. His blade intent burst out, creating a hole in the spatial cage. The Ring of Fire behind Asuros head exploded, and the muscles on his back bulged. Every cell in his body was exerting force, pushing his fist to punch the hole that Kou Yang Zhou had made. The spatial cage shattered. Xu Qi an jumped out, his green robe fluttering in the wind. He crossed the peace blade and the nation-guarding sword in his hands and slashed. In the process, the power of all living beings was added to the blade. Ding! Ding! The Taiping knife and the country-guarding sword created dazzling sparks on the chest of the jialuo tree, leaving two white marks. What. tough nut Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. The next moment, the Buddhas fist pierced through Xu Qi ans chest, and pale golden blood spurted out. Even with monk Shenshus completed diamond body and Shura bloodline, he still couldnt block the fist of a first stage Bodhisattva, who was a first stage monk. Xu Qi an threw away his sword and hugged the right arm of the Galaxia tree. He grinned. Bang! Bang! The chest of the Kiara tree caved in. This was the first time he was injured. The Jade shattered! Xu Qi an returned all the damage that the Galaxia tree had done to him. Kou Yangzhou held the peace blade and turned into a sharp blade light, crashing into the chest of the jialuo tree. The blade intent of a Rank 2 martial artist tore through space, carrying the will to cut through everything. Bang Bang Bang The Galaxia tree picked up Xu Qi an with one arm and smashed him heavily on kou Yangzhous body. It was like two meteorites had collided, and with a shock wave, the two were sent flying. Shua shua shua! Asuro stepped into the air and seized the opportunity. The Ring of Fire behind his head disappeared, and a beautiful wheel of light appeared. He grabbed the light wheel behind his head and his fist lit up with a beautiful light. Clang! The power of the thief-killing fruit was all poured into the chest of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. Asuros fist successfully pierced through the chest of the galastar tree and avenged Xu Qi an. Finally. the defense was broken Kou Yangzhou and Xu Qi an were almost crying tears of joy. They had fought from outside of Chenzhou City until now, and finally, they had broken the defense of this stinky stone in the latrine. The characteristic of the Acalanatha Dharma laksana was the word acalanation. Even the supervisor couldnt do anything to an unmoving Galaxia tree, but once it moved, it lost the support of the unmovable Emperor. Without the Vajra Dharma form, the defense of the Kiara trees body was normal. Xu Qi ans injury-for-injury jade fragment, as well as Asuros unrivaled rank-2 violent output, successfully broke through the defense of the Galos tree. Seeing Asuros fist pierce through the chest of the Galatian tree, Ji Xuan and Xu Pingfengs eyebrows twitched. This was the first time the strongest Bodhisattva of Buddhism had been injured since he entered the Central Plains. This seemed to be a bad sign. Anger flashed in the eyes of the Galatian tree. He grabbed Asuros head with his big hand and lifted him up. At this moment, he was like a muscular man with bulging muscles. Kacha! The sound of Asuros skull cracking could be heard, and pale golden blood flowed from the gaps between the fingers of the Galatian tree. Boom, boom, boom The sound of drums suddenly rang out, one after another, as fast as a rainstorm. Asuros dark golden body was covered in a layer of black, as if ink had been poured on it. He released the power of his Shura bloodline. The sound of the skull cracking stopped. At this moment, Xu Qi an dragged out a trail of afterimages and slithered behind the Galaxia tree like a ghost. He stood back to back with the Galaxia tree, held the country-guarding sword in his right hand, and stabbed it behind him. The country sword pierced into the chest of the Galos tree. The characteristics of the country sword and the thief-killing fruit position burst out at the same time, burning the wound. Pain flashed through the eyes of the Buddha of the Kyara tree. It was the second time he had felt pain in 500 years. The first time was when Jian Zheng had pierced his head with the Confucius Saint carving knife. Bang! Bang! Before Xu Qi an could pull out his sword and retreat, Galatian tree kicked the rising star who dared to hurt him away. Then, he picked up Asuro and smashed it at Xu Qi an. The two dark figures collided. Xu Qi an and Asuro groaned, and the same thought flashed through their minds: This guy was so hard! Bang Bang Bang Bang Qi gushed out from the bottom of the Galos trees feet. Every step it took seemed to be stepping on the ground, making a rumbling sound. He quickly caught up with Xu Qi an and Asuro, who were flying backward. He used his fists, legs, elbows, and knees as weapons and broke the bones and tendons of the two men. Pale golden blood fell like rain. In the process, Kou Yang Zhou tried to help many times, but he was sent flying by a punch or a palm from the Jia Luo tree. Kachakachaa! The Galatian tree, who was attacking fiercely, suddenly stopped, and the sound of bones breaking came from his body. Xu Qi an used broken Jade to interrupt the combo of the Galaxia tree. PU ~the domineering blade intent pierced through the chest of the Galatian tree that had yet to heal. For a Rank 2 martial artist like kou Yangzhou, the stagnation of the Galatian tree just now was simply a flaw that had been delivered to his eyes. After being stabbed in the chest again and again, the Galatian tree was furious. He turned around and swung his arm, sweeping his fist backward. The old mans head shrank, and then he heard the sound of his skull flying. On the other side, Xu Qi an and Asuro pieced the broken arm and skull together, put the hanging intestines back into their stomachs, and pounced on the Galaxia tree to share the pressure of kouyang Prefecture while their injuries were healing rapidly. The four of them started fighting. From time to time, someones head would fly up, and someones thigh would be twisted off. The scene was bloody and violent. Chapter 1627 - Chapter 1627: Li lingsu:This ape brother ... (6600) _2 Chapter 1627: Li lingsu:This ape brother (6600) _2 Jia Luo Shu punched Xu Qi an on the left and Asuro on the right. He could even step on Kou Yang Zhou, showing the true colors of a rank one expert. However, his chest was stabbed again and again. The power of the thief-killing skill and the characteristics of the country-guarding sword stacked together, and his injuries became more and more serious. A ray of clear light rushed out from Xu Pingfengs chest and shrouded everyones head. At the same time, the round formation under his feet expanded and tried to cover everyone. He wanted to use this opportunity to expand the domain of the bronze disc and isolate this world so that Xu Qi an could not control the power of all living beings. The increase in the life force had turned him from a rank two martial artist to a Peak Master with explosive power comparable to Asuro. The two of them were the main forces against the Galaxia tree. As long as Xu Qi an was beaten back to his original state, the situation could be reversed. Zhao Shou flicked his crown and said in a deep voice, Formations are forbidden in this place! Before the expanding circle formation could cover everyone, it was restricted by the rules of this place and dissipated helplessly. Xu Pingfeng was not angry. Instead, he was happy, and the corner of his mouth twitched. All of a sudden, Ji Xuan, who had been at the edge of the battlefield, sneaked up to sun Xuanji. When Zhao shounian said that formations were forbidden in this place, he stood up and got close to Sun Xuanji. A Warlock who couldnt use formations was no different from a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of an extraordinary warrior. Sun Xuanjis pupils contracted violently. He did not have the premonition of danger that martial artists had, so he could not detect danger in advance. But now, every nerve and every cell was sending him a dangerous signal. Defensive items flew out from the silk bag at his waist. There was. bronze bell, a heart-protecting mirror, an iron shield However, before these magic tools could be activated, they were already torn apart by Ji Xuan with the violence of a martial artist. Xu Pingfengs real goal was not to expand the area of the bronze disc. With Zhao Shou holding the fort, he did not have the chance to use the first-generation magical weapon. The magic weapon he had just used was just a cover. The one he really wanted to kill was sun Xuanji. Sun Xuanji was the same as Ji Xuan. They were the weakest transcendents present and were the easiest to kill with a single strike. As long as he could kill sun Xuanji, this battle would not be considered a loss. He was sure that Zhao Shou would restrict formations, not Dharma artifacts, because formations were exclusive to magicians, while Dharma artifacts included Dharma Treasures and peerless weapons. Restricting the use of magic tools was equivalent to cutting off one of Xu Qi ans arms. Bang Bang Bang! After three magic weapons exploded in succession, Ji Xuans punch pierced through sun Xuanjis chest with irresistible force. Blood instantly dyed his white clothes red. Just as Ji Xuan was about to take the life of this third stage Warlock, he suddenly saw the other party take out a ball of black silk that was emitting a poisonous gas. The silk quickly wrapped around Ji Xuan and tied him together with sun Xuanji. Netherworld silk! This was the excess silk that sun Xuanji had used to weave the flag, which he had refined into a magical weapon. It only had two uses-binding enemies and poison. The netherworld silkworms poison was able to cause a certain amount of damage to transcendent Warriors. Of course, sun Xuanji chose to use it not because of the poison, but because of its toughness. He wanted to use this opportunity to entangle Ji Xuan. With Ji Xuans cultivation base and without the help of a peerless divine weapon, it was impossible for him to break free from the netherworld silk in a short period of time. Whoosh ~ A rusty iron sword swept through the sea of clouds with a whooshing sound. Ji Xuans head exploded in the sword light, sending blood, flesh, and bones flying. Luo Yuheng used his second sword-Imperial Sword technique! After losing his head, Ji Xuans body suddenly stiffened. Sun Xuanji took the opportunity to untie the netherworld silk and retreated in the direction of Zhao Shou. He didnt try to finish off Ji Xuan, as a Warlocks body was weak. A wound that pierced through the chest was a fatal wound. If he wasnt treated in time, he would die faster than Ji Xuan. Luo Yuheng conjured a Sword Art, and the rusty iron sword spun in the air before shooting towards Ji Xuan once again. This time, she wanted to use the heart sword technique to destroy Ji Xuans primordial spirit. Xu Pingfeng stepped on a banana fan as if he was on a skateboard, and he blocked Ji Xuans path with light and Swift movements. At some point, he had put on a pair of gloves as thin as cicadas wings, and he brazenly grabbed Luo Yuhengs flying sword. Zzzzzzz The iron pieces made a sharp sound as they rubbed against the grinding wheel. The flying sword advanced bit by bit, piercing into Xu Pingfengs chest and coming out from his back. His gloves burned and turned into dust. The flesh on his hands melted, leaving only white bones. It was not a simple sword wound, but also Luo Yuhengs indestructible sword Qi. To a Warlock, even if such an injury was not fatal, it was still a heavy blow that would reduce their combat power. However, Luo Yuheng did not look happy at all. Instead, her beautiful face changed slightly because she had lost control of her ancestral sword. Not a bad weapon, Ill kindly accept it! Xu Pingfeng laughed. He refined Luo Yuhengs divine sword on the spot. With Xu Pingfengs status, it was not difficult for him to refine a weapon without a weapon spirit. In fact, it could be said to be easy. Ill take you, son of a b * tch, back to me! In the distance, Xu Qi an roared and threw the peace blade with all his might. Luo Yuheng looked toward the source of the sound and saw Xu Qi ans head being blown apart by the Garuda tree after throwing the peace blade. How could he be distracted while facing a first grade Bodhisattva? Xu Pingfeng sneered and was about to put the peace blade away, but Zhao Shou grabbed it before he could. Xu Qi an was here to give the knife to the principal. Holding the peace blade, Zhao Shous glabella lit up with golden paint, which quickly spread throughout his body. He had learned Xu Qi ans Vajra power. In theory, as long as Zhao Shous grade was high enough, he could even use the Acalanatha Dharma form of the Galatian tree for free. After applying Vajra power, Zhao Shou held the peace blade and slashed at Xu Pingfeng with great force. Chapter 1628 - Chapter 1628: Li lingsu:This ape brother ... (6600) _3 Chapter 1628: Li lingsu:This ape brother (6600) _3 Clang! Xu Pingfeng held his sword horizontally to block the straight slash of the peace blade, but his strength was no match for Zhao Shous. His white bone right hand was instantly broken, and the divine sword flew out of his hand. At this moment, the headless Ji Xuans primordial spirit finally returned to its position. He turned around and kicked Zhao Shou away. Seeing this, Xu Pingfeng let out a sigh of relief. Even though he did not take Luo Yuhengs sword, he had achieved his goal of protecting Ji Xuan. Even though he had paid a heavy price. At this time, Galaxia tree punched Asuro away and rushed to Ji Xuan and Xu Pingfengs side. He said in a deep voice, Lets go! Your Vajra Dharma form is about to recover Xu Pingfengs eyes flickered, but in the end, he did not refute. He quickly retreated with Ji Xuan. Zhao Shou was tactful and didnt pursue. Sun Xuanji was severely injured, and Luo Yuheng couldnt use his cultivation. If he pursued them rashly, the Confucian school might lose its leader today. Hu, hu hu Asuro and Kou Yang Zhou slightly bent their bodies, gasping for air. Blood and sweat had soaked their tattered clothes. Xu Pingfeng, lets fight again here tomorrow, you coward! Xu Qi an shouted calmly. Xu Pingfeng turned around and looked at him from afar. Xu Qi an watched as the three figures disappeared. He looked up at the clear blue sky and slowly let out a breath. He won! He had defeated Xu Pingfeng. He had defeated Xu Pingfeng fair and square, face to face! At this moment, he felt that the shadow that had been shrouding his heart had completely disappeared. Xu Qi an quickly collected his thoughts and rushed to sun Xuanjis side. Senior Brother Sun, how are you? The wound on sun Xuanjis chest had already healed, and his face was slightly pale. He nodded. No Dont need to worry? En, I know. Xu Qi an immediately felt at ease. The Directorate of Celestials had a big business, so he must have a lot of elixirs that could revive people. As long as he didnt die on the spot, senior Brother Sun could probably live on with money. Sun Xuanji opened his mouth with a pained expression. That wasnt what he wanted to say. Not chasing? Shouldnt they chase after them? Senior Brother Sun suddenly missed protector Yuan. Here . He said. Sun Xuanji unhappily took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to Xu Qi an. He then pointed to Asuro and Kou Yang Zhou. Luo Yuheng stood to the side with a cold expression. Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat as he took the porcelain bottle. He gave up on the idea of feeding her. He swept toward Luo Yuheng and said softly, State preceptor, are you hurt? Luo Yuheng nodded slightly. Its fine, But I still have to feed you first Xu Qi an pulled out the wooden stopper and poured out the pill. Thank you for your help, Grand Tutor. Luo Yuheng was finally satisfied. After taking the pill, he swooped down to pick up the divine sword. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to feed kou Yangzhou and Asuro to help them recover their strength. Asuro looked down at the sea of clouds and said, Whether this woman can successfully pass the Tribulation or not will determine our fate. Xu Qi an immediately understood what he meant. He muttered, That will be a fierce battle. Although the Lotus cutting operation had been a great success, and great Feng had gained another rank two expert, as long as the White Emperor returned to the Jiuzhou continent and joined forces with the Galos tree and Xu Pingfeng, they would still be able to defeat great Feng. The power of the Galaxia tree was obvious to all. This was a first-grade tree. If Da Feng did not have a rank one expert, it would be difficult to defeat Yunzhou. Luo Yuheng, who was only half a step away from the heavenly Tribulation, became the key factor. Of course, Xu Pingfeng could also see this, so he could not allow Luo Yuheng to successfully pass the heavenly Tribulation. Asuro said in a deep voice, Are you confident? Xu Qi an shook his head, then nodded. 50 C 50, He did not explain further and turned to Zhao Shou. Director, youre going back to Beijing? Zhao Shou nodded and said, The capital needs a transcendent to hold the fort. Thats true, but without. cheater like you, our chances of winning will plummet Xu Qi an was about to say something when he saw Zhao Shous body crack. Cobweb-like wounds appeared on his body, and blood gushed out. Ive suffered a backlash. Zhao Shou sighed and flicked his hat. Im all healed. With a flash of light, Zhao Shous injuries recovered in the next second. The color of the quasi-saints Confucian crown had turned dull, and it had become an ordinary Confucian crown. I can use the power of the quasi-Saint scholars crown to execute the absolute command, and it will bear the backlash. As long as its not too exaggerated, the scholars crown can resist it. Zhao Shou explained with a smile. As expected, he was a cheater Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. Zhao Shou didnt know what he was thinking and said, I understand your concerns, but this matter is actually easy to handle. The Imperial astronomers letter can solve it perfectly. you can ask sun Xuanji to set up teleportation formations in the capital and other cities in Yongzhou. Then, you can make the corresponding teleportation Jade talismans. In this way, whether its me supporting Yongzhou or you guys returning to the capital, it will all happen in the blink of an eye. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Asuro and Kou Yang Zhou commented, This is a brilliant plan. Sun Xuanji nodded. Yes! Asura sent a message to Xu Qi an, When I joined forces with the Golden Lotus to kill the Black Lotus, I encountered a strange thing! The Earth Book seems to have an Artifact Spirit. He told Xu Qi an about the abnormality after the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld gathered. This The Earth Book really does have an Artifact Spirit. I knew it, how could a magic weapon not have an Artifact Spirit Xu Qi an replied, Im afraid Daoist priest Golden Lotus wont tell us the truth, Asuro said, I thought of this possibility, so I came to discuss it with you. If he hides it from us, well expel him from the Heaven and Earth Society and the Book of the Earth will be ours. Chapter 1629 - Chapter 1629: Li lingsu:This ape brother ... (6600) _4 Chapter 1629: Li lingsu:This ape brother (6600) _4 Youre so sinister! After Xu Qi an finished, he added, Not now. I have to wait for him to help me defeat Yunzhou. Asuro snorted. Youre really shameless. Luo Yuheng found the human sects heirloom divine sword in a Mountain Valley. After Xu Pingfengs refinement, the rust on its surface had disappeared, but its quality had not changed. It was still a peerless divine weapon. After all, a peerless heavenly weapon was already the ceiling of a Dharma artifact. A Dharma Treasure, on the other hand, required luck and was not something that could be forged by human hands. She heaved a sigh of relief and carefully put away the divine sword. The human sect only had one peerless divine weapon, and it would be a pity to lose it. If he didnt have it, he could use Xu Qi. ans knife This thought suddenly flashed through her mind. Luo Yuheng immediately frowned. He recalled how he had deliberately put on a stern face to show his displeasure at him for not being the first to concern himself with him. These girly actions and thoughts actually appeared on her. Qingzhou, the administration office. In the back hall, Xu Pingfeng, who had taken the elixir, looked at his hands that were slowly growing flesh and blood, and said in a deep voice, The Black Lotus is gone, and the demonic priest of the earth sect has also been killed. In Qingzhou, he was the master. With a thought, he knew the situation of the Criminal Investigation Unit. Ji Xuans face instantly turned gloomy. The Buddha of the Kyara tree said lightly, It doesnt matter. Theres still that descendant of the gods and devils. The Black Lotus is just the icing on the cake. The first-grade powerhouse is the key to victory. If Im not mistaken, Luo Yuheng is about to become a demigod. I wont let her have her way. As Xu Pingfeng spoke, he looked at the Galaxia tree and asked, Why retreat? Your Vajra Dharma is clearly about to recover. Judging from the situation just now, as long as they could hold on for a little longer, the situation would be reversed. However, Xu Pingfeng knew that the Buddha of the jialuo tree would not retreat for no reason. There must be a reason. Ji Xuans brain had already grown back, and he was also looking at the Galaxia tree in confusion. Xu Qi an is now a second-grade immortal soul Stage cultivator, The Buddha of the Galaxia tree glanced at the two of them and said, But in the exchange just now, I didnt sense what his Dao was. Upon hearing this, Ji Xuan frowned. Xu Pingfeng pondered and said, That attack that ignores distance and cant be avoided is his will when he was at the fourth stage. He had used the ability to return damage once in the Jian province. These are all pre-daomerge abilities. Galastar tree said with a serious face, in the battle just now, Kou Yang Zhou and Asuro had used up a lot of their energy. Only him, no matter how I hit him, his aura did not decrease. He then shook his head. No, to be precise, after his aura falls to a certain level, it will suddenly rise. After repeating this a few times, his combat strength had already touched the level of complete rank-2. if this trend doesnt change, then before my Vajra Dharma is restored, he will most likely reach the threshold of first grade combat strength. If that happens, the two of you will die without a doubt. Ji Xuan was stunned. This is his Dao? Xu Pingfeng frowned. maybe not all This wont do. I have to find an opportunity to find out what kind of power he has comprehended at the Dao integration stage. .. At night, in the Danzhou Barrack. Iron pots were set up on the training field, and the rich meat fragrance drifted with the cold wind. In the iron pot, the soup was boiling. Pork, mutton, horse meat, and animal organs were rolling with the hot soup. The six guards were guarding a metal pot, sharing the food in the pot, their mouths full of oil. Everyones faces were glowing with happiness from their appetites being satisfied and the joy from todays great victory. More than that, they had finally gotten rid of the shadow of the past few days and regained their confidence. Ive been complaining a while ago that Xu yinluo didnt come to Qingzhou to participate in the war. If he had come earlier, perhaps Qingzhou would have been defended. Im not complaining anymore. Xu yinluo must have her reasons. If Xu yinluo didnt come, some of us would have become deserters. Now, we finally have something to look forward to. Even if I die in the hands of the Yunzhou barbarians one day, Im willing to sacrifice myself for the sake of winning the battle. Whats wrong with this woman being the Emperor? In the future, whoever dares to say that women are the Emperor and bring disaster to the country and people, I will be the first to cut him down. What rank do you think Xu yinluo is now? That blade attack in the daytime was really powerful. No wonder Xu yinluo could kill 300000 soldiers of the wizard God religion outside Yuyang pass. Bullsh * t, its not just one person with one blade, its one blade that killed 300000 rebel soldiers. Just look at the blade in the day. I think thats what Xu yinluo did at Yuyang pass. The soldiers spittle flew everywhere as they spoke. In the magistrates courtyard in Danzhou. Yang Gong set up a banquet in the courtyard to entertain Yang Yan and the other rank four experts who were assisting Chenzhou. This included the sect master of martial Union, as well as li lingsu and a few other members of the heaven and earth Association. Li Miaozhen and Xiao yuenu were the only two women. After Yang Kuai toasted with a cup of wine, he suddenly sighed with emotion, If I can get a poem from ningyan in this situation, it would be perfect. Unfortunately, things were different now, and no one dared to say at the banquet, He had heard that Xu yinluo was a talented poet, so he might as well compose a poem. Even inviting him to have a meal was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. None of the transcendents came tonight. They were either recuperating from their injuries, returning to the capital, or recuperating. After Fu Jingmen heard this, he turned to look at Xiao yuenu beside him and said with a smile, tower master Xiao, back when he was still rank-6, Alliance master Cao had asked you to marry him, but you didnt agree. Do you regret it now? shut up! Xiao yuenu frowned. She picked up the wine cup, lifted a corner of her veil, and took a sip in a refined manner. Her eyes were a little dazed. Li lingsu had a carefree personality, and because it was a war time, she was inevitably a little bored without the help of singers and dancers. He turned his eyes to protector Yuan, the only demon at the table. He was as eye-catching as a Firefly in the dark among the human race. Whats your name, brother? Li lingsu held her wine cup and leaned over with a smile. Seeing this, yang Gong quickly coughed and said, Fellow Daoist li He wanted to remind li lingsu not to provoke this monkey. At that moment, Miao Youfang saw that the situation was not good and immediately slammed the table to interrupt yang Gong. He leaned over and put his arm around li lingsus shoulder, Brother li, let me do the introductions, let me do the introductions. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1634 - Chapter 1634: Overtime (1) Chapter 1634: Overtime (1) The eastern room was brightly lit by candlelight. On the high tea table in the corner of the room, there was a lifelike golden beast, and smoke was coming out of its mouth. Xu Qi an lifted the curtain and walked into the room. He sat down at the table and said seriously, State preceptor, Ive exhausted myself in todays battle. Im worried about you, so I came here to take a look. As he spoke, he admired the woman sitting cross-legged on the bed. She had taken off her outer robe and was wearing a bright silk underclothes. A Jade belt the width of a finger was tied around her waist, outlining her small waist that could be held in one hand. Matched with her perky and full chest, it immediately revealed a womans most beautiful curves and proportion. Men were always unable to resist women with ample breasts and a small waist. Moreover, the cold beauty on the bed had a round and extremely elastic butt. Luo Yuheng said lightly, Must it be in the middle of the night? If it wasnt at night, could it be that he was doing it during the day ? Xu Qi an muttered in his heart before he said seriously, Speaking of which, weve had dual cultivation twice since we entered the martial world. One cycle would take seven days. Hearing this, Luo Yuhengs exquisite Jade-like face changed slightly. He said coldly, Dual cultivation is a deal between you and me, theres no need to mention it. In the past, we should maintain the distance between us. Dont let the things that happened during the deal mess up your mind. If I were the one who said that. I would definitely condemn this scumbag in both words and pen Xu Qi an had somewhat expected the state preceptors attitude. That day. he had gone to Ling Bao temple to find her to ask her to come to Danzhou to stand up for him. In the end. he had met that stupid woman. mu nanzhi. who had come to Ling Bao temple to show off Xu Qi an knew that the state preceptor would not give him a good face. The reason he came to Danzhou today was that the state preceptor put the big picture first. Xu Qi an admired this very much. The state preceptor and the Emperor were the most rational fish who could see the big picture. Of course, of course, the state preceptor is the head of the human sect and a hero among women, so he is naturally different from ordinary women. But what I want to say is After a pause, Xu Qi an said,when is the next dual cultivation? well, please dont misunderstand, state preceptor. You also know that although the Black Lotus has been removed, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest can also recover his cultivation and return to the second rank. but Yunzhou still has two first-grade cultivators, the Galos tree and the White Emperor. The gap between the two sides is still huge, and this does not include Xu Pingfeng in Qingzhou and Yunzhou. Xu Qi an, a martial artist who had just entered rank-2, could push his combat power to the same level as asulo by relying on the power of living beings and various other means. If he used his full power, he could even break one Dharma of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. In that case, as a peak rank-2, Xu Pingfeng would have no problem reaching the threshold of rank-1 with the help of the force of living beings. Xu Qi an opened the cup and took a sip of the cold water. Thats why, state preceptor, its very important when you can enter rank-1. Luo Yuheng nodded in agreement. At present, among the transcendents in great fengfang, no one could advance to rank one in a short period of time except her. Then the next time Imperial Preceptors karmic sinflames burn his body will be Xu Qi an asked. Half a month later! Luo Yuheng said with a cold expression. Half a month later, it was indeed not once a month anymore. She was gradually able to suppress the Hellfire and delay its flare-up! Xu Qian made a judgment in his heart and asked again, State preceptor, theres still one thing I dont understand. Luo Yuheng replied with an emotionless mm, indicating for him to speak his mind. I remember that the core purpose of dual cultivation is to calm the fire of karma. In the future, when crossing the heavenly Tribulation, the Imperial advisor can focus on resisting the heavenly Tribulation. He doesnt have to worry about the fire of karma burning his body and causing his Dao to disappear. Luo Yuheng nodded slightly after hearing this. Xu Qi an asked, In other words, we dont actually have to wait for the karmic sinflames to devour us in order to perform dual cultivation. Luo Yuheng looked at him coldly. What do you want to say? Xu Qi an rubbed his hands in excitement. I request to work overtime! It would be even better if he could apply for the nine Nine six blessings. As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yuheng swung his sword at Xu Qi an. Although she didnt quite understand the meaning of the word overtime, she immediately understood what he was trying to do when she saw Xu Qi ans winking and tone. The divine sword hit Xu Qi ans shoulder with a ding , leaving a string of sparks. The curtains in the room suddenly swayed, and the green plants swayed. Is the state preceptor shy? In a flash, Xu Qi an was already by the bed. He smiled and put his arm around Luo Yuhengs waist. Let go! Luo Yuhengs eyebrows shot up and he said angrily, Have I been too lenient with you? youre getting more and more impudent. The godly sword kept stabbing Xu Qi ans back, like a small fist hitting a servant girl who wanted to rape her lady. If you dont want to do dual cultivation, then what are you doing in Danzhou? you should have returned to the capital during the day. If you dont want to do dual cultivation, why did you light a candle in the middle of the night to hint at me? Also, the sandalwood incense in the incense burner was mixed with a light aphrodisiac powder. If he didnt want to dual cultivate, was it fun to inhale it State preceptor Xu Qi an said in a low voice, which was just sweet talk to coax a woman. He couldnt expose Luo Yuheng back then. He had to say something nice to show that he was blinded by lust and not the state preceptors intention to dual cultivate. Otherwise, the state preceptor would explode on the spot and drive him out. Luo Yuheng was a noble and proud woman, and he loved half-heartedly. Xu Qi an unbuckled Luo Yuhengs belt as he coaxed her. He lowered his head and kissed her neck. Let go! Luo Yuheng pushed his chest with one hand and pressed the hand on his waist with the other. He glared at him and said, Chapter 1635 - Chapter 1635: Overtime (2) Chapter 1635: Overtime (2) When my karmic sinflames counter-attack, Ill come and find you. Get up, my patience is limited. The divine sword released a soaring sword intent. Xu Qi an hugged her tightly and said with a smile, lets put us together. We can die with no regrets if we die in love with the state preceptor. As she spoke, she pushed Luo Yuheng onto the bed. Get up! No! Xu Qi an, do you want to die? Yes. After a moment of stalemate, Luo Yuhengs chest heaved up and down. His pink face was slightly wrinkled, and he turned his face to the side and said coldly, Just this once! The godly sword fell to the ground with a clang, and the bed curtain fell off automatically, blocking the view inside the bed. The East Room was silent, and the faint sound of clothes being taken off could be heard. After a while, the hanging bed curtains moved, and robes, skirts, bellies, and so on rolled out. After a moment, the low-hanging bed curtain began to shake, and the wooden bed made a solo sound in the quiet night. .. Capital city, dawn. This was the third Court Assembly since the eldest Princess ascended the throne. The officials of the capital had thought that the new king would show a diligent attitude when he ascended the throne, and that there would be morning court sessions every day for a long time. Yuan jing back then and Yongxing, who had abdicated not long ago, had done the same. But huaiqing didnt. She displayed great confidence and confidence, and didnt use this kind of method to show her diligent attitude. In todays court session, hundreds of officials walked through the meridian Gate and the Jinshui bridge under the sound of the bell and drum. They either stood on the steps, the officialdom, or entered the throne room. There were a few unfamiliar faces within a few kilometers. In addition to the court purging the middle-and high-ranking officials, there were also the first batch of state bosses who entered the capital to report on their work. After the situation in the capital had stabilized, huaiqing ordered the chief governors and commanders of the various provinces, as well as some officials with more power, to enter the capital to debrief (to do ideological work). The first batch of officials had already arrived in the capital. They waited nervously at the relay station for three days, but the Empress still didnt receive them. This was very embarrassing, because before they met the Emperor, they couldnt contact the capital officials in private. It wasnt until yesterday that he finally received the notice to attend the court conference. These officials who had returned to the capital to debrief suppressed the resentment and uneasiness in their hearts and followed the Dukes into the throne room. Your Majesty, the Spring Festival is approaching. Ive sent people to investigate the situation of the farmers in various provinces and found that the land annexation phenomenon is serious. Even if spring returns and the refugees want to go back to their homes to plow the fields, there wont be any more fields for them to farm. The Minister of Revenue stepped out. When ordinary people couldnt survive, selling land was a common operation. This gave the noble class and the landlords the opportunity to buy land at a low price. They didnt even need to threaten the people, and the civilians who couldnt survive would take the initiative to buy land. The phenomenon pointed out by the Minister of Revenue was the most difficult problem the court faced after the severe winter. This was the aftereffect of the cold disaster. The woman in the bright yellow Dragon robe swept her gaze across the ministers with an imposing aura. Do you all have a good plan? Everyone offered their suggestions, but they were all clichs that only treated the symptoms and not the root of the problem. Since ancient times, the Imperial court hated land annexation the most, but it was also the most helpless. Because those who annexed lands were the rulers of all the provinces and regions. A large part of those Squires and major clans were officials who had retired. No one would be stupid enough to hit themselves, and the Lords were also people of this class. Secondly, putting aside their own social class, this problem was indeed difficult to deal with, because if they were forced too much, they would encounter a backlash from the landlord. In particular, the current chaotic and uneasy situation made them even more restrained. Yongxing, this good-for. nothing Huaiqing listened quietly and said, I do have a few ideas that you can listen to. If Yongxing had used Xu Erlangs strategy, the phenomenon of land annexation would have been greatly alleviated. If the king was incompetent, he would bring disaster to the country and its people. Huai Qing said, well set up more cities and towns in Jianzhou and Yuzhou to increase our trade with the Barbarian monsters in the North, the thousand demon Kingdom in the South, and the Gu clan. Well collect taxes from the Central Plains caravans and the foreign races to fill the National Treasury. Everyones eyes lit up. This was indeed a good idea. The southern border was rich in resources, wood, medicinal herbs, prey, fur, and everything else. It could be said to be an inexhaustible treasure land. The Barbarian demons in the North were also rich in fur, and these were the most sought-after materials in the Central Plains. The Central Plains caravans would definitely flock to them and fight their way to the Guan city to do business. The silver would flow into the National Treasury in large quantities. In the past, His Majestys method would definitely not work, but recently, Xu yinluo had formed an alliance with the thousand demon Kingdom and the Gu clan, and the two sides had the foundation of harmonious trade. In this way, not only could they fill the National Treasury, but the supplies from the southern and northern borders would also flow into the Central Plains, greatly alleviating the embarrassing situation of a material shortage. With trade, it would definitely drive labor, so the people would have something to do and a harvest. While everyone was analyzing the pros and cons of this plan, huaiqing continued, Buying and selling land during war, heads falling to the ground! Let the Ministry of Revenue investigate the land transactions since the winter. Kill all those who buy and sell land! This sentence instantly pulled everyone back to reality. The expressions of the state bosses who were making their reports changed. Your Majesty, please reconsider. The first assistant, Qian Qingshu, stepped out and said in a deep voice, if thats the case, itll definitely lead to a counterattack from the local tyrants. The chaos will add to the chaos, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Huaiqing nodded slightly. Minister Qian is right. Its not a good idea to kill people for the first time. Well let those who bought the land sell it back to the Imperial court at the price they paid. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. He suddenly understood the reason why Emperor huaiqing had set up the city Pass. It was to lay the foundation for taking back the fields. If the people sold their land, it would definitely be a cheap sale. The Imperial court would not need to spend too much to buy it back. Chapter 1636 - Chapter 1636: Overtime (3) Chapter 1636: Overtime (3) However, even though this method was good, the local Squires and landlords might not agree to it. A chief governor who had returned to the capital to report on his work stepped out and said loudly, Your Majestys plan is brilliant, but the timing is not right. Using the turbulent times as an excuse, he rambled on. Of course, he couldnt openly argue with huaiqing. Using war as an excuse was the best shield, and it did make sense. The Imperial court currently did not have the ability to do this. Huaiqing sat on the throne and listened to him expressionlessly. He looked down at the officials and said, last night, I received a letter from Xu yinluo through his magic tool. He had a great victory in Chenzhou and killed more than 10000 enemies. Xu yinluo had defeated the transcendent cultivators of Yunzhou and killed the head of the earth sect in Qingzhou. The throne room fell silent. After a few seconds of silence, the Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong, became ecstatic and shouted, God bless, God bless His Majesty! Joy spread throughout the hall, and everyones spirits were lifted, their faces full of excitement. Ever since the supervisors death, the Imperial court had been in a low state. They needed such good news to cheer them up. The officials who had come to the capital to debrief looked at each other in shock. At this moment, they suddenly understood why the Empress was deliberately cold to them. The dissatisfaction and vigilance in their hearts disappeared. They didnt dare to object to the purchase of the land by force. They believed that with the Empresss skill and boldness, she would definitely be able to carry out a large-scale massacre of the Squires and tyrants. And the facts had proven that the Imperial court had the ability to do so. .. After the court was dismissed. Minister sun caught up with Qian Qingshu and said with a sigh, I feel like Ive returned to the time when Wei Yuan was around. He was referring to the situation when yuan jing was in power. Unlike Emperor Yongxing, yuan jings tactics and schemes could suppress the Wei and Wang factions. Qian Qingshu was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, No, Your Majestys ability far surpasses Emperor Yuan jings. Huaiqings ability to handle government affairs was by no means comparable to Emperor Yuan jings. The latters strength lay in the emperors mind, while the formers ability was real. The emperors series of tactics just now had made Qian Qingshu feel ashamed of himself for being a useless person. Minister sun laughed. This is a good thing. Qian Qingshu was silent for a few seconds, then sighed. Yes, its a great thing. Im still grateful. After daybreak, the news of the Chenzhou battle was posted on the notice boards of the various Yamen and the notice wall at the city gates. Just as Liu Hong had said, this was an exciting piece of news. It had instantly removed the last remaining aftereffects of Huai Qings Ascension. Even the most stubborn and inflexible person would no longer be able to say the words a woman who claims to be an Emperor brings calamity to the country and its people. Your Majesty is truly the chosen one. No wonder there was such an auspicious sign on the day of your Ascension. Look, it hasnt been long since you ascended the throne, and Yongzhou has already won the war. We dont have to worry about the rebel army coming to the capital. Yongzhou was close to the capital, if the situation was bad, the people of the capital would panic. Of course Her Majesty is the chosen one, because she was chosen by Xu yinluo. I knew it. Xu yinluo was the hero who drove away 200000 soldiers of the witchcraft cult at Yuyang pass. They are nothing but rebels in Yunzhou. whats the realm of a rank two expert? does he look very powerful? of course hes powerful. But no matter how powerful he is, he cant be as powerful as Xu yinluo. Xu yinluo is a first-grade. nonsense! Hes only one rank higher than this rank two. Xu yinluo is an Emperor. He has no rank. The news spread quickly, and the people in the city cheered. .. Danzhou, the mansion. Xu Qi an was in deep sleep when he was suddenly awoken by a familiar palpitations. He stretched out his hand lazily, and the fragments of the book flew out of the messy pile of clothes and hit the low bed curtain. Then, a fair hand cut off his beard. Luo Yuheng opened his eyes and retracted his arm. He looked at the fragment of The Earth Book as if he was looking at a cell phone. . Xu Qi an could only lean closer to her and look at the words on the mirror with her. Luo Yuheng frowned and said, Youre pressing on my hair. Lets cut it into a crew cut Xu Qi an complained in her heart and carefully tied up her hair that was scattered on the soft pillow. Luo Yuheng was finally satisfied. [ 9: I have already started to refine the primordial spirit of the Black Lotus. Well, I can tell you some secrets now. ] Thats right, the Golden Lotus Daoist priest kept his promise Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Its about the secret of the Book of the Earths fragments. Chapter 1637 - Chapter 1637: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _1 Chapter 1637: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _1 The secret of The Earth Book fragment Luo Yuhengs heart skipped a beat. He tightened his grip on the fragment of the book of the nether world in case Xu Qi an suddenly snatched it away. She had a high status and was well-known. She could not be like mu nanzhi, throwing a tantrum at a little boy despite her age. Well, the above was Luo Yuhengs subjective speculation due to his love rival mentality. Daoist priest, I think Asuro is joking. We wont kick you out of the Heaven and Earth Society Li Miaozhen almost laughed out loud when she saw the message from Daoist priest Golden Lotus. [ seven: is it about the ravings after the fusion of The Earth Book? ] As the owner of the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, li lingsu had also heard the terrifying ravings. He was also present when Asuro had threatened Daoist priest Golden Lotus, so he immediately understood that this was most likely the secret that Daoist priest Golden Lotus had mentioned. The other owners of the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld did not speak. They were all focused on the fragments. At this time, Lina jumped out to send a letter, [ Daoist priest, Im sorry. I didnt do anything. [ I didnt fulfill my promise to you. ] The simple and honest southern border white-skinned boy felt very guilty about this. [ 9: it doesnt matter. The world is ever-changing. Its impossible to go according to our thoughts. You werent in the Central Plains at the time and couldnt make it, so I dont blame you. ] As soon as he sent this message, he saw Lina send another message. [ but Daoist priest, after you merge with the Black Lotus, will you fall back into the devil path? ] Linas words were like an alarm that rang in everyones hearts. [ 4: this, this ] What Lina said makes sense. I actually forgot about it yesterday. ] [ seven: ah, thats right. If the Daoist priest fuses with the Black Lotus, what if he falls into the devil path again? ] [ 6: its not that bad, its not that bad. ] Master Heng Yuan spoke up for Golden Lotus. [ eight: its even possible that he has fallen into the demonic path. The one communicating with us now is not the Golden Lotus, but the Black Lotus. ] Because of his own experience, Asuro was a senior fan of conspiracy theories. [ two: after hearing what number eight said, I remember that when Daoist priest Golden Lotus bewitched Zhen de to cultivate, she also pretended to be a good person. ] Why did I recruit Leena into the heaven and earth Union After three seconds of deep reflection, Daoist priest Golden Lotus came to the conclusion that sometimes, one couldnt fully trust in fortune. Leena might be blessed, but fortune had nothing to do with intelligence. It was better to have no fortune than to believe in it. [ 9: dont worry, Black Lotus will has been obliterated. Even if I really fall into the Devils Path in the future, it will be a long, long time later. [ there wont be such a hidden danger in the next hundred years. ] Under the quilt, Xu Qi ans right arm gently wrapped around Luo Yuhengs small waist. His palm gently rubbed against Luo Yuhengs lower abdomen, feeling the delicate and smooth skin. What do you think, state preceptor? Luo Yuheng ignored Xu Qi ans frivolity and said, Its not something that can be born in a day. In addition, the earth sect cultivated merit, so the karmic backlash catalyzed the appearance of the Black Lotus. This is the karma that the Golden Lotus has accumulated over hundreds of years of doing good. In Xu Qi ans opinion, Luo Yuhengs words were the words of an authoritative expert. Hence, she focused on enjoying the state preceptors waist. A womans slender waist was the most easily overlooked treasure. People often only cared about admiring it, but rarely played with it or tasted it. Of course, this was only limited to women with good figures, not including those with small bellies. After explaining, Daoist priest Golden Lotus returned to the main topic. [ thats right. The Earth Book does hide a secret. This matter starts from the birth of the Earth Book. How much do you know about The Earth Book? ] The birth of the Earth Book? I seem to have heard li Miaozhen mention it before, but I dont remember what it was Xu Qi an buried half of her face in Luo Yuhengs neck, kissing and licking him while she read the fragments of The Earth Book. Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu had some understanding of The Earth Book, but they didnt respond to it because they didnt want to give the Golden Lotus Taoist a chance to ramble. The other members had no idea where The Earth Book had come from, and they didnt want to give Daoist priest Golden Lotus the chance to ramble. Seeing that there was no reply, Golden Lotus Daoist priest had no choice but to take over the topic himself. He sent a message, [ it is said that in the ancient era, there was a cultivation system called the divine path of incense. The core of this cultivation system was to occupy a River or a famous mountain with force, and then build ones own temple on the occupied territory. [ with this basic plate, we can then widely accept believers to burn incense and offer offerings. The tributes include livestock, as well as young boys and girls. This depends on whether the Master of the Temple is a human or a demon. The latter mostly relied on intimidating the people. [ when the number of believers reaches a certain level, they will slowly condense a kind of magical treasure called the divine seal. The divine seal is divided into the mountain god seal and the water god seal. A mountain god or water god with a deity print was invincible within their domain. [ what do you think? doesnt it sound familiar? ] Its almost the same as the Warlock system, but isnt this. weaker version of the Warlock Xu Qi an wanted to reply, but his phone was occupied by his aunts girlfriend, so he couldnt send the book. In addition, he remembered that when they were talking about the fragments of the book of the nether world, li Miaozhen said that the earth sects book of the nether world seemed to have been obtained from a group of legendary Mountain Gods and water gods. Well, it should have been li Miaozhen who said it. [ 1. Warlock system?! ] Huaiqings brain was always the most intelligent, and he immediately gave an answer. [ four: its very similar to warlocks, but not as exaggerated as warlocks. Jianzheng can mobilize the fate of the entire Central Plains. ] Chu Yuanqi analyzed for a moment and then sent the letter. Chapter 1638 - Chapter 1638: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _2 Chapter 1638: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _2 The sects ancient records didnt describe it in such detail Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu remembered the records in the earth sects Earth Book. They only knew that it originated from the ancient mountain Gods and river gods, but the ancient books didnt record it in detail. In addition, it was worth mentioning that li lingsu and Li Miaozhen could be said to be well-informed. They had read all the ancient books of the heavenly sect and had firmly memorized them. This didnt mean that the Crouching Dragon and the young Phoenix were good at studying, but it was a hard requirement for them to be the Holy Son and Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. If he couldnt even remember a few hundred books, what kind of Holy Son or Holy daughter was he? You said you dont want to be one? Alright, Ill clean up my sect today. This was probably how the heavenly sects taught their students. Furthermore, when the Masters cleaned up the sect, they would not even blink their eyes. After all, the Taishang Wang Qing. [ 9: thats right, its very similar to the Warlock systems first stage divinator. ] [ 5: why did this system disappear? ] Ninth: part of the reason for the disappearance of the path of incense was due to the development of the times. The past human emperors had treated these divine path figures and demons as targets that must be suppressed and eliminated. This greatly limited the inheritance and development of the path of incense. [ in addition, before the venerable Daoist established the earth sect, get rid of all these Supreme Dao figures. ] The Taoist venerable had destroyed the divine path of incense Although the members of the heaven and earth Association had already guessed it, they still couldnt help but be amazed when they saw Daoist priest Golden Lotus pointing it out. Taoist venerable, the most mysterious super-grade, had done great things behind his back. Each one was more shocking than the last. [ 8. Are the fragments of the Book of the Earth related to these divine seals? ] Asuro made a guess. [ nine: thats right. The reason why Lord taixuan extinguished the incense and fire divine path was to seize the divine seals from the mountain Gods and water gods. Later, he gathered all the divine seals and refined them into a magic weapon called the Book of the Earth. ] This was the origin of the earth Book. No wonder The Earth Book could collect dragon veins, no wonder The Earth Book could restrain earth veins The members of the heaven and earth Association came to a realization. [ 1. What does this have to do with the weapon spirit? ] [ ninth: in order to refine the book of the nether world, the Taoist Reverend used himself as one of the materials. ] !!! It was like a sudden clap of thunder, exploding in the ears of the members of the heaven and earth Association. It was so loud that their hair stood on end and goosebumps covered their bodies. As expected, the shorter the content, the bigger the matter. Xu Qi an swallowed and muttered, The weapon spirit of the fragment of The Earth Book, could it be . He could feel Luo Yuhengs body tense up in his arms. He seemed to be shocked by the news. [ nine: thats right, the artifact Spirit of the Book of the Netherworld is the primordial spirit of the Taoist venerable. On the day the Book of the Netherworld was refined, something terrible happened.[ The Earth Book becomes a demon, devouring living beings and devouring all things. Our sects disciples have all been killed or injured. Break The Earth Book into nine pieces and seal the demon spirit! ] For a long time, no one spoke. Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi an were immersed in this shocking news and could not calm down. Luo Yuheng was silent for a moment before he said, Give me your hand, Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment, then understood what he meant. He pulled his hand out of the quilt from his aunts abdomen. Luo Yuheng grabbed Xu Qi ans finger and quickly wrote: [ 3. What is the purpose of the Taoist masters Earth Book? When he created the three sects of heaven, earth, and man, his cultivation should have reached the Supreme level. [ what else is worth him going through all this trouble to try? ] Xu ningyan was still so organized and clear The members of the Heaven and Earth Society had a hundred thousand whys in their heads, but they didnt know where to start. Seeing that Xu ningyan had clearly pointed out the core cause of the incident, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They praised Xu ningyan in their hearts while waiting for Jin Lians reply. State preceptor, youre not smart enough. Ive already guessed the Taoist Reverends purpose Xu Qi an sighed softly. Little evil was still the smartest. Little evil was the state preceptors peak intelligence. [ 9: no one in the earth sect knows the purpose of the venerable Daoist. I didnt know it before either until I learned the secret of the gatekeeper from Ning Yan. Only then did I understand that the gatekeeper was the only thing that could make the Super-grade cultivators go crazy. [ of course, we still dont know what the gatekeeper represents. ] His words had convinced the members of the heaven and earth Association. [ four: theres another question. Why did the Taoist Reverend mutate into a demon after becoming a weapon spirit? ] Chu Yuanqi asked in confusion. [ 2: I have an idea of this. The incarnation of the Taoist Reverend cultivates the power of virtue. After he refined the book of the nether world, he might have been punished by the heavens for some reason and became as perverted and evil as the Golden Lotus Daoist priest. ] His logic was clear! . Theres no need to mention Black Lotus every time. At least give me some face. You juniors dont know how to respect your elders The Golden Lotus Daoist priest sent a message, [ this is also the guess of the earth sects Dao leaders. The only suspicious point now was, what did refining The Earth Book have to do with the gatekeeper? [ this question involves the gatekeeper, so it is destined that there will be no answer. ] The Taoist Reverend destroyed the divine path of incense and refined the book of the nether world. The way the divine path of incense refined fate was almost the same as that of the warlocks Xu Qi an felt as if someone had hit his head with a stick. He was dumbfounded! In an instant, he understood many things. The clues that he had not understood in the past were all connected at this moment. [ 2: Xu ningyan, do you have any leads? ] Li Miaozhen had a lot of confidence in Xu Qi an. When she encountered a difficult problem of reasoning, the first thing she thought of was the legendary reasoning expert in Da Feng-Xu yinluo! When Luo Yuheng saw the words on the mirror, he turned his head and looked back at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an came back to her senses and stared at her beautiful eyes. She smiled and said, State preceptor, if I can think of something, can we do it again? Chapter 1639 - Chapter 1639: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _3 Chapter 1639: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _3 After he finished speaking, he pressed his lower abdomen against her. Luo Yuheng furrowed his brows and retreated to the side of the bed, ignoring him in a fit of pique. Xu Qi an had just felt the soft and bouncy touch, but it was gone immediately. She was disappointed. [ 7: stupid Junior Sister, what are you thinking? Xu Qi an is not a divinator. Hes just a detective. ] This is also the first time he found out that the spirit of the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld was the Taoist venerable. Where did he get the clue? ] Li lingsu jumped out to slap him in the face. He hated Xu Qi an now. Not only did he lose all his face in the Jian province, but his disciple also made him lose all his face in front of all the important people last night. [ 4: Miaozhen has indeed made things difficult for Ning Yan. ] [ eight: this matter is like a Buddhas Secret. There is no progress in the short term. It may surface in the future. Didnt the poison God say that the era is coming to an end? ] Asulo had already learned from the heaven sect that the conversation between the poison God and the White Emperor was at the same time as the joke of the loving Shura Kings family . Luo Yuheng looked at the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and frowned slightly, seemingly a little unhappy. I have indeed deduced something, but its a little scary. Xu Qi an sighed. Luo Yuheng grabbed his hand and pressed it on the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. He said indifferently, Speak! Xu Qi an pondered for a moment, then wrote with his finger: [ I do have some immature speculations. ] He really had an idea? The members of the heaven and earth Association were all excited. Golden Lotus Daoist did not expect to get such an answer. He sent a message, [ tell me. ] [ 3: no, no, the Saint is right. I dont know much about the situation. Im not a divinator. Im just here to solve cases. If I make a wrong guess, I might mislead you. ] [ 2: hes never been able to spit out ivory. [ ignore him. ] [ one: the saints words were not wrong. It was in line with his understanding. ] Huaiqing said in a strange tone. Li lingsu was depressed. Xu Qi an sent a letter. [Ill only say three things. You can think about the rest. [one: the Taoist Reverends purpose of refining the divine seal is related to the gatekeeper. I can be sure of this because of the second reason. [ 2. The characteristics of the divine path of incense are very similar to that of warlocks, and the current supervisor is suspected to be a gatekeeper. [ 3: can the secret behind the rise of the first generation supervisor be revealed? ] The transcendent-level wanted something related to the gatekeeper, and the supervisor was the gatekeeper. The relationship between the Warlock system and the divine path of incense was like that of the past and present life. This could explain why the Taoist Reverend wanted to destroy the divine path of incense and refine the book of the nether world Although its just a speculation, I believe that the truth is most likely as Xu ningyan has speculated. Ive found out another big secret Li lingsu clicked her tongue in admiration. She felt that it was great to follow Xu Qi an, this dog, to get secrets. Later I can show off to brother yang that hes envious and jealous in his heart, but his stubborn appearance is particularly interesting. En, wouldnt this be too disloyal? The goal of. Supreme-rank expert plotting against the gatekeeper, the connection between the divine path of incense and warlocks, as well as the abnormal rise of the first supervisor Amazing, all of this is on my face. This is the charm of solving cases, and this is why I am addicted to solving cases Li Miaozhen felt an electric current flowing through her body, bringing a trembling feeling and an intracranial climax on the spot. Back then, the swordswoman in the swallow had asked Xu Qi an for advice on how to solve cases. Did the first generation supervisor obtain the inheritance of the divine path of incense and comprehend other things by analogy? thus. he created the Warlock system. This seemed to be the only explanation. My doubts were finally resolved Chu Yuanqian clicked her tongue in amazement. He had once doubted it. The first supervisor was different from the founders of other systems. All the Super-level powerhouses did not create their systems from nothing. Instead, they first cultivated to a certain realm, and then built the system from a higher position. This could be seen from the fact that there were more or less overlapping domains and spells between the major systems. Only the first supervisor, although warlocks were born from Wizards, had started the Warlock system from the lower ranks. This was very ridiculous, because low-level cultivators did not have the ability to create a system at all. It was useless no matter how strong ones talent was. Vision was based on experience, not talent. For example, no matter how intelligent a Virgin was, he could be toyed with by green tea. However, the old Sea King, who had an average IQ, had a top-notch appraisal ability. But what if the first generation had an inheritance? He had obtained the inheritance of the Joss flame divine path. With his amazing talent and the Joss flame divine path as a Foundation, he tried to explore and walk a new path. This was completely possible. Moreover, it just so happened that the Central Plains was in chaos back then, and many heroes were fighting for supremacy. This was the fertile land where the divine path of incense thrived. So thats what happened. This is interesting. The secrets Ive obtained from the Heaven and Earth Society are more than what Ive accumulated in the past thousand years Asuro suddenly had a taste of sweetness. He had only spent half a month with a group of young humans, but he had already learned so many high-level secrets. What are they talking about? it feels very powerful, but I cant understand it Lina scratched her head. She was a little worried, but she was also afraid of being laughed at by the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, so she held back her question. After all, she had been pretending that she was as smart as Xu Qi an and the others. So far, she had disguised herself very well and no one had noticed. Master Hengyuan was a little surprised, but he didnt take it seriously. He just sighed with relief, Chapter 1640 - Chapter 1640: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _4 Chapter 1640: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _4 As expected of Lord Xu! Luo Yuhengs eyes widened slightly as he stared at the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. With her wisdom, she could easily interpret the truth behind the information given by Xu Qi an. The truth that made peoples skulls climax. During the conversation in The Earth Book today, if she hadnt happened to be entangled in cultivation with this pervert, it would be difficult for her to know such a secret even with her status. Most of the people in the Heaven and Earth Society were of average rank, but the levels they had come into contact with were exaggerated. As her thoughts flew, she felt a hot hand reach between her thighs. Get lost! Luo Yuheng was furious. The ancestral sword pierced through the bed curtain and accurately stabbed three inches below Xu Qi ans lower abdomen. With a tearing sound, the quilt was torn, and a ding came from inside. Ding ding ding Luo Yuheng was ruthless this time, and he kept stabbing with his divine sword. Come on, fence Xu Qian was not convinced. He believed that his toughness was definitely stronger than that of a peerless godly weapon. However, he knew that Luo Yuheng felt like he had been played with by their intimate actions just now. He hurriedly coaxed her, begging for mercy and admitting his mistakes. This fish loved this. state preceptor, were not done yet. Can you settle the score with me later? Luo Yuheng snorted coldly and let the divine sword fall. He laid down beside his pillow and continued to read the letter from the heaven and earth Association. [ seven: na na na, Golden Lotus Daoist priest, you knew long ago that the Warlock system was related to the incense divine path that had disappeared in ancient times? Great, weve treated you with our hearts and lungs, but youre actually hiding it from us and dont treat us as your own people at all. [ I, li lingsu, suggest that we kick the Golden Lotus Daoist out of the Heaven and Earth Society. ] [ 2. Additional comment. ] [ 4. Additional comment. ] The dead trio was taking revenge. Golden Lotus Daoist priest was not flustered at all. [ firstly, your ranks are too low. Theres no point in knowing this. Secondly, if the Warlock hadnt been sealed, who would have dared to reveal the secrets of the Warlock system? [ that old thing always looks kind and kind, but hes actually the most vicious. ] Since the supervisor was already gone, he didnt have to be too careful with his words. Daoist priest, youre too careless. Hes only sealed, hes not dead Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat. He felt that there was no need to remind Daoist priest Golden Lotus. [ one: what are your plans next? ] Huaiqing asked. [ two: I plan to bring the soldiers under me to Yongzhou to fight. ] The others had the same thoughts as li Miaozhen. After training the Army for so many days, it was time to go to the battlefield. [ one: although there was a great victory in Danzhou, this is only temporary. [ once the White Emperor returns, Da Feng will face a great crisis. Does anyone have a countermeasure? ] The Earth Book group fell silent. The difference in strength was hard to make up for with schemes. Xu Qi an had no other choice, and his heart felt heavy. [ one: it doesnt matter. Since the White Emperor has not returned, there is still time. If you have any plans in the meantime, bring them up in The Earth Book and we can discuss them together. ] This internal meeting of the Heaven and Earth Society had temporarily come to an end. After putting away the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, Luo Yuheng felt that something was wrong. He straightened his back and was about to get dressed when Xu Qi an sighed. Actually, theres one more thing I didnt tell you. Luo Yuheng tilted his head and laid there without moving. I finally understand why the Buddha and the witch God wanted to fight for the Central Plains. I also finally understand why they can still live forever even though they have condensed their destiny. Luo Yuhengs heart moved. Youre saying that theyve also used the means of the divine path of incense? Xu Qi an nodded. This is the only way to condense ones fate without being restricted by ones lifespan. Only now do I understand that of all the people, objects, and systems related to destiny, the Confucian school is the most special. The way the Confucians condense fate is probably completely different from the divine path of incense. This also resulted in the short lifespan of the Confucians, yet they were terrifyingly powerful. Luo Yuheng nodded imperceptibly in agreement. Forget it, Im still too far away from this. Xu Qi an suddenly became mischievous and chuckled. State preceptor, well leave great Feng to you. Lets continue to quell the karmic sinflames. Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrows. Youve already forgotten what I said yesterday? Xu Qi an didnt buy it. But I also said just now that if I can answer their doubts, you will perform dual cultivation with me again. I agree? Luo Yuheng snorted coldly. You didnt reject it. Xu Qi an said pitifully, Isnt it a silent agreement? Besides, were still in bed, so its not the second time. I promise, just this once, after we get off the bed, I wont bother you anymore. As he spoke, he moved Luo Yuhengs shoulder, trying to make her lie flat. Little aunt quickly turned her body sideways to prevent him from getting what he wanted, her back facing him. She immediately realized that this position was even more dangerous, so she hurriedly turned around and glared at him with her beautiful eyes wide open. Xu Qi an sniffed the fragrance of her hair and wrapped her arms tightly around her smooth and delicate waist. Just once, really just this once. Luo Yuheng slowly exhaled. He seemed a little helpless. He turned his head to the side and said coldly, Just this once. Xu Qi an pressed down on her, his arms on both sides of her waist. There were still servants in the house. Although there were not many of them, they still had to take care of the masters clothing, food, accommodation, and transportation. When yang Gong was young, he was also a Distinguished Scholar in the house of red sleeves. He had arranged for Xu yinluo to be served by beautiful young maidservants. It was meant to warm Xu yinluos bed. The beautiful maidservants were excited when they learned that they were sent to serve Xu yinluo. If Xu yinluo took a fancy to them and took them into her room, they would be like free chickens that had turned into phoenixes, and they would rise to great heights. Chapter 1641 - Chapter 1641: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) -5 Chapter 1641: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) -5 Who would have thought that on the day Xu yinluo moved in, she would bring back a beautiful fairy who was obviously not from the mortal world. The sun was already high up in the sky, and it was almost time for lunch, but he still had Xu yinluo firmly pinned on the bed. She was really a torturous demoness. She clearly looked like a fairy without any Foxy charm. The maidservants pretended to be working in the courtyard. When they heard the creak sound of the bed in the room, they thought to themselves that it was really bearable. From early morning to close to noon, they did not make a single sound. . It was the same morning. In the Xu Manor in the capital, under the service of Lu er and a few young maidservants, the aunt put on the common clothes of a first-rank concubine. Ever since huaiqing ascended the throne, she had been given the title of first-rank concubine. Xu Qi an had no parents and was raised by his uncles and aunties, so this benefit naturally fell on his aunts head. What was the concept of a first-grade Owl Life? The husband or son must be a first-rank official, and the woman could only be appointed as the wife of the executioner. The first-rank officials were the three Dukes. The first-rank empresses of the current dynasty were all white-haired, old, or dead. And they were all wives, without a mother. Anyone who could climb to rank-1 was half a step into the coffin. If they themselves were half a step into the coffin, their parents would have been reincarnated a long time ago. His aunt was probably the only mother in the dynasty who had become a first-grade life exterminator genius, and she was also the youngest. In the cultivation world, his peers would gasp and say, This woman was terrifying! However, her aunt did not do anything at all. She just planted flowers and fed the fish at home, and somehow, she became invincible and unparalleled in the world. Even second uncle Xu couldnt help but sigh in his heart when he heard that his aunt had been conferred the title of a dead wife. Fools have their own good fortune! Of course, he said, Madam had great luck. The clothes of the first rank concubine were extremely luxurious. From the number of headwear to the silk ribbon and pattern, they were all very particular. For example, the gold-plated Jade Phoenix crown on her head was too gorgeous and heavy, so her aunt had to twist her neck every few steps. Lingyue, are you ready? The aunt was dressed in gorgeous clothes. She brought the maidservants and pushed open Xu lingyues door. His aunt was an extremely beautiful woman, and after wearing the luxurious clothes, there was an additional air of nobility in her beauty. Seeing her eldest daughter in a casual dress flipping through a book at the table, her aunt was instantly furious. Did you listen to what I said? Why arent you changing your clothes? were about to enter the palace. Xu lingyue said lightly, After wearing these clothes, mother cant call herself old mother anymore. Vulgar words are not appropriate. The aunt was stunned by her daughters rebuttal and didnt know how to respond. She could only say, Lu er, quickly help young miss change her clothes. In a moment, you will enter the palace to see the Empress to discuss the marriage between your eldest brother and Princess Lin an. Xu Qi an and Lin an were already engaged. It was their parents order. The wedding date was also arranged to be half a month after the spring Festival, and it was also half a month away from the Spring Festival. In other words, the wedding date of Xu Qi an and the princess of Lin an would be one month later. As his mothers aunt, she had to go to the palace to discuss the details of the wedding, etiquette, and so on with the Empress. This was a necessary procedure between elders. Xu lingyue put down her book and said expressionlessly, I have a headache today so I will not go. Didnt I tell mother at breakfast? His aunt was stunned again and asked, I just forgot about it. Xu lingyue said, Its fine, I dont blame mother. . Xuxu choked and couldnt say anything. She thought to herself, whats wrong with my daughter today? Im such a weak and easily bullied eldest daughter, but shes so sharp-tongued today. To actually make this old lady speechless, this is really rare. Xu lingyue seemed to be in a bad mood, and her tone was cold. Isnt there sister simu accompanying mother? She examined her mother and said, Mother is nervous and has stage fright. He wanted to pull his daughter to support him. But this daughter is a weak and incompetent woman, how could I have seen such a situation? if I dont go, then I wont go. I have stage fright? Nonsense! The Auntie put her hands on her waist, feeling that her daughter was belittling her, even though she was indeed a coward. Although Xu lingyue was in a bad mood, she still gave her a piece of advice, thinking that they had a deep mother-daughter relationship after all. Mother does not need to say anything. With a smile on her face, if there is a question that can not be answered, she can just look at elder sister simu. Shell help you deal with it. He directly looked at simu His aunt listened and said, Little girl, dont give me such bad ideas. Forget it, forget it, if you dont want to go, then dont go, old Mother will go by herself. He immediately brought the servant girl to the inner hall, and asked someone to prepare the carriage while waiting for Wang si mu. Not long after, Wang simu, who was wearing a bright dress and maintaining a dignified posture, arrived at the Xu residence. She entered the inner hall and said obediently, Aunty, its time. Lets enter the palace. The aunt puffed out her chest and raised her head, slightly raising her snow-white chin, and said reservedly, En! The pressure was huge Wang si mu took a look at her future mother-in-law, who had a stern and beautiful face, and took a deep breath. . Danzhou. Xu Qi an and the state preceptors dual cultivation was interrupted in advance. Sun Xuanji brought Guardian Yuan to visit to discuss the construction of the teleportation formation. Senior Brother Sun. youve gone too far Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. He had wanted to ask his maidservant to tell senior Brother Sun to wait for a few hours. However, Luo Yuheng did not give him the chance. He kicked the greedy bastard away and quickly put on his dudou, pants, and a Lucifers robe. Chapter 1642 - Chapter 1642: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _6 Chapter 1642: The Earth Book and the gatekeeper (two chapters in one) _6 He also cast a small spell to cover up his scent. Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng received sun Xuanji and Guardian Yuan in the inner hall, and the maidservants served them hot tea. Yun Lu Academy, the Directorate of Celestials, the spirit treasures temple, and the Imperial Palace will all have to build a transportation platform. Xu Qian already had the corresponding arrangements in his mind. He said, among them, send me the Jade talismans that transport the Directorate of Celestials and the Imperial Palace. Send the Jade talismans that transport you to the Yun Lu Academy to the college chief. Send the Jade talismans of the spirit Treasure Temple to the Imperial Preceptor. Teleport to the palace Luo Yuheng gave him a cold side glance. As for Yongzhou, first of all, I need a teleportation formation for my house that can allow me to return here from the capital quickly. In addition, there must be teleportation formations in all the major cities along the defense line of Yongzhou to ensure that the Imperial Preceptor and the Dean can provide support at any time. Sun Xuanji nodded and glanced at Guardian Yuan. Protector Yuan spread out a map and said, Yang Gong has already made a mark on the map and set the place to build the teleportation formation. This was much more detailed than what Xu Qi an had said. Thats right, with these teleportation formations, our mobility will be strong enough to make the cloud regions Army despair. It would be great if the teleportation spell could teleport an Army. Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. Guardian Yuan was so focused on reading sun Xuanjis mind that he didnt notice him. The teleportation jade talisman was a one-time item that had to be continuously refined. It was not expensive to make, but it was not cheap either. It was impossible for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of soldiers to hold it at the same time. I cant afford it! Although warlocks could also bring people with them, with sun Xuanjis third-grade character, bringing dozens of people at once was the limit. It was difficult for him to bear the consumption of thousands or tens of thousands of people. I want one of the Imperial Palaces teleportation Jade talismans as well. Luo Yuheng said indifferently. Sun Xuanji immediately looked at Xu Qi an, and the latter immediately said, Of course we have to agree to the Grand Tutors request. Sun Xuanji nodded, having no objections. .. The pretty maidservants walked out of the door of the East Room with the bed sheets and sheets, passed through the courtyard, and came to the secluded small courtyard to wash up. They unfolded the bed sheet and hung it on the bamboo pole. They found that the bed sheet was wet, and irregular watermark was half-covered. Ha! The beautiful maidservant who shook the bed sheet open sneered, I thought she was some cold and Noble fairy. Look at this bed sheet. you really cant judge a book by its cover. How can a normal woman be as talented as her? no wonder Xu yinluo cant get out of bed. The maidservants surrounded the side of the bed and clicked their tongues in wonder. They watched from the side and said dirty words. In the inner hall. Luo Yuhengs pink face suddenly turned red. He glared at Xu Qi an fiercely, as if he was going to fight Xu Qi an to the death. The cold and aloof state preceptors demeanor was instantly broken. With their cultivation, no movement in the house could escape their five senses. When have you ever not wet half the sheets when you perform dual cultivation with me? He only knew how to pretend to be serious Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He looked ashamed and was about to send a voice transmission to admit his mistake and say something good. Protector Yuans eyes lit up. He looked at Xu Qi an with his blue eyes and said in a deep voice, Xu yinluos heart was telling me,when have you not gotten used to half of the sheets getting wet when you perform dual cultivation with me? You only know how to pretend to be serious Xu Qi ans neck was stiff. He looked away from Luo Yuhengs face and slowly turned to look at Guardian Yuan. A few seconds later. BOOM! The roof of the inner hall was suddenly blown off, and broken wood and tiles were thrown in all directions. A dark golden figure rose into the sky and fled. The woman in fluttering feather clothes chased after him and said in a deep voice, Sword, come! In the East Room, a beam of sword light shot up into the sky and fell into Luo Yuhengs hand. It disappeared into the blue sky with her. In the inner hall, protector Yuans uncontrollable mind-reading ended. He turned his head and looked around at the broken tiles and trees on the ground, realizing that he had caused a big trouble. Maos face was pale. He looked at sun Xuanji and said in a trembling voice, s-senior Brother Sun, I didnt do it on purpose. I, I couldnt control myself Sun Xuanji shook his head and patted his shoulder gently. Protector Yuan read his mind. Im fine. Just as protector Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, he heard the second half of the sentence, You dont have a choice in this life. In your next life, be a good monkey, . [ PS: the path of the incense God was laid down a long time ago. I guess youve all forgotten. ] In addition, this chapter had 9000 words. There were too many words, so it was updated late. Also, take a look at words of a writer , which is just below. To some of abalone readers, this is a face-smacking content (laugh). Chapter 1643 - Chapter 1643: Forgiveness (1) Chapter 1643: Forgiveness (1) In the luxurious and spacious carriage, the wheels of the carriage rolled. Wang simu sat on a soft chair laid with wool, looking slightly reserved. From time to time, she would glance at her aunt, who was sitting still and expressionless. Her aura is very strong, it makes me feel a little pressured Wang simu thought to herself. Due to the pressure from her future mother-in-law, she did not dare to move. Why isnt simu moving? her expression is so reserved and serious. Is Empress Dowager so scary? say. few words. My butt is hurting from sitting on it. I want to move The Auntie maintained her cool posture, but she was extremely anxious. However, she had never entered the palace to see the Empress Dowager, and thought that this was a necessary sense of ceremony. If Wang simu didnt move, she wouldnt move either. The Xu estate was not far from the Imperial City. Half an hour later, the luxurious carriage entered the city, and another half an hour later, it finally arrived at the palace gates. After the palace guards questions, the carriage easily entered the palace and stopped beside the hut where the carriage was parked. With the help of the maidservant, Wang simu stepped on a small wooden stool and got off the carriage. Then, she turned around and helped her aunt down the carriage, just like how the maidservant helped her. The future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law led the maidservants in the direction of Feng Qi Palace. The aunt looked forward, maintaining the posture she had practiced at home for a long time. She deliberately said in a flat tone, Simu, this is my first time in the palace. Im not familiar with the rules of the palace. Tell me about it. In fact, aunt knew a little. The Empress Dowager was a very thorough person. She knew that the Xu familys matriarch had never entered the palace, so she had already sent the palace maidservants to the Xu estate to teach her the corresponding etiquette. However, her aunt didnt learn it very carefully and often yawned and felt sleepy. After learning from the nanny for a few days, she didnt make any mistakes. It was not that her aunt was gifted, but how could Xu yinluos aunt be wrong? Wang si mu answered all her questions and explained the rules of the palace in a gentle voice. When the aunt heard this, she thought,oh my, this is different from what Ive learned. That hateful old nanny, she actually dared to trick me. If they were at home, her aunt would have pinched her waist and raised her eyebrows. As he spoke, the group of people entered Feng Qi Palace under the lead of the eunuch. Feng Qi Palaces environment and decorations made the aunt freeze for a moment. It was hard to imagine that this was the place where the Empress Dowager lived. It was too cold. Stepping over the threshold, in the spacious and bright reception room that was filled with the smell of sandalwood, the aunt saw the Empress Dowager, the current Empresss birth mother, a graceful, luxurious, and beautiful woman. His aunt had seen countless beautiful women, and because his nephew was a lecher, there were often high-quality beauties living in the house. Together with her and her eldest daughter, Xu lingyue, they were also very outstanding beauties. But now that he saw the Empress Dowager, he suddenly realized that if the Empress Dowager was twenty years younger, she would probably be the number one beauty in the capital. Oh, that state preceptor was the most beautiful woman in the capital. As for a certain flower God, Auntie didnt know her, so she didnt put her in her eyes at all. The Empress Dowager was a cold person. She did not treat her aunt with modesty and courtesy because of Xu Qi an. The Empress Dowager was now unyielding. A while ago, the daughter of the Emperor came to her and said that she wanted to cancel the marriage between Lin an and Xu Qi an. However, the Empress Dowager rejected it with the excuse that the marriage was already set and could not be changed. Huaiqing tried to use his aura to force his mother to submit, but when he realized that his mother had no desire, no fear, he was defeated. After that, huaiqing never visited the Empress Dowager again. The Empress Dowager didnt care. Xu yinluo was a young hero. He was the dream partner of countless unmarried women. Ive heard a little about his past. The Empress Dowager sipped her tea, her tone neither fast nor slow, neither salty nor light, exuding elegance and indifference. Lin an is my, Princess Da Feng, and there is no reason to share a husband with other females. Ive heard from simu that youre a matriarch with your own opinions and that youve been able to suppress him since young. I need you to give me a definite answer on this matter. When did I completely suppress him? That brat pisses me off every two or three days. Just like lingying, he makes life difficult for me every day His aunt didnt show any expression, but she started to complain about herself in her heart. She didnt know how to answer this question, so she turned to look at Wang simu. Why is she looking at me? is she not happy that I told the Empress Dowager? You want me to solve the trouble Ive caused? Wang simus heart trembled, but he smiled without changing his expression. Empress Dowager, dont worry. Xu yinluo and his Highness of Lin an are in love with each other. They will not let His Highness down. Eh, it seems that lingyue and simu have already made an agreement. I can rest assured then The aunts eyes lit up. Seeing the Empress Dowager look over, she nodded. The Empress Dowager also nodded, Thats good, Following that, the two sides began to discuss according to the wedding process, and occasionally chatted about some off-topic topics. Every time her aunt felt that the things the Empress Dowager said were too high-end, she would glance at Wang simu. Wang simu felt that this was her mother-in-law giving her a chance to cultivate her as her future daughter-in-law, so she immediately became very attentive. After lunch, Wang simu returned to the carriage, feeling as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She felt as if she had just fought a battle, and was both physically and mentally exhausted. The Empress Dowager and my future mother-in-law are not easy to deal with, but its hard on me to survive in the cracks. Erlang, when are you returning to the capital? Wang simu suddenly missed her fianc. At the same time, she admired her future mother-in-law. It was her first time entering the palace and meeting the Empress Dowager, but she could still keep a straight face and act like she was the Empress Dowager. For an ordinary woman, even if her family suddenly became rich and her status was incomparable, the cultivation of her mentality and temperament was by no means overnight. Her future mother-in-law was like burying a Qilin in a field Im so tired, my face is so tense that its almost stiff. Xu ningyan, that bastard, hes even dragging me down when were getting married Auntie wanted to rub her face with her hands. In the Royal study. After sitting behind the large table and reviewing the memorials, huaiqing spread out a piece of rice paper and wrote, Lord Daoist, divine path of incense, Book of the Netherworld, sorcerer, supervisor, gatekeeper . In her mind, she pieced all the clues together. Back then, Lord taixuan destroyed the incense and fire god path to collect the divine seal of mountains and rivers. His purpose was unknown, but it had been confirmed that it was related to the gatekeeper. This was deduced from the Warlock system created by the first supervisor. The Warlock system was obviously an extension or branch of the divine path of incense, and the current warlocks were suspected to be gatekeepers. What did this mean? It meant that the Joss flame divine path back then had most likely involved the gatekeeper, and the gatekeeper was to be born from the Joss flame divine path. Therefore, Taoist Reverends behavior was in line with logic. The three questions mentioned by Xu Qi an in The Earth Book were the cause and effect of this truth. Dao venerates earth sect primordial spirit became the artifact Spirit, so the first generation supervisor has nothing to do with Dao venerate. The first generation probably obtained the inheritance of the divine path of incense by chance. Now it seemed that the way Lord taixuan had refined the book of the nether world was wrong. On the other hand, the first generation supervisor accidentally walked the correct path of a gatekeeper? I just feel that something is wrong. Huaiqing muttered to himself and actively racked his brains. However, because the members of the Heaven and Earth Society still didnt know what the gatekeeper meant and what it symbolized, it was difficult to make an effective reasoning. Huaiqings heart moved, and he pulled back his scattered thoughts and returned to the problem itself-Taoist venerable! According to the previous clues, its not difficult to deduce what the venerable Daoist has been trying. The earth sects clone is trying the Joss flame divine path. What were the two avatars of the heaven sect and the human sect trying? By the way, the Dao master who drove all the descendants of gods and devils out of Jiuzhou, was it the original body, or one of the avatars of the celestial and human? in addition, with the earth sects clone as a reference, the truth behind the mysterious disappearance of the heavenly sects Dao leader has already surfaced. This was also an attempt by Lord taixuan, but it seemed that there were problems. After. long while, huaiqing pinched the space between his eyebrows and decided to tell Xu Qi. an about this. He would let him have. headache. He was tired At this moment, a eunuch hurried in and said in a low voice, Your Majesty, the Xu familys matriarch just went to the Empress Dowagers place. Huaiqing said indifferently, I know. She paused for a moment and said, Go to the Directorate of Celestials and send the woman Xu Qi an left there to the Xu family. After that, bring a message to the spirit Treasure Temple, say that Xu yinluo and Lin an will be getting married in a month. Huaiqing still disdained to target a noob like Lin an. She only wanted to create a little pressure for her dear Xu yinluo. He wanted him to fight in Yongzhou and not think about love. .. Danzhou, magistrates office, meeting hall. Yang Gong had gathered all the senior generals for a meeting, including Xu Qi an, the pillar of the Army. They had won the city defense of Chenzhou, but it was only a partial victory. The situation was still grim. What came next would be the real danger that the DA Feng Army would face. Sun Xuanji led Guardian Yuan into the meeting hall. Yang Gong and the other generals were shocked. They looked at Guardian Yuan and wondered what was going on. Protector Yuan was dressed in prison clothes, cuffed and chained with wooden clogs. He looked as if he was about to be beheaded on the execution ground. With a glance, protector Yuan easily read their minds and understood their doubts. He explained sadly, Xu yinluo gave this to me. She wanted me to remember that trouble comes from the mouth. Everyone was overjoyed and couldnt help but ask, What if you dont learn? Protector Yuan said sorrowfully, Im already in this state. The next step is to be dragged out and beheaded. Yang Gong waved his hand, Its not that bad, its not that bad. Xu Erlang waved his hand, Big brother is a little too much. Miao Youfang sighed and said, Guardian Yuan is our ally. Xu yinluo has gone too far. Protector Yuan glanced at them and became even sadder. Yang Gongs true heart was: To think that this monkey would have such a day. Its indeed fair and just. Karma is not good. Xu yinluo is getting rid of evil for the people. Xu Erlangs heart was: Big brother must have encountered something extremely embarrassing. Ill go back and ask about the situation, haha. Miao Youfangs heart was: Can I have a bite of the monkey brain after beheading him? However, with Xu yinluos failure as a lesson, protector Yuan went against his instincts and resisted the urge to read his heart and speak. Li Mubai angrily replied, Monkey, how did you offend Xu ningyan? Guardian Yuan was about to speak when Xu Qi an came in from outside the hall. Everyone looked at him in shock. There was a shiny iron sword stuck in Xu yinluos head. The blade was inserted through the top of her skull, leaving only the hilt exposed. Its too, too tragic Yang Gong and the others were dumbfounded. They all looked at protector Yuan, wondering what kind of sin he had committed. B-big brother, what are you doing? Xu Erlangs heart ached so much that the corners of his mouth almost split to the root of his ears. I accidentally offended the state preceptor. The state preceptor asked me to stab my sword and reflect on my actions. She said that she would forgive me if the sword forgave me one day. Xu Qi an glanced at protector Yuan. Ill forgive you when she forgives me! Protector Yuan asked anxiously, Then when will the sword forgive you? Xu Qi an heard this and looked at monkey with an open mind look. This is a divine sword without an Artifact Spirit. Protector Yuan was dumbfounded. Sun Xuanji said as he patted Grand justice Yuans shoulder. Ill strive to be a mute in my next life. Xu niannian coughed and said, Duke yang, everyones here. Lets start the meeting. He was afraid that he would lose control and laugh at his big brother. In the past, his eldest brother would often find out about his embarrassment and mock him. Now, he had taken his revenge. . [ PS: Zhous new book, nights naming. I wont post an introduction. Zhous book doesnt need an introduction. ] Ive personally verified it. The writing is exquisite and of high quality. Zhous new book was just like his warm-hearted self, making people unable to stop. I recommend everyone to take a look. Chapter 1644 - Chapter 1644: How to advance to rank one martial artist (1) Chapter 1644: How to advance to rank one martial artist (1) Xu Qi an was sitting in the main seat of the meeting hall with his sword in his hand. He sat in this position not because everyone respected his reputation or feared his cultivation. In theory, Xu Qi ans current official position was the head of the night watchmans Yamen. His power was comparable to that of the court officials. Even if he had no real power, his official title was higher than yang Gong, the governor of a state. Everyone, please speak. Im listening. Xu Qi an looked at the officials on both sides and started. He was a complete layman when it came to matters such as moving troops, grain, and stabilizing the rear. In these fields, it was fine to come up with ideas and point out the shortcomings, but it would only be a hindrance if he were to plan and make arrangements. Yang Gong nodded and took over Xu Qi ans position, saying, In this meeting, I have three things to discuss with you, namely money and grain, the source of soldiers, and the defense line. Among them, money and food are closely related to the source of soldiers. After the fall of Qingzhou, even though we took away most of the military supplies, the shortage of money and food has always been a problem. The grain from Zhang sunk not long ago. The Army that was escorting the grain was completely annihilated. Zhang province was one of the granaries of Da Feng and had the most grain reserves. Ten days ago, during the peace negotiations, the fleet from Zhang province that was transporting to Da Feng was attacked. Not only did the grain sink into the river, but the entire Army that was escorting it was also wiped out. This was the Yunzhou rebel Armys purposeful act of cutting off the grain from other provinces to Yongzhou. The great Fengs territory was vast, and whether they traveled by land or water, the journey was extremely long. Encountering an ambush during the escort process was an unavoidable accident. Of course, the DA Feng Army had also sent their elites into Yunzhou and Qingzhou to intercept. At times like this, the only thing that mattered was the resources and the number of experts on both sides. Compared to great Feng, Yunzhous biggest advantage was the lack of strategic depth. Thats right, there were small advantages to a small territory. This meant that the escort route was short, the terrain was not complicated, and the probability of mistakes was also reduced. Li Mubai muttered, Yongzhou is rich and prosperous, but we have to stabilize the disaster victims and provide for the Army at the same time. It can only last for a month at most. After a month, we will have to plunder the Peoples wealth. Xu Erlang interrupted, If we recruit soldiers, we can greatly reduce our money and grain expenses. They would integrate the freeloaders into the Army to maximize the use of resources. Li Mubai said in a low voice, if this is the case, I can last for three months He glanced at mo sang, the strength Gu tribe warrior beside Miao Youfang, and changed his words, Two months is no problem. The officials and generals were silent, their brows furrowed. The problem of money and food had always been the main problem that Da Feng faced. Without money and food, what war could they fight? I can ask the God of flowers to ripen a batch of food, but its just. drop in the bucket Xu Qi an thought of the flower Gods spiritual power. However, he immediately felt that this suggestion was not reliable. The amount of grain that mu nanzhi could ripen was limited, and how much grain did the court need? How many mouths do you have to feed? They were not on the same level, but this method could be used in emergencies. When the time came, the flower God would cry and say, There was no more, not a single drop! Thinking of this, Xu Qi ans lips curled up. Dong Dong! He rapped the table a few times to attract everyones attention and said, His Majesty will set up towns and open Cities in Chuzhou and Yuzhou. It wont be long before Dafeng will have money and food. He immediately told everyone about the policy of the huaiqing court meeting. It would take time for the governments decrees to reach the various provinces, and it would definitely not be as fast as the secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace, who relied on teleportation techniques to deliver information. Of course, when sun Xuanjis teleportation formation was completed, the speed of news coming and going in Yongzhou would be greatly increased. Excellent! Zhang Shen stroked his beard and smiled. These two government decrees can solve the great Fengs immediate needs and worries. The addition of towns and cities could fill the National Treasury and relieve the urgent need of the Imperial courts Treasury. Taking back the abandoned farmland would allow the refugees to have land to cultivate in the beginning of spring. These days, it was easy to appease the people. Give him a few acres of land and it would be difficult for the rebel army in Yunzhou to recruit refugees as cannon fodder. Li Mubai praised, When your Majesty was studying at the Yun Lu Academy, you had already displayed extraordinary practical abilities. Now that youve ascended to the throne, youre a blessing to the people. Everyone started to praise. Compared to Yongxing, the Empresss Ascension gave them hope. Xu yinluo was probably the only one who had the courage to support a woman to the throne. All the officials and generals looked at Xu Qi an with admiration, but when they saw the hilt of the sword above his head, they lowered their heads and did not let themselves laugh. Guardian Yuans Blue eyes swept across the crowd. His lips moved and he was about to speak when sun Xuanji handed him a cup of tea and said expressionlessly, Ha! Grand justice Yuan hurriedly opened his mouth and had a sip so as to swallow back his words. .. All the officials and generals broke out in cold sweat and looked at sun Xuanji with gratitude. If protector Yuan had read their minds, they would have been standing or kneeling in the meeting. In any case, Xu yinluo would not let them go. Yang Gong coughed and brought the topic back. He said with a serious expression, The third problem, defense line! before that, we need to estimate when the next attack of the Yunzhou Army will be. The former commander of the capital of Qingzhou, Zhou Quan, pondered for a moment and said, the Yunzhou Army suffered a great defeat. The battle at Chenzhou City hurt their bones and muscles, so they wont be able to make a comeback so soon. They should be waiting for the legendary white Emperor to return to Jiuzhou. Chapter 1645 - Chapter 1645: How to advance to a rank one martial artist (2) Chapter 1645: How to advance to a rank one martial artist (2) Emperor Bais existence was no secret to the upper echelons present. During the operation to behead Black Lotus, the White Emperor did not appear, revealing the fact that he was not in Jiuzhou. No, I think they will enter gongyong Prefecture within the next few days. Li Mubai gave a different opinion. This Grand scholar from Yun Lu Academy analyzed, First of all, the Spring Festival is approaching. This war will last for half a year to a year, which Yunzhou can afford. After a few years of fighting, they would be worn down by the war. His Majestys two strategies were the foundation for a protracted war. If the rebel army in Yunzhou knows about this, they will not delay any longer and will immediately enter the palace. Miao Youfang suddenly said, Its also possible to attack Yuzhou and stop the Imperial courts plan. Yuzhou was close to the southern border. As soon as he finished, he was rejected by Xu Erlang who was beside him, the military strength of Yunzhou is not enough to support them in a two-front battle. This was the reason why Yunzhou wanted to negotiate peace and take down Yuzhou without shedding a drop of blood. Everyone once again realized that if the peace negotiations had been successful, the Yunzhou Army would have taken over Yuzhou or Zhangzhou. That would have been the end of the situation, and it would only be a matter of time before the Imperial court was destroyed. Da Feng had already been on the verge of destruction once The civil and military officials sighed in their hearts. Xu yinluos coup had changed the fate of the great Feng dynasty. Yang Gong concluded, It will take no more than half a month from rest to dispatch troops. Before the Spring Festival, there will be a fierce battle between us and the clouds Plains. Next, we need to build the first line of defense and select the general Qingzhou Administration Office. In the same morning, the higher-ups of the military in Yunzhou were also having a meeting. After everyone had arrived, GE Wenxuan looked around and started, The mysterious heavenly Palace has just received news that the capital city is preparing to set up a pass city in the Jian and Yong provinces to trade with the Barbarian demons of the North, the Gu clan of the South, and the thousand Fey Kingdom to enrich the National Treasury. In addition, there was a decree to buy back the land from the nobles at the original price to appease the refugees after the spring Festival. This is not a good sign, he is hitting the weakness of Yunzhou. Hearing this, the high-ranking generals present frowned. They had already realized the impact of these two decrees on the situation. Zhuo Haoran grinned. Open City? In your dreams, Ill lead my men of sacrifice and wipe them out. GE Wenxuan said indifferently, Yes, we will prepare a funeral for general Zhuo in advance. Zhuo Haoran frowned. Without giving him a chance to get angry, yang Chuannan said in a deep voice, The matters of the Jian province are too far away for us to participate. Yuzhou and Qingzhou are neighbors, and they can be considered within reach. But have you thought about it? when the Imperial court opens the city, the happiest ones are the Gu clan, thousand demon Kingdom, and the Central Plains caravans. the Central Plains has the tea leaves, porcelain, silk, salt, and iron that the Gu clan is in urgent need of. The thousand demon Kingdom has just been established. Other than herbs and food, it is lacking in everything. The Gu clan and the demon clan would definitely send troops to station in the town. And the southern border is rich in natural resources, enough to drive the business travelers crazy. In the past, the Gu clan and Da Feng were not on good terms. When the Buddhist sect ruled the hundred thousand mountains, they refused to do business with the Central Plains, so they had no choice. now that these worries are gone, there will definitely be a large number of caravans flocking to Yuzhou. The world is not peaceful, and they will hire a certain scale of armed forces to protect them. You led your men of sacrifice and killed them all. Ha, whos the one exterminating who? One must know that the martial arts world in the Central Plains was prosperous, and there were as many forces in the pugilistic world as there were hairs on an ox. These Jianghu men didnt care about Da Fengs life or death, but they were driven by profit. There were even caravans formed by various Jianghu forces that headed to Yuzhou. GE Wenxuan nodded and agreed with yang Chuannans analysis. He added, If we send troops to Yuzhou, with our military strength and resources, it will be risky to fight on two fronts. Zhuo Haoran was silent. Qi Guangbo said lightly, Now you know why Xu Qi an helped a woman to the throne? He supported the eldest Princess to the throne not only to stabilize the rear, but also because of her unparalleled talent and love. Xu Qi an was like a tiger that had grown wings. in the future, we will not only face Xu Qi an, but also the Empress, Da Feng. A general pondered for a moment and probed, Without the supervisor in the capital, why didnt the Imperial advisor kill his way into the capital and exterminate the Empress? Everyones eyes lit up, thinking that this was a feasible plan. Qi Guangbo was silent, then he sighed, Then well just have to burn both Jade and common stone. He didnt explain further. Instead, he glanced at Ji Xuan, who was silent and seemed a little withdrawn, and said, Obsessed with love, hes not fit to be an Emperor. If you dont want to be looked down upon by the state preceptor and his Majesty, then erase the name Ji Yuan from your heart. Ji Xuan nodded his head and did not say anything. Qi Guangbo continued, Were going to attack Yuzhou, but not now. Prepare to attack Yongzhou first. Ill only give you half a months time. In half a months time, well send our troops to Yuzhou. Yang Chuannan was shocked. Great general, are we not going to wait for the White Emperor? Qi Guangbo shook his head, Great Feng can afford to waste time, but we cant. In addition, Luo Yuhengs tribulation was imminent, and Xu Qi an was also an unstable factor. The more time they had, the more uncontrollable things would become. Besides, do you know when the White Emperor will return? The fate of the cloud region, our fate, will not be placed on the shoulders of an outsider. .. [ one: the palaces teleportation array must be in my bedroom. If you are worried about Lin an, ask sun Xuanji to build one in her shaoyin Palace. [ if Xu Pingfeng and the Galaxia tree really attacked the capital, I would only have a chance of survival if the teleportation array is in my bedroom. ] Chapter 1646 - Chapter 1646: How to advance to rank one martial artist (3) chapter 1646: how to advance to rank one martial artist (3) [ 3: no problem. as long as your majesty doesnt mind, i certainly wont mind either. ] [ one: what do you mean? ] [ 3. directional teleportation talismans that lead to the palace. i want a few of them on hand. ] huaiqing didnt say anything for a long time, but he didnt say that it wasnt allowed. xu qi an continued, [ its just that its a little tragic when it really comes to that. ] the two of them were chatting privately. [ one: at the end of the history of zhou, during the yongyu era, the witch god religions army attacked the capital. yongyu escaped the capital under the protection of the army, leaving the women and commoners in the city. the witch god religions army slaughtered for three days and three nights, capturing the empress and concubines and bringing them back to the northeast. [ emperor yongyu gathered an army at the border. in six years, he drove the witchcraft religion army out of the central plains. [ the capital has never been important. as long as i dont die, great feng will not be destroyed. ] huaiqings letter was filled with unparalleled confidence. [ one: in addition, if xu pingfeng dares to come to the capital, he can forget about returning to qingzhou and yunzhou in a short time. this is also a chance for us to wipe out the headquarters of the rebel army in yunzhou. with xu pingfengs personality, he would not make a choice to burn both jade and stone unless he was in a desperate situation. [ you need to consider two things now:one, to help the grand tutor pass the tribulation. [ 2. how to advance to the first stage. ] helping the state preceptor to advance to the first rank, tsk tsk,. m doing dual cultivation under the imperial edict xu qi an replied, [ understood. ] he ended the call. xu qi an sat on top of the city wall in danzhou, looking at the blue sky and pondering for a long time. for the various major systems, there were no more obstacles after they advanced. as long as he accumulated qi, tempered his body, and improved the jade fragment, he could slowly push his cultivation to the peak of rank-2 with time. in other words, no matter what system or grade it was, the most difficult thing was to break through. xu qi an had relied on wei yuans blood pill to advance to the third rank of the immortal body. after that, there was no bottleneck. he continued to do dual cultivation with the imperial advisor and his qi activity grew steadily. the truly difficult part was the checkpoint to increase the grade. just like an old man, from rank-3 to peak rank-3, it would take a few decades. however, he had been stuck at the bottleneck of the second stage for 500 years. advancing from the third stage to the second stage is the convergence of paths, completing the intent. then what about advancing from the second stage to the first stage? xu qi an frowned. a rank one martial artist doesnt seem to have a name. the water is very deep. i feel that the martial arts system might be the most special and the deepest among all the systems. the martial arts system had existed since ancient times, but there had never been a transcendent-grade. the first rank of the martial arts system did not have a name. these two points alone were enough to show that there was a problem with this system. he closed his eyes, sat cross-legged, and looked inside himself. he released the seal on master shen shu. with his current status as a second-grade master, it was not difficult for him to seal shen shus right arm. although master shen shu was a monk and did not care about the affairs between men and women, xu qi an still refused to be an onlooker during the dual cultivation. luo yuheng also refused to be a bystander when he was being contradicted by the little silver gong. a thick fog appeared in front of him. the fog was like a light veil moving. in the depths of the fog, there was a broken temple. a handsome young monk sat cross-legged in front of the temple. master, i would like to ask you a question. xu qi an put his hands together. how do i advance to a first rank martial artist? [ ps: i wanted to ask for leave, but ive finished writing my detailed outline from the time the prison officer was sealed to the city defense battle in danzhou. i didnt write the following detailed outline. ] well, the detailed outline is not the outline. ive been working on the outline until ive finished it, so i dont have to worry about the outline. after thinking about it, he felt that it was even worse to break off, so he insisted on writing this chapter. Chapter 1647 - Chapter 1647: Returning to the southern border (1) chapter 1647: returning to the southern border (1) in front of the ruined temple, shen shu, who was sitting cross-legged, was stunned. he put his hands together and said with an unchanged expression, what gave you the illusion that i know how to advance to the first stage? .. xu qi an was silent for a moment, then sighed. as expected, it was still too forceful to ask an answer from a remnant soul. he thought for a moment and said, i have fulfilled my promise and gathered the rest of the body for you. if you are willing, i can let you join them. shen shu smiled. many thanks, almsgiver! of all the parts of shen shu, this one was the most buddhist xu qi an nodded and left shen shus consciousness world. just because the right arm didnt know, it didnt mean that the torso didnt know. when she gathered all the parts except for the head, perhaps the quantitative change could achieve a qualitative change and make shen shu remember more things. shen shu was a half-step martial god, and the path of a monk was very similar to that of a warrior. if there was anyone in the world who could become xu qi ans teacher, it would be shen shu. in addition, the thousand goblin queen was also a rank one expert back then, so the nine-tailed fox must know how to advance to rank one. therefore-the next goal was very clear-to the southern border! capital city, ling bao temple. luo yuheng stepped on an auspicious cloud and descended from the blue sky, floating into the lingbao temple. when the disciples of the temple saw the return of the taoist head, they immediately came to the secluded courtyard and said respectfully, dao chief, news has come from the palace. it says that in a month, xu yinluo and princess lin an will be getting married. please attend the wedding. luo yuheng, who had heard the news, subconsciously reached out to summon his flying sword. she suddenly remembered that she had left the divine weapon in xu qi ans mind. that brats mind was full of sh * t and needed to be cleaned up by the divine sword. the wedding was in a month luo yuheng frowned and pondered for a moment. he could not help but look in the direction of the imperial palace. heh, that woman wants to use me as a weapon to ruin the wedding? if youre not in a hurry, why should i? she decided to endure it and not respond. however, after thinking about it, she felt that she should be anxious. the empress and xu qi an were still innocent. however, she had dual cultivated with xu over and over again. no matter how much she said she was unwilling to bear it, she knew that he was still in her heart. how could the dao companion of a dao leader of the human sect marry someone else? hence, luo yuheng said, go to the directorate of celestials and find the woman that xu qi an left there. tell them that xu qi an and the princess of lin an will be married in a month. although it wasnt good for her to show up, she could ask the flower god to do it. the flower god was stupid and stupid, so he was the easiest to use. the most important thing was that the flower god was beautiful, and no man could ignore her unreasonable tantrums. the disciple of the spirit treasures temple did not doubt him and nodded, i understand. . the disciple did not dare to delay and immediately went to the directorate of celestials, but he found nothing. on the other side, an ordinary-looking carriage stopped at the xu residence. an ordinary-looking woman lifted her skirt and jumped off the carriage, slowly walking to the entrance. outside the door, there was a pair of guards in armor. the xu familys current status was not what it used to be. there were elite guards both inside and outside the residence, and night watchmen hidden in the vicinity. xu qi an and i are old friends, he invited me to stay at his residence for a while, mu nanzhi said to the guard. this morning, someone from the palace came to inform her that xu qi an had asked the emperor to pass on a message to her, hoping that she would move out of the directorate of celestials and stay at the xu residence for a while. from mu nanzhis point of view, the man with the surname xu was trying to please her in disguise. no matter how good the directorate of celestials was, they were still in someone elses territory. the xu residence was his home. the two guards looked at each other, and the one on the left said, please wait a moment. he hurriedly entered the manor to report. he returned shortly and invited mu nanxi in. as the guard passed through the outer courtyard and the winding corridor, mu nanzhi saw her beautiful aunt in a bright and beautiful dress in the inner hall. aunty also saw the woman that the guard brought in. xuxu thought that something was wrong. how could my nephew like such a woman? when she heard that a woman had come to the house and said that her unlucky nephew had personally invited her, her first reaction was that her nephew had gotten into a romantic debt outside and it would not be good to refuse, so she allowed the other party to enter the manor. after seeing the womans face clearly, the aunt felt that something was wrong. with his nephews lustful personality, the woman he had his eyes on would definitely be 28 years old and as beautiful as a flower. as for the woman in front of him, she had an ordinary appearance and ordinary facial features. other than her impressive chest and her big buttocks that looked easy to give birth to, there was nothing else special about her. he looked to be about the same age as her. dalang would definitely not be interested in such a woman. eh i remember now. youre the one who sat in my familys carriage to watch the battle between the buddhas at the directorate of celestials. and she even slandered lingying for being. relatives girl the vengeful aunt muttered in her heart. you still remember me! mu nanxi nodded, a little surprised at her aunts memory. she looked around the inner hall and was quickly attracted by the nine-star orchid on the display shelf. her aunt sized her up and asked, did ningyan send you here? could it be that i came on my own? the princess consort was used to being arrogant. she muttered, if it wasnt for his invitation, i wouldnt have come. unexpectedly, her aunt was also a tsundere. she was not happy after hearing it. your pot of orchids isnt good enough. its thirsty and needs water. look at how listless it is. mu nanzhi went to the shelf and played with the nine star orchid. hey, who allowed you to touch it! the aunt immediately raised her eyebrows. this pot of nine star orchid was her favorite. this flower had a high resistance to the cold and only bloomed in winter. there were nine flowers in total, and each flower was of a different color. they were bright and beautiful, hence the name nine star orchid. Chapter 1648 - Chapter 1648: Returning to the southern border (2) chapter 1648: returning to the southern border (2) this kind of flower was very pleasing to the eye and was a favorite of the high officials and nobles. it was said that it first came from the north garrison liege lords mansion. in addition, the most precious thing about this flower was that it was very difficult to cultivate, so there were very few of them. the nine star orchid was a gift from the former chief assistants daughter, wang simu, to his aunt to please his future mother-in-law. no one in the family was allowed to touch her, let alone mu nanzhi. even her aunts most beloved youngest daughter, xu lingying, was not allowed to be touched. his aunt had raised it well, but for some reason, half a month ago, the flowers suddenly withered and it never bloomed again. its thirsty. mu nanzhi repeated. how did you know it was thirsty? did it tell you? his aunt snorted. the nine star orchid is very cold-resistant, so it doesnt need much watering. just water it once every five days. then why did it wither? mu nanzhi pointed it out directly. his aunt was speechless for a moment before she explained, its because its delicate. mu nanzhi pointed at the beast head charcoal basin in the hall and said angrily, you burn charcoal every day, so its hot in the house. of course its thirsty, but you still raise it according to the rules of raising it outside. a good flower has raised you like this. the aunt was furious, feeling that she had been humiliated in her professional field. she said angrily, what do you know about flowers? what do you know about flowers! i know more than you! mu nanzhi retorted, i can even make it bloom on the spot. then you should just let it go. the aunt put her hands on her waist and sneered. mu nanxis eyes darted around and she said, if i make it bloom, youll call me big sister. its a deal! his aunt snorted. mu nanzhi blew gently at the nine star orchid and a miracle happened. the nine star orchid quickly bloomed and bloomed slowly. nine colorful flowers bloomed in the dark green and it was very beautiful. her aunts mouth was in an o shape, and her expression was frozen on her face. mu nanzhi said faintly, call me big sister. in the future, ill be xu ningyans elder. if he dares to touch me again, hell be committing treason. .. nanjiang, nanfa temple. on the square outside the seal tower, a clear light flashed, and green and white clothes, as well as a white ape wearing wooden clogs and handcuffs and shackles, appeared. whos there? the demon soldiers patrolling the square discovered them. they held their weapons and shouted as they approached. when they got closer and saw the persons appearance clearly, the demon soldiers bowed one after another, and their attitude changed greatly. greetings, xu yinluo. xu qi an nodded slightly and released his aura. a few breaths later, the nine-tailed fox came with the wind and appeared in the square. she had silver hair and a pair of furry fox tails on her head. she was wearing a veil that covered her devastatingly beautiful face. the upper half was a chest wrap that was neither wide nor narrow, the lower half was a short skirt made of animal skin, and the waist-length fur coat looked like a skirt with a slit in the front. behind her, the nine fox tails seemed to have a life of their own. sometimes, they spread out like a peacocks tail, and sometimes, they would stroke in different directions. it was a beautiful sight. whats with the sword on your head? as soon as the nine-tailed celestial fox saw xu qi an, its eyes were fixed on the hilt of the sword on his head. domestic violence he waved his hand, indicating that he didnt want to talk about it. are you here to get help? i dont have the energy to go to the central plains and fight for you. the nine-tailed celestial fox blinked her beautiful eyes and asked with a smile. her voice was soft and magnetic, with a frivolous charm. your news is too outdated. i just advanced to the second stage and had a fight with xu pingfeng. xu qi an said with a smile. the nine-tailed celestial fox was stunned for a moment. she looked at xu qi an carefully and chuckled after a while. well done. his expression is too calm, how am i supposed to show off in front of everyone xu qi an complained and said, im here to give shen shu her right arm youre injured? the nine-tailed celestial fox explained calmly, i just had a fight with guangxian and liuli, and im injured. fortunately, liu li was heavily injured by the supervisor and his origin was injured, so he couldnt use his full strength. otherwise, my injuries would have been even more serious. it seemed like the southern border was not peaceful either xu qi ans gaze fell on the tower of seals. master shen shu, are you alright? the nine-tailed celestial fox pouted and rolled her eyes at him. who can really hurt him if he doesnt have a supreme-grade? you came at the right time. shen shus evil thoughts and the warlike nature that was branded in her bones were really too difficult to control. his right arm is his buddha nature. after merging with the soul in his right arm, shen shu will become gentler. as he was speaking, the gate of the tower of seals opened with a rumble. shen shu, who was only wearing a pair of black pants and was half-naked, walked out. his entire body was black, his muscles were firm like a sculpture, and his neck was empty. as soon as shen shus body appeared, xu qi ans right arm immediately moved strangely. the outline of a right arm protruded from his chest. the outline rose bit by bit, and the flesh and blood separated bit by bit. it was about to drill out of xu qi ans body. it was. little painful xu qi an frowned. he could clearly feel the pain of his flesh being separated from his body. shen shus right arm had been dormant in his body for many years and had long been integrated into his flesh and blood. now that it was stripped off, xu qi an felt as if his limbs had been torn off. suddenly, a black right arm broke out and flew towards shen shus body. no, i dont want to see this hypocritical guy. suddenly, shen shus left hand protested loudly and slapped her right arm away. with a boom, his right arm flew out of the clouds. xu qi an stood rooted to the ground, wondering what the hell was going on. as soon as the thought flashed through his mind, a stream of light whizzed over. his right arm flew back, and a sky-high cannon shot was fired at his left hand, accompanied by the voice of the right arms remnant soul. Chapter 1649 - Chapter 1649: Returning to the southern border (3) chapter 1649: returning to the southern border (3) this is not up to you! at this moment, shen shus left leg flew up and accurately hit the flying right arm, kicking it away again. i also hate this hypocritical fellow. left leg said loudly. you two dont know how to appreciate my kindness. shen shus torso separated from her left arm and legs by itself, and her qi activity condensed into her arms and legs. she said in a deep voice, then lets have a fight. his torso and right arm were the same, both of them had a gentle personality. his left arm was filled with malice, while his two legs were wild and combative. as a result, the torso, right hand, left hand, and legs began to fight together. the scene was extremely tragic. the nine-tailed celestial fox pursed her plump and bright lips, not letting it twitch. she took a deep breath and said in a calm tone, let them fight. theyll be harmonious after theyre done. heh, everyone has their own opinions. lets talk on the side. everyone has times when they disagree? its just like how i would hate myself for not cherishing my body when i was in my sage phase xu qi an nodded. he roughly understood shen shus current state. it just so happens that i have something to ask the empress. they left the sealing pagoda and came to a beautiful palace to the south of the southern temple. the hall was brightly lit, covered with an exquisitely embroidered carpet. potted plants, gold, silver, and jade were placed, and the pillars supporting the dome were wrapped in gold and jade. fox demonesses and beauties dressed in cool clothing stood in the hall. each of them had charming looks and were full of life. xu qi an also saw qingji, who had a cold temperament and looked like a young lady from a noble family. she was sitting by the table, reviewing the memorials and dealing with the affairs of the thousand demon kingdom. qingji raised her head and glanced at xu qi an, sun xuanji, and protector yuan, who had just entered. she hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head and continued with her work. at the end of the red carpet, there was a large bed of beauties. the nine-tailed celestial fox lazily laid on the bed, its nine fluffy and beautiful fox tails slowly moving. who pulled out the last demon sealing nail on you? the nine-tailed celestial fox asked a question that she had been curious about for a long time, but she held back from asking. your brother! xu qi an said with a smile. the nine-tailed foxs unblemished immortal face was stunned for a moment, and she asked in surprise, asuro? she was a smart fox, and after a quick calculation, she immediately thought of asuros previous leniency. but she didnt understand asuros purpose. because asuro is number eight of the tiandi society. xu qi an took out the fragment of the book of the netherworld and waved it around. the nine-tailed celestial fox had heard of this secret organization. she knew that it was formed by the daoists of the earth sect and that they used the book of the nether world as a token. xu qi an briefly explained the reason. when nine-tailed fox nodded slightly to show that she understood, he asked directly, i came here today for another purpose besides fulfilling my promise and returning master shen shus right arm! how do i advance to the first stage? the nine heavenly foxes raised their eyebrows. the empress is indeed smart. xu qi an complimented with a smile. its not hard to guess. if you want to turn the tide and save da feng, a second stage cultivation is indeed not enough. the kiara tree is a well-known figure among the first rank, and the white emperor has displayed the strength of a first rank. just these two will be enough to give you a headache. moreover, the white emperors true body is a descendant of the ancient gods and devils-da huang! its hard for us to know what its plotting in secret. in short, youre only at the second stage and cant fight against yunzhou. advancing to the first stage is your only way out. nine-tailed fox sighed, but i cant give you any suggestions. xu qi an frowned and asked, what do you mean, empress? he didnt believe that the nine-tailed fox didnt know how to advance to rank one, not to mention that the former king of the thousand fey kingdom was rank one. the nine-tailed fox in front of him was either at the middle or peak of the second stage. the next step was to advance to the first stage. it was the instinct of all living beings to seek advancement, and the nine-tailed fox definitely knew the correct way to advance to the first stage. the demonic race and the martial arts system are very similar. however, one cultivates an innate divine ability while the other cultivates intent.other than that, there is almost no difference. however, the nine-tailed celestial fox is not a pure demon. the silver-haired enchantress sighed. we are the descendants of gods and devils, and gods and devils are different from the major systems of today. lets put it this way, spiritual accumulation is the foundation of the descendants of gods and devils. to me, as long as the spiritual accumulation is fully recovered and fuses with my physical body and primordial spirit, i can step into rank one. so, if you insist on asking me how i can reach rank one, i can only tell you that its fine as long as i have the celestial and devil spiritual reserves. this this was just like mu nanzhi. she did not need to cultivate. as long as her spiritual energy recovered, she would naturally return to her peak xu qi an was disappointed. then, master shen shu, do you know how to advance to the first stage? xu qi an asked, unwilling to give up. maybe, maybe not, the nine-tailed celestial fox smiled and said, you can ask after theyre done fighting. the hall was immediately silent. protector yuan looked at xu qi an and then at the nine-tailed celestial fox, his face full of disappointment. because they had deliberately restrained their thoughts, protector yuans innate divine power was unable to forcibly pry into the thoughts of transcendents. it seemed that it would be difficult to pry into xu yinluos heart in the future protector yuan thought with mixed feelings. the silver-haired demoness examined the white ape and said in surprise, eh, this monkey is still alive. you humans are quite tolerant. xu qi an said lightly, im not far from death. grand justice yuan raised the wooden kite on his neck in a symbolic way. an hour later, the violent qi movement outside stopped, and everything became calm. everyone left the main hall together and arrived outside the sealing tower. in the square, the headless shen shu stood proudly with all her limbs intact. it seemed that after some time, they had chosen to compromise with him. xu qi an quickly came up to him and cupped his hands. senior, i have something to ask. shen shu was silent for a moment, then sighed. how long has it been since jiuzhou had a first rank martial artist? i know what you want to ask. before i answer, please think about a question. whats the biggest difference between me and other martial artists? [ ps: im working on a detailed outline. next, ill write about the other characters in the war, such as the members of the tiandi society and xu erlang. ] however, considering that the main characters scenes would be slightly reduced, and that this would cause him to lose followers, he was thinking about how to perfectly link the plot. the book was in the middle and late stages. there were too many nets cast and too many things to consider. it was inevitable that the update would be slow. Chapter 1650 - Chapter 1650: The Tribulation is coming (1) chapter 1650: the tribulation is coming (1) the difference was that your body would disintegrate at the slightest disagreement, and you would fight with yourself? xu qi an complained at first, but then fell silent and analyzed in her heart. first of all, the bloodline of gods and demons should be ruled out. the shura race should be a race formed by the cross-breeding of gods and demons and humans. they should have the bloodline of gods and demons, but the bloodline was not enough to form spiritual accumulation. at most, it would make the shura race naturally powerful. however, he did not have the unique standard of the nine-tailed fox. secondly, he ruled out the identity of buddha because it could not be copied. shen shu would not answer him with this. in the end, they returned to the beginning xu qians heart moved. undying and imperishable characteristics? thats right, the biggest difference between shen shu and ordinary transcendent martial artists was his undying characteristic. xu qi an was now a rank-2 martial artist, and he knew that dao integration stage martial artists would still die. but shen shus situation was really hard to understand. he had been dismembered and sealed for 500 years, and he had run out of food and ammunition for 500 years. under the situation where there was no external spiritual energy to supplement him, he had relied on his own vitality to survive for 500 years. even a supreme buddha could not kill him. thats right. compared to other martial artists, my biggest advantage is that i cant die. even supreme-grade martial artists cant kill me. shen shus belly button split open and turned into a mouth. she said, this is the kind of undying technique that first-grade martial artists cultivate. xu qi an was silent for a long time. this sounds rather ordinary. the immortal body was the ability of a rank-3 martial artist. once he reached rank-2, this ability would make a huge leap. with xu qi ans current vitality, he would not die even if his body was dismembered. looking at it this way, a rank-one martial artist only increased his vitality, so he didnt seem to deserve it. one had to know that martial arts were the most powerful system in the art of killing. moreover, it was impossible for an ordinary first-grade martial artist to have such a strong vitality as shen shu, because she was a half-step martial god. a half-step martial god was sealed by a supreme-grade buddha. so, even a martial god was only slightly better than a supreme-grade buddha? he really didnt deserve the words the strongest in one-on-one. are you disappointed? shen shu laughed and said, you should know that the martial arts system is different from all other systems. when the major systems reach the high ranks, some of them can change the rules as they please;some could turn stone into gold and control the elements;some condensed fate energy and used the power of all living beings;some directly borrowed the power of heaven and earth. only warriors dont merge with heaven and earth. they only cultivate themselves. all the mystical things come from themselves. thats why people say that warriors are vulgar xu qi an felt sad for his own system. shen shu said, this is actually the core and most essential path of a martial artist. it tells you how to advance to the first rank. without waiting for xu qi an to ask, shen shu answered, merge your essence, qi, and spirit into one. the yuan shen is the body, the body is the qi, and the qi is the yuan shen. the power of the whole body will be condensed into one, and your combat power will improve by leaps and bounds. you will become one of the strongest in the world. this still made sense! xu qi an nodded, indicating that he could accept it. but shen shu said, however, this still doesnt match the status of a rank one martial artist. the martial artist system goes from rank nine to rank two. with every increase in rank, one will obtain a new ability. it was the same for other systems. but a rank one martial artist can only improve his rank three immortal body and his close combat ability. he doesnt gain any new abilities. hearing this, xu qi an frowned. if shen shu was right, then this was indeed strange. rank-1 was the last rank in the martial arts system, but it only strengthened the abilities of rank-3 and rank-5. it did not make sense. although this would make the martial artist more difficult to kill, and his combat strength would be greatly improved. shen shus belly button let out a sigh. in fact, the confucian saint has already given the answer. a question flashed across xu qi ans mind, and his pupils dilated slightly. he had a flash of inspiration and blurted out, rank 1 martial artist is not a normal rank. is it just a transition? the confucian saint divided the major systems into nine levels, and each level had its own name. only the first-grade martial artists were not left out. for thousands of years, no one knew the reason. but now, a bold guess flashed through xu qians mind. shen shu voiced out his guess for him, thats because a rank one martial artist is very likely to be a part of the martial god. its not just a single rank. after a moment of silence, xu qi an sighed, i knew that the martial arts system was very complicated. however, since ancient times, there has never been a martial god? how did the confucian saint know? shen shu shook her head slightly. i dont know. i still have many crucial memories left in the head. no one knew what the basis of the confucian saint was, but there were many people who guessed that a rank one martial artist was a half-step martial god based on the confucian saints classification. otherwise, why do you think the gu clan of the southern border would call me a half-step martial god? if you must give me an accurate ranking, im a complete rank-1. a first-grade martial artist was a part of a martial god. therefore, shen shu, who was a complete first-grade martial artist, was called a half-step martial god. it seems like granny tiangang knows quite. bit xu qi an had heard lina mention that a half-step martial god had fought during the sixty-year demon-shaking event. lina had also learned about this from her father, long tu. according to xu qi ans contact with the strength gu tribe, he was well aware of the morality and conduct of this tribe. hence, there was reason to suspect that long tu had also heard about this from granny tiangang. no matter what,. rank one warrior was still strong enough. it didnt matter if he didnt have any new skills. as long as he could punch white emperor and kick the galastar tree, that was enough xu qi an humbly asked, how do i condense my essence, qi, and spirit into one? theres an incantation: use your body as a furnace, your spirit as firewood, and your qi as fire. after shen shu finished the chant, she said, do you know why its easier for an emperor to reach rank one when hes blessed with luck? this was because the process was extremely dangerous, and the slightest bit of carelessness would cause ones soul to scatter. those who are blessed with luck will not easily fall into qi deviation. xu qi an repeated the incantation a few times and asked, master, what do you think of the war god? the belly button didnt speak, but a gentle voice came from his right arm, ive been in your body for a long time, but i still dont understand why the warden wants to train you. but i can see that hes consciously stacking your luck. is the dragon qi still with you? xu qi an nodded. its still in the fragment of the book of the netherworld, the right arm said with a gentle tone, keep it and dont return it to the dragon vein. it might be useful in the future. dont you think its strange that after the dragon vein collapsed, why didnt the supervisor collect the dragon qi himself and let you travel in the martial world? xu qi an fell into deep thought. .. in the distant ocean. in the dark ocean, there was a deep and quiet trench. in the depths of the trench, there was a faint white light. the deeper he went, the stronger the white light became. bright night pearls decorated the walls of the trench, giving off a soft and pure glow. at the bottom of the trench, there was a monster that was 1000 feet long. it was completely black and had the body of a sheep. it had six curved horns on its head and a face that resembled a human. the white emperor stood quietly in front of the sleeping beast, looking at one of the horns that was surrounded by clear air. my horn can devour everything. even if youre the gatekeeper, dont even think about getting rid of it. dont even think about getting out. the white emperor did not speak, but used telepathy to communicate with the gatekeeper in the corner. no wonder you wanted to steal my spiritual energy. theres a problem with this body. the supervisors voice came from the corner, and he also replied telepathically, you must have been a supreme-grade at your peak, the same level as the poison god. the white emperor said, to be more precise, theres a problem with my spiritual reserves. during the civil war between the gods and demons, i suffered unimaginable injuries, and half of my spiritual reserves fused with the great dao and returned to this world. in the end, i managed to escape with my fake death technique. but ive lost half of my spiritual energy, so i cant compete with the supreme-grade. all these years, ive been hunting the descendants of gods and devils overseas in an attempt to repair my spiritual reserves, but theyre too weak. its a good thing i have you. as long as i refine you, the other supreme-grade martial artists cant compete with me. the supervisor smiled, do you know why the gatekeeper didnt appear in the ancient times or the era of the taoist reverend, but after the rise of the human race? why? the white emperor asked. the supervisor didnt answer, because in the ancient times, there were no conditions for the birth of a martial god. the white emperors azure blue eyes stared at the long-horned man and he said slowly, ive heard from a second-grade warlock that in all major systems, only warlocks and martial artists dont have supreme-grade. you seem to know how to become a war god? the supervisor smiled, you guess! the white emperor didnt like the old mans style of speaking. he indifferently said, ill be able to suppress your primordial spirit in a few days. after that, he went to the jiuzhou continent and destroyed the dynasty in the central plains. at that moment, a white scale lit up behind emperor bais hairy ear. he listened carefully and heard xu pingfengs voice. the tribulation of the human sects dao chief is imminent, return quickly! jingshan city. salen agu, who had a sheep-herding whip around his waist, slowly walked up to the altar and stopped in front of the statue of a man in a long robe wearing a crown of thorns. he bowed and smiled, i just did a divination, and its extremely auspicious. its in the spring festival. the statue of god of sorcerer remained still. an illusionary figure in green clothes floated up and then sank, as if it was pulled back by some force. .. danzhou. in the east room of the courtyard, xu qi an was changing his clothes with the help of ye ji. behind them was a messy bed, and behind the screen was a painted red bath bucket. the edge of the bath bucket was surrounded by water splatters from last night. after returning from the southern border, xu qi an brought ye ji back to the central plains with a clear purpose-to cultivate (dual cultivation)! the ancient house technique of the taoist sect was indeed powerful, and the growth of qi was far faster than breathing. however, after the last dual cultivation, luo yuheng had returned to the capital for closed-door cultivation. originally, there was a more suitable candidate. the god of flowers was still in the directorate of celestials, and she was doing dual cultivation with him day and night. however, since he had gone to the southern border, he might as well bring ye ji back to live with him for a period of time. it would be a good time for dual cultivation. in fact, xu qi an was a little afraid of having sex with mu nanzhi. it was not the fear of xiao yu, but that the charm of the flower god was too strong. he was afraid that he would not be willing to get out of bed from now on. it had been half a year since he returned from the southern border. ye jis sharp and charming face was filled with exhaustion, but her eyes were shining brightly. she had also gained great benefits from the dual cultivation. the maidservants in the residence are a bit talkative. when youre free, you should discipline them more. ye ji rolled her eyes and retorted, you torment me day and night, how can i have the energy to take care of the maidservants? xu qi an smiled and pinched her butt. i wont bother you for a long time. im going to beijing. last night, luo yuheng sent a message through his jade talisman saying that he would undergo his tribulation in three days. Chapter 1651 - Chapter 1651: The eve of the final battle (1) chapter 1651: the eve of the final battle (1) [ three: golden lotus daoist, hows your cultivation recovery going? ] [ ninth: i have already recovered to the second stage and am currently consolidating my cultivation. heh, after the will of the black lotus is destroyed, there will no longer be any obstacles in refining him. ] [ 3: luo yuheng is about to undergo his tribulation. ] xu qi ans words made the members of the heaven and earth association surprised, happy, and worried. the pleasant surprise was, of course, because if luo yuheng could step into the realm of the immortals on earth, the great feng dynasty would have another first-grade expert, which would give them the strength to compete with yunzhou. they were worried because this would also mean a crazy counterattack from the transcendents of yunzhou. the galos tree and the white emperor were enough to overpower dafeng, not to mention that there was also xu pingfeng, a warlock who had calculated everything. if he was not careful, the imperial advisor might die. [ three: golden lotus daoist priest, how much do you know about the heavenly tribulation of haotian taoism? ] [ 9: this is a secret of the taoist sect. forget it, ill tell you. ] [ everyone knows that the first stage of daoism is called the demigod, but very few people know the core power of this realm. the immortals of the land transcended reincarnation and were not in the five elements. they could turn stones into gold and move mountains and seas. [ this description hints at the two core abilities of the land immortals:[ indestructible body and the power to turn something rotten into something magical. ] [ 3: indestructible? [ is this the same as a warriors immortality? ] xu qi an had just heard from shen shu about the uniqueness of a complete rank one, so he was particularly sensitive to indestructible [ 9: of course not. if the taoist system has to be classified, there are two paths. jindan and yuanying are one. yin spirit and yang spirit were the same. transcending the tribulation of the second stage was a process of fusing two paths. [ when one reaches the peak of the golden core stage, they will be indestructible. their special characteristic is that they are immune to all spells. when one reached the peak of the yin god path, one would merge the four dharma forms of earth, wind, water, and fire into ones body. [ according to the records of daoism, everything in the world is made up of earth, wind, water, and fire. therefore, when one reaches the realm of immortals on land, they have the power to turn stone into gold and turn the rotten into the magical. of course, the warlock system believes that the power of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, is the origin of all things in the world. the members of the heaven and earth society were mesmerized by his words. even lina felt that he was very powerful. look, look at the first-grade of the taoist faction. it sounded high and mighty. in comparison, first-grade martial artists were simply vulgar xu qi an complained silently. however, the martial arts system was a special case. strictly speaking, the martial arts system had no transcendent-grade, and it was the confucian saint who had forcibly divided the martial god into two grades. according to xu qi ans own speculation, this was probably because god of war was special. for countless years, the ceiling of all martial artists was only the integration of essence, qi, and spirit . it was impossible to advance any further. the three-in-one realm only fulfilled the conditions to become a martial god, but it was already comparable to the first-grade of other systems, so this stage was simply divided into first-grade. however, since this was only the beginning of the war god, the name was left blank. the reason why shen shu was called a half-step martial god was that he had cultivated this stage to the extreme. [ 9: the heavenly tribulation is divided into five levels. the first level is the golden core tribulation, the second level is the wind thunder tribulation, the third level is the earth thunder tribulation, the fourth level is the water thunder tribulation, and the fifth level is the thunder fire tribulation. [ the five stages of the heavenly tribulation are divided into two stages, corresponding to the two great abilities of the immortals on earth. it will last for 13 days. [ after passing the five heavenly tribulations, the yang spirit will merge with the physical body and one will become a demigod. ] 13th everyones heart turned cold. at present, the great feng had five rank-2 martial artists, but luo yuheng, who had gone through the heavenly tribulation, could not be counted as part of their combat strength. only xu qi an, jin lian, asuro, and kou yang zhou were left. four second stage cultivators could hold on for thirteen days against the white emperor and the galos tree? the answer was no. [ nine: dont panic. ive said that the heavenly tribulation is divided into two stages. after the golden core tribulation, there will be ten days to calm down, giving the tribulation taker time to consolidate their indestructible body. ] the tribulation of the golden core and the tribulation of the four dharma forms were different. they were in different stages. [one: can we invite the heavenly lord of the heavenly sect to help?] huaiqing asked. [ 2: impossible! ] [ seven: dont think about it. ] the sky sects young phoenix immediately rejected her suggestion. [ four: but i remember that the struggle between heaven and man is very important to the celestial venerable. ] [ two: dont forget what we, the heavenly sect, cultivate. its the taishang emotionless. the struggle between heaven and man is indeed important to the heavenly sect, but personal emotions and goals cant influence the heavenly venerate. ] in other words, if a heavenly venerate interfered with luo yuhengs heavenly tribulation because of personal feelings or goals, then it would not be the taishang emotionless. forget love was not emotionless, but from a certain perspective, forget love was emotionless. the essence was different, but the external appearance was similar. they would not punish thieves for killing and setting fires, and they would not praise good people for doing good. the ultimate goal of the great oblivion was the integration of heaven and man. the heavens and earth never punished the wicked, nor did they reward the good. [ 9: you cant make use of the tianzong group, you cant win them over, so you dont have to care about them. ] on the contrary, li miaozhen and li lingsu might become hidden dangers taoist master golden lotus decided to talk to xu qi an about his senior brother and junior sister in private. it was a problem. if xu qi an didnt agree to the sky sects plan of recycling the waste, there would definitely be a conflict. [ seven: since the transcendent of the gu clan cant help, why dont we ask the nine-tailed fox and the half-step martial god of the thousand goblin kingdom for help? ] [ 8: once the nine-tailed fox and shen shu come to the central plains, the thousand demon kingdom will be destroyed in an instant. use your brain before you speak and understand who your enemy is. ] Chapter 1652 - Chapter 1652: The eve of the final battle (2) chapter 1652: the eve of the final battle (2) those few bodhisattvas were all experienced and astute people, not to mention xu pingfeng, who was famous for his schemes and plots. after a long silence, one of the heaven and earth unions think tanks, the scholar, spoke, [ there are only two ways at the moment-to increase our own combat power;weaken the opponents combat power. [ the option of allies is eliminated for now. you might as well try to increase your combat power, such as summoning the soul of the confucian saint. ] huaiqing was the first to object. [ 1. first of all, the supervisor has already summoned the soul of the confucian saint once. in a short period of time, the power of the carving knife and the confucian crown is not enough to summon again. in addition, the power of a supreme-grade is too strong. summoning a confucian saint would risk xu qi ans death. duke of wei and jian zheng are examples. ] perhaps it was a curse. no one who summoned the soul of the confucian saint had a good end. huaiqing had no choice but to believe that this might be the backlash of the heavenly dao. she didnt want xu qi an to take such a risk. chu yuanqian continued, then well weaken the enemy and arrange the location of the imperial advisors tribulation to be in the north. if the transcendents of yunzhou dare to come out in full force, well directly flatten qingzhou and yunzhou. sun xuanji was a third-grade cultivator, so there was no need for him to get involved in the battle of tribulations. [ kou yangzhou is a martial artist, and his role overlaps with number eight and number three. he doesnt need to participate in the battle, and he can sweep the qingyun and qingyun states together with sun xuanji. ] li lingsu used her finger to write,cant xu pingfeng see through your plan? you need to use your brain when you speak he was suddenly stunned, and then hurriedly erased the words. he understood what chu yuanyou meant. he was not afraid that xu pingfeng would see through him, because the core purpose of this plan was to contain him. ji xuan alone would not be able to stop sun xuanji and kou yangzhou, so xu pingfeng would have to stay behind. in other words, on the day of the tribulation, the only enemies they would face were the galos tree and the white emperor. eliminating a portion of extraordinary people from the battlefield was indeed an effective measure to prevent accidents, especially when xu pingfeng had the magical artifact left behind by the first supervisor asuro pondered for a moment and then sent a letter. [ even so, the four of us are still not a match for the galaxia tree and the white emperor. ] he agreed to kick kou yangzhou out of the team and choose zhao shou, who was at the peak of third-grade, as his teammate. although a second-grade martial artist was definitely stronger than a third-grade great scholar, kou yangzhous abilities overlapped with xu qi ans and his. the methods of the confucians were unreasonable, and zhao shous price was higher than kou yangzhous. in addition, zhao shous offensive power was not enough. if he were to face xu pingfeng, the two sides would at most have a 50 C 50 chance. however, kou yangzhou was a warrior. if he could seize the opportunity to get close to ji xuan and ping feng, it was possible for him to take them away. there was still something about the scholar xu qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, [ see you in three days! ] in the courtyard of danzhou. in the east room, ye ji placed the bronze fox incense burner on the coffee table, lit the black sandalwood incense, and took a deep breath. the smoke rose in spirals. she took a deep breath and inhaled the smoke into her nose. suddenly, his left eye glowed with a mist-like clear light, and a powerful will descended. your highness, luo yuheng is about to undergo his tribulation. ye ji went straight to the point and stated her request, please help me, empress. the nine-tailed celestial fox was silent for a moment and sighed, love has made you lose your rationality and your head. im keeping the buddhists busy, and at the same time, im also being kept busy by the buddhists. i cant help him. ye ji pleaded, but if you dont help him, who can? yunzhou would not just stand by and watch luo yuheng pass the heavenly tribulation. you know the strength of a rank one. mr. xu has no chance of winning. if he is defeated, the thousand demon kingdom will also be in danger of being destroyed. the nine-tailed celestial fox said coldly, are you doing this for the thousand demon kingdom or for your lover? if one of you sisters can become a transcendent, ill be confident in breaking through to rank one. however, you have only been born for a few hundred years, and bai ji has not grown up yet. the gathering of the nine tails is still far away, this is fate. after reprimanding him, her tone turned gentle. that kid isnt. simple person, and the transcendents of da feng arent simple either. zhao shou, jin lian, asuro, and the empress even if the sky collapsed, they would hold it up. when is it your turn, a little fox, to worry? nine-tailed fox suddenly felt a little resentful and said in a bad mood, the life of a concubine, and the heart of the main wife. imperial astronomer. huaiqing was dressed in casual clothes. he left the maidservants and eunuchs downstairs and went upstairs alone. she was wearing a moon-white robe embroidered with a five-clawed golden dragon. the white thread outlined the complex cloud patterns, a jade belt around her waist, and a golden crown on her head. this set of androgynous casual clothes on her not only highlighted the royal air, but also perfectly matched her cold temperament. what are your orders, your majesty? upon hearing that the new emperor had come to visit, song qing, as the head of the directorate of celestials, reluctantly put down the alchemy experiment in his hands and came to welcome him. huaiqing said indifferently, open the door to the secret room. i want to see lord wei. song qing immediately took out a large bunch of keys and opened the iron door one by one. even a rank four martial artist was helpless, but the wall could be punched through with one punch, so it was useless. you may leave! huaiqing ordered. song qing happily went back to do his experiment. huaiqing stepped into the secret chamber and passed through the outer room where all kinds of magical artifacts and test subjects were placed. he came to the inner room, where the sun shone through the transom. on the soft couch in the inner room lay a man in green. his face was handsome and his sideburns were slightly frosty. duke of wei, when you gave me the night watchmans spy that day, you were hinting at me to be the emperor, right? huaiqing sat by the bed and looked at the sleeping middle-aged man. he sighed. your plan was flawless, but did you consider the white emperor? Chapter 1653 - Chapter 1653: The eve of the final battle (3) chapter 1653: the eve of the final battle (3) if da feng can survive this tribulation, you can be resurrected. if you cant, then you and mother can only continue your fate in the next life. .. alanda. under the bodhi tree, guangxian bodhisattva sat cross-legged with his palms together. he looked at the figure of the kaluo tree projected by the golden bowl and said, the heavenly tribulation of taoism is divided into two stages and will last for 13 days. however, you cant be careless and dont get involved in the heavenly tribulation. it was impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman, old or young. the buddha of the kyara tree muttered, you mean, its very likely that they want to use the heavenly tribulation to drive the tiger to swallow the wolf? on the other side, the glazed bodhisattva said in an emotionless tone, otherwise, how could they defeat you and that descendant of the gods? galos tree nodded and said, is du e still in alando? guangxian bodhisattva replied, he spreads mahayana buddhism every day. his buddha heart is clear, different from asura. at the mention of this traitor, the three bodhisattvas did not look too good. bodhisattva guangxian changed the topic, this battle will determine the success or failure of the war in the central plains. we must not be careless. the buddha of the kyara tree nodded. .. danzhou. yang gongs gaze calmly swept across the two sides. on the left were the former generals and officials of qing zhou. on the right were li mubai, zhang shen, xu erlang, the leaders of the four tribes of the gu clan, as well as li miaozhen, li lingsu, chu yuanyou and hengyuan, the four members of the tiandi society. there was also yang qianhuan, who was standing in a corner with the back of her head stubbornly facing the crowd. this should be the last meeting. yang gongs tone was as calm as his eyes, after this battle, whether yongzhou is defended or not, some of you, including me, will stay on the battlefield forever. anyone could see that this battle was related to the survival of da feng and would resolve the fate of da feng and yunzhou. at the beginning of the war, da fengs treasury was empty and the peoples lives were destitute. from qingzhou to yongzhou, tens of thousands of elite soldiers were wrapped in horse leather and left on the battlefield. along the way, we solved the problem of our military strength, our food shortage, and our lack of allies. not long ago, we lost our supervisor, but we still managed to survive. now, i hope that everyone, i hope that da feng can still survive. yang gong put his hands on the table and said in a low voice, xu yinluo once inscribed a character in the secondary saint hall of yun lu academy. i was not fortunate enough to witness it with my own eyes, but i have firmly remembered it in my heart. for the sake of the heavens and earth, for the sake of the people, for the sake of the ultimate arts of the past life, for the sake of peace for all generations. he raised his voice, in troubled times, death is death. i implore all of you to die for dafeng and for the central plains! . ten days had passed since the siege of danzhou. the yunzhou army was ready to go. the cavalry, infantry, artillery, and flying beast cavalry all gathered in qingzhou. in the main hall of qingzhous administration office. qi guangbo was dressed in a military uniform, with one hand on his saber. he looked at the soldiers around the table and said in a deep voice, success and failure all depend on this one move. everyone, come with me and level yongzhou. ji xuan took the lead to stand up and said word by word, flatten yongzhou! all the generals stood up and responded loudly, flatten yongzhou! . on this day, qingzhou city was filled with thunder and lightning, and it was raining heavily. the people and soldiers in the city saw a strange beast with dragon horns, lions mane, crocodile lips, and bulls nose flying over the city of qingzhou. the auspicious beast white emperor of the clouds region had returned to the nine regions. the morale of the cloud state army rose. [ ps: the good news is that ill slowly sort out my thoughts. ill know what to write next and how to build the plots tension. ] the bad news was that he was going to sleep today. Chapter 1654 - Chapter 1654: Sharing life and death (1) Chapter 1654: Sharing life and death (1) In the Royal study. The eunuchs moved the sand tray and small flags over and arranged them according to the Empresss instructions. The red flag represented the great fengjun Army, while the Blue Flag represented the Yunzhou Army. In addition, there were also the southern border, the Western Region, and the wizard God religion, which was a miniature version of the Jiuzhou continent. Among them were a dozen small flags with black backgrounds and golden edges. On the flags were the words Luo, Zhao, Xu, kou, Jin, a, sun . Huaiqing waved his sleeve, and the eunuchs in the hall retreated one by one. In the quiet Royal study, huaiqing pushed the Luo flag to the North, and then pushed it over with his allies and enemies. Getting rid of all the miscellaneous transcendents and only fighting to the death with Bai Di and the Galos tree was the best situation Da Feng felt. But perhaps, the enemy would have a different opinion. Thus, huaiqing pushed the small flags of white Emperor and Galaxia tree to Yongzhou. If the Yunzhou Army took advantage of Luo Yuhengs tribulation and concentrated their forces to take down Yongzhou in one fell swoop, then in huaiqings eyes, this was a loss that could be tolerated. Not to mention taking down Yongzhou, even if he handed over the capital, huaiqing would not even frown. It was impossible for Xu Pingfeng to refine the light from Providence in Yongzhou and the capital city in thirteen days, so he could only occupy Yongzhou in a short time. However, in exchange, Luo Yuheng had successfully transcended his tribulation and advanced to the first grade of land immortal. At that time, Da Feng would have the ability to counterattack. This was her view of the big picture. After that, huaiqing pushed Luo Qi to the southern border. What if the location of the battle was in the southern border? Everyone here was Da Fengs ally. the pros and cons of this choice are obvious. There are two rank ones and one rank two in Buddhism. Although the Gu clan has many transcendent experts, rank three experts are not enough to interfere in a battle of this level. The only second-grade granny Tiangang was not good at fighting. the point is that Xu Qi an cant mobilize the forces of all living beings in the southern border. As a result, the number of our transcendents has doubled, but the combat power of the high-level cultivators has declined. Huaiqing shook his head. Furthermore, the transcendents of the Gu clan might not be willing to help because they could die at any time. Besides, she had another concern. Everyone knew that the man in alanto did not have the energy to cast the Vairocana Dharma. If Shen Shu participated in the battle and that person still had strength left, the Dharma of Vairocana would appear. Great, they would lose the game. After thinking it over and over again, it was the safest way to have Luo Yuheng choose the Northern Territory as the location for his tribulation. Thus, huaiqing moved the chess pieces back to the North and placed the Galaxia tree, the White Emperor, as well as the four transcendents, Xu, a, Jin, and Zhao, next to the chess piece Luo. Xu Qian Huaiqing closed his eyes and muttered, Are you really confident, or have you already put all your eggs in one basket? .. Xu Manor. A row of Imperial Army soldiers rushed into the residence. At this time, in the inner hall, his aunt was still excitedly asking mu Nanxi for the secret book on how to raise flowers. The outer and inner courtyards of the Xu residence were full of gorgeous flowers. In the cold end of winter, it looked like a Fairyland. Sister, please teach me. How can I learn such a magical spell? Auntie idolized the God of flowers now, and she kept calling her sister. Her unlucky nephew would bring people to the manor every two or three days. First, it was li Miaozhen, who was polite and polite, but said bad things about her in the small mirror behind her back. Then, there was the good-for-nothing Lina who only knew how to eat. Not only did she eat the Xu familys food every day, but she also colluded with the evil daughter Xu lingying to steal her beauty pills. She did not like the first two, but she liked this one called mu nanzhi very much. They were about the same age and had common topics to talk about. Whats the relationship between aunt mu and my big brother? On the side, Xu lingyues face was pure and innocent, gentle and harmless. Xu lingyue actually didnt think that her big brother would fall for such an ordinary woman, who was the same age as her mother. But this woman clearly had a husband, so why did she insist on staying in the Xu residence? It doesnt matter, hes just following me around every day. Mu nanzhi said. The aunt was furious when she heard this and pulled mu nanzhis hand guiltily. This unlucky brat is really shameless. I didnt teach him well, its my fault. Sister, tell me, how did he keep pestering you? Ill make him kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights. As they were talking, the Butler led the Imperial Army in. The three women in the hall stood up at the same time and looked outside in confusion. The Imperial Guards stopped outside the hall and lined up on both sides. The clanking of armor stopped, and the leader of the group stepped into the hall. He cupped his fists and bowed. In accordance with His Majestys decree, we are here to bring the women of the Xu family into the palace. . In Tianjing city, from the commander of the Imperial Army to the officials of the court, the families of all the powerful figures were brought into the palace. The National Treasury and Granary were filled with teleportation arrays. The Imperial court had already prepared for the worst. Once Luo Yuheng failed to transcend the Tribulation and the transcendent master fell, the real power in the capital would be transferred immediately. For the Empress, for the Lords, and for the Imperial court, this battle was a gamble on the fate of the country. To the people at the bottom, there was no difference between today and yesterday. Their days were not rich, but they were peaceful and happy. At most, they would talk about the war in the South after tea and meals, complaining about why the Imperial court had not yet sent out the news that Xu yinluo had killed a mere 100000 soldiers of Yunzhou by herself with a saber. . Spirit treasures temple. Luo Yuheng stood by the pool and looked at the young man across from him. He reached out his hand and said, Come back! The godly sword above Xu Qi ans head unsheathed and returned to its masters hand, bringing with it a pile of red and white. My brain Xu Qi an quickly caught it and absorbed the vitality from the blood and brain. Then he squatted down and washed his hands. Chapter 1655 - Chapter 1655: Sharing life and death (2) Chapter 1655: Sharing life and death (2) In the process, the sword wound on his head healed and returned to normal. Luo Yuheng shook his hand to get rid of the blood on his sword and snorted coldly. He was the Dao chief of the human sect, after all. so petty After Xu Qian finished complaining in his heart, he subconsciously looked left and right. When he did not see protector Yuan, he heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking about it, he felt sad. He was a big Shot of the second stage, but he was actually traumatized by a monkey. Luo Yuheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, What nonsense are you thinking about again? Im complimenting the state preceptors beauty. To be able to become Dao companions with the state preceptor is the greatest blessing in my life. Xu Qi an smiled shamelessly. Luo Yuheng said lightly, Then cancel the marriage with Lin an. Xu Qi an laughed, and the smile on his face disappeared. He scratched his head and sighed. I can only give her a title. Luo Yuheng gave him a deep look. Xu Qi an got up and stepped over the small pool. He stared at her delicate and flawless face and said in a low voice, What I can give you is to live and die together. This battle, I live, you live. If you die, Ill die! Luo Yuheng pursed his lips and suddenly lowered his head, as if he did not dare to look him in the eye. He looked at the surface of the pool, which had been wrinkled by the wind, and gave a soft hmm. The two of them turned into rainbows and disappeared from the sky above the capital. Before the Tribulation started, Yongzhou had already fallen into the flames of war. The cloud state Army went around the Mi state and gathered outside the Nan Guan city, which was 80 miles Southeast of the Mi state. With lightning speed, they launched a large-scale attack on the city and took down Nan Guan city, which had a weak defense, in half a day. After taking down Nan Guan city, the cloud Prefecture Army did not occupy it but massacred it. After that, they plundered the remaining people and resources and retreated on a large scale, leaving behind the city that had been reduced to ruins. This was a classic pillaging strategy. They gathered their forces and attacked once before leaving. While pillaging resources to sustain themselves, they could also make the defending Army tired and waste manpower and resources to repair the city walls. The core idea of this tactic was that those who have nothing on their feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. After the massacre, the DA Feng Armys Scouts sneaked into Nan Guan city to check on the situation. They found that the city, which originally had tens of thousands of people living in it, was only left with broken walls. There were no survivors in the city, houses collapsed and burned, and the bodies of the defenders and civilians piled up like mountains, forming a total of 12 jingguan. In front of each temple, there was a wooden sign with words written in blood: The city slaughterer-Zhuo Haoran! The capital-building temple was a display of military achievements. Yang Gong, the Supreme Commander of the Yongzhou battlefield, called for a meeting overnight. While maintaining the strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the fields, he divided 30% of his troops to be responsible for the tasks of reinforcements, harassment, and cutting off the enemys supply line. The war had changed from holding on to half field and half city defense. Xu niannian led 4000 cavalrymen and 500 cannoneers on the desolate battlefield. In the city defense of Qingzhou, Xu Erlang had shown his strong commanding ability. Therefore, he and several members of the Tiandi society each led a cavalry and were responsible for guerilla warfare. In addition to his own ability, there were two other reasons why Xu Erlang was entrusted with such an important task. Master Heng Yuan was in the team he led, and Heng Yuan could contact the other members of the Heaven and Earth Society. The speed of information transmission was extremely fast, which made it easier for them to cooperate. On the battlefield, this was simply an unreasonable advantage. What was even more unreasonable was that Xu niannian had a mirror in his hand, which could see all the Dharma Treasures within a thousand miles. It was the Hun Tian divine mirror! This was the cheat that Xu Qi an had given to his cousin before he left. The mirror could see for a thousand miles and could attack the enemy by surprise. Retreating could allow him to avoid the blade and escape for his life. This was the reason why Xu Qi an had forced the mirror to stay. It was too important on the battlefield. Amitabha! Master Hengyuan put away the shards of the Book of the Netherworld, put his palms together, and chanted the name of Buddha with a compassionate face. Xu Erlang tilted his head and asked, A master? Master Hengyuan sighed and said, Li Miaozhen went to the southern pass city just now and described the tragic situation in the city through the earth Book. I cant bear to look at it anymore. Xu Erlangs heart skipped a beat and he asked, Let me see? Master Hengyuan nodded and handed over the fragment of the Book of the Earth. Xu Erlang took it and looked at the Jade Mirror, where lines of small words appeared. [ two: the Yunzhou Army has finally revealed their true nature. They did not even let women and children off. They killed everyone in Nanguan city. Im going to kill Zhuo Haoran with my own hands. ] Li Miaozhen was trembling with anger. [ 4: the Yunzhou Army is menacing, slaughtering the city to strengthen the morale of the Army. ] I have a premonition that this battle in Yongzhou will be more tragic than the one in Qingzhou. ] [ seven: why dont we assassinate Zhuo Haoran? ] After listening to her Junior sisters description, li lingsu was a little angry. In the end, he had not forgotten his emotions and was still affected by them. [ four: first, you have to confirm his location. There are Vermillion Bird army scouts patrolling Yunzhou. When we find him, he will also find us. [ its very difficult to lock onto Zhuo Haoran. ] Zhuo Haoran Xu Erlang touched his chest and thought back to the day when Songshan fell. Zhuo Haoran had suffered a great loss in Songshan County. After the city was breached, Zhuo Haoran massacred the defending soldiers and civilians, chased him for dozens of miles, and almost killed him with one strike. Li Miaozhen cursed for a while and made an agreement with the members of the Tiandi society. Once they found Zhuo Haorans whereabouts, they would immediately lead their troops to attack and kill this crazy man who massacred the entire city. After that, the group of Earth books calmed down, and no one sent any more messages. Xu Erlang returned The Earth Book to master Hengyuan and asked, Master, why dont you form an Army like them? Hengyuan shook his head, Im just a monk, I dont know about this. Xu nianxin nodded and felt a burning sensation in his chest. He quickly took out a bronze mirror that was missing half a piece. You brat, you dont even have Dragon Qi, how can you be worthy of me? A mouth appeared on the mirror surface of the mirror. It spat and cursed, Im a treasure that you cant possess. If you want to use me, you have to pay more and use Qi to nourish me. Of course, Qi movement could not be compared to Dragon Qi, but it was still the purest yang energy. Hengyuan heard this and said, Leave it to this poor monk. Xu Erlang was a scholarly disciple, so he didnt have such a thing as Qi. Xu Erlang frowned and said, big brother told me that you made a deal with him to stay by my side for the time being. Now youre bringing this up. Are you trying to trick me? So what if I am! Hun Tian divine mirror said as if he was not afraid of wearing shoes. I think youre asking for a scolding, Xu Erlang looked at it. Stop scolding, stop scolding. You human have a sharp tongue. Half an hour later, the mirror felt that it had become the scum of all Dharma Treasures. It said angrily, I cant be bothered to argue with you. Dont call me if theres nothing. Wait! Xu Erlang took off his water bag and took a sip. Show me what youre capable of. The Hun Tian divine mirror thought about it and felt that it was not a big deal, so he said, Watch carefully! The bronze mirror immediately turned into glass, and water-like ripples appeared on it. The ripples slowly smoothed out, revealing an image. It was a military tent. A burly man was lying naked on the back of a slender teenager, doing repeated and monotonous exercises. The young mans face was pale, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. He seemed to be in extreme pain. Why are you showing me this? Xu Erlang felt offended and said angrily. Among the high ranking officials and the military, there were many who had sexual interests, but it was not surprising. However, Xu Erlang felt that this broken mirror was implying something about him. A question mark flashed across the mirrors mind, and it felt wronged and confused. You dont like it? Your big brother likes to Watch Men take a bath. A series of question marks flashed across Xu Erlangs mind, and then his mouth twitched, Big brother is big brother, I am me. I am different from him. Xu Erlang didnt quite believe what the mirror said, but this didnt prevent him from going back to the capital in the future and telling his parents about his big brothers hobby so that they could judge him and make his big brother be like him in the past, unable to raise his head in front of his family. At this time, Xu Erlang saw the strong Man in the Mirror trembling all over. He stopped his monotonous and repeated actions and raised his head with a face of enjoyment. The brawny mans facial features were rough, and his left eye was white. He could not see anything, and there was a long knife scar on his cheek. Zhuo Haoran! .. At the border of Yongzhou. Kou Yangzhou stepped into the territory of Qingzhou and released his Qi without restraint. In the next second, a handsome young man in white with a saber hanging from his waist appeared in the air. Xu Pingfeng and Ji Xuan. The old man with silver hair sneered, Im coming. Hit me. He then took a step back and said, Im back. Come and hit me. Chapter 1656 - Chapter 1656: The reincarnation of the Taoist Reverend? Chapter 1656: The reincarnation of the Taoist Reverend? Kou Yang Zhou stepped into Qing Zhous territory once again, he sneered, Im here again, come and hit me As soon as he said that, Xu Pingfengs figure teleported in front of him. Under his white clothes, he reached out his palm and pressed it against kou Yangzhous chest. You really dare to get close to me Kou Yang Zhous palm was like a blade, slashing out. One of them stood in the territory of Yongzhou, while the other stood in the territory of Qingzhou. Their palms and blades collided. BOOM! Like a cannon explosion, the air rippled like water, and the surrounding ground was lifted up, like a black spot on a human face. Kou Yang Zhou didnt take advantage of the close-range attack to use a set of second-grade sorcerer techniques. It wasnt that he didnt want to, but he couldnt. Shua shua shua Kou Yang Zhou retreated a few steps, each of his steps causing a slight movement. he has the power of all living beings in the territory of Qingzhou. His plan to raze Qingzhou City to the ground by force did not work. Kou Yangzhou narrowed his eyes and gave up on the idea of fighting all the way to Qingzhou. When they were making the plan, the old man had patted his chest and said,no matter how powerful Xu Pingfeng is, I can turn Qingzhou upside down by myself. He had the confidence of a rank two martial artist. But now, he had to admit that Xu Qi an was not lying to him. He could not defeat a peak second-grade magician who had refined an entire state and could mobilize the power of all living beings. Although the power of living beings was far inferior to Xu Qi ans. Zhuo Haoran? He actually saw Zhuo Haoran! Xu niannian held the mirror in his hand and stared at Zhuo Haorans face, which was filled with pleasure. His heart beat wildly, and it was followed by a strong sense of excitement. It didnt take any effort at all! He took a deep breath to calm his agitated emotions and asked calmly, Where is this person? The mirror replied, 60 miles to the southwest, in addition to him, I also found many scenes of males mating and bathing. If you like, I can show them one by one. His tone was very strange, with a hint of youre indeed the same as your big brother, why are you pretending in it. Can you lock onto him? Xu Erlang recalled the instructions his big brother had given him regarding the usage of the mirror. The mirror would mark anyone who was shone on by it and lock onto them as long as they were within its range. Of course you can. Xu niannian heaved a sigh of relief after getting a positive answer. He immediately said, raise the field of view. I want to get a birds eye view of the nearby situation. He had become very calm, like a mature commander. The view in the mirror was instantly pulled up, and the top of the military tent appeared. Then, there were military tents that sat in an orderly manner, and soldiers who were either standing guard or patrolling. Xu Erlang glanced around and estimated that the number of soldiers was between three to five thousand based on his experience. Continue! He said. His field of vision continued to rise, and when this Armys camp turned into a blurry small square, a new enemy appeared in the mirror. It was an astonishingly large Army, and the size of the camp was several times that of Zhuo Haorans Army. The distance between the two military camps was about five miles. This is one of the main forces of the cloud region Army. Zhuo Haoran is leading the vanguard. Xu niannian made a judgment in his heart. Usually, in front of the main force, there would be one or two vanguards in charge of scouting the way. When the enemy launched a large-scale attack, they would fight for buffer time for the main force to meet the enemy. It took time for an Army to go from a scattered state to a state of facing the enemy. However, when the number of troops reached tens of thousands, it would take even more time to gather. When Xu Erlang was fighting in the North, the Allied army of the demon barbarians and the great Feng were once scattered by the Jing Kingdoms iron cavalry. The main reason was the lack of time to gather the troops. It was easy to gather a few dozen or a hundred people, but it was difficult to gather a few thousand, and it was even more difficult to gather tens of thousands. Therefore, those who could count troops and generals and boast that the more the better were either fools who didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth or strong people who used troops like gods. Xu Erlang held the mirror and looked at Heng Yuan who was walking beside him, Master Heng Yuan, please contact the members of the heaven and earth Association for me. Tell them that I want to hunt Zhuo Haoran. Hengyuan was stunned for a moment. His warm eyes suddenly lit up. He put his hands together and smiled, Almsgiver Xu, please wait! After saying that, he quickly took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, released the reins of his horse, and quickly sent a letter. [ 6: benefactor Xu asked me to inform you that he is going to hunt Zhuo Haoran. ] The young Phoenix was the first to respond, [ 2: I also want to hunt Zhuo Haoran, but I have to find him first. ] [ 4: dont worry, Ill meet him sooner or later. ] [ two: but no one can guarantee that the second massacre will not happen. The Yunzhou Army is determined to burn Yongzhou to the ground. ] [ 6: dont worry, everyone. Benefactor Xu has already captured Zhuo Haorans tracks. ] The Earth Book chat group suddenly fell silent, followed by a message from Chu Yuanxi: [ did you encounter Zhuo Haoran? Hows the battle going? is there any danger? Where is he? Ill immediately come over on my sword. ] Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu also sent letters to him. They were eager to kill Zhuo Haoran, but they were also worried about Xu Erlangs safety. [ 6: dont worry, we didnt encounter Zhuo Haoran. It was benefactor Xu who locked onto Zhuo Haorans position and used that magical treasure that can observe a thousand miles. ] Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou were stunned for a moment and didnt react for a while. Li lingsu immediately thought of the heavenly mirror. After all, he had once owned this magic weapon. [ 7: hey, Xu ningyan, that bastard. Hes really devoted to his cousin. ] Chapter 1657 - Chapter 1657: The reincarnation of the Taoist Reverend? _2 Chapter 1657: The reincarnation of the Taoist Reverend? _2 Xu ningyan the bastard was the nickname that the members of the Heaven and Earth Society had given Xu Qian. It had started from yang qianhuans mouth, but was gradually lured into the Heaven and Earth Society by li lingsu. Next, Xu xinnian informed Chu Yuanyou and the others of Zhuo Haorans position, as well as the position of the vanguard and the main forces of the rear. [ six: the operation is set for dusk. The decapitation operation must be quick. There might be rank-4s in the vanguard Army, and there are more rank-4 experts in the main Army at the back. Five li was only the time for a rank-4 powerhouse to take a dozen breaths. [ thats why we have to come up with a detailed plan. ] .. At dusk, Zhuo Haoran pulled up his pants and got off the bed. He looked at the delicate young man who was on the verge of death. His anus had been broken. It was obvious that he could not live on. However, he could still be saved by consuming some precious medicinal herbs and pills. It wasnt worth wasting medicinal herbs and pills for a lowly prisoner. There were many young men like him in the military camp. Although Zhuo Haoran did not have a diet, he still liked to sleep with women. He would only change his taste when he was sick of them. In his eyes, the handsome young man was just a toy that he could throw away after one use. Trash, you cant even be compared to a woman. Zhuo Haoran hung his saber on his waist and spat. At least, women wouldnt be crippled after playing with him once. Looking at the body of the slender young man on the bed, Zhuo Haoran thought of Xu Qi ans cousin, the handsome young man who had made him suffer a great loss and almost been punished by military law. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her face was full of spirit. Her skin was more attractive than most of the women he had seen. Heh, if theres a chance, Id like to have a taste of him. Tsk, tsk, insulting Xu Qi ans cousin is even more exciting than sleeping with Xu Qi ans woman. After taking down Songshan County, Zhuo Haoran had gotten his revenge and didnt hate Xu niannian as much as he did before. When the killing desire disappeared, the lust came. He believed that the benefits of capturing Xu Xin were far greater than killing him. There were many lustful generals in the Army, so he would be happy to sleep with Xu Qi ans cousin. Zhuo Haoran walked to the table and finished the hard liquor in the flagon in one gulp. He felt refreshed. 13 days later, that Xu guy would die without a burial place, and the Yongzhou Army would attack Yongzhou. In this way, the overall situation of Yunzhou taking over the Central Plains was set in stone. Oh, and theres also the Empress. When the Army attacks the capital, shell definitely become the target of the Yunzhou Army. Which city should I slaughter next? Zhuo Haoran looked at the map on the shelf and fell into deep thought. At this moment, a clear light flashed in the military tent, and six ghostly figures appeared. In the middle was a figure in white, and the teleportation array slowly retracted under his feet. On the left was a young woman in light armor and a Scarlet cloak, and a handsome young man in a Daoist robe. On the right was a green-robed swordsman with a strand of white hair on his forehead;A handsome young man holding a bronze mirror;It was a burly middle-aged monk with deep hatred. Yang qianhuan, Chu Yuanqian, li Miaozhen, li lingsu Zhuo Haorans pupils shrank. The portraits and information of these people appeared in his mind. Other than Xu niannian and a bald monk he didnt know, these people were all rank four. How did they manage to teleport so accurately Without any hesitation, Zhuo Haorans legs did not need to gather any strength. He turned into a shadow and pounced out of the tent. At the same time, he shouted, The enemy His voice was suddenly stuck, and his collar was tightly wrapped around his neck. The sword at his waist automatically unsheathed and angrily slashed at its master. The items in the tent were thrown at Zhuo Haoran with a clatter. In the next moment, the debris was blown away by the aura of a rank four martial artist. Seeing that Zhuo Haoran was about to break into the tent, Xu Erlang turned his wrist and pointed the heavenly mirror at Zhuo Haoran. Zhuo Haorans figure was reflected in the bronze mirror. His body froze, and he was unable to take another step. Li Miaozhen and Li lingsus yin spirits left their bodies as the senior brother and Junior Sister rushed towards the martial artist known for his bloodthirstiness. At the same time, they extended their palms and pressed them against Zhuo Haorans chest. He exerted his strength fiercely! Zhuo Haorans primordial spirit was immediately jolted out of his physical body. Then, the flying sword on Chu Yuanyous back was unsheathed and pierced Zhuo Haorans primordial spirit. Heart sword! His already half-illusionary primordial spirit became dimmer and dimmer. After Zhuo Haorans primordial spirit withstood the sword, it immediately sank and tried to return to his physical body. However, at this moment, a golden light had already swept in front of master Hengyuans body. Master Hengyuan, who was covered in golden paint, bent his waist and arched his back. He raised his right arm and threw a punch. Bang! Bang! Zhuo Haorans head exploded into a watermelon on the spot, and his bones and flesh flew everywhere. His primordial spirit could no longer return to his physical body, so he could only rise up quickly in an attempt to escape from the military tent. However, li Miaozhen and Li lingsus yin spirits grabbed Zhuo Haorans vital Spirits legs and stopped him from escaping. For a fourth-grade Dao sect cultivator who specialized in primordial spirit cultivation, a martial artist without a physical body was like an ant at their mercy. Whoosh! Chu Yuanyous flying sword returned and pierced Zhuo Haorans primordial spirit. The rank-four martial artist let out a soundless, mournful shriek, and then vanished into thin air. The members of the heaven and earth Association cooperated well, and with the help of magic treasures, the entire process did not take more than five breaths. Yang qianhuan replied calmly, Lets go! Wait! Li Miaozhen quickly glanced at the naked teenager on the bed and said, Bring him along! Yang qianhuan didnt object. With a stomp of his foot, the teleportation formation enveloped everyone and brought them out of the tent. A few seconds after they left, two armored generals rushed into the tent. One of them was holding a copper hammer, and the other was holding a heavy sword. They looked around and saw Zhuo Haorans body outside, as well as the debris scattered all over the place. Chapter 1658 - Chapter 1658: The reincarnation of the Taoist Reverend? _3 Chapter 1658: The reincarnation of the Taoist Reverend? _3 Hes dead The general with the copper hammer said in a deep voice, from the moment we sensed the commotion until we rushed over, only three breaths had passed. Zhuo Haoran didnt even have the strength to fight back. The two of them looked at each other, their hearts filled with shock and fear. They asked themselves honestly. If the attack had been directed at any one of them, they would not have ended up any better than Zhuo Haoran. The warrior holding the heavy sword muttered to himself for a moment, then said, Dont panic. Inform the great general first. Lets Stay Together tonight. Dont act alone. the assassin seems to be targeting Zhuo Haoran. He must have led the Army to massacre the city and angered the people. The general with the copper hammer heaved a sigh of relief. hes too brutal. I knew that I would be killed sooner or later. .. In the Twilight, yang qianhuan brought the five of them back to Xu Erlangs cavalrymen. Master Hengyuan took the healing pills and ointment from li Miaozhen and walked towards the half-dead young man. He patiently wiped the wound and fed him the pills. Li lingsu, who had killed a villainous disciple with her own hands, was in an excited mood. She suggested, Can we do the same thing and kill general Qi Guangbo? Li Miaozhen was also smiling, but it didnt stop her from rejecting her senior brothers suggestion. If you want to die, go ahead. Dont drag me down with you. Xu Erlang said, Qi Guangbos cultivation base is not important, but as the commander of the cloud regions Army, he must have many experts protecting him, and there are many of them. The best result would be to die together, but its more likely that well walk right into a trap and seek our own death. Aiyo, whats wrong with this brother? Miao Youfang jogged to the young mans side and sighed, you can even stuff eggs into this. Poor thing, poor thing. Mose also ran over and started to comment on him. Zhuo Haoran deserved to die. thats right, thats right. Theres no one with such a twisted mentality in our southern border. come on, you southern border Gu clan wont even let go of beasts and corpses. but what does that have to do with our strength Gu tribe? anyway, the men in our strength Gu tribe like girls. You central Plainsmen are really perverts. Youre a good man, but you cant use your butt anymore. by the way, Xu yinluo is a Gu cultivator. Do you think hes as abnormal as you Gu clan? Xu Erlangs heart sank when he heard this. He suddenly felt that the words of the mirror might be true. On the other hand, li lingsu was thinking,Oh, this Miao Youfang is secretly criticizing Xu ningyan. Im going to secretly tell that bastard later and ask him to teach this unfilial disciple a lesson. While Qi Guangbo was having dinner, he received the news that Zhuo Haoran had been assassinated. He ate his rice without a change in expression. Zhuo Haoran was brave enough to break through the formation. Hes a rare sharp knife. What a pity. The Deputy general who was serving at the side chimed in and said worriedly, that group of assassins came and went without a trace. They killed in an instant. Because of this, all the generals in the Army are in danger. Qi Guangbo said lightly, Pass down my order. Experts above rank-5 are to form groups of three and are not to be separated for a moment. If they can survive the enemys instant kill, they will be the ones to die. This wasnt a big deal, and it was easy to deal with. Qi Guangbo continued, This battle wont last long. Well see in thirteen days. Before the Buddha of the Kyara tree and the White Emperor kill Xu Qi an, I will take yang Gongs head. . Chu Zhou city. On a desolate plain, a fairy in a feather robe stood on the vast wilderness with a long sword in her hand. She looked up at the dark sky. The ink clouds rolled in layers, occasionally lighting up with blue and white light, and terrifying lightning was brewing in the clouds. The clouds churned violently, like a raging river. Within a radius of a hundred miles, all living beings felt the aura of doomsday. They either trembled and prostrated or died on the spot. Fortunately, Chuzhou was vast and sparsely populated. The people in the surrounding areas had already been evacuated to ensure that there was no one within a hundred miles. At the edge of the pile of ink clouds, a ferocious and majestic dragon head peeked down. Between the two dragon horns on the head, a water Thunder Ball with a black core and an electric arc jumping on the outer layer slowly condensed. When the dragons head came down, the water Thunder Ball had already been formed. BOOM! The water Thunder Ball turned into a stream of light and streaked across the sky, leaving a dense electric arc in its path. Luo Yuhengs facial features were exquisite. He raised his head and focused on the Tribulation clouds in the sky, completely indifferent to the terrifying ball of water lightning. A green-robed figure appeared out of thin air between the water Thunder Ball and Luo Yuheng. The figures arms slowly spread out, making a hugging gesture. In the process, streams of the living beings power swarmed over and entered his body. Swish! The water Thunder Ball was caught by Xu Qi ans palms, and it kept shaking, pushing him back. Xu Qi ans eyes flashed, and his arms expanded several times, bursting his sleeves. With a bang , he extinguished the Thunder Ball with brute force. His arms were also violently shattered, and his shoulders were empty. The bone armor quickly regenerated, and the flesh and blood grew. Xu Qi an shook her fair arms and grinned. Youre strong enough, its satisfying. The White Emperors voice was Grand and majestic as he said slowly, Youre far from being a supervisor. Xu Qi an smiled and said, Compared to Da Huang, youre still far from it. Why isnt your main body here? The White Emperors Blue vertical pupils showed clear emotional fluctuations. He said in a low voice, You know my identity? Xu Qi an stretched lazily and smiled indifferently. He looked very confident and confident. Oh, I forgot to tell you that Im the reincarnation of the Taoist Reverend. The reincarnation of a Dao master? Emperor Bais eyes were filled with shock. Chapter 1659 - Chapter 1659: The fight between the gods (1) Chapter 1659: The fight between the gods (1) The White Emperors Blue eyes looked at Xu Qi an for a long time before he shook his head slowly. the Taoist Reverend has already died. Even if he is still alive, you cant be him. Sure enough, only the topic of the Taoist venerable could make this descendant of gods and devils pay attention and effectively delay time Xu Qi an didnt feel embarrassed at being exposed. He smiled and said, Youre overconfident, white Emperor! the plan of a super-rank is not something you can imagine. The corresponding plot has already been buried when I drove you out of nine regions. The White Emperor was silent for a moment before sighing, You even know this. If I wasnt sure that youre not him, I might really have been deceived by you. Suddenly, a Thunderbolt as thick as a bowl struck down from the rolling ink cloud, hitting Luo Yuheng in a crooked way. The Golden core tribulation had begun. A dazzling golden core rushed out from the top of Luo Yuhengs head and illuminated the surroundings. This immortal golden core took the initiative to face the Thunder tribulation and received the tempering and baptism. In the Western sky, rays of Buddhist light lit up. The figure of the Buddha of the Galaxia tree condensed in the sky. He looked at the White Emperor and said, Do it. Dont let him delay us. Between Emperor Bais horns, lightning flashed. Xu Qi an said loudly, I know much more than you can imagine. I also know that the Supreme rank is after the gatekeeper, and you are after the gatekeeper, but you dont know how far Lord taixuan has gone. The speed at which the White Emperors horn was gathering lightning slowed down. It knew that Xu Qi an was stalling for time to create an opportunity for Luo Yuheng to pass the Golden core tribulation. The heavenly Tribulation of Taoism was divided into two stages, one was the Golden core tribulation and the other was the four symbols tribulation. The two stages were not continuous. After the Jindan tribulation, there would be a short period of rest for the Tribulation taker to consolidate their indestructible body. However, the information about Lord taixuan was very tempting to Emperor Bai. There were many mysteries that he had not solved yet. [ anyway. I wont take too long. Ill just listen to him. If he says anything, Ill attack him immediately ] As it thought about this, it slowed down the speed at which the thunderballs were forming. It knew a lot of ancient secrets and could easily tell if Xu Qi an was making things up or if he really knew some secrets about the Taoist Reverend. Xu Qi an asked in a testing tone, Have you heard of the divine path of incense? I know a thing or two about it. It was a cultivation system that appeared after the end of the era of gods and demons. However, in the early stage of the emergence of the Joss flame divine path, the descendants of gods and demons were driven out of Jiuzhou by the venerable Daoist. The White Emperor said. Xu Qi an: The divine path of incense is a way of cultivation. It refines the essence of mountains and rivers, turning them into divine seals, and then building a temple to gather the fate of incense. In this way, the cultivators who held the corresponding divine seals would be invincible in their own territory. How is it? isnt it familiar? The White Emperors Blue eyes lit up and he blurted out, The Warlock system! He immediately recalled the conversation he had with salen AGU the other day. The Grand Wizard was deeply confused and puzzled by the creation of the Warlock system by his disciple. The truth was out! The Warlock system was related to the divine path of incense in ancient times. The first supervisor had obtained the inheritance of the divine path of incense and used it as a Foundation to create the Warlock system. The White Emperors eyes flashed with a look of realization as a doubt was resolved. He became more active and asked, But what does this have to do with Lord taixuan? As he spoke, another bolt of lightning descended and struck the Golden core ferociously. There were eighty-one golden core tribulations, and it was worth it to drag one out Xu Qi ans smile widened, and he answered the White Emperors question, What if I tell you that Lord taixuan destroyed the Joss flame divine path? What if I told you that Taoist Reverend had gathered all the divine seals and used them as materials to refine a magical treasure called the nether world Book? The White Emperor was shocked. Its eyes were frozen, and it did not say a word for a long time as it mulled over the information Xu Qi an had given. After a long time, the White Emperor seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be asking, The divine path of incense is related to the gatekeeper. The venerable Daoist saw through this secret, so he destroyed the divine path of incense and took the divine seal for himself. Lord taixuans guess was right. He was right. Because countless years later, the supervisor of the first rank of the Warlock system is indeed the gatekeeper. But why did the Taoist Reverend fail? If the Taoist venerable had succeeded in the past, there would have been no such things, and the Warlock system would not have appeared. In addition, the White Emperor had once again solved a question from Xu Qi an, which was why the current supervisor was the gatekeeper. The Warlock system did not appear for no reason. The fact that the current supervisor became the gatekeeper could be traced back to the roots. I can tell you the reason, but what do you want in exchange? Xu Qi an said with a smile. Im giving you the greatest reward by listening to you speak. The White Emperor said indifferently. These words sounded unruly and arrogant, as if the strong were taking pity on the weak and giving time to them. Xu Qi an immediately changed the topic and asked again in a testing tone, now that weve finished talking about the earth sects clone, lets talk about the sky sect. Do you know why the sky sects clone mysteriously disappeared? He had told the White Emperor this not only to buy time for Luo Yuhengs tribulation, but also to get some wool from the White Emperor. This descendant of the gods that had lived since ancient times must know many secrets. It would not tell others for free, especially its enemies, but what if the enemy also knew a lot of ancient secrets and had the same level of knowledge? Then the White Emperor would reveal the secret in a discussing manner. Xu Qi an told him about the relationship between the divine path of incense and the Warlock system, as well as the act of the Taoist Reverends clone refining the book of the nether world, in order to create such a character for himself. The White Emperors eyes were cold and his tone was emotionless, Theres no need for you to say anything more. I already know about this. The heavenly sects clone has long since merged with the heavenly Dao. the Dao Masters of the heavenly sect will disappear mysteriously because they cultivate the unity of man and nature. As the name implies, when one cultivates to the peak, the boundary between man and heaven will be infinitely blurred. Man is heaven, and heaven is man. and humans will always be humans. Its impossible for them to become the heavens. Thus, the only outcome is to become part of the heavenly Dao and become a part of the rules. F * ck, I see This secret had a strong impact on Xu Qi an, and it solved the confusion that had been bothering him for a long time. It turned out that the heavenly sects unity of man and nature wasnt just talk. It was true. This was the truth behind the mysterious disappearance of the previous heavenly venerates. In that case, the heavenly sect clone of Lord taixuan had already become a part of the rules, which was equivalent to death . I seem to understand why there is a conflict between heaven and man. If the celestial venerable does not discuss the Dao with the Dao chief of the human sect, he will disappear mysteriously. The core of it was to leave an obsession in the heavenly venerates heart, the obsession of victory and defeat, so as to resist being assimilated by the rules. This was because heaven had no feelings. Instead, with the desire to win and lose, with the obsession, there would be feelings. It was really sad. On one hand, they pursued the unity of heaven and man, but on the other hand, they had to get closer to man. Otherwise, they would be assimilated by the heavenly Dao. The three Taoist sects were indeed a trap Xu Qi an sighed silently. In addition, if it was only about the desire to win and lose, it did not have to be the Dao leader of the human sect. The desire to win and lose might only be one aspect. On the other hand, the three sects of heaven, earth, and man were originally one and had an inexplicable connection. Was it possible that only the Dao leader of the human sect could help the celestial venerable stabilize his state of mind? BOOM! Heaven and earth turned blazing white as another lightning pillar as thick as an arm descended and struck the Golden core above Luo Yuhengs head. The lightning tribulation was getting stronger. This was the fourth Thunder tribulation. Luo Yuheng had earned four Thunder tribulations without any wind or danger. On the other side, the Buddha of the Kyara tree did not give Xu Qi an any more time to delay. The Dharma of the Acalanatha King and the Dharma of the Vajra appeared above his head. The former closed his eyes, his divine brilliance was restrained, and he didnt show any divine power. The latter was the main attacker. He spread out his twelve arms and condensed his Qi in an attempt to attack Luo Yuheng from a distance. The Kiara tree didnt rashly enter the range of the heavenly Tribulation. Although he was already at the first stage, he wasnt afraid of the heavenly Tribulation. However, not being afraid didnt mean that he could ignore the heavenly Tribulation. The heavenly Tribulation was like a powerful enemy, and there was no need to provoke it. At this moment, three figures appeared in front of the galastar tree. The one in the lead was completely black, like a charcoal man, and there was a burning Ring of Fire behind his head. He was no shorter than the galastar tree, and he also had the image of a tough man with strong muscles. On the left was an old Daoist with white hair and a ruddy face. His sleeves fluttered in the wind, and he looked like an immortal. On the right was a white-haired scholar wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown, holding an ancient carving knife. The Vajra Dharma power was the purest form of yang, symbolizing power and killing. It was the most powerful killing technique of Buddhism other than the Vairocana Dharma power. Normally, even a peak second-grade Asuro would be suppressed by such a terrifying Dharma. That was why he had activated the Shura bloodline in advance. The Shura were a race that loved to fight. The stronger the enemy, the higher their will to fight. They were naturally fearless. Asuro reached behind his head with his left hand and caught the Ring of Fire in his palm. Then, he reached behind his head with his right hand and grabbed the wheel of light in his palm. As a result, a blazing flame rose in his left hand, and a dazzling light shone in his right hand. He growled deeply and shook his arms. Flames and light surged along his arms and gathered in his chest. With the Shura battle body as the foundation, it bore the power of the Vajra divine technique and the thief-killing fruit position. It was the strongest power that Asuro could unleash at the moment. He was like a lone hero as he faced the most powerful Buddhas Galos tree. The two of them collided with a bang. Their palms were pressed against each other, and their backs were bent. It seemed like they were wrestling. The Qi from the collision turned into a hurricane that swept in all directions. You dont know the immensity of the heavens and earth! The Kiara trees expression was serious as he spoke. The muscles in his arms expanded, and he bent Asuros palm bit by bit. Behind him, the 12 arms of the Vajra Dharma form slowly closed, like the fangs of Venus flytrap, ready to swallow Asuro. The veins on Asuros forehead were bulging. He heard the sound of his fingers breaking, and he saw the Dharma arms closing in from all directions. Whether it was in terms of strength or energy, the Galaxia tree was much stronger than him. But it was fine, he still had two helpers. Zhao Shou flicked his crown and said in a deep voice, One man can hold off ten thousand men! A ray of clear light shot out and entered Asuros body. In an instant, his confidence skyrocketed, and his fighting spirit soared. He firmly believed that he was invincible and that he could take on all the enemies in the world by himself. This was not an illusion. His Qi, physical strength, and strength had all increased at an unbelievable rate. The bent palm regained its advantage bit by bit. The twelve pairs of Dharma arms around him seemed to be stuck and could not close. The Kiara tree snorted coldly, and the Ring of Fire behind his head exploded with a boom, bursting into raging flames. The Vajra Dharma forms aura skyrocketed. Pfft! Asuros arms were torn off. The twelve arms came together, and the twelve forces were about to hit Asuro. Not far away, Golden Lotus, who was mumbling something, opened his eyes. A seven-colored light flashed in his eyes as he saw the image of the Kiara tree. BOOM! The water lightning ball hit the Vajra Dharma form hard, creating large electric arcs and scattering golden light. The Vajra Dharma form was thrown backward, and the Galos tree staggered backward uncontrollably. The water lightning ball had been released by the White Emperor, but its target was Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an dodged the water lightning ball, and the Galaxia tree happened to be behind him, so the Galaxia tree suffered an unexpected disaster. It seemed like a coincidence. This was indeed a coincidence, but it was man-made. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest had weakened the Fortune of the Galatian tree, causing it to fall into a temporary state of bad luck. .. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1660 - Chapter 1660: Fighting a rank-1 alone (1) Chapter 1660: Fighting a rank-1 alone (1) Taking advantage of the fact that the Galaxia tree was repelled by the water lightning ball, Asuro opened his mouth and spat out a piece of paper. With a whoosh, the paper burned to ashes. The chest of the stumbling Galatian tree caved in with a loud thump, but it was unable to tear apart the diamond body. Wizard-Killing Curse! Asuro returned part of the damage back to the first grade Bodhisattva. Unfortunately, the spells recorded by the scholarly faction were inferior to the original, and the power of the curses that were cast by returning damage was far inferior to the ones that used the enemys flesh as a medium. There were two forms of the Killing Curse: Using the enemys personal belongings as a medium, and returning it at the cost of ones own disability. The latter was somewhat similar to Xu Qi ans broken Jade, but there were also differences. First of all, the power could not be compared. Second, the way of returning the curse was relatively simple, targeting the heart and primordial spirit. Xu Qi ans broken Jade was an eye for an eye. After using the Killing Curse to buy time again, Asuros two broken arms flew over and connected to the broken parts, which saved him more energy than regrowing his limbs. In the Battle of the North, they were prepared to fight a long battle. The Galaxia tree looked down at the depression in his chest, but he didnt care. Compared to this small injury, the injury caused by the explosion of the Aqua Thunder Ball was more serious, making him feel a burning pain. Emperor Bai was also a rank one expert. Although his attack did not break the defense of the Vajra Dharma form, it caused intense pain. Jia Lou Shu had been through hundreds of battles. Even though he had never fought with the earth sects Daoist and had never experienced the power of the earth sects merit heart technique, it did not prevent him from sensing that there was a problem with his luck. Buddhism didnt have the righteousness of Confucianism, which was invulnerable to all evil, nor did it have the Golden core of Taoism, which could break all Dharma with one golden core. The source of Zen techniques, the Dharma form of acalantha, could shield against bad luck. However, if he used the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma, his main body would also be unable to move. After thinking for a short while, the Galatian tree decided not to care anymore. Bad luck was indeed troublesome, but there was a limit to it. With the suppression of a rank one against a rank two, bad luck would only bring some small trouble at most. Since there was no way to get rid of it, he would not care. The Galatian trees knees sank slightly, and with a boom, the plain under his feet suddenly collapsed. He turned into a golden light and shot toward Asuro. Asuro spat out a dark golden long blade and held it in his hand. The peace blade! Xu Qi an had lent this half-step Dharma Treasure to Asura. With the current sharpness of the peace blade, it could cut through the body of a rank two martial artist. Although it could not break through the defense of the Garuda trees Vajra power with one strike, it was still better than Asuros fist. The difference in grade couldnt be made up for, but it could be made up for as much as possible by using magical treasures, spells, and other external objects. The beautiful light wheel converged and rushed into the blade along his arm, adding a layer of dazzling special effects to the peace blade. Seeing the golden light coming at him, Asuro took a bow step and turned sideways. The peace blade in his hand drew out dazzling sparks on the other partys body. The galastar tree frowned as he felt a burning pain. Even though the saber did not break his Vajra Dharma form, it still made him feel the threat of a weapon on him. The golden light of the Galaxia tree suddenly stopped. It grabbed Asuros wrist with its right hand and tried to take the peace blade away. Asuro let go of his hand and passed the knife to his left hand. The beautiful blade slashed at the eyes of the Garo tree. The Kiara tree leaned back to avoid the blade and knelt down on Asuros lower abdomen. The aura passed through Asuros back and exploded. This attack could have sent Asuro flying, but with Zhao Shous one man can hold back ten thousand buff, Asuro was even more courageous than before. Galatian tree sneered and bent his waist. He pulled back his body and hit Asuros face with his head. The rippling Qi suddenly exploded, and Asuro lost consciousness for a moment, flying backward like a sandbag. The Golden Lotus Taoist blew out a breath of air, and the air current condensed into a wind form behind Asuro, carrying him to make a turn and drift, avoiding the follow-up pursuit of the galastar tree. The four of them used their magical powers and started a fierce battle. Asuro faced the Galaxia tree and withstood the pressure, while Zhao Shou and Daoist priest Golden Lotus assisted him. With the help of the Vajra Dharma, the Galos tree chased and attacked aggressively. Asuro and the other two dealt with it carefully, not daring to make any mistakes. The former allowed him to make as many mistakes as he wanted, while the latter had almost zero room for mistakes. Galastar tree threw Asuro away with a straight punch. Without storing any power, he turned into a golden light and pounced on Golden Lotus Taoist priest. Galaxia trees goal was clear. Asuro was stronger than an ordinary peak rank-2 martial artist. Due to the system, his defense was strong and his vitality was high. Even he would find it difficult to kill this traitor in a short time. However, Zhao Shou belonged to the Confucians, and the Confucians could change the rules at will, making him the most difficult to deal with. With the help of the quasi-saints crown and the saints carving knife, Zhao Shous level might not be worse than Asuros. Thus, among the three of them, the old Daoist from the earth sect was the easiest to deal with. The ground under Golden Lotus Daoist priests feet rose and condensed into a ten-meter-tall giant covered in stone armor. He crossed his arms in front of his chest in a defensive posture. The earth! Among the four Dharma forms of Daoism, earth, wind, water, and fire, earth was known for its defense. Golden Lotus Daoist was at the peak of second-grade, so the earth form he displayed had a higher defense than third-grade martial artists. Bang! Bang! The ground exploded under the metal fist of the Galaxia tree. Golden Lotus Daoists chest felt like it had been hit, and blood spurted out of his mouth. His body curled up like a shrimp as he was sent flying. The Galatian tree took advantage of the victory and pressed close. To a high-rank non-martial artist, this is equivalent to a declaration of death (physical body). Chapter 1661 - Chapter 1661: Fighting a rank-1 alone (2) Chapter 1661: Fighting a rank-1 alone (2) Zhao Shou waved his sleeve and said in a deep voice, Retreat two hundred Zhang! Daoist priest Golden Lotus suddenly disappeared and reappeared 2000 feet away, narrowly avoiding the fate of her body being blown apart. Zhao Shou didnt ask the Galaxia tree to retreat 2000 feet. Instead, he sent Golden Lotus Taoist to a relatively safe place. The advantage of this was that the backlash from his words would be very light. And the effect achieved was the same. A mature scholarly disciple should know how to show off. After seeing Golden Lotus Daoist off, Zhao Shou took out his Confucian crown and said in a deep voice, This blade will definitely hit! He gently handed over the carving knife in his hand. In the process, a golden paint lit up between his brows and quickly covered his whole body, making his physical strength temporarily reach the level of a third-rank martial artist. The knife in Zhao Shous hand broke through the limit of space and stabbed the Confucian Saint carving knife toward the chest of the Galaxia tree. The jialuo tree knew how terrifying this magic treasure was, and his hands quickly formed seals. It was the first time he had used the acalantha Dharma form since the fight started. However, at this moment, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled, and a lightning pillar as thick as a bucket struck down, hitting the Galaxia tree. The strike numbed his body and he froze on the spot. The hand seal was not formed. This was no ordinary lightning. This was Luo Yuhengs Heavenly Tribulation. But for some reason, he struck the wrong person. Pfft! The defense of the Dharma laksana of acalantha could not be used. The carving knife of the Confucius Saint pierced the chest of the Galatian tree and broke the diamond body. Dark golden blood gushed out. After his first attack, Zhao Shou immediately put away his knife, as if he didnt dare to hurt the Galaxia tree anymore. The next moment, his mid-brows split open and blood gushed out. The Confucian crown and the carving knife surrounded by clear light dimmed a little. The strength of the backlash from absolute command varied according to the effect. Although Zhao Shou was usually boisterous and would retreat a few thousand feet or buff his teammates, these were either indirect influences or trouble. He was difficult to deal with, but he would not cause direct damage. Thus, the backlash was very light. But this time, it was different. This time, he directly used the power of the law with his words to stab the Galos tree with the Confucian Saint carving knife. If it werent for the Confucian crown and the carving knife, Zhao Shou would have suffered an even greater backlash. Not far away, Golden Lotus Daoist priest swallowed a healing elixir, and his broken sternum and damaged organs slowly recovered. He smiled and said, Im a man of great fortune. If you hurt me, youll be punished by the heavens. The Kiara tree lowered his head and pressed on the wound that had pierced his heart. His expression became unusually serious. Although such an injury could not threaten his life, the wound would not heal if the power of the Confucian saints carving knife could not be removed in a short time. This meant that his diamond body would have a fatal flaw, and it would no longer be invulnerable. Strength and defense were the capital of the Galatian tree, which was unrivaled in the nine regions. If there was a flaw in its defense, it would directly lead to a loss in its combat power. All the transcendents present smiled. The lightning tribulation just now didnt strike the wrong tree, it struck the Galaxia tree. Everything was going according to plan. That day in Yongzhou, during the battle between the transcendents, Xu Qian, kou Yangzhou, and Asuro, three rank-2 martial artists could barely fight against the Galaxia tree. After Xu Qi an analyzed the situation, he found that the reason was that the three of them were of the same system or similar systems, and their opponents were of the same domain. To put it simply, Xu Qi an and the other two were good at Qi movement, close combat, and defense, but no matter how strong they were, could they be stronger than a rank-1 Galaxia tree? This resulted in the suppression of the difference in grade of the same system. Dafengs transcendent powerhouses reflected on their painful experience and rearranged their team. They realized that if the three-man Team System was changed, a peak rank-2 martial artist would be the vanguard, and the other two rank-2 martial artists from other systems would be the support. The effect was far stronger than three rank-2s of the same system working together. This was because there was a restraint between systems, and every system had its own advantages. There would be more ways to counter the enemy, and the chances of winning would be higher. Just like the earth sects method of cutting off luck, the Galos tree had no way of doing so. As for the Buddhist precepts, they were restrained by the Confucian righteousness and golden core. This was something that the three rank-2 martial artists could not do. Of course, Asuro, the Golden Lotus Daoist, and Zhao Shou would still find it difficult to defeat the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. However, as long as they could hold him back, delay him, and fight back and forth, it would be enough. .. If your tactics want to succeed, the most important thing is whether you can withstand my attacks. Emperor Bai glanced at the four people fighting in the distance, then at Luo Yuheng in the Thunder tribulation, and finally at Xu Qi an, who was covered in blood. So far, Ive only used 50% of my strength, and you cant do it. It felt that these transcendents were quite clever. However, in the face of absolute power, wisdom was not worth mentioning. Just as it had said, the key to the success of this strategy was whether Xu Qi an was qualified to compete with a first-grade godfiend descendant. The White Emperor did not belong to the martial arts system, so he did not have the ability to sense danger or convert force. However, the descendants of gods and demons were born with powerful bodies, and their speed and strength were not inferior to martial arts of the same level. In addition, his innate divine ability was extremely lethal. It only needed three water lightning balls to make the young mans body collapse. Xu Qi an took a deep breath, and his wounds healed in an instant. He flicked the nation-guarding sword with his fingers and laughed in the clear sword cry. I can use 60% of it now. Then Ill do as you wish. Between Emperor Bais horns, a pure black energy ball was formed. With a crack, electric arcs jumped and covered the outer layer. After a short moment of charging, the ball of water Thunder shot out, and an electric arc flashed along the way. Its target was not Xu Qi an, but Luo Yuheng, who had attacked without any regard for morality. BOOM! Xu Qi an stood between Luo Yuheng and the water Thunder Ball. He raised his sword and cut the water Thunder Ball. The water Thunder Ball exploded immediately, filling the air with electric charges in an instant. Electric arcs flickered in the air and extinguished. Xu Qi ans Diamond body was once again torn apart by the explosion. However, at this moment, even though there were wounds on his flesh, his bones were not exposed. He had become stronger, just as the report had said The White Emperors tone did not change as he laughed, A method to unleash ones potential? Is this your source of confidence? As it spoke, it did not stay idle. Its four hooves were flying, and its back was extending and contracting, like an agile leopard pouncing on its prey. The descendants of gods and devils were not afraid of close combat. In fact, this was one of their means of killing their enemies. Taking advantage of the paralyzing effect caused by the water Thunder Ball, it was ready to kill Xu Qi an in the shortest time possible and end the battle. 17 bolts of tribulation lightning Xu Qi ans body collapsed without a sound. He merged into the shadow and disappeared. Escape? The White Emperor sneered and spat out two black arrows at Luo Yuheng. Compared to the tightly entangled Galaxia tree, the only enemy it faced was Xu Qi an, and Xu Qi an could not hold it back on his own. That was why it could often free up its hands to deal with Luo Yuheng. Luo Yuheng, who was in the midst of his tribulation transcendence, split some of his energy. He raised the sword fingers on his right hand and controlled the flying sword to cut the two black arrows. BOOM! BOOM! The sharp arrow condensed by the water Spirits sword exploded. Luo Yuhengs body swayed, and his face turned pale. Xu Qi an emerged from the shadow under the White Emperor. With the nation-guarding sword in his hand, he stabbed the White Emperors genitals with a burst of yellow light. Chapter 1662 - Chapter 1662: Chapter 135-the more you fight, the braver you are (1) Chapter 1662: Chapter 135-the more you fight, the braver you are (1) The White Emperor was covered in scales and was indestructible. His unique bloodline of the gods and devils could not be underestimated. Xu Qi an was not confident that he could peel off his scales, but he was confident that he could poke his d * ck. First of all, the abdomen had no scales and was relatively weak, while the genitals were the most vulnerable part of a living creature. Even gods and demons could not avoid this. Xu Qi an had used the star shifting technique to conceal his own aura. The White Emperor was not a martial artist and did not have a sense of danger. When the White Emperor sensed that Xu Qi an was under him, the nation-guarding sword had already burst out with a yellow sword light and stabbed the White Emperors genitals with a destructive force. The White Emperor remained unmoved. At this moment, Xu Qi an saw the White Emperors abdomen bulge and his reproductive organs expand. The warriors premonition of danger surged up, and an image appeared in Xu Qi ans mind-the White Emperor had peed his head! As a descendant of a fiendgod who was born with the ability to control water and lightning, the White Emperor could pee whenever he wanted to. It wasnt worth it Xu Qi an decided to give up after considering the outcome of the attack. He rolled sideways and got out of Emperor Bais crotch. In the next moment, a pillar of water as thick as a fist shot out from the White Emperors crotch. The pillar of water pierced through the ground as if it was cutting through tofu, its depth unpredictable. It was not hard to imagine that if the urine had landed on Xu Qi ans face, her head would have exploded on the spot. The White Emperors body suddenly froze. A gust of wind blew and his body dissipated inch by inch. It was an afterimage. Its real body arrived in front of Xu Qi an at an unbelievable speed. Its burly body stood up like a human, and its claws struck down fiercely. What a fast speed Xu Qi an had just gotten up from the roll when the strong wind cut his face like a knife. He held his sword horizontally in front of his chest and held the blade with his left hand, forcibly warding off the attack! Ding! Ding! The sharp claws struck the sword. The strength of the first divine sword of Da Feng was able to withstand the power of Emperor Bais physical body. However, Xu Qi an failed to hold on. With a boom, he slid backward like a train with a propeller. The leather boots that Xu lingyue had sewn for him exploded. In the process of sliding back uncontrollably, an image appeared in Xu Qi ans mind-the White Emperor appeared on the path of his sliding back, opened his bloody mouth, and bit off his head from behind. Xu Qi an did not panic. He let go of the National Sword and spread his arms to draw a big circle. The power of all living beings gathered madly and strengthened his body. At the same time, his body swelled into a muscular giant that was two feet tall, tearing his green robe apart. The stupa floated out from the top of his head. With a wave of the prison suppression force, it suppressed all the enemies around it. Bang! Bang! He turned around and pushed his palms behind him, clashing with Emperor Bai who was pouncing at him. The collision between the man and the Beast created a terrible momentum that was like a landslide. The ground within a radius of several thousand feet suddenly sank, and countless dust flew up, but was blown away by the raging Qi in the next moment. Xu Qi ans arms exploded in an instant, but he didnt feel any pain because he had lost all feeling. He was like a small boat in the middle of a violent tsunami that was thrown out. Huajins power was completely unable to dissipate this huge force. This kind of uncontrollable shock was very fatal. The opponent could take advantage of this opportunity to close in and use a set of combos to cripple him. Of course, the White Emperor would not let go of such an opportunity. The stupa Pagodas prison-suppressing power could only cause it to stagnate slightly. Suppressing it was impossible. Even if he, Bodhisattva Faji, were to personally come, he would not be able to suppress it. It turned into a gust of wind and rushed toward Xu Qi an, who was thrown away. In such a situation, if Xu Qi an was an ordinary second-rank martial artist, he would have died a terrible death with almost no hope of turning the tables. In the system of similar fields, rank-1 and rank-2 were insurmountable gaps. However, Xu Qi an was not an ordinary second-grade martial artist. He had mastered another system-the art of Gu! Xu Qi ans body quickly turned into a shadow, and he used the shadow jump to avoid the White Emperors pursuit. He maintained his flying posture, his figure appearing in the cracks in the ground, in the shadows of the boulders, in the shadows of the trees, in the shadows of the surrounding objects, and then disappearing. He continued to make shadow jumps to interfere and avoid Emperor Bais pursuit. 27 bolts of tribulation lightning The White Emperor glanced at Luo Yuheng and then looked away. Xu Qi ans figure was reflected in its blue vertical pupils. It knew the strangeness of the Gu technique and immediately gave up on the pursuit. Pipa! The horns on the White Emperors head jumped with lightning. pipi pipi More and more lightning arcs danced in the air, filling the entire space and turning the area into a domain of lightning. The heavenly Tribulation made the lightning energy here abnormally abundant, which was like adding wings to the White Emperors Tiger. Of course, the disadvantage was that the Kiara tree would not dare to target the Golden Lotus Daoist anymore. This old Daoist of the earth sect had accumulated a huge amount of power of virtue in the past hundreds of years. Killing such a person would result in heavenly punishment. However, the Tribulation clouds were everywhere here, so the heavenly punishment was even more powerful. The Buddha of the Kyara tree had already suffered once. Zzzzzzz A powerful electric current spread throughout the entire space, turning into an electric net, causing Xu Qi an, who was jumping in the shadows, to become stagnant and stiff. Seizing the opportunity, the White Emperor spat out a jet of black water, which pierced through Xu Qi ans chest. Da da da! It immediately ran wildly and grabbed Xu Qi ans neck. Crack! It broke his neck and gnawed on it. In the blink of an eye, it had chewed and swallowed the young mans upper body. Xu Qian! Luo Yuheng, who was under the lightning tribulation, suddenly let out a shrill scream. BOOM! Immediately after, a thick pillar of lightning engulfed her, forcing her to resist with all her might. Chapter 1663 - Chapter 1663: The more you fight, the braver you are (2) Chapter 1663: The more you fight, the braver you are (2) Its done? In the distance, when the Galaxia tree heard Luo Yuhengs scream, it stopped its attack and turned to look at the White Emperor. With one look, his pupils shrank and he shouted, Be careful! Behind the White Emperor was a completely intact Xu Qi an. He held the nation-suppressing sword and suppressed all his Qi and emotions. The power of all living beings was attached to the brass sword. He said in a deep voice, Second wish, this sword is like a hot knife through butter! A touch of faint golden light emerged from his dantian and condensed into the country-guarding sword, adding more power to the broken Jade. The fruits that Asuro had brought were on him in exchange for the peace blade. Before the start of the battle, the transcendents of great Feng had a meeting to analyze the combat strength of both sides in detail and come up with many battle tactics. He was so detailed that he knew when to use what magic treasure, when to cast what spell, what kind of damage it would cause to the Galaxia tree and the White Emperor. and how they would defend against it It was a deduction that could be called a brainstorm. In this defense war, Xu Qi an was the most dangerous. He had to face a rank-1 powerhouse alone. What he lacked was not a means to deal damage, but a way to control the enemy (fancy means). Therefore, the Taiping sword belonged to Asuro, and the sarira to Xu Qi an. Just now, Xu Qi an was a fake, a clone created by the fruit level. Xu Qi an only needed to say in his heart, The first wish requires a helper like me. Other than the fact that their actual combat strength was inferior to their main bodies, there was no difference in other aspects. Xu Qi an had summoned this fake body when he was jumping in the shadows. Then, he used the Big Dipper star shifting technique to hide his aura and appeared behind Emperor Bai with the help of shadow jumping. When Emperor Bai was eating the fake body, Xu Qi an had finished accumulating power! The Jade shattered! The glistening yellow sword light flashed and disappeared. In the White Emperors Blue vertical pupils, a yellow sword light was reflected. It had already learned the detailed information about Xu Qi an from the Galaxia tree and Xu Pingfeng. He knew that he couldnt Dodge his attack, and he couldnt block it with his magic artifact. He could only rely on his own strength to resist. The White Emperors horn started to gather water and lightning. The left horn was dyed black while the right horn was blazing white. It bent its forelimbs slightly and lowered its body. After gathering its strength for a short while, it charged forward like an Antelope. The White Emperor turned into a white light and charged at Xu Qi an. It wanted to destroy his killer move and destroy his confidence. He would let this human know the difference between the first and second stage. Ding! Ding! Between the two horns, a dazzling spark burst out, and a glistening yellow sword light burst out. The sword light did not disappear in a single strike. Instead, it struck the White Emperors horn. The White Emperors Blue eyes were pierced by the sword light, leaving behind bright red blood. The scales on his back opened and closed, and his dragon head trembled slightly as he struggled with all his might. Kachaa! The sword light cut off the horn, and its own strength was exhausted. The White Emperor roared in pain, but at the same time, it charged toward Xu Qi an. Its broken horn, which was sharp because of its broken body, stabbed into Xu Qi ans chest. Bang! Bang! Xu Qi ans skull exploded, and the damage from the broken Jade was returned. At the same time, Emperor Bais horn exploded with dazzling lightning that engulfed him. This ball of lightning was so dazzling and Grand that it seemed to want to exterminate the life of a second-grade martial artist in one fell swoop. Xu Qi an let out a shrill roar in the lightning. At that moment, the scales on Emperor Bais body exploded. Electric currents flowed out of his body, burning his snow-white body. The Jade shattered! The return of the damage interrupted Bai Dis attack and gave Xu Qi an a chance to catch his breath. He seized the opportunity and used the stupa Pagodas prison-suppressing power to continue the Jade fragments and maintain control. This was not the end. A golden body Dharma form with a fat figure, round cheeks, and kind eyes appeared on the top of the tower. A bright light wheel was spinning behind his head. As a result, the White Emperors intelligence dropped, and he became as muddleheaded as a wild beast. The process lasted less than a second, but with the help of the Jade fragment and the power of prison suppression, it successfully bought Xu Qi an time to escape. His body turned into a shadow and disappeared, reappearing in the distance. At this time, more than 90% of Xu Qi ans body had been carbonized. He was a completely charred human figure. He leaned on his sword and gasped for breath. His breathing was like an old bellow. When fighting with a first-grade godfiend descendant, every move was fatal, and every mistake was a life-or-death struggle. This was the most dangerous battle that Xu Qi an had ever fought in his life. The nation-guarding sword, stupa Pagoda, offering sariras, Gu techniques, the power of all living things With his second stage cultivation as his Foundation, coupled with his fine control, he was still not the White Emperors match. At the top of the stupa, the round and round great wisdom Dharma power disappeared. The medicine master Dharma power appeared and scattered down fine golden light to heal the injuries. Are you in despair? The White Emperors abdomen moved slightly, and his breathing was somewhat chaotic. While it was recovering from the injuries caused by the broken Jade, it said, You should be proud that a mere rank two martial artist can injure me to this extent. But what can I do? Youre already injured to such an extent when youre only halfway through your golden core tribulation, not to mention the four symbols tribulation, which took a whole thirteen days. No, theres no need to wait for the four symbols tribulation. I wont give you a chance to breathe. After the Golden core tribulation, the little girl from the human sect will either forcefully transcend the four symbols tribulation or help you face your enemies. No matter which choice she makes, shell die. After the end of the Golden core tribulation, the heavenly Tribulation would temporarily disappear, giving the Tribulation taker ten years to consolidate their cultivation. After that, it would be the second stage of the four symbols tribulation. But how could they give the enemy a chance to breathe? Luo Yuheng did not have ten days to consolidate his cultivation, so she was forced to join the battle. If she could survive ten days, the four symbols tribulation would arrive as promised. At that time, how could she survive the four symbols tribulation with all her energy consumed in the battle? Of course, they could also choose to escape. However, without the transcendents holding them back, Bai Di, the Galaxia tree, and Xu Pingfeng would be able to take over the capital and take over the Central Plains. Hu! The White Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a ball of black water, which shot toward Luo Yuheng. Xu Qi an had no choice but to stop his healing and use himself as a shield to block Luo Yuheng. Bang His chest was shot through by the water ball, splashing red and black. The White Emperors mouth was like a machine gun as it continuously shot out pitch-black water balls, bringing with them sharp sounds of air being cut. Xu Qi an either slashed with the country guarding sword or used himself as a shield. Under the fierce attack, he was slowly pierced through and shattered. Whoosh! The flying sword flew over Xu Qi ans head and shot toward the White Emperor, but he knocked it away with force. You b * tch, do you want to die? go through your tribulation well, Xu Qi an said angrily. Ill take the danger for you. Xu Qian! Luo Yuheng gritted his teeth. Xu Qi an slashed the water ball that was coming at him and swallowed the blood that was gushing out of his throat. He laughed and said, I thought you didnt like me? Dual cultivation is just a trade, a trade to advance to a demigod. Youve suffered for 20 years and finally achieved your goal. Dont be emotional because of me, a tool. Right, how many lightning bolts have you had? Luo Yuheng sobbed, Im 56, At this moment, the White Emperor had healed the injury caused by the broken Jade, but his horn had not healed yet. The special characteristic of the nation-guarding sword was continuously obliterating the vitality of the wound and preventing the horn from regrowing. The White Emperors body seemed to stagnate, like a still painting. At the same time, Xu Qi ans premonition of danger began to warn him. Every cell and every nerve urged him to run for his life. Emperor Bais body disappeared in the wind. He broke through the speed of sound and appeared in front of Xu Qi an. Its bloody mouth bit down fiercely. At this moment, the Kiara tree, Asuro, Zhao Shou, and Golden Lotus, who had diverted some of their attention to this side, stopped at the same time and looked over with different expressions. A look of determination flashed across Luo Yuhengs face. Xu Qi an, who was on the verge of death, suddenly calmed down. All the despair that had strangely settled down turned into a new driving force. The flower Gods spiritual essence that had been sleeping in his body was awakened, and it flowed into his limbs and bones like a spring tide. Kachaa His carbonized skin cracked open, revealing new red skin. The power of all living beings swarmed over and strengthened his body. His strength went berserk, and as his muscles swelled, his body expanded, turning him into a three-meter tall giant. The Ring of Fire behind his head exploded, and the divine blood of King Kong roared in his blood vessels. Then, all these powers fell silent and collapsed into his body. Xu Qi an leaned back and raised his right arm. After gathering his strength, he threw a punch at the White Emperor. Chapter 1664 - Chapter 1664: Character determines ones destiny (1) Chapter 1664: Character determines ones destiny (1) Bang! Bang! He swung his arm and his fist landed on Emperor Bais face. In the blast of the explosion, Emperor Bai was sent flying. It didnt lose control of its body because of the fist force. It flipped in the air, adjusted its body, and after landing, it slid back a short distance with its four hooves to stabilize its declining momentum. Pfft The White Emperor spat out a bloody Fang. At that moment, its eye had just recovered. It looked down at the broken Fang, then looked up in disbelief at the three-meter-tall burly human. This punch gave it a burning pain and caused a light external injury. To a descendant of a fiendgod with a powerful body, this small injury could be completely ignored. But the shock in the White Emperors eyes was like a surging tide. this is impossible. How can you possess such power? Normally, the outburst of potential could only bring about a momentary increase in strength. It was already not easy to maintain it for a short period of time. However, Emperor Bai sensed that Xu Qi ans power had increased and stabilized. What was the meaning of this? It was simply ridiculous! A cultivators strength was accumulated step by step. An early-stage rank two was still an early-stage rank two. There was no reason for him to get stronger as he fought. Where did this power that appeared out of nowhere come from? This was completely against common sense. Emperor Bai had lived for countless years and had never seen such a ridiculous thing. If this could be done, then what was the point of cultivation? This kid still hasnt touched the combat strength of a rank-1. But hes much stronger than before. The White Emperor began to worry about when this amplification would end. Xu Qi an opened his five fingers. The broken bones quickly healed, and the bloody fist healed in an instant. Upon seeing this, Luo Yuheng felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. His entire body went limp, and he felt as if his limbs were too tense and weak. I knew he was in a strange state during the battle of Danzhou. He got stronger and stronger as the battle went on Asuro felt relieved. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest and Zhao Shou immediately relaxed. This way, they could still fight. The Golden Lotus Taoist, in particular, had mixed feelings. He had been in a hurry to refine the Black Lotus in the battle of Danzhou and had not participated, so he did not know much about Xu Qi ans combat power. Only today did he realize that this kids combat strength had already reached such an exaggerated level. The Kyara trees face was as dark as water. It was still a mystery what Dao Xu Qi an had comprehended when he was a second-grade. It was also a huge uncertain factor. The only consolation was that, just as Emperor Bai had thought, a cultivators strength was accumulated step by step. There should be a limit to the so-called getting stronger as the battle goes on. It was most likely impossible to cross a grade. As long as its still below first-grade, then it shouldnt be a big problem. Xu Qi an looked to the South, in the direction of Yongzhou. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, Im done warming up. You three, can you still hold on? Hearing this, Asuro spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed. not to mention the 13th, I can even fight for a month. Zhao Shou laughed. If it werent for the fact that youve used up most of the power of the Confucian crown and the carving knife, I wouldve had the Galos tree roll back to the Western regions. Daoist priest Golden Lotus gave him a sidelong glance, thinking that scholars eat garlic every day, so they talk big. The dharmas of Daoism are connected to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and their spells are as deep as the sea. They are not afraid of a long battle. As a powerhouse at the peak of the nine regions, physical strength and magical power had never been a problem that needed to be considered. The only problem was whether Xu Qi an could hold on. It seemed that this kid could last longer than everyone had imagined. The three of them were even more confident. Xu Qi an looked South again. He had looked South twice. Director Zhao said softly, You are the backbone of Da Feng, the belief of the soldiers. As long as you dont fall, Da Fengs belief will not fall! Xu Qi an retracted his gaze and let out the pride in his chest. . mans heart is as hard as iron, look at me . He took the initiative to meet the White Emperor, like a fearless warrior. Look at me, Im mending the sky with one hand. .. In the heavenly sect, on a celestial mountain surrounded by clouds and mist. Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng arrived at the majestic celestial worthy temple on the top of the cliff, one riding a crane and the other riding a flying sword. A white-haired celestial venerable sat cross-legged on the Lotus platform, his body hunched and his head lowered. Greetings, celestial venerable! The two Daoist yang gods bowed expressionlessly. I foresaw the saintess death. Go to Yongzhou and bring the two of them back. The celestial venerables voice echoed in the hall. Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng looked at each other and said in an emotionless voice, Yes, celestial venerable! The emotionless voice of the celestial venerable reverberated again. A Great Tribulation is coming. After the battle between the Devas, the heavenly sect will seal off the mountain and cut off all contact with the outside world. Before that, you are not allowed to participate in mortal Affairs and provoke karma. Otherwise, you will be expelled from the heaven sect. Origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng knew that the heavenly venerate was warning them not to interfere in the war in the Central Plains for anyone or anything. When he was looking for li lingsu in Yongzhou, the two of them fell into Xu Qi ans trap and were forced to help him fight against the Vajra of Buddhism. I understand! The two sun gods left the celestial worthy temple. .. In the magistrates courtyard in Danzhou. An armored soldier held an intelligence report in his hand and quickly entered the hall. He bowed and said, Lord chief administrator, there is an urgent military situation. Yang Gong was discussing with his staff. Hearing this, he nodded and said, Present it! After the soldier handed in the information, he immediately retreated. He was only responsible for passing on the message and had no right to listen. Yang Gong opened the intelligence sealed in wax and read it carefully. He put it down without any expression and said, Erlang has sent news. The rebel army in Yunzhou has gathered and is preparing to attack Chenzhou! The expressions of the advisors changed slightly, knowing that the day had finally come. Many things had happened during this period of time. The two armies fought intensely on the defense line with Danzhou as the core. There were more than 100 battles in the field and city defense. The entire Yongzhou was like a meat grinder, tens of thousands of lives were destroyed. And in this series of brutal battles, Xu Erlangs reputation rose. He led his cavalry on the battlefield and won one victory after another. He killed the Yunzhou cavalry and made a great contribution. The Revolutionary Army that worked with him also played a huge role. It could be said that they had made a great contribution to the defense of Danzhou city until today. But the day before yesterday, li Miaozhen and the others tried to sneak into the camp in Yunzhou and burn the Granary, but they fell into the trap carefully arranged by Qi Guangbo. Fortunately, the leader of the Revolutionary Army was highly skilled and managed to break out of the encirclement. Although he was seriously injured, no one was sacrificed. Yang Gong did not know the details, but he knew that it would not be difficult to deal with yang qianhuans teleportation spell. The rebel army of Yunzhou also had a system of sorcerers, so Xu Pingfeng must have left behind a magic tool to counter the teleportation spell. Duke yang, the cloud Prefectures Army is coming with great momentum. Im afraid this battle will not be easy. An advisor sighed. The current situation was that after many days of fierce fighting, the defense line had been completely destroyed. Currently, only Chenzhou was left. If the cloud state Army wanted to go north to swallow Yongzhou City, they had to remove this nail. Yang Gong turned his body and looked to the North. the real danger is not us, but Xu yinluo and the state preceptor. As long as they are not defeated, we will defend Yongzhou to the death. Pass down my order, prepare for battle! Yang Gong said in a deep voice. Li Mubai and the rest looked towards the North. They could all die. Everyone could die. As long as the northern side didnt suffer any losses in the Tribulation, Da Feng would have hope. Over there, there was the backbone of Da Feng, and the faith of the soldiers. The main camp of the clouds Plains. Inside the tent, Qi Guangbo stood in front of the sandpit, with red and blue flags placed in different positions. On the edges of the blue flags that represented the DA Feng Army, there were red flags. If one looked closely, they would find that Danzhou was isolated and without help. At the very least, no reinforcements would appear in the short term. Before the battle, the blue chess pieces that represented the DA Feng Army were placed in the defense line, forming a corner with Danzhou to help each other. Now, those flags had been removed one by one, or the entire Army had been annihilated, or they had become scattered soldiers who had turned to field operations or surprise attacks. Of course, the Yunzhou Army had also suffered heavy losses. They had lost one-third of their forces and 8000 of their elite troops. The elite troops were different from the miscellaneous troops. The more they fought, the less they would lose. They were all the treasures of Yunzhou. the trap is set. Now, its time to meet the famous layman Zi Yang. Qi Guangbo looked down at the sandbox with a calm gaze. This wastrel who did not do any proper work, looked down on the civil and military, and was a madman who only had a special love for leading troops to war. Back then, he was chosen by Xu Pingfeng because he had a terrifying vision of the big picture. When leading an Army in war, brilliant strategies were always secondary. The ability to command and see the big picture were the necessary abilities of a commander. Why was Wei Yuan known as the God of War? It wasnt because of his cultivation or his strategy, but because he could command an Army of hundreds of thousands, or even millions. He had the ability to see the overall situation of the battlefield. When the difference in military strength and the number of transcendents on both sides was not too great, such a terrifying commander could easily determine the outcome of the war. Xu Pingfeng had seen Qi Guangbo before. He was second only to Wei Yuan in terms of talent, and was even higher than the king of the Jing Kingdom, Xiahou Yushu. General-in-chief, Xu Xinian seems to have an investigative magic tool. What if he finds out about your plan in advance? Yang Chuannan frowned. GE Wenxuan smiled and said, Our Army hasnt gathered yet, and we havent entered Danzhou. He cant detect us. Even if he had an investigative magic tool, he would not be able to investigate at all times. As for now, it doesnt matter if they notice it. We will be able to reach the city before noon. Its too late for the great Feng Army to notice now. Another general said in a deep voice, The cavalrymen led by Xu niannian are extremely powerful, and they even have the help of the Holy Sons and holy virgins of the sky sect. If they return to Danzhou city, they will bring us a lot of trouble. Qi Guangbo smiled and said, Dont worry about them, someone else will deal with them. . The desolate mountain range was next to a desolate plain. Xu niannian led 7000 troops and set up camp by the river at the foot of the mountain. The cavalrymen consciously washed their noses, hands, feet, and faces, while the infantrymen stacked up stone stoves and carried out iron pots, preparing to boil water and replenish the dried water bags. Well rest for half an hour and immediately return to Danzhou city to help. Xu niannian turned around and instructed Miao Youfang. He then looked at li Miaozhen and said in a low voice, Are you sure your injuries are fine? Li Miaozhens face was pale and she shook her head slightly. Its fine. With the pill yang qianhuan left me, Ill be able to recover within three days. This small injury doesnt affect my combat power. The power of Dao sect comes from the primordial spirit. Her injuries were from the ambush the day before yesterday. At that time, the cloud state Army had ambushed them with a large number of experts, many of whom were rank-4S. Yang qianhuans teleportation spell formation had been suppressed by a higher level spell formation of the same system and was difficult to use. The reason why he was able to kill his way out was all thanks to master Heng Yuans Vajra power, which had resisted most of the damage. Therefore, master Hengyuan was the most seriously injured. Among the members of the heaven and earth Association, Chu Yuanyou and Li Miaozhens injuries were considered light. The latter brought li lingsu and Hengyuan back to Yongzhou City to recuperate. The flying Sparrow swordswoman, on the other hand, merged her private army with Xu Erlangs team and set off with him. It was often said that ones character determined ones fate. . [ PS: sacrifice a book. Readers of my rebirth wants to be a rich second generation who are out of books can go and read it. ] PS: at the bottom right corner of the books details page, theres a Da Feng merchandise plan. Click on it and you can vote for the merchandise of your character. This vote is free. If you havent voted yet, you can go and vote. Once you have 5000 votes, youll be able to vote for the merchandise. If you exceed that, you dont have to vote. You can vote for other things. Chapter 1665 - Chapter 1665: Chapter 137-the jar never leaves the well and breaks (1) Chapter 1665: Chapter 137-the jar never leaves the well and breaks (1) Thump thump thump! On top of the city walls of Chenzhou, the dull sound of drums reverberated in the sky as rows of armored and armed guards rushed to the city walls. The militia was also well-trained and carried the defensive equipment in an orderly manner. In the battle against the enemy, from the militia to the soldiers, from the soldiers to the generals, everyone displayed their strong cultivation and experience. To the people in the city, it was a blessing to have a high-quality Army to protect the city. To the defending troops, they didnt want to tell outsiders about the bitterness of this. After many baptisms of iron and blood, they had the ability to remain calm and well-trained in battle. As the drums were beating, in the magistrates courtyard, yang Gong put on his official hat and tidied his clothes. He looked at Zhang Shen and Li Mubai. The elites from Qingzhou are almost all gone, and the Yongzhou guard post has also lost 70 C 80% of its forces. Now, its our turn to fight. Yang Gong smiled and said, Be careful, Mubai. Weve known each other for half our lives, but weve never fought side by side on the battlefield. Zhang Shen snorted and said, Yun Lu Academy has been silent for 200 years. The world has long forgotten how powerful our Confucians are. The scholars of the past generations of Yun Lu Academy all had two wishes: First, the scholars of the Confucian system could return to the temple. Second, let the cultivators of the major systems of the nine regions recall the fear of being dominated by the Confucian school. In the Central Plains before the appearance of the Warlock system, the ones who held up the rivers and mountains and the pillars of the Central Plains dynasties were not vulgar martial artists, but Confucians! It was the Confucians who suppressed the sorcerers and intimidated the Buddhist League. There was Buddha in the Western Region, shamans in the northeast, the Christian Church in the southern region, and barbarian demons in the northern region They were all trash! Only the Confucians of the Central Plains could look down on the nine prefectures. 200 years ago, Cheng ya Sheng flattered the sovereign King and established the Directorate, pushing the Yun Lu Academy and the entire Confucian system out of the Imperial court. In this, there was also the supervisor adding fuel to the fire. As a result, the scholarly faction remained silent for two hundred years. Third-grade was as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns, and second-grade and first-grade went extinct. The cultivators of the nine regions had long forgotten the glory of the Confucian school at its peak. Li Mubai was even more pragmatic. The ones coming are the elites of the cloud Prefectures Army. We must kill as many as we can. We must make sure that all the elites of the cloud Prefectures Army die in Danzhou. The director has already been acknowledged by the Empress to enter the Imperial court. After this battle, Jinyan and I will be able to be conferred the title of King and Minister with our military achievements. In the future, if we can become transcendents, we will go and find trouble with the Dean. He stole a few of our poems. No, he snatched my Yang Gong and Zhang Shen retorted in their hearts at the same time. The three great Confucians looked at each other and smiled. They said in unison, I am not in the Great Hall, but on top of the city wall of Danzhou. Words of law! Three rays of light rose and enveloped the three of them, taking them away from the hall. .. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the top of the city wall, the cannons roared, and the cannonballs flew out of the cannons and landed in the dense siege Army. Each Cannonball was an expanding ball of fire, blasting up large pieces of soil and rocks, as well as broken limbs. After the Yunzhou rebel army paid a certain price, they successfully pushed in the cannons and ballistae, bringing the city walls into their shooting range. After that, the two armies started firing at each other and competed in firepower. With the cover of their own artillery, the densely packed enemy forces instantly rushed to the city wall and began to attack. The first batch of soldiers responsible for sieging the city was the vanguard Battalion and the sieging Battalion. Each of the two main battalions had nine smaller battalions, and the total number of soldiers was 3600. They were made up of martial artists and new recruits, led by huajin martial artists or martial artists in the copper skin and iron bone realm. The role of the two battalions was clear, to create a breakthrough for the elite infantry of the hundred Wars camp. As a result, the vanguard Battalion and the attacking Battalion had the highest casualties, but Qi Guangbo didnt care. As a commander, he had to understand that the kind should not command troops, and he also had to have the awareness to use troops like mud. Since ancient times, sieging a city had always been built with the lives of soldiers. Qi Guangbo held a telescope and looked at the tragic battle on the city wall. Under the cover of the cannons, the vanguard unit and the attacking unit faced hei mu and his arrows. After paying a heavy price, they finally reached the top of the city wall and started a life and death battle with the defending Army. The hole had already been chiseled. Qi Guangbos expression was calm as he took out two small flags from his horse pouch, one black and one red. Xuanqi represented the elites of the hundred Wars camp, a total of 10000 infantrymen, led by the former Yunzhou chief administrator, yang Chuannan, as well as a group of level four experts. They were the true elites of the direct line. Regardless of whether it was great Feng or Yunzhou, the main force was still the infantry. How many cavalrymen could there be? The Central Plains wasnt like the northern frontier, where there were vast grasslands and herds of cattle, sheep, and horses. Thump thump thump! The war drums sounded, and the hundred Wars camp, which had long been eager to give it a try, rushed out. The 10000-man square formation spread out, and each of them was led by their respective leaders to the top of the city. The cannons on the city wall are a little fierce. Qi Guangbo then threw the red flag to the Deputy general. The Deputy general immediately passed down his instructions, and soon, a large flag painted with a giant red Bird was waved with all its might. Ruthless! With a cry that resounded through the sky, the four hundred Vermillion Bird cavalry charged out from the rear of the Army and spread their wings. On the back of a giant bird with red feathers, a rider with a quiver on his back carried a barrel of kerosene with his Talon as he swept toward the city wall. At the same time, two hundred black-scaled flying beast soldiers rushed out of Danzhou city. The leader of the flying beast Army, tamo, led the charge and tried to stop the Vermillion Bird Army in a suicidal manner. After the siege unit and the vanguard unit had used their lives to chisel a hole in the city wall, the second fierce battle took place in the sky where even a rank-4 martial artist would find it difficult to reach. High in the sky, the Vermillion Bird Army with fiery red feathers and the flying beast Army with pitch-black scales and flapping membrane wings were like a Red Cloud and a black cloud as they collided at high speed. There were no Knights on the back of the leading giant red Bird. It was a fourth-grade monster, a subordinate that Xu Pingfeng had subdued in the early days, and the leader of the Vermillion Bird Army. In the battle of Songshan County, the Vermilion Bird Army it led slaughtered more than half of the heart Gu tribes flying beast Army, reducing the number of flying beasts from 400 to 220. While the flying beast Army was losing soldiers, the Vermillion Bird Army also suffered heavy losses. The 400 Vermillion Bird soldiers were the only flying cavalry left in the Yunzhou Army. The fearlessness of the Warriors of the heart Gu tribe had left a deep impression on this monster of the fourth stage. The moment the two groups of winged cavalry met in the air, the big demon Vermilion Bird spread its wings and stood up. Its claws, which were sharper than steel, were aimed at tamo. Tamo had just entered the fourth stage realm. His cultivation was not as high as the Vermilion birds, and his ability to fight at close range was much weaker. However, the heart Suan was best at control. He immediately whistled and used sound waves as a medium to forcibly affect the Vermilion birds primordial spirit. The claws that were about to reach tamo paused slightly. In this gap, tamos Black-scaled giant beast brushed past the Vermilion Bird, and his long saber drew a series of dazzling sparks on the Vermilion birds abdomen. He only managed to cut off a few red feathers. Unlike horses, the winged cavalry couldnt stop once they took off. The two leaders brushed past each other and crashed into the other partys formation. The great demon Vermilion Bird turned around, and its wings were like sharp blades. It cut the two heart Gu tribe warriors into pieces. Blood stained the red feathers, making them look even more demonic. On the other side, tamo was riding on the black-scaled beast. He was using mind Gu to intimidate the red birds while waving his saber, cutting down the Vermillion Bird Army riders in his way. The bodies of the black-scaled beast and the Red Bird fell to the ground. After the first wave of attacks ended, the two sides exchanged positions, each losing more than 30 cavalry. The two groups of winged cavalry quickly adjusted their formation. Tamo raised his saber and shouted in the southern border language, Warriors of the heart Gu tribe, charge with me! The great demon Vermillion Bird let out a sharp cry and led the Vermillion Bird Army to meet the attack. After the second wave of attacks, both sides had lost more than twenty riders, and their bodies fell like rain. After the third wave of attacks, the flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe only had 100 riders left, while the Vermillion Bird Army had 260 riders. Putting aside the great demon Vermillion Bird, the Vermillion Bird Armys individual combat power was far inferior to the flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe. The heart Gu was an expert in controlling beasts and could exert influence on the enemys flying cavalry. After the fourth wave of attacks, the heart Gu tribe only had 50 cavalrymen left, while the Vermillion Bird Armys numbers had been reduced to 180. The great demon Vermilion Bird no longer traded her life for another. The 400 Vermilion Bird soldiers had fought until only 180 remained. Her heart was bleeding as she felt heartache. These were all her direct descendants. Is it your turn to throw your head and shed your blood in the Imperial court of Dafeng? The great demon Vermilion Bird shouted, How many flying beast armies do you have in your heart Gu tribe? is it worth it for Da Feng? With the shamelessness and fickleness of the Imperial court of Da Feng, you might die in battle for Da Feng today, but tomorrow, they might March South and wipe out the Gu clan. Has the Imperial court of great Feng not repaid kindness with ingratitude? Tamo chuckled and said, B * tch, stop talking nonsense. The Gu clans Warriors are not afraid of death! Brothers, charge with me! The remaining 50 or so cavalrymen of the heart Gu tribe roared in unison and charged at the Vermillion Bird Army on their flying beasts. This was the fifth clash. This time, not a single one of the fifty flying beast soldiers survived. They fell to the ground like their companions and were forever left in Da Feng. Only tamo, covered in blood, was left. His armor was shattered, the blade in his hand was bent, and he had many fatal wounds on his body. The great demon Vermilion Bird was completely enraged. The Vermilion Bird Army that it had worked so hard to build was now less than a hundred men strong. More than ten years of effort had been burned down. I wont let you die so easily. Ill tear off your limbs, cut open your stomach, and eat your internal organs bit by bit. The Vermilion Bird shouted. Tamo lowered his head and looked at the bodies of his compatriots and undead beasts scattered on the top and bottom of the city. He said softly, Theyre all dead. Xu yinluos cousin, Xu niannian, had a good saying: as long as the jar breaks on the well, the general will inevitably die on the battlefield. What he said made a lot of f * cking sense. Why couldnt he say something of such standard? He really wanted the children in the tribe to have a chance to study for a few years like the children in the Central Plains. Fortunately, such an opportunity might not be impossible in the future. After Da Feng won this war, the Gu clan, as an ally, would be able to trade with the Central Plains. The Gu clan would no longer lack tea leaves, porcelain, and silk from the Central Plains. With leader Chun Pengs intelligence, he would definitely think of borrowing teacher Da Feng. It was good to study, and the children who studied were smarter. Tamo lowered his head and looked at the top of the city wall of Danzhou. Tell Xu yinluo that I wont give a single cent less to the Gu clan as promised. the Stele Forest outside Xunzhou city must have the names of our Gu tribe soldiers. You sons of b * tches from the Central Plains, you must remember us. After shouting these two sentences, he didnt wait for the response of the guards on the city wall. He raised his curved blade and shouted, Brothers, charge! But there was no one behind her. A lone rider charged forward, a suicidal charge. The 400 flying beast Army of the heart Gu division had been completely annihilated and died in the Xunzhou city. . PS: at the bottom right corner of the books details page, theres a Da Feng merchandise plan. Click on it and you can vote for the merchandise of your character. This vote is free. If you havent voted yet, you can go and vote. Once you have 5000 votes, youll be able to vote for the merchandise. If you exceed that, you dont have to vote. You can vote for other things. Chapter 1666 - Chapter 1666: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _1 Chapter 1666: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _1 The Northern Territory! The Tribulation clouds slowly dissipated. The 81 golden core tribulations were successfully completed. The sun penetrated the clouds and returned to the earth. The oppressive aura of the heavenly Tribulation was completely gone, and all the living beings within a hundred miles felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders, and they collapsed to the ground. Luo Yuhengs feather clothes were fluttering in the wind, and his Lotus crown tied up his soft black hair. His whole body was intact, and the Golden core floating above his head was slowly melting after going through the 81 lightning tribulations. The Golden core melted into a golden liquid and poured on Luo Yuhengs body. In an instant, her entire body turned into a dazzling golden body, emitting an infinite amount of golden light. The indestructible body had succeeded! From then on, he would be invulnerable to all laws, undying and imperishable, free and unfettered in the world. Buzzzzzz! The divine sword in Luo Yuhengs hand bloomed with a terrifying sword light. He was eager to go into battle and kill the enemy. She turned her eyes to Xu Qi an, who was covered in blood and struggling to hold on. Still not making a move? Cant you tell? his physical strength is extremely weak. How long can he last with this kind of Dao that erupts with potential? The upper limit could not exceed rank-1. If you dont help him, hell be dead. Emperor Bai was goading Luo Yuheng to make a move. If Luo Yuheng dared to participate in the battle, she would lose the foundation to consolidate her cultivation and face the second stage of the heavenly Tribulation. After experiencing a life and death battle, how could he still pass the Tribulation? If Luo Yuheng chose to retreat and hide to consolidate his cultivation, that would be for the best. Xu Qi an, Asuro, and the other transcendents would definitely die. He and the Galaxia tree would not let them escape. Dont worry about me, go through the Tribulation! Xu Qi an licked his dry lips and said in a deep voice, Lets proceed with the plan and continue with the Tribulation! A plan? The White Emperors brows raised. He was not a brainless beast, and when he heard these words, he instinctively became alert. He analyzed and thought about the possible contingency plans that the great fengfangs transcendent might have. Being forced into such a desperate situation, it was certainly impossible to turn the situation around by relying on ones own strength. Most likely, they had allies. However, in this battle of crossing the Tribulation, all the transcendents of the nine regions were paying attention. Everyone was on the chessboard, so it was unlikely that there would be a surprise attack. Well, it was also possible that this kid was bluffing to scare it. Luo Yuheng took a deep breath, took out a few pills, and swallowed them. Then, she split into four images of women. They were the earth form that covered the stone armor, the fire form that burned with blazing flames, the water form that was filled with black water vapor, and the wind form that was formed by air currents. The surroundings unknowingly became gloomy. The Tribulation clouds once again enveloped the area, blocking the sunlight. A terrifying pressure swept across a radius of a hundred miles. The wind form formed by the air currents floated up and swept toward the sky. In the process, strong winds blew over, and it was almost blown away several times. BOOM! Thick lightning bolts struck down from the Tribulation clouds. The first stage of the four symbols tribulation, the wind lightning tribulation! Giving up the opportunity to consolidate his cultivation, actively summoning tribulation clouds, and forcefully passing the Tribulation? The Galaxia tree looked at the devastatingly beautiful half-step demigod with a serious expression. Where did she, Luo Yuheng, get her confidence from? Xu Erlang used the mirror to search aimlessly and captured the movement of Qi Guangbos cloud Prefecture Army gathering in the Xunzhou city. He had already sent people to send the information to Danzhou city as fast as possible to remind the guards in Danzhou. He immediately led the cavalry and prepared to reinforce Danzhou. He could vaguely guess Qi Guangbos true goal-to launch a surprise attack on Chenzhou. Although the Battlefront with Danzhou as the core had been completely destroyed after days of fighting, it did not mean that the DA Feng Army had given up on the defense line. There were still many roaming cavalry troops setting up camp near the defense line and sending Scouts to patrol. If the city walls were gone, then they would not need the city walls anymore and would fight in the wild. The line of defense would not retreat just because they had lost the city walls, because behind them was Yongzhou City, and along the way, there were countless civilians. The Army at the defensive line was divided into a complicated formation. There were elites led by Yang Yan and the others, mixed troops led by Chu Yuanyou and the other rebel armies, and also members of martial Union. Due to the difference in military quality, there were wins and losses on both sides. For example, the cavalry led by Xu Xinian, coupled with the ability of the celestial divine mirror, had won a series of battles and defended the defense line he was responsible for. However, if yang qianhuan, li lingsu, and a portion of martial Unions troops were to encounter the elite cavalry of cloud region, they would not be able to survive no matter how many heads they had. It was worth mentioning that the reason why Yang Yan stayed in Yongzhou was because Luo Yuheng was undergoing the Tribulation in the North, which could deter the demon barbarians. Although the Barbarian demons of the North and Da Feng were allies, both sides were also enemies. There were no Absolute Friends in the world, only absolute benefits. It was impossible for Da Feng to be completely defenseless against the Barbarian demons. For example, the two golden gongs, Jiang Luzhong and Zhang Kaitai, had returned to Yuyang pass a long time ago. They were stationed at the northeast border to prevent the wizard God religions Army from dispatching troops during the Civil strife in the Central Plains. As the defender, Da Feng was relatively passive and was often led by the nose by the Yunzhou Army. Yang Gong had also tried to use the mirror to launch a surprise attack on the cloud Prefectures Army. However, the main force of Yunzhou had the vanguard Battalion to Scout the way, the servants to patrol the outer layer, and the Vermillion Bird Army to patrol in the sky. It was almost impossible for a large group to launch a surprise attack. On the contrary, li Miaozhen and the others who used the Warlocks teleportation array to burn the Granary were more likely to do it without anyone knowing. The cloud region Army did not give them the chance. Li Miaozhen and Xu Erlang walked to the river. The former squatted down and said, Weve been riding at full speed, so we have to rest for at least 15 minutes. Otherwise, even if we reach Danzhou, well be a bunch of tired soldiers. Chenzhou was heavily guarded. Qi Guangbo wanted to take it down quickly, but he couldnt. Chapter 1667 - Chapter 1667: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _2 Chapter 1667: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _2 As long as yang Gong can hold on, when the reinforcements arrive, the cloud Prefectures Army will naturally retreat, Xu niannian gently nodded. This kind of situation was not uncommon in Qingzhou. He had experienced it himself. Songshan County was surrounded by the Yunzhou Army and almost ran out of ammunition and food. If they survived, the reinforcements would naturally come. He was now playing the role of a reinforcement. Xu Erlang took out a towel, wiped the dust off his face, and then washed it carefully. He said with worry, We relied on the mirrors convenience to discover the traces of Qi Guangbos middle Corps. Yang Yan and martial Unions people probably wont be able to react so quickly. Furthermore, they might be attacked by the cavalry of Yunzhou. Qi Guangbo wanted to make use of the time difference to take down Xunzhou city in one fell swoop. As long as he could take down Xunzhou city, he would be able to split Yongzhou with the great Feng Army, pushing the war to the next stage-to fight for Yongzhou City. In the plan of the Commander-in-Chief of Yunzhou, there must have been a detailed deployment and an Army responsible for restraining the DA Feng Army at all parts of the defense line. With that, Xu niannian turned his head and saw li Miaozhen pouncing on the river and gulping down the water. Then, she scooped up some water with both hands and splashed it on her face. The cold water wet her beautiful face, her hair, and the armor on her chest. The carefree and uninhibited flying Sparrow. dont you pay attention to hygiene? youll get sick if you drink raw water. Oh, youre. rank four expert, so its fine Xu niannian quietly retracted his gaze and hid his sweat towel. He also splashed his face with water to show his boorishness. Li Miaozhen squinted at him and smiled. use the mirror along the way. With Qi Guangbos abilities, if the other armies are being held back by the enemy, theres no reason that we dont have any. Her smile was handsome and free. Xu Erlang nodded slightly. He glanced at the young men in the Army who were secretly looking at the lady in the swallow. He smiled and said, By the way, where did you find these experts? Li Miaozhens private army was extremely powerful and most of them were young people. Theyre all old friends. Li Miaozhen said in a pugilists tone, Did Xu ningyan ever tell you that I used to exterminate bandits in Yunzhou? Ive set up my own private army, and the members are either friends from all over the world or people who came for my reputation. Theyre all chivalrous people. Its obviously for your body Xu Erlang muttered in his heart. It was said that li Miaozhen and her brother seemed to have an extraordinary relationship. She didnt know if they were best friends or confidants. Xu Erlang had a lot of opinions about his eldest brothers romantic style. Romantic debts hurt others and hurt oneself. As for Xu Erlang himself, he was very loyal and only liked Wang simu. What? The education workshop Division? When a scholar went to the education workshop, they only talked about romance and not feelings. Xu xinnian pondered for a moment and asked in a low voice, do you think my brother has a chance of winning the battle of Heavenly Tribulation in the North, Daoist priest li? Li Miaozhen frowned. Xu niannian said, Although my rank is low, I know how big the gap between our strength is. You can even say that we have no chance of winning. Li Miaozhen was silent for a moment before slowly nodding. Youre right. Under normal circumstances, theres no chance of winning. But the problems that you can see, Xu ningyan can also see, and so can the transcendents like Asuro and Zhao Shou. What I can tell you is that before Luo Yuhengs tribulation, these transcendent powerhouses gathered together and had a deep conversation for a day and a night. Trust in their wisdom and wait for the result, even though I havent figured out how theyre going to break out of this situation. Xu niannian nodded lightly. At this moment, a young man suddenly walked over and stood between Xu niannian and Li Miaozhen. He said, Lord Xu, make way! Then, she pushed him away, not caring how Xu niannian would react. This young man was called li Shiling. He was born in the Holy Land of martial arts, the Jian province. He was an orphan since he was young and was adopted by a third-rate sect called true Qi sect . He was currently in the Qi refining stage. In the sect, he was considered an outstanding young talent. Thanks to the influence of the rich atmosphere of Jianghu in Jian province, li Shiling had the dream of serving justice since he was a child. He longed to eliminate evil and become a hero of his generation. The perfect partner in his heart was a fairy who was equally chivalrous. After meeting li Miaozhen, li Shiling was sure that the fairy in his heart had appeared. However, his master only taught him martial arts and Qi cultivation, but did not teach him the ability to pursue the woman he liked. This might also be related to the fact that his master was single and could not teach him such high-end knowledge. In addition, li Shiling was introverted. Usually, his heart would beat faster and he would stutter when he spoke a few more words to the flying Sparrow, so he had not revealed his feelings until now. So he followed the footsteps of the swordswoman in the swallow and went to Yunzhou with her. Every day, he lived a life of bloodshed, silently accompanying the fairy in his heart, and serving justice with her. Li Shiling wasnt good at hiding his feelings. When he was in Yunzhou, his brothers in the Army had teased him, Only the flying Sparrow swordswoman doesnt know your feelings. Youre such a good young man, but you like a piece of wood. However, li Shiling felt that it would be good even if he didnt reveal his true feelings for the rest of his life. As long as he could follow the flying Sparrow swordswoman and eliminate evil in the pugilistic world, it would be good enough. It was really good. That was why he was sad for a long time when li Miaozhen disbanded the Army. A while ago, li Miaozhen recruited old men and organized an Army. When he received the news, he said goodbye to his sect and came to Yongzhou from Jianzhou. Chapter 1668 - Chapter 1668: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _3 Chapter 1668: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _3 Many brothers in the Army of Yunzhou came here because of the words of the swordswoman in the swallow. Li Shiling liked this kind of loyalty. Just as Xu yinluo had said in her poem, holes in the liver and guts, hair rising, in a conversation, ones life and death were the same, and ones promise was worth a thousand gold. Back to the main topic, li Shiling finally mustered up the courage to confess to li Miaozhen under the encouragement of his brothers in Yunzhou. This wasnt because li Shiling had finally opened his aperture, but because he had sensed a threat. The threat came from Xu Xinian. Li Shiling couldnt be blamed for being vigilant. This Lord Xu was indeed too handsome, and looking at the attitude of the swordswoman in the swallow, she seemed to be quite familiar with him, talking and laughing with him. This is too much? Although he had always comforted himself that it was good to be with the flying Sparrow, that was because li Miaozhen was a chivalrous person and had no interest in love. There were no decent enemies around him. Ever since Xu niannian appeared, li Shiling had been filled with a sense of crisis. Therefore, under the instigation of Zhao bailing and GUI Tongfu, he planned to confess his feelings to the flying Sparrow swordswoman. After li Shiling pushed Xu niannian away, he looked at li Miaozhens flawless side profile. He wanted to say something but couldnt. He could only clean his face and hands. Li Miaozhen said, Ill go check the grain. Ah, this Li Shiling looked at her back and made a gesture to hold her back. Xu niannian also looked at li Miaozhens back, then at li Shiling who was rude to him and the two men beside him. He said lightly, You all like her, right? Cough, cough. cough The two people behind him seemed to have choked on their saliva. Their faces turned red and they started coughing violently. Li Shiling turned around in shock and stared straight at them. His eyes were full of doubt and vigilance, and he had lost the trust between people. Those two people were Zhao bailing and GUI Tongfu. .. After resting for 15 minutes, the Army packed up their luggage and supplies, and was ready to go. Xu niannian and Li Miaozhen decided to leave the infantry to look after Zichong and take the faster cavalry to go ahead. This way, they could fully utilize the mobility of the cavalry to help Danzhou. Daoist priest li, it takes time for the message to spread. In the current situation, the more timely the reinforcements are, the higher the chances of Danzhou surviving the crisis. Since you can ride a flying sword, notify Yang Yan and the experts from martial Union. Let these rank-4s support Chenzhou first. Xu nianxin said loudly as he galloped on his horse. He held the reins in one hand and used his sleeve to block the wind. Li Miaozhen nodded and agreed with Xu Erlangs suggestion. No matter how fast the cavalry was, they were not as fast as a level four expert. Moreover, if a level four expert left the Army to support Chenzhou, they would be more concealed and could effectively hide from the enemy. First, take a look at their location. Li Miaozhen said. Xu Erlang immediately took out the mirror and observed the positions of Yang Yan, Fu Jingmen, Xiao yuenu, and the other experts. Not only did he mark the enemy, but he also marked the Allies. Li Miaozhen silently memorized the positions of the rank-4 Masters. From the scabbard on her back, her flying sword was unsheathed and danced in the air. Just as she was about to jump on the back of the sword and leave, she suddenly heard Xu niannian exclaim, Stop! He then took out a flag from his horse sack and waved it in the chess language that said, stop the March. With a loud neigh, the entire cavalry reined in their horses in a hurry, but not in a disorderly manner, and stopped. Li Miaozhen frowned. Whats the matter? Xu niannian spoke very quickly and said, Fifteen li ahead, weve discovered an enemy Army of about two thousand. It wouldnt be. problem if there were two thousand of them Li Miaozhens heart had just relaxed when she heard Xu Erlang add with an ugly expression, Some of them are heavy cavalry! Li Miaozhens expression changed slightly. On the land battlefield, heavy cavalry had always been an invincible weapon. Under the iron cavalry, all enemies were crushed. Only the heavy artillery, which was said to burn everything within its range, could restrain the heavy cavalry. Xu niannian said in a deep voice, Your prediction was right. Qi Guangbo did deploy people on the way to Chengzhou. Ruthless! A sharp cry came from the sky, and an Eagle glided at a low altitude. It had discovered the DA Feng cavalry and let out a cry as a warning. Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows and pointed her fingers like a sword at the soaring Eagle. The flying sword whistled through the air and pierced through the goshawk. Xu niannian immediately looked at the mirror, and his heart skipped a beat. In the image, the local light cavalry suddenly sped up and rushed over. Theyre here! Xu niannian quickly thought of countermeasures in his mind. In such a situation, the best way to deal with it was to pull out a cannon and hit the other side head-on. However, the 10 cannons they brought were left with the infantry. Li Miaozhen called back her flying sword and spoke quickly, Erlang, take the 2000 cavalrymen and leave first. The swallow Army and I will bring up the rear. Its more important to reinforce Danzhou. Dont lose all your troops here. Xu niannian was a decisive person and didnt hesitate. He believed in li Miaozhens ability and immediately nodded. Alright, take care, priest li! He waved the flag signal, turned his horse around, and galloped to the right side of the wilderness with his own cavalry. There were 1500 elite cavalrymen in the flying Swallow Army. Most of them were veterans who had exterminated the bandits in Yunzhou. They were made up of people from Jianghu like li Shiling. This cavalry was outstanding in both individual and group combat. Li Miaozhen dared to stay behind to cover the retreat because he had the confidence. Maybe he could eat this enemy in one breath. Chapter 1669 - Chapter 1669: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _4 Chapter 1669: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _4 Xu Xinian had only walked for a few dozen breaths when the ground started to shake. The sound of horses hooves was getting closer and closer. About 1500 riders appeared in his field of vision. The two sides met face to face from a distance, but the one thousand cavalrymen suddenly reined in their horses and came to a quick stop. They stopped in a busy but unpanicked manner. Li Miaozhen! The general in the lead held a large halberd and wore dark golden armor. His skin was bronze and his face was cold and hard. The silver-armored and red-robed lady in the swallow looked at him for a moment. Where did this rat come from? Wang Zhui, who was using the halberd, was furious and shouted, Last time, you and Xu Xinian chased me for 30 miles. Today, Im here for revenge. He was the commander of the Dauntless cavalry Battalion, a rank four martial artist. In li Miaozhens eyes, was he just a chicken and dog not worth mentioning? Li Miaozhen replied with an Oh, So youre a defeated opponent. She had killed too many people on the battlefield, so she rarely remembered the appearance of her enemies. However, the swordswoman of the swallow was as famous as Xu Erlang in the Yunzhou Army. The swallow Army under her was brave and skilled in battle. Even the elite cavalrymen of the Yunzhou Army would be scared if they met the swallow Army. On the other hand, li lingsu, Chu Yuanyou, and yang qianhuan were usually in charge of picking up scraps and helping the swallow Army. It wasnt that the members of the Heaven and Earth Society were incompetent, but that the elite troops were fed by human heads. Only after a hundred battles could one become a master. The great halberd King pestle sneered, However, there will naturally be someone to deal with you today. As soon as he finished speaking, the ground trembled again, and the loud sound of horse hooves rang out. A group of cavalrymen wearing black iron heavy armor appeared in the field of vision of the flying Swallow Army. The warhorses of these heavy cavalrymen were much taller and stronger than ordinary horses, and they were covered in thick armor. The cavalrymen on the horses were armed to the teeth. They were wearing heavy armor made of black iron, and their faces were covered with facial armor. They also held sabers in their hands. It was known as the zhanmadao that could destroy a horse and a horse with a single strike. Wang Chu raised his left hand and waved it with all his might. The 1500 light cavalrymen he led split into two teams and surrounded the flying Swallow Army. This was a very typical tactic of heavy cavalry and light cavalry. Light cavalrymen were faster than heavy cavalrymen. If the former wanted to escape, the latter could only watch. In order to make up for the lack of mobility, a large scale of heavy cavalry would definitely be equipped with a large number of light cavalry. Just like now, the light cavalry led by Wang Chu was in charge of surrounding, pursuing, and interfering with the enemy. Do you know what kind of enemy youre facing? Wang Jie held the heavenly halberd, looking as if victory was already in his grasp. These are the Xuanwu heavy cavalry! The trump card Army trained by the Imperial advisor is the elite of the elite, just like the Vermillion Bird Army. They are the invincible army used to end Da Fengs last breath. Wang Chus self-confidence was reasonable. He was not blindly arrogant. There were two major forces under the Imperial advisor. One was the intelligence-gathering mysterious heavenly Palace , and the other was the twenty-eight lunar mansions-Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird-and black Tortoise. The White Tiger was a secret Guardian, responsible for protecting the higher-ups of Yunzhou. It was originally led by the great demon White Tiger. However, it was said that the great demon had died a few months ago in martial Union. The Vermilion Bird was a winged cavalry warrior, and it was as swift as the wind. It had already proven its strength and fearsomeness with actual combat achievements. The Green Dragon was a Navy and had yet to be put to use. Finally, there was the invincible Xuanwu heavy cavalry. Oh, right, the 500 heavy cavalry was only a Battalion of the Xuanwu iron cavalry. There were 5000 Xuanwu heavy cavalry, and the armor and sabers on their bodies were all magic weapons. Ten of them could crush 50 elite light cavalry on the battlefield. It was not easy to raise such a large scale of heavy cavalry, and the military expenses were borne by the Imperial advisor himself. In the past 20 years, the Imperial advisor had used spies like the Vice Minister of Revenue Zhou Xianping to erode Da Fengs national power and seize money, grain, and iron ore. A portion of it was used to build this heavy cavalry. During the battle of Qingzhou, the Xuanwu heavy cavalry had hidden their swords in their scabbards, which had been frozen by general Qi Guangbo as one of his trump cards. At this moment, the leader of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry raised his zhanmadao and let out a deep roar. The five hundred heavy cavalrymen raised their sabers and shouted in response. The Xuanwu heavy cavalry charged toward the flying Swallow Army. When Wang Chu saw this, he shouted, Prepare the crossbows! The 1,500 cavalrymen took down their military crossbows and aimed at the flying Swallow Army. Fire! More than a thousand bowstrings sounded at the same time. The sound of a crack shook everyones heart. Li Miaozhen patted the horses back with one palm and flew up, the flying sword automatically supporting her feet. Flying Sparrows pupils were transparent, and her face was expressionless and cold. She stretched out her arms and clenched them. In an instant, the arrows deviated from their trajectories, either to the left or to the right, floating up or down, perfectly avoiding the flying Swallow Army. In this process, the swallow Army and the Xuanwu heavy cavalry had already engaged in close combat. Bang! Bang! The warhorses of the flying Swallow Army in the front row were instantly killed by the heavy cavalrymen. The riders who had lost their warhorses threw themselves forward. Fortunately, they were not weak. They rolled on the ground and stabilized themselves. The Xuanwu heavy cavalry at the back waved their sabers, and heads flew up, beheading the riders of the flying Swallow Army who had lost their horses. Only a few spirit-forging Masters sensed the danger ahead of time and dodged the powerful slashes. The recondite steel heavy cavalry was like a huge awl, piercing into the formation of the flying Swallow Army. The sounds of their bodies hitting the ground could be heard. Brutal and violent collisions were the art of heavy cavalry. Chapter 1670 - Chapter 1670: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _5 Chapter 1670: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _5 Even without the addition of armor and weapons, the Xuanwu heavy cavalrys combat power might not lose to the Feiyan Army. An Army that could be regarded as Qi Guangbos trump card was definitely the elite of the elite. There were constantly Flying Swallow cavalry soldiers being cut off from their horses or losing their warhorses. Under the continuous collision of the thickness of the cavalry formation, even slowing down the speed of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry was a luxury. The Xuanwu heavy cavalry waved their horse-cutting knives and easily harvested heads. In the first exchange, the flying Swallow Army had lost over a hundred men. After the two armies began to clash, the Yunzhou cavalry on the left and right sides stopped shooting. Li Miaozhen patted the sachet on her waist and black flags flew out and inserted into the ground. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped a few degrees. At the same time, wailing spirits floated out of the fragrance bag and pounced at the Xuanwu heavy cavalry. The spirits melted into the armor of the Xuanwu iron cavalry and were evaporated into smoke by the power of the ritual implement. However, some of the heavy cavalry with weaker cultivation had negative effects such as stiffness and swelling of the head. Raising ghosts was a small way, and it was considered a strange skill in the Taoist sect. Because the attack power of the dark spirit was too weak, a high-grade dark spirit could not even deal with a low-grade cultivator. The Taoist cultivators raised ghosts not to attack people, but to control them. Li Miaozhen didnt expect that the remnants she had just collected a few days ago could deal with this group of bloody and ruthless cavalry. Her purpose was only to interfere. The soul of an Army on the battlefield was the most useless. After a person died, the celestial and human souls would leave their bodies, but they were extremely fragile and could easily be blown away by the evil aura and hostility on the battlefield. Even if it was preserved, it would be incomplete. Such a soul would be a puppet. With the dark Spirits suicide attack, the swallow Army managed to slightly recover from their decline. With their advantage in numbers, they charged forward on their horses and cut down more than ten heavy cavalrymen who were frozen stiff. Li Miaozhen made a sword gesture with both hands and whistled. With a whoosh, the flying sword turned into a White Rainbow and whizzed through the air, piercing through the black-armored heavy cavalry one after another. Ding! Ding! After piercing through eight armored soldiers in one go, the flying sword was knocked away by a heavy cavalryman wielding a knife. The heavy cavalrymans zhanmadao was stained with blood, and the blade was filled with Qi that distorted the air. The leader of the 500 Xuanwu heavy cavalry. He was a warrior with a strong cultivation base. He raised his head and looked coldly at the valiant female general. Then, he suddenly squeezed his horses belly and charged at the flying Sparrow swordswoman. Li Miaozhen grabbed a saber that was scattered on the ground and drove it into the air. Then, the yin spirit floated out of her head and swooped down. As everyone knew, one could not fight with a martial artist, but the yin spirit of Taoism was an exception. Martial artists lacked the means to deal with the yin God, but the yin God could deal a heavy blow to the primordial spirit. Of course, at this time, li Miaozhens physical body became her weakness. That was why she rode a flying saber and kept her physical body at a relatively safe distance. Li Miaozhens yin spirit penetrated the body of the leader of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry without any resistance and came out from behind him. She grabbed the neck of an primordial spirit and dragged him out of the body. The upper half of the martial artists primordial spirit was dragged out of his body, while the lower half stubbornly refused to come out. To be able to easily pull out half of his primordial spirit, it meant that the leaders cultivation was level five, one level lower than li Miaozhens. At this moment, Wang Zhuos leg muscles exploded. He stepped on the stirrups, and the war horse under him groaned and knelt down. He rose up with the wind and swept past the fighting cavalry. The halberd in his hand was ruthlessly swung at li Miaozhen. Whoosh! The flying sword shot over and knocked the halberd off course. Li Miaozhen decisively gave up on the fight with the huajin warriors primordial spirit. She opened her five fingers toward her body and suddenly closed them. His physical body flew over on a saber. Like a gust of wind, she returned to her physical body and her Yin spirit returned to its position. She glanced at the intense battle and her eyes flashed with determination. Her primordial spirit was burning. Ding! Ding! Li Shiling waved his saber and hacked at the armor of one of the heavy cavalrymen. Sparks flew, but the armor did not break. He had used all his Qi in this attack, but it only left a white mark on the opponents armor. One had to know that ordinary iron could not withstand his strikes. What monster Li Shiling cursed under his breath and immediately kicked the Black Tortoise heavy cavalry off his horse. Behind him, Zhao Bailin and GUI Tongfu swept past on their horses, and together, they cut down the Xuanwu heavy cavalry. Li Shiling was just about to cheer when a Black Tortoise heavy cavalry came from the side. The other party relied on the difference in tonnage and unreasonably killed li Shilings Mount. Li Shiling, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, knew very well what it meant to lose a warhorse in a cavalry charge. Get on! Zhao bailing urged her horse forward and reached out to li Shiling. Li Shiling held his hand and mounted the horse. He didnt even have time to catch his breath or speak as he continued to charge and kill the enemy. Whoosh! The bright flying sword cut a hole in the heavy cavalry and Li Miaozhens voice resounded through the sky, Charge over and retreat! She was immediately entangled by Wang He, and still stubbornly refused to call back her flying sword to help the flying Swallow Army kill the enemy. The 1,500 cavalrymen on the left and right flanks had gathered at some point, 500 feet in front of the swallow Army. This group of light cavalry would take over the Xuanwu heavy cavalry and start the second round of charge. However, the swallow Army, which had less than 1000 cavalrymen left, finally pierced through the Xuanwu heavy cavalry and happened to face the light cavalry of Yunzhou, who had increased their speed to the maximum. One side had just experienced a tragic battle, and both their speed and momentum were decreasing. The other sides momentum was like a rainbow, and they were at their peak. The swallow Army didnt even have a chance to catch their breath. Chapter 1671 - Chapter 1671: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _6 Chapter 1671: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _6 He couldnt even leave The hearts of the flying Swallow Army trembled. Li Shiling, who had been praised by his master for having a tough eight characters since he was a child, clenched the sword in his hand tightly. His gaze swept across his companions, who were full of hatred but had eyes of despair, and the light cavalry of Yunzhou who were approaching. In the end, he couldnt help but look back at li Miaozhen, who was fighting against the pressure of the great halberd King pestle and killing her way into the Xuanwu heavy cavalry. He saw the sadness in her eyes. At the moment of life and death, li Shiling was distracted. He couldnt help but recall the scene when they first met. It was a sunny afternoon. The young girl who had only debuted for a year but was already famous in the martial world was holding a sword. She looked valiant and heroic. She smiled and said, You want to follow me? Alright, but I, Li Miao, have rules. remember, do good things, but dont ask about your future! Li Shiling came back to his senses. His eyes were full of fighting spirit as he roared, Kill! Kill! The swallow Army roared in unison. But to do good, mo Wen asked about his future. Yongzhou City. In the relay station, a pale-faced li lingsu pushed open master Hengyuans door with a bowl of medicine in her hands. Chu Yuanqian was also in the room, sitting cross-legged on the soft couch on the other side, breathing and recuperating. Hengyuans body was wrapped in a white cloth and he was sitting on the bed with a defeated expression. Master Hengyuan was indeed tough. He had been able to survive the combined fire of the handguns and military crossbows, take a beating from a group of rank-4s, and then take a cannon blast to save li lingsu. He was a stiff monk. Li lingsu was extremely grateful and had been pouring tea for Grandmaster for the past few days. She felt that Grandmaster was the kindest and most loyal person in the heaven and earth Union. Master Heng Yuan swallowed another pill left behind by yang qianhuan and heaved a sigh of relief. Speaking of which, li Miaozhens injuries arent light either, so its not good for him to continue fighting. Im a little worried about her. Li lingsu said helplessly, Shes just like that, you cant stop her. I still feel that she reincarnated into the wrong world and joined our heavenly sect. After that, he saw master Hengyuan and Chu Yuanyou looking at him at the same time. Li lingsu quibbled, Im forming relationships for the Taishang Wang Qing. Chu Yuanxi said, Isnt it Feng Liu? Li lingsu said in a deep voice, Can the matters of the heavenly sects disciples be called romantic? It was Hong Chen Wen Xin. master, please rest well. I will bring you more medicine before dinner. He picked up the empty bowl and left. Li lingsu walked to the door and opened the lattice door. She was stunned for a moment, but then she closed the door unhurriedly with her back facing the door. Chu Yuanqian asked, Is there anything else? Li lingsu said in a low voice, I must have opened the door the wrong way. One more time. He turned around and opened the door again. After a few seconds of silence, he closed it again. Then, his face turned pale, as if a disaster was about to happen. Fellow Daoist li? Master Hengyuan poked his head out of the bed and asked. Li lingsu took a deep breath, clenched her teeth, and made up her mind. She opened the door again, and before the two men outside could speak, she knelt down like a tiger and hugged one of their legs, wailing, Master, your disciple missed you so much. Ive been traveling for three years, and Ive been thinking about you day and night. Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi were looking down at him expressionlessly. Chu Yuanxi poked her head out and took a look, then silently shrank back. Had li lingsu been in the martial world for too long that she had forgotten the proper way to greet people in her sect? Forget it, Id better not get involved. Master Hengyuan obviously had similar thoughts. He quietly retracted his head back to the bed, closed his eyes, and went to sleep. . Li Miaozhen shook her flying sword, leaving a trail of Scarlet blood. Behind her was the only 200 riders of the flying Swallow Army, in front of her were 400 of the Xuanwu Army, and on her left and right were the light cavalry of Yunzhou, which had lost half of their men. They had overestimated themselves and underestimated the swallow Army. Although the cavalrymen under Wang Chu were elites, they were nothing compared to the Xuanwu heavy cavalry, which was a trump card Army with top-notch equipment and individual combat power. It was understandable that the swallow Army had suffered a great loss at the hands of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry, but a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Even though the light cavalry of Yunzhou had the right time, place, and people, half of their men were still lost to the swallow Army. Now, there were less than 800 of them left. Zhao Bailin moved closer, her eyes red as she whispered, Miaozhen, li Shiling is dead. He looked at the expressionless li Miaozhen and hesitated before saying, this kid has always wanted to tell you something, but he was too shy to say it. I thought that since hes gone, as his brother, I should say it for him. Li Miaozhen whispered, I know. Ive always known. Zhao bailing, a seven-foot tall man with red eyes, suddenly felt sad, and her face was full of tears. Alright, alright, its worth it At this moment, the Xuanwu heavy cavalry adjusted their formation and slowly turned around to the left of the flying Swallow Army. This was because the area between the Xuanwu heavy cavalry and the swallow Army was filled with corpses. It was no longer suitable for charging. Li Miaozhen retracted her gaze and looked at the veteran who had followed her to Yunzhou to suppress bandits. She cupped her hands and said, Im sorry, its Li Miaozhen who harmed you. A spirit forging stage martial artist laughed and said, Entering the battlefield again this time is for the sake of our home and country. I have no regrets if I can die with the flying Sparrow swordswoman! Someone else said, Since youre on the battlefield, you should be prepared to die. It was a pity that he didnt get to see the final victory. In the future, when the Imperial court defeats the rebel army in Yunzhou, Miaozhen, remember to let us know. Li Miaozhen bit the corner of her mouth and blood came out. She tried her best and burned her vital spirit, but she still couldnt save them. Chapter 1672 - Chapter 1672: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _7 Chapter 1672: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _7 Li Miaozhen glanced at the crowd and smiled. I wont let my brothers leave in loneliness. Thump thump thump! The Xuanwu heavy cavalry began their charge. Wang Chu raised his halberd and shouted, Release the arrows! Arrows rained down on the flying Swallow Army. Li Miaozhen jumped up and used the tianzong heart technique to change the Arrows trajectory to protect the remaining 200 Flying Swallow soldiers. Zhao bailing urged her horse and shouted, Kill this son of a b * tch. Two hundred cavalrymen galloped away, never to return. Li Miaozhen didnt look at the end of the flying Swallow Army. She stepped on a battle sword and rushed into the sky, opening her palm towards Wang Zha, who was holding a halberd. In a split second, Wang Chus armor, clothes, and shoes all betrayed him and sided with the enemy. They either tried to entangle him or strangle him to death in order to please their new master. Only Wang Chus halberd, which was filled with Qi, supported its master as always. With your current combat strength, I can kill you by myself! Wang Jies Qi trembled and tore his armor and clothes apart. In the fight just now, he was happy to find that li Miaozhens injury had not recovered. Last time when li Miaozhen chased him, she could even control the weapon in his hand. After breaking free from the restraints, Wang Chu ran wildly in the air. Every step he took had Qi exploding, allowing him to walk as if he was on flat ground. He punched out. Li Miaozhen stepped on a battle sword and controlled the flying sword in front of her. The flying sword and the person flew out. She followed the momentum and smashed into the Xuanwu heavy cavalry. The flying sword was like a waterfall, shuttling back and forth among the Xuanwu heavy cavalry, breaking armor and killing enemies. The armor of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry was hard enough. Every time she killed a heavy cavalry, she would lose a bit of strength. The magical power of a Taoist cultivator could not be compared with the physical strength of a martial artist. Moreover, she was injured. Fortunately, the swallow Army had lost more than half of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry, which greatly reduced the pressure on her. Otherwise, she would have a tough time facing the 500 heavy cavalry with excellent magic weapons, even if she risked her life. Ding! Ding! The flying sword stabbed into the Xuanwu heavy cavalry leaders armor and was immediately grasped firmly by the other partys hands. This level five huajin martial arts practitioner relied on his body of copper skin and iron bones as well as the support of the heavy armor magical artifact to temporarily restrain the flying sword. When the swallow Army was still around, she was no match for them. Now, she was all alone. How could she deal with the Xuanwu Army, which still had 300 cavalrymen, and the light cavalry with a rank four martial artist? But she didnt leave! He wouldnt let his brothers die in loneliness. Since he had promised, how could he go back on his word? Everyone in the pugilistic world knew that the swordswoman of the swallow was. righteous person, the swordswoman of the swallow His words carried enormous weight! Li Miaozhens eyes flashed and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her fingertips were stained with the blood and she drew a twisted talisman between her eyebrows. Her face quickly withered, but her primordial spirit returned to its peak in an instant! Quick! The flying sword, which had been trapped in the armor and could not move, suddenly exploded with a murderous aura. A sword through the heart! Blood spurted out of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry leaders chest as he fell to the ground. On the other side, while li Miaozhen was trying her best to kill the enemy, Wang Chu had already silently approached him. He couldnt let go of this opportunity. At the same time, he saw li Miaozhen squeeze out her potential at all costs, and his power rose. As expected, Wang Chu gave up on the halberd to avoid the weapons backlash. Shua shua shua Wang Zhuo stepped on the ground and turned into an afterimage. He successfully closed in and heavily punched li Miaozhens back. His eyes flashed with the excitement of revenge. This punch might not be able to kill li Miaozhen, but he had successfully closed in and had the ability to make li Miaozhen die without a burial ground. But just a second before the fist hit li Miaozhens back, li Miaozhen raised her head and screamed. Wang Zhuis head buzzed, his primordial spirit shook and he fell into a temporary daze. Li Miaozhen was sent flying by the inertia of the punch. Her organs were ruptured and she vomited large mouthfuls of blood. During this process, the flying sword moved unhindered, and its momentum was like a rainbow, reaping the lives of one Xuanwu heavy cavalry after another. Blood for blood, an eye for an eye! There were only 80 Xuanwu heavy cavalry left. Li Miaozhens primordial spirit was on the verge of collapse. Wang Chuos primordial spirit quickly stabilized. With a fourth-grade physique, he wasnt afraid of li Miaozhen taking the opportunity to attack with her flying sword, but when he glanced at the heavy losses of the Xuanwu heavy cavalry, Wang Chuo was shocked and angry. Nearly 90% of the 500 Xuanwu heavy cavalry had been killed. Even if he took li Miaozhens head, the general would most likely give him a hard time. Li Miaozhen, since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish! Wang Chus face was ferocious. Li Miaozhen stepped on a flying knife and floated in the air. Her eyes suddenly turned transparent as she looked down at him coldly. I still have one more sword! Her hair was blown up, and each strand of hair was clearly visible, spreading out in all directions. Her primordial spirit was burning, consuming her life force every second as she rushed to her death. The flying sword came by itself and stopped in front of her. Li Miaozhen spat a mouthful of blood on the sword, dyeing the magic weapon passed down to her by her sect with a sad red light. Go! She said softly. The flying sword whizzed past, but li Miaozhen closed her eyes and didnt look at the result. Because it didnt matter. It was a pity that this was all she could do. She couldnt kill all the enemies. In the end, she didnt open her eyes, but turned her face to the North. The children of the pugilistic world died in the pugilistic world, so he said goodbye without being pretentious. Wang Chus eyes were wide open. A martial artists premonition of danger was frantically warning him to run for his life. This was the last strike of the Holy Virgins life, the last of her glory. Wang Zhuo retreated again and again, and the flying sword followed him. When he had retreated a thousand feet, the flying sword had caught up with him. The king pestle manically mobilized his Qi. Under his bronze skin, his muscles bulged. He put his palms together and caught the flying sword. Chapter 1673 - Chapter 1673: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _8 Chapter 1673: The flying Swallow swordswoman (12 000) _8 Ding! Ding! The flying sword was not as unstoppable as he had imagined. It was easily caught by the power of a fourth-grade martial artist, unable to move an inch. However, a mist of blood spurted out from the tip of the sword and touched Wang Jies glabella. The commander of the Dauntless cavalry Battalion, Wang Zha, suddenly froze and stood still. He was dead. His physical body was intact, but his primordial spirit and soul were scattered. The remaining 80 Xuanwu heavy cavalry and 800 light cavalry were terrified. They didnt even dare to look at li Miaozhens condition. They left the corpses on the ground and the body of their leader behind and fled on their horses. They were afraid that if they were too late, the terrible flying sword would come back to life and kill them all. With a crying face, li lingsu stepped on her flying sword and obediently followed behind her master and uncle-master Bing Yi, flying toward the Danzhou state. He knew which part of the defense line Xu niannian and Li Miaozhen were in charge of and soon found out about the infantry left by the river. After asking, he learned from the infantry that Xu niannian and Li Miaozhen had led the cavalry to support Danzhou. Hence, Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi brought li lingsu along and chased after them. Not long after, the three of them saw the bloody and tragic battlefield. They saw the ground covered in corpses and saw the blood of men and horses dyeing the ground dark red. The swallow Army was completely annihilated Li lingsus face instantly paled. Only two people were standing on this battlefield where a tragic cavalry battle had taken place. One was li Miaozhen with her long black hair loose, and the other was Wang Zhuo, who was holding a sword. However, li lingsu knew that the two of them had already passed away. He did not feel any primordial spirit fluctuations. Li lingsus body swayed and she almost couldnt control her flying sword. She stepped on her flying sword and rushed towards li Miaozhen like crazy. Before the flying sword was stabilized, he jumped off the sword and staggered to li Miaozhen. He stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly his knees went soft and he knelt on the ground with his head on the ground, crying. Miaozhen, Miaozhen! Senior brother is late, senior brother is late He punched the ground like a madman, crying out loud. Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen grew up together. Because of their outstanding talent, they were conferred the title of Holy Son and Holy maiden before they were even crowned. The two of them cultivated together, recited ancient books and classics together, and sparred with each other. They had accompanied each other through childhood and youth. Li lingsu was such a Casanova, yet she had no interest in her beautiful Junior Sister. She must have really treated her as her own sister. When he saw that the flying Swallow Army was completely annihilated, he had already expected li Miaozhens ending. The brothers who had gone through life and death with her were all left on the battlefield. With her personality, she could only burn both Jade and common stone. She would not escape. Origin Lord Bingyi walked to her disciple and looked at her with a cold expression. the celestial venerable foresaw her death. I didnt expect it to come true so quickly. Her tone was calm, as if the one who died was an outsider and not her disciple. Origin Lord Bingyi muttered to herself for a moment before she cast a spell with one hand and began to chant something. Suddenly, the wind stopped, but it became colder and colder. The broken spirits of the Army emerged. Origin Lord Bingyi saw li Miaozhen among the remnant souls, and her expression was dull as she stood silently with the rest of the Army. She burned the earth soul to nothingness. Daoist priest Xuancheng shook his head without any expression. In the domain of Taoism, this was already considered as her soul being scattered. Without a soul, it was impossible to put it back for her. Li lingsu looked at li Miaozhens remnant soul with bloodshot eyes. Obviously, when li Miaozhen died in battle, she used a forbidden spell to improve her cultivation at the cost of her soul. Theres still hope. Origin Lord Bingyi took li Miaozhens heavenly soul and flicked it into her body. Then, he took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and removed the cork. A strange fragrance wafted out and filled the air. Despite li lingsus mournful mood, she couldnt help but feel an appetite when she smelled this fragrance. It was an appetite that came from her primordial spirit. Purple gold pill! Daoist priest Xuancheng was expressionless, and his tone was indifferent.Is this the pill you used to advance to the second stage? is this your last bit of mortal heart? If the Taishang Wangqing was divided into three phases,first, middle, and last, they, who were rank-3, were in the early phase. At this stage, the sun god of the sky sect would retain a very small part of his mortal heart for his Dao companion, children, or disciples. Li lingsu was both surprised and delighted, and she hurriedly wiped away her snot and tears. At the same time, he looked at his master. If uncle-master Bingyis heart was with li Miaozhen, then did that mean that masters heart was with him? Following his inner desire to live, he didnt dare to ask. Progenitor Bingyis face was cold. She did not answer priest Xuancheng. Instead, she pried open li Miaozhens mouth and stuffed the purple-gold pill into it. The purple-gold pill was for the Yang spirit, which was another name for the initial success of the yin spirit. If the Yang spirit could benefit from it, what about the yin spirit? Using the purple gold pill to repair her soul was overreacting, but it was the only way to save li Miaozhen. . [ PS: I didnt update it yesterday because I wanted to finish this plot in one go. ] He would rather delay his update than not. Lets count it as three chapters, 4000 words per chapter. Chapter 1674 - Chapter 1674: The day of the Spring Festival-resurrection (1- Chapter 1674: The day of the Spring Festival-resurrection (1- After the purple-gold pill entered her mouth, origin Lord Bingyi pointed at her disciples glabella and melted the pill with her mana. After the pill dissolved, it didnt flow into her stomach. Instead, it turned into purple gas and gathered between li Miaozhens eyebrows. This process did not last long. In less than 15 minutes, the purple Qi slowly converged and turned into a purple pattern between her eyebrows. The purple lines were exactly the same as the lines on the medicinal pill, a symbol of the medicinal strength settling. Li Miaozhens fourth-grade body couldnt completely absorb the medicine. She quickly woke up, and her vision went from blurry to clear. The first thing she saw was li lingsu, whose nose and eyes were red from crying. Li Miaozhen was dazed for a moment, thinking,senior brother, youre here to accompany me? Then, he saw his master, origin Lord Bingyi, and his uncle, Daoist priest Xuancheng. She immediately understood what was going on. Her face was pale and her lips were dry. She forced a smile and said, Thank you for saving my life, master. It should have been a happy thing to survive a great disaster, but when she looked at her old friends who had died in battle, her heart was heavy and there was not a trace of joy. youre the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect, one of the heirs to the Supreme headmaster position. I should save you. Origin Lord Bingyi said in an emotionless voice, Your martial uncle Xuancheng and I came down the mountain this time under the orders of the celestial venerable to bring you and your senior brother back to the sect. after the war between heaven and man, the heavenly sect sealed off the mountain. No one is allowed to leave. Li Miaozhen tried to sense her own condition. Her organs were damaged in many places and her body was in danger. On the contrary, her burning primordial spirit had been repaired. She knew that she was powerless to oppose her master. After a few seconds of silence, she said, How will the celestial venerable punish this disciple? Origin Lord Bingyi shook her head and said, Thats the celestial venerables business, Li Miaozhen didnt ask any more questions and turned to li lingsu, Disciple still has one last wish. Qi Guangbos surprise attack on Danzhou city is an emergency, so you must pass this matter to Yang Yan and the other generals. Please have mercy on me, master, and help me. Progenitor Bingyi frowned. Youve already died once, or cant you let go of the mortal world? Li Miaozhen looked at the battlefield again with sadness in her eyes, my friends are all on the battlefield. I cant leave. He couldnt leave, but his heart. Origin Lord Bingyi nodded her head. Since this disciple of hers had already done too many wrong things, she would not suppress her disciples emotions just because of anger or disappointment. No, actually, she didnt have any emotions right now. She wouldnt even be angry. Daoist priest Xuancheng agreed, but he had an additional condition. He took out a dark green pill and handed it to li lingsu. To prevent you from running away again, eat it. The spirit devouring pill! This pill was a pill unique to the heavenly sect. After taking it, if one did not have the antidote within three days, ones primordial spirit would be exhausted. Anyone below transcendent would not be spared. As the Saint, li lingsu naturally recognized this pill. She looked at Daoist priest Xuancheng in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, Master, I, Im the disciple youve brought up since young. Doesnt your heart hurt? dont you feel guilty? Daoist priest Xuancheng was expressionless, and his tone was cold. Do you think your master will? The goddamned Taishang Wangqing Li lingsu accepted the order and flew off on her flying sword, disappearing into the blue sky. He was now absolutely sure that his masters mortal heart was not with him. He didnt want to stay in this heavenly sect. .. One day before the Spring Festival. Usually, the Spring Festival was the liveliest time for every household in the Central Plains. It symbolized the return of spring and the revival of all living things. Every year during the spring Festival, the Imperial court would hold a grand ceremony to worship the heavens and pray for good weather, prosperity, and peace. The people would also cook sheep and slaughter pigs on this day, offer sacrifices to the heavens and earth, and pray for a good harvest this year. This years spring sacrifice was the most difficult for the common people. The rich families did not change, while the poor families could only use straw offerings as a replacement. As for the Imperial court, most probably no one in the officialdom was in the mood to hold the Spring Festival. It was not a problem of lack of silver. No matter how tight the Imperial court was, it would not be impossible to hold the Spring Festival. It was really the war in Yongzhou that worried people. Eight days had passed since Luo Yuhengs tribulation. During this period, the war in Yongzhou could no longer be described as tragic or tragic. The first was the Yunzhou Armys surprise attack on Chenzhou. Out of the 20000 defenders in the city, only 3000 were left. Yang Gong, the former governor of Qingzhou and the current general of Yongzhou, had lost an arm in the city defense Battle. The flying beast cavalry of the heart Gu tribe had been completely annihilated. When Danzhou was in danger, Xu niannian and the other troops that were wandering around the defense line rushed back in time to help. The heavily injured yang Gong made a prompt decision and led the remaining troops out of the city to pincer the Yunzhou Army with the reinforcements. Qi Guangbo, the general of Yun state, who had failed in his surprise attack on Danzhou, could only grit his teeth and order his elite troops to fight the great Feng Army. The two sides fought outside Danzhou for a day and a night, and blood flowed like rivers. According to the intelligence sent back to the capital, the corpses of men and horses were spread to an exaggerated extent that cavalry could not advance, forming a natural barrier against horses. There was originally a chance to take down the central Army of Yunzhou in this battle. If they succeeded, it might be one of the turning points of the war in the Central Plains. Until a terrifying cavalry appeared and entered the battlefield in a brutal and almost unreasonable manner. With the cooperation of the middle Army of Yunzhou, they pierced through the DA Feng cavalry several times. The DA Feng Army, which originally had the upper hand, could not fight with this cavalry on flat ground. They could only retreat back into the city and catch their breath. This cavalry was now firmly imprinted in the minds of the officials of the great Feng imperial court. It was called the Xuanwu Army. Chapter 1675 - Chapter 1675: The day of the Spring Festival-resurrection (2- Chapter 1675: The day of the Spring Festival-resurrection (2- It had never appeared on the battlefield of Qingzhou before, but it had become famous in one battle and became the nightmare of the DA Feng Army. Even the officials of the Imperial court could not help but feel their scalps tingle when they heard the words Xuanwu Army. Qi Guangbo was determined to take down Chenzhou. That night, he attacked the city again, throwing in his troops at all costs. At dawn, Chenzhou was lost. When the great Feng Army retreated from Chenzhou, yang Gong, Zhang Shen, and Li Mubai led 800 men to cover their retreat. The Confucians of Yunlu Academy were skilled and unpredictable, and they successfully covered the retreat of the great Feng Army. However, yang Gong had repeatedly used the spell of absolute command, and he was seriously injured. Under the backlash of the spell, his internal and external injuries broke out, and he fell into a coma after retreating to Yongzhou City, his life hanging by a thread. In this battle, the remaining elites of Da Fengs Army were wiped out. Since the autumn harvest, half of the 100000 troops had died in Jing Mountain City, and the elite troops of Da Feng were in a tight situation. During the battle of Qingzhou, the Imperial court had mobilized almost all of the elites from the state Guards centers to Qingzhou. In the end, close to 50000 people died on the battlefield, and the remaining troops retreated to Yongzhou. After the Empress ascended the throne, the Minister of War gritted his teeth and transferred 10000 troops from the nearby continents. In the battle of Danzhou, even this little bit of wealth was almost used up. At the same time, martial Union, li Miaozhen, and the rest of the revolutionary Army were also annihilated in this tragic siege battle that would definitely go down in history. Martial Union had lost two rank 4 sect leaders, and 80% of their sect members had died. Especially li Miaozhen, the flying Swallow Army she led was completely annihilated, and she and her senior brother li lingsu were brought back to the sect by the elders of the heavenly sect, and there was no news of them since. After they lost Xunzhou, the Yunzhou Army stopped and faced the Dafeng Army. When the Yunzhou Army left Yunzhou, there were a total of 60000 troops, split into the left, middle, and right. They were the elite of the elite, and this did not include the militia. After taking over Qingzhou, they used the abundant reserves of money and grain to recruit people from the martial world and refugees. Their military strength was expanded to 100000, which caused the Yunzhou Army to grow larger and larger while the DA Feng Army grew smaller and smaller. Da Fengs National Treasury was empty, and refugees were a disaster. Yunzhou came prepared and had accumulated for twenty years. In fact, it was a competition of Foundation. During the battle of Qingzhou, the Yunzhou Army looked bigger and bigger, but in reality, the 30000 elite soldiers of the left Corps had been almost wiped out by the great Feng Army. After the battle of Yongzhou started, the number of mixed troops and elites decreased day by day until the tragic battle to take over Chenzhou ended. General Qi Guangbos direct middle troops were completely wiped out. There were not many Jianghu men and miscellaneous troops left. The Vermillion Bird Army, which had once galloped on the battlefield and soared in the sky, was now left with only 20 to 30 cavalry. They had been completely reduced to serving in the air. The current Yunzhou was completely supported by the main force of the right Corps and the Xuanwu heavy cavalry. This was also why after the battle of Yongzhou started, Qi Guangbo changed his tactics and used the method of using battle to sustain battle. Yunzhous Foundation was also limited. It could not be used up continuously. However, in recent days, the situation on the battlefield had changed again. Perhaps it was because the extraordinary battle in the North had not ended yet, which made the Yunzhou Army sense that something was not right. Qi Guangbo had gathered all the elites and was currently outside Yongzhou City. The battle was about to start. After breaking through Yongzhou, the Yunzhou Army would be able to reach the capital. Taking a step back, even if he could not take down the capital for the time being, he could still let Xu Pingfeng refine Yongzhou and increase his Foundation. In addition to the battle of tribulation that affected the situation of the entire Central Plains, there was also another extraordinary battle that was also in danger. According to the scouts and secret agents, the old man from martial Union had been ambushed by Xu Pingfeng several times and had been forcefully teleported to Qingzhou. The Warlock at the peak of the second rank wanted to kill the old man on his home ground. The old man was indeed a well-known master. Every time he was beaten, he would cry out in pain. However, he could always rely on the tough skin of a martial artist to fight his way back from Qingzhou to Yongzhou and make a comeback. Compared to the battle between the two second-grade warlocks, the battle between sun Xuanji and Ji Xuan was remarkable, and the secret agents did not pay much attention to it. .. In the Imperial study. The white-haired Minister of War complained to the Empress, Your Majesty, other than some of the elites at the border, the Bureau of military personnel really cant mobilize any more soldiers. All the soldiers that the state Guards can use have been used up, and only a minimum number of people and horses are maintained to maintain the stability of the states. The Spring Festival is approaching, but theres still some time before the weather gets warmer. The vagrants and bandits need to be suppressed by military forces. Once they do, the consequences will be unimaginable. Qian Qingshu stepped out and berated, The battle of Yongzhou is imminent, but the number of troops defending Yongzhou is too small to defend Yongzhou. If the cloud Prefecture Army successfully takes over Yongzhou, their next step will be to attack the capital. Other than tearing down the east wall to repair the west wall, what else can we do? The Dukes were quarreling in the Royal study. With the battle at this stage, even this group of old foxes could not keep calm. Behind the table, the Empress looked at the Minister of War and said, If I tell you to mobilize the troops, do so. This one doesnt want to hear any reason. This one only wants obedient people. The Minister of Wars heart trembled and he said dejectedly, I understand. The officials looked at each other and the noise slowly died down. The Minister of War was one of Wei Yuans gullibility, and the Emperor did not give him any face when he criticized him. Huaiqing looked at the officials and slowly said, If the cloud Prefectures Army wants to fight, then so be it. In five days, the Imperial advisors tribulation will be over. Within five days, the Yunzhou Army would not be able to reach the capital. Five days later, the state preceptor will be promoted to the first rank, and we will still have a chance. on the other hand, everything will be over. It is no longer important whether the Yongzhou Army has taken down Yongzhou. The survival of Da Feng would depend on the background Everyones mood was complicated. They were either worried, hopeful, or pessimistic. Chapter 1676 - Chapter 1676: The day of the Spring Festival-resurrection (3- Chapter 1676: The day of the Spring Festival-resurrection (3- Huaiqing continued, For tomorrows spring Festival, Zhen will let Imperial uncle Yu sacrifice to the heavens for Zhen. Zhen has other important matters, so Zhen will not participate. The officials felt that it was inappropriate, but they asked themselves and realized that they were not in the mood to hold a Spring Festival. Putting themselves in the shoes of others, they could understand the Empresss feelings. Thus, no one advised him. On the day of the Spring Festival. A luxurious carriage made of gold Phoebe Wood slowly stopped outside the stargazing tower. Just as the officials of the capital were participating in the Spring Festival, the king of the country, huaiqing, dressed in bright yellow casual clothes, stepped on the wooden bench set up by the eunuch and got off the carriage. She stood outside the wide square and looked up at the towering star-observing tower. She turned around and ordered the eunuch, Before this one comes out, no one is allowed to approach the stargazing tower. The seal-bearing eunuch bowed and said, Yes, Your Majesty! Huaiqing immediately entered the Directorate of Celestials. From the first floor to the seventh floor, she climbed in silence. Along the way, the white-robed warlocks greeted her, but she ignored them. He walked faster and faster, as if he couldnt wait. Not long after, she arrived on the seventh floor. In the spacious elixir room, Song Qing had been waiting for a long time. He bowed and said, Your Majesty, Im going to resurrect Wei Yuan if you dont come. I still have a few alchemy experiments to do. Im really busy. Huaiqing glanced at Song Qing, who said that alchemy experiments were the biggest in the world, and nodded expressionlessly. Lead the way! There was nothing to blame. After being friends with Yan Caiwei for so many years, huaiqing had long gotten used to her senior brothers behavior. Having said that, after Cai Wei was expelled from the Directorate of Celestials, she had initially frequently sent letters to her, sharing delicacies from all over the world. Gradually, she began to talk about the disaster and the Peoples lives. Her words were less cheerful and more serious. After that, he stopped sending letters. The last time huaiqing had heard of Chu Caiwei was through the earth Book and Li lingsu. The gluttonous little girls gathered herbs all over the mountains and fields to treat the refugees who were sick in the cold disaster, or spent money to buy grain every few days to provide relief to the victims. The two of them came to the secret room. Song Qing opened the metal door that even rank four martial artists could not open and saw Wei Yuan lying on the bed. Wei Yuans heavenly soul was in this body. Back then, Zhao Shou had used the spell of diction to let Wei Yuan return triumphantly. The Confucian saints carving knife and the quasi-saints Confucian crown had brought back Wei Yuans heavenly soul. Then, Nangong Qian gently took out the Lotus seed, and Song Qing refined his body, allowing his heavenly soul to perfectly fit with this new body. Now, as long as he could recall Wei Yuans soul and replenish his three souls, he would be able to wake up. After Xu Qi an returned from his travels, he had gathered all the materials needed to refine the soul-beckoning banner and finally succeeded. Huaiqings hand gently rested on Wei Yuans shoulder. His Qi guided him to float in the air as he followed huaiqing out of the secret chamber and towards the eight trigrams stage. Song Qing followed closely behind. When he stepped onto the eight trigrams stage, the first thing Huai Qing saw was a round formation carved in cinnabar. The formation patterns were complicated and densely packed. this is the soul summoning formation that senior Brother Sun left behind before he left. Its a compatible soul summoning flag. Song Qing gestured for huaiqing to place Wei Yuan in the center of the formation. Then, he took out a large flag that was as tall as two people from the silk pouch at his waist. The pole of the banner was made of a dark gold metal filled with air holes. A flag as black as ink hung down from the pole, on which tadpole-sized formation patterns were written in gold powder. Here you go! Song Qing threw the soul-beckoning banner to huaiqing in a flurry, as if it was a hot potato. This banner contains the poison and coldness of a thousand-year-old corpse. Your Majesty only has fifteen minutes. If you cant recall Wei Yuans soul after fifteen minutes, you can only wait three months. because the next suitable day for soul summoning is in late spring in three months. Three months later, Da Feng could not wait any longer Huaiqing nodded and said, What else do I need to do? Song Qing answered every question, Wave the soul beckoning banner and shout, Wei Yuan, come back! Sigh, this was originally Xu ningyans doing. After all, hes half a son of Wei Yuan, and the blood pill was given to him by Wei Yuan. If it was the Emperor Your Majesty, dont think that Im being direct. Are you close to Wei Yuan? If he doesnt know you well and ignores you when he hears you, youre done for. Song Qing was still as annoying as ever Huai Qing was expressionless. You dont need to worry about this matter. Before Xu ningyan left for the Northern Territory, he had already entrusted this matter to me. With that, she walked to the edge of the eight trigrams stage and raised the soul beckoning banner high. Song Qing lit an incense stick. At this time, the drums from the Imperial Palace began to beat, and the Spring Festival began. Hualala ~ huaiqing waved his soul-summoning banner and shouted in a cold voice, Wei Yuan, your soul has returned! The Empress was dancing, and her aura was not inferior to that of her men. Chapter 1677 - Chapter 1677: Da Qing Yi (1) Chapter 1677: Da Qing Yi (1) Hualala~ With black as the base and golden array patterns engraved on the bones, the air on the eight trigrams stage seemed to have become much colder. No, it wasnt seemed. When Huai Qing waved the soul-beckoning banner, dark clouds gathered in the sky above the stargazing tower, blocking the sunlight and rolling in layers. Wuwuwu The airflow passed through the empty flagpole made of singing gold stone, making a wail. Song Qing frowned and felt that his primordial spirit was about to leave his body with the wailing. This stupid flag is going to summon my soul out Song Qing took out a wooden stopper from his pocket and plugged his ears. Only then did he feel better. The singing gold stone was also known as the spirit summoning stone and ghost summoning stone. Wherever it was, there would definitely be a large number of ghosts, so it was one of the main materials of the soul summoning banner. Wuwuwu The wailing suddenly became intense. Inside and outside the capital, vengeful souls were awakened one after another. Some of them climbed out of the wet and cold river, some rose from abandoned old houses, and some floated out of weeds and graves A cold wind howled, and dark clouds gathered overhead. The entire Directorate of Celestials was shrouded in a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. The white-robed warlocks of the Directorate of Celestials had long been informed and went downstairs one after another. No living person was allowed to exist above the third floor. Wei Yuan, your soul has returned! On the shaking soul-beckoning banner, golden array runes lit up one after another. They floated into the distance with the air currents created by the banner, like a twisted path of guidance. . Jingshan city. On the high altar, the statue of a young man in a beautiful robe and a crown of thorns started to shake. In the distant sky, the cold wind rolled up golden light, extending from the end of the sky and paving a Golden Road. A green-clothed figure slowly emerged from the top of the witch god sculpture and then sank down, repeating the process. Every time the green-robed figure appeared, a clear light would light up between the eyebrows of the statue and push the soul back into the statue. Wei Yuan, your soul has returned! A clear voice called out from the end of the path. The green-robed figure, which was not real enough, appeared again. The illusionary body trembled frequently, as if it was trying its best to float upwards and break free from the sculpture. Inside the sculpture, a black gas was pushing the figure in green, as if it was helping him. However, the three forces were suppressed by the seal between the eyebrows of the wizard god statue. After repeating this a few times, the black gas and the green-robed figure became dispirited and stopped trying. No matter how many times the call sounded at the end of the path, the figure in green did not appear again. .. Wei Yuan, your soul has returned! Huaiqing felt a chill in his arms, and a thin layer of ice formed on the hand that was holding the flag. The advantage of a martial artist was reflected at this time. If it was Song Qing who was dancing the soul beckoning banner, his hands would have been frozen into stone and cracked inch by inch. As for the weapons poison, although it made huaiqing feel a little uncomfortable, with the body of a rank-4 martial artist, it wouldnt be a problem for a short period of time. He just had to stop it for fifteen minutes. The dark clouds shrouding si Tianjians head grew larger and larger, and the temperature dropped lower and lower. The power of the soul-beckoning banner affected the surroundings, causing si Tianjian to faintly transform into a netherworld . The dark spirits inside and outside the capital swarmed in. Some of them were floating above the eight trigrams stage;Some penetrated through the walls and windows and entered the Directorate of Celestials;Some were dancing around the stargazing tower. In the Directorate of Celestials, the warlocks held up different storage magical artifacts and caught the wandering spirits like children catching butterflies. Hurry, hurry up and collect them. These are all excellent materials for refining weapons and medicine. Its like a meat pie falling from the sky. Be careful, dont take Wei Yuans soul. While the white-robed sorcerers were excited about the quantity of materials, they also sighed with emotion, thinking that too many people had died in and outside of the capital. After a person died, their soul would gather within seven days, and then completely disappear within half a month. They would not be able to exist in the human world through their own body. In other words, the yin souls that were summoned by the soul beckoning banner were all new ghosts, people who had died in the past half a month. After another half an hour Song Qing looked at the incense that was about to burn out and his face turned ugly. Why hasnt Wei Yuans soul arrived yet? that doesnt make sense. Is it really because Im not familiar with you, Your Majesty, that I refuse to come back? Huaiqings beautiful face had already turned pale, and her eyelashes were stained with white frost. A trace of anxiety slowly gathered between her brows as she rebuked, Cut the crap, lets see where the problem is. Song Qing did not say anything else. He first checked the array. Although he did not plan to become an array master, he had learned all the array techniques that he needed to learn. With enough materials and a good place, Song Qing could also set up a powerful array. It was just that they couldnt be like array Masters, where with a thought, the array could be generated. Theres no problem with the soul summoning array, soul summoning banner, physical body and primordial spirit After Song Qing finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at the Empresss graceful back. You mean that I have a problem? Huaiqing raised an eyebrow. She swore that if Song Qing dared to get into trouble at this time, she would sentence him to death at the entrance of a market. Song Qing frowned and pondered for a long time before saying, there are two possibilities. Either Wei Yuans soul has been completely destroyed, or it has been sealed. Thats why even the soul beckoning banner cant be summoned. He showed the seriousness of an alchemy experiment. Huaiqing muttered to himself for a moment. As he waved the soul-beckoning banner, he turned around to look. Is there any way? Song Qing replied, I was just joking with Your Majesty. I said that Xu Qi. an is more suitable for soul summoning, except that he has Wei Yuans blood Well, thats not quite accurate, but its good that you understand. Chapter 1678 - Chapter 1678: Da Qing Yi (2) Chapter 1678: Da Qing Yi (2) But the main reason is that Xu Qi an has enough luck. Huaiqing frowned. Fate? What she didnt understand was, could it be that summoning souls required luck? If it was such a trifling matter, what use was the soul beckoning banner? Song Qing shrugged his shoulders. I dont understand. This was what Zhao Shou told me when he brought Wei Yuans soul to the Directorate of Celestials. He said that if we want to call back Wei Yuans soul in the future, we should ask Xu Qi an to come because he has enough luck. Huaiqing thought for a moment, then asked, Xu Qi an knows about this? Naturally, I know. Song Qing gave an affirmative answer. Then I can! Huaiqing said with certainty. Because it was the task that Xu Qi an had given her. Taking a deep breath, a ray of golden light rose from the depths of Huai Qings dark pupils. The golden light turned into the shadow of a Dragon and swam in his pupils. In an instant, huaiqing seemed to have changed into a different person. He was a majestic, powerful, and high-and-mighty king. Song Qing, who was behind him, almost knelt down in worship. He did not dare to look directly at the kings Majesty. She activated the Dragon Qi in her body. Before ascending to the throne, she had used the fragment of the book of the nether world as a bridge to absorb three main Dragon Qi and hundreds of scattered Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi was dormant in her body and could not be mobilized. It was only when she ascended the throne and became an Emperor that the fate in her body completely submitted to her and became something that she could use on her own. Wei Yuan, your soul has returned! Huai Qings eyes turned into bright Dragon pupils. He circulated his Qi in his dantian and his voice resounded through the sky. Wei Yuan, your soul has returned! In Jingshan city, at the end of the Golden Road, a Thunder-like shout came. Along with the voice came two golden beams of light. From the end of the gold Road, they directly shone on the forehead of the statue. The seal formed by the clear air between his brows seemed to be splitting apart as it slowly peeled off. At the edge of the altar, salen AGUs voice appeared. He walked to the statue and smiled. Thats more like it! Fortunately, there was still a person with a strong destiny in great Feng. Wei Yuan, when you sealed the Sorcerer God and he took your soul, it was a cycle of karma. You used your life force to repair the Confucian saints seal. Today, you will erase the seal yourself. It is also a cycle of karma. This old man will give you another power. He pulled out the sheep-herding whip. The sheep-herding whip lit up with a blazing white light and splashed with electric currents, like a lightning whip. Pa! Salen AGU flicked his hand and hit the soul in cyan. The white light in the whip instantly merged with the soul, and the soul in cyan emitted a dazzling white light, suddenly filled with power. At the same time, the black gas in the statue surged violently, pushing the soul out of the statue bit by bit. On the other side, the clear light between his eyebrows finally disappeared under the golden light. BOOM! The one wearing the crown of thorns shook violently. Black Qi gushed out like spring water and pushed the soul in green out. Kachaa! The space between the eyebrows of the statue cracked again, just like before Wei Yuan repaired it. The moment Qing Yis soul broke free, the great Dao of guidance formed by the yin wind extended over and swept him away. Then, it instantly shrank and disappeared at the end of the sky. The black gas continued to surge upwards, forming a huge, blurry human face in the sky, overlooking the entire Jingshan city. Salen AGU heaved a sigh of relief. He felt a little relieved, but also a little disappointed. It had been five months since Wei Yuan had sealed the Sorcerer God and brought him back to life. In these five months, the witchcraft cult had lost the best opportunity to Annex the Northern Territory and then use the Northern Territory as a Foundation to go south and swallow the Central Plains. Now that Jiuzhou is in turmoil, the God wearing a fake skin has returned to Jiuzhou, and the half-step martial God has escaped and reformed. If Luo Yuheng succeeds in passing the Tribulation, Haotian Taoism will have another land immortal. The situation was getting more and more complicated. This is the will of the heavens! Salen AGU shook his head in regret. While he was speaking, the blurry human face condensed by the black gas in the sky quickly disintegrated and collapsed, and then retreated back into the statue of the Sorcerer God. The statues empty eyes glowed with a dim light as it stared at the statue of the Confucian Saint. If one observed carefully, one would notice that the crack between the eyebrows of the statue was spreading and extending. This process was very slow, but it was determined. Its time! Song Qing said in a low voice, Your Majesty, fifteen minutes have passed. You should throw away the soul-beckoning banner. Holding it for too long will hurt the Dragons body. Huaiqing gritted his teeth and ignored Song Qings dissuasion. He continued to dance with the soul beckoning banner. With the sound of hualala, the remaining heat of the incense that Song Qing had lit dissipated, and the ashes fell off. Song Qing shook his head and sighed. After a while, huaiqings body swayed, and the soul-beckoning banner in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. It wasnt that she wanted to give up, but she had already reached her limit and was unable to hold onto the soul beckoning banner. Her fair and beautiful face was covered with blue and black blood vessels. Her red lips turned black and purple, and her arms were frozen in a thick ice shell. A top-tier magic tool like the soul beckoning banner, each of its main materials involved transcendents, making it difficult for a rank-four like her to control it for a long time. The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the cold wind stopped. The yin spirits that were wandering around the stargazing tower gradually left. Your Majesty, please expel the poison. Song Qing took out a porcelain bottle and threw it over. He didnt have the awareness to offer it with both hands at all. People in research were not smart enough. That was why huaiqing did not take it. Instead, he staggered to Wei Yuans side and stared at his handsome face without a word. His eyes were filled with deep disappointment. At this moment, Song Qing actually saw a trace of sadness in the Empress. Chapter 1679 - Chapter 1679: Da Qing Yi (3) Chapter 1679: Da Qing Yi (3) He suddenly recalled that when huaiqing was still a Princess, he had learned chess from Wei Yuan for a few years. Suddenly, the soul-summoning formation under huaiqings feet lit up, and a scattered golden light emerged from the horizon. It surged in layers and quickly swept toward the towering stargazing tower. The golden light was extremely fast and approached the eight trigrams stage in a few breaths. Under the escort of the yin wind, it pounced into da Qingyis body in the formation. Huaiqing retreated out of the array, his beautiful eyes staring unblinkingly at the green-robed figure. After a while, the eyelashes of the man in green trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the sky for three seconds before sitting up slowly. He looked around, and his gaze finally fell on huaiqing. His hair was white, and his eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life washed away by time. He smiled gently, Long time no see, Your Majesty! Huaiqings eyes reddened, and tears silently flowed down his face. Lord Wei .. Outside the capital, a Man in Black rode out of the city gate and galloped along the compact ground. .. Yongzhou. Xu Pingfeng felt it and used teleportation to distance himself from the old mans blade Qi. Then, he turned his head and looked to the North. It was daytime, but there was a bright star hanging in the northern sky. Wei Yuan He said. As a Warlock of the second stage, deciphering images was an ability within the scope of his domain. Xu Pingfeng slowly clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Wei Yuans resurrection was not scary, but what could a weak body do? However, if Luo Yuheng successfully passed the Tribulation, then not only would Da Feng have the confidence to compete with Yunzhou in terms of transcendent combat power, but on the battlefield, no matter how much Xu Pingfeng valued Qi Guangbo, he would not have the confidence to think that Qi Guangbo could compete with Wei Yuan. I have to make a trip to the Northern Territory. Even if its. clone Xu Pingfeng glanced at the old man below and pinched the space between his eyebrows. It was not something that could be done overnight if one wanted to wear down a Rank 2 martial artist. This stinky stone in the latrine. .. The southern border. In the primeval forest outside the abyss, granny Tiangang looked North through the layers of dense leaves. Wei Yuan has been resurrected. Granny tianshuo squinted her eyes and a smile appeared on her wrinkled face, You guys dont have to worry about drawing water with a wicker basket. Long tu and the other Gu tribe leaders were first overjoyed, but then they frowned. The enchanting and charming Ming Yu furrowed her delicate eyebrows. He can recover his cultivation level from when he was alive? Granny Tiangang shook her head. Long tu was disappointed. whats the use of that? we still have to see if Xu Qi an can survive the battle. You Shi said, If Da Feng is defeated, not only will we lose all our capital, we might even be settled. He was thinking that Xu Qi an had not given him the ancient corpse yet. Granny Tiangang smiled at the leaders negative opinions. .. Stargazing tower, Eight Trigrams stage. Wei Yuan sat behind the table that originally belonged to the supervisor. He held a cup of hot tea and took a sip. He shook his head and said, Dont you have tea from the flower God? Huaiqing, who was sitting opposite him, had already kept all his emotions in check. He pursed his lips imperceptibly. Lord Wei, you can ask Xu Qi an for it. Song Qing had been kicked out of the eight trigrams stage. Of course, he was happy to do so. After all, Wei Yuans resurrection was a trivial matter that was not enough to make him stop his alchemy experiment. Wei Yuan put down his teacup and said, Xu Qi an didnt come, which means that Da Feng is in a precarious situation. Who sealed that old thing? Huaiqing, who had never revealed any information to him before, glanced at the man with white sideburns and sighed. Duke of Wei, did you already predict that you would come back to life before you set off? Great Feng is indeed in a precarious situation right now. Huaiqing would like to ask you for advice. Chapter 1680 - Chapter 1680: A backup plan that has been buried for five months (happy May 1st) _1 Chapter 1680: A backup plan that has been buried for five months (happy May 1st) _1 When he asked if Wei Yuan had known that he would be revived, huaiqing frowned. There was plenty of evidence to prove that Wei Yuan had anticipated his revival and was even prepared for it. For example, Zhao Shou had used the power of the Confucian saints carving knife and the quasi-Sage Confucian crown to bring back a wisp of Wei Yuans soul. It was impossible for Zhao Shou not to tell Wei Yuan about this. There was no need to hide it. Another example was that Song Qing had created the shocking human body cultivation technique-in a sense, this was indeed shocking. He couldnt hide this from Wei Yuan. With his ability to scheme, he must have already included it in his plan. However, huaiqing still felt that something was amiss Right, it was a lotus seed. Back then. Lord Wei had specially asked Xu Qi. an to help Golden Lotus Daoist priest in exchange for a lotus seed Huaiqing recalled that Wei Yuan had asked for a lotus seed from Golden Lotus through Xu Qi an. Based on all the clues, it wasnt hard to deduce that Wei Yuan had already prepared a resurrection plan before the expedition. At first, he thought that Wei Yuan only wanted the Lotus seed because he wanted it. He didnt expect Wei Yuan to have such a far-reaching plan. Tell me about Da Fengs recent situation first. As Wei Yuan spoke, he looked in the direction of sang Bo. The Spring Festival was being held there, and it had only been half an hour since he was resurrected and the two of them were sitting at the table talking. It happened to be the time when the tea was being brewed. Its a long story Ill pick the main points for you, Huai Qing said after some deliberation. The so-called focus was the current situation in Da Feng, which included the course of the battlefields between Qing Province and Yong Province, the fall of the supervisors, as well as the number and strength of the extraordinary cultivators in Da Feng and Yunzhou. Then, there was the current battle of the heavenly Tribulation. This would help Wei Yuan understand the overall situation. As for how she ascended the throne, the changes in power in the great Feng officialdom, and those ancient secrets, they were all secondary. Its better than I thought. Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and smiled, Im referring to the battlefield. In this situation, great Feng is only one breath away, and Yunzhou is also half-dead. This is good. At this moment, huaiqing still did not understand what he meant by good. She said in a low voice, the success or failure of Da Feng depends on the battle of Heavenly Tribulation in the North. Im not sure if Luo Yuheng can successfully pass the heavenly Tribulation. What do you think, Duke of Wei? Huaiqing couldnt wait to hear Wei Yuans opinion. Wei Yuan didnt answer and instead asked, When Xu Qi an advanced to the second stage, did he absorb the spiritual energy of the princess Consort? He was still used to calling mu nanzhi his Princess Consort. In the description just now, huaiqing had only mentioned that Xu Qi an had removed the demon sealing nail and advanced to rank two. He had not mentioned mu nanzhi. Hearing this, huaiqing bit his lip and nodded. Wei Yuans expression relaxed a little and said, What you need to focus on is not the transcendent battle in the North. Theres no need to bother about things that you cant interfere with. Because success or failure would not change because of ones will. Me too. This body is no different from a normal persons. I cant do anything about the battle in the North. Xu ningyan asked you to resurrect me because he wanted me to help him resolve the war in Yongzhou. He examined huaiqings casual clothes and said with relief, You didnt let me down and chose the perfect time to ascend the throne. However, I originally thought that you would support the fourth prince to ascend the throne and secretly manipulate the court yourself. Of course, if you choose to seize the throne after yuan jings death, Ive also prepared a backup plan for you. Other than the night watchmans spy, what other methods does Lord Wei have? huaiqing was stunned. The reason why she chose to endure after the previous Emperors death was because the Crown Prince was the legitimate heir. At that time, Da Feng had not become so terrible, so the time had not come. Moreover, at that time, the Dragon Qi had dispersed, the rebel army of Yunzhou was ready to attack, and the previous emperor had almost squeezed the National Treasury dry. When Yongxing ascended the throne, he was faced with a huge mess. With his ability, he definitely could not control the situation. Thus, huaiqing felt that forbearance was the best solution. She didnt expect Wei Yuan to have left her a trump card. Since you didnt use it, then theres no need to say it. Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes and said, Just now, we agreed that yang Gong and the soldiers of Da Fengs combat power was beyond my expectations. They had thought that it would be a tough battle, but the Yunzhou Army was already an arrow at the end of its flight. However, the appearance of the White Emperor was not within my expectations. As for the supervisors loss, it wasnt strange. Xu Pingfeng dared to rebel, so he must have a way to deal with the power of the divinator. You dont need to look into the future for this, just use your brain. He looked at the shocked Empress and laughed, Yeah, the things I can think of, cant the supervisors think of them? Huaiqing wasnt stupid. After a long silence, he said, Youre saying that junzheng did it on purpose and fell into the trap Why? Wei Yuan shook his head, No one knows what that old thing is thinking. Its enough to just remember this hidden chess piece. Keep watching and youll naturally be able to guess it. Huaiqing pondered for a moment, then acknowledged it. Wei Yuan continued, What is the White Emperors goal in dealing with the supervisor and great Feng? This was also something that huaiqing had not mentioned earlier. She knew that Wei Yuan would ask, so she said, Its complicated. Have you heard of the existence of the gatekeeper? Wei Yuan shook his head, Supervisor? Huaiqing had never felt that he was a smart person in front of Wei Yuan. He nodded helplessly and immediately told him everything about the concept of a gatekeeper and the truth behind the fall of the ancient gods. Chapter 1681 - Chapter 1681: A backup plan that has been buried for five months (happy May 1st) _2 Chapter 1681: A backup plan that has been buried for five months (happy May 1st) _2 So its the same purpose as the Supreme rank. Wei Yuan came to a realization. He drank the lukewarm tea in one gulp and said, The Tribulation will end in four days. En, immediately order the Yongzhou troops to retreat and defend the capital. How did he know that the transcendent rank and Emperor Bai were after the same thing Huaiqing had never seen the will that Wei Yuan left for Xu Qi an. After a moment of confusion, he was shocked by Wei Yuans words. He frowned and said, Yang Gong is seriously injured and unconscious, and the Yongzhou Garrison is without a leader, waiting for you to take charge of the situation. Yongzhou is the last line of defense, why should we give it to others for nothing? Wei Yuan slowly added hot water and smiled, I just want to give Yongzhou to him. Seeing huaiqings frown, Wei Yuan explained, Xu Pingfeng is a second-grade Warlock. He must have known that Ive been resurrected. How do you think hed react if we were in his position? Huaiqing analyzed, Since you have just resurrected, and before you can control the situation and the Army, we should attack quickly and take down Yongzhou. He wont give you the time. Wei Yuan asked again, Da Fengs elites have long been wiped out, do you think Yongzhou can be defended? Huaiqing shook his head and pursed his lips. But we can still take out a portion of the main force of the cloud region Army. Wei Yuan shook his head, You cant fight a war like this. Yongzhou didnt have many elites left, but there were in the capital. There were still 10000 imperial soldiers in the capital, the last of Da Fengs military strength. The capital had the best cannons and equipment, as well as the strongest city walls. There was no lack of experts. The nobles had many experts. The capital still has the great city-guarding formation personally carved by the supervisor. Although the power of the formation is greatly reduced without his control, it is still a strong defense. Isnt it more worth it to gather the campsite-less Imperial Army and the remaining troops of Yongzhou than to let yang Gong and the others die in the city? The great city-guarding formation was laid down when the capital was first built. When Dafeng was founded, Emperor Gaozu built the capital here, and all the sorcerers of the Imperial astronomer participated in the construction. The corresponding materials were put into the city walls and the formations were carved. The first supervisor was in charge of the planning. No one knew how many formations were hidden in the seemingly ordinary and tall city walls of the capital. After the current supervisor was appointed, the capitals formations were greatly transformed, which cost the court nearly half a years tax. Other than the capital, only some of the important main cities at the border had formations, but they were only some rough city-guarding formations. This thing was really too costly. But we have no way out Huaiqing frowned and didnt say anything. Wei Yuan continued, This is the best way to deal with it. In Xu Pingfengs eyes, it was a choice I would make. This is very important. Huaiqing frowned. What do you mean? Wei Yuan looked in the direction of Yongzhou, It means to end the battle quickly. Late at night. 40 li away from Yongzhou City, cloud Prefectures military camp. In the tent, more than a dozen generals had gathered. Compared to when they had just left Yunzhou, the generals who could enter Qi Guangbos tent to discuss matters had been replaced by many new faces. Zhuo Haoran, Wang Chu, and other experienced generals with high cultivation had all died on the battlefield. The newly promoted people were either lacking in cultivation or experience in leading an Army. Compared to the losses of the elite troops, the deaths of these high-ranking generals were what Qi Guangbo felt the most distressed about. An experienced general could sometimes decide the outcome of a battle. If not, why was it said that it was easy to get a thousand troops, but hard to get a single general? However, at this point in the battle, great Fengs losses would only be even greater. Not only did they wipe out all the elites, but even the Yongzhou general yang Gongs life was hanging by a thread. At this time, the Yongzhou Army was like a dragon without a leader. The one with the highest official position was Yongzhous chief governor, Yao Hong, a scholar. As for the Yongzhou Commander-in-Chief, he was a descendant of an aristocratic family who was lying on the merit book of his ancestors and waiting for his death. Yongzhou was close to the capital and connected the north and south. It had been rich since ancient times and rarely had any military disasters. Therefore, from top to bottom, the combat power of the Army was extremely weak, and it had always been a good place for the disciples of the aristocratic families to gilded their skills. After the battle of Chenzhou, the elites of Da Feng had been almost completely wiped out. Taking down Yongzhou was a matter of time. However, the Yun state Army had also suffered heavy losses. The soldiers were exhausted, and Qi Guangbos Army had almost been completely wiped out in Chenzhou. Hence, even though the cloud Prefecture Army was stationed outside Yongzhou City, they only faced off and did not fight. They recuperated while waiting for the Tribulation to end. But today, a piece of news that made the high-level officials of the Yunzhou Armys scalp tingle came from the Imperial advisor. Wei Yuan had come back to life! At this critical moment, Wei Yuan was resurrected. Anyone who had a military background would know of Wei Yuans name. The God of War who won the Battle of Shanhai Pass was destined to be recorded in history. Even if Yunzhou were to rule the world in the future, when the historians compiled history, they would not be able to avoid this once-in-a-thousand-years Marshal. What do you mean, state preceptor? Yang Chuannan looked at Ji Xuan and then at Qi Guangbo. Ji Xuan had returned to the military camp today, which meant that the extraordinary battle in Yongzhou had ended. However, there was no news of the death of kou Yangzhou or sun Xuanji. It was not hard to guess that both sides had only temporarily stopped fighting. Ji Xuan said in a deep voice, Imperial Preceptors meaning is to take down Yongzhou at all costs. Then, well head north to confront the capital and not give Wei Yuan a chance. Qi Guangbos face was solemn, but his eyes were full of energy and he had an unprecedented fighting spirit. He added, take the capital, welcome His Majesty, and hold the coronation ceremony. At that time, the Imperial advisor will refine the fate of the capital, and the Imperial court will no longer have the power to reverse the situation. Yang Chuannan nodded, This is indeed the best way. The other generals didnt say anything and just nodded. Chapter 1682 - Chapter 1682: A backup plan that has been buried for five months (happy May 1st) _3 Chapter 1682: A backup plan that has been buried for five months (happy May 1st) _3 They understood the Imperial advisors concerns. They couldnt give Wei Yuan any more time. The longer they delayed, the worse the situation would be. If they won the battle of the Northern Territory, everything would be fine. But what if he failed? Luo Yuheng had successfully advanced to rank one, and the battle at the transcendent level was almost on par. With Wei Yuans strategic planning Just thinking about it made his scalp numb. Everyone was originally very confident in the battle, but as time passed, most of them wavered. It was almost 10 years old, but the Buddha of the Kyara tree and the White Emperor had not killed Xu Qi an and the others. If they could kill him, they would have killed him long ago. The fact that there was no result so far meant that the battle in the North must have run into trouble. Qi Guangbo said, Pass down my order. Attack the city at dawn. Ji Xuan said, The Imperial Preceptor and I will be responsible for restraining sun Xuanji and the old fogey from martial Union. You all must take down Yongzhou as soon as possible. Everyone said in unison, Ill die ten thousand times! . The Cold Moon hung high in the sky. A horse galloped through the narrow mountain road, stopping from time to time to determine the direction according to the position of the full moon. After a night of running in the wilderness, they finally saw fire ahead. The light from the fire grew brighter and brighter, and the outline of the corresponding building was reflected in the eyes of the black-robed Knight. It was an abandoned military town built in the mountains. The horse galloped on the stone-covered path and arrived outside the military town. Suddenly, an arrow was shot in the night and nailed the Knight on the road. The rider on the horse pulled on the reins, and the warhorse neighed and came to a sudden stop. From the grass on both sides of the gravel path, more than a dozen armed soldiers emerged. The leader of the soldiers shouted, Whos there! The Knight did not panic at all, and said in a calm tone, Im here to see your leader under the orders of Duke Wei. He didnt know who the leader was. In the small building in the middle of the military town, Nangong qianrou sat at the table, wiping her shiny saber. In the past five months, he was used to wiping his weapon before going to bed. He was waiting for the day when he would lead an Army to destroy the witch God religion and take revenge for his foster father. The oil lamps dim yellow light reflected on his beautiful face. He had a soft temperament, snow white skin, cherry lips, and picturesque eyebrows. If not for his cold and threatening eyes, which were not owned by a woman, and his obvious Adams apple, anyone who saw him would think that he was a woman. Furthermore, she was an absolute beauty. After meeting sun Xuanji that day, he had followed the directions in the brocade bag left by his foster father and came to this abandoned military town. There was enough food for 10000 soldiers to eat for a whole year. After all, this batch of food was for 100000 soldiers. In addition to food, there were also candles, kerosene, and the corresponding daily necessities and supplies, but the quantity was very small. After seeing the rations, Nangong qianrou suddenly realized where the missing rations had gone to during the war against the witch God religion. However, he was only half right. These rations were indeed the batch that had disappeared. However, it was not Wei Yuan who had cut off the rations. The previous emperor had secretly moved the rations through water transportation. However, he was robbed by the people arranged by Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan had expected the previous emperor to cut off his provisions. Nangong qianrou was not aware of her mission. Wei Yuan had given her three silk pouches through sun Xuanji, one of which contained an address and an order for her to wait for an opportunity. Nangong qianrou did not know what she was waiting for. He didnt open the other two silk pouches. Nangong qianrou believed that when the time was right, Wei Yuan would let her open the pouch, even if this scheming da Qingyi was already dead. At this moment, an armored soldier knocked on Nangong qianrous door and said, General Nangong, theres someone outside the town who wishes to see you. Nangong qianrous wiping motion paused. She took a deep breath and suppressed the surging emotions in her heart. Bring him in! Soon, a black man was brought in. Nangong qianrou examined him and was shocked. You? The black-robed man also examined Nangong qianrou, and his eyes went from bewilderment to shock. Then, he revealed a look of realization. Nangong Jinluo?! The heavens secrets concealing technique was ineffective against witnesses when they saw the person in person. However, in order for everyone to remember it, it had to be exposed to the public, which meant that there had to be more than three people (this setting was mentioned at the end of the second volume). Nangong qianrou nodded, So youre also my foster fathers spy. Does Prince huaiqing know? This man was the head guard of huaiqings residence. A trusted aide among trusted aides. Now its His Majesty huaiqing. After the guard Captain finished speaking, he revealed a bitter smile. I didnt know before, but after his Majesty huaiqing took over Duke of Weis spies, I knew. His Majesty is kind and generous. He didnt punish me and is still willing to put me in an important position. However, she still doesnt know about the mission that Lord Wei gave me before he left. Your Majesty Nangong qianrou continued to ask, What mission did foster father give you? . [PS: happy May 1st!] Happy Labor Day! Chapter 1683 - Chapter 1683: Evacuation (1) Chapter 1683: Evacuation (1) Lord Wei gave me two tasks The guard Captain suddenly stopped and looked at the two soldiers behind him. Nangong qianrou looked at her two subordinates and said, All of you, back down! Yes! The two soldiers retreated and closed the door. The guard Captain sat down at the table and took out a silk bag. Lord Weis first mission was that after the previous Emperors death, if His Highness huaiqing wanted to seize the throne for the fourth prince, he had me come here to find him. To be honest, I dont remember Nangong Jinluo before I came. The brocade bag only has the address. Nangong qianrou nodded. This is a Warlocks ability to conceal heavenly secrets. Im afraid no one in the capital remembers me. He knew his own things. Other than his foster father, he was not close to anyone. The more shallow the karma, the less he could remember. It was just like how a person would remember the loss of their parents, but would not take to heart the disappearance of a stranger. You just said that if Prince huaiqing were to succeed the fourth prince, you would come and find me. But why do you address His Highness huaiqing as Your Majesty? Nangong qianrou couldnt help but ask. His Highness huaiqing has ascended the throne, and it was Xu yinluo who helped him to his position. The guard Captain laughed. Nangong qianrou took a long time to digest this shocking news and said, Xu Qi an? Wait, how did yuanjing die? the previous emperor was personally killed by Xu yinluo. Not long after Lord Weis death, Xu yinluo became a transcendent and is now a second rank martial artist. The guard captains face was full of admiration. Wait, wait! Nangong qianrou raised her hand and interrupted him. After sitting there for a long time, she asked with an uncertain expression, How many years ago was it when Lord Wei launched his attack on Jingshan city? today is the Spring Festival. The Duke of Wei launched an attack on Jing Mountain City last autumn, which is about five months ago. The guard Captain replied with absolute certainty. So. I really only stayed here for five months, not five years, not fifty years Nangong qianrou pinched the space between her eyebrows. If youre not in a hurry, tell me whats happening outside first. The guard Captain immediately summarized how Xu Qi an fought against 300000 troops of the witch God religion alone outside Yuyang pass after Wei Yuans death, how he barged into the throne room and killed the fatuous yuan jing after he returned to the capital city, and all the things he did in the martial world, up to the recent battle of tribulation. Even though he had explained it briefly, Nangong qianrou was still dumbfounded. .. see He pinched the space between his eyebrows again. There was a sense of vicissitudes, as if there was no time in the mountains, but the world had already been a thousand years. When sun Xuanji had blocked him, if he remembered correctly, that cheeky kid who only knew how to fight for his favor was a rank-five, and a rank-two was the beginning of rank-five. Tell me, whats the second mission that foster father gave you? The guard Captain said bluntly, In the silk bag that Duke Wei gave me, he said that Xu Qi an and the Directorate of Celestials will do everything they can to resurrect him. If they detect any movement in the stargazing tower, they will immediately leave the capital to find you and ask you to open the third silk bag. Lord Wei gave me the address of this place. As the captain of the guards, he would follow His Majesty wherever he went. He had clearly seen the situation in the stargazing tower. Foster father has been resurrected? Nangong qianrous face suddenly turned red, and a delicate blush appeared. His entire body trembled slightly as he stared at the guard Captain with an excited and fierce gaze. In the orange light, his eyes were sparkling. This is the silk pouch that Mr. Wei gave me. The guard Captain immediately took out a silk bag and handed it over. He believed that no words would be as effective as this silk bag. Nangong qianrou snatched the silk bag and opened it impatiently. After reading it over and over again, he felt a lump in his throat. He took a deep breath and stopped his tears from falling. Then, Nangong qianrou got up and pulled out a wooden box from under the bed. She took out two silk pouches. He didnt avoid the head guard beside him and opened the silk bag with the word two written on it first. qianrou, I left a blood pill for Xu Qi an. After I died in Jingshan city, he was already in a desperate situation. He could either advance to rank four and take the blood pill to become a transcendent, or die in the Jean d ARCs reckoning. With his luck, hell most likely be able to safely pass this tribulation. With his temper, the first thing hell do after becoming a transcendent is to kill Jean d arc. The Crown Prince is timid and content with pleasure, so he cant take up the responsibility. Huaiqing had always been ambitious and bold, so it was very likely that she would take the opportunity to join forces with Xu Qi an to seize the throne. However, Da Feng has not yet reached the end of its rope. The court only recognizes the Crown Prince as the legitimate heir, and it is difficult to seize the throne, let alone internal friction. Thus, you have to help huaiqing suppress the Imperial Army and settle the situation as quickly as possible. With the combat power of 10000 heavy cavalrymen, its enough. Indeed, he wants me to help huaiqing seize the throne Nangong qianrou put down the note and opened the third silk pouch. Qianrou, when you open this silk pouch, it means that huaiqing did not seize the throne. Your next mission will be to launch a surprise attack on Yunzhou. Among the thirteen continents of Da Feng, the population of Yunzhou is only slightly higher than that of Chu Zhou. Xu Pingfeng wants to use Yunzhou as a base to attack the Feng Empire. No matter how well prepared he was in advance, the lack of military strength is the biggest disadvantage. There wont be too many soldiers left in Yunzhou. Of course, this was still not something that an ordinary Army could swallow. Thus, the heavy cavalry that I have put in so much effort to create finally has a place to be put to use. From horses to soldiers, as well as the armor and weapons you wear, all of them are magic weapons that can sweep away an Army. Ill use my heart to hint to myself that after Im resurrected, Ill remember that the trump card I left to deal with the enemy is to launch a surprise attack on Yunzhou, but I wont remember you. Therefore, you will have to ask the spies I sent to understand the specific situation of the battle between great Feng and Yunzhou. If the Dafeng Army cant withstand a single blow and is suppressed by the Joint Forces of the Yunzhou Army and the Western Regions monk soldiers, or if the two armies are still in a state of contest with Qingzhou as the battlefield, or if there are transcendents left in Yunzhou, you give up the surprise attack on Yunzhou and ask your spy to return to the capital quickly to report to me. I will change my strategy and give up on the plan to end the battle quickly. I will try to control the troops and fight the Yunzhou Army head-on. Did foster father ever think that when he woke up, Da Fengs defeat was already set in stone? Well, by then, Xu Qi an and huaiqing would probably not resurrect him Nangong qianrou slowly let out a breath of air. He looked at the guard Captain and said, now that all the extraordinary cultivators are fighting, the cloud region Army has lost many soldiers and is now approaching Yongzhou. Is this the best chance to launch a surprise attack on cloud region? The guard Captain laughed. I think its possible! His Majesty said that Xu Pingfeng had planned everything out and would not give great Feng the chance to launch a sneak attack on Yunzhou. However, he would not know about the heavy cavalry under Nangong Jinluo. After all, even Duke Wei cant remember you. Nangong qianrou let out a shaky breath. Good! Soldiers are trained for a thousand days, but they can only be used for a single moment. I will lead my Army south now. The guard Captain cupped his fists and said, I wish Nangong Jinluo a triumphant return! .. Stargazing tower. Under the night sky, Wei Yuan stood at the edge of the eight trigrams stage, overlooking the sleeping capital. He first looked to the South and muttered to himself. He then looked towards the northeast, frowning. Since he had been resurrected, the seal of the Confucius Saint had been broken, and the God of sorcerer had returned to his original state. It was only a matter of time before the seal was broken. Now that he thought about it, if he hadnt killed his way to the headquarters of the wizard God religion, the wizard God would have broken the seal completely. the God of venomous worms will break the seal soon. I dont know the condition of the one in the Western Region, but I think he is in a much better state than the God of venomous worms and the God of sorcerer. A Great Tribulation is coming. Wei Yuan turned around and looked to the North. You little brat, even Luo Yuheng has become your Dao companion. In fact, he had already vaguely guessed what Xu Qi an was up to, but he didnt tell huaiqing. Wei Yuan laughed and said, Youve done well, Of course, he wasnt referring to sleeping with the state preceptor of Da Feng after sleeping with the number one beauty of Da Feng. It was good that Xu Qi an was able to carry the burden of Da Feng after him. .. Yongzhou City. Yongzhou City had already been sealed for several days. The people and soldiers in the city were not allowed to enter or leave. The guards on the city wall patrolled day and night. The dark Gu tribe warriors acted as Scouts and watched the cloud region Armys every move from the shadows. As long as they didnt get close to the cloud regions Army, the dark venomous clans Warriors would be the most secretive Scouts. These few days, the entire Yongzhou City was shrouded in an atmosphere of fear and uneasiness, especially the common people in the city. Every day, they wanted to leave the city and escape. The secret agents of the mysterious heavenly Palace fanned the flames in the city, creating panic and instigating the common people to rebel and attack the city gates. It was difficult to control Yongzhous chief administrator, Yao Hong, because he was one of the people and aristocrats who wanted to leave Yongzhou City. Everyone knew that Yongzhou couldnt be defended. After Danzhou was lost, the last elite of Da Feng was less than 5000 and retreated to Yongzhou. How could they defend against the Yunzhou Army outside the city with such a small force? In the end, it was Xu Erlang who settled the matter. He killed Yao Hong and then got the leader of the corpse Gu tribe to turn Yao Hong into a puppet to stabilize the Yongzhou officialdom. Then, under the banner of for the sake of wealth, they exterminated the families of the fiercest rich families, arrested the rioters, and beheaded them in public. Then, they used the property and food obtained from the shakedown to help the people, and painted a picture in front of the porridge stands with their sharp tongues. Xu Erlangs eloquence was extremely good and he was very good at bewitching peoples hearts. However, he usually used it to spit at people. In other words, the fact that he could spit at people to such a perfection was proof of his eloquence. Under the combination of kindness and severity, the people in the city were indeed much more obedient. Xu Erlang finished his patrol and returned to his living quarters. He saw li Caiwei leading her soldiers into the kitchen, carrying buckets of fish. These fish were caught from the river in Yongzhou City. Besides eating them, they were also a medicine. To be precise, the fish skin was a medicine specially used to treat skin burns. Due to the fire from the cannons and the use of oil, many of the soldiers in the DA Feng Army were injured. If the wound was not treated in time, it would soon ooze with pus, get infected, and finally die. The shortage of medicinal herbs could not allow all the wounded to be treated. Hence, Yan Caiwei invented fish skin to treat burns. As long as the burn area was covered with fish skin, it would prevent infection. This was indeed a method that only Yan Caiwei could come up with. Xu Erlang entered the barracks and was walking back to his room when he met his teacher, Zhang Shen. Youve come at the right time! Zhang Shen said in a deep voice, The teleportation formation in the living quarters just sent a seal eunuch from the palace. He was sent by His Majesty. Ill gather all the rank-4s for a meeting. As the core city of Yongzhou, sun Xuanji had built a teleportation platform here, and the teleportation formation could only teleport one province at most. Whats the matter? Xu Erlang asked. His Majesty has ordered us to leave Yongzhou overnight. Zhang Shens expression turned unsightly. Xu Erlangs face also darkened. [ PS: this chapter has fewer words, and itll add more chapters anyway. ] Happy May 1st! Chapter 1684 - Chapter 1684: The old woman Empress Dowager (1) Chapter 1684: The old woman Empress Dowager (1) The reason why Zhang Shen had come out to gather the rank Four Masters and some powerful generals was that the order to retreat was too important. In terms of official position, he was only yang Gongs advisor and not someone who could make decisions. Yang Gong, who was in charge, was unconscious and his life was uncertain. The other in charge had been killed by Xu Erlang. From Qingzhou to Danzhou, he had fought and killed all the way. This beautiful and weak scholar had accumulated an incalculable amount of hostility in his heart. In the past, even if Xu Erlang had ten guts, he would not dare to kill a lower second-rank Chengtan official. In chaotic times, human lives were like grass. It was not just the common people, but also the officials and soldiers. Very quickly, other than the generals on duty, all the higher-ups were gathered in the commanders compound of the living quarters. Among these people, there were the sect and sect Masters of martial Union, Chu Yuanxi, Hengyuan, yang qianhuan, and the other rebel army leaders, as well as generals from the Imperial court like Yang Yan and Chen Ying. There were also generals from the previous Qingzhou Garrison who did not have high cultivation but had rich battle experience. It was worth mentioning that the former commander of Qingzhou, Zhou Mi, who had the highest position besides yang Gong, had died in Chenzhou. In the inner hall, a middle-aged eunuch dressed in a Python robe waited for everyone to gather before he looked around and said in a deep voice, Hows Duke Yangs injury? Li Mubai, who was sitting on the left, said, His life is saved, but he is still unconscious. As for when he will wake up, it is still unknown. The seal-bearing eunuch frowned and looked to the side at the white-robed figure with his back to the crowd. You cant even save yang qianhuan? The white-robed figure with his back to the crowd raised his chin and said arrogantly, If it werent for the fact that I, yang Gong, who invited the bright moon to pluck the stars, was here, yang Gong would have died in the city. The seal-bearing eunuchs lips twitched as he dismissed the idea of conversing with yang qianhuan. He retracted his gaze and continued to ask, Wheres Yao Hong? Everyone looked at Xu niannian. To be honest, Yang Yan and the others had been in the officialdom for many years. Unless they were forced to, they really did not dare to kill a secondary second-rank chief administrator. As for martial Unions sect Masters, they would not do such a thing either. A states administrator, a dignified secondary rank-2, was not someone outsiders like them could kill as they pleased. With such a deep relationship between martial Union and the great Feng imperial court, it would not be worth it if their anger caused their relationship to break down. Probably only Xu niannian had the confidence and decisiveness to immediately put an end to it when he saw that something was wrong. He even knew that everyone had concerns and took the initiative to step forward to shoulder the burden. Although he wasnt as dazzling as his cousin Xu Qi an, his ability, courage, and responsibility had won the unanimous approval of Yang Yan and the others. Xu niannian replied calmly, In order to appease the officials and the Squires, envoy Yao bu fell ill from overwork and is recuperating in his residence. He would just give Yao Hong a chance to die for his country later. Xu niannian wasnt afraid that the Empress would punish him after the matter was exposed. Even if huaiqing would punish him, no one would dare to say anything if he pushed his big brother forward. Lord Yao, youve worked hard! The seal-bearing eunuch coughed and went straight to the point. Today, I am following the emperors imperial edict to order all of you to retreat from Yongzhou overnight, preserve your strength, and retreat to the capital. No one spoke. Everyone communicated with their eyes in silence. They were not surprised, only angry and unwilling. First of all, Yongzhou was the last barrier. If they lost Yongzhou, the Yunzhou Army would reach the capital. With Xu Erlang and the others eyes, they could understand that they would have a higher chance of winning if they fought the Yunzhou Army in the capital. But the problem was that this was a dangerous move, and Da Feng had no way out. Secondly, by giving Yongzhou to Xu Pingfeng, Xu Pingfengs combat power would go up another level, and the Yongzhou Army would also take advantage of the situation to grab Yongzhous resources and recruit soldiers. They had finally crippled the Yongzhou Army, so were they going to waste all their efforts? In the end, what would happen to the people in Yongzhou City? Although peoples lives were like grass in chaos, people still had compassion. If the Yunzhou Army massacred the city, these hundreds of thousands of people Seeing that no one was speaking, li Mubai coughed and said, Im sorry, but I cant do that! If we give up Yongzhou, it will only help to boost the morale of the Yunzhou Army and help them recover their strength. The battle of the Northern Territory has yet to come to an end, but if we follow His Majestys instructions, even if Xu yinluo wins the battle, we may not have a chance of winning. Dont forget, Luo Yuhengs success in his tribulation was only barely on par with Da Fengs battle prowess, and it didnt mean that Da Feng could turn the tables on Yunzhou. Zhang Shen said indifferently, Your Majesty is talented, but you are not good at leading troops to war. It was inevitable to make a wrong estimation. As the saying goes, when a general disobeys the emperors orders, we also have our own ideas. If His Majesty blames us after this, you can come to me, Zhang Shen. Yang Yan and the others were Wei Yuans trusted aides as well as the Empresss trusted aides. However, on this matter, they supported the great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy. Emperor huaiqings talents were not inferior to a mans, and might even be far superior to an ordinary scholar. However, she was also a woman. What did she know about war? However, they were the Empresss people after all. Although they thought about it, they didnt show it. Fu Jingmen snorted coldly. If you want to retreat, you can do so yourself. Martial Union wont retreat! Yang cuixue touched her sword and said in a low voice, This old mans disciples all died in Yongzhou, so I should also die Here, so that we wont be in vain. Martial Union is not under the Imperial courts jurisdiction. If you want to leave, you can leave. The general of Qingzhou was slightly moved and his blood was boiling. His Majesty was right. This group of people had disobeyed his orders The seal-bearing eunuch recalled what the Emperor had told him before he left for Yongzhou. Chapter 1685 - Chapter 1685: The old woman, Empress Dowager (2) Chapter 1685: The old woman, Empress Dowager (2) His Majesty said that if the Yongzhou Garrison collectively disobeyed the order, he would tell them that the Duke of Wei had come back to life. Your Majesty, you can predict things like a god! The seal-bearing eunuch took a deep breath and said, This is Lord Weis order! After he finished speaking, he found that the hall had suddenly fallen silent. Even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. Everyone was looking at him without saying a word. His gaze was very strange, indescribably strange. After a few seconds, the veins on Yang Yans forehead bulged as he said, Youre making fun of us? He swore that if this damn eunuch dared to admit it, he would Pierce his chest with his spear in front of everyone. The seal-bearing eunuch was from huaiqing and had seen many things. He was not afraid at all and said, Duke of Wei has been resurrected today. His Majesty has personally summoned his soul. If you dont believe me, you can verify it when you return to the capital. The hall was in an uproar. Everyones expression was different. Some were ecstatic, some were confused, some were shocked, some were suspicious, and some were excited Zhang Shen muttered, If Wei Yuan is really resurrected, I agree to retreat to the capital. Since Wei Yuan was in charge of the Army, the decision to retreat to the capital was not a desperate one. It was a death wish. But no one believed him. Wei Yuan had already died in Jingshan city, so how could he be revived? At this moment, everyone in the hall heard yang qianhuan say, Hes not lying! Many pairs of eyes immediately focused on the back of the white-robed Sorcerers head. Yang Yan quickly asked, You used the aura observation technique? You didnt seem to have turned your head Xu Erlang and the others added in their hearts. Yang qianhuan chuckled and said in a slow, anxious tone, No, I didnt. But He deliberately paused for a moment to attract everyones attention. She really wanted to hit him The veins on the backs of Yang Yan and the others hands bulged, and they couldnt help but hold their weapons tightly. Yang qianhuan didnt care what the others were thinking. She was as calm as an old dog as she replied, but Ive seen Wei Yuans body in Song Qings Secret chamber. I also know that Xu Qi an has been trying to resurrect Wei Yuan. Oh, its the Wei Yuan that Xu yinluo resurrected Everyone came to a sudden realization. The doubts in the hearts of Yang Yan and Jin Luo disappeared. If Xu Qi an was resurrecting Wei Yuan, then it was indeed much more believable than the seal-bearing eunuchs explanation of His Majesty personally summoning the soul to resurrect Wei Yuan. Li Mubai heaved a sigh of relief and looked at everyone. Then, what do you all think? Lets retreat! Fu Jingmen immediately said. On the spot, everyone chose to leave Yongzhou. Yang Yan and the others were even a little impatient to return to the capital and see Wei Yuan. Yang Yan, Chen Ying, yang qianhuan The seal-bearing eunuch pointed out all the trusted subordinates of Wei Yuan and the Empress, as well as the act tough King, and said, You have other missions, so you dont need to return to the capital with the Army. Yang Yan and the others looked at each other and said, Do you have any orders, Lord Wei? The seal-bearing eunuch took out a silk pouch and said with a smile, Theyre all inside. The eunuchs could leave as they pleased, but the withdrawal of the Army was a cumbersome task, including but not limited to gathering troops, moving weapons, money, and food, and destroying the bed crossbows and cannons that could not be brought along. As the Yunzhou Army was just fifty miles away, in order not to alert the other party, they could not bring the civilians and evacuate on a large scale. Therefore, the garrison did not alarm the common people, but Xu Erlang let Miao Youfang lead the team to bring all the Squire and officials who had money and food. Those who didnt want to leave would be convinced by reason. Other than that, li Mubai ordered people to make scarecrows and place them on the city wall to confuse the scouts of the cloud regions Army. .. Dawn, the time when the sky was at its darkest. The cloud region Army, which had already finished gathering, quietly approached Yongzhou City under the cover of the Army. A Scout with a decent cultivation base used his powerful eyesight and a telescope to look at the top of the Yongzhou City wall. He saw the densely packed figures standing in the darkness. Hiss, thats not right The Scout gasped and said to himself, why did their numbers suddenly increase by several times? did they expect us to attack the city? Normally, there wouldnt be too many guards on duty at the top of the city wall. Most of the soldiers were resting in the barracks at the bottom of the city wall to ensure that their physical condition was at its peak. It was the Scouts job to be on guard. The Scout turned to his companion and said, Go back and report that the situation at the top of the city wall is not right. There is a large number of people on night duty, and we are afraid that there is a trap. He was worried that his movements would be predicted in advance, and the defenders would be fully prepared, even having formulated an attack plan. The scouts quickly headed to the cloud regions Army to report the situation. To be cautious, the Army stopped and sent out Scouts to gather information. As time passed, the sky gradually turned white in the East, and the dark sky turned blue. At this moment, the cloud Prefectures Army realized that something was wrong. The people standing on the city wall were actually straw men. Straw doll? In the tent, Qi Guangbos heart sank when he heard the report. Send a winged cavalry warrior to investigate the situation. One of the riders from the Vermillion Bird Army rode his winged cavalry and charged towards Yongzhou City. After circling the city for a long time, he returned to the cloud Prefectures Army and gave a reply: Da Fengs troops had left Yongzhou and the barracks were empty. Qi Guangbo no longer hesitated and sent his Army to the city, easily taking down harmony Prefecture. After some exploration, they discovered that the DA Feng Army had taken away grain, gold, silver, military equipment, and destroyed large machinery. Only hundreds of thousands of Yongzhou civilians were left. .. In the Barbican. Xu Pingfeng, who was dressed in white, was not surprised by Qi Guangbos report. He said, Wei Yuan is going to compete with me in the capital. Chapter 1686 - Chapter 1686: The old woman, Empress Dowager (3) Chapter 1686: The old woman, Empress Dowager (3) Qi Guangbo, who was dressed in military uniform, pressed his hand on the hilt of his saber and said slowly, as expected of Wei Yuan. His decisiveness isnt something ordinary people have. Rather than defending Yongzhou to the death and preserving their high-end combat power and troops, retreating to the capital was indeed a better solution. However, the corresponding price was enough to put a group of experienced generals and strategists in a difficult position. However, the first thing Wei Yuan did after he was resurrected was to transfer the military forces from Yongzhou back to the capital to increase the defense of the capital. A qualified strategist was reflected in these details. Qi Guangbo continued, the money, grain, and military supplies have all been taken away, but the people are still here. Every household has some reserves, and the Jianghu forces of Yongzhou are still here. Very good. Those who were able to live in Yongzhou City were all from well-to-do families. If they dug three feet underground, they would be able to plunder a considerable amount of wealth to supplement the Armys expenses. As for the Jiang Hu forces in Yongzhou, he could rope them in and make them his own to fill the gap in combat strength. Xu Pingfeng said, Lets take a short rest. After I have refined Yongzhou, we will immediately head north. Wei Yuan wants to use Yongzhou to feed us and buy time? How can I let him have his way? Qi Guangbo took a deep breath, his fighting spirit rising, the Imperial advisors plan is to take over the capital before the Tribulation battle in the North ends. He wants to force Xu Qi an and the other transcendents to use the capital as their battlefield to determine the winner and loser of the battle with Da Feng. Xu Pingfeng nodded slightly, Its time to end this battle. Could it be that he still had to be entangled with Da Feng for a few more months? I wont give Wei Yuan a chance to catch his breath. Fight with speed and end the battle quickly. Qi Guangbo nodded. This was also what he thought. The situation had already reached this stage, and the battlefield had been pushed to the capital. This could be the final conclusion of this battle. Hows the War in the North? He found it hard to believe that the Galos tree and the White Emperor had not killed the transcendent of the great fengfang. Xu Pingfeng said, my clone has already headed to the Northern Territory. His clone did not have much combat power. He was just worried about the northern battlefield and wanted to see what was going on with his own eyes. As a chess player, he was used to controlling everything in his hands. So when the battle in the North fell into a stalemate, he was instinctively anxious and uneasy. What was certain was that there was definitely a problem with the battle. Xu Pingfeng could more or less guess that the problem lay with Xu Qi an, with his Dao that grew stronger the more he fought. However, even with his wisdom, he still could not figure out what kind of power could support a rank-2 martial artist to fight a rank-1 martial artist for so long. It was unheard of. Of course, he didnt know that there were only a handful of people in the world who knew about this, and they were all old monsters who had lived for countless years. The immortal tree was Living a Good Life in the palace. . Aunt mu, dont you know? Xu lingyue blinked and said in a soft and harmless tone, The Spring Festival is over. My eldest brother and his Highness of Lin ans marriage is in half a months time. My mother actually didnt tell you? In the palace, in the elegant courtyard, beside the stone table, mu Nanxi said angrily, your mother only knows how to take care of flowers all day. Those who dont know would think that shes the God of flowers! Xu lingyue said in confusion, What God of flowers? nothing. Im going to Feng Qi Palace to see that old woman! Mu nanzhi stood up. Xu lingyue was shocked and looked at mu nanzhi repeatedly.Old woman was probably referring to the Empress Dowager. Who was she to dare call the Empress Dowager that? [ authors note: continue writing, but I suggest you read it tomorrow instead of waiting. ] Because Im tired from writing, Ill lie down and sleep for a while. There will definitely be an update tomorrow morning, but I might not be able to type it at night. Chapter 1687 - Chapter 1687: The hot man is back (1) Chapter 1687: The hot man is back (1) It was not that Xu lingyue had to find out mu nanzhis identity. It was just that this elder who had suddenly sneaked into the Xu family and then been brought to the palace showed the nobility and arrogance of a lady from a big family. She was so ordinary, but why was she so confident? Of course, Xu lingyue was also curious. Anyway, she was quite free at home. She had nothing to do after making robes and boots for her father and brothers, and reading books. In the past, there was still a little boy who would pester her at home. Since her younger sister went to the southern border, the house had become much quieter. Occasionally, she would read the Daoist books of the human sect and study the heart Sutras of the human sect. When Xu Qi an first entered the Jianghu, she used her elder brothers name to successfully enter the human sect in response to her mothers forced marriage. she became an in-name disciple of the spirit Treasure Temple and cultivated with a kun Dao master. She had asked her brother about it and he had agreed. When she had nothing to do, she liked to find something to do, and it just so happened that this woman called mu nanzhi came. Aunt mu, Ill go with you. Xu lingyue got up and said softly, you might not know where Feng Qi Palace is. Ive been to the palace once, and I can lead the way for you. Mu Nanxi waved his hand. no need. Ill go by myself. She thought to herself,when I was in the harem, you werent even born. Xu lingyue reminded him, Then please dont offend the Empress Dowager. Mu nanzhi waved her hand again, speaking as she walked out. You dont have to worry about that. She thought to herself,Ive already overshadowed the Empress Dowager at the age of fourteen. Why should I be afraid of this old woman? Xu lingyue looked at mu nanzhis back and fell into deep thought. After a quarter of an hour, her aunt came out from the backyard with a pot of pocket bamboo in her arms. Her delicate face was full of smiles. Hey, wheres your aunt mu? Auntie was about to share this pot of beautiful and delightful bamboo with her good sister, but she looked around and didnt see anyone. He went to Feng Qi Palace to find trouble with the Empress Dowager. Xu lingyue said in a weak tone. The aunt was shocked when she heard this. She quickly put the bamboo in her arms on the stone table and said anxiously, Trouble the Empress Dowager? Shes a commoners daughter, isnt she tired of living by provoking the Empress Dowager? Xu lingyue said in a soft voice, Mother, is aunt mu an idiot? His aunt was stunned and said, look at you. Youre the fool. Youre no different from lingying. She poked Xu lingyue with her finger. Xu lingyue said with an aggrieved expression, Since shes not a fool, then aunt mu naturally knows what to do. Mother, didnt you notice that aunt mu is very familiar with the palace? all those messy official names, eunuchs with seals, pen, and pen, she can say them as she pleases. If Im not wrong, shes either a relative of the imperial family or a concubine in the harem. Really? His aunts mouth was wide open, her face full of doubt. If shes a concubine of the harem or a relative of the royal family, why would she come to our house? you stupid girl, you only know how to let your imagination run wild. The stupid girl, Xu lingyue, sighed and lost interest in discussing with her mother. She rested her chin on one hand and stared at the pocket-sized bamboo in a daze. He said awkwardly, Mother will go to Feng Qi Palace to take a look. We cant let your aunt mu offend the Empress Dowager. Mother now knows that the Empress Dowager doesnt dare to offend mother. As he spoke, he glanced at his daughters beautiful and refined face. Her eyes were big and bright, her facial features were well-defined, her cherry-like mouth was small, and her skin was delicate and white. She was already a slender and elegant woman. When the weather gets warmer, mother will pick An Ideal Husband for you. You should get married. She said. Aiya, mother, quickly go. If youre slow, your good sister will be served to death by the Empress Dowager. Xu lingyue said impatiently. Help mother put the bamboo in the flower garden and let it bask in the sun. Her aunt strode out of the courtyard with her skirt fluttering in the wind. Xu lingyue rested her chin on her hand and narrowed her eyes, which were overflowing with spirit energy. Hearing about eldest brother and Princess Lin ans marriage, her reaction was so intense. This aunt mu, no matter if she was a concubine in the harem or a relative of the imperial family, her relationship with eldest brother was not ordinary. Another one Xu lingyue sighed and looked at the pocket-sized bamboo in front of her. She gently waved her sleeves, and a breeze carried the potted plant over a dozen meters away and landed in the flower garden. Speaking of which, she had recently learned how to control objects, but she didnt know what level this was. After all, it had been a long time since she had been to the spirit treasures temple, and she had been trying to figure it out by herself according to the human sects mental cultivation method. The seventh grade of Dao sect-Qi-devouring! .. The Imperial Palace was very large, so large that aunt walked breathlessly, her entire body covered in sweat before she finally arrived at Feng Qi Palace. She easily entered the harem, and no one stopped her. First of all, with her status, who would dare to offend her in the harem? Secondly, the harem was a forbidden place for men, not for women. Thirdly, ever since the Empress ascended the throne, the harem had become less important. Although men were still not allowed to enter, this place had already become the retirement home for the Imperial concubines. Just as she arrived at the entrance of Feng Qi Palace, her aunt saw mu Nanxi come out valiantly with her hands on her waist, looking like a little hen who had won a battle. Lingyue said youve come to Feng Qi Palace. His aunt went up to him and said with concern, Did anything happen? What could have happened? Coming here is like going home. Shangguan was not my match back then, and he is still not my match now. Mu Nanxi mumbled a few times. She had come to find the Empress Dowager to break off the engagement, but the Empress Dowager did not agree. One was the arrogant and confident flower God, while the other was the emotionless and stubborn Empress Dowager. They quarreled and mocked each other. In the end, mu nanzhi won. The flower God had never lost a fight with a woman. He took off his bracelet and could subdue all the women in the world by tiptoeing. Chapter 1688 - Chapter 1688: The hot man is back (2) Chapter 1688: The hot man is back (2) Coupled with the vulgar language she had learned during her travels in the Jianghu, it made the Empress Dowager very angry. After mu nanzhi finished speaking, she suddenly realized that she had been too pleased with herself and had let the cat out of the bag. She quickly looked at her aunt. His aunt heaved a sigh of relief. thats good, thats good. By the way, whos Shangguan? She didnt notice it at all Mu nanzhi was relieved. She regretted not having met her earlier, feeling that her aunt was a friend she could confide in. Im fine. Lets go back. Mu nanzhi pulled her aunt back. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by a depressed look. Although she won the quarrel, she did not achieve her goal. The Empress Dowager did not agree to break off the engagement. Of course, she also knew that with her identity and power, she could not influence the Empress Dowagers decision at all. Well talk about it when Xu ningyan returns The flower God secretly made a decision. He had just walked a short distance when he saw Huai Qing, who was wearing the emperors uniform, riding a big carriage and slowly approaching. Your Majesty! The aunt was a very well-mannered lady, so she quickly bowed. Huaiqings expression was gentle as he nodded. mm. then, he looked coldly at the flower God. The latter rolled her eyes at her. As the two sides brushed past each other, huaiqing entered Feng Qi Palace in a large carriage. With the help of a Palace maid, she got off the carriage and entered the room without the eunuchs notice. She saw the Empress Dowager sitting by the table with an ashen face, looking as if she was still angry. Whats with that woman? Didnt she die in the Northern Territory? The Empress Dowager questioned her daughter loudly when she saw her. Did mother eat a barrel of gunpowder? Huaiqing was well aware of this, but he pretended not to know what was going on. He said calmly, she didnt die in the Northern Territory. She followed Xu Qi an back to the capital and became his mistress. The Empress made a casual remark and concluded the flower Gods story. Although the Empress Dowager had expected this, she still found it absurd and unbelievable after hearing her daughters confirmation. Mu nanzhi was much younger than her, but she was still seventeen or eighteen years older than Xu Qi an. He actually hid mu nanzhi away and pampered her outside. Did he have any sense of propriety, justice, and shame? The other reason why the Empress Dowager felt conflicted was that mu nanzhi was once a concubine in yuan jings harem and was of the same generation as her, while Xu Qi an was a child in the Empress Dowagers eyes. This was very uncomfortable. So, Imperial mother will break off the engagement. The huaiqing painting was revealed. Why did you break off the engagement? The Empress Dowager said lightly, That surnamed Xu has a loss of personal virtue but since she is in love with Lin an, it is better than giving her to someone she doesnt love. Moreover, in the current Da Feng, who is more worthy of Lin an than him? Huaiqings expression darkened slightly, and his tone turned cold. Those who dont know would think that Lin an is the child of Imperial mother. The Empress Dowagers tone was equally cold. Shes a pure person, more likable than you. There was also a very simple reason. She hoped that the lovers could finally get married. Just looking at it made her very satisfied, as if it made up for the regrets of the past. Huaiqing glanced at her and said expressionlessly, Im not a pure person, so even if Im very unhappy right now, I still have to tell you one thing! The Empress Dowager looked at her. Huaiqing said indifferently, Yesterday, the Duke of Wei was resurrected. Before he died, he had already thought of a way out for himself. For the past five months, Xu Qi an has been trying to gather materials, refine magic tools, and summon his soul. he wont be coming to see you for the time being. He said that he hopes to come to see you easily, and not carry the hatred of the country like he did in the past. With that, huaiqing turned and left. The Empress Dowager sat by the table in a daze. Her face was expressionless, and two lines of tears silently slid down her cheeks without end. .. A group of heavy cavalrymen crossed the border of Yuzhou and entered Qingzhou. Nangong qianrou was not in a hurry. After ordering the troops to change to the flag of Yunzhou, they advanced towards the South at a moderate speed. Heavy cavalrymen were unable to make long-distance attacks, and they could only last long by moving slowly. However, the reason why Nangong qianrou had ordered the team to slow down was not to save the strength of the warhorses, but to wait for someone. General Nangong, the journey to Yunzhou is quite long. Our marching speed is slow, so why dont we change to the water route? The experienced Deputy general whipped his horse and caught up with Nangong qianrou, riding alongside him. With the speed of the heavy cavalry, it would take at least half a month to travel from Qingzhou to Yunzhou. It would take another three to five days to travel from the border of the clouds Plains to White Emperor City. And this was not even taking into account the time it took to take down White Emperor City. Nangong qianrou replied indifferently, Dont worry, walk slowly. The Deputy general wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he chose to believe in Nangong qianrou and Duke of Wei. Nangong qianrou stopped talking and observed her surroundings as she walked. Ever since she entered Qingzhou, there was no sign of human life. In just five months, the Central Plains had become so desolate and miserable. Even Nangong qianrou, who had a cold personality, was filled with emotions. At noon, the heavy cavalrymen who were moving slowly suddenly felt a huge shadow looming over them. Nangong qianrou raised her head and squinted her eyes. She was not flustered, but the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. The enormous wind-controlling boat landed in front of the heavy cavalry. Seven people stood on the side of the boat, one of them had his back facing the common people. Nangong qianrou looked at the cold and emotionless face of a certain someone and smiled. Long time no see! Yang Yan nodded slightly. The Deputy general came to a sudden realization. He patted his head and said in surprise, So you were waiting for help. Nangong qianrous lips curled. The flaws that you can think of, Guild Wei cant? As long as the heavy cavalrymen left the abandoned military town and were seen by more than three people, the heavens secrets blocking art would be dispelled. At that time, his foster father would remember that he had left behind a group of heavy cavalrymen. Chapter 1689 - Chapter 1689: The hot man is back (3) Chapter 1689: The hot man is back (3) With his foster fathers intelligence, as long as he remembered the heavy cavalry, he would fill in and fix all the flaws in the plan. For example, the lack of siege weapons and the slow marching speed. Nangong qianrou had followed Wei Yuan for so many years, so she had confidence in him. Yang qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back, his back facing the heavy cavalry. ten thousand people, divided into three trips. Theyll arrive at the clouds Plains by tomorrow evening, but were not going to White Emperor City. Nangong qianrou frowned and said, Not White Emperor City? he asked. He had already learned from Huai Qings chief guard that five hundred years ago, that lineage had declared itself Emperor in White Emperor City in winter. Yang Yan wasnt a talkative person. He glanced at Chen Ying, who laughed and said, Its impossible for Yunzhou to have any transcendents. Furthermore, the main force of the Army is heading north to attack Feng. Even if there are many guards left, there wont be too many. They must have a way to take drastic measures. Then, with the situation in Yunzhou, what kind of means will they have? Nangong qianrou pondered for a moment and said, Hiding in the mountains and taking advantage of the terrain, we can defend against ten times our number. He looked at Chen Ying and said, Your brain is quite useful, kid. Chen Ying grinned. Its what Lord Wei said in the silk bag. I dont need to use my brain. I will do what Lord Wei says. Back when we went on a crusade against Jingshan city, it was like this. Anyway, we never lost. As he spoke, he patted the side of the ship and laughed, Yang qianhuan will be in charge of searching for them, and well use this magic tool to descend from the sky and destroy the rebel Armys base. Yang qianhuan seized the opportunity. There is no one like me in the world who can pluck the moon and stars. Dont talk nonsense, quickly come up. His tone was a little urgent, as if he wanted to immediately make a triumphant return and urge the historians of the Hanlin Academy to write this battle into the history books of the great fengs. He had even thought of a name: arrogant as Xu may be, he must be an illusion when he is exterminated-yang qianhuan ends the rebellion in Yunzhou. Xu could be Xu Pingfeng or Xu Qi an. The next day, in the capital. The sky had just brightened, and the cold wind blew on their faces. It was not as cold as it was half a month ago. The civil and military officials passed through the meridian Gate and the Golden water Bridge in the sound of the drum. They stood on the steps according to their positions in the officialdom, and the officials entered the throne room. The Empress didnt make them wait for long. Soon, she slowly sat on the throne with the help of a eunuch. She was wearing a dragon robe and a crown. After the normal Memorial, huaiqings eyes narrowed as he looked at the Dukes in the hall. Yesterday, I ordered yang Gong and the others to withdraw from Yongzhou and retreat to the capital. As for the defense, I will have to trouble all of you to work together. Her tone was cold and slow, as if she was talking about a trivial matter. However, in the ears of everyone, it was like a bolt of lightning. In an instant, the panic and anger in their hearts almost swallowed them. He was furious at the Empresss arbitrary and self-opinionated actions. Retreat to the capital? But what if they couldnt keep the capital? Such a big Yongzhou, he just gave it up? Wasnt this just helping the enemy? How can Your Majesty be so foolish? The first assistant, Qian Qingshu, was shocked and furious. tens of thousands of soldiers fought with their lives to defend Yongzhou and to kill off the enemys elites. How can we just give it to the rebel army? Does your Majesty want the old incident from five hundred years ago to repeat itself? The radical ones spoke more harshly. Muddle-headed, youre so muddle-headed! The professional troll didnt show any mercy and angrily rebuked, Your Majesty, are you going to hand over the foundation of our ancestors? Your Majesty, how can you face your ancestors? He almost cursed out words like fatuous rulers and women are indeed useless. One couldnt blame the Dukes for their mental breakdown, because the enemy had already reached their doorstep. In the past, the rebel army of Yunzhou was aggressive. After attacking Qingzhou and Yongzhou, the Dukes were full of scholarly air, and all of them were calm. But this was because no matter if it was Qingzhou or Yongzhou, they had not yet reached the capital. But now, there was no way to retreat. Once the capital city was destroyed, they were all finished. This was already related to their personal interests and safety. There were also some people who were angry that huaiqing did things without discussion. Such an important decision was actually made arbitrarily and destroyed the country! Everyone, please calm down! The Empresss eyes were as clear as pools of water, and she hid a hint of mockery well. The reason why she had concealed it in advance was to let the officials in the capital go all out. This way, she could gather the Peoples hearts, gather the financial and material resources. Of course, the prerequisite was that the civil and military officials had to see hope of victory. Otherwise, he would be playing with fire. In the hall, the clamor stopped slightly. The Dukes were still full of anger, fear, and worry. Those who were less aware had already begun to think about how to join the enemy in the future when the situation was over. The Empress replied, I would like to introduce an old friend to you. Recommendation and old friend were contradictory terms, which puzzled the Lords. The Empress looked at the door of the throne room and shouted, Xuan, Wei Yuan! Everyone turned around and saw a man in green stepping over the high threshold in the sky. His hair was white and his eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life. He walked across the long carpet, as if he had walked through a long time and returned to the front of the Lords. This man had returned! . [ PS: I suddenly thought of a problem. Authors shouldnt be considered legal citizens because they cant enjoy the National holidays (dog head) ] Chapter 1690 - Chapter 1690: The battle of tribulations (1) Chapter 1690: The battle of tribulations (1) The eyes of all the Dukes, nobles, and members of the imperial family were fixed on that blue dress. Wei Yuan He was back. The familiar green clothes, the familiar face, the familiar temperament, the familiar White sideburns. In that instant, the entire Palace fell into an unusual silence. After the initial shock, there was silence. Wei Yuan pays his respects to Your Majesty! Wei Yuan walked to the throne and cupped his hands. Huaiqings gaze swept across the officials, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Why arent you speaking? The hall was still silent. No one answered the Empresss question. They stared at Wei Yuan. Some of them widened their eyes, trying to find evidence that he was a fake.Some peoples eyes were slightly red, hot tears brewing;Some people were ecstatic, and they were so excited that they were trembling. Wei, Duke Wei? The current head of the Wei faction, Liu Hong, had bloodshot eyes. He trembled as he walked forward to examine the situation closely. He sobbed, Didnt you die in Jingshan city? He asked the question that the ministers in the hall had. They were all skeptical about da Qingyi who had appeared in front of them. Wei Yuan had been dead in Jingshan city for almost half a year. Outsiders only knew that he had sacrificed his life for the country, but they knew more details. When he died, he could have left his body behind. How could he be resurrected when his body was gone? Wei Yuan smiled warmly, Its nothing strange, its just a resurrection. Resurrection, thats it? The Empress added, After the death of Lord Wei, Xu Qi an has been trying to resurrect him, remold his physical body, and refine a magic tool to summon his soul. On the day of the Spring Festival, I personally recalled Wei Yuans soul. Only then did everyone realize that the Empress wasnt present at the Spring Festival. He thought she was in a bad mood and didnt want to do the spring sacrifice, but she secretly resurrected Wei Yuan? It was Xu Qi. an who had helped him rebuild his body and recall his soul The civil and military officials were suddenly enlightened, and the doubts in their hearts dissipated. It wasnt that they didnt trust the Empress. Alright, they just didnt trust her. No matter how talented the Empress was, she was still a mortal. None of them believed her when she said that she had revived Wei Yuan. But if it was Xu Qi an, they were willing to believe him. That was because Xu Qi an was a rank-2, a top figure in the world. It turns out that Xu yinluo already had a plan. He has been secretly trying to revive Wei Yuan for a long time. If we had known earlier, we wouldnt have had to worry every day. The Dukes heart was filled with complicated emotions as he discussed this. It turned out that Xu Qi an had already done so many things without them knowing. That kid sometimes made people gnash their teeth in hatred, but as the saying went, when one was on the same side as him, one would feel inexplicably at ease. Seeing that the officials had started to discuss again, the backbone of the Wei faction was full of excitement and spoke incoherently. The Empress glanced at the seal eunuch. Pa! The middle-aged eunuch flicked his wrist, and the whip hit the bright ground. The ministers fell silent. The Empresss voice was cold and majestic. Lets talk about the old days after the court is dismissed. Retreating to the capital is the Duke of Weis idea. What do you think? The same question was asked a second time, but the Dukes stopped talking. They looked at each other, then at the Empress and then at Wei Yuan. After a while, Liu Hong, Zhang xingying, and the other members of the Wei faction shouted, We will follow your Majestys decision. Following that, Qian Qingshu and the other members of the Royal faction all expressed that they would listen to the Empresss decision and retreat to the capital to fight the Yunzhou Army. They didnt submit to the general trend, but they truly felt that there was hope. Even the Royal faction, who used to be Wei Yuans political enemies, was like a ray of light in the dark sky when they saw Wei Yuan. From the battle of the Northern Territory to the Battle of Shanhai Pass, to the fall harvest when the 100000-strong Army flattened the headquarters of the witch God religion, the war god Da Feng had never lost. Huaiqing pursed his lips and said with mixed feelings, Ill have to trouble all of you to help Duke Wei defend the capital. Withdraw the court! Go! The luxurious carriage galloped along the wide streets of the Imperial City. The wheels rolled, and the coachman kept whipping the horse. It was not that he was anxious, but that the chief Assistant in the carriage kept urging him. The coachman had an ominous feeling. He suspected that chief advisor Wang zhenwens days were numbered, and chief advisor Qian was in a hurry to see him for the last time. Soon, the carriage stopped outside the kings residence. Qian Qingshu did not give the Squire a chance to help him. He steadily jumped off the carriage and quickly walked into the kings residence. They passed through the outer courtyard and winding corridors before arriving at Wang zhenwens bedroom. The Butler of the Wang family accompanied them and said, Chief advisor Qian, chief advisor Qian Allow this lowly one to report to master. Qian Qingshu ignored him and went straight to the bedroom. He then looked at the Butler and motioned for him to knock on the door. The Butler did as he was told and whispered, Old master, Qian shoufu is here. He didnt dare to shout too loudly for fear of disturbing Wang zhenwens rest. Not long after, a young maidservant opened the bedroom door and said in a low voice, The old master invites you in. Qian Qingshu stepped over the threshold and entered the bedroom. He saw Wang zhenwen sitting on the bed with a dejected expression and looking over. Looking at your face, you seem to have encountered something big. Wang zhenwen let out a shaky breath and said in a deep voice,Did Yongzhou fall? After the fall of Danzhou, Wang zhenwen often suffered from insomnia and woke up with a start. He became more and more mentally exhausted. With his experience and vision, he knew that the fall of Yongzhou was only a matter of time. He just didnt expect it to be so fast. After Yongzhou was lost, the cloud state Army had arrived at the capital. Qian Qingshu was silent for a moment before he said, Yongzhou is indeed gone, but this is an order from His Majesty. He said to retreat to the capital and fight to the death with the Yunzhou Army. Wang zhenwens face was full of worry. This is a dangerous move. I understand Your Majestys meaning. It is definitely better to fight in the capital than in Yongzhou. The capital had an abundant reserve of soldiers, city walls, weapons, and resources. They could fight a long battle. its just that she has neglected human nature. When the Army arrives in the capital, it will definitely cause panic among the people and officials. Once the Peoples hearts are scattered, there is no way to fight. Brother Wang is very clear! Qian Qingshu sighed, Today when I heard that Your Majesty took the initiative to give up Yongzhou and retreat to the capital, I also had a kind of panic like the end of the world. But Wei Yuan is back. As soon as he finished his sentence, he saw chief advisor Wangs expression freeze, like a frozen painting. After a long while, the old man twisted his neck, turned his withered face around, and stared at Qian Qingshu. He said word by word, What did you just say Qian Qingshu said seriously, Wei Yuan has been resurrected. Xu Qi an reconstructed his body. During the spring Festival, His Majesty personally summoned his soul back. Today, in the court, I have observed him repeatedly. He is indeed Wei Yuan. His appearance can change, but his bearing, gaze, and speech can not be imitated. Moreover, there is no lack of experts among the nobles. If they were in disguise, they would have seen through it long ago. His Majesty said that it was Wei Yuans decision to retreat to the capital. After hearing this, Wang zhenwen was stunned for a long time before he said, What was the reaction of the officials? Qian Qingshu replied, Theyre currently actively participating in the defense deployment, each carrying out their own duties. When the court was dismissed, I looked carefully, and although their expressions were still not very good, no one was pessimistic. Alas, as long as Wei Yuan was around, he would feel at ease when it came to leading troops into battle. He came back at the right time. The people in the capital can be at ease . As he spoke, he suddenly realized that Wang zhenwens head was tilted and his eyes were closed. He didnt move for a long time. Qian Qingshus heart trembled, and his lips trembled as he shouted, Brother Wang? He stretched out his trembling hand, his eyes mournful as he carefully tried to take a breath. The next moment, Qian Qingshu looked relieved, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He had only fallen asleep. The maidservant at the side whispered, master hasnt been sleeping well recently. Even when hes asleep, he often wakes up with a start and is in a daze. Qian Qingshu nodded slowly and said softly, Take good care of him, dont disturb him. Before he left, he stopped at the door and looked back at Wang zhenwens peaceful sleeping face. You can finally sleep in peace. The Northern Territory! A white-robed figure flickered continuously as the clear light rose. Every time he flickered, he would cover a distance of three miles. The figure in white looked exactly like Xu Pingfeng. It was a clone that he had made. It was essentially a puppet made of fine iron, with 28 arrays engraved on it. Its combat power was about the same as a master who had just entered rank four. Xu Pingfeng separated a wisp of his divine sense and attached it to the puppet, treating it as a clone. He could only control two of these clones at the same time. He would keep one in the hidden Dragon City and carry the other with him. Any more and he would be easily distracted. Normally, it didnt matter, but he still had to deal with kou Yangzhou, a Rank 2 martial artist, so he couldnt split too much of his divine sense. The War in the North affected the entire situation. The White Emperor and the Galos tree had not won yet, and this made Xu Pingfeng sense that something was not right. He had to see what was going on with his own eyes. After passing through the vast no mans land, he looked into the distance. At the end of the desolate plain, there were dark clouds and a sandstorm that covered the sky. Xu Pingfeng could sense the aura of the heavenly Tribulation from the clouds in the distance. Sure enough. Luo Yuhengs lightning tribulation was not over yet. Judging from the aura, it should be an earth lightning tribulation Xu Pingfeng slowed down the speed of the teleportation and approached carefully. After all, this puppet had just entered the fourth stage. A wisp of the heavenly Tribulations aura or the aftershock of the transcendent battle would be enough to turn it into ashes. BOOM! When they got close to the Tribulation Cloud Mountain, a terrifying shock wave was set off like a violent tide. Xu Pingfeng immediately activated a defensive spell formation, forming a hexagonal barrier in front of him. Bang! Bang! The defensive formation only lasted for three seconds before it was torn apart by the violent shock waves. The puppets body was sent flying on the spot, and its chest caved in deeply. If it was a fourth stage Warlock, such an injury would be enough to make them lose their combat ability. However, the puppets would not die, and they did not feel pain. Xu Pingfeng stuck close to the ground and teleported twice before finally reaching the edge of the Tribulation cloud. At the same time, he also saw two battlefields. He saw the White Emperor Xu Qi an, the Buddha tree, Asuro and the Golden Lotus Zhao Shou. The others were ignored, but Xu Qi ans appearance made Xu Pingfeng confused. . [ PS: continue to write the next chapter. The next chapter will have more words. Its important to end this war. Im thinking about how to unfold it. ] By the way, those who sell extra food are all liars. Dont be fooled, dont be fooled, dont be fooled! Important things must be repeated three times. Chapter 1691 - Chapter 1691: Chapter 146-siege (1) Chapter 1691: Chapter 146-siege (1) When Xu Pingfeng saw his eldest son, he was stunned for a moment. Judging from his appearance, he did not think that he could have given birth to such a monster. This was definitely not his blood. The human-shaped creature that was fighting the White Emperor had a cluster of beautiful flowers on its head. Its body was covered in black and cracked bark, and its four limbs were wrapped in vines with tender green leaves. How was this a human? It was clearly a tree demon! If it were not for the stupa floating in the sky, the nation-guarding sword in his hand, and the strong power of all living beings, Xu Pingfeng would never believe that the monster in front of him was Xu Qi an. Also, the aura he exuded had already reached peak rank-2. This was without the blessing of the power of all living beings. Just his aura alone had already reached peak rank-2, which was not much different from Asuro. Of course, there was still a huge gap between the peak of rank two and rank one. However, with the help of the nation-guarding sword, stupa Pagoda, the power of living beings, and Gu sorcery, Xu Qi an was barely able to survive under the hands of Emperor Bai. Xu Pingfeng finally understood why the battle had not ended yet. As the eldest son, he was on par with Asuro, Golden Lotus, and Zhao Shou, making up for his lack of combat power. With the toughness and endurance of the Warriors, even if the Garo tree and Baili suppressed their opponents, it would be very difficult to kill them in a short time. It wasnt that they werent strong enough, but that the systems characteristics were a problem. Oh, you came to Chu Prefecture in such a hurry. It seems that the war in Yongzhou is not ideal. The tree demon Xu Qi an noticed the appearance of the puppet. After destroying the water Thunder Ball, he looked over with a smile. Emperor Bai stopped and turned to look at Xu Pingfeng. It was impossible for the people like the Kyara tree and Asuro to not notice that there was an onlooker. Just like how Xu Pingfeng was eager to know the situation in the North, they were also concerned about the situation in the Central Plains. Dont fight to the death here, and the city has already been destroyed and people have died on the other side. Xu Pingfeng ignored the eldest sons provocation and transmitted his voice to the crowd, We have taken down Yongzhou, and the Yunzhou Army is now marching towards the capital. The puppet couldnt open its mouth to speak, so it could only transmit its voice. In addition, he deliberately chose to send a message to everyone to create psychological pressure for Asuro and the others. A change in mentality would affect the state of mind one was in when facing an enemy. And to the transcendents of great fengfang, a slight mistake could result in the difference between life and death. The Buddha of the Kyara tree exhaled and said, Good! The White Emperor laughed and was very satisfied with the progress of the cloud region Army. After taking down Da Feng, the supervisor would definitely die. He could then successfully cultivate the spiritual energy of the gatekeeper and pave the way for the next great calamity. Asuro and the Golden Lotus Taoists hearts sank. This was indeed the ending they were most unwilling to see. They immediately noticed that Xu Qi an and Zhao Shou looked relaxed. Zhao Shou smiled and said, Wei Yuan has been resurrected. Asuro didnt know who Wei Yuan was, but the weight on his heart didnt lessen. Golden Lotus Daoist, on the other hand, relaxed and smiled. Good! In the Central Plains, where transcendent realm cultivators were almost equal in strength, with Wei Yuan overseeing the overall situation, it was almost impossible for Da Feng to lose. Although Daoist Golden Lotus didnt know what kind of trump card Wei Yuan had, he was extremely confident in his abilities. A persons name was like the shadow of a tree. When the Kiara tree heard this, his relaxed expression turned serious again. Asuro had been observing his opponent the whole time, and he caught the emotional changes of the Galatian tree. He asked in surprise, Who is Wei Yuan? He was asking about Zhao Shou and the Golden Lotus Taoist. Daoist priest Golden Lotus commented, hes good at planning and leading troops. His talent in cultivation is also not bad. Asuro frowned and thought, just this? Zhao Shou added, He has never lost to the supervisor. Asuro was silent for a moment, then slowly smiled. Very good! He eliminated all the concerns and worries in his heart. On the other side, Xu Pingfeng looked at his eldest son and transmitted his voice to the White Emperor, Whats his situation? The White Emperor subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashing with greed and desire. his body has the spiritual essence of the undying tree. The undying tree is one of the ancient gods and demons. It has the best life force since ancient times and is immortal. Even the great turmoil back then could not truly destroy the undying tree. In comparison, a warriors undying body is nothing in front of the undying trees spiritual energy. Mu nanzhi was the reincarnation of the flower God, and her spiritual power was eternal. It seemed that the flower Gods predecessor was the immortal tree. Xu Qi. an had dual cultivated with her and seized the spiritual power of the immortal tree. No wonder he could get stronger and stronger Xu Pingfeng immediately understood the key point. The phenomenon of getting stronger as he fought was against common sense. Climbing from early-stage rank-2 to peak rank-2 had already exceeded the scope of potential outburst. However, if Xu Qi an had the spiritual essence of the undying tree in his body, he could absorb and refine it bit by bit through his special intent during the battle. This could explain the phenomenon of him getting stronger as he fought. The White Emperor laughed, Dont worry, theres not much spiritual energy left in his body. Other than the undying tree itself, any other creature can only absorb a part of the spiritual energy. Im confident that I can kill Luo Yuheng before he completes his four symbols tribulation. In this regard, it had the right to speak since it had devoured part of the trunk of the undying tree. Xu Pingfeng heaved a sigh of relief, and his heart settled back into his stomach. The White Emperor was a God that had lived for a long time and had come into contact with the undying tree. His judgment would definitely not be wrong. When the crowd stopped, the billowing sand and dust had subsided. The earth lightning tribulation was safely passed. In the next second, the rolling black clouds in the sky intensified, and with a boom , a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by a heavy downpour. Raindrops as thick as a finger tilted down, and the world was covered in a misty rain. Chapter 1692 - Chapter 1692: Chapter 146-siege (2) Chapter 1692: Chapter 146-siege (2) Everything was a blur. The White Emperor looked at the blurry figure in front of him and chuckled, Why do you think I have the confidence to kill you before the end of the four symbols tribulation? Im waiting for the Tribulation of water lightning. This place will be my home ground! As soon as it finished speaking, a bolt of lightning struck down from the rolling clouds and struck the broken horn on its head. This wasnt a Heavenly Tribulation. It was just normal lightning, but it was tainted with a portion of the heavenly Tribulations aura. In the misty rain, bolts of twisted lightning shot out from the horn like the tentacles of a squid. In the rain, Emperor Bai was like a king who ruled this world. Beijing. The city gates opened, and rows of carriages entered the capital along the official road. Accompanying them were pedestrians carrying backpacks and wealthy people in carriages. At the city gate, the astrologers cooperated with the city guards to interrogate and screen for spies. In the defense deployment work, strengthening the walls and clearing the fields was an important part. In the capital, there were two counties, Changle and Taikang. In addition, there were more than a dozen villages and towns of various sizes. Changle and Taikang each had 3000 troops, cannons, ballistae, and crossbows. The two counties and the capital city were connected, and they helped each other during the battle. However, towns and villages were not in a position to be defended. In order to prevent the rebel army from exploiting the grain, the Imperial court decided to bring the wealthy families and landlords of the villages and towns into the capital and collect a corresponding tax for entering the city. To the landlords, this was a good thing that they both agreed with. If they could obtain protection by paying part of the money and grain, it would definitely be better than being robbed by the rebel army. The former only needed to pay a part of the price, but the latter could be slaughtered. On the top of the city wall, a large number of laborers were busy either reinforcing the city wall or carrying boulders, rolling wood, and other defensive weapons. The artillerymen were checking if the ballista and the cannon could be used normally. Different types of soldiers tested different machines. The infantrymen were running wildly on the horse track in groups, doing seemingly meaningless exercises such as reaching the guard area in the shortest time and familiarizing themselves with the positions of different weapons as soon as possible. With the active cooperation of the officials, the defense work was carried out in an orderly manner. Imperial astronomer. Sun Xuanji brought Guardian Yuan to the alchemy room-the base of the song party. There were 20 to 30 white-robed warlocks busy smelting steel, forging iron, and Making gunpowder. Sun Xuanji looked left and right, and then his expression relaxed. Protector Yuan spoke out his inner thoughts for him, its a good thing that Junior Sister Zhong isnt here. How would these idiots who only know how to do alchemy experiments dare to make explosives in this building? As if a mute button had been pressed, the alchemy room became silent. The white-robed warlocks stopped what they were doing and looked over expressionlessly. Sun Xuanjis mouth twitched. Song Qing, who was beside him, shrugged. dont worry, Ive told junior martial sister Zhong that she wont leave the underground for a while. Sun Xuanji nodded, pretending to let the matter go. After taking a look at Song Qing, protector Yuan couldnt help saying, This mute, turns out hes been criticizing us in his heart every day, bah! Song Qings face froze. Sun Xuanji and Song Qing looked at each other in silence for a few seconds. One of them took out a wooden kite, while the other took out a chopper Protector Yuan, who was wearing a wooden kite, was punished to stand in the knife-driving corridor. Song Qing took out a two-fingers-tall butterfly metal cake and said, This is a new weapon I made. Sun Xuanji didnt say anything. He looked at the disc-shaped metal and waited for Song Qings explanation. its no less powerful than a Cannonball, but its not used to fire. Its buried underground. Song Qing pointed at the bump on the metal cake and said, There are Firestones set up here. As long as you step on it, the Firestones will brush against each other and light up a line of fire. With a boom, both men and horses will be destroyed. A rank-6 with copper skin and iron bones can only take two hits at most. If a rank-4 martial artist dares to stomp all the way, he will also fall apart. Thats right, Ive also filled it with a large amount of white phosphorus. Once it sticks to someone, itll be like maggots in ones bones and cant be extinguished. Its a pity that white phosphorus can only be used in winter. The weather is cold now, so theres no need to worry about it spontaneously combusting. This thing is called landmine, its the name that young master Xu gave it. Recently, he had been studying how to make landmines. His inspiration came from a book given to him by Xu Qi an called firearm Encyclopedia. According to Xu yinluo, it was his hard work (he had been pestered by the alchemists, so he just scribbled some random things). There were some bold and imaginative weapons recorded in it, such as tanks, fighter jets, grenades, mines, nuclear bombs, and so on. Song Qing marveled at young master Xus wonderful idea, but the description of the weapon was too simple. Tank-iron-shell carriage with artillery inside. Frag grenade-a Cannonball that can be thrown. Land mines-explosives buried in the ground. Nuclear bomb-the art of boiling water. Song Qing studied it over and over again and found that landmines were the most reliable and worthy weapon. It was very suitable for the current situation of Da Feng-a city defense Battle. Tanks didnt mean much. They were expensive to build, and if they encountered an expert, they would be destroyed in one hit. If it was a grenade, it could be fired by a cannon. Why throw it by hand? As for the nuclear bomb, Song Qing did not understand what the weapon had to do with boiling water. Sun Xuanjis eyes lit up as he listened. Measure! at present, there are only eight thousand, all in the warehouse at the end of the corridor. Please take them to the city defense Army, senior Brother Sun. Song Qing said. This was the limit of what he could do as an Alchemist, and it was also his revenge on the Yunzhou Army. . On the flat and wide outskirts of the city, an Army of 70000 soldiers marched towards the capital. The flag of Yunzhou fluttered in the strong wind. Chapter 1693 - Chapter 1693: Chapter 146-siege (3) Chapter 1693: Chapter 146-siege (3) In this Army of 70000, there were only about 30000 real armored soldiers, and the rest were made up of militia and miscellaneous troops. These two groups were made up of the people captured in Yongzhou. The militia was in charge of transporting rations, artillery, and other military supplies. They were also responsible for filling the roads, cooking, and other work. The mixed Army consisted of young and strong men selected from the militia. Each of them was equipped with a saber and rushed to the battlefield. Both the Yunzhou Army and the Dafeng Army would not lack soldiers of this type. However, the number of elite troops on both sides decreased as they fought. Qi Guangbo sat on his horse and looked at the majestic city at the end of the horizon. He let out a long breath, Weve finally arrived at the capital! Behind him were Ji Xuan, yang Chuannan, GE Wenxuan, and other capable generals. Upon hearing this, Ji Xuan and the others were filled with emotions. It had been three months since the uprising. The Yunzhou Army had pushed the front line from the south to the North, leaving countless corpses of their comrades and enemies along the way. Since ancient times, beneath the throne, there were piles of white bones, painted with the blood of the common people. Qi Guangbo squeezed his horses belly, making it gallop forward a short distance. He then turned his horse around to face the Army and shouted, The emperors Army has been out of Yunzhou for more than three months. All the soldiers have followed me to conquer the Central Plains and then Qingzhou and Yongzhou. Now that the Army has arrived in the capital, victory is in sight. Once we take down this city, the Central Plains will be in our hands. The ceremony of King and Minister is today. The first one to rush to the top of the city wall will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold and be granted the title of Marquis of ten thousand households. Roar! Tens of thousands of people roared in unison. Their voices were like the waves of the ocean, creating a spectacular sight. Thump thump thump! The drumbeats were like thunder as the Army set out for the capital. An hour ago, noble Qi building. On the seven-story observation deck, Wei Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the four golden gongs, silver gongs, and bronze gongs. There were over three hundred people. Wei Yuans tone was gentle and calm, After today, those who survive will be promoted by one rank and be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold. If anyone dies, Ill personally carry the coffin! The watchmans blood rushed to his head, and his eyes burned as he roared, Im willing to go through fire and water for Lord Wei, even if it means death! .. ! The lightning as thick as an arm twisted and streaked across the air, whipping out two streaks of charred black on the ground. The rain in the corresponding area was instantly evaporated. Xu Qi ans figure emerged from the shadow of a rock 200 feet to the right. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! As soon as he appeared, the rain above his head turned into a rain of arrows and a barrage of bullets, which instantly enveloped him and left shallow pits on the surface of his body. As a natural water spirit, the White Emperors power had increased by a large margin in the environment of the ocean and storm. The most obvious change was that he did not need to use his Qi to absorb water spirits from the air. The rain that blotted out the sky and covered the earth was like an extension of its limbs, turning into its own Use at any time to suppress the enemy. It hurts Xu Qi an gritted his teeth. He didnt spare any attention to defend against the overwhelming attacks, and once again disappeared into the shadows. BOOM! The rock that he had used to jump through the shadows was shattered by the twisting lightning. The two horns on the White Emperors head kept on releasing bolts of lightning that made ones scalp tingle. Xu Qi an either used the shadows to jump, or ran at high speed, pounced, or rolled to avoid the terrifying lightning. However, it was difficult for him to avoid the rain. The Qi barrier could not block the White Emperors Water-type spells. He took out the stupa Pagoda and used the natural toughness of the magic treasure to withstand a few waves of rain. During this process, the White Emperor chased after Xu Qi an and bit him, causing him to fall into an environment where everyone was his enemy. As time passed, Xu Qi ans injuries became more and more serious. He was completely suppressed, and all he could do was Dodge. It seemed like he didnt even have the strength to fight back. Hualalalala The water swirled up, rolling up mud and gravel, forming a huge water tornado. The White Emperor closed his eyes and stopped taking in the images. His ears twitched, capturing all the sounds in his surroundings. In its perception, the world was dark, and the raindrops created ripples in the darkness. Each ripple outlined a source of sound, and finally, the real world was fed back to its mind. In such a world, the slightest movement would be magnified infinitely. This was the innate divine power of Emperor Bais body. He found it The White Emperor opened his eyes and stared at a certain spot with his blue pupils. The water tornado charged forward. Xu Qi ans figure appeared in the place where Emperor Bai was looking at. Xu Qi an had just emerged from the state of shadow jump when he suddenly felt his feet tighten. His ankles were entangled by two tentacles Made of Rain, and in front of him was a waterspout wrapped in mud and gravel. It was coming at him with thunderous momentum. Oh no His heart sank. Xu Pingfeng, who was watching from a distance, stood with his hands behind his back, his posture relaxed. .. [PS: Ill say it again. Those who sell side stories under my name are all scammers. My side stories are all free for readers. Theres no charge.] Dont be fooled! Chapter 1694 - Chapter 1694: Youve lost _1 Chapter 1694: Youve lost _1 The violent force contained in the water tornado made Xu Qi an clearly realize that once he was sucked into it, his body would suffer a thousand cuts. Moreover, being contained by a large amount of water was equivalent to handing his life over to Emperor Bai. Without the slightest hesitation, the Ring of Fire at the back of his head exploded with a boom, like the flames of a Cannonball. After mastering the divine King Kong technique, the Ring of Fire formed behind his head. Although it usually hung on the back of his head and seemed useless, it was actually extremely strong and yang, especially against cold, evil, and Water-type spells. Chi Chi! The tentacle around his ankle evaporated into steam. The water tornado was already in front of him, and he could not use shadow jump. As expected. Xu Qi. an retreated. He used his advantage of being faster than the water tornado to put some distance between them. At the same time, he clenched the nation-guarding sword, collapsed all his Qi. and restrained all his emotions He suddenly slashed behind him. The martial artists premonition of danger warned him, forming an image of the White Emperor appearing behind him, baring his fangs and biting. The glistening yellow sword light annihilated the enemy behind it with a destructive force, causing it to collapse into tons of rain. No, it was Made of Rain. Fake? Xu Qi ans pupils shrank slightly. The next second, he was swallowed by the water tornado. Emperor Bai chuckled. This was one of the highest level spells among his innate abilities. It could create a clone with the same aura as his main body to participate in battle. The reason why he had not used it previously was due to the limitations of the environment. Even if it could extract the water spirit in the air, it would still take a long time to form a powerful clone. And Xu Qi an knew this. But now, it was different. The rain was pouring down, and the water spirit filled the world. This was its home ground. The water tornado spun rapidly. Xu Qi ans body disintegrated inch by inch, like an ice cube thrown into boiling water. His flesh and blood were peeled off quickly, and white bones were exposed in many places. The stupa Pagoda was also sucked into it. As the water tornado spun, a golden light from the pagoda spirit tried to rush out, but it was suppressed by the water spirit. The nation-guarding sword flew against the water tornado, trying to break the White Emperors spell by itself. Xu Qi ans body sometimes turned into a shadow and sometimes returned to its original state, so it was difficult for him to use shadow jump to escape. He had been trapped in Bai Dis domain, and anmou had not yet reached the transcendent realm, so he could only appear and disappear as he pleased without being suppressed by any high-level spells. Asuro and the others felt a chill in their hearts. They were walking on the edge of a cliff, and they could not go left or right. They had to carefully maintain the balance between the two sides. However, the water lightning tribulation had become the White Emperors home ground, breaking the balance that they had worked so hard to achieve. White Emperors horns emitted bright electric arcs, and a ball of lightning quickly formed between them. Zhao Shous face darkened. He flicked his crown and said, Retreat three thousand feet! The air around the White Emperor started to distort, as if he was about to switch spaces with other places. But in the next moment, the distorted space was smoothed out, and it did not move at all. The White Emperor was still in the same place. The Buddha of the Kyara tree formed a seal with both hands, and the Dharma form of the acalantha behind him made a synchronized action. He sealed the space around the White Emperor. ! The White Emperors head jerked forward, and violent lightning shot out, illuminating the surroundings. The thick lightning that was no less powerful than the heavenly Tribulation crashed into the waterspout. The turbid flow that was wrapped in mud was instantly illuminated, and the shadows of Xu Qi an, the country-guarding sword, and the stupa Pagoda were reflected. The surface of the two magical artifacts was instantly covered with scorch marks, and their light dimmed. They did not scream, but their rapidly declining aura showed that they were not in good condition. Xu Qi ans body suddenly stiffened and then quickly carbonized. It was harder for his flesh to resist the cutting of the water tornado. In the distance, Xu Pingfeng did not say. word. If the puppet had eyes, they would be flashing with wild joy and coldness, and It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted. In Xu Pingfengs entire life, the biggest mistake and flaw was probably his eldest son, Xu Qi an. Xu Qi ans growth was truly terrifying. It had only been two years since the tax and silver case. In these two years, Xu Qi an had been promoted from a level nine martial artist in Changle County to a level two martial artist, ranking among the top in the world. And all of this was due to the blessing of the country and various opportunities. Xu Pingfengs mistake was that no one had ever condensed half of the nations fate in one body, so even Xu Pingfeng was not sure what the consequences would be. In the Warlock system, although first-grade warlocks were the same age as the country, they were different from Xu Qi an, who held half of the countrys fate. The former was in life and death with the countrys fate and belonged to an equal state, while the latter directly absorbed the countrys fate into its body and was considered privatization. Xu Pingfeng did not care about Xu Qi ans performance before he became a transcendent. Although he was surprised when Xu Qi an became a rank-3 and killed Jean, he did not think much of it. It was not until the battle of Jianzhou that he adjusted his attitude and regarded this eldest son as a dangerous person. But even then, Xu Pingfeng still looked down on him, and did not think that the eldest son was an existence that could be on equal footing with him. The truth was as such. After sealing the supervisor, Da Fengs defeat was almost certain. What kind of storm could he, a rank-3 martial artist, cause? This mentality was maintained until the extraordinary battle outside Danzhou city. Xu Qi an broke free of his restraints overnight and advanced to rank two. He also roped in Asura, Golden Lotus of the earth sect, and other allies to oppose him. He had become the number one figure in Da Feng and a chess player in the war of the Central Plains. &Nbsp; Xu Pingfeng had to admit that his eldest son had become the biggest obstacle in his path to becoming a divinator. He had become a peak figure who could compete with him on the same stage. At this time, Luo Yuheng let out a long roar. The earth form, which had just completed its tribulation, rushed out of its physical body and smashed itself into the water tornado as if it was committing suicide, causing the rapidly spinning water tornado to stagnate. Earth conquers water! Then, the wind form dragged the divine sword and rushed into the stagnant water tornado. It pierced Xu Qi ans lower abdomen. The swords momentum did not reduce, and it carried him out of the water tornado. Hmph! The White Emperors Blue eyes narrowed, and the lightning in his horns raged. Bolts of lightning chased after the flying sword and Xu Qi an. At the same time, its four hooves moved as if they were flying, blocking the path of the flying sword. The heavenly Tribulation and the torrential rain struck Luo Yuhengs body one after another. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and his water form was on the verge of collapsing. However, she was completely unaware of it as she manipulated her flying sword to turn around and return. Since he couldnt escape, he would just enter the heavenly Tribulation realm and face death. Seeing this, the White Emperor stopped and scoffed, Youre seeking your own death, Even it didnt dare to casually enter this Heavenly Tribulation. The heavenly Tribulation of the first stage might not be able to kill it, but it would definitely be able to seriously injure it. In Xu Qi ans current state, he would definitely die if he entered the heavenly Tribulation. Hu Xu Pingfeng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Then, he restrained all his emotions and became calm again. He used his divine sense to transmit his voice. Its still a little too tender. The Buddha of the Kyara trees expression relaxed a little, and he said, Seize the opportunity! The heavenly Tribulation directly killed the two of them. At this time, the rolling tribulation clouds in the sky stopped and no longer struck down the lightning tribulation. The torrential rain that covered the sky slowly stopped. The pitch-black clouds were quickly dyed with a layer of golden light, which spread rapidly, turning the entire tribulation cloud into a beautiful red Cloud of fire. The last tribulation Thunder fire tribulation! Outside of the capital, the Yunzhou Army was pressing in. Each camp formed a square formation. The infantrymen at the front were carrying all kinds of siege weapons. The second echelon was the artillery and crossbowmen, and the cavalry was at the back. Wei Yuan stood outside the city walls and looked at the Yunzhou Army on the plains. He was confident that he could ignore The Motley crowd and look at the 4000 Xuanwu Army cavalry. Yang Gong was defeated by this group of cavalry? Zhang Shen, who was beside him, nodded with a solemn expression. This Army is unparalleled in charging through formations. Even a rank four martial artist would have to suffer. One of martial Unions guild leaders had been forced into a trap to cover his fellow sect members retreat, and in the end, he had been ground to death. One had to know that there were many experts in the Xuanwu Army, and they did not lack rank-4s. If a normal cavalryman met this invincible army, they would be killed in one round. In terms of sieging, they were equally powerful. After abandoning their warhorses, the heavy cavalry became heavy infantrymen. Their armor was impervious to swords and Spears. Neither fire nor arrows could penetrate it. The soldiers of the Xuanwu Army were extremely strong and could completely bear the weight of their armor. Not bad! Wei Yuan commented as he looked up into the sky. The next moment, a white figure appeared in the sky. Wei Yuan! Xu Pingfeng looked down at the city wall. The moment he appeared, the experts on the city wall, like Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, and the others, tensed up as if they were facing a great enemy. He was a Warlock of the second stage. Its been many years since we last met, but youre still as elegant as before! Wei Yuan smiled warmly. He knew Xu Pingfeng, but back then, he had still been a nameless eunuch, while Xu Pingfeng had already become a powerful official. At that time, the Xu faction was just like the Wei faction. Later on, when he had just emerged from the shadows and defeated the Barbarian monsters in the North, becoming a rising star in the Imperial court, the Xu faction was already on its last legs. Back then, Emperor Yuan jing supported Wei Yuan precisely to fill the gap caused by the Xu factions demise. Xu Pingfeng smiled faintly, I know all the formations on the city walls. I can break them all in 15 minutes. although youve been resurrected, youre still a mortal. Arent you afraid that Ill kill you? After a moment of silence, Wei Yuan sighed, For the past twenty years, youve been scheming and secretly pushing me to my death. Youre that afraid of me? Xu Pingfeng was not angry. He smiled and said, Of course Im afraid. Youre no match for me in terms of cunning and scheming. Im not as good as you when it comes to leading an Army to war. If you dont die, the Yunzhou Army wont even be able to take down Qingzhou. When you rose to power, I decided to withdraw from the court. You and I have never fought in the Imperial court, and it has always been a regret in my heart. Since you have been resurrected today, lets have a good arm-wrestle and fulfill my wish. Wei Yuan looked at the Yunzhou Army, shook his head, and sighed. Its over! Today is the 13th day of Luo Yuhengs tribulation. The battle is over. I was resurrected too late, so Im only in time for the end. The corner of Xu Pingfengs mouth twitched. I forgot to tell you that the War in the North is over. Xu Qi an is dead for sure. The capital is already in my pocket. Wei Yuans eyes moved away from the Yunzhou Army to Xu Pingfeng. Youve lost! Chapter 1695 - Chapter 1695: The God of the land (1) Chapter 1695: The God of the land (1) In the hidden Dragon City of the cloud region, which was located deep in the mountains, a huge ship slowly lowered its body from the sea of clouds. BOOM! The ship suddenly shook as if it had hit a reef. In the sky above the hidden Dragon City, a shell appeared, blocking the uninvited guests that were descending from the sky. The moment the wind-riding boat was blocked by the defensive formation, a figure in white with a hood flew up from the boat and looked down at the entire Hidden Dragon City. this formation is made up of seventy-six earth fiend formations. Even a fourth-grade martial artist cant break it. Its a little troublesome. Yang qianhuan replied indifferently. At the edge of the wind-riding boat, Nangong qianrou frowned and said, You can do it? Yang qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back and spoke in an unrivaled tone, Its easy! Even if a rank four martial artist could not break it, it did not mean that a rank four Warlock could not. He had deliberately emphasized this in order to highlight his uniqueness. As soon as he finished speaking, yang qianhuans feet landed lightly on the defensive formation, and a circular formation lit up beneath his feet. From an outsiders point of view, there was no difference between these circles. They were all based on the eight trigrams, which formed criss-crossed lines and twisted mysterious symbols. However, when yang qianhuans circular formation fused with the defensive formation, the defensive formation that enveloped Hidden Dragon City began to tremble violently. There seemed to be a problem with the structure of the formation, and the seventy-six smaller formations that made up the entire formation began to crumble rapidly. In the field of formations, this kind of solidified formation was the easiest to crack because its structure was fixed. One could just find its weakness and crack it. This had nothing to do with the grade of the person who set up the array. A fire array was a fire array, and a water array was a water array. Even a high-ranked Warlock could not turn a fire array into a water array. At most, the structure would be a little more complicated. Every formation had a corresponding method to break it. Just like how Xu Pingfeng was able to break the formation left behind by Jian Zheng, yang qianhuan was also able to break the formation he had set up. Chen Ying heaved a sigh of relief. Without yang qianhuans company, the defensive spell formation would have been a huge headache for them. Lord Weis lightning tactic might not be effective. Chen Ying immediately felt that his thinking was wrong. There would be no accidents in the Blitzkrieg. Yang qianhuan was specifically requested by the Lord of Wei to follow the Army to attack Yunzhou. It meant that Lord Wei had already anticipated the existence of the defensive formation. Heh, if Duke of Wei had been revived earlier, Qingzhou would not have fallen. Chen Ying muttered. As he spoke, the defensive formation below shattered. The sound of the drum was loud in the hidden Dragon City. After a short period of panic, the soldiers who were guarding the city quickly regained their order and used the sound of the drum as a warning to gather in the city. The soldiers on the city wall adjusted the muzzles of their cannons and aimed them at the sky. A bunch of turtles in a jar! Chen Ying sneered and was about to give the order to land when he suddenly saw a white-robed figure appear outside the wind-riding boat. The man in white was wearing an Iron Mask. He looked at them silently with his featureless face. He stretched out his palm and pushed out fiercely! The circular formation instantly expanded and crashed into the wind-controlling boat. In the circular formation, the earth, wind, water, and fire elements lit up one by one, emitting a terrifying aura. Chen Ying, Nangong qianrou, and the other fourth-rank martial artists received the warning at the same time. Their expressions changed slightly, and their hearts sank. It wasnt that the attack power of the formation could threaten them, but that the wind-controlling boat under their feet couldnt withstand attacks of this level. Once the wind resistance boat was destroyed, the soldiers on the boat would fall to their deaths. At this time, the weakness of the martial artists was revealed. They were not afraid of the destructive power of the formation, but they had no way to break the formation, nor could they cast spells to protect the wind resistance boat. In the nick of time, the man who plucked the stars every day arrived. Yang qianhuan appeared at the side of the boat and extended his palm, gently pressing it against the circular formation. The formation that was being pushed towards the wind-riding boat crumbled without a sound. The teleportation formation beneath yang qianhuans feet lit up, and he appeared before the white-robed puppet in an instant. He then extended his hand and grabbed the puppets head. The puppet attempted to teleport away, but all of its spell formations were rendered useless after Yang qianhuan grabbed its face. Xu Pingfeng? Yang qianhuans deep voice came from under the curtained hat. I heard that you sealed the old thief jianzheng, you did well. A fire formation was formed in his palm, and the flames spurted out, forming a tongue of fire that was more than ten meters long. By the time the flames were extinguished, the metal puppet in his hand had already been burned red, and its head had been melted into bright molten iron. This puppet had just entered the fourth stage realm, and the formations that it could use were from the beginning of its creation. The formations that Xu Pingfeng had engraved on it were not that many, and they were not very powerful. On the other hand, yang qianhuan was an experienced Warlock who could break through to become a third-grade seer. Nangong qianrou immediately gave the order to land. The 4000 armored soldiers on the ship were ready to set off. The cavalry in the city also had the advantage. As for the street battle, they could just abandon their horses. Even without their warhorses, they were still impenetrable heavy infantry. At the top of the mountain, in the courtyard with pavilions all over, the purple-robed middle-aged man climbed up the pavilion. Under the protection of the shadow guards, he looked at the giant ship that was slowly descending from the sky. Immediately send a message to the surrounding villages to go back to the hidden Dragon City. The purple-clad middle-aged mans expression was grave as he said in a deep voice. He didnt panic too much. Yesterday, news came from the front lines that the cloud Prefecture Army had taken down Yongzhou City without shedding a single drop of blood and had completely occupied Yongzhou. The Army would be able to push to the capital and fight with Da Feng to end this battle. Although the hidden Dragon City was currently being invaded by the enemy, it could also be the last struggle of Da Feng. In the past year, Da Feng had experienced the battle of Jing Mountain City during the autumn harvest. 100000 elites had died in the North. Before they could recuperate, they were met with the cold disaster. Then, he became the Emperor in Yunzhou and sent troops North to attack the Imperial court. Chapter 1696 - Chapter 1696: The demigod (2) Chapter 1696: The demigod (2) How many powerful soldiers and generals did great Feng still have today? There were still five thousand elite soldiers in the hidden Dragon City, and together with the ones in the surrounding villages, there were more than ten thousand soldiers. It was enough to defend against the enemy. Madam, Madam In the quiet courtyard, a maidservant rushed in and pushed open the door to the quiet room. There was only a beautiful woman meditating in the room. She had a graceful aura and fair skin. Madam, quickly follow me to the basement to hide. The enemy is here. The servant girl cried out in panic. The beautiful woman was stunned for a moment, and then her expression became complicated, unable to tell whether she was happy or sad. She had lived in her boudoir for a long time and was forbidden to go out. She could only pass on and receive news through her maidservants and understand the war in the Central Plains. After the news came back yesterday, the entire Hidden Dragon City was in an uproar. From the higher-ups to the commoners, they were all drinking and drinking, looking forward to leaving the hidden Dragon City and entering the capital. The hidden Dragon citys city Lord had once promised the people of the city that after he seized the world in the future, all the people of the hidden Dragon City could move to the capital city and become noble people under the feet of the Emperor. Do you know who the leader is? The beautiful woman asked anxiously, Is it Xu Qi an? The maidservants expression was anxious. How would this servant know? Hurry up and hide, otherwise those soldiers will rush in and kill you, they wont care about your identity. As she spoke, she pulled her master towards the direction of the basement. . The villages outside the hidden Dragon City were in an intense battle. Groups of heavy-Armored Infantry braved the arrows and the falling fire as they climbed up. The bullets and arrows hit their bodies, causing sparks to fly. They were powerless against this group of armored soldiers who had almost no flaws after wearing their upper armors. Yang qianhuan drew a simple map from the feedback of his aura observation technique and marked out the location of the hidden Dragon City and the surrounding strongholds. Nangong qianrou and a few other generals discussed and split the heavy cavalry into two groups. One group would secretly release the cavalry at the periphery and then hide. Once the battle started, they would immediately attack the various strongholds around the hidden Dragon City. The other group followed the wind riding boat and directly landed in the hidden Dragon City. This was also due to the limited load of the wind resistance boat. It was unable to transport a single heavy cavalryman and his horse into the hidden Dragon City. In fact, even the airborne Vanguard had to be carried in two batches. . Northern Territory. The Tribulation cloud formed into a magnificent burning cloud, and the fire spirit in the air condensed at a terrifying speed. The temperature quickly warmed up, entering the hot summer and continued to rise, turning this world into a huge furnace. The most violent and terrifying lightning fire tribulation was coming. Chi Chi The water on the ground quickly evaporated. A moment ago, it was still covered in mud, but the next moment, it dried up and cracked. The White Emperor narrowed his eyes and retreated a short distance. This kind of high temperature made him feel somewhat uncomfortable. The water spirit in the air was almost completely dispelled. It couldnt use its water spirit spells in such an environment at all. Fortunately, it could still control lightning. In the corner, a collapsing Thunder Ball was formed, ready to be launched. Luo Yuheng raised his head. The red clouds reflected in his Pearl-black pupils, and a trace of disappointment and sadness flashed in his eyes. The previous Dao chief of the human sect, her father, had died in the final lightning and fire tribulation. Among the four phases tribulation, the Thunder fire tribulation was the most overbearing and terrifying. It was not like the Golden core tribulation, which had eighty-one tribulations. It was also not like the other three tribulations of the four phases tribulation, which were weak at first and then strong, and then gradually intensified. It only had one. If he could, he would be a God on earth. If he couldnt, his cultivation would be gone, and his soul would be destroyed. It hurts The ash on Xu Qi ans body fell off, revealing her fair skin. The White Emperors water tornado and lightning strike had almost caused him to die on the spot and ascend. Fortunately, the warriors endurance was not weak. The dead cells were replaced by new cells, and the injuries recovered quickly. It was not a big problem. However, this kind of recovery consumed his physical strength and Qi, so his aura was somewhat weakened. He had worked hard to collect spiritual energy from the flowers, but close to one-third of it was still hidden in his body. It had not been fully activated. His power had already reached the peak of the second rank. If he went any further, he would be at the threshold of the first rank. This was obviously not something that the flower Gods spiritual accumulation could do. Xu Qi an wiped the dust on his hands on Luo Yuhengs clothes, then held her small hands and said with a smile, Dont be afraid. After the tribulation, well be a carefree immortal couple in the world. Feeling the warmth of his palm and seeing his bright smile, Luo Yuheng did not pursue the matter of him dirtying his robe. He said softly, What if I fail? She had a shadow in her heart about the lightning and fire tribulations. Back then, she had personally seen her father turn into ashes in the Tribulation fire. Then well be Dao companions in the next life. Xu Qi an said with a smile. If one of them died and the other was injured, then they would become undead knights At this critical moment, he was calm. Their eyes met. Luo Yuhengs peerlessly beautiful face was no longer cold and aloof, but had a touch of gentleness. Just at this moment, a pillar of fire as thick as a water tank fell from the layers of tribulation clouds. It was so powerful that it distorted the surrounding air, setting the clothes and hair of the transcendents on fire. It instantly swallowed Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi an, the pair of lovebirds, and turned the ground under their feet into boiling lava. It was now Emperor Bais lightning ball shot out from his horn. With a flash of lightning, the bright ball of lightning shot forward, leaving behind arcs of electricity along the way. BOOM! The ball of lightning scattered the pillar of fire, and tongues of fire shot in all directions. In the gap between the pillars of fire, the White Emperor did not see Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng. They had disappeared. Chapter 1697 - Chapter 1697: The God of the land (3) Chapter 1697: The God of the land (3) The next moment, the pillar of fire returned to its original state and roasted the earth. At that moment, a loud Dragons Roar came from the sky. The transcendents present looked up and could vaguely see a huge Golden Dragon Rising up against the heavenly Fire. On top? What was he trying to do? White Emperor and Garo tree frowned, and the latter stopped, temporarily sparing Asuro, who had been beaten so badly that even his mother couldnt recognize him. In the flames, Xu Qi an held Luo Yuheng and rushed higher and higher against the pillar of fire. Luo Yuhengs body was indestructible. Although it was well-preserved in the pillar of fire, it did not mean that she was safe and sound. In fact, she was suffering indescribable pain. Her four symbols and physical body were on the verge of collapse. If they couldnt withstand it, they would turn into ashes. Its so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable Luo Yuhengs fair skin became even paler. No, it was not paler, it was transparent. She looked like a statue made of glass. If this continued, her life force would be completely burned out and she would turn into ashes, just like her father. Dont be afraid, Im here! Xu Qi ans low voice reached his ears. Luo Yuhengs heart was suddenly at ease, like a small boat in a violent ocean that had entered a Harbor to take shelter from the wind. She turned her head and saw a charred human figure. Xu Qi ans skin was quickly carbonized. The outer layer of his skin was peeled off, revealing his red and bloodied tender flesh. The tender flesh was carbonized again and turned into ashes. After a few times, Luo Yuheng saw his red-hot skull. The next step was to burn his primordial spirit Just as she was about to activate her Dharma form to block the Tribulation fire for him, she suddenly felt a strong life force rising from his body. The pure vitality was like a clear spring, pouring into Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi ans exhausted bodies. Xu Qi an closed his eyes and began to focus on polishing his body, Qi, blood, and spirit. His flesh and blood were constantly being burned and regenerated. During this process, his essence, Qi, and spirit were refined over and over again and quickly fused together. In a short span of a dozen breaths, he had walked the path that others would take decades to walk. In this battle, nine out of ten would die, no, ten out of ten would die. The transcendents of the cloud Prefecture and the great Feng Empire thought so, and the facts proved that it was true. Without a backup plan, Xu Qi ans life would have ended at the hands of the White Emperor if Luo Yuheng had not brought him into the range of the heavenly Tribulation. Luo Yuheng, on the other hand, did not have the opportunity to consolidate his cultivation. After passing the Golden core tribulation, he could either help Xu Qi an resist the enemy and wait for the next round of tribulation to come, but he failed because he had exhausted his magical power. They could also disregard the life and death of Xu Qi an and the others and hide to consolidate their cultivation. The price would be the fall of Xu Qi an and the other transcendents, and the destruction of the country. Luo Yuheng himself, on the other hand, might have survived. Luo Yuheng had chosen the former, but the former was still a dead end. That was why he wanted to die and live. But how? Xu Qi ans idea was to use the Tribulation to advance to the first stage. He had advanced to the first stage. When Asuro, Jin Lian, and Zhao Shou heard his suggestion, they almost thought he had lost his mind. He had only been promoted to the second stage for half a month, and he wanted to step into the ranks of a first stage martial artist? You are disrespecting cultivation, disrespecting the transcendents of the world, disrespecting Kou Yang Province. However, Xu Qi ans next words convinced them to take the risk and gamble with Xu Qi an. Xu Qi ans determination to advance to the first stage came from Luo Yuhengs detailed description of the heavenly Tribulation that night when the transcendents were discussing. When she mentioned the Thunder fire tribulation, Xu Qi an had a bold idea. Before the Tribulation battle, he had gone to the southern border to ask Shen Shu how to advance to the first stage and got the answer from her. Under normal circumstances, using ones body as a furnace to temper ones essence, Qi, and spirit into one to achieve a first-grade body was a long process. This path was bound to be fraught with danger and limited by talent. Not all first rank martial artists could become half a martial God. As a person blessed by the fate of the nation, Xu Qi an certainly did not lack talent. What he lacked was time. Whether it was advancing from rank-2 primary stage to rank-2 peak stage, or tempering his essence, Qi, and spirit, both required time. However, he, who had worked hard to arrange the flowers, had received a gift from the flower God. He had spiritual accumulation and comprehended the Dao that became stronger the more he fought, which just happened to make up for the lack of cultivation. Even though peak rank-2 was not the norm and would fall back to the normal realm sooner or later He planned to make use of this short period of time to temper his body with the lightning and fire tribulations. He would merge his essence, Qi, and spirit and successfully advance to the first rank. Such an operation was equivalent to finishing the slow tempering process in one step. It was basically equivalent to suicide. At this time, the benefits of putting in effort to arrange the flowers showed themselves again. As long as he conserved the consumption of his spiritual reserves and kept a portion of it in his body, when the lightning and fire tribulations struck his body, the spiritual reserves of the flower God would be his greatest reliance. This was the spiritual accumulation of the undying tree. In addition, he also had Dragon Qi, all the Dragon Qi He had obtained from traveling in the pugilistic world. With the Dragon Qi in his body, he was blessed with great fortune! In addition, he already had half of the countrys fate, so Xu Qi an felt that he could take a gamble! Asuro and the other two agreed because they felt that it was worth a gamble. The Golden Dragon rushed into Xu Qi ans body as the Thunder fire burned him again and again. Xu Qi an was gradually carbonized. His body was rejuvenated and continued to be tempered by the Thunder fire. Luo Yuheng held Xu Qi ans hand tightly. Even in the most painful moment, he did not let go. After another dozen breaths, the terrifying thunder fire began to weaken. The fire pillar as thick as a water tank slowly shrank, becoming the size of a bowl, then the size of a fist, then the size of a chopstick, and finally completely dissipated. High up in the sky, Luo Yuheng was wearing a feathery robe condensed by a spell. His hair and robe were fluttering in the wind, and he was holding the hand of a human figure that looked like charcoal and had no signs of life. Ive advanced to a demigod. She muttered to herself. Kachaa! The coke cracked and peeled off, revealing a pure white jade-like body in front of everyone. Xu Qi an looked down at the Galaxia tree, Xu Pingfengs puppet, and the White Emperor. He smirked, and his eyes were cold. Ive entered rank-1! [ PS: this chapter has 5000 words to make up for the previous chapters short length. Well, actually, 3000 words isnt considered short. ] Right, I havent asked for monthly votes for a long time. Please (Thank you, sir). Its the beginning of summer, dont forget to eat your eggs. Chapter 1698 - Chapter 1698: Chapter 149-open scheme (1) Chapter 1698: Chapter 149-open scheme (1) First stage, he had advanced to the first stage? Xu Qi ans words were like thunder, booming in the ears of the White Emperor and the Galaxia tree. The White Emperor and the Galaxia tree couldnt help but feel shock, anger, confusion, and regret. Xu Pingfengs puppet had no facial features, so it was impossible to see the specific changes in its expression. However, it half-raised its chin and looked at Xu Qi an in the air stiffly. It did not move for a long time. He was promoted to. rank-one martial artist While the White Emperor was immersed in this absurd and illusionary feeling, he could not help but admit that Xu Qi ans aura had changed greatly. That pure white and spotless body was slender, well-proportioned, and had smooth muscle lines. The White Emperor had never seen a first rank martial artist. The Xu Qi an in front of him was not like the Galaxia tree, exuding the weight of an unmoving mountain or the majesty of the vast sea. There were no fluctuations in his Qi, no fluctuations in his primordial spirit, but it was precisely because of this that it made people fear him. He seemed to have cut off all contact with the outside world and formed his own world. It was a very strange feeling. There wasnt any powerful surge of energy, but it made him instinctively alert The White Emperor roared, Whats going on? why did he suddenly advance to rank one? its so easy to reach rank one in the martial arts system. Why didnt you say so earlier? It was questioning the Galaxia tree and Xu Pingfeng, and its voice sounded exasperated. It couldnt be blamed for losing its composure. Although there were some twists and turns in this battle, it was still under control. It should have been a sure-win situation, but no one had expected that as they fought, da fengfang would actually turn the tables. In all the major systems, martial artists were publicly acknowledged as invincible in close combat. The combat power of a rank one martial artist was definitely stronger than that of other systems. It could be said that Xu Qi an was more difficult to deal with than Luo Yuheng, the God of land. A demigod was still within their tolerance, but a first-grade martial artist The White Emperor had no confidence in controlling the situation. Xu Pingfeng ignored it and did not answer it. He looked up at Xu Qi an like a statue. The Buddha of the Kyara tree put his hands together and lowered his eyes without saying a word. The Buddha with the strongest overall strength in Buddhism had a deep sense of helplessness on his face. After the Grandmaster, Da Feng had another first-grade martial artist. This battle was far more difficult than he had imagined. Asuro, Golden Lotus, and Zhao Shou retreated at the same time, distancing themselves from the Galaxia tree. The three transcendents looked exhausted, but they were still extremely excited. The overall situation has been decided! Asuro spat out the foul air that had been suppressed in his chest for a long time. Good! Zhao Shou stroked his beard and smiled. Golden Lotus Daoist looked at Xu Qi an in the sky and said with a complicated tone, Hes invincible in this world! In a situation where there were no transcendent-grade martial artists, rank-1 martial artists were enough to dominate all forces. At this time, Xu Pingfengs desolate laughter came from the puppet, Good plan! using the lightning and fire tribulation, the flower Gods spiritual accumulation, and Dragon Qi to advance to the first stage Good, very good Xu Qian! The last three words were said through gritted teeth. Xu Qi an looked down at the puppet in white. He extended his right arm and pointed at it with his finger. Clean your neck and wait for me to kill you! Bang! Bang! With a sound that made ones teeth ache, the metal puppet fell apart, and Xu Pingfengs spiritual sense quickly dissipated. Xu Qi an didnt even look at them. He first looked at Asura and the other two and said, The three of you, watch the battle from the side and recuperate. Then, he looked at Bai Di and the Galaxia tree and laughed evilly, Im going to tear you guys apart with my bare hands. The White Emperors Blue eyes squinted, but he was not afraid. since were both rank-1 martial artists, just come at me. Id like to taste the blood essence of a rank-1 martial artist too. It was a pity that the horn was used to seal the supervisor. Otherwise, it could be used as a killing weapon to deal with this newly-advanced first rank martial artist. The Galaxia tree said in a deep voice, This battle will be extremely difficult! He was even more confident than Emperor Bai. With the Vajra Dharma power and the acalantha Dharma power, he was extremely confident in his defense. Asuro and the other two watched in anticipation. Emperor Bai lowered his body and a ball of water lightning with a collapsing core and dancing electric arcs appeared in his horn. It took the opportunity to look at the Buddha of the Galaxia tree. No matter how strong its body was, it was not stronger than the two Dharma forms of the Galaxia tree. It was most suitable for him to test the level of a first-grade warrior. The Buddha of the Kyara tree understood what it meant. He looked up at the sky and sank his knees. With a boom, the ground collapsed and he turned into a golden light and flew into the sky. The fire ring behind the head of the Vajra Dharma form exploded, and its golden body bloomed with thousands of rays of Buddhas light. It symbolized power and Majesty. Just the aura that leaked out could make middle and low-ranked cultivators feel as if they were in the abyss and prostrate on the ground. Twelve pairs of arms opened up and clenched into fists. Each fist contained a mountain-crushing divine power. Seeing the twelve pairs of fists, Asuro felt pain all over his body, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Xu Qi an took a deep breath, clenched his right fist, and raised it backward. How many years had it been since a first-grade martial artist had appeared in the nine regions? Since the passing of Wu Zong and Shen Shus seal, the ceiling of the martial arts system was the second-grade, and the first-grade was extinct. The Vajra Dharma form was said to have unparalleled combat strength? Then Ill let you see how strong an Orthodox martial artist known for his close combat skills is Two rays of golden light shot out of Xu Qi ans eyes. The muscles all over his body bulged, and he wantonly displayed his strength. He threw a punch with all his strength. Buzzzzzz! One punch against twenty-four punches, and a barrier-like air wave suddenly exploded between the two. The waves of Qi traveled rapidly in the space, turning the space within a radius of several dozen miles into wrinkled clothes. Chapter 1699 - Chapter 1699: Chapter 149-open scheme (2) Chapter 1699: Chapter 149-open scheme (2) Shua shua shua The Buddha of the Kyara tree staggered backward, his steps cracking the ground. On the other hand, Xu Qi an did not move at all. After he retracted his fist, he raised his right knee. Without bending his leg, his body shot toward the Galaxia tree like a cannonball, and he hit the trees chest with his knee. While falling back, Galos trees hands quickly formed a seal. He knew that he couldnt fall into the combo of a first-grade warrior, so he planned to use the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma to resist this blow. Buzzzzzz! The surrounding air flow solidified, and not a single gust of wind could be stirred up. Xu Qi ans knee hit the space cage, and with a bang, the space cage shattered. He relied on the unparalleled violence of a warrior to break through the space blockade of the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma laksana and successfully made his knee hit the face of the Galatian tree. The Kiara tree didnt move, and its skin seemed to have turned to stone. It didnt change shape under his knee. Hey, if the supervisor with the power of all living beings cant break your Acalanatha, then can you guess if a first-grade warrior with the power of all living beings can break your turtle shell? Xu Qi an retracted his knees and jerked his arms. The forces of all living beings swarmed over and covered his arms like armor. He didnt use the strength Gus berserk skill, after his essence, Qi, and spirit fused into one, his strength reached a limit, the limit of the world. Strength Gus berserk ability could no longer increase his strength. Xu Qi an placed his palms on the chest of the Galaxia tree and suddenly exerted force. Clang! Between heaven and earth, a loud Bell rang. The Kiara tree lost consciousness for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he found that his body was flying backward uncontrollably, as fast as a meteor. He still maintained his hand seal, but Acalanatha could no longer hold on and was sent flying by this terrifying force. After five hundred years, he had once again tasted the feeling of breaking through his defense. The last time was when he was facing Shen Shu. That half-step martial God had crippled his Acalanatha King with three punches. At the same time, he felt a burning pain in his chest, where two palm prints had appeared. BOOM! The Galaxia tree crashed heavily into the ground, creating an exaggerated pit. Yellow sand flew everywhere as if an earthquake had occurred. At this time, Emperor Bai pushed his head and pushed out the water lightning ball! It seized the opportunity and attacked the moment Xu Qi an sent the Galaxia tree flying. How fast was the lightning? However, she was not as fast as the demigod Luo Yuheng. Dense electric arcs and air currents rose from her body, pushing her to intercept the ball of water lightning! Luo Yuheng stretched out his hands from his wide sleeves and put them together toward the ball of water lightning. The terrifying ball of water lightning that had been accumulating power for a long time was instantly extinguished. The indestructible body forged by the Golden core was immune to all magical attacks. The reason why Lord taixuan was able to drive the descendants of gods and devils out of Jiuzhou was that he could restrain most of the spells of the descendants of gods and devils. After putting out the water Thunder Ball, Luo Yuheng spread out his palm, and a cluster of flames ignited. He gently blew on it. Hu! The flame seemed to have a mind of its own. It drew a circle on the ground, trapping Emperor Bai inside. She used the fire spirit to subdue the water spirit. Roar! The White Emperor let out a painful roar, and his mane was the first to turn into ashes. The scorching heat cracked his snow-white scales inch by inch, and they were close to turning into ashes. Cold killing intent flashed in Luo Yuhengs eyes as he charged toward Emperor Bai with his peerless divine sword. The swordsmanship of the human sect was known for its killing, and its offensive techniques were not as weak as those of the earth sect and the heaven sect. The White Emperor growled and took the initiative to meet the sword light. He ignored the aggressive sword energy and bit Luo Yuhengs arm. Pfft! The iron sword stabbed into the White Emperors neck, causing a large amount of blood to spray out. At the same time, the White Emperor bit Luo Yuhengs arm. Luo Yuhengs arm quickly turned into sand and fell to the ground. This was the ability of the earth form, one of the four forms. After advancing to the demigod realm, Luo Yuheng could change his bodys structure at will, switching between Earth, wind, water, and fire at will. The White Emperors pupils dilated slightly, and he temporarily lost his will. Heart sword! Luo Yuheng retreated as soon as the sword hit him. In terms of close combat, she was no match for the descendants of gods and devils. As she retreated, she saw Xu Qi an move in front of the White Emperor and pull back his right arm, causing the corresponding muscles to swell up. Luo Yuhengs mind flickered, and the surrounding raging flames swarmed toward Xu Qi an. They curled around Xu Qi ans fist, forming a ball of blazing sun. Bang! Bang! Xu Qi ans fist landed heavily on the White Emperors head, producing an explosive effect. The scales there were charred black, and the skull cracked, spewing out scorching flames. The White Emperors body collapsed and his head crashed to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. The pain made the White Emperor regain consciousness. A look of desperation flashed in his eyes. buzz, buzz, his two horns turned white, and lightning flashed. In the next second, the horn suddenly exploded, causing everything around it to fall into a sea of lightning. The Buddha of the Kyara tree seized the moment when Xu Qi an was swallowed by the sea of Thunder and his whole body was numb. He descended from the sky and the 12 arms of the Vajra Dharma form were raised back and clenched into fists. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. After passing through the sea of Thunder, he saw Luo Yuheng standing in front of Xu Qi an. He stretched out his palm with his palm facing outward. An air shield was formed, and an exaggerated electric current flowed along the edge of the air shield. The barrier not only protected them, but also Emperor Bai. No matter how overbearing a spell was, it was useless in front of. demigod The Buddha of the Galaxia tree felt his scalp go numb. Xu Qi an ignored the Galaxia tree above him and stepped on the White Emperors neck. He wrapped his arms around the White Emperors head, his spine bent like a bow. The White Emperors body trembled violently as the two entered a contest of strength. Xu Qi an growled and straightened his back. The White Emperors head was pulled off. Even the descendants of gods and devils who were born with strong bodies couldnt fight against a first rank martial artist in terms of control power. Luo Yuheng took a deep breath. He opened his small mouth slightly and spat out a blazing tongue of fire. In an instant, the White Emperors head was burnt to a crisp, leaving only two horns intact. After doing all this, Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi an raised their heads at the same time and looked coldly at the descending Galaxia tree. Not good Galatian trees eyebrows twitched and he stopped moving. He retracted his twelve arms and made a prompt decision to escape. The first grade Bodhisattva had lost all his fighting spirit. On the other side, a black shadow with the body of a goat and the face of a human floated out of Emperor Bais body. It turned into green smoke and escaped into the distance. Luo Yuheng conjured a sword spell and controlled the flying sword to shoot forward, instantly penetrating the primordial spirit. The goat-faced shadow twisted and was on the verge of collapse, but it managed to hold on and continued to escape, quickly disappearing into the horizon. Its primordial spirit is very strong, and its toughness is better than that of a first-grade one. Luo Yuheng frowned. Among first-grade cultivators of the same level, unless they were Wizards or Taoist cultivators, it would be difficult for them to withstand the attack of her mind sword. Its true form is Da Huang, so its definitely stronger than a rank one. You go after it, Ill go after the galastar tree! Xu Qi an didnt waste time talking. He bent his legs and jumped up into the sky, chasing after the Galaxia tree. The direction in which the Kiara tree escaped was not to the West, but to the capital. He still did not give up and wanted to move the battlefield to the capital so that he could destroy the capital of great Feng. Beijing. Xu Pingfengs face darkened. The puppet clones in the two places sent back what they had seen and heard at the same time. On one side, Hidden Dragon City was under attack, and Nangong qianrou and the other rank 4s were leading the Army to attack the base. One was in the North, where Xu Qi an had been promoted to a rank 1 martial artist. The two knives stabbed into the vital parts at the same time, completely turning the originally good situation around. The Yunzhou Army was now in an awkward situation. The power he had painstakingly built for twenty years was now in a precarious state. Even someone as conceited as him could not help but feel his heart tremble. Wei Yuan laughed and said, You wont be able to interfere in the battle in the North. Make a choice. Do you want to go back to Yunzhou or fight me to the death in the capital. With your teleportation technique, youll be able to return to the main camp of the cloud plane in 15 minutes. As for these tens of thousands of elite soldiers, Ill eat them without hesitation. You wont lose anything either. Ill feed you my two adopted sons and the ten thousand heavy cavalrymen. As he spoke, a clear light rose from his side, and sun Xuanji appeared on top of the city wall with kou Yangzhou. The surprise attack on the hidden Dragon City was a scheme, but the choice between the two was a real scheme. They could either choose the main camp or the troops in Yunzhou. Xu Pingfeng did not have a third option, just like Wei Yuan. Xu Pingfengs face was ashen as he gritted his teeth and said, Wei Yuan, youre ruthless! Wei Yuans smile slowly disappeared, and his gentle gaze became sharp. He said coldly, Ive already stated the pros and cons before they set off. Im not like you. You can throw away your own son as a chess piece at will. Xu Qi an, I value my younger generation. Your actions make me very unhappy! Xu Pingfeng looked at him deeply and said loudly, Attack the city! Thump thump thump! On the city wall and outside the city, the sound of drums was loud. .. [ PS: Ill see the next chapter tomorrow. ] C Chapter 1700 - Chapter 1700: Sieging the city-1 Chapter 1700: Sieging the city-1 At first glance, Wei Yuan seemed to have given him the power to choose between the two. But in fact, he had no choice. It was impossible for him to return to the hidden Dragon City to help. Xu Pingfengs train of thought was very clear. Compared to the elite troops of Yunzhou, the loss of the hidden Dragon City was a pity, but the elite troops were the most important. After making a choice and abandoning the hidden Dragon City, there were two paths in front of him. The first was to protect the Yunzhou Army and return to Yongzhou or Qingzhou. He would then turn from active to passive and let Da Feng attack the city while the Yunzhou Army defended the city. The advantage of this strategy was that Da Feng, which had suffered heavy losses, most of the time would not have the troops to take back Yongzhou and Qingzhou. They would choose to recuperate and build up strength, and fight again after the autumn harvest. However, in terms of extraordinary combat power, Yunzhou had fallen into the same predicament as before the great Feng dynasty, and they were bound to lose. In addition, it was still unknown whether the Galaxia tree and the White Emperor would be able to escape unscathed from the joint attack of the DA Feng transcendents. If the Jia Luo tree and the White Emperor were defeated, then retreating to Qingzhou would only be waiting for death. The second was to take down the capital city at all costs and support Ji Xuan to become the Emperor so that he could forcefully break through to the Heavens Fate master realm. &Nbsp; at present, he had only refined the fate energy of Yunzhou, Qingzhou, and Yongzhou. The fate energy of three regions was not enough to become a divinator. &Nbsp; if he added the great support to the capital, after conquering the capital, killing the Empress, and helping Ji Xuan to ascend the throne, he would have the chance to become a divinator. &Nbsp; if refining all of the divinator in the Central Plains was considered the peak of rank one, then him forcefully breaking through to become a divinator was probably the initial stage. In fact, he had no choice. He could only give it his all and take a gamble. There was no way out. As the drum beat, Xu Pingfeng placed his palms together and pulled them apart, pulling out palm-sized flags. The flags were black, white, red, green, yellow, and many other colors. He had prepared for this siege for twenty years, taking into account every detail. How could he have missed out on the capitals defensive formation? Different formations were carved on these small flags. Each flag represented a weakness in the city defense formation. Ding ding Two small flags were shot out, and the sharp ends of the flagpoles easily embedded into the city wall. Kachaa! The city walls in the corresponding areas cracked, and the cracks spread like a spider web. The protective array covering the top of the city instantly weakened. Buzzzzzz! From the space beside Xu Pingfeng, a powerful blade Qi that twisted the air rushed out and quickly cut him in two. The white-robed figure was like an illusion. He appeared more than a hundred feet away and threw out two small flags again. Du du! With the sound of steel nails piercing through the wall, the small flag was embedded into the bricks of the city wall, causing the wall to crack and destroying the formation in the corresponding area. The blade intent that could destroy everything couldnt catch up with the white-robed sorcerer who could teleport at will. It immediately changed its strategy and slashed at the Black Mass of Yunzhous Army. Hmph! Xu Pingfeng snorted coldly. Kou Yangzhou was taking advantage of the fact that the cloud Prefectures Army did not have a formation to protect them. Under normal circumstances, transcendents were usually more restrained and would rarely attack ordinary soldiers. A battle where both sides suffered losses would not benefit anyone. Only when they were at the end of the road and one side was about to be finished would they disregard everything and kill the ordinary armored soldiers. Until the last moment, when everyone thought they could win, they were unwilling to use this kind of lose-lose fighting method. But now, the capital was protected by the city defense formation. Before the formation was broken, it was in an invincible position. On the other hand, the Yunzhou Army had nothing. This allowed Kou Yang Zhou to have the confidence to fight in a lose-lose way. Xu Pingfeng decisively gave up on breaking the formation and teleported back to the Yunzhou army formation. He stood in front of the saber Qi and stretched out one hand with his palm facing outward. He propped up a gray earth-elemental defense formation. As the saber Qi shattered the formation, he raised his other hand and gently wiped it. The terrifying saber Qi that twisted the air seemed to have lost its support and slowly extinguished. In that split second just now, Xu Pingfeng had blocked off the saber Qi, causing kou Yangzhou to forget that he had used saber intent. However, saber Qi did not have a physical body, and was formed from the will of its owner. When kou Yangzhou forgot about it, he naturally would not be able to maintain it. In front of the audience, the heavens secrets blocking art would immediately fail as soon as it took effect. However, the blocking in this instant was enough to deal with the saber intent that had no physical body. After dissolving the second-rank martial artists blade intent, Xu Pingfeng flicked his fingers, causing the small flags to shoot out and disappear. The next second, they appeared on the wall and nailed into it, breaking the formation in the corresponding area. He had messed up the teleportation spell. How could a brawny martial artist who only knew how to destroy with brute force stop him from breaking the formation? With the sound of du du du , the formation that enveloped the capital city could no longer continue and collapsed. Xu Pingfengs figure appeared in the sky. He put his thumbs and index fingers together, and the city wall below him was covered. The twelve round flame formations stacked on top of each other, and the power of the fire spirit gathered madly. Buzzzzzz! With a shock wave, a blinding pillar of fire shot down from the sky, as if it was going to burn the soldiers of Da Feng to ashes. Sun Xuanji raised his hands into the sky and formed twelve gray circles. The top of the city wall under his feet quickly turned into sand, and a wave of earth rose up into the sky, just in time for the descending pillar of fire to crash into it. Earth countered fire! The second and third disciples of the Directorate of Celestials were the first to complete a wave. Thump thump thump! As the drums beat, the cloud region Army carried their siege weapons and charged. As they approached the city walls, they suddenly released their killing intent. The sound of explosions rang out. Before the soldiers could understand what was happening, their bodies were blown apart and the world spun. The soldiers on the side who were lucky enough not to die were also contaminated by the White phosphorus from the underground explosion. Instantly, the flames burned fiercely. No matter how they tried to extinguish it, they were burned alive into skeletons. Chapter 1701 - Chapter 1701: Sieging the city (2) Chapter 1701: Sieging the city (2) Song Qings mine dealt a heavy blow to the attacking soldiers. Cloud region, Hidden Dragon City. Blood dyed his armor red. Nangong qianrou stood on the peak of the mountain with her battle blade in hand, looking down at the city that was lit up with smoke. His feminine aura had a rare hint of bravery. There were fleeing figures everywhere. The commoners screamed, covered their heads, and fled like rats. Yesterday, they were still having the beautiful dream of being a noble in the capital. Today, he was slaughtered and died tragically at the enemys blade. Under the leadership of the experts in the city, the 5000 armored soldiers in the hidden Dragon City gradually lost after an hour of fierce battle. At this point, the main force had already been annihilated by Da Fengs heavy-armored soldiers, and only a few remnants of the troops were still making use of the terrain to put up a last-ditch resistance. Behind Nangong qianrou, there were corpses lying on the ground, all dressed in bright and beautiful clothes. They were from the same line of the royal family from five hundred years ago. After five hundred years of reproduction, this line had a large population. Just the courtyard at the top of the mountain alone had hundreds of Ji clansmen. He had no intention of leaving anyone alive and gave the order to kill without mercy. This was the dignity that Nangong qianrou had left for the royal family. Otherwise, not to mention the men, even these delicate golden descendants would not be able to escape the fate of becoming playthings. The armorers had stayed in the deserted military town for five months, and all of them were hungry and thirsty. They felt that even a sow was pretty. At this moment, a general with blood-stained armor strode out of the courtyard and came behind Nangong qianrou. He cupped his fists and said, Nangong Jinluo, we found two women in the basement. Nangong qianrou replied indifferently, Just kill him, theres no need to report. The general had a strange expression on his face as he said, She She called herself Xu yinluos mother. Hearing this, Nangong qianrou raised her eyebrows. She had already found out about Xu Qi ans background from the head guard of huaiqing. After Xu Pingfeng officially stepped onto the stage, the court officials all remembered this person, and of course, they also knew his relationship with Xu Qi an. This matter was not a secret in the higher-ups of the government, but all the officials had a tacit understanding to block the news and prevent anyone from spreading the relationship between Xu Qi an and Xu Pingfeng. Of course, they were not trying to cover up for the Xu family, but Xu Qi ans prestige was too important to the court, and no stain could be allowed. As a close official of the Emperor, the guard Captain was one of the higher-ups, so he told Nangong qianrou everything that happened that night, no matter big or small. When Nangong qianrou found out about Xu Qi ans identity, she gloated at his misfortune, but at the same time, she felt that he was really pitiful. Kill him! He ordered in a cold tone. Whats the use of keeping parents who are worse than pigs and dogs? Yes! The general cupped his fists and retreated. He had just taken two steps when Nangong qianrou called out to him and changed her words, Bring her here. After thinking about it carefully, Nangong qianrou felt that it was not good to overstep her boundaries. It was better to bring it back and let Xu Qi an deal with it himself. She could also gain a wave of favors. Not long after, two armored soldiers escorted two women over. Nangong qianrou automatically ignored the maidservant and examined the beautiful woman. Her expression was still calm, without any panic or fear. Her steps were light, and it was obvious that she had a strong cultivation. Of course, this not weak was only in comparison to ordinary people. You are Xu Qi ans mother? Nangong Qian asked in a soft and cold voice. The woman in luxurious clothes looked around and asked, Where Are My Children? Her voice was gentle and soft, showing the calm of a noble lady. The maidservant was trembling in fear, her face pale. Are you in such a hurry to die? Nangong Qian smiled gently. He thought that this woman saw that a great disaster was imminent, so she wanted to find Xu Qi an to play the family card and try to get through this disaster. However, based on Nangong qianrous understanding of Xu Qi an, although he was not a ruthless person, he was also a decisive person. This card of blood being thicker than water was most likely useless. The womans eyes dimmed. She took a deep breath and asked, Hows the situation in the Central Plains? Xu Pingfeng lost? Nangong qianrou replied indifferently, I dont know if hell lose or not, but youre all dead. When you decided to abandon him that year, did you ever think that this day would come? The woman smiled bitterly. big brother and the rest of the family are filled with regret. As for Xu Pingfeng, based on my understanding of him, he probably wants to kill me. Nangong qianrou examined her. Kill you? The woman said no more. At this moment, a figure sprang up from the foot of the mountain and landed beside Nangong qianrou with a loud bang. It was Yang Yan, who was holding a silver spear. Yang Yans expression was as cold as a sculpture. He glanced at the corpse behind Nangong qianrou, then at the beautiful woman, and finally at Nangong qianrou. The two of them had worked together with Wei Yuan for many years and had a tacit understanding. Nangong qianrou understood the look in his eyes and said, I havent found the hidden Dragon City Master. Hes most likely in White Emperor City. Since Xu Pingfeng had yet to return, it meant that he had given up on Yunzhou. Once were done cleaning up the people here, well charge into White Emperor City. After killing their way to the mountain peak, Nangong qianrou only managed to capture a group of royal family members, but she couldnt find the city Lord who claimed to be the Emperor. He wasnt too disappointed. It would be strange if the other party didnt have a life-saving method like the teleportation jade talisman. Yang Yan nodded gently. Theres no need to care about him, The execution mission was not just to kill the city Lord, but to wipe out the rebel Armys main camp. If the base camp was razed to the ground, even if the city Lord was still alive, he would not be able to do much. Yang Yan said, Kill all the experts and soldiers in the city, disperse the people, and set the city on fire. After Nangong qianrou nodded, he looked at the beautiful woman. Why didnt you kill this woman? Chapter 1702 - Chapter 1702: Sieging the city (3) Chapter 1702: Sieging the city (3) She is Xu Qi ans mother. Nangong qianrou explained. Yang Yan came to a realization. .. Bang Bang Bang! The blazing phoenixes spat out flames, and the thunderous sound of bowstrings reverberated. Pellets and arrows harvested wave after wave of enemy soldiers who tried to break through the formation. On the streets of the outer city, sandbags and debris were piled up to form fortifications to block the cavalrys charge. Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng led the night watchmen and 50 Imperial saber guards to hide behind the fortifications. In front of them were the corpses of the civilians and the enemy. They had already repelled the third wave of attacks, and their arrows and pellets were almost all used up. Zhu guangxiao leaned towards song tingfeng and said in a deep voice, Im running out of arrows and pellets. I can only withstand one more wave at most. Next, Ill have to play with my life against this group of rebel soldiers. Risk what life, risk what life? Song tingfeng turned around and spat on his face. Pig brain, with your way of fighting, even ten lives wouldnt be enough. When we run out of arrows and pellets, of course we have to retreat. Lord Wei has set up nine lines of defense in the outer city, so we can fight and retreat at the same time. The city wall was only the first line of defense. Behind the city wall was the outer city, and behind the outer city was the inner city wall. Even if the rebel army reached the inner city, they would have to face the Imperial City, which was more tightly guarded. Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were in charge of the second line of defense in the South of the outer city. Out of the four gates of the capital, only the south of the city had fallen, and the rebel army had swarmed in. Just He was very unlucky! Although song tingfeng had never read military books, he was smart. Even if the city gate was lost, he would not panic. The capital had enough strategic depth. There were defense lines one after another. They could completely fight a war of attrition with the Yunzhou Army. He scoffed at Zhu guangxiaos honest way of fighting, where the tower was still there, and where the tower was broken, the people died. On the battlefield, the most important thing was not to kill the enemy, but to survive. The Imperial Palace. In the underground palace of the West Garden, the concubines and the families of the officials were settled in this sanctuary. This place was sixty feet deep from the ground, and there were aura-concealing magic tools set up here. Even a high-grade Warlock would find it difficult to observe the abnormality in this place in a short time. Like the other womenfolk, the aunt was as scared as a quail. Her face was pale, and her beautiful face was filled with fear and uneasiness. Xu lingyue stayed by her mothers side in silence, holding her hand and comforting her, Mother, dont be afraid. Well be fine. Aunt had never experienced wind and rain, and was just an ordinary woman. How could she not be afraid? the rebel army has already reached the capital. They might even enter the Imperial Palace. The more Auntie thought about it, the more afraid she became. Mu Nanxi waved his hand. Wei Yuan is alive. With him around, we wont lose the war. With a calm expression, she said, besides, there are so many powerful people in the capital. It wont be easy for the rebel army to reach the palace. Even if we are in danger, half of it will be from Xu Pingfeng. Jian Jia thought to herself,that dog is the most cold-blooded and heartless. He only kills his loved ones. Looks like Im going to die today. Wheres ningyan? Is ningyan in the capital? The Auntie grabbed her daughters hand and said, Mother wont be afraid if ningyan comes. The eyes of the concubines and female officials brightened when they heard this, and they felt much more at ease. They were used to Xu Qi ans legend in their boudoir. He was a man who wiped out 300000 troops of the wizard God religion by himself with a knife. He was the number one expert in Da Feng, the pillar of the country. With him around, no matter how fierce the rebel army was, they would be annihilated sooner or later. On a tall building, Huai Qing, who was dressed in a dragon robe, looked into the distance. She could vaguely see kou Yangzhou and Xu Pingfeng chasing each other in the air, engaged in a fierce battle. The Jade talisman in her hand had not been let go for a single moment. From her position, she couldnt hear the sounds of artillery fire outside the city, but she knew that there was an intense battle going on. Duke Wei said that the rebel army in Yunzhou had worked hard in one go, and they would weaken again and again. When the rebel army entered the city, it would be the time for Da Feng to close its doors and beat the dogs. However, they would have to pay a heavy price for that. Huaiqing turned to the side and looked towards the North. Today was the last day of the battle, and she was waiting for Xu Qi an. The success or failure of great Feng would depend on him. . The rebel army had yet to break into the inner city. Even in the outer city, only the South City had fallen. The 12 guards of the capital, the Imperial Army, and the night watchmen were engaged in Street and guerilla warfare with the rebel army. The outcome would not be decided in a short time. But panic spread among the people. They couldnt see the situation clearly and didnt understand strategic analysis. The most intuitive feeling was that the rebel army was attacking the capital. From the sound of the artillery, they might have already entered the city. I found that the people in the city fell into panic. In the 600 years since the establishment of Da Feng, other than the time when Wu Zong cleaned up the Emperor, the capital had never experienced a war. In fact, most of the people did not even know the history of Wu Zongs cleaning up the emperors side. Even if they did, it would be hundreds of years ago. They were born and raised in the capital. In their impression, the most dangerous battle was the Battle of Shanhai Pass, and Da Feng even won it. As a result, the people of the capital were proud. The prouder they were, the more intense the fear caused when their confidence was shattered. A few days ago, the Imperial court had ordered for defense to be set up and the entire capital had entered a state of preparation for war. They had begun to worry. Looking at the situation, the Yunzhou rebel army was likely to enter the capital. As expected, they really came. The streets of the inner city were empty, and rows of soldiers were patrolling the streets on alert. A curfew had been implemented, and no commoner was allowed to leave their homes without permission. This ban effectively put an end to the riots caused by the panic of the people. It was impossible for all the soldiers in the capital to be sent to the front line. A portion of them had to stay behind to maintain order. These two to three million people were left unattended. If they caused a ruckus, the damage and impact would definitely be much more serious than the rebel army. The rebel army is really coming. I now suspect that the victory in Danzhou city was a lie. Xu yinluo didnt win against Yunzhou at all. yes, if he won, why would the rebel army attack the capital? What do we do, what do we do? Father, dont be afraid. Xu yinluo will defeat the enemy. Silly child, sigh! Every family closed their doors and discussed in fear. He hoped that the Imperial court would end the war as soon as possible, but he also secretly cursed the Imperial court for its fatuity and incompetence. On the contrary, the child was very pure and believed that Xu yinluo would drive away the enemy. He was full of confidence. .. [ authors note: 5000 words. Thats why the update was a little late. ] Looking for song monthly votes. Chapter 1703 - Chapter 1703: A Galaxia tree fell from the sky (2 in 1) Chapter 1703: A Galaxia tree fell from the sky (2 in 1) The inner city. Xu Pingzhi was riding on a horse, leading 15 riders and 50 Imperial saber guards on foot as they patrolled the streets at a moderate pace. The Royal sword guards had bows and crossbows on their backs and sabers on their waists. Their expressions were solemn. The inner city was under martial law, and the people were not allowed to go out. Those who went on the streets without permission were killed without mercy. Since this was to prevent the panic of the people from causing chaos, it was also to prevent the enemy spies from secretly instigating the people and creating chaos. Even a three-year-old child would not believe that there were no spies of the Yunzhou rebel army in the capital. Boss, do you think we can hold the capital? From the sounds of it, the South City seems to have fallen. A young Royal saber guard said worriedly as he caught up to them on his horse. Xu Pingzhi was lost in his own world and didnt hear her. Boss? The young Royal saber guard tilted his head and shouted. Xu Pingzhi came back to his senses and frowned. Patrol the streets and do your job well. The rest of the matters will be handled by you, so theres no need to think too much. The young Royal saber guard grinned. If you say my nephew will take care of it, then Ill feel at ease. Xu Pingzhi was now a thousand-man commander of the Imperial saber guard, and a thousand-man commander with real power. It was enough to be said that he held an important position with great power. All of this was, of course, thanks to his amazing education level. Everyone in the capital knew that the Imperial saber guard Centurion, Xu Pingzhi, had taught the unparalleled hero Xu yinluo and the two-time scholar Xu Xinyi. The former was well-known, needless to say. The latter was a genius, able to write, able to maintain peace in the martial world, and had many achievements on the battlefield. At this point, no one criticized Xu Pingzhi for not being a son and burying Xu yinluos potential in studying. It was true that Xu yinluo was a scholar, but it would not be wrong to let him practice martial arts. The young Royal saber guard asked in a low voice, boss, give me a definite answer. Is Xu yinluo confident that she can hold the capital? Seeing that Xu Pingzhi didnt respond, he goaded him, You dont know, but a few days ago, the capital was set up. The brothers could see that the rebel army is most likely coming. Everyone said that Xu yinluo was an arrow at the end of its flight, and the great victory in Danzhou city was the last radiance of Dafengs life. Its even possible that there wasnt a major victory at all, and that it was just a lie to the people and US nobodies. Normally, Xu Pingzhi would defend his nephew, so it was easy to get him to speak. But now, he could only sigh silently in his heart. His eldest brother had come to the capital, which meant that there would be an end to the father and son today. Second uncle Xu was different from his aunt. The aunt stood firmly on her unlucky nephews side. After all, he was a child that she had raised herself. However, Xu Pingfeng was second uncle Xus brother. Even though the two brothers had become strangers, Xu Pingzhis heart was filled with pain when he thought about how only one of his nephew and big brother could live and how they would kill each other. . In the barracks in the city, Wei Yuan stood in front of the map of the capital. His eyes were not on the map, but on the bronze mirror in his hand. The mirror was in the shape of a half-moon and was incomplete. The mirror reflected the scene of the battle. This magical treasure called the hun Tian Shen mirror was given to him by Xu Xin. It helped him plan and observe the battle situation in real time. Wei Yuan was only a mortal now, so he couldnt participate in the defense. Of the four city gates of the capital, the northern side was guarded by Yun Lu Institutes Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, Xu niannian, and the others. Their opponent was the former commander of Yun province, yang Chuannan. Wei Yuan remembered that this person was from a family of generals. On the surface, he was a member of the Royal faction. When he was in his early thirties, he was appointed as the commander of Yunzhou. Wei Yuan didnt have much interaction with him, but Wei Yuan remembered yang Chuannans father, Yang Zhao. He was a general who was extremely good at commanding troops and sieging cities. The Yang family had a military book, twelve city-breaking strategies, which had been written since Yang Zhaos grandfathers generation and passed down for three generations. It was only completed in the hands of Yang Zhao. It was said that this book had divided all siege strategies into twelve different strategies. If it was made public, the Yang family would be able to leave a mark in the history of military tactics. However, from the moment this book was written, it was classified as a family study and was not passed on to outsiders. Seeing you today, you truly live up to your reputation. Wei Yuan looked at the cracks on the North City wall. It was no longer suitable to continue defending. In at most an incenses time, Zhang Shen and the others retreated. Just like the South City wall, they changed positions and fought in the streets. On the West, Heng Yuan and Chu Yuanyou led the Imperial Guards and the remaining Gu tribe soldiers to guard the place. The battle situation was the most stable there. The corpse Gu tribe gathered a group of fearless corpse soldiers, and together with the dark Gu tribes elusive assassination techniques, they defeated the Yunzhou Army one after another. As for the West Gate, Wei Yuan only needed to ensure that there were enough cannonballs and rolling wood. On the East were the 12 guards led by the night watchmen, Jin Gong, and the hundred Wars camp of the five battalions of the Imperial Army. The battle here was the most intense. They were facing the heavy-armored soldiers of the Xuanwu Army, who were armed to the teeth and could not be harmed at all by the fire and arrows. With their weapons, armors, and sabers, even the elite of the elite and the Imperial Army were no match for them. Together with the rank-4 and rank-5 martial artists from Yunzhou, they could be said to be invincible. Fortunately, there were not many rank-4 experts. The city wall was well-preserved and could still hold on. The weakest part of the city, the South, had already fallen under Wei Yuans intentional opening. Wei Yuan had buried a large number of mines in the southern part of the city. There were 2000 armored soldiers hiding in the houses and 16 cannons on the main road. The people had long been cleared. The moment the Yunzhou Army entered, the Dafeng Army would take advantage of the situation and deal them a heavy blow. However, Qi Guangbo had always been steady, only sending a small number of troops to attack the south of the city, fighting with the defenders and figuring out the road conditions. Chapter 1704 - Chapter 1704: A Galaxia tree fell from the sky (2) Chapter 1704: A Galaxia tree fell from the sky (2) The roads in the capital were complicated, and if one were to charge in without understanding the road conditions, it would be easy for the great Feng Army to use their terrain advantage to divide them up and break them down. Hes quite handsome. Wei Yuan calmly issued orders and assigned people to different areas according to the situation. At the same time, he paid close attention to the scene in the mirror. Watch Kou Yang Province! Wei Yuan said in a low voice. The mirror continued to ramble on as it reflected the situation in Kou Yang Province. The reason why it was not directed at Xu Pingfeng was because it was beyond the mirrors ability and would be reflected. Kou Yangzhou was his ally and would not reject Wei Yuans observation. Wei Yuan glanced at them and shook his head slightly. There was nothing wrong with kou Yangzhou and Xu Pingfengs actions. In fact, both of them were experts, and they were able to counter each others moves. However, it was still difficult to escape the old pattern of the battles between martial artists and other systems, so it was not too amazing. Perhaps only a warrior like Xu Qi an, who had many tricks up his sleeve, could break the awkward situation of no one being able to do anything to the other when the Warriors fought with other systems. However, Wei Yuan noticed that the two of them were moving deeper and deeper into the palace. Observe Ji Xuan! Wei Yuan ordered the mirror to change its view. In the image, a black figure appeared. His hair was messy and his armor was tattered, revealing his strong upper body. He was as unruly as a God of War. He held a jade talisman in his palm and gently crushed it. A clear light rose and disappeared. All that was left in the air was a white robe. Sun Xuanji looked left and right for a moment, then suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. The palace, Wei Yuan raised his eyebrows. Above the Imperial Palace. A small square platform flew out of Xu Pingfengs sleeve. With a light push, the square platform flew out and crashed into the teleportation portal. The next moment, it smashed into the palace and turned into a seven-foot high platform. A clear light flashed on the high platform, and Ji Xuans figure with disheveled hair appeared. He used the teleportation jade talisman and Xu Pingfengs teleportation platform to get to the Imperial Palace. At the same time, pieces of bronze magical treasure parts flew out of the silk bag at his waist. The bronze parts automatically joined together in the air, forming a huge metal disc. Kou Yang Zhous blade will slashed at the bronze artifact one after another, causing a blurry light to fall, but it was unable to damage the Heavens Fate master artifact in the slightest. During this process, Xu Pingfeng continued to use teleportation and defensive formations to block the attacks of Kou Yang Province. The bronze magical equipment did not take long to set up, and it was complete after four to five breaths. Xu Pingfeng lifted his foot and stomped on the ground. The circular formation that was set up with the magical equipment suddenly expanded, forming a domain that spun in both directions, isolating the Imperial Palace from the outside world. This was a plan that had been formulated a long time ago. Taking into account the existence of the teleportation jade talisman, Xu Pingfeng had been observing the fate energy in the palace to lock onto the Empresss position. With his level, ordinary aura-concealing spells simply couldnt escape his eyes. Unless it was a magic tool left behind by the first supervisor or a supernatural spell like the heavenly Dippers star shifting technique. . Retreat a thousand feet! With a wave of Zhang Shens hand, the dozen or so enemy soldiers who had just climbed up the city wall and were waving their sabers to kill mysteriously disappeared. Lets go back! Li Mubai waved his sleeves and deflected all the arrows and cannonballs that were flying towards him. Compared to the other city gates, the north gate, which had the great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy guarding it, was the most stable and the city walls were the most well preserved. The great Confucians, together with the level four experts in the garrison, managed to guard the north gate very well. However, because they had overused the absolute command, the two great Confucians were covered in a faint layer of clear light. It was so thin that there was not a single drop left. His physical and mental strength were on the verge of exhaustion. If this continued, without the protection of the righteousness Qi, the spells backlash would be directly applied to his body. Whoosh~ With a shrill air-piercing sound, a cold arrow wrapped in majestic Qi shot toward Zhang Shens chest. The exhausted Zhang Shens heart trembled. At this time, Xu Erlangs calm chanting came to his ears, Three feet to the left! A clear light bloomed and a spell surged. The arrow was forced three feet to the left, grazed Zhang Shens arm, and flew past. It blew a deep hole in the city wall behind him, sending gravel flying. Xu Erlang shook off the ashes in his hands as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. After the battle in Danzhou, he had successfully advanced and officially stepped into the sixth rank of the Confucian realm. A Confucian of this realm could learn the skills of others for free. He could record everything he saw on paper. He truly had extraordinary combat power. At Xu Erlangs age, he was considered to be extremely talented. In the Xu family, only his elder brother could suppress him. His father, Xu Pingzhi, was a rank-7 spirit-forging stage martial artist. Just now, he had been recording Zhang Shen and Li Mubais spells. He had only succeeded once. He had just finished plucking the sheeps wool when he used it on the sheep. Xu Erlangs level was low, and the effect of the spell recorded was not as good as the original, so it could only be off by three feet. Xu Erlang went to the parapet and looked around. The Archer was the former commander of Yunzhou, yang Chuannan. The former commander of Yunzhou had shown extraordinary military accomplishments in the battle of Qingzhou. He was well-versed in military tactics and was extremely good at attacking cities and taking down strongholds. This dog Xu niannian gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, Teacher, Mister mu Bai, please rest for now. Leave this to the Imperial Army. In terms of physical strength, they could not compete with the martial artists. Fighting until now, the martial artists were still alive and kicking, running up and down the city walls. Just as Zhang Shen and Li Mubai were about to nod, they suddenly felt something and turned to look in the direction of the Imperial Palace. There was a huge disk emitting a majestic aura that covered the entire Imperial Palace. Chapter 1705 - Chapter 1705: A Galaxia tree fell from the sky (5 in 1) _3 Chapter 1705: A Galaxia tree fell from the sky (5 in 1) _3 &Nbsp; the fifth and fourth stage experts present also sensed the vast power of the divinators magical artifact. They might not know what had happened, but they could all sense the abnormality in the direction of the palace. Your Majesty Xu niannians expression changed slightly. Yang Chuannan was relieved and his lips curled up. Since they had already fought their way to the capital, the head of Emperor Da Feng had to be kept in their pockets so that their trip would not be in vain. After killing the Empress, would the morale of the soldiers of Da Feng still be stable? How could the officials be calm? The people could still suppress the panic in their hearts? To shoot a man, shoot the horse first. To capture a Bandit, capture the king first. This was a principle that had never been broken since ancient times. .. What was going on Chu Yuanyang rose into the sky with the wind. The Golden Master Hengyuan jumped up and stepped on the flying sword. In the process, he blocked a Cannonball for Chu Yuanyou. What kind of magic tool is this? Master Hengyuan looked at the bronze disc that shrouded the palace in the distance with a serious expression. In the battle in Danzhou city, the members of the heaven and earth Association were responsible for hunting the demonic priest of the earth sect, so they had never seen this magic weapon. Her Majesty is in danger. Chu Yuanyous expression was grave. He knew that huaiqing had a life-saving method, but his intuition told him that huaiqing was in danger. In front of the cloud Prefectures Army, Qi Guangbo took a deep breath and said, Attack the city! He still had 5000 soldiers behind him, the last of the elites of Yunzhou. With the sound of the drums, everyone came out. The moment the bronze disc appeared in the world, almost all the high-level cultivators in the capital city sensed its existence. Each of these top-notch magic treasures had its own unique symbol and were destined to be unnoticeable. The hearts of Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, Chu Yuanyou, Jin Gong, and the Imperial Army experts all trembled. Since the bronze disc had appeared in the direction of the Imperial Palace, it didnt matter if the disc was friend or foe. The Imperial Palace must have been attacked. Why hasnt Lord Wei given the order to return Some of the experts who were finally the Empress were impatient. But for the big picture, they thought that if they returned to the Imperial Palace now, it would be equivalent to giving up the city wall. .. In the secret underground room in the West Garden, the aunts heart suddenly trembled. She stammered, Lingyue, I dont know why, but Im suddenly so scared As she spoke, she looked at her daughter and saw that Xu lingyues face was serious. She raised her head slightly and stared at the southeast. Her good sister mu nanzhi, who was beside her, had the same gaze as Xu lingyue. Whats wrong? His aunt asked. Xu lingyue said in a low voice, An expert is coming. As for how high it was, she wasnt too sure. After all, she was a self-taught talent and lacked the corresponding knowledge and experience. Transcendent realm Masters, there are, there are three . Mu Nanxi swallowed and finally felt a little scared. Although she had been through a lot with Xu Qi an, Xu Qi an wasnt here, and the enemy seemed to be nearby. The flower God would still run away when he needed to. His aunt said in a trembling voice, Is Is that Xu Pingfeng? Her voice was a little sharp. Upon hearing the name Xu Pingfeng, Consort Chen turned to look at him, a complicated expression on her face. In the basement, the women started to make a ruckus, their courage wailing. He started crying. The more daring ones shouted for the Imperial Army to escort them out of the palace, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. It wasnt just his aunt who suddenly became afraid, all of them also felt the pressure of a transcendent realm master and fell into a state of panic and fear. The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and scolded, Silence! Its improper to be so noisy! Only then did the noise stop. Among these women, there were concubines in the harem, as well as the women of the civil and military officials. Huaiqing had gathered them in the palace in name for protection, but in reality, they were hostages. Although the Empress Dowager did not like her daughter huaiqing, since she had handed these women over to her, then as the master of the harem, she had to manage them well. The Empress Dowager continued. Her Majesty is still up there. Since she has not arranged for us to retreat, she must have something to rely on. There is no need to panic. Xu lingyue immediately said, My, my big brother wont leave me and my mother alone. Her words were more effective than the Empress Dowagers comfort. The concubines and high-ranking female officials finally calmed down and silently wiped their tears. The noisy ones no longer wanted to escape. The Empress Dowager glanced at Xu lingyue in surprise. Xu lingyue replied with a delicate and lovely gesture. . Ji Xuan killed the Imperial Army with a single slash and Xu Pingfengs voice sounded in his ears. The throne room! Taking advantage of Xu Pingfengs battle with kou Yangzhou, he stepped over the palace walls, completely disregarding the Imperial Army. He passed through the meridian Gate and arrived at the square outside the throne room. In front of him, under the eaves of the throne room, on the throne room, stood the Empress in her dragon robe. Looking at the magnificent Empress, Ji Xuans eyes flashed with hatred. It was this b * tch and Xu Qi an who had rebelled and caused the death of his brother, Ji Yuan. He was humiliated before he died. As for Wei Yuans surprise attack on Yunzhou and the murder of his clansmen, Ji Xuan had already learned about it from Xu Pingfeng. As the seventh Prince, he naturally had to avenge his clansmen and slaughter the DA Feng imperial family, leaving no one alive. However, there was no hatred in his heart, only anger at the destruction of his base camp. If he killed those clansmen in Yunzhou, then so be it. It would be best if he killed his father as well. Not only did Ji Xuan not get angry, he even clapped his hands and cheered. If the Father was alive, how could the son stand out? In any case, to the state preceptor, as long as they were of royal blood, it didnt matter who he supported. Ji Xuan glanced at the teleportation jade talisman in the Empresss hand and chuckled, Why dont we try teleporting him? The Empress was expressionless. She looked down coldly and said, I dont need to! Ji Xuan nodded his head and said, The soldiers of Da Feng are fighting outside. As the ruler of a country, how can I hide in the palace? Ill take you to see the great Feng soldiers. He wanted to kill the Empress with his own hands in front of the defenders of Da Feng. Ji Xuan didnt waste any words. With a wave of his Qi, he pushed him towards huaiqing. Huaiqing still did not move. She raised her left hand, which was holding a fragment of The Earth Book. She used the fragment to point at the top of Ji Xuans head. In the next moment, a black shadow descended from the sky and landed heavily in front of Ji Xuan and the Empress. The square outside the throne room trembled violently, and countless bricks and stones were sent flying, causing dust to fly everywhere. Embedded in the ground was the Kiara tree covered in golden blood, its hands clasped together. Ji Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw the bronze ritual implements disintegrate one by one, and the curtain that isolated the palace from the outside world dissipated. He saw Xu Qi an, who was standing in the sky, white as Jade. The magical weapon left behind by the first supervisor was blown apart by the brute force of a rank one martial artist. .. From the Imperial City to the inner city, from the inner city to the outside of the city, all the Masters who paid attention to this place, whether they were from the great Feng or Yunzhou, saw the collapse of the bronze magical artifact. . The donkey of the production team kowtowed in shame and continued to write. Chapter 1706 - Chapter 1706: Chapter 152-end of war (1) Chapter 1706: Chapter 152-end of war (1) The Buddha of the Kyara tree put his hands together and half of his body was embedded in the ground. He stood still, like a statue that had been smashed. His clothes seemed to have been waxed, giving off a heavy and hard feeling. Xu Qian! Ji Xuans expression changed. His eyes were filled with anger, hatred, fear, confusion, and a trace of despair. The Imperial advisor had said that the battle of tribulation in the North was extremely unfavorable. Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng had both advanced to rank one. A bolt from the blue! When Ji Xuan suddenly heard the news, he almost went crazy. He was unable to accept such a reality. However, before the Great War, he suppressed all his emotions, including jealousy and fear, and threw himself into the war. After all, the Carol tree and the White Emperor were still around. The two rank one experts were powerful. Even if Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng both advanced to rank one, they could at most turn their disadvantage into an advantage. It would still take time to decide the winner. During this period of time, as long as they behead the Empress, defeat the DA Feng Army, and take over the capital The Imperial advisor would then take advantage of the situation to become. Heavens Fate master Once they succeeded, the Yunzhou Army would have another rank one, and Xu Qi ans force of living beings would be reduced because of the loss of the capital. There was still hope for Yunzhou. That was what Ji Xuan and Xu Pingfeng thought when they saw the Buddha of the Galaxia being smashed into the palace. The only problem was that both he and Xu Pingfeng had underestimated Xu Qi ans combat power. First of all, since the Emperor Wu Zong, there had been no public record of a first-grade martial artist in Jiuzhou for 500 years. The only one who had made a shocking appearance was Shen Shu. Because she was a half-step martial God, she did not have much reference value. Secondly, there had only been one first-grade demigod in the past hundreds of years, and he had been hiding from the world. How powerful could a combination of a demigod and a first-grade warrior be? No one knew. Finally, Xu Qi ans composition was too complicated. The nation-guarding sword, stupa Pagoda, the power of all living beings, seven extinction banner, and many other techniques were definitely different from a normal rank one martial artist. With all these elements added together, it was difficult for Xu Pingfeng to estimate the true combat power of his eldest son. Not only Xu Pingfeng, but the Galaxia tree and the White Emperor had also misjudged Xu Qi an and Luo Yuhengs combat power. Before the battle, the latter had vowed to taste the blood essence of a first-grade martial artist. As a result, his innate magical powers were restrained by the gods on earth, and his physical strength was not comparable to that of a first-grade martial artist. He died aggrievedly. Youre really a stinky rock in a latrine pit. Xu Qi an looked down at the Galaxia tree and commented. He then looked at the ashen-faced Ji Xuan and said with a fake smile, Long time no see, seventh cousin. Ji Xuan gritted his teeth. Without any hesitation, a jade talisman slipped out of his sleeve and he exerted force in his palm. The Imperial advisor had always been used to having a backup plan, and Ji Xuan was the same. He did not lack life-saving Jade talismans. The furthest distance of the teleportation array was the border of a province. Once he crushed the Jade talisman, he could return to Yongzhou directly. He was not the only one. A few key figures in the Army of Yunzhou all had teleportation Jade talismans. The clear light did not rise, and he was still in the palace. In the next moment, Ji Xuan felt an intense pain in his right arm. He did not know when, but his entire right arm had been separated from his body. Xu Qi an, who was high in the sky, was torn apart by the wind. It was only an afterimage. cousin brother is good. I love killing my cousin brother. Xu Qi an sneered behind him and added, He also likes to kill his younger cousin. He had used Tian Huans star shifting battle technique to deceive Ji Xuans premonition of danger. Ji Xuans body staggered forward, and he instantly ran tens of meters away. He roared, State preceptor The only person who could save him now was Xu Pingfeng. With the lingering sound of his roar, Xu Qi an once again appeared in front of Ji Xuan at an exaggerated speed, as if he had teleported. He twisted his waist with his left leg as an axis. Bang! His right leg turned into a whip and broke Ji Xuans waist. His lower body continued to run wildly, while his upper body flew a distance before falling heavily to the ground. Galaxia tree, take Ji Xuan away! Xu Pingfengs angry and shocked voice came from the sky. The second-grade Warlock was rational enough not to show off his skills in front of the eldest son, and he pulled the distance between them. The moment he saw Xu Qi an return to the capital, he knew that he had lost. Xu Qi an stepped on Ji Xuans upper body and turned back to look at the Galaxia tree. He sneered and said, Do you dare to move! The Kiara tree frowned and didnt say anything. The two of them fought all the way from the Northern Territory to the capital city. They fought with violence against violence. The Galatian tree knew very well that the Vajra Dharma form alone was no match for Xu Qi an. The dark golden blood on his body was proof of this. With the power of a first-grade martial artist and the forces of all living beings, Xu Qi ans combat power had already surpassed that of a supervisor in Qingzhou. He could stand still in front of the supervisor, but he was being thrown around like a rock by this newly promoted first-rank martial artist. However, Xu Qi an was still not as good as Shen Shu, so he didnt blow up his Acalanatha with three punches like the former. But the Galaxia tree was only able to protect itself. Removing acalantha and relying only on the physical enhancement brought by Vajra Arts, he could not withstand the fist of this first-grade martial artist and the nation-suppressing sword. Hand Ji Xuan over to me. You wont dare to fight me in the capital. The Kiara tree said in a deep voice. At this time, the attitude of the Galaxia tree would determine the life and death of Ji Xuan, as well as the life and death of most ordinary people in the capital. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. You can use the capital to threaten me, this is indeed my weakness. But do you think Ill let you leave the Central Plains alive after you destroy the capital? Xu Qi an didnt take the threat. He reminded her, If you destroy the capital, Zhao Shou will not let you go, and Luo Yuheng will not let you go. Asuro doesnt care about the capital, but if possible, he will do everything to keep you in the Central Plains. The Golden Lotus Taoist would not let go of this opportunity to earn great merits. Chapter 1707 - Chapter 1707: Chapter 152-end of war (2) Chapter 1707: Chapter 152-end of war (2) I want to know if Acalanatha can withstand the attacks of so many experts. You have two choices now. One is to rise and fight me to the death and destroy the capital, but when the extraordinary experts of Da Feng rush back, you will die without a doubt. If you dont leave now, Ill give you a chance to leave the capital. Its your choice. If the Galaxia tree wanted to use the capital to threaten him, he could also use his life to threaten the other party. It all depended on who was more ruthless! Buddha of the Galaxia tree, dont be fooled by him. He doesnt dare to bet with you. He doesnt dare! Ji Xuan raised his head with all his might and shouted at the galastar tree. Xu Qi ans face was calm. Everything was under control. But even if you, the Galaxia tree, are willing to sacrifice your life for Xu Pingfeng, do you think he still has any hope of entering the Central Plains? Just because hes a second-grade Warlock and the trash under my feet? The White Emperor had already escaped overseas, and the clouds Plains had lost its momentum. No matter what benefits he promised to Buddhism, its destined to be impossible to fulfill. The Galaxia tree might be ruthless, but it would not risk its life for Xu Pingfeng. Even Xu Pingfeng might not be willing to risk his life for his own cause. After a short silence, the galastar tree slowly stood up. The injuries on his body instantly healed, and dark golden blood stained his body. He put his hands together and said slowly, Amitabha. Xu Pingfeng, the Alliance between you and the Buddhist sect is over. Youre on your own now. He looked at Xu Qi an and slowly took three steps back. When he saw that no one was stopping him, he suddenly rushed into the sky and turned into a golden light to escape to the West. Xu Pingfeng seemed to have anticipated the decision of the Galaxia tree. He looked down at the palace coldly and teleported away. Ji Xuans face was filled with despair. Hu Xu Qi an let out a breath of air. He had the ruthlessness of burning both Jade and common stone. The existence of the broken Jade was enough to explain everything. However, if he could protect the capital, he was willing to compromise and give in, allowing the Galaxia tree to leave. He would have to go to the Western regions sooner or later, and he would settle this debt in the future. its time to end this. Ill send you to your brother. Xu Qi an lowered his head and looked at Ji Xuan. He pressed his palm down gently. The veins on Ji Xuans forehead bulged. He was angry, afraid, and unwilling. He was born as a bastard. In order not to steal the limelight from the legitimate son, Ji Qian, he had kept a low profile for more than twenty years. After Ji Qians death, Yang Kai finally began his meteoric rise. After a narrow escape, he finally broke through to the transcendent realm and became the second transcendent realm martial artist in the younger generation. He was only one step away. He was only one step away from killing the Empress and achieving his goal of becoming a king. At the end of his life, he looked back on his life. Xu- Ji Xuan let out a mournful roar. In the next moment, his voice came to an abrupt end, and his ferocious expression froze on his face. His primordial spirit was shattered by Xu Qi ans palm, and his soul was scattered. I need to borrow your head. Xu Qi an summoned the nation-suppressing sword and cut off Ji Xuans head. He then turned to the Empress and said, collect his body. I want the blood refinement pill. Ji Xuans physical body was still alive and filled with exuberant vitality. However, it was already an empty shell. . This is bad! Chu Yuanqians face turned livid. She turned to look at Hengyuan and found that the latter had the same anger and sadness in his eyes as her. In the eyes of the experts fighting fiercely outside the city, the disintegration of the bronze magical artifact did not have so many details. From the outer city to the palace, due to the distance, the bronze magical artifact was huge. In the eyes of the people on the city wall, it was as small as a plate, not to mention Xu Qi an, who had the body of a normal human. The eyesight of a rank four expert could not see through the distance and observe too many details. Thus, the disintegration of the bronze disc was more like it was being retrieved after completing its mission. Zhang Shen and the other Masters of great fengfang were either sad, angry, or confused. They all guessed that the Empress had been killed by Xu Pingfeng. Its done? Yang Chuannans heart was filled with joy. His eyes shone with excitement and his emotions were slightly agitated. After killing the Empress, Da Fengs troops would definitely fall into a state of panic. Once the Peoples hearts wavered, what was the point of fighting? The resistance would also be reduced. Capturing the capital was equivalent to half success. GE Wenxuan stepped on a wind-controlling spiritual artifact and looked at the palace from afar. He thought of many things in an instant. When Yunzhou entered the Central Plains, he could be crowned King. Not only would he have enough luck to aid his cultivation, but he would also be able to advance to become a prophet, an array master, and even an astrologer. For him, the real path of cultivation had just begun. The other rank-4 martial artists from Yunzhou were all excited. The water Empress is dead, and the capital will be occupied today. Put down your weapons, and those who surrender will not die. A few arrogant martial artists shouted. Qi Guangbo didnt need to use the wind to check the situation. From the feedback of the experts on the city wall, he could guess that things were going smoothly. The Imperial tutor and Ji Xuan had successfully beheaded the head. Wei Yuan, its time for us to decide the winner Qi Guangbo squinted his eyes and grinned. To him, killing the Empress was a necessity for war, but there was no sense of accomplishment in the essence of it. His real target was Wei Yuan. This was also the reason why he was willing to follow Xu Pingfeng to join the hidden Dragon City. He didnt know Wei Yuan, but like many famous experts in the martial world, he would challenge Wei Yuan to a fight even if he had never met him. Because in this world, it was the rarest to have a friend and an opponent. In the barracks not far from the city wall, Wei Yuan put down the mirror and stretched. Get the car ready, Im going to the noble spirit building to rest. In the image reflected by the mirror, a young man in green clothes was holding a head in his hand and looking down at the battlefield that was filled with smoke. Xu Qi stood in mid-air and said slowly, Chapter 1708 - Chapter 1708: Chapter 152-end of war (3) Chapter 1708: Chapter 152-end of war (3) Ji Xuan is dead. Yunzhous defeat is certain. Those who surrender will not be killed! Xu Xu Qi. an GE Wenxuans lips moved, and he spat out these three words with difficulty. His eyes fell on Ji Xuans head, and his face turned pale. At this moment, he realized that the collapse of the heaven secrets compass was not because Ji Xuan and the Imperial advisor had killed the water Empress. On the contrary, it was because Xu Qi an had returned. The Imperial advisor and Ji Xuan had met him in the palace. If Ji Xuan was dead, then what about his teacher? Ji Xuan is dead? Yang Chuannans mood was completely reversed. He had been so proud a moment ago, but now he was in despair. Impossible. The White Emperor and the Galaxia tree couldnt kill him? Why is it like this? why Ji Xuan was dead and the state preceptor was missing. The Yunzhou Army had lost their advantage. The gamble that he had put his entire family on ended in a crushing defeat. Not only yang Chuannan, but the experts of the Yunzhou Army were all ashen-faced, lost and despairing. They did not know why the situation had suddenly become like this. He was defeated in an inexplicable way. In the distance, the smile on Qi Guangbos face hadnt faded, but it slowly stiffened along with his expression. His heart also slowly sank to the bottom. He understood the situation in an instant. The Tribulation battle in the North had ended early, and Xu Qi an had returned to the capital, thwarting the actions of Ji Xuan and the National Master. Since Ji Xuan was dead, the Imperial advisor had most likely escaped. Yunzhou was finished. Miao Youfang sat down on the ground, his back against the parapet. He wiped his blood-stained face and said weakly, Hes finally back. On the side, Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, Xu niannian, and the Imperial Army felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. It was as if they had found their backbone and the huge rock in their hearts had been removed. Chu Yuanxi and master Hengyuan looked at each other and smiled. They were relieved. The strange incident just now was not because huaiqing had died in the hands of Xu Pingfeng, but because Xu ningyan had returned. This also meant that Da Feng had won the battle of the Northern Territory. Xu yinluo is back. Xu yinluo killed a transcendent master from the cloud region. On top of the city wall, the soldiers of Da Feng cheered as they revered the figure in the sky like a god. Were safe now. Damn it, we dont have to die. A guard with a broken arm leaned against the city wall and grinned, revealing his blood-red gums. I dont need to die, I dont need to die The wounded covered their faces and burst into tears. In the midst of the cheers of the Dafeng Army, GE Wenxuan, Qi Guangbo, yang Chuannan, and a dozen other core figures of the cloud state Army took out their teleportation Jade talismans at the same time. This was a life-saving magic tool given to them by the Imperial teacher. The corresponding transportation platform was set at the border between Yongzhou and the capital. When they arrived at Yongzhou, they could use other teleportation techniques and go back to Yunzhou through the teleportation formations on the way. During this period, he spent at most 15 minutes. It was extremely troublesome to make a teleportation jade talisman. The materials were not priceless, but they were not cheap either. Therefore, only the core figures in the Army were given them. Teleportation is not allowed in this place! Another figure appeared in the sky above the city. It was Zhao Shou, who was wearing a Confucian crown. He was the first to rush back to the capital, which showed that the scholarly techniques were definitely among the best and most outstanding among all the major systems. The Jade talismans in the hands of Qi Guangbo and the others had already been crushed, but there was no clear light that could take them away. Their last hope was gone. Zhao Shou nodded at Xu Qi an. BOOM! Xu Qi an immediately disappeared from everyones sight with a deafening sound. His current speed had reached the limit of a martial artist. It should be said that he had reached the pinnacle of wind riding. Other than the teleportation spell, which involved space, no other wind controlling spell in the world could be faster than him. The reason why he did not immediately catch up to Xu Pingfeng was that he was afraid that the Galaxia tree would come back halfway and take drastic measures. With Zhao Shou back, Asuro and Golden Lotus would not be far away. The three of them, along with kou Yangzhou and sun Xuanji, would definitely be able to fight against the exhausted Galaxia tree. Even if the Galatian tree had the idea of taking drastic measures, he would dispel the idea when he saw such a lineup. Moreover, Xu Qi an knew where Xu Pingfeng was going, so he was not afraid of not being able to find him. There had to be an end to the relationship between father and son. It was only right for a son to send his father off. In the underground secret room in the West Garden. A row of Imperial Army soldiers opened the heavy metal door. Fresh and clear air poured into the secret room, lifting the spirits of all the women. The leader of the Imperial Army bowed and said, Under the orders of His Majesty, the Empress Dowager, the various concubines, and the madams and young ladies are to return. I can go out now? A lady whose makeup was all messed up from crying asked, The rebel army has been forced to retreat? Seeing the Empress Dowager and the womens gazes on him, the head of the Imperial Army replied, one of the rebel leaders died, and the other escaped. The rebellion outside the city has also been quelled, and all the rebel generals have been captured. Wang simu, who was by her mothers side, furrowed her brows and asked, So fast? The head of the Imperial Army smiled. Xu yinluo is back. How can she not be fast? Cheers erupted, and only then did the women feel completely at ease. Their tears turned into smiles as they thanked Xu yinluo while saying that the heavens were blessing the Imperial court. At Consort Chens side, the tensed-faced Lin an finally did not need to pretend to be calm. As if relieved of a heavy burden, he put his hands on his waist. The aunt originally wanted to collapse, the kind where she would collapse from exhaustion, but the women at the side all looked over at the women of the Xu family, forcing the aunt to stick out her chest and raise her head to maintain her dignity. He accepted the flattery and praise of his wives and daughters. Mu nanzhi glanced at Lin an and put her hands on her waist as well. Xu lingyues face was harmless and delicate. [ PS: sacrifice a book: transmigrating books to become big shots precious treasure medical graduate student du Qingyang has transmigrated through books! ] From then on, she was the top student! Shes the miracle doctor! Shes the one with the diviner! [PS: sacrifice a book: transmigrating books to become big shots precious treasure medical graduate student du Qingyang has transmigrated through books!] From then on, she was the top student! Shes the miracle doctor! Shes the one with the diviner! She would also be the future Big Boss. Chapter 1709 - Chapter 1709: Rank-1 martial artist (1) Chapter 1709: Rank-1 martial artist (1) On the city wall, the Yunzhou Army fell into chaos after Xu Qi ans departure. The invincible Ji Xuan in their eyes, the God of War who had shone brilliantly from Qingzhou to Yongzhou, had just been beheaded by Xu yinluo. In an instant, despair exploded in the hearts of the Yunzhou Army and the middle-level generals. They were as desperate as they were when they thought that the Empress had been killed. Other than Ji Xuan. who was hailed as the God of War, even the state preceptor had escaped general Ji has been killed. Xu yinluo is undefeatable. Hes a God who has descended to the mortal world. In the crowd, a soldier of the cloud state Army looked desperate and his lips were trembling. Despair and panic brewed in the hearts of the Yunzhou Army. The rebel soldiers were in chaos. They held their knives and looked around blankly, not knowing what to do. After seeing Ji Xuans head, they no longer had any battle intent in their hearts. As people from the Central Plains, they had all heard of Xu yinluos name. He had killed 300000 soldiers of the witchcraft cult with one saber, and he had forced back 20000 rebels when he came to Yunzhou. This kind of inherent impression would be suppressed in their hearts when the situation was good. Once they encountered an obstacle that they could not overcome, the fear suppressed in their hearts would counterattack madly and make them lose their fighting spirit. Yang Chuannans eyes flashed with a sharp glint as he shouted, The cloud Prefecture Army would rather die in battle than surrender. All soldiers, hear my order! Kill! On the side, a dozen of his trusted aides gripped their weapons tightly, their faces filled with ruthlessness. Clang! Clang! At this moment, a soldier dropped his blade on the ground and said in a trembling voice, I, I surrender Ive already said that theres no way we can survive if we rebel. We cant beat Xu yinluo. After a few seconds of silence, the second person who surrendered appeared. I surrender too. I, I just want to live. I also surrender Then, as if it had triggered a chain reaction, more and more soldiers of the Yunzhou Army abandoned their weapons and surrendered. They shouted surrender in their local dialects. rebellion is a capital crime. Theres no way to live if you surrender! Follow this Generals lead and fight! Yang Chuannan shouted. He knew that he was going to die, so he was determined not to surrender. He wanted to encourage the Yunzhou Army to destroy Da Feng. Even if he died, he would make Da Feng pay a heavy price. However, before he could finish his sentence, one of the men behind him threw away the knife in his hand and shouted, I surrender, Yang Chuannans voice came to a halt. The dozen or so trusted aides around him threw down their weapons one after another and shouted surrender. Yang Chuannans facial muscles twitched violently and his eyes were filled with defeat. In the distance, Qi Guangbo slowly closed his eyes as he watched the soldiers of the cloud Prefecture surrender. He pressed his hand on the blade at his waist. As a commander, he should die with dignity. He looked sad. He had not been able to fight Wei Yuan on the battlefield that year, and he still had no chance to do so today. Xu Qi ans name was like an abyss between him and Wei Yuan. It was impossible to cross and it made him feel hopeless. Qi Guangbo made up his mind and was about to pull out his knife to kill himself, but he suddenly lost control of his hands. He opened his eyes in shock and saw a white-robed man standing in front of him. His facial features were ordinary, his temperament was ordinary, and his height was ordinary. Why dont you let me die? Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice. As the Commander-in. Chief of Yunzhou, he would not die so easily Sun Xuanji said this in his heart, but when it reached his mouth, it turned into one word. Ha! Under the leadership of the generals, the defenders of Da Feng tied up the surrendered soldiers one by one. They waved their scabbards and wooden sticks, scolded and scolded, venting the anger in their hearts. This group of reckless rebel soldiers dared to attack the capital. Who gave them the courage? didnt they know that Xu yinluo was The Guardian of the capital? Xu yinluo was a legend. When had she ever been defeated? This time, it was the same. He didnt make a move, but once he did, he killed the enemy leader. This was the God of War in their hearts. GE Wenxuan, yang Chuannan, and a dozen other core figures were quickly subdued by Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji, and kou Yangzhou. With these transcendent experts watching, it would be difficult for them to commit suicide. .. The Imperial Palace, the throne room. The Empress sat on the throne. Other than the officials, there were also the commanders of the Imperial Army, the 12 guards, Xu Erlang, Zhang Shen, Chu Yuanyou, Cao Qingyang, and the other experts from martial Union. The latter had made an exception to meet the Emperor in the palace for his Meritorious Service in protecting Da Feng and was to be rewarded. Weve captured a total of 28361 rebel soldiers. Qi Guangbo, yang Chuannan, and the other rebel generals are all under control. 8343 soldiers have died in this battle, and 12000 have been injured. More than 800 civilians in the outer city were killed or injured. We seized two hundred cannons, one hundred and twenty ballistae, armor, and weapons Of the four city gates, the South Gate has been destroyed, and a large part of the city wall has collapsed.The other three city gates are damaged to varying degrees and need to be repaired on a large scale. .. The losses in the battle were quite great, but the faces of the Lords were filled with joy, as if the clouds had parted to see the sun. This battle ended the rebellion in Yunzhou. The dark clouds that hung over the head of the Imperial court of Dafeng had finally completely dispersed, and dawn had arrived. Huaiqing listened quietly and slowly said, Weve suffered heavy losses in this battle. Do you all have any suggestions on how to deal with the aftermath and the rebel army captives? The first assistant, Qian Qingshu, stepped out and said, We can let the surrendered soldiers of Yunzhou do the hard work and be responsible for repairing the city walls and other matters. After the aftermath is over, we will make arrangements. The biggest use of these surrendered soldiers was to act as free labor. The first assistant, Qian Qingshu, continued, As for Qi Guangbo and the other rebel army leaders, behead them as soon as possible to show the dignity of the Imperial court. The cabinet had already drafted a notice,Xu yinluo killed the rebel army leader, Ji Xuan, intimidating the entire Army and quelling the rebellion. This way, we can quickly calm the people down. Chapter 1710 - Chapter 1710: Rank-1 martial artist (2) Chapter 1710: Rank-1 martial artist (2) Huaiqing nodded and said, Yes! Imperial censor of the left, Liu Hong, stepped out and said, Theres one thing I dont understand. It seems that we won the Tribulation-transcending battle in the North? Where are the Buddha of the Galaxia tree and the White Emperor now? Liu Hongs doubt was the same as the other Dukes. The chaos in Yunzhou had ended, but to the Lords, it had ended in a rather baffling manner. Because among the transcendent realm cultivators, Yunzhou had relied on the White Emperor and the Galos tree, but from beginning to end, they had not seen the appearance of these two first grade Masters. Huaiqings tone was dignified as he slowly said, The state preceptor and Xu yinluo have both advanced to the first stage and killed Emperor Bais body in the North. The Galos tree couldnt support the Army alone, so it was forced to retreat by Xu yinluo and fled back to the Western regions. !!! In the hall, the drooped faces suddenly lifted up, revealing shocked and confused expressions. First-grade warrior Everyones head was buzzing, and they almost said to the Empress, Dont joke around! Such a simple sentence instantly set off stormy waves in everyones hearts. Even Zhang Shen and Li Mubai, who had heard about the situation from Zhao Shou, were shocked when they heard the news again. The sect Masters of martial Union were dumbfounded, unable to control their expressions. A first-rank martial artist was born. Ever since the Emperor Wu Zong, there had been no first rank martial artist in the Jianghu of the Central Plains for 500 years. Today, 500 years later, Xu Qi an had been promoted to a rank 1 martial artist. Unknowingly, he had already become a truly invincible person Everyone actually had a feeling that things had remained the same, but people had changed. Did I really only stay in the military town for five months ? Nangong qianrou asked herself and suspected that she had made a mistake. She still couldnt accept the fact that the level five neutral jing Yin Gong had become a figure at the peak of martial arts in five months. What was the concept of rank-1? This was the end of the martial arts system. Since ancient times, other than transcendent-grade martial artists, who elses combat strength could be compared to a first-grade martial artist? The old ancestor had only advanced to rank two after 500 years of closed-door cultivation. This was already an amazing figure and was destined to be recorded in the history books. As for Xu yinluo, she had already completed the martial arts journey at the age of just over 20 The members of martial Union had complex emotions. They suddenly felt that their ancestors talent seemed to be Just average? As this thought flashed through their minds, they looked around guiltily. When they saw that protector Yuan wasnt in the hall, they felt relieved. Good, good! With great Feng here, the world will be at peace, and no one will dare to offend the countries in the four directions! Liu Hongs hands trembled in excitement as tears streamed down his face, This is a blessing for the people of the Central Plains, a blessing for His Majesty, a blessing for the country, At this moment, everyone felt sad. They recalled the various events that had happened to Da Feng since the beginning of the capital investigation, from Emperor Zhen des disaster to the rebellion in Yunzhou, where the people of the Central Plains had no way of living. There had been far too many disasters in the past year, and the Imperial court had long since been overwhelmed. Now that Wei Yuan had been resurrected and Xu Qi an had advanced to rank one, the former was the one leading the Army, while the latter was the one with extraordinary combat power. One could imagine that in the long years to come, the great Minister would have good weather, the country would be prosperous, and the people would be at peace. In the history books, it was recorded that during the reign of Emperor Gaozu and Wu Zong, the witchcraft God religion in the North of the Western Region and the South surrendered to them. They never dared to invade the territory of Da Feng or use weapons rashly. . After the war ended, the martial law in the inner city was lifted. The city defense Army beat gongs and drums as they ran through the streets and alleys, shouting that the rebellion had been quelled and the world was at peace. When the commoners heard this, they opened their doors and pushed open their Windows in surprise. They realized that there were no more soldiers patrolling the streets. The war is over? I thought the capital was finished. the gunfire has stopped for a while. I thought the rebel army had retreated. Who would have thought that the rebellion has been quelled? Lets go and see whats going on at the wall. People left their homes one after another and walked to the streets. They tacitly walked to the notice wall at the city gate and the notice boards of the major Yamen. As expected, the people saw a new notice on the notice board. What does it say? are you saying that the rebellion has been quelled? the rebel Armys base is in Yunzhou. Although the rebellion has ended, it is likely that they will make a comeback. theres nothing we can do about it. Its already very impressive that our capital was able to defeat the rebel army so quickly. Your Majesty is indeed the chosen one. The officials are not as muddleheaded as we thought. Most of the people were illiterate, so they discussed while waiting for the literate ones to tell them the contents of the notice. Suddenly, someone cried out in surprise, the notice said that Xu yinluo had killed the leader of the rebel army and shocked the entire Army. A wave of noise suddenly rose, and the people gathered around the notice board discussed animatedly, asking whether it was true or not. After getting a definite answer, the people suddenly realized why the rebellion had been quelled so quickly. Xu yinluo had finally taken action. tell me, isnt the rebel army courting death? they came all the way to the capital and were annihilated by Xu yinluo before they could even cause a stir. I thought His Majesty was wise and powerful, and the soldiers were well-trained. It turns out that it was Xu yinluo who deterred the rebellion. thats for sure. Xu yinluo defeated an Army of 500000 from the wizard God religion outside Yuyang pass. Now that he had killed the leader of the rebel army and intimidated the entire Army, it was Xu yinluos style in the eyes of the people. Eh, isnt it two hundred thousand? Some people questioned the authenticity of the number, but it was quickly drowned out by the tidal-like praises. The people of the capital had unconsciously developed a pride. This pride was not the pride of the noble people living under the feet of the Emperor, but the pride of living in the same city as Xu yinluo. Disasters have been happening all over the Central Plains. Qingzhou and Yongzhou have been occupied by the rebel army, but we are not afraid of them because we have Xu yinluo in the capital. . The Wang Manor. Wang simu, his mother, and his two sisters-in-law returned to the manor in a carriage. His two brothers came out in a panic and asked urgently, I heard the servants say that the battle outside the city has ended? Madam Wang nodded, her expression relaxed. She smiled and said, According to the people in the palace, Xu yinluo killed the leader of the rebel army, intimidated the rebel army at the top of the city wall, and quelled the chaos. AI, when the old master planned to marry into the Xu family, I was not willing. Only now do I understand old masters good intentions. Given the relationship between the Wang clan and the Xu clan, even if the old master were to step down from the position of first assistant Minister, he would still be able to rise to great wealth in the capital and bless his descendants. The eldest son of the Wang family heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a happy expression. father is still waiting for news in the room. Ill go tell him immediately. Madam Wang nodded. Old master can recuperate in peace. Wang simu laughed and said, Ill go talk to father. No one dared to object. Wang simu walked all the way to her fathers bedroom. She pulled on the door and said, Father. The door immediately opened, and the maidservant respectfully said, Young miss. Wang simu replied with an mm and crossed the threshold. As he entered the room, he saw chief advisor Wang leaning on a soft pillow and looking at him. Hows the battle going? Wang zhenwens expression and tone were calm, but his eyes were fixed on Wang simu. Wang simu knew what her father meant. She sat by the bed, held her fathers hand, and said gently, Xu yinluo is back. Its over. Father, its all over. Chief Assistant Wang nodded. He had already heard about this from his two sons. Now that he had confirmed it, he felt relieved. The northern regions tribulation battle has also ended Wang zhenwen had another question, but he knew that his daughter would not be able to answer it. How did he win? Wang simu said, I met Erlang on the way here. He was about to enter the palace to meet the Emperor and told me something. Wang zhenwen looked at his daughter. Wang simu pursed her lips and told the truth, Xu yinluo has been promoted to the first rank. First-grade warrior A rank one martial artist, Wang zhenwen mumbled. He suddenly felt a new power sprouting in his body, growing strong and healthy, and the fatigue on his face disappeared. .. In the open sea of Yunzhou. On the blue ocean, a fleet of ships was anchored in the undulating blue waves, and a flag embroidered with a Green Dragon was fluttering in the strong wind. The Azure Dragon fleet! A middle-aged man in a purple robe stood by the side of the ship, looking at Yunzhou. His eyes were solemn, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. After the hidden Dragon City was attacked, he realized that the battle power in the city was not as strong as the enemy. He made a prompt decision and crushed the teleportation jade talisman to reach White Emperor City. Then, he took the five hundred trusted troops in the city and headed straight to the coast. He boarded the Azure Dragon fleet and fled overseas. This place was dozens of miles away from Yunzhou, and it was safe enough. He was waiting for news from the state preceptor. The purpose of the Azure Dragon fleets existence was not to fight, but to leave a way out for Yunzhou. Back then, he had chosen to take root in Yunzhou because it was backed by the ocean. Even if he was in a desperate situation, there was still a way out. Since the Imperial advisor has not returned to Yunzhou to help, it means that he is confident in taking the capital. As long as we can take the capital, the losses in Yunzhou will be nothing. The middle-aged man in purple had been in a high position for many years. He was calm and did not panic. At that moment, he saw a white shadow flash in front of him, and Xu Pingfengs back appeared. . [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1711 - Chapter 1711: Chasing after _1 Chapter 1711: Chasing after _1 State Teacher! The purple-robed middle-aged man was ecstatic and excited. As he had expected, Xu Pingfengs appearance here meant that the battle in the capital had been settled. In an instant, the purple-robed middle-aged man thought of many things. He wanted to enter the Central Plains, ascend the throne, and become the Emperor. From then on, he would wear the yellow robe and become the ruler of the world. He would take back the rightful position and fulfill the regrets of his ancestors. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. His blood surged and his spirit became excited. However, the bearing he had developed after being in a high position for many years made him calm down quickly. He took a deep breath and maintained his image. The battle in the capital is over? Is Imperial Preceptor here to take me to the capital? Xu Pingfeng did not turn around. He stared at the bubbling sea and sighed. The Army has been defeated. Your Majesty, please prepare to go out to sea. The purple-robed middle-aged mans head buzzed as if someone had hit him with a stick, and he staggered back. His face quickly turned pale, his lips trembled, and so did his hands and feet, as if he couldnt stand the cold and wet sea breeze. The purple-robed middle-aged man said word by word, How could this be? wheres the White Emperor? wheres the Buddha of the Galaxia tree? And Ji Xuan, Qi Guangbo, what about the others? Xu Pingfeng shook his head slightly, In the battle of the Northern Territory, Xu Qi an used his tribulation to advance to the first rank. The White Emperor and the Galos tree were no match for him. The former retreated overseas, while the latter broke the Alliance with Yunzhou on behalf of Buddhism. The people who went to the battlefield are all in the capital. Ji Xuan died in the hands of Xu Qi an. The purple-robed middle-aged mans mind went blank, and his heart stopped. When he abandoned his clansmen in Hidden Dragon City, he did not hesitate at all. At most, he would feel bitter for a moment. However, when he heard that Ji Xuan had died in the hands of Xu Qi an in the capital city, the purple-robed middle-aged man felt as if he had been struck by lightning and his heart ached. It wasnt that he doted on his son, but he was a third-rank martial artist. It was extremely difficult to nurture a third-grade martial artist. The blood pill that allowed Ji Xuan to attain an extraordinary body was one of the foundations of their lineage. It was gone just like that. Ive let down my ancestors, Ive let down my ancestors! The purple-robed middle-aged man covered his face. His voice was filled with pain, and it was difficult to suppress his sobs. Xu Pingfeng didnt say anything to comfort him. His tone was cold. Your Majesty, go to Turtleback Island to rest and recuperate. The capital has been defeated today. At most, you can continue to endure and have a chance to make a comeback in the future. During the Wu Zong rebellion, the ancestors of the emperors line were like this. fortunately, we have thought about this. The money and food stored on the turtles back can be used as the foundation for Dongshan mountain to rise again. Everything had to be prepared for both sides. Therefore, Xu Pingfeng and the hidden Dragon City branch found an uninhabited island overseas that was suitable for farming and rich in resources, and they hoarded some money and food there. Once the rebellion failed, they would retreat to the deserted island in secret and recuperate. Now, youve finally used this backup plan, even though its not something that youll be happy about. The purple-robed middle-aged mans eyes turned red as he muttered, Is there still a chance for Dong mountain to rise again? Xu Pingfeng chuckled, Your Majesty, have you forgotten how my eldest son started his family? The purple-robed middle-aged man was stunned at first, then he was suddenly inspired and blurted out, With the blessing of fate, my lifespan is no different from an ordinary persons. As he spoke, his sorrowful face turned into surprise and he said excitedly, Thats right. Even if hes a first-grade martial artist, he only has a hundred years to live. when he passes away, we can join forces with the Buddhist sect and the White Emperor. By then, the supervisor will still be sealed. What right does the Imperial court of Dafeng have to fight us? Xu Pingfeng smiled, Thats the logic. So now, I have to go out to sea to find the White Emperor and conspire with him. Your Majesty should go to Turtle Back Island first. The ocean is vast and the island has a formation that Ive carefully set up. It wont be easy for him to find it. At this moment, a dull and ear-piercing boom sound came from the clear sky, as if Thunder had rolled. The armorers and experts in the Azure Dragon fleet looked at the sky in shock. Then, their faces turned ashen and they looked terrified, like mortals welcoming the end of the world. A figure flew over quickly. He was still on the horizon when he first saw it, but in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of him. Xu Qian! He had caught up. Xu Qi ans voice reverberated in the sky, Xu Pingfeng, you cant escape. If you hide overseas, Ill hunt you down overseas. Ill kill you no matter where I go. Xu Pingfengs expression changed drastically. After Xu Qi an rushed to the capital to stop Ji Xuan, his expression changed again and he lost control. What, you didnt expect me to catch up so quickly? Youre too conceited. You think you have the pearl of wisdom in your hands and that all the heroes in the world are in your calculations. You thought that you would always have a way out. After your army was defeated, you decisively gave up on the troops in the capital and immediately returned to Yunzhou, taking your last hope out to sea. You schemed against me, set me up, and treated me as a chess piece. But have you ever thought that Ive long since figured out your habits and temperament through our many exchanges? Do you really think that everyone is a fool that you can play with? When you attack more and more, you are destined to die. Xu Qi an sneered and cursed to her hearts content, venting her anger. He had been thinking about this day for a long time. He wanted to force Xu Pingfeng into a desperate situation, to trample on all of his carefreeness under his feet, and tell him that he was just a clown! Today, Xu Qi an had done it. Xu Pingfeng had failed to predict his plan to use the heavenly Tribulation to advance to the first stage, which had directly led to the defeat of the Yunzhou Army. Chapter 1712 - Chapter 1712: Pursuit _2 Chapter 1712: Pursuit _2 After that, Xu Pingfeng still did not expect him to catch up so quickly. From the moment Xu Pingfeng left the capital, Xu Qi an knew that he was coming to Yunzhou. He went out to sea with his last hope to temporarily avoid the danger and rise again in Dongshan mountain. This was a speculation based on Xu Pingfengs usual personality. From his past performance, it was not difficult to analyze Xu Pingfengs steady personality, as well as his habit of holding back and never letting himself fall into a desperate situation. Furthermore, the Green Dragon constellation of the twenty-eight constellations had never appeared. According to the Yunzhou Army prisoners of war captured in Qingzhou, the Green Dragon constellation was a Navy. This Navy had not participated in the battle from beginning to end. What was it used for? The answer was self-evident. Xu Qi an wasnt the only one who had guessed it. Wei Yuan had guessed it as well. That was why he had left the mirror in the living quarters. Wei Yuan had given it to him to use to search for Xu Pingfeng in the vast ocean. State preceptor, hes here, hes here! The purple-robed middle-aged man was scared out of his wits as he cried out, Hurry up and take me away, hurry How could Xu Pingfeng be a burden on the ground when he was running for his life? A clear light rose from under his feet and he instantly disappeared from everyones sight. Xu Qi an was not flustered at all, because in the process of mocking Xu Pingfeng, he had already locked on to Xu Pingfeng, collapsed all his Qi, and restrained all his emotions. Between heaven and earth, a yellow sword light flashed and disappeared into the void. There were three stages to the broken Jade: Lock-on, charge-slash! When they were approaching the Azure Dragon fleet, Xu Qi an took the opportunity to mock Xu Pingfeng. From this moment on, Xu Pingfeng would not be able to escape from his broken Jade. After cutting the broken Jade, Xu Qi an threw out the nation-guarding sword and the peace blade and ordered, You two, kill everyone on the ship and come find me after youre done. The peace saber and the country sword whizzed past, turning into a dark gold and a yellow flowing light. They intertwined and flew into the Azure Dragon fleet. In an instant, heads were sent flying and warm blood splashed everywhere. Xu Qian The middle-aged man in the purple robe shouted. He wanted to tell Xu Qi an that he was willing to surrender, pledge his allegiance, and return to the capital with him. However, he only had time to shout the words Xu Qi an before his chest was pierced by the nation-guarding sword and his head was cut off by the Taiping knife. His purple robe was stained with blood. Well do the soul summoning and interrogation later Xu Qi an took out the mirror and ordered it to scan the area within a thousand miles to find Xu Pingfengs position. He then disappeared into the sky with a deafening explosion. .. Xu Pingfeng did not have the premonition of danger that a martial artist had, but he knew that a great disaster was imminent because Xu Qi an had drawn his saber at him. He had collected all the information about the eldest son. Xu Pingfeng knew everything about him before he reached rank-2. His combat power, trump cards, magic weapons, and so on were all in Xu Pingfengs grasp. As such, Xu Pingfeng knew better than anyone how terrifying the will of the eldest son was. When he locks onto you, you can only gamble your life with him, and both sides will suffer. The severity of the injuries he inflicted on you will be reflected back to him. He couldnt avoid it, and he couldnt block it with his magical weapon. He could only Life-gambling. The only way he could deal with it now was to escape with a teleportation spell. Teleportation spells involved space and were the fastest spells in the world, except for the glazed Bodhisattva. On the vast ocean, Xu Pingfeng continued to flash. Behind him, a glistening yellow sword light pierced through the space and approached him at a high speed, chasing him like a ghost. It was getting closer and closer Xu Pingfengs face gradually became ferocious. When the yellow sword light was on his back, he made a prompt decision to separate his primordial spirit from his physical body. This was the only reasonable way Xu Pingfeng could think of to avoid the Jade shards. It was also the only flaw of the Jade fragment-it could only be used once. It could only choose between its physical body and its primordial spirit. Two white-robed figures appeared in the sky and sea at the same time. The sword intent that was about to hit the physical body suddenly turned around and attacked the slightly illusionary primordial spirit. Xu Pingfengs primordial spirit disintegrated inch by inch in the sword light, melting away and disappearing into the vast ocean along with the glistening yellow sword light. At that moment, a pitch-black banner flew out from the pouch at Xu Pingfengs waist. It was a fake soul beckoning banner, and it only had ten to twenty percent of the power of the real one. It could summon all the souls within a ten-mile radius. Hualala! The soul-beckoning banner trembled, and gusts of cold wind blew. Not long after, Xu Pingfengs dispersed primordial spirit slowly condensed, revealing an almost transparent figure. The figure was extremely fragile, swaying in the sea breeze as if it would collapse at any time. Without any hesitation, his primordial spirit entered his body. The physical body immediately opened his eyes. Then, he put away the soul-beckoning banner and took out a porcelain bottle from the sachet. He removed the cork and swallowed all the primordial spirit-nourishing pills inside. Only then did he manage to stabilize his primordial spirit. fortunately, martial artists methods against primordial spirits are only average. Xu Pingfengs back was covered in sweat. There was no joy in his heart from escaping death, only fear, anger, and a sense of helplessness. He was a peak second-grade Warlock, but he could only barely take one strike from Xu Qi an. Not to mention fighting with him, even escaping was so difficult. This was unbearable for the proud Xu Pingfeng. It was a blatant humiliation. With a flash of clear light, he escaped again with the teleportation spell. Xu Qi an would not let him go. He would chase him to the ends of the earth. The only one who could save him now was the White Emperor. This Gods background wasnt simple. The White Emperor was only a puppet, and his true body was someone else. Xu Pingfeng did not try to hide his heavenly secrets because Xu Qi an was already a first-grade martial artist, one grade higher than him. Moreover, the karma between father and son was too deep, so he could not hide it by force. He cast a teleportation spell at all costs and finally arrived at his destination by following the aura of the scale in his hand. At the same time, he saw Luo Yuheng at the end of the coastline. .. What? Xu Qi an, who was flying at high speed, suddenly stopped. He felt a sharp pain in his body. The pain seemed to come from the depths of his soul. The Jade fragments feedback is wrong He immediately noticed that something was wrong. After stepping into first-grade, ones essence, Qi, and spirit would become one, and there would no longer be any difference between the primordial spirit and the physical body. However, he could still sense that his primordial spirit had suffered great damage. His physical body was only slightly injured, and this was the side effect of the fusion of his physical body and primordial spirit. After thinking for a while, he could roughly guess Xu Pingfengs operation. It was just an operation to save the child from difficult labor. Hmph, lets see where you can run to. The mirror was like a radar, scanning a radius of a thousand miles. After flying for an hour, Xu Qi an did not catch a trace of Xu Pingfeng, but he saw his aunt. Luo Yuheng stood between the sky and the sea with his divine sword in hand. His feathery clothes and beautiful hair fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a fairy from the ninth heaven, cold and beautiful. She frowned and stared at the bottom of the sea, as if she was confronting something. When the mirror saw her, Luo Yuheng also sensed the mirror and turned to look at her. The two of them looked at each other through the mirror. Two seconds later, Xu Qi an jabbed his arm in front of Luo Yuheng and said in a deep voice, Wheres the White Emperor? Luo Yuheng looked down at the sea and said in a cold voice, I chased the White Emperors soul all the way here. It entered the sea from here, and I chased it down. I saw an oceanic trench, and there was an extremely terrifying existence in it. I sensed its aura, so I came up. An extremely terrifying existence, Da Huangs true form? Xu Qi an frowned. How strong? Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment and said, I dont have any chance of winning in a one-on-one fight. So strong Xu Qi an gasped. Even in the ancient times when gods and demons were active, it was rare to have a super-class God like the poison God. And this Da Huang, as a descendant of a fiendgod, was actually stronger than a rank one? How terrifying was its ancestor? Luo Yuheng continued, Xu Pingfeng was down there, and we only met once before he was teleported to the bottom of the sea. His primordial spirit seems to have been severely injured. Did you do it? Down there, he had indeed turned to the White Emperor. The man and the Beast had formed an alliance. long time ago Xu Qi an took a deep breath and looked at Luo Yuhengs beautiful face. lets join forces and meet it. he said. At the same time, well see if that old thing is dead or not. The supervisor was still in the White Emperors hands. .. [PS: update first and change later] Chapter 1713 - Chapter 1713: Settling karma (1) Chapter 1713: Settling karma (1) Xu Pingfengs body glowed with a clear light, and after a few flashes, he passed through the dark sea and saw the Rift Valley. He was wearing a robe as thin as a cicadas wing. It wrapped around Xu Pingfeng like a layer of mucus, allowing the Warlock in white, whose primordial spirit was on the verge of dissipating, to breathe freely underwater. At the same time, it kept the terrifying water pressure outside. Water-proof clothes! Warlocks had no lack of magic tools. They could adapt to all kinds of environments and would never have any shortcomings. Even if there were, he would continue to spend money to refine weapons. On the dark ocean floor, the waves rippled. The Grand Canyon was like a monsters bloody mouth, waiting for lost fish to walk into the net. Xu Pingfeng opened his palm and looked at the White scale. According to the scale, Emperor Bai was below. The scales were stained with the aura of the White Emperors soul, which was the basis of Xu Pingfengs communication with the White Emperor. Xu Pingfeng raised his head and looked up. He could sense the demigod and the rank one boor staring at him through the vast ocean, but they were afraid of the monsters in the Rift Valley, so they did not rush into the water. I will never reach the end of my rope. Xu Pingfeng muttered to himself. He took out a luminous Pearl from the light and entered the canyon. The white light fell rapidly and was swallowed by the endless darkness. After an unknown amount of time, Xu Pingfeng stepped into the mud, and he finally reached the bottom of the rift. After walking for a while with the luminous pearl held high, a huge and blurry outline appeared at the edge of the bright light. After taking another hundred steps, Xu Pingfeng finally saw the tip of the iceberg. What appeared in front of him was a face that resembled a humans, but the details were more rough and ugly. There were six slightly curved horns on its head, and its head was as high as the city wall of the capital. If the six curved horns were added, it would be twice the height of the city wall. The six long curved horns were covered with magical patterns that were born with them. With Xu Pingfengs current level, he could tell at a glance that they contained the laws of great Dao. If one could understand these patterns thoroughly, they could evolve into a powerful formation. However, he suddenly closed his eyes. Those patterns were valuable, but they were too dangerous. They were like bottomless vortexes that almost devoured his already weak primordial spirit. Very powerful, very powerful Even though the monster in front of him was in a deep sleep, Xu Pingfeng could still estimate that it was much stronger than the White Emperor. Youre here. The Grand and ethereal voice was directly transmitted into Xu Pingfengs mind. Xu Qi an defeated the Galaxia tree. We lost. Xu Pingfengs tone was low as he examined the human face and said, This is your original body? its just a seriously injured body. When Lord taixuan expelled us from Jiuzhou, I fought with him and was almost killed. My injuries have not recovered until now. Desolates voice sounded again. Xu Pingfeng didnt believe him, but he didnt doubt him either. He said, As long as the great fengs are not destroyed, the supervisor will not die. Your goal of refining the gatekeeper will be difficult to achieve. the only thing we can do now is to avoid the confrontation. After a hundred years, when Xu Qi an dies of old age, we can make a comeback and overthrow Da Feng in one fell swoop. At this moment, a chuckle came from one of desolates horns. Teacher Jian Zheng, are you very proud? Xu Pingfeng roused his primordial spirit and sent a voice transmission, Xu Qi an, who you supported, successfully advanced to rank one and became one of the few strong men in Jiuzhou. As for me, I refined the fate energy from the Central Plains, so my plan to become a Heavens Fate master has to be stopped. Jian Zhengs calm voice was transmitted over, Wei Yuan must have been resurrected. Xu Pingfeng was silent for a moment, then snorted coldly. The supervisor smiled, Pride and conceit are your biggest weaknesses. At such a young age, youve already stepped into the ranks of a second-grade Warlock. You think youre smart and regard the heroes of the world as nothing. How does it feel to be forced into a corner by your own son? The supervisors words were like a knife stabbing into Xu Pingfengs chest, causing the veins on his forehead to pop out and his face to Twitch. You still want to rise again? If you dont die, will Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng leave? The supervisor smiled, With Xu Qi ans hatred for you, you cant escape. Even if Huang is protecting you, he will fight you to the death. Desolate fell into silence. Luo Yuheng furrowed his brows. Dont be careless. You said that the White Emperors true form is desolate,but why did he return to Jiuzhou in the White Emperors skin? if his true body had come, we would not have been able to advance to the first stage. Xu Qi an muttered, It means that there is a problem with its body, or it is inconvenient to return to nine regions. If it was the former, they could try to kill desolate. But if it was the latter, the situation would be more troublesome. Lets test him first. Xu Qi an said. hmm, Luo Yuheng replied. A Black water form floated out of the top of his head and dove into the sea. It swam quickly under their feet. A vortex with a diameter of ten meters appeared on the surface of the sea. The vortex expanded rapidly and instantly became fifty meters in diameter. The sharp end of the vortex was like a sharp blade, twisting and piercing into the bottom of the sea. Soon, Xu Qi an saw the bottom of the ocean and the Rift Valley through the center of the vortex. At this time, the vortex stirred by the water phase had expanded to a diameter of 100 meters, which was a magnificent sight. As a demigod, Luo Yuheng did not lose to any descendants of water-attributed gods and devils in water combat. Even if the White Emperors body was still there, Luo Yuheng was not afraid to fight it in water. Chapter 1714 - Chapter 1714: Settling karma (2) Chapter 1714: Settling karma (2) Seeing this, Luo Yuheng raised the iron sword in his hand, and a towering sword Qi burst out from the bright sword body. Immediately after, a layer of blazing flames swam along the sword body, burning fiercely. Her hand that was holding the sword was wrapped in a rotating stream of air, which was spinning faster and faster. Xu Qi an was not idle. He gently clenched his fist, twisted his waist, and pulled his right arm back. Qi gathered in his fist, and the rising Qi distorted the air. Compared to Luo Yuhengs magnificent operation and immortal-like means, the first-grade martial artists condensed force appeared to be much more simple and unadorned. . In the Great Rift Valley. Xu Pingfeng raised his head and saw a twisted, huge vortex pushing away the sea water, heading straight for the Rift Valley. Through the center of the vortex, he could vaguely see Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng charging up their power, and their killing moves were about to be launched. Behind him, desolate closed its eyes and slowly opened its mouth. A pure energy was gathering in its mouth. On the surface of the sea, a cyclone appeared in Luo Yuhengs hand, which was holding the sword. She threw the sword out of her hand and rebuked, Go! The cyclone let out a whoosh, as if it had been equipped with a propeller, pushing the burning iron sword to the center of the vortex. The sword momentum was swift and sharp, combining the speed of the wind form, the explosion of the fire form, and the sharp killing power of the human sects sword techniques. On the side, Xu Qi an threw out a punch that he had been accumulating power for a long time. The fist force was thick and majestic, like a landslide or a tsunami. The seawater that accidentally touched the fist force instantly evaporated with a sizzling sound. On the other side, desolates mouth had its fangs crossed, and a dazzling light was shooting out. The dark Rift Valley was lit up as bright as day. BOOM! The moment the light touched the iron sword, it immediately exploded. Thousands of tons of water boiled, and an earthquake occurred at the bottom of the sea. The soft mud layer within dozens of miles was lifted up at the same time, and the mud that had been deposited for hundreds of years turned into gray smoke and dust that soared into the sky. The clear seawater was instantly turned into a muddy soup. The canyon Xu Pingfeng was in collapsed, and huge rocks rolled down. He quickly teleported to the side and saw the burning iron sword piercing through the mud with a gorgeous flame tail and stabbing into the forehead of the sleeping monster. The iron sword had only pierced through half of it before it used up all its strength. At this moment, the unparalleled tyrannical fist intent followed closely behind. The turbid flow along the way vaporized one after another. The fist intent struck the sword hilt, pushing the latter half of it into the body of the human-faced sheep monster. The eyelids of the sleeping monster trembled violently as if it was about to wake up. Xu Pingfengs heart skipped a beat, and his scalp went numb. A terrifying pressure rose with the monsters resurrection, and this kind of pressure was not something that even the Buddha of the Galaxia tree had. It was similar to the soul of the Confucian Saint and the Dharma of the Vairocana. On the sea, Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. They were already first stage cultivators, so they could clearly understand how terrifying this pressure was. Xu Qi an had never seen the heroic soul of the Confucian Saint or the Dharma of the Vairocana, but he had seen Shen Shu, who was only missing a head, and how terrifying he was when he went berserk. Now, he could feel the power of someone at the same level from desolates aura. This was a power that was infinitely close to Supreme-grade. Whats going on? desolates real body was that terrifying? Xu Qians heart trembled. At that moment, he, Luo Yuheng, and Xu Pingfeng heard a ka Cha sound. One of the long, curved horns on the head of the human-faced, goat-bodied monster broke. The natural patterns on the curved horn lit up, and it devoured everything around it, including the sea water, light, water spirit power, and so on. It was like the legendary bottomless abyss, devouring all things in the world. It was this horn that had once killed a supervisor in Qingzhou and sealed his primordial spirit in it. Huang paid a price and broke one of its horns to deal with Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng. This was once a Supreme-grade weapon that had dominated the ancient times. It contained its innate magical power and was the manifestation of spiritual accumulation. The broken horn slowly floated up and pointed at Xu Qi an and Luo Yuheng. At this moment, alarm bells went off in Xu Qians heart. Other than the martial artists premonition for danger, he had a vague feeling that this attack could not be avoided. Luo Yuheng was a demigod, so he could see everything more clearly. She saw the mysterious and strange runes spread rapidly and turned into a vortex that swept everything, including them. I once heard from a descendant of a God that Da Huangs innate ability was to devour all living things. The more powerful living beings it devoured, the stronger its innate ability would be. Xu Qi an said in a low voice. Luo Yuheng furrowed his brows in silence. Da Huangs innate divine ability was not an ordinary spell, and her golden body was not immune to it. . didnt expect its true form to be so terrifying Xu Pingfeng was secretly afraid. However, the stronger his allies were, the more beneficial it would be for him. If he wasnt strong, how could he fight against a demigod and a first rank martial artist? Buzzzzzz! The space trembled violently, and the broken horn shot out like a piercing curtain, its target Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi an. With the broken horn as the core, the mysterious and strange pattern turned into a rolling vortex, a vortex that swallowed everything. Luo Yuhengs eyes glowed with a golden light. Just as he was about to attack the broken horn, Xu Qi an suddenly pulled her back. Go to the side. Without giving Luo Yuheng a chance to get angry, he swooped down and grabbed the broken horn with both hands. Hu! The strange and terrifying cyclone suddenly expanded. Xu Qi an was like a moth flying into the fire, unable to escape from the cyclone. The broken horn was half the height of the city wall. In comparison, Xu Qi ans body was not even comparable to a moth. He was like a fly, a fly that had been stabbed by a sword. Chapter 1715 - Chapter 1715: Settling karma (3) Chapter 1715: Settling karma (3) The skin on his hands peeled off quickly, revealing the tender red muscles. The muscles were also peeling off quickly. His vital energy and life force were rapidly being absorbed by the vortex. Xu Pingfengs eyes lit up as he saw this. The White Emperors divine power was beyond his expectations. It seemed that he could make Xu Qi an suffer. Dont come over! Xu Qi an stopped Luo Yuheng, who was about to step forward to help. He grinned and said, Watch closely. Ill show you the brute force of a rank one martial artist. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qi ans robe burst open, revealing his fair and strong body. His smooth and sharp muscles were revealed in front of Luo Yuheng. The muscles all over his body squirmed silently, and a terrifying force was transmitted from his calves to his thighs, then to his waist, and finally to his arms. Xu Qi an raised his head and let out a deafening roar. His eyes shot out two beams of golden light that pierced the sky. The entire ocean began to boil, and tens of thousands of hectares of sea water rolled up into the sky, white foam spewing out. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and lightning flashed in the clouds. It was like the end of the world. Luo Yuheng was taken aback. In her unique field of vision, the elements of heaven and earth were in chaos. It was as if something that did not belong to this world had appeared, causing a mistake in the order of the great Dao. Luo Yuheng looked at Xu Qi an again. He saw that the elements of heaven and earth were avoiding him. They did not dare to touch him. The strange and mysterious patterns that spread out from the broken horn were also removed by him little by little. She couldnt help but think of a rumor she had heard about Warriors. The limit of a martial artist was to focus on cultivating ones own body, not communicating with the outside world, forming ones own world. Kacha! With a crisp crack, countless tiny cracks appeared on the goat horn that was half the height of the city wall. Before this, the mysterious runes that covered the area had long since dispersed. Kacha! The tip of the rams horn was completely shattered by the brute force of a rank one martial artist. The vortex that devoured everything dissipated. The curved horn quickly fell back into the canyon and returned to Huangs forehead. The broken part was closed as if it had never been broken. However, the horn that was broken by Xu Qi an was hard to heal. Xu Qi an stood proudly between the sky and the sea. The flesh on his hands had been lost, leaving only white bones. His aura was no longer strong, and it seemed like he was going to fall back to rank two. Of course, he was still rank one. Taking a deep breath, Xu Qi an looked at the bottom of the sea and roared, Kill him! His roar was like thunder. In the great canyon under the sea, the horn on desolates head lit up. Whoosh! A vortex was created. Kill me? Xu Pingfengs heart trembled, and he instinctively wanted to use the teleportation technique. However, it was too late. The cyclone enveloped him and fixed him in place. Immediately after, his flesh and blood were quickly stripped off and turned into pure spirit energy that was swallowed into the center of the vortex. Desolates sigh echoed in the valley. Yunzhou is a lost cause. Youre not as important as you think you are my spiritual reserves are damaged and I dont want to wake up completely. Compromising is the best choice for me. The power of. rank one martial artist is far beyond my imagination Wait for Xu Qi an to die after a hundred years? Its too late. The tide of the times has already begun to surge, and the great Tribulation is coming Youre too weak, and you dont have the right to be my ally. Only rank ones can participate in the Great Tribulation. devouring you is not a bad choice for me. Luck and spiritual accumulation are equally important, and you are a Qi cultivator! Xu Pingfengs body slowly melted under Huangs ravings. His face was filled with despair, and his primordial spirit let out an exasperated roar, no, you cant kill me. Dont kill me The unwillingness and resentment were so thick that they seemed to have substance. He suddenly looked up. Through the center of the vortex, he saw Xu Qi an, who was looking down at his ugly state coldly. In my life, the only thing I regret is not strangling you to death. Xu Qi an raised his palm, and his Qi condensed into a spear. He said slowly, Ill kill you today! Ive heard of the death of one man, but Ive never heard of the death of ones father. He threw the long spear of Qi at Xu Pingfeng and it pierced through his chest. Xu Pingfengs body completely disintegrated, and his primordial spirit was destroyed. The Qi refinement warrior at the peak of level two did not seem to expect that he would end up like this. Under the push of the eldest son, he died at the hands of the descendants of gods and devils. .. The surging sea water slowly calmed down, and the dark clouds that covered the sky dispersed. Xu Qi an stood in the air, hunched over, and panted heavily. He had taken the initiative to catch desolates horn because he did not want Luo Yuheng to be in danger. On the other hand, he wanted to beat it into submission and let it understand one thing: Although you are very powerful, if I were to play with my life, you would also have to gamble with your life. When he saw the sleeping desolate through the vortex created by Luo Yuheng, he determined that there was something wrong with its body. That was when Xu Qian came up with this plan. And he knew that it would definitely work! The core and the Galaxia tree leaving the Central Plains are the same. Why should I pay such a heavy price for an ally? Moreover, it was an ally who had lost all power. From the moment the cloud regions Army had been completely defeated, their triangular Alliance had already become unstable. They didnt have a common goal in the short term. Sure enough, when he crushed desolates horn and showed his unyielding attitude, desolate chose to compromise. Lets end our karma and lets write off our past! Xu Qi an opened his arms toward the blue sky, as if he was embracing a new life. Luo Yuhengs eyes were gentle, and for the first time, he revealed an imperceptible gentle smile. Chapter 1716 - Chapter 1716: Settling karma (4) Chapter 1716: Settling karma (4) She seemed to have thought of something and frowned. Is jianzheng Dead or Alive? Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. He should be alive, right? Forget it, lets not care about him. &Nbsp; a mere Heavens Fate master is useless. There was no way he could save the supervisor, and Xu Qi an felt that he should not worry about old silver coin. You would never know what he was planning. At the bottom of the ocean where one couldnt even see their own fingers, a huge body floated in the water and drifted toward the ocean far away. Its eyes were closed as if it was in deep sleep, and it drifted away with the current. The supervisors sigh came from one of the curved horns. I already said that he wouldnt stop until he killed his father, but you didnt believe me. My spiritual energy is lacking another corner. Desolate said indifferently, The taste of being a Warlock is really good. My strength has increased again. The supervisor jabbered on, A Great Tribulation is coming, and you still want to go overseas? Huangs ethereal and Grand voice came, Do you want to know whats out there? Ill take you to a place. I need to prepare for the Great Tribulation. . Luo Yuheng looked at the purple-robed middle-aged man in his palm and said, Turtleback Island has quite a bit of money and grain in reserve. We can bring it back to ease the Imperial courts financial and food shortage. Xu Qi an raised his bloodshot finger and poked Luo Yuhengs delicate cheek. He smiled and said, State preceptor, Im seriously injured and I urgently need dual cultivation to heal my injuries. Luo Yuhengs face was stern, and he said in a business-like tone, Im already a God of the land, so theres no need to mention dual cultivation. You and I no longer have a relationship between man and woman. Your good sister, the God of flowers, also said something similar. She turned her head and held my waist, babbling again Xu Qian complained in his heart. . Donghai County. In the luxuriously decorated East Ocean Dragon Palace. In the inner hall, Dongfang Wanrong, who was wearing a light green long dress and had a charming appearance, came in with a wooden tray. She placed the tea in front of Nalan Tianlu and said with a smile, congratulations on rebuilding your physical body, teacher. Nalan Tianlus hair was white, and his face was thin. He smiled and nodded. He stared at his beloved disciples charming face and suddenly sighed, I was thinking of a way to restore my body and send you to the heaven sect. Since that boy made a promise to you, even if I have to offend the heaven sect, Ill make him marry you. but just now, the Grand Wizard sent me a message, summoning me to return to Jingshan city as soon as possible. Dongfang Wanrong frowned, Why? Nalan Tianlus expression was strange. After a few words, he said, The war in the Central Plains has been settled, and Xu Qi an has been promoted to a first-rank martial artist. The Grand Wizard said that the wizard God has issued a decree to summon all Wizards in the world back to Jingshan city. You have to go with him. He looked at Dongfang Wanrongs blank expression and said word by word, A Great Tribulation is coming. Alanda. Under the Bodhi tree, the kaluoshu Bodhisattva looked at the lustrous Bodhisattva, who was dressed in a snow-white robe and had a Green Teacher, and said, Next, guangxian and I will work together to help you recover and restore your cultivation. The glazed Bodhisattva asked, Youve met him? The Kiara tree nodded and said, The Great Tribulation of the fiendgod era is about to arrive. In addition, Xu Qi an has advanced to rank-1 and become the strongest martial artist in the world. The opportunity that the demons have been waiting for has come. Alando will face a war first. Both the glazed Bodhisattva and the young monk, guangxian Bodhisattva, looked solemn. Qingzhou City. The refugees with tattered clothes, unkempt hair, and Dirty Faces crowded at the city gate, listening to the clerk explain the contents of the notice. from today onwards, Qingzhou will be re-recorded in the Yellow Book. Those who are recorded in the book will not be punished from today onwards, the Imperial court will open up the granaries. Anyone who participates in the reconstruction of Qingzhou will be allocated land. The porridge stands will not be removed before the autumn harvest. Those dirty, once numb faces were now glowing with hope for a new life, and their eyes were bright. The same notice was pasted on all the notice walls in the thirteen continents of the great Feng. The darkness ended, and dawn arrived. The Imperial Palace. The Empress, who was dressed in a dragon robe and was as majestic as a man, climbed up the tall building and was greeted by a gentle spring breeze. It was cool, but not cold. She stood with her hands behind her back and raised her fair chin, a smile on her lips. He established his heart for the heavens and earth, and his life for the people. To bring peace to the world! .. Noble Qi building. Swish Swish Swish With slow footsteps, Xu Qi an went up to the seventh floor in his officers uniform. He saw the familiar tea room, the familiar decorations, and the familiar Big Green robe sitting cross-legged behind the tea table. The man with slightly frosty sideburns smiled and said gently, Youre here? Tears blurred her vision. Xu Qi an adjusted her clothes carefully. Just like before, she bowed and cupped her fists. Your humble servant greets Lord Wei! There were many charming people in the world, but only Jun rugu! .. The volume ended! Chapter 1717 - Chapter 1717: Birth mother (1) Chapter 1717: Birth mother (1) The clear spring breeze whistled into the tea room, and two men sat opposite each other with a square coffee table between them. Phew Wei Yuan gently blew away the steam in the cup and took a sip of the clear tea. He was intoxicated, the fragrance regains its sweetness. I didnt expect to be able to drink tea leaves from the flower God Seed in this life. Its worth it. Youre too cheap in this life Xu Qi an laughed and said, I know that Lord Wei likes to drink tea, so I brought a tael of tea as a token of my respect. It was actually Chen Cha, left behind by mu nanzhi. Wei Yuan nodded in satisfaction and sighed, the top of all the flowers, a national beauty. Mu nanzhi is the one and only beauty in the world. Its really unfair for her to follow you without a name. Luo Yuheng is now a God of the land. She agrees to you marrying His Highness Lin an? Xu Qi an didnt expect that the first thing he would care about when they met was his marriage. He sighed, none of them are easy to deal with. I get a headache whenever this matter is mentioned. What advice does Duke Wei have? .. Wei Yuan put down his teacup and looked at him expressionlessly. Ah, this Xu Qi an immediately realized that his words were inappropriate. He was just about to chuckle and change the topic when Wei Yuan said, Balance exists between all things. Xu Qi an was deep in thought. Wei Yuan put his hands on the table and smiled, His Majesty has already told me in detail what happened after I died. You have done well. Xu Qi an opened his mouth to say a few humble words, but Wei Yuan smiled and said, I didnt expect you to be able to fight against the witchcraft cults 200000-strong Army by yourself when you were only a rank-4. Its clear that you didnt advance to a rank-1 martial artist by luck. Youre truly a heavenly being. Youre taking revenge on me for saying the wrong thing. right? youre already. Virgin Xu Qi an muttered in his heart and said awkwardly, Its just a rumor. He didnt say anything else and took a sip of tea, hinting for Wei Yuan to change the topic. The court is debating on how to deal with Yunzhou. What do you think? Wei Yuan asked. I dont care about government affairs. Xu Qi an added, All soldiers with armor will be assassinated and sent to the Army. All officials and Noble families of Yunzhou who support the rebel army will have their houses confiscated. This wasnt his opinion. It was a speculation he made based on his understanding of huaiqing. Assassinating the conscripts and serving them in the Army was a common practice. As for the officials and Noble families, they could use the excuse of beating the local tyrants to deprive them of their money and land to appease the civilians and alleviate the shortage of money and food in the Imperial court. After chatting for a while, Wei Yuan said seriously, Do you know where my soul will go after I die? Xu Qi an shook his head. when we went to war, Zhao Shou paid a great price to save my life. Originally, after I died, the carving knife and the Confucian crown would bring back my soul, but they only brought back a wisp of my broken soul. It was the witch God who captured my two souls and sealed them in the stone statue, Wei Yuan said helplessly. Ive still underestimated the transcendent-grade, even if he can only release a trace of his power. Xu Qians heart sank. Wei Yuan looked at him and nodded, Thats right. After my soul returned, the Confucian saints power loosened again, and the witch God started to break the seal again. I was the one who strengthened the seal. It was the combination of my power and the sage of Confucius power. Thats why the witch God captured my soul in the first place. He wanted to use me to open up a hole for him. Seeing Xu Qi an frowning, he explained, In addition, His Majesty has personally summoned my soul, which has loosened the power of the Confucian Saint. In this world, shes the only one other than you who can move the Confucian saints seal. If Wizards can read fortunes, did the witch God already predict that I would revive Wei Yuan? Xu Qi an didnt expect that summoning Wei Yuans soul would have such a huge side effect. God of sorcerer was one of the three transcendent-level Masters in the world, and his cultivation base was extremely high. If he were to break free from the seal, it would be no joke. Wait a minute! His heart moved, and he muttered, Since summoning the Lord of Weis soul will loosen the witch Gods seal, why would the supervisor agree to this? Dont ask me everything. Use your brain. Wei Yuan glanced at him. you are now the true Guardian of Da Feng. Be it in terms of combat power or reputation, you have surpassed me and the supervisor. But Im also just a crude martial artist. Xu Qi an reflected on himself. When Wei Yuan was around, he was too lazy to use his brain and would ask when he didnt understand. Wei Yuan said, do you remember the will. I left you? I once told you He said that youve been thinking about the Empress Dowager since you were young? Xu Qi an looked calm and asked, The nine prefectures is far crueler than I thought? Wei Yuan put down his teacup, his face serious. At the end of last summer, the witchcraft cult tried to invade the Northern Territory and use it as a Foundation to go south and Annex Da Feng. Zhao Shou came to me at that time and said that the Confucian Saint had left a letter before he died, saying that he was a person born by fate and that he would eliminate a disaster for the human world. It was then that I found out that the Confucius Saint had sealed the Gu God, the witch God, and the Buddha more than 1200 years ago. I also finally understand why the witch God religion wants to invade the demon barbarian territory. They want to expand their territory, gather fate energy, and help the witch God break free from the Confucian saints seal. Once the witch God unseals his seal, the Central Plains will be in the witch God sects possession. Xu Qi an nodded slowly. yes, the poison God is still sealed in the southern border. The Buddhas situation is the most complicated, but he cant escape either. If the witchcraft cult successfully takes over the northern region, the witch God will most likely be the first to break free from the seal. As he came into contact with more and more ancient secrets, he finally understood why Wei Yuan wanted to seal the Sorcerer God even if he had to die. Without the Jingshan city battle after autumn, the Sorcerer God might have been free now, or even already. Does Lord Wei know the reason why the Confucian Sage sealed the transcendent-grade? Xu Qi an asked. Wei Yuan nodded, His Majesty has already told me the reason why the gods and demons ended, as well as the conversation between the White Emperor and the poison God when he went to the southern border. As expected, the calamity that the Confucian Saint referred to should be related to the fall of the gods and devils. Xu Qi an touched his chin. gods and demons killed each other. Except for super creatures like the poison God, most of them died in the ancient times. Even the Gu God was only lucky to survive. Because there were gods and demons who were as powerful as the poison God at that time. The difference in fate between them and the poison God might only be because the poison God was lucky. No, it wasnt that the poison God was lucky. It was that he had the ability to see the future Xu Qi an grasped the key to the poison Gods survival. Wei Yuan said, So, you should understand why he didnt stop you from resurrecting me, but instead participated in it. Balance exists between all things. Xu Qi an answered him with Wei Yuans words. The supervisors idea was to use the God of sorcerer to balance the Buddha and the God of poison. The basis for this speculation was that the gods and devils had all died because they had killed each other. Wei Yuan sighed, therefore, I guessed long ago that the witch God sects actions would provoke the Buddhist League and force them to form an alliance with Yunzhou. The witch God sect would probably just watch from the sidelines and wish for all three sides to fight to the death. In the silk pouch he left for Nangong qianrou, he had clearly written about the Yunzhou Army and the Western Regions monk soldiers. Lord Wei, do you have any conjectures about the truth behind the ancient gods and devils killing each other? This question had troubled Xu Qi an for a long time. The letter left by the Confucian Saint didnt mention it. This matter is most likely related to the secrets of heaven, so it cant be revealed. There are only a handful of people who know the secret of it. Wei Yuan shook his head. What about the gatekeeper? Xu Qi an said in a probing tone. Wei Yuan looked at the empty teacup, and Xu Qi an filled it up. He nodded in satisfaction and said, Since theyre called gatekeepers, then no matter what door means, it definitely means that they wont let you in or give up. Considering the secret of the ancient gods and devils killing each other, which one do you think is more likely? If he didnt Xu Qi an was deep in thought. the rebel army in Yunzhou has ended. The people can rest and recuperate, but peace is short-lived. The real disaster is about to come. Wei Yuan sighed, The Supreme class is fighting for luck. Theres Buddha in the West, God of sorcerer in the northeast, and God of venomous vermin in the South. Only the North and the Central Plains dont have supreme class. If all of them broke free from the seal, the Central Plains would be the first place they would fight for and deal with. Pick the soft persimmons and pinch them, even a child knows this principle. Only after the Central Plains was divided would the competition between the Supreme-grade items really begin. youre a rank-1 martial artist now, but youre still far from being a Supreme-grade martial artist. Have you thought of how to deal with it? Xu Qi an had already considered this. Lets arrange flowers first Well, he should first consider how to advance to the half-step martial God Realm, just like Shen Shu. The martial God has never existed since ancient times. I cant pin my hopes on becoming a martial God, so I have to form an alliance with Shen Shu. Two half-step martial gods should be able to fight against a Supreme-grade martial artist, right? That way, he would have the power to protect himself. Its a pity I wasnt able to save the supervisor. &Nbsp; although the divinators combat strength was average, the supervisors strength was in his ability to plan. If the supervisor was still around, then Xu Qian would be willing to be his fighter. Wei Yuan nodded and said, thats all for today. By the way, qianrou has brought a woman back from Yunzhou. Go and take a look. Xu Qi ans expression turned strange. After a moment of silence, he said, Alright! .. He left the noble spirit building and went to Hou Yis residential area. The Watchmens Yamen was divided into two parts. The front yard was the office, and the backyard was the rest area. Single dogs like Yang Yan and Nangong qianrou lived in the Yamen all year round. After passing through the garden and courtyard, he arrived at a small courtyard at the edge of the East District according to the address given by Wei Yuan. Looking at the door, Xu Qi an hesitated for a moment. He didnt know what kind of mood and attitude he should have when he met the woman inside. Chapter 1718 - Chapter 1718: Visiting the witchcraft religion (1) Chapter 1718: Visiting the witchcraft religion (1) In the next second, he discarded the insignificant emotions and the information that Wei Yuan had given him flashed through his mind. Her birth mother was Ji baiqing, the hidden Dragon City masters sister. She was a dual cultivator, a level eight Qi cultivating stage and a level Seven Qi devouring stage. Twenty-one years ago, after returning to the hidden Dragon City from the capital, she had been imprisoned and had not left her place. He took a deep breath, stepped into the yard, and knocked on the tightly shut door. The room was silent for a moment before a gentle female voice that was suppressing her excitement and mixed with a little nervousness could be heard. Come, come in For so many days, no one had come to visit. She could guess who it was. Xu Qi an pushed the door open and entered. The first thing he saw was a wall with an ink painting hanging on it. There were high stands on both sides of the painting, and on the stand were two pots of evergreen potted plants. On the left was a four-fold screen, and behind the screen was a bath bucket. A bead curtain hung down on the right side, and behind the curtain was a round table and a bed. A woman in a plain dress sat at the Round Table, and the sandalwood fragrance rose in spirals. Her face was round and had an egg-shaped face that was both happy and sad. Her eyebrows were very delicate, but there was a faint sorrow condensed in them. Her lips were full, and her hair was tied up high. She wasnt young, but her beauty didnt diminish in the slightest. It could be seen that she was a rare high-quality beauty when she was young. If I were to inherit her looks, I wouldnt need the evolution Pearl to improve my genes When Xu Qi an looked at her through the bead curtain, the woman behind the curtain was also looking at him. Her eyes were full of tears, and she said softly, Ningyan? This call of Ning Yan was so natural and smooth, as if he had practiced it countless times in private. . Xu Qi an pondered for a while, but he still couldnt say the word mother, so he replied with an emotionless mm. Ji baiqing was a little disappointed, but she immediately said with hope, Come to the table and talk. Alright! Xu Qi an lifted the curtain and sat down at the table. During this process, the woman kept looking at him, from his face to his chest, from his chest to his legs, up and down, as if she was trying to make up for all the attention she had missed in the past 21 years. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she read, she could never make up for the missing 21 years. The atmosphere was inevitably a little stiff when the two people who should have been the closest but also the most unfamiliar were sitting together. The mother and son sat for a moment before Ji baiqing sighed and broke the silence, when I gave birth to you, you were still an infant. In the blink of an eye, twenty-one years have passed, and youve already grown so big. There was both joy and regret in her eyes. In this era where the eldest son was valued, the feelings that normal parents placed on their first child could not be compared to the feelings that the later children had. Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, Since you fled to the capital, why did you return to the hidden Dragon City? Ji baiqings eyes dimmed and she said in a low voice, Xu Pingfeng has stolen half of Da Fengs National fate. You only need to kill you to return the National fate to Da Feng. I was afraid that the supervisor would find out my identity, so I didnt dare to stay any longer. furthermore, I ruined Xu Pingfeng and his familys plan. They need someone to vent their anger on. If I dont go back, they might be forced to take a risk. By then, not only will you be in danger, but second brother and sister-in-law might also be in trouble. Maybe the director was already watching you on the eight trigrams stage Xu Qi an nodded and said, okay. Ji baiqing looked at him and was in a daze for a long time. She clenched her fists and said softly, You, do you hate me? Xu Qi an thought for a while, then shook his head and said, I hate Hidden Dragon City and Xu Pingfeng, but I dont hate you. Just this one sentence made Ji baiqings face burst into tears. She cried, but she smiled, as if she had fulfilled a wish and unraveled the knot in her heart for many years. for the past 21 years, Ive been thinking about you, but Im afraid to see you. Im afraid that youll hate me. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, If I hated you, I wouldnt have spared Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuais lives in Yongzhou, I know, I know She said with tears all over her face. A few minutes later, she collected herself and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Now that the hidden Dragon City branch has suffered heavy casualties and the cloud state Army has fallen apart, Xu Pingfeng and my big brother will no longer be able to rise up again. However, hes still a second-grade Warlock. Youve forced him into a dead end, so you must be on guard. To be honest, she didnt want to talk about such an immoral thing. However, between her husband and her son, she would choose the latter without hesitation. The former was a marriage alliance, and after so many years, she had been completely disappointed in Xu Pingfeng. She even hated him to the core. Xu Qi an was her eldest son, whom she had carried for ten months. It was obvious which one was more important. Therefore, he was afraid that Xu Pingfeng would secretly take revenge, so he had to remind him. Xu Qi an said lightly, he is dead. The hidden Dragon City Master is also dead. I killed him with my own hands. Ji baiqings face was blank as she looked at him in a daze. After a few seconds, she said with a trembling voice, Really? Xu Qi an replied with an mm expressionlessly. Then, she saw her expression change from dull to complicated. It was difficult to describe her emotions. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, Where are Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai? Locked up by the Directorate of Celestials! Xu Qi an said. After that, there was silence again. Ji baiqing sat there in a daze. Xu Qi an stood up and said, Ill take you back to the manor tomorrow. You can stay in the capital from now on. I havent seen you in twenty years. He felt that he needed to give his birth mother some alone time, a time to say goodbye to the past and reminisce about it. Stay in Beijing Ji baiqings eyes, which lacked color, finally glowed. Chapter 1719 - Chapter 1719: A visit to the witchcraft religion (2) Chapter 1719: A visit to the witchcraft religion (2) Xu Qi an left the courtyard and went straight to the night watchmans dungeon. In the dark and damp interrogation room, he saw Nangong qianrou, who had a gloomy face but was still unable to satisfy herself. Beside the charcoal Brazier lay a bloody human figure. The Yamen in the capital were filled with generals of the Yunzhou Army. Not all who surrendered could let go of their past. In fact, even ordinary soldiers had to be executed. keep an eye on my birth mother. Dont let her do anything stupid. Ill come and pick her up tomorrow. Xu Qi an looked at the beauty he had not seen for half a year. To be honest, he had really forgotten about Nangong qianrou. The most difficult part about the heavens secrets blocking art was that it was related to karma and had little to do with grade. For example, if sun Xuanji blocked a passer-by, then even if Xu Qi an was a martial God, he would not remember this passer-by. This was because he had nothing to do with passerby A. There was no cause and effect. Xu Qi an and Nangong qianrou were ordinary colleagues, and their relationship was too shallow. On the other hand, song tingfeng, who was a senior employee, felt a little torn when he saw the instruments of torture that Nangong qianrou had invented in the dungeon. What does this have to do with me? its up to her whether she dies or not. Nangong qianrou sneered. He was different from the others. He had experienced Xu Qi ans rise and a series of glorious deeds, so his mentality had changed naturally. Nangong qianrou was unable to develop any fear of this little silver Gong in a short period of time. Xu Qi an thought of how Nangong qianrou had often mocked him and put on airs with her level four cultivation, so he said, If something happens to her, Ill send you to the Imperial Academy to receive guests. Even Duke Wei wont be able to save you. Nangong qianrous expression changed and she snorted. Xu Qi an walked out of the dungeon and went to the hall of spring breeze to sit for half an hour. He had a cup of tea with Li Yuchun and then went to find song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. He made an appointment with them to listen to music the next day. . In the blue sky, an auspicious cloud seemed to be moving slowly, but it was actually floating quickly. Not long after, they finally returned to Jingshan city. Nalan Tianlus gaze was fixed on the desolate Jing mountain in the distance. He sighed and said, Mount Jing is ranked eighth in the Blessed and heavenly lands of Jiuzhou. Before the expedition to Shanhai Pass, this mountain was full of lushness, spiritual birds, flying beasts, and hundred-year-old Jade ginseng. I didnt expect to return to my homeland in such a state. Back then, the Grand Wizard salen AGU had absorbed all of Jingshans spiritual power. Originally, it had been added to the body of Jean d arc to help him kill Wei Yuan. Who would have thought that Wei Yuan would summon the Confucian Saint and break the killer move? Seabirds were flying in the distance, gliding close to the surface of the sea and diving down from time to time to catch their prey. Dongfang Wanrong looked at the sparkling sea and said in surprise, Theres actually life in the sea? The last time she came to Jingshan city, she was ordered to go to the Western Region to welcome back the rain master, Nalan Tianlu. Dongfang Wanrong clearly remembered that at that time, the coastal waters were deathly silent, there were no fish or shrimp in the sea, and no birds in the sky. Hearing this, Nalan Tianlu looked at the surface of the sea. Soon, he descended from the auspicious cloud and landed on the cliff facing the sea with his disciple. Salen AGU, who was wearing a simple linen robe and had a white beard covering half of his face, had been waiting for a long time. He smiled and said, Jingshan city is now taken. Nalan Tianlu was originally the city Lord of Jingshan city. Greetings, Grand Magus! Nalan Tianlu bowed and went straight to the point. Did the witch God calculate the exact time of the Great Tribulation? And the details? Salen AGU shook his head slightly and looked at the high altar in the distance, as well as the young man wearing the crown of thorns on the altar. the witch God will know everything when he breaks the seal. Nalan Tianlu didnt ask any more questions. He sighed with emotion and said, Xu Qi an has been promoted to a first-grade warrior. There hasnt been a first-grade warrior in the Central Plains for 500 years since he became a Grandmaster. Dongfang Wanrong, who was reserved and respectful at the side, couldnt help but be dazed for a moment when she heard this. She first met Xu Qi an when she was on her way to Leizhou. Her sister, Dongfang Wanqing, had a conflict with him. At that time, Xu Qi an was sealed and could not even defeat Wanqing. In four months time, he had actually become a first-grade martial artist. Dongfang Wanrong had a feeling that she had witnessed history, and she couldnt help but sigh. Salen AGU said, Im right. Xu Qi an is most likely a man of destiny, just like the Confucian Saint. Ive lived for thousands of years, but I still cant understand the Central Plains. There are a total of three people who were born by fate. Nalan Tianlu said, Which three? Wei Yuan, Xu Pingfeng, and Xu Qi an. Among the three of them, only Xu Qi an has reached this stage, salen AGU said. If he had been promoted to a first-grade warrior half a year earlier, the witch God religion would have been wiped out of Jiuzhou after the battle in Jing Mountain City. Nalan Tianlu did not refute. Dongfang Wanrong was taken aback and gathered her courage to say, Grand Wizard, is a rank-one martial artist really that powerful? She found it unbelievable. The witch God religion lost the Battle of Shanhai Pass, but they werent as strong as the Buddhist sects in the Western regions. However, the wizard God religion wasnt difficult. They had two third-rank spiritual wisdom Masters and a first-rank Grand Wizard. At this moment, she saw her teacher, Nalan Tianlu, beside her. Her expression suddenly changed as she turned her head to look at the sky. Dongfang Wanrong followed his gaze and saw a figure walking over step by step in the air, as if he was walking on stone steps. His green robe with cloud patterns fluttered in the wind, his hair was tied up by a Jade crown, and he was wearing cloud boots. He was handsome, like a noble young master, but also like an immortal. Xu Qian Dongfang Wanrongs pupils shrank. Just as he mentioned this person, he actually appeared. Salen AGU squinted his eyes and said indifferently, What are you doing here? Chapter 1720 - Chapter 1720: A visit to the witchcraft religion (3) Chapter 1720: A visit to the witchcraft religion (3) His tone was calm and his voice was not loud, but Xu Qi an, who was standing in the distant sky, seemed to hear him clearly. He replied with a smile, I heard that rank one martial artists can defeat all the major forces, so I came here to practice. He He wants to destroy Jingshan city? Dongfang Wanrongs face was deathly pale, and she subconsciously leaned toward Nalan Tianlu. However, she discovered that her teachers expression was incomparably grave, as if he was facing a great enemy. Xu Qi an took a step forward. Buzzzzzz! He hit his head against the wall of Qi. The area within a hundred miles of Jingshan city was resisting him, refusing to let him in. Salen AGU placed one hand on his waist and pulled it out. Pa! The black shadow swept across the sky and hit Xu Qi an hard. Xu Qi ans Green robe was torn, revealing his white and flawless body. Tsk, it hurts a little. Why dont you continue? Xu Qi an smiled and said,lets see if this Holy whip can extract my primordial spirit. A rank one martial artist had combined the essence, energy, and spirit into one, and he had no shortcomings. Even Magi and Taoists who were good at the primordial spirit domain could not hit his primordial spirit. He supported himself with one hand on the invisible barrier. The muscles on his arm swelled up and tore his sleeves. BOOM! Qi gushed out, destroying the momentum condensed by the world. The space was like a mirror, shattered by the violence of the martial artist. The strong wind set off by the Qi movement blew past Mount Jing, directly blowing Dongfang Wanrong away. The entire mountain shook violently, and the mountain cracked open with gravel rolling. Pa! Suddenly, the robe on salen AGUs chest split open, revealing whip marks. His eyes were dull, as if he had lost consciousness for a moment. His primordial spirit trembled. Xu Qi an swooped down and crashed into Jingshan city like a meteorite. In the process, his chest caved in and an exaggerated injury appeared, but it recovered in an instant. Salen AGU had cast a Killing Curse on him. As an experienced first rank Grand Wizard, it was not a problem for him to injure a warrior of the same realm. However, with the terrifying endurance of a warrior, this injury was equivalent to no injury. Salen AGU stretched out his right arm and blocked in front of him. At this moment, he seemed to have become one with the Mount Jing under his feet. He became invulnerable and indestructible. This was one of the two great abilities of the Grand Wizard: One, to borrow the power of heaven and earth. It could draw power from heaven and earth for its own use, and it could unlock different states according to the phenomena of heaven and earth. Borrowing the volcanic eruption to rush like fire, borrowing the thunderstorm to be as swift as the wind and thunder, borrowing the mountains momentum to be like a mountain. BOOM! Xu Qi an didnt stop there. He crashed into Mount Jing, causing half of the main peak to collapse. The mountain slid down, and chunks of earth and rock fell. In Jingshan city, one figure after another rose into the air. One by one, sorcerers fled frantically, avoiding them as far as possible. They looked at the collapsed Mount Jing in fear. Salen AGU was still standing in the same spot without moving an inch. However, the mountain under his feet had collapsed, and he was now floating in the air. The moment Xu Qi an failed to defend himself with the help of the mountain, he used the second ability of the Grand Wizard, which was to assimilate with the heaven and earth, leaving a projection in place. This was a first-class life-saving method in the world. Its weakness was that it could only be used for a limited number of times, and it was impossible to use it endlessly. The interval between each use was three breaths, and at most fifteen breaths, the real body would return to the projection. At that time, it was easy for the martial artists to wait for him. The Grand Wizard did not get any benefits from him Dongfang Wanrong was hiding in the distance riding the wind. When she saw this scene, her heart trembled. Boom! Boom! Boom! The altar started to shake. From the stone statue with the crown of thorns, a vast black gas rushed out and formed a blurry human face in the sky. The face looked down at Xu Qi an coldly. The sorcerers in the distance were worshipping in the sky, shouting, sorcerers, please kill the enemy! Kachaa Xu Qi an twisted his neck, and his bones cracked. He looked up at the witch God in the sky and grinned. Come and try to kill me. The Sorcerer God only looked down coldly. Salen AGU sighed. Tell me, what are you doing here? Im here to collect some interest and gather some information while Im at it, Xu Qi an didnt attack again. He stood in the chaotic world. what is a Great Tribulation? What does your witchcraft cult know about the gatekeeper? Salen AGU pointed at the human face in the sky and laughed. if its these two questions, then you can ask him yourself. If youre looking for information, I have one that you can trade with. Xu Qi an didnt comment. Salen AGU said, in the ancient times, there was a God called Da Huang. He was at the same level as the poison God and he also survived the great turmoil. However, his spiritual essence was damaged, so he disguised himself as a descendant of the God and hid overseas. The White Emperor is Da Huang? Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. So Da Huang wasnt a descendant of a God, but a real God, the same level as the poison God? No wonder his true form was so terrifying, far surpassing that of a first-grade No wonder he was so concerned about the gatekeeper and the so-called great calamity. It was because he was a participant in the great turmoil back then Xu Qi an thought through many questions in an instant. This information is not valuable enough. Xu Qi an stretched his muscles and said, Continue! The crown of thorns on the Sorcerer gods statue suddenly flew up and turned into a black light, landing on salen AGUs head. In an instant, the Grand Magus with the Holy whip in his hand and the crown of thorns on his head seemed to have become the master of this world. He laughed and said, Yes! Its been many years since Ive drawn a rank one martial artist. Ill let you have a taste of Emperor Gaozus pain when I drew him to run around the northeast. Xu Qi an chuckled as he took out a Confucian crown and put it on. He held the nation-guarding sword in his left hand and the peace blade in his right. He laughed and said, Whoever runs away is a grandson! . On the second day. In the early morning mist, Xu Qi an, song tingfeng, and Zhu guangxiao left the hook in high spirits. Xu Qi an rode on a beautiful pony and went to the Yamen with the two of them. Last night, he had been resting in the brothel, listening to music, drinking, and watching a play. It was a rare leisure time. He no longer touched ordinary women, for fear of tiring the beauty out. Zhu guangxiao paid the bill. Song tingfeng complained, The Imperial court hasnt given you any salary for two months. Ningyan, if this continues, youll have to treat us next time. Xu Qi an said expressionlessly, Oh, then I wont go to brothels in the future. Song tingfeng scolded, Youre a first-rank martial artist, yet youre still so stingy. If he spent money on sex, there would be no fun Xu Qi an ignored him. His mind was reminiscing about the battle with salen AGU yesterday. Sigh, its really difficult to determine a winner between rank-1s, let alone a life and death battle. Fortunately, he was the one who became a grandson yesterday, not me. He muttered in his heart and wiped his face, changing back Xu Erlangs face. With his current identity and status, it was definitely not suitable for him to go to brothels. Next time, she planned to use her second uncles face to hook up with other women. After entering the night watchmans Yamen, he went straight to the small courtyard and saw his birth mother. Ji baiqing saw that he came as promised and smiled gently, I havent seen xiaoru for twenty years. I wonder if she still recognizes me as her sister-in-law. The faint sorrow between her brows had disappeared, as if she had bid farewell to more than ten thousand people and was reborn. [ PS: this chapter is 5200 Yuan, add a short chapter. ] Chapter 1721 - Chapter 1721: Aunt mu (1) Chapter 1721: Aunt mu (1) Clear cloud Mountain, cloud deer Institute. In the Academy, which was shrouded in righteousness all year round, yang Gongs eyelids trembled slightly, and then he opened his eyes. The first thing he felt was excruciating pain. All the muscles in his body were torn apart and his meridians were broken. His lungs were on fire, and his mouth was dry. Every breath he took would affect his injuries. However, his mental state was very good. His thoughts were clear, and a faint light was hidden in every inch of his flesh and blood, every cell. It was a little difficult to move his hands and feet. Yang Gong tried to sit up, but to no avail. He said in a deep voice, Tea! The teapot on the table flew up on its own and moved above his lips. Then, it tilted the mouth of the teapot and poured the tea at a moderate speed. Gulp, gulp Yang Gong opened his mouth to take the tea and drank until he was half full. Only then did the burning in his lungs and the dryness in his mouth subside a lot. After quenching his thirst, yang Gong looked around the room and found that it was his residence in the Academy. . Ive brought them back to the Academy. I wonder whether Yongzhou province is safe or not. How many of my soldiers and generals are still alive Yang Gongs heart felt heavy as he thought of the battle situation. The joy of surviving a great disaster also decreased. How long have I been unconscious? Has the War in the North ended? Did the state preceptor consider the current military strength of Yongzhou province? if they defended to the death, not many people could survive The more yang Gong thought about it, the more anxious he became. After struggling for a moment, he finally sat up. He let out a breath and said in a deep voice, Tidy up! The robe on the hanger flew up on its own. The Confucian robe, which would have been more troublesome to wear, was put on in the blink of an eye. His hair was tied up automatically, and the Jade hairpin flew over and inserted into the bun. Then, yang Gong said, I am in the bamboo house at the back of the mountain. The scene in front of yang Gongs eyes blurred, and he knew he was teleporting. In his vision, he saw the bamboo house of the Dean, Zhao Shou, become clear. When he was about to arrive, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, No, youre not in the bamboo house. Youre here with me. The bamboo house in front of him became blurry, and another scene appeared in front of yang Gong-in an elegant and bright tea room, li Mubai and Chen Tai were drinking tea and playing chess in a loose robe. At a table not far from them, Zhang Shen stood by the table and taught Xu Xinian the ability to control the Confucian realm. This scene was both leisurely and harmonious. Yang Gong was stunned on the spot and suspected that he was hallucinating. Zhang Shen turned his head to look at him and said, the Dean is working in the cabinet, not in the Academy. After saying that, he continued to teach the student he was proud of. You guys Yang Gong took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and probed, How long have I been unconscious? whats the situation now? has Yongzhou been defended? is there any result in the battle of tribulation in the North? Youve been unconscious for half a month. Li Mubai twirled his chess piece and placed it down. He didnt even raise his head as he spoke. The rebellion in Yunzhou has been quelled. Xu Pingfeng is dead. Qi Guangbo and the other rebel generals will be beheaded in Caishikou in three days. the Dean asked me to stay in the Academy to look after the house, Chen Tai said regretfully. I didnt get any military merits. Xu Erlang raised his head and looked at layman Purple Sun, adding, My big brother Rank-1, Yang Gongs head buzzed. Although he had a vague guess in his heart when he saw their carefree appearance, yang Gong was conservative and only guessed that the Tribulation in the North had been successfully completed. Da Feng had turned the advantage and was in a stalemate with the rebel army of Yunzhou. He didnt expect that everything had ended. It was like a young man who had nothing. He originally only thought about marrying one wife, but on the day of the wedding, he had a mansion, a carriage, a lovely wife, and even a child. It couldnt be more perfect. Among all the facts, the most unbelievable thing for yang Gong was that Xu Qi an had reached rank one! A first-grade warrior? If he remembered correctly, Xu ningyan had advanced to rank two after the supervisor was sealed. How long had it been? how long had it been since he had become a rank one martial artist? However, if Xu Qi an was really promoted to rank one, it was indeed possible to quash the rebellion in Yunzhou in a very short time with the help of the state preceptor, who was a God on land. Li Mubai laughed, The fact that we can play chess leisurely here is the best proof. Yang Gong let out a breath, barely managing to digest this shocking news. Chen Tai looked at yang Gong and said, fill your body with righteous Qi and cleanse your body. Youre about to step into rank-3. After he finished speaking, he, li Mubai, and Zhang Shen all felt sour. Yang Gong smiled, This is the Imperial court, the soldiers, and the common peoples repayment to me. Ever since the rebellion in Yunzhou, yang Gong had been standing on the front line against the rebel army. From Qingzhou to Yongzhou, he had exhausted all his efforts and almost died in battle. He had finally made use of this opportunity to welcome a breakthrough and touched the threshold of rank-3. Chen Tai said sourly, The principal said that His Majesty intends to promote you to the position of the capitals magistrate. Once the Imperial edict is passed down, you will be able to advance to the transcendent realm. Zhang Shen and Li Mubai have also gained a lot of military merits. Once the Imperial court grants them official positions, their cultivation will definitely rise to a higher level. Fortunately, after huaiqing ascended the throne, the Imperial court no longer opposed the scholars of Yun Lu Academy. Previously, the Emperor, the supervisors, and the various Dukes suppressed the scholars of Yun Lu Academy, limiting the development of the Confucians. Now that the Central Plains was in turmoil and the Imperial court was reshuffling, the officialdom no longer resisted Yun Lu Academy and even had a welcoming attitude. After all, class interests were above personal interests. There was class first, and then there was the person. If the class was gone, what was personal interest? In the eyes of all the Dukes, the scholars of Yun Lu Academy were existences that could stabilize the interests of the class. Yang Gong sighed, Compared to the Xu ningyan banquet, this is nothing. Chapter 1722 - Chapter 1722: Aunt mu (2) Chapter 1722: Aunt mu (2) Xu ningyan is indeed my student. Ive taught for 20 years and have students all over the world. Xu ningyan is the only one I like the most. Li Mubai spat out a mouthful of tea. Shameless! Chen Tai sneered, Youve read the books of the sages for your entire life, and youve only read the words shameless ? Its a pity that you dont have the chance to record magical techniques. Actual combat is the best way to familiarize yourself with the abilities of a Confucian scholar. While Zhang Shen was teaching his disciple, he turned his head and spat. Bah! Isnt there a chance now ? Xu niannian thought for a while and said, Teacher, now that Im working in the Hanlin Academy, I can add this to the history in the future:When the Xu brothers were young, they both studied under Zhang Shen! The tea room fell silent. .. Quickly, go out and watch the show. The great Confucians are fighting again. Why did they fight this time? Could it be that Xu yinluo is here? Lets go, lets go and watch the show. ah, the Dean is not in the Academy. Will they tear down the Academy? The righteousness Qi on the top of the clear cloud Mountain was in chaos, and the clear air rushed into the sky. One by one, the students ran out of the school and watched the four great Confucians exchange blows in the air with great interest. The students found that the great Confucians were particularly high-spirited today and wanted to kill each other. Xu niannian seized the opportunity to record many low-grade but extremely practical spells. Then, he put the magic book into his pocket and left Mount Qingyun in a good mood. teacher is right. Actual combat is the best opportunity to familiarize yourself with the Confucian realm. The harvest is not bad. Xu niannian rode on a horse and returned to the capital along the straight and wide official road. He was in a very good mood, because he had finally stepped into the sixth stage and become a scholar. In the scholarly system, only those who had reached the sixth stage could be considered to have extraordinary battle prowess. And only after reaching the sixth stage could one be considered the true pillar of the scholarly faction. Although I cant catch up to big brother, I cant fall too far behind. Im more or less an expert now. In the Xu family, my cultivation talent is ranked second. Even father is not as good as me. Xu niannian thought to himself. As for lingying, she was just a little doll and was only a rank-9 when she left the capital. . Xu Manor. Xu lingyue sat in the pavilion, her hands supporting her cheeks as she watched the little white fox wriggle around in the flowerbed. Her mother and mu nanzhi squatted by the flowerbed, planting exotic flowers and plants. Mother, eldest brother and Princess Lin ans marriage is approaching, should we bring Ling Ying back? Xu lingyue remembered her younger sister who had been abandoned in the southern border to grow up. When the aunt heard this, she suddenly remembered that she still had a young daughter and quickly nodded. I would have forgotten about it if you didnt mention it. We do have to bring him back. Ill tell your brother when hes back. Bai Ji, who was running happily in the garden, suddenly stopped, her face alert. What happened to it? His aunt noticed Bai Jis abnormality. You must have remembered that your daughter wanted to eat it. Mu nanzhi was not surprised. After they had planted the flowers, mu nanzhi blew on them gently and the entire garden bloomed with beautiful flowers of all shapes and sizes. The aunties eyes sparkled as she looked at them. Mu nanzhi said, your flower cultivation technique is more inclined to the South, and its used by large families, but the capital is more inclined to the North, so many flowers cant be grown well. His aunt said helplessly, it was ningyans mother who taught me. When Xu Pingzhi was fighting at Shanhai Pass, I was bored at home alone, so I learned how to grow flowers from her to kill time. Mu nanzhis heart skipped a beat and she asked, What kind of person is Xu ningyans mother? The aunt tried hard to recall for a moment, then shook her head. I cant remember clearly, but shes a very good person. When shes around, I dont have to care about anything. Im so relaxed. After all, it had happened 22 years ago, and her aunt could not remember things that happened so long ago. At this moment, she heard her daughter in the pavilion shout in surprise, Big brother The cry stopped abruptly. The aunt and mu nanzhi heard the abnormality and turned to look. The first thing they saw was Xu Qi an, who was returning to the mansion for the first time after the rebellion was quelled. Then, both of their eyes fell on the graceful and gentle woman behind Xu Qi an, who was obviously not an ordinary person. The aunt was stunned. At this moment, the dusty memory was like a flood that had broken the dam, surging into her brain. Mu Nanxi frowned. She instinctively rejected any woman around Xu Qi an. Xiaoru. With a smile on her face, Ji baiqing slowly walked to her aunt and said softly, I havent seen you for 22 years, and you havent changed at all. The aunts face was dull, and her lips trembled. Sister-in-law? The woman smiled and nodded. Xu Qi an explained, Ive brought her back from Yunzhou, Oh, mu nanzhi replied, and her little hostility disappeared. She did not feel embarrassed about meeting her mother-in-law. She did not like Xu Qi an either, and they were innocent Her aunts expression was complicated. She had the joy of reuniting with an old friend, but also the embarrassment of not knowing how to greet and get along with him. Lingyue greets aunty. Fortunately, she had a weak and easily bullied daughter at home who stood up at the right time and eased the awkwardness for her. His aunt quickly said, sister-in. law, this is my daughter. lingyue. You left in a hurry that year and didnt see my child As she spoke, her eyes suddenly reddened. Xu Qi an knew that her aunt had a good impression of her birth mother. In the past, whenever they talked about her, her aunt would say that she was a good person. Ji baiqing looked at Xu lingyue with a warm smile, So beautiful! Do you have a marriage contract? Hearing this, his aunt helplessly said, Not yet. Lingyue has high standards. She doesnt like any of the noble young masters in the capital. A grown woman cant be kept at home, keeping her here and there will only result in enmity. Im definitely going to marry her off this year. Ji baiqing laughed, Theres no rush. Its the hardest to find a lover in this world. The lives of parents are important, but she has to find the right person. I think lingyue is a girl with her own opinions. Xu lingyue smiled slightly and had a good impression of this strange aunt. His aunt snorted. What opinions can she have? she just has a soft personality and can be bullied by anyone. Shes not like me at all. She really doesnt look like you Xu Qi an complained on the side. He was a little surprised at his birth mothers keenness. From his aunts helplessness, he could tell that the mother could not make the decision. He guessed that lingyue had her own opinions. After a brief reminiscing, the unfamiliarity of the reunion gradually faded. The aunt immediately said, Lingyue, bring Auntie to the inner hall and have the servants serve her tea. She secretly gave Xu Qi an a look. When Xu lingyue led her sister-in-law into the inner hall, the aunt pulled on Xu Qi ans sleeve and frowned. What happened to her? Xu Qi an glanced at her and understood what her aunt meant. She said in a low voice, Its a long story. If she hadnt secretly escaped back to the capital to give birth to me, I would have died long ago. Only then did his aunt feel completely at ease. Although she had a good impression of her sister-in-law, she was afraid that she was of the same kind as Xu Pingfeng. His aunt was especially sensitive to the matter of money and children. After comforting his aunt, Xu Qi an turned to mu nanzhi and said softly, What are you doing here? He had clearly left mu nanzhi in the stargazing tower. Didnt you ask huaiqing to get me to come to the Xu estate? Mu Nanxi frowned and asked. .. Xu Qi an stopped asking. When the three of them entered the inner hall, Xu lingyue had already made tea. The aunt held mu nanzhis arm and said warmly, sister-in-law, shes mu nanzhi, the sister that Im sworn to. Before the woman could speak, Xu Qi an suddenly raised his voice. What? PS: I took a short nap in the first half of the night. Chapter 1723 - Chapter 1723: Cultivation talent (1) Chapter 1723: Cultivation talent (1) The sudden cry startled the women in the hall. The aunt held her chest and complained, Speak properly, are you trying to scare me to death? I Ji baiqing glanced at her but did not say anything. The aunt didnt notice her sister-in-laws gaze. She looked at Xu Qi an and asked, Is there a problem? Xu lingyue immediately looked at her eldest brother, and her birth mother also looked over. My woman has become an elder for no reason. Do you think theres a problem Xu Qi an laughed drily. theres no problem. Its just that her identity is a little inappropriate. As soon as he finished speaking, his aunt sighed. I already know. She had a look of pity on her face. What do you know Xu Qi an remained silent and waited for her aunt to say something. His aunt said, I know, my sisters husband offended a cunning, lecherous villain. That villain is someone he cant afford to offend. The villain killed my sisters husband in front of everyone, causing her to become a widow. You have a deep friendship with her husband and after knowing about this matter, you avenged her and took care of her, inviting her to stay in your residence for a few days. Mu nanzhi showed a sad expression in cooperation. Xu Qi an was stunned. He thought to himself,dont tell me Im that cunning, lecherous, and evil man. His aunt continued, As the saying goes, there are many quarrels in front of a widows door. Elder sister can not live in the residence for no reason, so I became sworn brothers with her. You have to call her aunt mu in the future. Her aunt still firmly believed that mu nanzhi and her nephew were innocent. On the other hand, Xu lingyue thought that aunt mu, whose identity was unknown but was destined to be noble, had secretly fallen in love with her big brother after her husbands death and wanted to have an affair with him-this was what Xu lingyue had tested herself. But Xu lingyue also firmly believed that this was aunt MUs one-sided love. The flower God won the Xu familys trust with his excellent looks. Mu nanzhi glanced at Xu Qi an and smiled. Im 15 years older than ningyan, so its not too much to call me aunt. .. The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched, and he said with a fake smile, Aunt mu, The flower God nodded in satisfaction. Ji baiqing looked at him, hesitating to speak. Xu Qian understood and said indifferently, I will bring Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai out tomorrow. Auntie, my mother and the two little Ill have to trouble you to arrange the residence for the younger generation. The Xu Manor originally had a three-entry courtyard. Later, second uncle Xu bought the courtyard next door, broke through the walls, and expanded it to a larger size. And because of the Xu familys lack of descendants, empty rooms were everywhere. However, Xu Qi ans idea was that her mother could live in the inner courtyard of the Xu mansion, while Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai had to move to the newly bought courtyard next door to make an appropriate division. Otherwise, if three strangers suddenly moved in, not only would the Xu family feel uncomfortable, Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai might not feel comfortable either. Of course, if the three of them wanted to move out, Xu Qi an would not object, but he would not take the initiative to ask them to live outside. This was what he thought. Ji baiqings love for him was genuine. If she hadnt gone to great lengths to escape back to the capital and give birth to Xu Qi an , he wouldnt be who he was now. Therefore, as the eldest son, he would not shirk the responsibility of supporting his widowed mother. Ji baiqing heaved a sigh of relief. Now that Xu Qi an had accepted her, Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai could still be by her side. She had no regrets. She did want to live in the Xu estate, but not in a homeless manner. She just did not want to be too far away from the eldest son. She had missed this son of hers for 21 years. It was not easy for them to reunite, and she was unwilling to let him go so easily. Feng Qi Palace. The Empress Dowager was feeling sleepy. She lay on her side on the soft couch and was about to fall asleep. Squeak~ She heard the sound of the outer door being pushed open, but she did not open her eyes. She frowned and said, Bengong is tired, do not nag. She thought it was a Palace maid who had come in. The Empress Dowagers personality was indifferent, and she rarely got angry or happy. When the palace maids and eunuchs in Feng Qi Palace did something wrong, she was too lazy to reprimand them. As such, it was inevitable that there would be some Palace maids and eunuchs who did not follow the rules. Creak. The door closed, and the sound of steady and slow footsteps approached. The Empress Dowager didnt say anything else. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly opened her eyes. During this process, her gaze did not directly look at the person. Instead, she first looked at the boots, then at the robe, and finally at the persons face. He was like a gambler who had nothing left and was revealing his last card. She was not disappointed. She saw his handsome features, his slightly frosty sideburns, and his gentle gaze that contained the vicissitudes of life. The Empress Dowagers eyes instantly blurred. The man laughed. Im here. Its not too late, is it? Tears instantly gushed out of her eyes. The Empress Dowager turned her face to the side, letting the tears flow down. She had been waiting for this sentence for half her life. The lights were just lit. At the dining table, Xu niannian was holding a bowl and eating with his head lowered. Occasionally, he would look up and examine Ji baiqing. This persons appearance surprised him, but he was not surprised. Accidents were inevitable when there was suddenly an elder in the family. He was not surprised because he knew that Nangong qianrou had led the Army to wipe out the hidden Dragon City. It was normal for her to bring back a few captives. He felt that it was quite good. Since big brother had brought his birth mother back, then there would definitely be no problem with this Auntie. After Xu niannian and Xu Pingzhi returned to the mansion, especially the latter, the harmonious atmosphere in the daytime suddenly became a little stiff and heavy. Perhaps only the Fox cubs did not notice the subtle change in the atmosphere. Bai Ji stood up on mu Nanxis legs and placed her two front paws on the edge of the table. She wanted to eat the roasted chicken, so she pointed with her little paws and said in a tender girlish voice, I want to eat this! If he wanted to eat red braised meat, he would raise his paw and point at the red braised meat. Mu nanzhi would always pick food for it. After greeting his sister-in-law, Xu Pingzhi didnt say anything else. After drinking a pot of wine, he finally couldnt help but ask, Ningyan, where did Xu Pingfeng go? Xu niannian looked at his brother subconsciously. The two brothers had kept Xu Pingfengs death a secret from second uncle Xu. When he saw his sister-in-law today, second uncle Xu, Ned finally spoke up. Xu Qi an chewed on the rice and said in a calm tone, Dead. I died the day I returned to the capital. I killed him with my own hands. Xu Pingzhi was silent for a moment, then replied with an Oh without any expression. He lowered his head and continued to eat, but his speed of eating was much faster. Not long after, he was the first to finish his meal. He wiped the corner of his mouth and said, Im done. Without giving the crowd a chance to speak, he stood up and left the inner hall, walking into the inner courtyard in the night. In just two to three minutes, everyone in the hall heard a faint voice. The sound of wailing came from the inner courtyard. No one spoke. They pretended not to hear and continued eating. Bai Jis pointed ears twitched a few times and she turned back to look at mu nanzhi. She was about to say something when a piece of meat was stuffed into her mouth. Bai Ji happily ate the meat. Cough, cough! When his father stopped crying, Xu Erlang cleared his throat, lifted his chin and announced, Ive already reached the sixth stage of the Confucian realm. You might not know this, but in the Confucian system, the sixth stage is a dividing line. Only students who had reached this realm could be considered as true mainstays. thats because a sixth-grade Confucian scholar has extraordinary combat power. They are among the best in the same realm of various major systems. He used the mainstay and the best to hint to everyone that he had reached this stage at his age, which was enough to say that he had outstanding talent. Xu Qi an nodded. Not bad, Erlangs talent is indeed not bad. Xu Erlang was just about to say a few humble words when he heard his big brother say, If we dont count aunty, Erlangs talent is a bit stronger than second uncles. Hes probably the fourth in the family. What did fourth mean? Big brother cant be jealous of my talent and is suppressing me, right ? Xu niannian said lightly, Big brother, dont joke around. Who are the second and third? Xu Qi an pondered and said, Its hard to say who will be second or third, but youll definitely be fourth. Xu niannian raised his eyebrows and said, Could it be that lingyues talent in cultivation is better than mine? Xu Qi an immediately looked at the beautiful girl. What rank is lingyue now? With his current cultivation level, he had long noticed that Xu lingyue was secretly cultivating the heart of Daoism. Xu lingyue said in a soft voice, Level Seven Qi-consuming, Ive asked the master of the spirit Treasure Temple. A series of question marks flashed in Xu Erlangs mind. Lingyue seventh stage? When did she start cultivating? it seemed to be after her big brother had traveled around the world. She had become a disciple of the Lingbao temple and learned the cultivation methods of the Daoist sects. It seemed to be only four months ago? Thinking of this, Xu Erlang was stunned. To reach the seventh stage in four months, what kind of talent was this? Xu lingyue said aggrievedly, I didnt know that this was the ability of a seventh stage Qi-consuming cultivator, because it was all just me trying to figure it out and randomly cultivating it. As she spoke, she summoned a dish with her finger and let it float in front of her. Self-taught to rank-7? Xu niannians mouth opened bit by bit as he looked at his sister in a daze. Father, lets cry together He turned his head abruptly and looked at the inner courtyard. On the dark seabed, desolates giant body was drifting with the current. When it reached an abyss, five or six tentacles suddenly reached out from the dark abyss, aggressively blocking its way. How unlucky, to actually encounter this thing here. Huang .. [ PS: Xu Qi an only knew that desolate was the descendant of a God, but he didnt know that it was a God. The only ones who knew were the Sorcerer God and salen AGU. ] There are quite a lot of details in this book, so sometimes I will keep emphasizing some details repeatedly, just in case everyone forgets. Now you know that its not water. Chapter 1724 - Chapter 1724: Rebellious nephew (1) Chapter 1724: Rebellious nephew (1) Hualala! The five tentacles stirred up the turbulent undercurrent and the dense bubbles, entangling desolate. Desolate was like a nimble and flirtatious fish, swimming, lying on its side, and twisting its thick waist to easily avoid the tentacles. Throughout the entire process, it did not wake up. It was as if the water was controlling the behemoth, making all kinds of difficult dodging movements. &Nbsp; boom boom boom The seabed shook violently, and the thing in the abyss seemed to be angry. Evil and terrifying tentacles popped out from the dark sea abyss, like tentacles in full bloom, bringing up a large amount of dust-like sludge. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws, as if it was sweeping away all the living creatures that passed through the abyss. The surface of these tentacles was covered with incomplete patterns, like a complete painting that had a part wiped off randomly. The huge suction cups had flesh spikes growing on them, wriggling slightly. It seems that hes an existence not weaker than you. Its a pity that the spiritual reserves have been mostly destroyed. The supervisor determined the level of the monster in the abyss according to the incomplete patterns on the surface of the tentacle. &Nbsp; as expected of a Heavens Fate master. Da Huang said indifferently. With a beautiful drift, he avoided the three tentacles that were smacking towards him. The tentacles slapped the seabed, causing an earthquake-like effect. Soft mud and dust rose like smoke, turning the originally clear sea water into a rolling turbid current. Any power in the world has its own unique arrangement and combination. Different materials have different patterns. The profound meaning of an array master is to decipher these patterns. Left, left, avoid them carefully when one understands yin and yang. the five elements, earth, wind. water. and fire, one can control all the powers in the world Its coming again. Quickly Dodge to the right and back. The supervisor said as he instructed. Da Huangs tone became more serious and he said with slight anger, Im not your disciple! After expressing its emotions, it continued, Thats why Ive always believed that warlocks are the most special of all systems. a fourth-grade array master can control most of the powers in the world. An existence like you can pry into the secrets of heaven and observe fate. however, even existences like the God of venomous worms and the God of sorcerer, the former has the heavenly venomous spell and the latter has the divination spell, can only occasionally observe a corner of fate. You, a mere divinator, have done something that even a Supreme-grade cant do. but if warlocks are a system that exists to give birth to gatekeepers, then everything can be explained reasonably. Pa! Finally, with the help of his companions , one of the tentacles successfully whipped the abdomen of the goat-faced monster. The skin and flesh cracked open, and large amounts of blood seeped out, dyeing the sea red. The supervisor clicked his tongue and praised, amazing. The power of this whip is at least at the level of a first-grade advanced-level martial artist. Desolate said with a low voice, Monstrous strength is one of its innate divine abilities. At its peak, its tentacles could easily tear my body apart. Of course, the physical body is not my area of expertise. In ancient times, it and the Dragon fought to the death in the deep sea, and the tsunami that was set off almost drowned half of the nine regions. It was this battle that broke the balance between gods and demons and opened the prologue to the end of gods and demons. after this battle, there will only be one Overlord left in the deep sea. Unfortunately, its not him, but the Dragon. The supervisor said, No wonder I cant sense its primordial spirit. Da Huang chuckled, the tentacle is dead but not stiff. It has condensed its will. For countless years, it has remained on this battlefield. What a terrifying obsession! The supervisor commented. As it spoke, the desolate beast was about to pass through this area. The tentacles attacks became more and more frenzied, and the seabed cracked. Fortunately, there were no underwater volcanoes in this area, or they would have erupted long ago. The Dragon killed it, but its spiritual reserves were damaged, and its combat power was no longer at its peak. Thus, the three-eyed giant pulled out its Dragon tendons and cut off its head. Its a pity that its spiritual accumulation is incomplete and I cant absorb it. I dont know who will benefit from this power in the future. Desolate probed, How about this, if you help me absorb its spiritual energy, I will do one thing for you. If it could absorb the remaining spiritual energy from the tentacle, its body would touch the extraordinary level. As the gatekeeper, he was well-versed in formations and medicine refining, so he might be able to extract the spiritual essence from the tentacles. The supervisor ignored it. Desolate could only move forward with regret. After being whipped three times, he left this battlefield and disappeared into the endless deep sea. The southern border. In the brick house of the strength Gu tribe, Lina was sleeping soundly on the bed in a thin layer of clothing and a pair of shorts that exposed her thighs. Suddenly, she was woken up by a sharp pain. She opened her eyes and turned her head to see the chubby little bean gnawing on her arm. hiss ~Leena gasped in pain and slapped her disciple awake. The little boy opened his eyes in a daze and rubbed his eyes. He swallowed and said, Master, I dreamed of something delicious, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt bite it. As she spoke, she furrowed her brows and her face was filled with distress. Leena pointed at her own arm with an expressionless face. Ah, master was bitten. Xu Ling saw the teeth marks and was shocked. He screamed in an exaggerated manner. You bit this. Leena said loudly. It wasnt me, Xu lingying quickly denied it. She didnt remember doing such a thing. Her master must have wanted to take the opportunity to take over her flesh tomorrow. Youre the one who bit it. It wasnt me, The master and disciple quarreled, using sound wave attacks on each other until Xu lingyings stomach growled. Chapter 1725 - Chapter 1725: Rebellious nephew (2) Chapter 1725: Rebellious nephew (2) Leena said angrily, The amount of meat youve eaten is almost the same as mine. Im not hungry, so why are you hungry? In the strength Gu division, food intake represented both talent and cultivation to a certain extent. Of course, Xu lingying would definitely eat a lot as he ran all over the mountains and wilderness, chasing and beating up the children of the strength Gu clan under the instigation of several elders. But in Leenas eyes, it was still a little unusual. Im just hungry, Xu Ling said, feeling wronged. Did you secretly give the meat to someone else to eat? Lina guessed. After she finished speaking, she immediately rejected this guess. How could her silly disciple share food with others? Youre hiding the meat? Linas heart moved. Xu lingying was someone who knew how to pick up food. She liked to hide the chicken drumstick in her shoes that she wasnt wearing. When she found that the chicken drumstick had changed its taste, she didnt want to eat it anymore, but she couldnt bear to throw it away. She tried to feed the chicken drumstick to her family. I didnt. Xu lingying was shocked, and his face was full of vigilance. Master actually knew about her secret operation. Master was getting smarter and smarter. Why are you hiding it? Lina said unhappily, Dont worry, Im not eating it. The climate in the southern border was hot, and it was impossible to preserve meat. Most of it had already stank. Xu Lingyin immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Although her master often snatched food from her, he still kept his word. Hence, he announced in all seriousness, I want to save it for big brother. Youre still thinking about Xu ningyan How many did you hide? Leena asked. Many, many! Xu Ling spread his arms and gestured, then added, But Im not telling you. The Masters said that theres nothing to eat at my place, and people starve to death every day. If big brother cant let everyone eat their fill, everyone will beat him together with the bad guys. Ill give them the food and they wont hit my big brother. In the darkness, Lina was stunned. She looked at the seven-year-old child in front of her and didnt speak for a long time. Are you homesick? Leena asked in a low voice after a long time. En! Xu Ling nodded hard. Then lets go to the Central Plains after a while. Leena said. No! Xu lingings answer was beyond her expectations. Why? Leena asked, puzzled. Because I still have to play with the big bug. It said it wanted to teach me how to fight. Xu lingying rolled around on the bed and said in an exaggerated tone, Its very powerful. I cant even beat it. What nonsense are you talking about? Where did this big bug come from? Leena was at a loss. yes, yes. Xu lingying sat up after rolling on the ground, a serious expression on his face. It said its called the poison God. Leenas scalp instantly went numb, and her hair stood on end. . After dinner, Xu Qi an sat cross-legged in the house and started to cultivate, moving his Qi. After half an hour, he opened his eyes and ended his cultivation. I can suck out all the spiritual Qi in the area, but other than nourishing my body, spiritual Qi is of no use to me. The effect of nourishing my body is also extremely limited. To me, breathing is no longer of much use. After stepping into the first stage realm, he finally met with a bottleneck. Not to mention the other systems, the real bottleneck of the martial arts system was actually when one was breaking through the rank. For example, when one was advancing from the ninth stage to the eighth stage, they needed someone to help them open the heavenly door, receive the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the body, and produce Qi Ji. Rank-8 to rank-7, on the other hand, required one to work hard and not sleep for a few days. The higher the rank, the more difficult it was to cross ranks. The best example was kou Yangzhou. However, once they successfully advanced, there was actually no bottleneck from the initial stage to the full circle stage. Those with good talent would advance a little faster, while those with bad talent would just take a little longer. Logically speaking, as long as he successfully advanced to the first stage, he should naturally advance from the initial stage to the half-step martial God Realm. But now, he had reached a bottleneck, and his cultivation had entered a state of stagnation. Thats why, even though first-rank martial artists are as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns, there are still a few who can extend the time span to a thousand years. However, Shen Shu is the only half-step martial God I know. no wonder after stepping into rank one, I vaguely felt that I had reached my limit and peak. This is an experience that I have not experienced after becoming a transcendent. From now on, every stage of rank-1 is a bottleneck. since Shen Shu can be promoted to a half-step martial God, she must have a corresponding method. Before the wedding, I need to take some time to go to the hundred thousand mountains. In addition, Xu Qi an had two other ideas: One, flower arrangement! The flower God was the reincarnation of the undying tree and had the spiritual power of a God. Devouring spiritual power was useless, but what about absorbing the spiritual power of the flower God? Moreover, even if the flower God did not have spiritual accumulation, the effect of the ancient dual cultivation technique of Haotian Taoism was stronger than self-cultivation. It coincided with the great Dao where yin and yang intersected. 2. Quell the karmic sinflames! Luo Yuheng had successfully transcended the Tribulation and advanced to become a demigod. However, he did not have any karmic sinflames, which were the inherent drawbacks of the human sects cultivation methods and were difficult to eradicate. However, after stepping into grade one, Luo Yuheng could already suppress the Hellfire with his cultivation. To her, the karmic sinflames no longer posed a threat. As a demigod of Dao sect, Luo Yuheng should be the most perfect partner for dual cultivation in the world. Xu Qi an slowly exhaled and turned his attention to the current situation. It wont be long before the witch God breaks free from the seal. The crack between the eyebrows of the sculpture of the Confucian Saint has spread to the lips and covered the entire face. This is even more exaggerated than the sculpture of the Confucian Saint in the southern borders abyss. yes, that was more than a month ago. When I find time to see Shen Shu, I have to go to the abyss to see how loose the seal is. Collecting interest from Jing Mountain City was only one of his goals, but checking out the witch Gods condition was also an urgent matter. After reading it, he gave up the idea of summoning the Sages soul to repair the seal. The reason was: First, the power of the Confucian saints carving knife and the quasi-Sage Confucian crown had been consumed too much, and it was difficult to bear the power of the Confucian saints heroic soul in a short time. The supervisor had almost used up the power of the two spiritual artifacts in Qingzhou. When he had recovered, Zhao Shou took them to the North and fought for 13 days. Second, the price of summoning the Confucian saints soul was too high. When Wei Yuan had summoned the Confucian Saint with his second-grade body, his body had collapsed and he had paid the price of death. He was now a first-rank martial artist, and Wei Yuan couldnt compare to him. However, he would have to pay a painful price. The witchcraft cult also had a Grand Wizard, a rain master, and two spiritual wisdom Masters. If he tried to imitate Wei Yuan, he would probably end up like Wei Yuan, dying in Jingshan city. If two tigers fought, one would die and the other would be injured, and the Western Region would be in for a good time. thats why its more important to push my cultivation to the half-step martial God Realm as soon as possible for the sake of the people of the Central Plains. Aunt mu, dont blame your nephew for being worse than a beast. Xu Qi an flicked out the candle, opened the door, and left. The night was dark, and red lanterns were lit under the eaves, swaying in the cold Spring breeze. The inner courtyard and the corridor were silent. There was no one. Xu Qi an sneaked towards mu nanzhis room and knocked on the door twice. The room was quiet, and no one answered. He was actually pretending to be asleep Xu Qi an knocked again. Mu nanzhis alert voice was heard. Why? Good question, you really know me Xu Qi an opened the door bolt with his Qi, knocked on the door, and entered. The temperature in the room was just right, not too hot or too cold, and the air was filled with a familiar, alluring fragrance. This was the unique fragrance of the flower God after he awakened his spiritual accumulation. The room was dark, but it didnt affect Xu Qi ans vision. The bed curtain was low, and a graceful curve was lying on the side of the bed. Mu nanzhi furrowed her eyebrows and said, Entering an elders room in the middle of the night, what a disgrace. Get out. Xu Qi an sneered. Aunt mu, Im afraid youll be lonely at night, so Ive come to sleep with you. Chapter 1726 - Chapter 1726: Xu Qi ans revenge (1) Chapter 1726: Xu Qi ans revenge (1) As he spoke, Xu Qi an flicked his finger and lit the candle on the table. The warm orange light dispelled the darkness. Flower God sat by the bed, one hand pressing on his collar, and the other pointing at Xu Qi an. He scolded, bah, you audacious little bastard. If you dare to touch me, Ill shout for help and ruin your reputation. Lets see if your second uncle and aunt wont beat you to death. The woman beside the bed had long hair that was lazily scattered, and her facial features were as exquisite as a painting. She seemed to have entered the role of an elder. Her beautiful eyebrows were raised, and she blended trying to maintain her dignity with the panic of being about to be plotted against just right. The exquisiteness of her shallow sleeping silk and beautiful watery eyes was enough to hook the lust of men. The action of pressing her collar tightly made her look even more fierce. Xu Qi. an had thought that he had fully adapted to the charm of the flower God and would not be blinded by lust He was still too young. He showed a hedonistic smile and said a classic line, Even if you die under a peony flower, youll still be a ghost. Even if you scream your throat out, no one will come to save you. He flicked his finger, and his Qi spread out like a barrier, covering the roof and isolating the sound inside the room. This was not a formation or a spell, but the most basic application of Qi movement. Mu nanzhi backed away in shock, shrinking from the side of the bed to the inside. She leaned against the wall and said in a trembling voice, I, I still have a monster guard. As she spoke, she looked at the Fox cub sleeping soundly by the pillow. The young were guards Xu Qi an almost laughed out loud. He understood mu nanzhis meaning in an instant. He reached out to the bed and put Bai Ji into the stupa. This time, no one disturbed them. Xu Qi an got into the curtain, clasped flower Gods hand behind his back, and sat on the soft and elastic nectarine. He grinned and said, Aunt mu? of course. Youve become my elder just by coming to my house. Youre taking advantage of me in a roundabout way. Are you resentful because Ive neglected you during this period of time? Based on his understanding of the flower God, she used the identity of an elder to pressure him like a prank. This was partly because of her mischievous personality and also partly because she lacked a sense of security. That was why he wanted to show his presence. He pulled mu nanzhis back collar, instantly revealing her round shoulders and large snow-white back. Mu nanzhi scoffed, her cheeks and ears turning red. She called out in denial, Nonsense, youre a little bastard. With her proud personality, she would never admit that she was doing this to gain attention. After Xu Qi an took off her undergarments, he took off her silk pants and laughed, aunt mu is especially sensitive today. It seems like she misses me very much. Mu nanzhi bit her lip and said angrily, Little bastard, Ill let you have your way today, but Ill definitely report you tomorrow and ruin your reputation. The candlelight was like a bean, burning quietly. The shadow of the curtain cast on the wall, as if it was being blown by the wind. After an unknown period of time, the wind stopped, and the bed curtains returned to normal. Then, a figure was carried to the desk by the window, and the outline of the shadow was reflected on the window frame by the candlelight. This process lasted for half an hour. The figure sitting on the desk was carried away. Soon, the sound of water splashing could be heard in the room. Of course, the sound was firmly confined to the room and did not spread out. Bang! Bang! The sound of teacups and teapots breaking replaced the sound of water, followed by the clatter of the Round Table. Indeed, dual cultivation is better than breathing. Your spiritual energy is of great use to me. Ill teach you how to cultivate later. That way, your ability to protect yourself will be much stronger. Xu Qi an bent down and kissed her snow-white neck. Mu nanzhi lay lazily on the Round Table, mumbling, I want to cultivate, I want to be a God on earth. Ive injected so much Qi into your body. Wouldnt it be a waste to cultivate? if you practice martial arts, youll be able to become a transcendent in two years at most. I dont want to. I want to be a God on earth. The voices gradually died down, and the curtains began to sway in the wind again. The next day. With two dark circles under her eyes, the aunt stood up tiredly and put on her dress with Lu ers help. Xu Pingzhi did not sleep the entire night. Sometimes he tossed and turned in bed, sometimes he sat at the table in a daze, causing his aunt to not sleep well and often wake up. His aunt could understand her husbands feelings. Xu Pingzhi often said that when he was young, his parents had passed away, and he and his elder brother had only each other. No matter how crazy Xu Pingfeng became, the aunt believed that the brotherly love was not fake. But so what? what did this have to do with her? she only knew that Xu Pingfeng was a cold-blooded animal who wanted to kill the child she had raised. Thats why Auntie didnt say a word of comfort last night. She was already being very virtuous by not beating drums and gongs to celebrate Xu Pingfengs karma. Youre still drinking, you smell like alcohol The aunt waved her small hand in disgust and said, Remove the empty pot on the table. After instructing Lu er, she walked to the window and pushed it open. The cool air blew into her face, and her aunts spirit was lifted. Suddenly, her eyes focused. She passed through the courtyard and saw the door of the other partys house. The door opened and her unlucky nephew walked out. Why did he come out of big sisters room so early in the morning The aunts heart trembled. She furrowed her delicate brows and said in a deep voice, Lu er, follow me! Her skirt fluttered as she strode out of the room. .. Mu nanzhi curled up on the messy bed, exhausted. Her hair was messy, and she muttered when she heard the door open and close, Little bastard As soon as she finished mumbling, she felt something in her heart. She opened her eyes and saw the little bastard who had been talking back to her the whole night coming out of the shadow under the Round Table. Auntie just saw me leaving your place. Xu Qi an looked at mu nanzhi, whose expression had changed, and gloated, Thats why Im back to announce our true relationship, so you wont take advantage of me. Ill let you die once! Mu nanzhi jumped up from the bed in a panic, holding the thin blanket with one hand to cover her beautiful body, while squatting down to pick up her undergarments and underwear that were scattered on the floor. Judging from the chaos in the room, even if Auntie didnt see a man when she opened the door, she could tell that she had been fooling around with a man last night. How could she still have the face to stay in the Xu residence? If she had known, she wouldnt have pretended. She had openly admitted her relationship with Xu Qi an, and now no one could find any fault with it, but she insisted on calling his aunt her sister. Now, if word got out, she would be the one who seduced her adopted younger sisters junior. The flower God was a person who cared about his face. At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. They had already arrived at the door. Mu Nanxi suddenly looked up at the door, looking like he was about to cry. Xu Qi an held back his laughter and used his Qi to clean up the messy room. The broken teacups and teapots flew up on their own and disappeared into his chest, entering the book of the nether world fragments. The undergarments flew up nimbly and hung neatly on the clothes rack. The water spattered on the edge of the tub automatically evaporated, and the messy decorations on the desk returned to their original positions. The sandalwood incense that had been extinguished in the Golden beast burned on its own. It rose and curled, dispersing the strange smell. He actually did it on purpose for his aunt to see, to take revenge on the God of flowers and cause her society to die. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? But seeing her flustered face, Xu Qi ans heart softened. After all, the God of flowers was his wife, and she was different from the bad friends in the Heaven and Earth Society. As soon as he put the items back to their original state, there was a knock on the door outside, and his aunts voice came, Sister, are you awake? Hes awake Mu nanzhi looked at Xu Qi an, her eyes wide as she urged him with her lips, Hurry up and leave. Xu Qi an turned into a shadow and disappeared from the room. Mu nanzhi looked around and seeing that there were no flaws, she quickly climbed into bed and covered herself tightly. Then, she pinched her throat and replied, Come in, the door isnt locked, The door was not locked, because Xu Qi an had just left. Her aunt pushed the door open and entered. She subconsciously looked around. The order was the bed with the curtain hanging down, the Round Table, and the bath bucket behind the screen. In the end, her gaze returned to the bed. She walked over with Lu er and said, I just saw eldest brother coming out of your room. His aunts straightforward personality was exposed. Mu nanzhi felt a little awkward, because his words sounded like he was asking: Why would a man come out of your room so early in the morning? what did you do last night? I dont know if I caught the cold wind last night, but I didnt sleep all night. I have a terrible headache. Mu Nanxi raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows, her voice weak. this morning, I asked Bai Ji to ask Xu yinluo to take a look at me. Fortunately, Im fine. Xu yinluo has just transferred Qi to me and said that Ill be fine after a short sleep. So thats how it is The aunt believed her and stared at mu nanzhi for a moment, only to find that there was indeed an unconcealed fatigue in her eyes, as if she had not slept the whole night. thats true. Dalang is now a rank one martial artist and looks very powerful. If you have any trouble or discomfort, he can definitely solve it. Her aunt felt that she had handled it well and said, Ill let Lu er stay in the room to look after you. Mu nanzhi, who was completely naked, did not dare to keep him in the house. She shook her head quickly. Ningyan said that Ill be fine after a good nights sleep. I think I need peace and quiet more. Auntie thought for a while and felt that it made sense, so she said, Then I wont disturb you any longer. After he finished speaking, he brought Lu er out of the door, closed the door and left. After walking along the corridor for a while, Lu er covered her mouth and laughed, What are you thinking, Madam? why would eldest brother like aunt mu? She had been serving Madam for more than ten years and could see her concerns at a glance. His aunt nodded. I also think its impossible, but lingyue told me that sister mu is most likely interested in eldest brother. Seeing eldest brother come out of her room today, its inevitable that she would think too much. Its all lingyues fault. She thinks too much and affects me. She had been through this. If something had really happened between eldest brother and sister mu last night, she would have seen it just now. .. Directorate of Celestials, downstairs. Two white-robed warlocks walked through the dark corridor and arrived at a door at the end. They respectfully said, Senior martial sister Zhong, Xu yinluo asked us to bring two criminals and ask you to go out with him. He wants to take you back to the mansion. Zhong Li, who was sitting cross-legged with her head lowered, raised her head. Her eyes were shining with joy and excitement. The two white-robed warlocks added, Youd better go up by yourself later, dont go the same way as us. .. Oh, Zhong Li replied, feeling wronged. The two white-robed warlocks immediately turned back, each opening an iron door, and said to the people in the prison cell, Come out! Xu yinluo wants to see you! Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai were in the two cells, door to door. When she heard that Xu Qi an wanted to see her, Xu yuanshuang was thinking about how he would deal with her and Yuan Huai. Xu yuanhuai, on the other hand, subconsciously thought that the battle between great Feng and Yunzhou had reached an extreme stalemate. Counting on his fingers, at this moment, the Yunzhou Army had most likely arrived in the capital. It was definitely not a good thing for the blood-related elder brother to meet them at the time of Da Fengs survival. Most likely, he was using her and her sister as bargaining chips to blackmail her father. The siblings walked out of the cell and looked at each other across the corridor. They could see the uneasiness in each others eyes. With his fathers heart of stone and Xu Qi ans decisiveness to kill, they would not have a good ending. Xu yuanhuai took a deep breath and said, Did the Yunzhou Army reach the capital? Chapter 1727 - Chapter 1727: The battle for the new supervisor (1) Chapter 1727: The battle for the new supervisor (1) After Xu yuanhuai asked this question, he found that the two warlocks in white were looking at him as if he was a fool. This made him frown, and he snorted coldly, Whats the problem? The white-robed sorcerer on the left let out an Oh and suddenly realized something. He patted his head and said, I forgot that you two were appointed as the Directorate of Celestials when huaiqing ascended the throne. Its been some time. The white-robed sorcerer on the right looked at Xu yuanhuai with a smile. Ill tell you some bad news. The Yunzhou Army did attack the capital, but they were suppressed by Xu yinluo on the same day. The leaders of the rebel army were either killed or captured. Young man, the world is at peace now. Xu yuanhuai and his sister looked at each other and smiled. You can fool a three-year-old child. The reason why they were locked up here was because the supervisor was sealed. Da Fengs power had been lost, and everyone was in a state of panic. His father and uncle believed that this was an opportunity to empty out Da Feng without shedding a single drop of blood. Thus, he agreed with Qi Guangbos plan to make peace. In other words, the situation in the Central Plains was almost certain that Da Feng would lose. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The siblings had been locked up in the Directorate of Celestials for less than a month. According to the trend, Da Feng was at the end of its road and on the verge of destruction. Xu yuanshuang had the same opinion as her brother, but she remained silent. She didnt ask or argue. She wasnt so worried. That big brother had grown from a small fast hand to a powerful figure, and he was certainly decisive in killing. However, he did not kill indiscriminately. Even if he and Yuan Huai were useless pawns, they would at most be locked up and sent back to the Directorate of Celestials. The astrologers had always been proud, so the two white-robed men didnt bother to explain. The brother and sister in handcuffs and fetters were brought out of the underground, followed by two warlocks in white. Along the way, they met many white-robed sorcerers, who turned a blind eye to the siblings and focused on their own affairs. Turning a blind eye to it was a kind of arrogance in and of itself. Soon, they arrived at the lobby on the fourth floor, turned into the left corridor, and stopped outside a Hall. Xu yuanshuang peeked inside and saw young men with dark circles in the North, South, East, and West.The Oval-faced girl in a yellow dress who placed snacks in front of her;The plain-looking sun Xuanji and his monkey. His elder brother, Xu Qi an, was wearing an Indigo robe embroidered with clouds. He was talking to a few warlocks about something, and his face was full of helplessness. A white-robed sorcerer stood by the window with his hands behind his back. His face could never be seen. Xu yinluo, hes here! The two warlocks in white greeted each other and turned to leave. The siblings froze at the door, not knowing if they should enter the hall. Come in! Xu Qi an restrained his expression and glanced at the siblings. Xu yuanhuai hesitated for a moment and took the lead to enter the hall. He said with a cold expression, You want to use us as a bargaining chip to threaten father? Then I advise you not to be delusional. Advancing to rank one is my fathers lifelong wish, and he is willing to pay any price for it. Sister yuanshuang and I dont have that kind of power. you can kill me or torture me as you wish. I, Xu yuanhuai, beg of you. Im not a man. The supervisors disciples glanced at him, somewhat surprised. Xu ningyans younger brother was a tough one, and he had some backbone. Xu Qi an looked at protector Yuan and asked, What did he just say? Guardian Yuan stared at Xu yuanhuai with his blue eyes and answered honestly, Its the same, What he meant was that Xu yuanhuai had said the same thing in his heart. He was a fool Everyone present had the same thought. In this day and age, people who thought the same thing as they said were fools. Guardian Yuans Blue eyes swept across the crowd. He nodded and gave an affirmative answer, I also think hes a fool. Boring! The siblings beside them could not understand what they were talking about at all. Xu Qi an said lightly, The rebellion in Yunzhou has been quelled. You are free. Wait in the hall outside. I will take you to see your birth mother. With that, he waved his hand. Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuais eyes blurred, and they left the hall and returned to the fourth floor. Xu yuanhuai pondered and said, He said he would bring us to see mother. As expected, he wants to use us as bargaining chips to make a deal with father. He let out a long breath, Father hasnt forgotten us. We can finally go home. Xu yuanshuang nodded. At this moment, a white-robed sorcerer walked over from the other side of the corridor. Xu yuanshuangs heart moved, and she went up to him with the clattering of her leg shackles. Xu yuanhuai followed her closely. This brother. Id like to ask you something, brother, Xu yuanshuang said softly. Seeing that it was a beautiful young lady, the white-robed sorcerer put away his impatience and smiled, Young lady, please speak. Xu yuanshuang asked, Has the Yunzhou Army reached the capital? The white-robed sorcerer nodded in agreement. As expected The siblings knew that Xu Qi an was indeed using them as a bargaining chip to make a deal with their father. So. when I said. wanted to see my birth mother, I meant asking father to forgive us and send us back Xu yuanshuang heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Qi an had just said that, which meant that the deal between him and his father would not affect the big picture, so his father would be willing to redeem them. Xu yuanhuai said in a deep voice, Hows the situation? has Da Feng reached the end of its rope? It was very likely that they would soon enter the capital He added in his heart. The white-robed sorcerer examined them. The rebellion has been quelled long ago. You two just came out from the underground, right? How is this possible? Xu yuanshuangs voice was a little shrill. Whats impossible? The white-robed Warlock asked. Yunzhou has two first-rank martial artists. They only need to make a move to annihilate Da Feng. Xu yuanhuai said in a deep voice. Oh, Xu yinluo and the state preceptor have also advanced to rank one, The white-robed Warlock chuckled, the higher-ups of the rebel army in Yunzhou either died or surrendered. It happened a few days ago. Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai were stunned. If Yunzhou was defeated, what about Ji Xuan? Wheres father? What about the two first stage cultivators, the White Emperor and the Galaxia tree? Xu yuanshuang asked these questions. The white-robed sorcerer shrugged. how would I know? I dont care. If you want to know, go ask someone else. I still have alchemy experiments to do. Goodbye. After the white-robed Sorcerers figure disappeared in the corridor, Xu yuanhuai muttered, First, first grade? If the two white-robed warlocks had been teasing them, then there was no need for this Warlock to lie. All of this could very well be true. Xu yuanshuang said softly, First-grade! Yuan Huai, fathers twenty years of planning, painstaking planning, and careful development were all destroyed by Xu Qi an in just two years of cultivation. The siblings looked at each other, and four words flashed through their minds: The cycle of cause and effect! .. In the hall, Xu Qi an looked at the disciples and said, Alright, lets continue. I can understand why youre so eager to replace that old bastard. At the bottom of the building, Yongxing and the flame Imperial Prince could also understand, but they were not too anxious. The supervisors corpse is not cold yet. No, the supervisor hasnt really fallen. Theres no rush to get a new supervisor. It was better to come at the right time than to come early. He just happened to be in time for the inner scroll of the disciples of the director. This group of people planned to get a new director to take charge of the Directorate of Celestials. Yang qianhuan was the one who had initiated the inner part of the match for a simple and unadorned reason. A country cant go a day without a ruler. Although teacher Jian Zheng isnt dead, hes no different from dead. Yang qianhuan replied in a low voice, I believe that there is a need to choose a new supervisor to make a name for himself, no, to benefit the people. As the person with the highest prestige in the Directorate of Celestials, I should be the new supervisor. I hope Xu yinluo can put in a few good words for His Majesty. in return, Ill reveal how li lingsu, the Saint of the heavenly sect, tried to deal with you. A country cant be without a ruler, but youre just a broken Directorate of Celestials. It doesnt matter if you have a supervisor or not. Besides, you want to be a supervisor so that you can show your divinity in front of the people, right ? Xu Qi an waved his hand. li lingsu has already gone in. Hes really pitiful. I dont intend to argue with him. He then looked at Song Qing and said angrily, Senior brother song, I really didnt expect you to be so interested in the position of supervisor. Its fine as long as you have alchemy experiments to do. Song Qing shook his head and said in a deep voice, the Directorate of Celestials is my teachers Foundation. I can not allow him to be destroyed in the hands of yang qianhuan. For this, I am willing to give up my passion for alchemy and fight for the position of supervisor. He did have some loyalty and filial piety Xu Qian said. Then, he heard li Caiwei say, Senior brother song is afraid that senior brother yang will donate the Directorate of Celestials silver to help the victims like last time. This way, he wont have the money to do alchemy experiments. moreover, after becoming a supervisor, he can use all the money of the Directorate of Celestials to conduct alchemy experiments. Song Qing was unhappy, Junior Sister Caiwei, how could you tell this to an outsider? When Im needed, Im young master Xu, but when Im not needed, Im an outsider? Xu Qi ans mind was filled with curses. He glared at the cute girl. Then what are you doing here? Yan Caiwei said in all seriousness, My senior brothers asked me to come. They said that Im also a disciple of the supervisor and have the right to inherit. She had a proud look on her face, thinking that this was the way her senior brothers valued her. They no longer treated her as a child, but as peers that they could get along with on equal footing. Xu Qi an glanced at protector Yuan. Protector Yuan understood what he meant. He looked at the warlocks with his blue eyes and said slowly, Your hearts are telling me: If Yan Caiwei is lucky enough to become a supervisor, it would be no different from me becoming a supervisor. This meant that with Yan Caiweis intelligence, anyone could fool her Xu Qi an raised her hand to cover her mouth and almost laughed out loud. Yan Caiwei took a few seconds to understand what protector Yuan was saying. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at her senior brothers whom she respected and respected. She felt the deep malice from her senior brothers. Then what about senior Brother Sun? Youre also a supervisor? Xu Qi an looked at protector Yuan. The latter immediately read sun Xuanjis mind, Im the second disciple. Since the eldest senior brother is dead, Im the first in line to the throne. What about Zhong Li? did you guys forget about her? Xu Qi an thought of how pitiful he was. Yang qianhuan chuckled. with Zhong Lis fate, she cant bear the fate of being a supervisor. Today, she will be the supervisor, but tomorrow, the entire Directorate of celestial will be waiting for her. Its not worth it Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and suddenly understood the supervisor. alright, I will report this matter to His Majesty. You all wait for the news. Xu Qi an cupped his hands, and his body turned into a shadow and melted. The next moment, he appeared in the hall outside and saw his younger brother and sister waiting obediently. Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai held their breaths subconsciously, their faces full of tension. The man in front of them was their big brother and also a rank one martial artist. A first-grade warrior! Xu Qi an nodded slightly at the two of them. Without saying anything else, he brought them with a shadow jump and left the stargazing tower. In Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuais eyes, the world was covered with a layer of shadow. The scene of the capital flashed by like a lantern. When the picture became clear, they saw the gate of the Xu family. The capitals Xu Manor, the Xu Manor Xu yuanshuangs eyes widened slightly, and she suddenly turned her head to look at Xu Qi an. He had brought his mother back to the capital! Earlier in the stargazing tower, Xu yuanshuang had a vague guess in her heart. Now that he had brought him and Yuan Huai to the Xu residence, he was truly certain. Her father had used him as a tool to contain the luck, and the royal family of the hidden Dragon City wanted to skin him alive, including her and her brother. They had been influenced by him since they were young, and they also had some enmity toward him. But even so, even if everyone wanted to harm him and kill him He was still willing to bring his mother back to the capital At that moment, Xu yuanshuangs heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a needle. It was so painful that her nose was sore and her eyes were red. She looked at Xu yuanhuai with a blurred vision and saw that he had lowered his head and was silent. A trace of confusion and shame flashed in his eyes. Chapter 1728 - Chapter 1728: Dreaming of the poison God (1) Chapter 1728: Dreaming of the poison God (1) Follow me! Xu Qi an did not notice the change in her sisters emotions. Even if she did, she would not take it to heart. He led Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai through the Xu familys front gate, through the front yard and the corridor, and straight to the backyard where the family lived. In the spacious inner hall, other than Xu Pingzhi, who was on duty, the entire family was present. Xu Erlang was supposed to be on duty at the Hanlin Academy, but because Xu Qi an had said yesterday that he would bring his younger brother and sister back to the manor this morning, he asked for leave and stayed at home to meet his cousins. His aunt and his birth mother sat in the two seats of honor. Xu niannian, Xu lingyue, and mu nanzhi were sitting on the guest seat beside her aunt. The guest seat of his birth mother, Ji baiqing, was empty. No one had taken a seat. Seeing Xu Qi an coming in with the siblings from the main branch, the aunt pursed her lips and tried not to roll her eyes. She had only allowed these two brats to enter the manor for the sake of her nephew and sister-in-law. Ever since Xu lingyue had fanned the flames last time, her aunt had a lot of opinions about Xu yuanhuai and Xu yuanshuang. Xu niannian and Xu lingyue were scheming, and their faces were expressionless. Mother! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu yuanshuang was a little excited to see her mother. Xu yuanhuais tense expression relaxed a little. Ji baiqings eyes reddened as she saw her children finally reunited. She revealed a smile that was a mixture of bitterness and joy. Im here to meet your aunt. She had always treated herself as a guest and her aunt as the matriarch of the Xu family. She had a good sense of propriety and would not make people feel disgusted, but she would not leave any gossip. Of course, her aunt did not understand these small movements. She just instinctively felt that her sister-in-law was still as gentle and considerate as before, and they got along like a spring breeze. Yuan Shuang greets aunt! Xu yuanshuang greeted him obediently, a smile blooming on her cold and beautiful face. Greetings, Auntie. Xu yuanhuais greeting seemed stiff. En! The aunt nodded slightly and responded indifferently. She had wanted to give her a few more words of warning, but her heart softened when she saw her sister-in-laws teary face. Ji baiqing immediately said, From now on, you can live in the mansion. Your big brother has already arranged a place for you to live. Mother will take you there. Xu Erlang frowned and turned to look at Xu lingyue. Xu lingyue stood up with a smile and greeted Xu yuanshuang as she said, Theres no need to trouble aunty. Let lingyue do these small things for you. As she spoke, Xu lingyue had already taken Xu yuanshuangs hand and smiled affectionately. Sister Yuan Shuang, Ive heard so much about you. Now that Ive met you, you are indeed extraordinary. Theres also little brother Yuan Huai. Hes a fine-looking man, and as big brother said, hes extremely talented. Xu niannian shook his head and laughed. Lingyue, were family, so theres no need to be so polite. You dont even step out of your house, so how can you say that youve heard of your name for a long time? Xu lingyue turned around and said, Second brother is mocking me. Big brother said it before, big sister Yuan Shuang and little brother Yuan Huai, one is a Warlock and the other is a martial artist. In a small test of skills in Yongzhou, they almost caused big brother to suffer a big loss. His big brother was a rare genius and a first-grade martial artist. Then, second brother, do you think sister Yuan Shuang and brother Yuan Huai cant live up to a single word from the sister? Xu niannian heard this and nodded. hes indeed gifted. Sigh, I heard that Yuan Huai is almost at the fourth level. Im ashamed. Xu yuanshuang froze on the spot and didnt know what expression to make. Xu yuanhuai lowered his head slightly, feeling even more ashamed. This was exposing the fact that they had once dealt with Xu Qi an. In the past. he had followed Ji Xuan and the others to deal with Xu Qi. an. Now that Yunzhou was gone, he came to seek refuge Anyone who wanted face would be so embarrassed and ashamed that they would want to dig a hole in the ground. Ji baiqings expression was awkward as she forced a smile, Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai are insensible. They have indeed done many wrong things in the past. Xu lingyue said softly, An apology is good. Mu nanzhi was holding the Fox cub in her arms and watching with great interest. Of course, she could see that Xu lingyue was trying to intimidate the little bastards brother and sister. She watched the show with great interest, but she was also a little confused. In her impression, Xu lingyue should not be so strong. Well, it should be Xu Erlang who taught her. Erlang was. scholar and was best at scheming Mu nanzhi made a judgment. Xu Qi an glanced at Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai, whose faces had suddenly turned red. He gave them a way out and said lightly, You two go take a bath and change into clean clothes. Xu lingyue looked at her brother resentfully and continued, Ill bring them there. Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuais residence was arranged to be in a neighboring house, so they did not live together. How could Ji baiqing allow Xu lingyue to continue bullying her children? she quickly said, No need, Ill take them there. Then, he said to Xu Qi an, Ningyan, dinner is here Come to my place and Ill cook you some Yunzhou dishes. She wanted to get close to the eldest son, but she didnt dare to. The main reason was that Xu Qi an had never called her mother. She did not dare to call herself her mother. Xu Qi an nodded. Alright, he said. Xu Qi an watched her mother leave with her brother and sister. Then, she turned to her younger brother and said, Lets go to the study. I have something to tell you. The two brothers went to Xu Qi ans study. After closing the door, Xu Qi an said, Tomorrow, write a memorial and ask His Majesty if he wants to appoint another supervisor. The supervisors disciples are fighting for this position. He then recounted the battle between yang qianhuan and the others. Xu niannian touched his chin and said, I suddenly have an idea. The Ministry of Revenue is having a headache over the compensation for the fallen Gu clan soldiers. It would be better to let the Directorate pay the silver and tell them that the Emperor would favor whoever paid more. Chapter 1729 - Chapter 1729: Dreaming of the poison God (2) Chapter 1729: Dreaming of the poison God (2) Of course, its just a will. Its not a guarantee that someone will be made supervisor. The Directorate of Celestials had money anyway. This was to rip off the wool of the Directorate of Celestials Xu Qi an thought about it and felt that it was a good idea. just in time. Ill be going to the southern border soon to pick up lingying. Ill send the pension. After they finished talking about serious business, Xu Qi an chuckled. There will be a show to watch in the future. I, her birth mother, am not an easy person to deal with. Her mind is not on the house fight now, she only wants to repair her relationship with me and adapt to the life in the Xu family. The battle between her and sister lingyue will be very interesting. Oh right, Wang simu is not someone to be trifled with. After you two get married, tsk tsk, I dont even have to go to the brothel to listen to music anymore. Just watching the children of this family fight each other is enough to reminisce endlessly. Now this is what a rich family should look like. If they cant even fight in the house, how can they be considered rich? In the past, when there were no Tigers in the mountains, Auntie, the monkey, was the king. Xu niannian chuckled. Thats right, before missing mu, there is still His Highness Lin an and Luo Yuheng, it is very lively. Eldest brother, I am especially looking forward to your wedding with His Highness Lin an. Do you think that the state preceptor will make a scene with his sword? No, there was still mu nanzhi, and even more Xu Qi ans gloating expression gradually disappeared. He flicked his sleeves and said, You have a sharp tongue! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co youre the second most talented trash. Xu niannians sore spot was touched, and he also flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly. He muttered in his heart, at least Im better than Ling Ying. . Ji baiqing led her children to their residence. After arranging their rooms, she ordered the servants to boil water and prepare for their bath. In the future, dont go there for no reason. Dont provoke lingyue. She has always remembered that you two were hostile to ningyan in the past. The siblings of the second branch are very protective of ningyan. How could such a cowardly person like xiaoru raise such a powerful daughter? Ji baiqing warned, Yunzhou is gone, so dont mention it again. Since ningyan brought you back, it means that the past has been written off. He wont take it to heart. Live a good life in the capital, he wont mistreat you. Then, she looked at Xu yuanhuai and whispered, Mother knows that you have the ability and dont need to rely on your big brother, but how can this be compared to you wandering the Jianghu? If you want to advance valiantly in martial arts, the guidance of a rank-1 martial artist is more important than anything else. He may not be willing to accept you now, but as time passes, the estrangement will disappear. and Yuan Shuang, if you want to continue in the Warlock system, you cant leave the capital and the Imperial astronomer. Xu yuanshuang said in a low voice, Mother, if Yuan Huai and I were to leave, would you come with us? Ji baiqing shook her head slightly, Mother has accompanied you for almost twenty years. In the future, mother wants to accompany him more. Mother will be satisfied just by looking at him. Xu yuanhuai couldnt help but ask, He really advanced to the first stage? Uncle, father, and Ji Xuan. How are they? where did they run off to? In his opinion, his father was like an immortal. Even if his elder brother became a first-grade martial artist, his father would be fine. His father would always have a way out and would never fall into a desperate situation. As for Ji Xuan, he was a third rank martial artist, a transcendent realm master. They couldnt win the war, but escaping wouldnt be a problem. Ji baiqing shook her head and sighed, All dead. Ji Xuan was beheaded by Ning Yan in the capital. After the defeat, your father tried to escape, but failed and was beheaded by Ning Yan overseas. His big brother was the same. Our clansmen were all killed by a group of heavy cavalry. Mother also deserves to die, but I cant bear to leave you all, I cant bear to leave him. During the 20 years of house arrest, her husband and wife relationship with Xu Pingfeng had long been lost, and her ties with her clansmen had long been severed. Rather than dying with them, it was more important to stay alive and protect the three children. Dead, dead, theyre all dead Xu yuanhuai mumbled to himself, stunned. Not a single one of them managed to escape. They were all killed by Xu Qi an. His father, whom he respected like a god, was also killed by Xu Qi an. This was different from what he had expected. In his mind, although the Yunzhou Army had been defeated, the core figures should still be in hiding. Xu yuanhuai found it hard to believe. How could such a powerful father die? But his mother would not lie to him. At this moment, he had a deeper understanding of the four words first-grade martial artist. This was a grade that even his god-like Father could only hate. He had finally grown to this stage. Ever since the death of Jean.. arc, his fathers plans against him had failed one after another. Finally. he could no longer control this beast and suffered a backlash Xu yuanshuangs expression was complicated. She sighed, sad, and helpless. His father had created him with his own hands, gave birth to him, implanted him with the fate of the country, and paved the way for his own hegemony. But in the end, this chess piece had taken his life. The cycle of cause and effect was determined by fate. As a Warlock, Xu yuanshuang had a deep understanding of the horror of karma. .. Xu lingyue came in with a bowl of ginseng soup. She looked around and found that Xu Erlang was alone. She frowned and said, Wheres big brother? He went out to handle some matters. Xu Erlangs gaze fell on the ginseng soup and he sighed, This bowl of soup was definitely not made for second brother.ai, second brother does not have this fortune. Xu lingyue quickly put on a gentle smile. Second brother, youre treating me like an outsider. Lingyue knows that youve been working hard, so she specially boiled some ginseng soup for you to nourish your body. Big brother doesnt need this. Xu niannian nodded. Put it here. Watching his sister leave with the wooden plate, Xu Erlang touched his chin and snorted, Damn girl, Ill checkmate you. You always think of big brother before anything good. Whos your real big brother? He picked up the ginseng soup and took a sip, then frowned and scolded, Stinky girl, youre indirectly calling me weak? .. Spirit treasures temple. In the quiet room, there were two futons. One was occupied while the other was empty. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the futon and said in a deep voice, After I advanced to the first stage, my cultivation stopped. Breathing is almost useless, and even dual cultivation progress is slow. Luo Yuheng furrowed his brows as if he was in pain. He took a deep breath and said, after level one, essence, Qi, and spirit are combined into one. If you want to improve, you have to improve all three at the same time. Of course, breathing has no effect. It can only temper your Qi. This should be the reason why. rank one martial artist would have. bottleneck Xu Qi ans waist muscles tightened, and he continued to exert force. In that case, can I break through the bottleneck by simultaneously doing breathing exercises, meditating, and tempering my body at the same time? A normal martial artists cultivation of Qi relied on breathing and moving. However, after the three were combined, breathing had no effect. If he wanted to improve, he had to improve the three at the same time. The unity of essence, energy, and spirit was the most special and powerful aspect of a rank one martial artist, but it had also become a shackle. Luo Yuheng bit his lip tightly and did not say a word, but his cheeks were flushed. No, Ive never heard of this Such a cultivation method She said intermittently. Currently, the most effective way is to dual cultivate with the state preceptor. Please have mercy on me, state preceptor, Xu Qi an said with a smile. Who wants to dual cultivate with you? Ive said it before, after I become a demigod, you and I will have nothing to do with each other. Luo Yuheng snorted. yes, yes, yes. Ive been dreaming. Im only willing to come and listen to Imperial Preceptors Dao lectures for two hours a day. I hope Imperial Preceptor wont refuse. Xu Qi an readily accepted his advice. Mm, Luo Yuheng replied in a reserved manner. At this moment, Xu Qi an stopped all his movements. He took out a fragment of the book of the nether world from his pocket and read the letter. [ 5: Xu ningyan, can you make a trip to the southern border? ] [ four: Lina, dont worry. Theres still some time before ningyan and Lin ans wedding. I wont forget you when the banquet is held. ] Chu Yuanqi teasingly sent a letter. Luo Yuheng, who had peeked his head out to read the letter, suddenly had a dark expression. He had touched a sore spot! Xu Qi an cursed under his breath. Then, he saw Lina send him a message. [ bad news, I dreamed of linging poison God. ] He dreamed of the poison God Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows, and his expression changed. .. [ PS: typos will be corrected later. ] Chapter 1730 - Chapter 1730: Heading to the southern border (1) Chapter 1730: Heading to the southern border (1) After reading Linas letter, Xu Qian felt confused, alert, and surprised. It was natural for them to be on guard. Anyone would be on guard when their sister was being watched by the poison God. The confusion and surprise were because Why did the poison God have to focus on the bell? Luo Yuheng let go of his long legs and knelt on the ground to support his body. He reminded him with a serious expression, the poison God has the ability to see the future. Xu Qi an understood what she meant. Xu lingying was not the poison Gods real target, but him! The Great Tribulation was coming. As a Supreme-level cultivator, the poison God had the ability to see the future. Perhaps he saw Xu Qi an in the future. After all, Xu Qi an was no longer a small fry. He was a true first-rank martial artist and could even represent the entire Central Plains. In the future, he would definitely have a place in the Great Tribulation. It was not strange that the poison God predicted him. Xu Qi an withdrew his left hand from Luo Yuhengs buttocks and used his finger as a pen to send a letter. [ Lina, ask leader longtu to go to the abyss to see if the crack between the eyebrows of the sculpture of Confucius has spread. ] If the poison God could release his power and affect the living beings outside, the seal must have loosened. [ 5: my father has already gone to take a look. The cracks on the sculpture of the Confucian Saint have indeed become bigger. My father said that it has spread to the chest. ] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Lina first told her father, long tu, about Xu lingyings abnormality. After a meeting with the clan leaders, long tu and the other clan leaders went to the abyss together to check on the situation. They found that the statue of the Confucian Saint was becoming more and more loose. [ 3: what do you think of this, leader long tu? ] [ 5: father is very angry and said that the poison God wants to snatch his disciple. ] When the people of the Heaven and Earth Society saw this message, a series of question marks flashed in their minds. [ one: what did you say? ] The Emperor huaiqing couldnt help but send a letter to ask. [ five: Ling Ying said that the poison God taught her cultivation in her dream. Father checked her body carefully and didnt find any abnormality of being eroded by the poison God. ] Lina told her everything that had happened. Not long ago, Xu lingying had dreamed of a big bug. The big bug taught her how to fight every day, but they rarely communicated. The few times it did, it only told her the identity of the poison God. [ five: but whats strange is that not only is lingyings body fine, but her cultivation has not progressed either. [ the elders are suspecting that linging is just dreaming. ] [ 8: theres no such coincidence. ] Asuro jumped in and said, [ its best to go to the southern border to take a look. The means of a Supreme-grade cant be taken lightly. No abnormalities are precisely the biggest abnormalities. [ also, whos the ringtone? ] [ 5: lingying is my disciple and Xu ningyans sister. ] [ eight: she must be a talented genius to be chosen by the Gu God. ] No, that was a child who was so stupid that it made ones hair stand on end Chu Yuanxi cursed in her heart. From. certain perspective, lingying was indeed gifted Huaiqing gave a pertinent evaluation. Hes not very smart, but his eight characters are very strong. Hes one of the rarest people Ive seen The first thing that Daoist priest Golden Lotus thought of was the eight characters of the bell. Then, he thought of the supervisors fifth disciple, Zhong Li. Zhong Lis misfortune would affect the people around her, whether they were friends or enemies. However, there were two kinds of people who were immune to the bad luck she brought. One was those who were blessed by luck like Xu Qi an, and the other was those with a strong eight characters like Xu lingying. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society were all very concerned about this matter. After chatting for a while, Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ Lina, how is the poison Gods power in the abyss compared to before I left? ] [ 5: its several times richer. In less than three days, the leaders will have to go to the abyss to clean up the powerful Gu insects and beasts. [ but even so, its impossible to find all the powerful legendary venomous insects and beasts. The abyss is so big, there will always be fish that escape. Granny had said that within half a year, it was very likely that a transcendent realm Gu beast would appear. [ and every time a transcendent realm Gu beast or Gu worm is born, there will definitely be a leader who dies, causing the entire Gu clan to be deeply worried. ] My seven ultimate venomous worm is almost ready to become a transcendent. Ill go to the southern border and pick up some of the poison Gods wool Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ Im going to the southern border today. ] Xu Qi an put away the shards of the Book of the Netherworld and looked at the beautiful face in front of him. He smiled and said, Shall we go to the southern border together? Luo Yuheng shook his head. Ive already advanced to become a demigod. The war between heaven and man is coming soon. Ill have to go into seclusion to stabilize my realm. She stood up as she spoke. Hiss ~ As the voice rang out, Luo Yuheng bit his lip and swallowed back the moans that had drifted to his mouth. . understand. While youre in seclusion, Ill have to come to the temple every day to accompany you for dual cultivation Xu Qi an now had a good grasp of the psychology of a tsundere big sister. Because no matter if it was the flower God or little aunt, they were both the same type. Practice makes perfect. For Luo Yuheng, dual cultivation was also a way to quickly stabilize his realm and improve his magic power. The effect was certainly not as good as before. After all, they were already close to the ceiling-level powerhouses. But it was still better than just breathing. Xu Qi an did not immediately rush to the southern border. Instead, he went to the palace first. On the observation deck on the second floor of the spring Pavilion, he saw huaiqing, who was wearing a plain Palace dress. Her hair and dress fluttered in the wind, and her temperament was still as cold as a fairy, but what was different from before was that this eldest Princess had an additional sense of supremacy Majesty. After your Majesty ascended the throne, you rarely wear your old clothes. Where did you get the leisure and elegance from? Xu Qi an sat by the table and picked up a date. He frowned and said, Why does this date taste so weird? its. little,. little Huaiqing didnt turn around. He chuckled and said, It tastes a little like horse meat? These are jujubes offered by Song Qing. It is said that the jujubes grow from the corpses of warhorses, and a horse can breed 300 Jin of jujubes. The war had just ended not long ago, and the corpses of the horses were piled up like a mountain. I thought that it would be a waste to bury them, so I left them to Song Qing to deal with. Now the jujubes have been sent to the porridge stand and distributed to the victims along with the porridge. Its really good for fighting hunger. . Xu Qi an silently spat out the dates in her mouth, picked up the tea cup, and rinsed her mouth. Im going to the southern border. Has Your Majesty prepared the compensation for the Gu tribe warriors? Huaiqing shook his head. Xu Qi an then relayed Erlangs plan to huaiqing. Not bad! Huaiqing immediately agreed. the Directorate of Celestials is extremely rich. Warlocks dont lack silver. Its not a bad idea to take some from them for emergencies. Thus, huaiqing wrote a letter and handed it to Xu Qi an. The general meaning was: The position of supervisor is of great importance. I cant take it lightly. I need to choose a virtuous and respected talent who can convince the people and contribute to the court and the people. There was one thing that happened to be happening After receiving the letter, Xu Qi an went to see Wei Yuan. He told him the purpose of his trip to the southern border and expressed his concern for the poison God. Wei Yuans suggestion was to make a trip to Yun Lu Academy before heading to the southern border. Xu lingying didnt have any abnormalities, probably because the poison God had covered it up with the star shifting battle spell. Therefore, he had to go to the Yun Lu Academy to borrow the quasi-Sage Confucian crown and two pieces of paper that recorded the divination and law of the word. First, he used the power of the law to forbid the power of shifting stars, then he used divination to predict Xu lingyings future. Whether there was a problem or not, he would know once he probed. The addition of the quasi-Saint Confucian crown could ensure that it could dispel the power of the star shifting technique and improve the strength of the wizards divination. After all, the poison God was still sealed. The bit of power that seeped out couldnt compete with a quasi-saints weapon. In addition, Wei Yuan also said to be prepared to return without any success. He believed that with the poison Gods status, if he wanted to invade and plot in secret, the Gu clan wouldnt have found out so easily. Therefore, it was very likely that this time, there was no danger, and there was no complicated inside story. .. The southern border. At the periphery of the abyss, granny tianshuo and the other Gu tribe leaders had finished a round of elimination and walked out with grave expressions. Their worries came from two aspects: First, the Confucian saints seal was loosening, and the Gu God was about to break through. This was undoubtedly a disaster for the Gu tribe. All the prophets of the heavenly Gu tribe had left behind a prophecy that the Gu God will appear and the nine regions will become the world of the Gu tribe. Sealing the Gu God was the Gu tribes eternal mission and goal. Second, the power of the poison God overflowing from the abyss was unprecedentedly rich. If they let it go, the abysss territory would expand and pollute the surrounding areas into the churchs territory. Secondly, the number and probability of the birth of transcendent Gu beasts would also increase. One transcendent Gu beast might be enough to make all the leaders here risk their lives to eliminate it. Two of them were already enough to greatly damage the vitality of the Gu clan. If three appeared, the Gu clan would have to be prepared to die together. Such a situation had never happened before in the countless years that had passed. Granny, is this the Great Tribulation you were talking about? The enchanting and charming Ming Yu had completely lost her flirtatious charm. Her trimmed and delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted. In comparison, this is only a small part of the Great Tribulation. After granny tianshuo finished speaking, she turned to look at long tu, Theres nothing unusual about that little girl, right? Long tu replied, theres nothing unusual. He can eat and sleep. Currently, hes helping the clan build a dam. He can already carry five hundred catties of stones. With this power, it would be easy to kill a martial artist in the spirit refining realm with one punch, and even a martial artist in the Qi refining realm would lose half of his life. Granny Tiangang continued, Have you informed Xu yinluo? Long tu nodded and returned to the topic. How are we going to handle the abyss? We cant do anything about the Confucius saints seal, and we cant solve the problem of the poison Gods power being too dense? Hearing this, the Gu tribe leader and elders all fell silent, their faces filled with worry. The calm and rational heart Gu master Chun Peng said: if the population of the Gu clan increases by ten times, this problem can be solved. The way to deal with it was simple, he just had to absorb the poison Gods power. However, Gu Masters had a limit, they could not absorb it endlessly. The power of the Gu God needed to be filtered by the vital Gu in the body before the human body could absorb it, this could effectively prevent mutation and madness. Gu worms and Gu beasts did not need to do this. They could directly absorb the poison Gods power, but the price was to become the poison Gods slave and lose their minds. Of course, the Zerg did not care about this. or maybe every tribe can produce another transcendent. Chun Yan added. That was seven transcendents The leader of the Gu clan and the elders beside him shook their heads. Chapter 1731 - Chapter 1731: The real seven ultimate flames (1) Chapter 1731: The real seven ultimate flames (1) Becoming a transcendent required a large amount of the poison Gods power. Snatching the poison Gods power would effectively stop the growth of the Gu worms in the abyss. It was indeed the perfect solution. However, every tribe produced one transcendent, which was seven in total. How could the birth of a transcendent be so easy? Gu Masters also had bottlenecks, they were divided into geniuses and mediocrity. A Gu masters cultivation speed mainly depended on three aspects: On one hand, it was the intensity of the poison Gods power. The Gu clans power came from the Gu God, while other systems required the absorption of spiritual power. The Gu clan absorbed the Gu Gods power, which was in a deep sleep in the southern border. Thus, if a Gu master wanted to advance steadily, they could not leave the southern border for a long time. The stronger the power of the Gu God, the faster the cultivation speed. However, there was a limit to this, and this limit was the vital Gu. Therefore, the second aspect was the compatibility between the vital Gu and the host. Why was a foodie like Xu lingying, who was born with strong muscles and bones, regarded as a heavenly genius by the strength Gu Department? Because her physique was very compatible with strength Gu, the higher the compatibility, the more potential the vital Gu could develop. Compatibility was the talent that Gu Masters valued. Gu Masters with low compatibility were destined to have no hope of reaching high rank. The third was the cultivation of vital Gu. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Some of the negative effects of the Gu were actually the process of breeding, such as feeding it poison every day, finding a hole to hide in every day, and so on. This was like how a martial artist had to move his Qi every day to temper his body. In this aspect, he could make up for it with hard work. At present, the elders of each tribe under the age of 50 were the most likely to break through to rank three, but the success rate was still less than 10%. In the past, the elders of the Gu clan who broke through to rank three had either died of the collapse of their physical bodies or the mutation of their life Gu, which devoured their owners. The former was because his vital Gus compatibility with his body hadnt met the requirements, while the latter was because his vital Gus potential was limited and it couldnt withstand the power of a transcendent realm master, so it failed to transform and became a Gu-like monster in the abyss. The situation is extremely serious, if we cant eliminate the poison Gods power in the abyss, within half a year, transcendent realm poison beasts will definitely appear. At that time, not only will the leaders be in danger, but it will also be a disaster for the ordinary clansmen. An elder of the love Gu Department said in a deep voice. Granny tianshuo looked at the elders, who is willing to become a transcendent? In fact, it was just sending seven people to their deaths, but there was no other way. If one of them was lucky enough to succeed, the problem of the poison Gods power would be solved and he could become a transcendent. If he didnt try, the situation would only get worse. The Gu God had slumbered in the abyss for countless years and was finally going to wake up. Such a situation had never happened before in the history of the Gu tribe. The elders looked at each other, but no one spoke. elders below the age of 50, prepare to break through to the transcendent realm. For the sake of the Gu clan, these are the risks that must be taken. The great elder of the strength Gu tribe said. Long tu frowned, I can try to break through to rank two. Give me the quota of the strength Gu sect. However, his suggestion was immediately rejected by granny Tiangang. The old man leaned on his walking stick and said indifferently, transcendents need not take the risk. The Gu clan can not afford such a loss. If a rank-4 died, there would be more in the future. If a transcendent died, there might not be a new one for more than ten years, or even decades. The strength Gu tribes fifth elder stood out and shouted, I can break through to the transcendent realm. I reached the fourth stage ten years ago. Only then did I pass the test. I didnt exceed fifty years of age by too much. With the strength Gu tribe taking the lead, after a moment of silence, the elders of the appropriate age and cultivation all stood up to agree. Granny Tiangang looked at everyone and said slowly, Tomorrow, well gather the clansmen and hold a sacrificial ceremony to wish everyone a successful breakthrough. In the heavy atmosphere, everyone nodded silently and left under the leadership of their leaders. On the way back to the strength Gu tribe, long tu looked at the white-haired fifth elder with a deep gaze and said, When we get home, tell them everything you need to. The strength Gu tribe had always been direct. The fifth elder chuckled. a dead mans egg is facing the sky. Whats there to explain? Besides, this old man might not necessarily die. Who knows, I might even become a transcendent. But along the way, the fifth elder was extremely silent. . Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening explosion resounded in the sky above the plain. The strength Gu tribe members who were working hard in the fields all looked up at the sky. A figure descended from the sky and landed on the ridge of the field, setting off a strong wind. Where are the experts in the clan? Xu Qi an used his spiritual will to scan the area and found that the experts of the Zhi Li Gu tribe were not in the base camp. The white-haired old man who plowed the fields faster than livestock pointed in the direction of the abyss and said, The leader and the elders are clearing out the Gu beasts in the abyss, Then, she pointed to the other side and said, the other clansmen are building dams on the mountains. Its rainy in the southern border, so the dams must be repaired before the rainy season comes. Otherwise, the flood will destroy the farmland. The plains where the strength Gu tribe was located were on the lower side. The good thing was that it was easy to draw water. The bad thing was that if there were continuous rainstorms, water would easily accumulate. If there was a mountain flood, the farmland would be flooded. The strength Gu tribe was a tribe that only had enough food and clothing, so they placed more importance on their farms than their prey. Hows the situation with abyss? Xu Qi an asked again. The old man shook his head. not very good. The elders and the leader are frowning every day. They say that transcendent Gu beasts might appear. The power of the Gu God in the abyss is getting stronger. As they were talking, an Auntie carrying a few bags of sandbags walked over and joined in the conversation. Every time a Gu beast appears in the abyss, many people die. Chapter 1732 - Chapter 1732: The real seven ultimate flames (2) Chapter 1732: The real seven ultimate flames (2) Her dark and rough face revealed anxiety and worry. Although the last time a Gu beast appeared was a long time ago and no one in their generation had experienced it before, the Gu clan had spread word of mouth that the clansmen and even transcendent Gu beasts were terrifyingly crazy. After asking Xu lingying and Lina if they were going to build a dam, Xu Qi an rose into the sky and flew to the back of the mountain amidst the ear-piercing explosion. In just two seconds, he saw the power Gu tribes reservoir, which was located on a higher mountain, the algae in the water made the water look light green. More than a hundred strength Gu clan people were busy on the dam. Some of them were holding hammers, chisels, and other ironware, grinding irregular stones, while the others were kneading mud. Xu Qi an looked around and saw little bean and Lina on the rugged mountain road in the distance. They were mining stones with more than a dozen people. Ding ding ding! As the hammer struck, the long iron rod pushed the stone up. Lina picked up a huge rock that weighed six to seven hundred catties and placed it on the little Beans shoulder. Go! After the rock pressed down, Xu Qi an could no longer see the little boys upper body. He could only see two short and thick legs, as if the rock had grown out of it. Master, when are we eating? Im hungry. Xu lingyings voice came from under the rock. We can eat after the sun sets. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Leena said as she lifted up a rock that weighed over a thousand Jin. The master and disciple duo walked briskly on the rugged mountain road. The Xu familys daughter had just grown up, and her strength was unparalleled Xu Qi an covered her face in silence. How would her aunt feel if she knew that the young girl she had always wanted to raise into a noble lady had become a hero who could shoulder a big burden? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Xu lingying moved his short legs as he matched the rhythm to himself. A familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Are you tired? Xu Lingyin was stunned for a moment, and her two short legs froze. Then, the 700-pound stone was thrown away, revealing a round-faced little bean. Big pot~ Xu lingying shouted, and a smile bloomed on his innocent face. He put his hands on both sides of his waist, lowered his head, and started the bull charge at Xu Qi an. Shua shua shua Two rows of small footprints were left on the ground. Do you miss big brother? Xu Qi an picked up the little bean by the back of her neck and lifted her in the air. En! Xu Ling pecked his head hard and added, I also miss father and mother, and also sister, and also, and And second brother! Xu Qi an reminded. Theres still second pot. Xu lingying readily accepted his advice. On the other side, Leena put down the huge rock on her shoulder and said in surprise, So fast? She sent a letter to Xu Qi an during lunchtime. The sun had not set yet, but he had come from the capital to the southern border, crossing hundreds of thousands of miles. Xu Qi an put little bean down. She was indeed fine. There was nothing wrong with her body and consciousness. Her vital Gu was the same as before he left, but it had grown a lot stronger. It didnt look like it had been corroded by the poison God. Little Beans vital Gu had the appearance of a pocket-sized Python. It was as long as a finger and had firm muscles. Lingying, did you say that the big bug in your dream was teaching you how to fight? En! How did he do it? Show it to big brother. Ive forgotten. Xu Qian said, if the poison God really wants you to be his disciple, he must be blind. Since it involved his younger sisters safety, he didnt waste any time. He took out his Confucian crown on the spot, took out two pieces of paper, and lit one of them with his Qi. Weng~ Xu Qi an flicked his Confucian crown and recited, At this moment, there must not be the power of star shifting. The moment he spoke, the Confucian crown rippled with circles of clear light, filling the moment with righteousness and adding to the power of the law. Xu Qi an felt a sharp pain in his neck. He could sense that the seven ultimate demon beast was being suppressed in fear. At this moment, he saw Xu linging cry out, hold his neck, and shout, Theres a bug biting me, She was also in pain Xu Qi ans heart sank. Once again, he picked up Xu lingying and placed his palm on the back of her neck. This time, he saw that something was wrong with the little Beans vital Gu. It had turned from a miniature Python into a blood-red seven-section worm. It was exactly the same as the seven extreme demon! The difference was that the seven extremes centipede was jade white, while the seven segments worm inside lingyings body was bright red, a symbol of qi and blood. In addition, the red seven segmented worm had its own form and did not possess the other six Gu techniques. ܳ Xu Qian cursed in his heart. The poison God wanted to cultivate the bell into a vessel? Buzzzzzz! The second piece of paper was burned. Xu Qi an used the wizards divination , supplemented by Xu lingyings birth date and eight characters, to divine her luck in recent days. The divination told him that Xu lingyings luck would be smooth for a long time to come. This made Xu Qi an feel a little relieved. He knew that the poison God could block divination and the time shown by the hexagram would not be too long, but it was enough that nothing would happen in the near future. He would be taking Xu lingying away soon. However, to be safe, he definitely had to consult a professional. How is it? how is it? Lina asked again and again. It had been a long time since they last saw each other, and the white-skinned creature showed signs of evolving into a black-skinned creature again. Come, hug big brother tightly! I cant explain it in. few words Xu Qi an shook his head. Ill take Ling Ying to find granny Tiangang first, and Ill tell you in detail later. Come, lingying, hold big brother tightly. Xu lingying was no longer the child who had climbed up his legs. He jumped lightly, hugged Xu Qi ans neck, and hung himself on his brothers chest. Chapter 1733 - Chapter 1733: The real seven ultimate flames (3) Chapter 1733: The real seven ultimate flames (3) BOOM! Xu Qi an shot into the sky like a cannonball and disappeared in an instant. Xu lingyings vision blurred, and he found himself in a slightly dilapidated old house with a square well above his head. Then, she felt her internal organs shifting and her stomach acid churning. Big pot, Im going to vomit After the little boy finished his announcement, he spat a mouthful of acid into Xu Qi ans arms. After he vomited, the little boy looked at the sour water on his brothers chest and said loudly, eh? why did the meat I ate become like this? She deliberately made an exaggerated expression in an attempt to distract her brother and make him forget that she was the one who vomited the dirty things on her chest. Xu Qi an patted her head and looked at grandma Tiangang, who had just walked out of the house. Congratulations! Granny Tiangang smiled, In the Central Plains, there are no first-grade martial artists after Grandmaster. Xu Qi an nodded and threw the little boy over. granny, look at her again! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Granny Tiangang extended her walking stick and guided the little kid to land on the ground. Her skinny right hand touched the little kids neck and her expression changed. Isnt this the seven extinction domain? Xu Qi an asked. Granny Tiangang said solemnly, The poison God wants to cultivate the strength Gu in her body into the seven ultimate Gu, just like the one in you. However, this was only the foundation. Its still far from complete. It had the same shape, it was still strength Gu in essence, but it had the foundation to accommodate six Gu techniques Xu Qi an flicked his finger to clean the filth on his chest and said, Granny didnt notice it before? Granny Tiangang shook her head gently, The poison Gods level is higher than mine. I cant see through his cover. How did you find out? he asked. Xu Qi an briefly explained his operation and then asked, What does he want to do? His original guess was that the poison God wanted to cultivate Xu lingying as a vessel for his consciousness to descend. After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. What was wrong? First of all, so what if his consciousness had descended? a vessel like this could not withstand a slap from a first-grade martial artist. What was the point? Also, why did he choose Xu lingying as the container? No matter how talented Xu lingying was, he was still a child. He was far inferior to those adult strength Gu tribe warriors, such as Lina, who was a genius in cultivating strength Gu. I cant give you an answer. Granny Tiangang shook her head and continued, however, if the Gu worm inside lingying continues to grow, it will become the real seven ultimate Gu, the true inheritance of the Gu God. What do you mean? Xu Qi an frowned. Granny tianshuos finger gently touched the tender back of lingyings neck, The seven ultimate venomous insects in your body are based on the heavenly venomous insects. The other six venomous insects are led by the heavenly venomous insects. Thats why when you first obtained the seven ultimate flames, the increase in your combat power wasnt high. Theres only one high-level spell that can be used, the star shift. The reason for this was because the old man was the one who found the seven extinction banner in the abyss. He was the one who changed the seven ultimate banner. The true seven ultimate Banners Foundation is not the heavenly one. She looked at Xu Qi an and said slowly, among the seven abilities of the poison God, which one do you think should be the foundation? Xu Qi an thought of the poison Gods huge body, which was like a mountain of flesh. Strength Gu! Granny tianshuo nodded her head and gave an affirmative answer. She retracted her finger and touched Xu lingyings head. Take her back to the capital first. After leaving the southern border, the poison God cant do anything no matter how many plans he has. Well talk about the future later. Thats the only way Xu Qi an changed the topic and talked about another purpose of his visit. I heard from Lina that the poison Gods power in the abyss is extremely rich. I came here this time to help the seven ultimate flames reach the transcendent realm. .. [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1734 - Chapter 1734: A conversation with the poison God (1) Chapter 1734: A conversation with the poison God (1) I dont recommend you go! Surprisingly, granny Tiangang was against it. Xu Qi an frowned slightly as he listened to granny Tiangangs explanation, The seven ultimate Gu in your body was the Gu Gods attempt to break free of the seal. Although its will has long been destroyed, the Gu Gods means can not be underestimated. The transcendent realm is a threshold, before that, the seven ultimate Gu may not be abnormal. But once you push the seven extinction domain to the transcendent realm, Im afraid all the problems will erupt at once. Xu Qi an touched his chin and analyzed, The biggest possibility is that after the seven ultimate venomous insects became transcendent, the poison God used me as a vessel and used the seven ultimate venomous insects to let his consciousness descend. But Im already a first-grade martial artist. The characteristic of a martial artists essence, Qi, and spirit as one can allow me to ignore any possession by any existence, including transcendent-grade. besides, I have the help of a demigod. It shouldnt be hard to get rid of the poison Gods will, right? Granny Tiangang nodded her head lightly, with the help of. demigod, we dont need to fear the poison Gods will Do I have to take this risk? Xu Qi an said helplessly, With my current cultivation and the blessing of the forces of all living beings in the DA Feng Empire, no one in the nine regions can compete with me. But if I leave the Central Plains, Ill only have a slight advantage at most, or even no advantage at all. a Great Tribulation is coming. I have to find a way to improve my combat power. Its totally worth it to take some risks. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co After fighting with salen AGU, Xu Qi an realized that his combat strength was on two different levels in the Central Plains and outside the borders. With the power of all living beings, he was even confident that he could fight with Shen Shu in her complete form. But after leaving the Central Plains, he could only say, Big brother, go easy on him! He couldnt fight in the Central Plains all the time, as that would be too passive. The Central Plains was now in a state of rejuvenation and couldnt withstand the torment of high-level battles, so he had to learn to take the initiative to attack. If he wanted to leave the Central Plains to fight, he would have to improve his combat power. A rank 1 martial artist would face many bottlenecks, and it would be difficult for him to advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. The current breakthrough was the seven ultimate dagger. As long as the seven ultimate dagger could reach the transcendent realm, he would have both the vulgarity of a martial artist and the craftiness of Gu techniques. Whether it was a fierce man fighting with a bayonet or a fancy fight, he would not be afraid of anyone. with your current level, the seven ultimate dagger is not very useful anymore. It is worth the risk. Your combat power will go up a level. Granny Tiangang nodded her head and didnt try to persuade him anymore. Xu Qi an continued, I also want to talk to the poison God and see if I can get any information about the Great Tribulation from him. Granny Tiangang warned, When dealing with Supreme-grade, caution is always the first priority. Xu Qi an nodded and said, Please take care of lingying. Im going to the abyss now. He didnt want to waste time and wanted to improve himself as soon as possible. Xu lingying immediately looked at granny Tiangang, touched her stomach, and said in a tender voice, Granny, Im hungry. Granny tianshuos expression was kind as she waved her hand. From the kitchen, a basket of deep-fried insect cocoons appeared. They were golden in color and glistened with oil. Eat! The old lady smiled kindly. Xu Lingyin swallowed her saliva. She could not wait to reach out her chubby little hand, grab a handful of deep-fried pupae, and stuff them into her mouth. Dont let my little sister eat this kind of thing, shes still the future daughter of a wealthy family in the capital Xu Qi ans lips moved, but in the end, he chose to remain silent. Granny Tiangang smiled, this is good stuff. It will strengthen your bones and muscles. Its not worse than meat. I know, its ten times more protein than beef, and I dont have to turn around Xu Qi an cursed silently. He rose into the sky, jumped out of the well, and disappeared into the horizon. . The heavenly sect. Auspicious clouds shrouded the sky, and the cranes and apes cried. It was a celestial scene. In a quiet and elegant small courtyard, the room was filled with the fragrance of sandalwood. Li Miaozhen was wearing a light blue Daoist robe, her hair tied up with a Daoist hairpin, sitting cross-legged on a futon, meditating. Her facial features were extremely beautiful, and her eyebrows were slightly thick, making her look heroic. But now, she had flattened her sharp eyebrows and turned them into curved Willow eyebrows. When he sat cross-legged with an expressionless face, he actually had a cold temperament that didnt belong to this world. Coupled with the purple pill mark between her eyebrows, she looked even more like a fairy. Squeak~ The door of the quiet room was pushed open and a young kun Dao stepped over the threshold. He bowed at the table and said in a low voice, Saintess, master has invited you over. Li Miaozhen opened her eyes. Her eyes were calm and even a little indifferent. I know! His voice was also very cold. She stood up expressionlessly, a horsetail whisk in her hand. She held it in her arm and slowly walked out of the quiet room. Every step seemed to have been measured, not an inch more, not an inch less, as if they were regular rules. The young kun Dao looked at li Miaozhens back and sighed in his heart. After returning from the mortal world, the Saint was reborn and entered the Taishang Wang Qing realm. In time, the sky sect would have another rank-3. Li Miaozhen walked out of the quiet room and the small courtyard. She walked along the bluestone path and arrived at the palace. Outside the hall, three Daoist priests had been waiting for a long time. They were their master, progenitor Bingyi, Daoist Xuancheng, and the Saint, li lingsu. Li Miaozhen walked over expressionlessly and saluted, Greetings to master, senior uncle Xuancheng, and senior brother Saint. Her voice was flat and emotionless. Li lingsus handsome face was similarly expressionless, and her eyes were as deep as a Lake. She returned the salute and said, Greetings, Junior Sister. It was a voice that was not mixed with emotion. The two teams of master and disciple had the same temperament and expressions. Origin Lord Bingyis gaze swept across the two of them and she said, You dont have to pretend. You can fool me, but you cant fool the celestial venerable. Li lingsu and Li Miaozhens faces fell at the same time, and they complained to each other in unison, Its all your fault, you useless piece of trash. You cant even act well. Daoist priest Xuancheng said without any expression, the celestial venerable has summoned the elders of all peaks to hold a ceremony to cut off the mortal world for you, wash your mortal hearts, and help you understand the Taishang Wang Qing faster. Li lingsu and Li Miaozhens expressions changed. The so-called severing the mortal world and severing the mortal heart was a secret technique of the heavenly sect to erase memories. Origin Lord Bingyi explained in a cold tone, the celestial venerable believes that you have been contaminated by too much karma during your three years of travel, which has blinded your Dao hearts. If you dont erase this memory, Im afraid you will never be able to comprehend the Taishang Wangqing. You want to strip me of my memories Li Miaozhens pretty face turned slightly pale. She subconsciously looked at li lingsu and saw the saints dull eyes and ugly expression. Daoist priest Xuancheng said indifferently, When we enter the celestial worthy temple later, the celestial worthy will ask you if you are willing. Just nod. Otherwise, you will be punished according to the sect rules. .. Abyss. Xu Qi an slowly descended from a high place. Plop! His boots touched the ground and he stepped on a piece of gravel. The rock came from the statue of the Confucian Saint. Xu Qi an examined the statue, which had one hand behind its back and the other on its lower abdomen. The crack between its eyebrows had spread to its chest. The crack was half a finger wide, and there were some gravel under the statues feet. the Confucian saints power is weakening. The poison God is not far from breaking free from the seal. Xu Qi an let out a silent sigh, and the anxiety in his heart grew. No matter what, he had to reach the half-step martial god level before the transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-grade transcendent-transcendent-grade transcendent-transcendent-transcendent-grade transcendent-transcendent-transcendent-grade transcendent-transcendent-transcendent-grade transcendent-transcendent-transcendent-grade transcendent-transcendent-transcendent-transcendent-transcendent transcendent transcendent Then, he and the seven ultimate banner looked at the Grand Valley. In the seven ultimate Banners vision, there was a dense power of the Gu God spewing out from the depths of the abyss. There was the qi and blood representing the strength Gu, the black light representing the dark Gu .. Xu Qi an pulled away from the statue, sat cross-legged, and began to absorb the power of the poison God. Phew, phew The first-rank martial artists breathing gradually became heavier, stirring up air currents in the abyss. The terrifying lung activity was like the breath of an ancient giant beast. The seven colors represented seven different types of power. They entered Xu Qi ans body and gathered at the back of his neck. The seven extremes spinal cord, which was originally attached to the cervical spine, protruded from the surface of the skin. It swelled and contracted continuously at the same rhythm as Xu Qi ans breathing. It greedily absorbed the poison Gods power that Xu Qi an breathed into his body and then fed it back to Xu Qi an, forming an interaction and circulation. When the seven ultimate banner fed the strength Gus power back to Xu Qi an, his muscles expanded, and his loose robe was full. When the seven ultimate Gu fed the love Gu power back to Xu Qi an, his crotch swelled as if it was going to make a hole. Each power was presented to Xu Qi an in its own unique way. Hu, Hu The dragons breath was still intensifying, and the air current swept across the abyss, making a sharp whistling sound as it brushed against the craggy cliffs. In the sky above the abyss, the poison Gods power turned into an exaggerated Whirlpool with a diameter of a few thousand feet. It collapsed to the bottom like a Whirlpool on the surface of the sea, devouring the sea water crazily. The power of the poison God around the abyss started to thin. . Strength Gu division. Long tu, who was preparing for tomorrows ceremony, felt something and looked in the direction of the abyss. Then, the six elders all felt that something was wrong with the poison Gods power. It was so abnormal that even rank four experts like them could sense it easily. The great elders face turned pale with shock. He clenched his walking stick tightly and said in horror, The poison Gods power in the abyss is disappearing, this, this is the birth of a transcendent realm poison beast? The second elders voice trembled. didnt granny say that it would take at least half a year for a transcendent Gu beast to appear? quick, quickly summon the clan members and prepare to take refuge in the North. Long tu didnt say anything. With the loud sound of the ground caving in under his feet, he shot into the sky like a cannonball and flew toward the abyss. At the same time, the leaders of the Dark Phoenix, heart Phoenix, love Phoenix, corpse Phoenix, poison Phoenix, and the other tribes rose into the air and rushed to the abyss. Meanwhile, the clansmen of the tribe quickly took action, gathering the members, packing up the materials, and preparing to retreat in a panic. He was starting to miss women He even wanted the little mare If he wanted to refine a corpse He wanted to eat arsenic Once a transcendent Gu beast was born, it would cause a lot of destruction, no one could guarantee that the battlefield would not be shifted to the habitat of the tribes. When ordinary clansmen were drawn into the transcendent battle, a large number of them would die. .. He was starting to miss women He even wanted the little mare If he wanted to refine a corpse He wanted to eat arsenic He wanted to fight He wanted to find a hole to hide in Xu Qi an closed his eyes and started to cultivate. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. He suppressed all these thoughts the next second they appeared. The stronger the thought, the closer the breakthrough of the seven ultimate Gu was to success. At this moment, the seven ultimate Gus body had expanded and covered half of Xu Qi ans spine. Its seven limbs were like seven ribs. The growth of the seven ultimate flames was accompanied by the pain of tearing the body apart, but it was nothing to a rank one martial artist. Xu Qi an paid attention to the pain in her back. After some time, the pain disappeared. The seven ultimate venomous worm has stopped growing. Upgrade complete. The various abilities of the transcendent realm seven extremes flame were instantly fed back to Xu Qi ans mind. However, just as he was savoring the upgraded skill, the seven extinction flames, which should have no consciousness but only instincts, suddenly gave birth to a terrifyingly strong will. This will was vast and majestic, making one feel as if they were in an abyss, as if they were facing a God. You are here, poison God! The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth curled up, and he revealed a smile. The will ignored him and attacked his sea of consciousness like a violent tide. It tried to take over and occupy the body of a first-grade martial artist. However, no matter how fierce the wild tide was, it could not leave behind any aura or change the sea of consciousness. A normal possession would only require devouring the primordial spirit in the sea of consciousness. However, the primordial spirit of a first-grade martial artist was not in the sea of consciousness, but in the flesh and blood. It was in the Qi Ji, so it was impossible to possess the body by simply washing the sea of consciousness. Just like how after Shen Shus body was dismembered, her primordial spirit was also separated and contained in her limbs. After many failed attempts, the strong will stopped eroding her. Then, a majestic voice echoed in Xu Qi ans mind, Who are you? Ive never seen you when I was spying on the future! . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1735 - Chapter 1735: The changed future1 Chapter 1735: The changed future1 Im not in the future? Hearing the Gu Gods telepathic thoughts, Xu Qi an was shocked. He had never heard of Xu yinluo, the great Minister? You, a Supreme-grade, are simply ignorant! Tian Huan can only see a corner of the future. Perhaps you just havent seen me. Xu Qi an replied with his divine sense. That being said, he came up with three possibilities based on what the poison God said. First, Xu yinluo had died before the Great Tribulation, so the poison God did not see him in the future. 2. Someone is hiding his existence. Just like how Xu Pingfeng had used the ritual implement of the first supervisor to cover up his plans, he had let the current supervisor see that he had won the battle of Qingzhou, not that he had been sealed. Speaking of this, Xu Qi an had a suspicious point that had not been verified. If he could not predict the result of the battle in Qingzhou, could he predict the future? If it was possible, then the director could analyze the situation and find out that Qingzhou was the time for him to collect his lunch box. His guess was that the supervisor had seen another future, and in that future, Xu Pingfengs rebellion had been quelled in Qingzhou. However, the magical equipment left behind by the first supervisor changed the future. Of course, this topic was too philosophical for the uncouth Xu yinluo to fully understand. 3. When the poison God looked into the future, he had not transmigrated yet. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The poison God didnt answer Xu Qi ans question. After a while, he continued in a majestic voice, The future has changed again. Again? Xu Qi an thought for a moment and asked, the future you saw has changed many times? Therefore, the future wasnt constant. Or rather, the so-called prying into the future was to see the direction of the future Xu Qian suddenly understood. He had heard a saying before that the future was like a towering tree with many branches. (Note 1) There were countless possibilities. The future that Jian Zheng saw in Qingzhou was one of the branches, and after the appearance of the ritual implement of the first Jian Zheng, the future went to another branch? Since the establishment of Da Feng, the future has changed twice. Including your existence, it will be three times. The poison Gods voice was majestic and Grand. He answered the question honestly as if he didnt want to hide anything. What did you see the first two times? Xu Qi an took the opportunity to gain some benefits. Wu Zong rebelled, the current supervisor has appeared . The poison God paused for a few seconds and said, &Nbsp; in the original future, the first supervisor would have lived until now and then accepted Xu Pingfeng as his disciple. In order to become a divinator, the latter would work with the Buddhist faction to kill the first supervisor and take his place. Xu Qi ans mind was filled with the word f * ck! After a long while, he gathered his thoughts and started to think about the information that the poison God had revealed. In other words, in the original future, the Wu Zong rebellion did not exist, and the first supervisor did not fall. Xu Pingfeng was supposed to be a first-generation disciple, but not long ago, he joined forces with the Buddhist sect to backstab his master. the fate of the first supervisor dying from a backstabbing by his disciple has not changed, but the timeline has changed. It has been brought forward by 500 years. In addition, in that future, Xu Qi. an really died in the tax and silver case Why did such a change happen? Two words appeared in Xu Qi ans mind: Supervisor! Poison God, in the future that you predicted, shouldnt jianzheng exist? Xu Qi an said via divine sense. Hes the same as you. The poison Gods answer was simple. Like me, he should be someone who has changed the future. He cant be a transmigrator like me. right Xu Qi an muttered uncertainly in his heart. I shouldnt exist in the future because Im not from this world. My transmigration has changed the future, so where did this supervisor, who shouldnt have appeared, come from? Xu Qi an pondered in his heart. If theres a chance in the future, lets exchange secret signals? Well, the periodic table of elements is good, but I cant remember what comes after sodium, magnesium, aluminum, Silicon, phosphorus. Change it to another one, I remember the last sentence after odd change, occasionally unchanged As Xu Qi an was lost in his thoughts, the poison Gods majestic but emotionless voice came again, Where did the thick luck on your body come from? this is half of the Fortune of the central Dynasty. Strictly speaking, its not ordinary fortune. Xu Qi an told the Gu God about the origin of his fortune of the country. This was to maintain the current peaceful communication. So its you! The poison Gods voice wavered. What do you mean? Xu Qi an quickly asked. The poison God didnt answer. Seeing this, Xu Qi an could only continue to ask, whats the reason for the second change in the future? This time, the poison God answered him directly, a rank one fighter from the Central Plains. His name is Wei Yuan. He will play an important role in the Great Tribulation. Another piece of explosive news Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows and calmly analyzed the complicated inside story behind this piece of information. The poison God saw Wei Yuan as the rank one fighter in the future, not me. Does that mean I replaced Lord Wei? The first change in the future was due to the appearance of the supervisor. What was the reason for the change this time? After the death of Jingshan city, Duke of Weis body is now that of a mortal. Who knows how long it will take for him to recover his cultivation no, the turning point wasnt during the battle of Jingshan city. Thats because I was already carrying the fate of the country and all sorts of karma at that time. Even if Duke Wei didnt die, I would still be able to grow to my current realm. The death of Lord Wei only accelerated my growth. Then lets continue pushing forward Xu Qi ans pupils contracted. He had found the answer-after the Battle of Shanhai Pass, Wei Yuan destroyed his cultivation and stayed in the court! And that year, I was born from then on, I replaced Wei Yuan. My growth and rise were all driven by Jian Zheng. In other words, it was Jian Zheng who made me replace Wei Yuan. No, to be more accurate, he once chose Wei Yuan. Later, because Wei Yuan destroyed his cultivation, he had no choice but to give up this chess piece and choose me. The two changes in the future were both because of the supervisor. &Nbsp; based on this conjecture, Xu Qi an finally understood how terrifying diviners were. They could influence the future based on their plans and choose the branch that suited them. while were sealed by the Confucian Saint, a rank one martial artist can grow smoothly. The poison Gods voice sounded again. What do you mean? Hearing this, Xu Qi an frowned. The poison Gods voice was loud, Since the end of the era of gods and demons, there have been many first-grade martial artists in the nine regions. But why are there no first-grade martial artists in the nine regions today? Have you ever thought about the reason? I know there are many secrets hidden in the martial arts system. Xu Qi an did not answer directly. Martial arts grandmasters and Emperor Gaozu, these first-grade martial artists, had limited lifespans, but there were always some who achieved first-grade status through their own talent and hard work. Logically speaking, they should have been able to live from the ancient era until now. However, other than Shen Shu, there were no first-grade martial artists in Jiuzhou. Even Shen Shus situation was very special. He was suspected to be the other body of the Buddha and could not be taken lightly. He was an exception. The poison God said, Because the transcendents dont want to see the martial God appear. Among the major systems in the world, the Confucians are publicly acknowledged as the strongest, because the transcendents of the Confucians can suppress existences of the same level. The statue beside you is the best proof. But even the Confucian Saint cant kill us. actually, martial arts is the strongest system. Youve just entered rank-1, so you dont understand the true power of a rank-1 martial artist. Youll naturally know when youve reached complete rank-1. I really do know Xu Qi ans spiritual will replied, A complete rank-1 cant even be killed by a transcendent-grade? This is an ability that the rank ones of the other systems dont have. The poison God was silent for a while and then he changed the topic, According to my speculations, the martial God is the only one who can kill the transcendent-grade of other systems. The Buddha, the sage, the witch God, and the venerable Daoist all think so. Xu Qi an came to a realization. So, the reason for the extinction of rank one martial artists is that you guys killed the threat in advance? The Gu Gods voice resounded, Its not me, its them. After the end of the ancient era, Ive been sleeping here to repair my spiritual reserves. why did you cultivate my sister into a vessel? Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. To this, the poison Gods response was, Its not a container! Not a vessel? Xu Qi an asked, What do you mean? The poison God didnt care about him anymore. He said what he wanted to say and didnt say what he didnt want to. This was the style of a Supreme-grade. . The poison God is cultivating the seven ultimate Gu in lingyings body. Theres something else going on. And it has nothing to do with me. Tsk, this is. little awkward Seeing this, Xu Qi an stopped asking. He seized the time to get the information and asked the next question, in ancient times, what was the reason for gods and devils killing each other? The poison God was silent for a long time. Then his voice became majestic and Grand, as if he was announcing a heavenly order, It was driven by instinct, forced by circumstances;Its to seize the first hope born after the creation of the world. Explain? Xu Qi an said. The poison God didnt care. The White Emperor who came to the southern border to find you a while ago was actually Huang,and he was an ancient God and demon, an existence of the same level as you. Xu Qi an sold Huang out even though he thought that the poison God knew about it. His spiritual accumulation was torn apart by the undying bird. The poison God replied simply. Xu Qi an nodded. As expected, there were no secrets in this world for a Supreme-grade. According to the logic of the ancient gods and demons killing each other, are you competing with the Buddha and the others? He asked. This was very important. After we break free of the seal, we will first divide the Central Plains and gather fate energy. Only then will we be competitors. In the face of absolute power, schemes are meaningless. The poison Gods voice was loud and cold, exposing Xu Qi ans thoughts. This is telling me not to try to influence the Supreme class with intelligence and guide the situation. If I really intend to do so, Ill be faced with the big stick of the Supreme class Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. At this level, one could only rely on strength to speak. Words and intelligence were of no use. Arent you afraid that I will threaten you with repairing the seal of the Confucian Saint? Xu Qi an asked. Sure! The poison God replied. Actually, I dont have the right to threaten them. If I seal one of them, Ill most likely be crippled. Unless I can seal all of them at once Xu Qi an probed, Why are you telling me this? The poison God said, Its meaningless. Xu Qi an tried to analyze the information. The poison God meant that this information was open to the public among the Supreme-grade and was of no value. He didnt care if others knew. To Xu Qi an, this information might be important, but to the poison God, it was of no value. The gap between the two circles Xu Qi an finally said, Do you plan to leave on your own, or do you want me to suppress you and then find a demigod to get rid of you? The poison God was silent. The next moment, his strong will retreated like the tide and left the seven ultimate Gu. He left. Dealing with Supreme-grade was really enjoyable and classy. This trip to the southern border, he had earned. lot Xu Qi an mumbled to himself. He examined himself and finally had the chance to digest the changes brought about by the breakthrough of the seven ultimate banner to transcendent. . [ PS: Note 1: dont take your assumptions about the future too seriously. Just treat it as the setting of this book (the desire to survive from an author whos afraid of being criticized) ] This chapter can be considered to fill in some of the holes in the past. The supervisor had once planned to support Wei Yuan. I guess there are only a few people who still remember this detail. Ill correct the wrong words tomorrow. Chapter 1736 - Chapter 1736: What kind of mule are you promising? Chapter 1736: What kind of mule are you promising? After the seven extinction flames broke through to the transcendent realm, in addition to its original strength increasing by leaps and bounds, it had also gained an additional transcendent realm skill. Strength Gus transcendent realm skill was called blood sacrifice: The essence was to burn ones blood essence and squeeze out ones potential so that ones combat power would increase for a short period of time. This was similar to rage when one was a rank-4, but rage was a partial increase in power, and it could only be used for one attack. blood sacrifice had a greater effect on the overall situation. Xu Qi an conservatively estimated that a strength armor warrior who had just entered rank three could fight against a rank three intermediate after using the blood sacrifice. It was equivalent to advancing a small realm. as expected of the strength Gu with the strongest Battle strength among the seven great Gu techniques, its a bit like a martial artist, abandoning all the fancy moves and only pursuing extreme destructive power. After strength Gu became a transcendent, the biggest surprise was that Xu Qi an could increase his combat power by a small level through blood sacrifice . Originally, after stepping into rank one, strength Gus rage could no longer increase his combat power, but now it could finally be put to use. The disadvantage was also very obvious. The longer the blood sacrifice time, the greater the physical consumption. The warriors endurance would decline. The simple explanation was that Xu Qi an was fighting with a martial artist of the same realm. He could suppress his opponent with blood sacrifice, but he could not last as long as his opponent. If Xu Qi an was just an ordinary first-rank martial artist, the blood sacrifice would be meaningless, because he could not kill a martial artist of the same rank with the blood sacrifice. Of course, he was not an ordinary martial artist. With his various methods and trump cards, as long as he could suppress a rank one martial artist, it was very likely that he could kill a martial artist of the same rank in the process. Well, except for special existences like the Kiara tree. if it was in the Central Plains, with the power of all living beings and the blood sacrifice, supplemented by multiple means, I might be like Shen Shu and break the Acala trees Acalanatha King, killing him for real. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As for the strength Gus ability to increase energy and regeneration, it was of little value to Xu Qi an. After the love Gu became a transcendent, it had undergone many changes. First of all, there were many ways to cultivate the love Gu. Xu Qi an could now absorb the lust of the surrounding creatures to nourish the love Gu. In the past, he could also absorb the power of lust, but he could only store it and use it against his enemies. The love Gu could not absorb it. Now, as long as he stayed in the brothels and the teaching workshop, the love Gu would automatically absorb the lust of the surrounding guests and young ladies and eat to its hearts content. Secondly, the women who slept with him for a long time would gradually be unable to leave him. They would only be moved when they were with him and would no longer be interested in other men. Well, it was not limited to women. If Xu Qi an loved to fight with bayonets, then it was also effective for the same sex. After that, he gained control of an ability called charm, which greatly increased his attractiveness to the opposite sex. His every frown and smile could stir up the hearts of women. The leader of the love Gu Department, Ming Yu, was an enchanting woman who could seduce men at any time. In addition to the above changes, Xu Qi an could also ignite the targets lust. He did not need to rely on the child Gu or aphrodisiac poison. He only needed physical contact. As long as the other party still had seven emotions and six desires, he could arouse their lust. Of course, this ability was a support skill. All the experts who had advanced to transcendent were people with strong willpower. There was no such thing as having their legs go soft and their heads hurt just because they were touched by him. However, under the stacking of countless lust, it could force transcendent experts to divide a part of their energy to resist the lust, thus weakening the other partys combat power. It must be mentioned that it was ineffective against the extraordinary experts of the sky sect. The so-called Taishang Wangqing meant that he had absolute control and control over the seven emotions and six desires. Heart Voodoos ability at the transcendent realm was called empathy: It could connect the emotions of the user and the target. If the users primordial spirit was stronger than the targets, the user could eliminate the targets will to fight through emotions such as anger control and mercy. It could even lead the other party to commit suicide, backstab their companions, and so on. There were many tricks, but it all depended on how the heart Gu master used them. If ones primordial spirit was not as strong as the targets, then one would be affected by the target. This had both advantages and disadvantages. For example, when the leaders had surrounded Xu Qi an, chunpeng had used this move to emotionate with Xu Qi an, who had been affected by the love Gu. In the end, yang dingtian and yang yang died. Of course, this was a disadvantage, but the advantage was that when you empathized with the enemy, no matter if your primordial spirit was stronger or weaker than the enemy, you and the enemy were one, no one would attack you, thus a heart Gu master in the empathizing state was absolutely safe. In times of crisis, he could use this technique to save his life. The limitation of empathy was that it could only be maintained for 20 seconds against an expert of the same level. If the opponent was one grade higher than the user, the spell could only last for ten seconds. If the opponent was two grades higher, the spell could last for five seconds. If the opponent was three grades higher, the spell would be completely ineffective. In other words, Xu Qi an could only empathize with a rank one for five seconds, but it would have no effect on a Supreme-grade. its a very powerful ability. I can empathize with other rank one experts for up to five seconds. Xu Qi an was very satisfied with this. Dark Phoenixs shadow leaps range and the number of people he could carry had both increased. His two skills, deceive , which blocked all of the enemys senses, and shadow , which could turn into a shadow to avoid attacks, had also improved. Among them, blind could affect experts of the same level. As for shadow, which could only avoid physical attacks, it was regarded as useless. It finally evolved to have the ability to avoid elemental attacks. Chapter 1737 - Chapter 1737: What kind of mule are you promising? Chapter 1737: What kind of mule are you promising? However, it couldnt exceed ones own rank. An early-stage third stage cultivator could avoid the attacks of a complete third stage cultivator, but they couldnt withstand the attacks of a second stage cultivator. As for techniques like the Killing Curse technique and the Jade fragment, he still couldnt avoid them. After dark Phoenix had become a transcendent, his skill was called shadow controller: As the name suggested, it was to control the actions of the target by controlling the shadow of the target. For experts of the same realm, the control time was three seconds, and for every rank higher, the time would be shortened by one second. another strong control. Very suitable for assassination. Xu Qi an commented. The poison Gu and corpse Gu didnt have any new skills, only an increase in their abilities, but that didnt mean they werent strong. The first was the poison Gu, Xu Qi an could now kill any master below the transcendent realm with just a spit. If you consume more high-quality poisons and accumulate enough, you can even poison rank-3 powerhouses other than martial artists to death. As for corpse puppets, Xu Qi an had always believed that this kind of Gu art was the most particular about accumulation and Foundation. Compared to the hundreds of millions of living creatures in the nine provinces, transcendent realm Masters were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. A rank three living corpse might require the accumulation of several generations. Moreover, at Xu Qi ans current level, a rank-3 walking corpse was useless. Even a rank-2 might not be qualified to participate. Rank-1 could be counted on one hand. Therefore, to him, the corpse puppet was the most powerful of the seven Gu techniques in terms of overall strength, and could also be said to be the most useless. now, my overall strength should be the strongest among the first rank in the nine regions. Xu Qi an let out a breath of relief. This trip to the southern border had not been in vain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co .. Strength Gu division. The strength Gu tribe clansmen who were working at the dam were called back to the settlement in a panic. First elder, whats wrong? Leena looked at the open space outside the settlement, where the clansmen were densely packed. They were carrying large and small bags of supplies and pulling carts without horses, looking like they were going on a long journey and migrating. Everyones face was extremely serious and solemn. It was unusual for the strength Gu tribe to have such an expression on their faces. The great elder sighed, Something has happened in the abyss, its very likely a transcendent realm Gu beast has been born. We need to prepare to go north and hide for a while. The birth of. transcendent realm Gu beast Leenas mouth was slightly agape, her face full of panic. Although the Gu race did not have history books, it did not mean that they did not have history. It was just that their methods of inheritance were different. The history of the Gu clan was passed down through murals and word of mouth. Lina was scared by the rumors of transcendent Gu beasts. When she was young, she didnt sleep at night and only played. Her mother used a terrifying transcendent venomous beast to scare her, and she didnt dare to go out. She shrank in her bed and shivered. The next day, she wet her bed and gave her another round of beating. Now, she was no longer the child she was before, but she understood more and more about the power and horror of transcendent Gu beasts. In history, every time a transcendent Gu beast was born in the abyss, there would always be a Gu tribe leader who died from the final counterattack of the Gu beast. And the influence of the transcendent battle was very likely to affect the habitat of various tribes. Once they fought, it would be a mass death. The second elder continued, fortunately, Yuzhou is in jianguan city. We wont have no place to stay if we go north. With the current relationship between Da Feng and the Gu clan, they would definitely take them in. Moreover, the town at Guan city was still being built and they were lacking manpower. The caravan also lacked experts. The clansmen might not be able to eat their fill, but they would not starve to death. Lina nodded repeatedly. then what are we waiting for? lets hurry up and take refuge in the North. The strength Gu tribe members urged, Great elder, lets go quickly. We dont know when theyll come. The great elder said in a deep voice, the hunting team hasnt returned yet. I dont know where they are. Lets wait a little longer. He then looked at Leena and looked around her. Frowning, he said, Wheres the ringtone? Xu Ling was the little baby of the strength Gu Department. Oh, she was brought by Xu ningyan to see mother-in. law Tianji After Leena finished speaking, she smacked her head and said in surprise, Oh right, Xu ningyan is here. We can ask him to help us fight the venomous beasts. Leena, this child, had been smart since she was young. First elder and the others were stunned at first. Then, they were ecstatic and excited. They asked urgently, Xu yinluo is here? Hes in the southern border now? Leena nodded. After getting a positive answer, the first elders expression relaxed, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Not only him, the tense atmosphere at the scene instantly eased, and the dark clouds that shrouded the hearts of the strength Gu tribe members also dispersed. The clansmen of the strength Gu tribe were overjoyed. The happiness of being saved at this critical moment made them dance with joy. Its great that Xu yinluo is in the southern border. everyone, theres no need to be sad. Just wait for the good news at home. After the war in the Central Plains was settled, the news spread to the southern border. The Gu people all knew that Xu yinluo had become a first-grade martial artist and the number one master in the Central Plains. With a rank one martial artist, what kind of Gu beast couldnt be solved? Unless the Gu God climbed out of the abyss, the Gu tribe would be safe. Lina has been smart since she was young. I almost forgot about Xu yinluo. A white-haired old man sighed. Ah? So thats Xu yinluo. I dont remember what she looks like, but I think all the people from the Central Plains look the same. The middle-aged woman at the side was at a loss. They were the old men from the strength Gu tribe who had been chatting with Xu Qi an. . Outside the abyss, in the sky above the primeval forest. Long tu examined his surroundings, his rough face filled with solemness. He said in a deep voice, The poison Gods power in the abyss has thinned by at least 50%. He made his calculations based on the changes in the qi and blood power. Long tu could not see the other six powers of the Gu God with his naked eyes. Chapter 1738 - Chapter 1738: What kind of mule are you promising? Chapter 1738: What kind of mule are you promising? Indeed, its about 50%. Chun Peng and the other leaders gave their replies based on what they had observed. This result made the leaders faces turn ugly, and they were even a little frightened. it seems like theres more than one transcendent Gu beast this time, and theres a possibility that it can master two or more Gu techniques at the same time. You corpse, who was wrapped in a black robe and followed by seven walking corpses, said in a low voice. To a Gu master, containing two vital Gu at the same time was a risky move, only a few geniuses could do it. A genius who could accommodate three vital Gu didnt exist at all, except for Xu Qi an. But Gu beasts that were Crazy by Nature had a higher chance of containing many Gu techniques than Gu Masters. In history, the Gu beasts that crawled out of the abyss basically all mastered at least one type of Gu technique. It was because of this that they would fight to the death with the leader of the Gu clan. Ming Yus bright and soft eyes glanced around vigilantly. She suggested, Granny isnt here yet. Why dont we go back and discuss this with her? A warm breeze blew over, and she suddenly felt a little cold. The thin chiffon dress she was wearing did not bring her a sense of security. She was wearing a pink chiffon dress and a chest wrap that covered her chest. She was also wearing a pair of shorts made of animal skin and silk. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Her long and well-proportioned legs, seductive snake-like waist, and soft and flat lower abdomen were all faintly visible under the chiffon dress. This dress, together with her enchanting and seductive body, could bring out the charm of the love Gu to the extreme. But now, Ming Yu wished she could wrap herself up tightly and wear a top-tier magic weapon to protect herself. The power of the seven Gu gods had thinned by almost 50% at the same time, which meant that there was more than one Gu beast born in the abyss. Among the leaders, Ming Yus ability to protect herself was the worst. If he encountered a Gu beast with Tian Huans ability, he would easily die from the other partys sneak attack. The leader of the poison Gu tribe, Ba Ji, shook his head slightly. didnt you notice? Granny said that a transcendent Gu beast would appear in about half a year, but it was born earlier than expected. Grannys prediction was wrong. Heart Gu master Chun Peng muttered: You mean that at least one of the transcendent Gu beasts in the abyss has the ability to control a heavenly Gu? If thats the case, we shouldve been discovered by the time we arrived at the abyss. Long tu said in a low and muffled voice, we cant delay. Once a transcendent Gu beast leaves the abyss, all the living creatures around it will be destroyed. The best way is to kill it when its just born. Moreover, we dont even know the number and species of the Gu beasts. Go back and discuss with mother-in-law. Discuss what? Lets go down and meet them first. Seeing that everyone had made up their minds, Ming Yu could only follow the majority. She pursed her red lips and said pitifully, Shadow, dont you go more than ten meters away from me. Poison Gu, heart Gu, strength Gu, and corpse Gu all had life-saving methods, but love Gu did not. The first four could only protect themselves, but not others, and only dark Gu could protect her. En! The shadow was unmoved by her beauty and nodded. Ming Yu felt a little relieved and sighed. If only the Gu clan had a second-grade expert with Super Combat strength. At present, only granny Tian Ji was a second rank, but Tian Ji wasnt good at fighting. Although Tian Jis ability to observe astronomical phenomena, determine solar terms, and predict the future was extremely useful to the Gu clan, when they encountered transcendent realm enemies, they still needed an unparalleled master to suppress them. The one with the strongest combat strength here was undoubtedly long tu of the strength Gu tribe. He was only one step away from the second stage. However, after Ming Yu had seen Xu Qi ans combat power, she looked down on long tu. It was a pity that Xu was from the Central Plains, and distant water could not quench present thirst. Everyone flew above the primeval forest, looking down and using their senses, searching for transcendent Gu beasts in the abyss. Chun Shu imitated the chirping of birds and summoned strange-shaped birds from all over the forest. Shua shua! Whoosh! After Chun Peng heard this, he frowned and said with a strange tone, They told me that someone has entered the abyss. The leaders immediately stopped their search and looked over. Someone entered the abyss? To enter the abyss at such. critical moment The leaders looked at each other, their minds filled with thoughts. Ming Yu pursed her red lips and asked, When did you enter the abyss? what are your physical characteristics? Chun Yu shook his head slightly, They cant answer this question. Gu beasts had no concept of time, let alone the appearance of humans. After saying that, Chun Yan turned around and spoke in the language of birds, communicating with them. Her expression suddenly turned grave as she fell into deep thought. What did they say? Yushis voice came from under the cloak. Chun Peng raised his head and looked at the leaders. He said slowly, Fear! They felt extreme fear from that person. Extreme fear Everyone frowned and looked at each other, becoming more and more vigilant. The Gu beasts were crazy and brutal by nature. Even when facing them, they dared to attack without fear of death. An existence that could make a Gu beast fear it must be of a very high grade. At the same time, they could also determine that the mysterious person who had entered the abyss was of a higher rank than them. Long tu asked in a deep voice, Is that person still in the abyss? Chun Yu nodded lightly. The leaders were floating in the air, not knowing whether to advance or retreat. When an outsider entered the abyss, the power of the seven Gu gods was weakened by almost 50% Chun Yus heart skipped a beat. She seemed to have thought of something. Her serious face gradually relaxed, and then she revealed a reserved smile. It was him! The other Gu tribe leaders were not stupid and immediately guessed the identity of the person. Because of his younger sisters dream of the poison God, Xu Qi an had returned to Nanjiang recently. The seven ultimate venomous insects in his body were no secret, and the power of the seven poison gods had weakened at the same time. In addition to the information transmitted by the Gu beast, it was not difficult to guess that Xu Qi an had triggered the changes in the abyss. Ming Yus eyes shone brightly, and the joy on her face could not be suppressed. She was completely different from the worried and careful attitude she had just now. You Shi was also very excited. His body under the cloak trembled slightly, and anyone could see the excitement in his voice. The dried corpse that he had been dreaming of! Long tu was as unsmiling as ever, and there was no change in his expression. However, his tense muscles relaxed quietly, and he relaxed from his state of vigilance and combat. Hu Ba Ji exhaled and said, the last time we fought, his seven ultimate banner was already very close to becoming a transcendent. The change in the poison Gods power should have been caused by his advancement. Yang Kai felt a great sense of relief. This way, the Gu clans biggest headache would be solved and for a long time in the future, they wouldnt have to worry about transcendent realm Gu beasts appearing in the abyss. When the leaders heard this, they smiled. The shadow said, lets go to the abyss and take a look. Dont let your guard down before you see Xu yinluo. All the leaders stopped smiling and nodded slightly. They quickly flew in the direction of the Great Rift Valley. Ming Yu took the lead, her chiffon dress flying in the air. She had only dared to hide cautiously beside the shadow before. Looking at the enchanting Ming Yu in front of her, Chun Yan curled her lips slightly. The two little snakes on her earlobes hissed, as if they were mocking Ming Yu. . Time to go back! After stabilizing the seven ultimate dagger, Xu Qi an, who was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the cliff, stood up. Then, he looked up at the blue sky. Through the cliffs on both sides, in the blue sky, seven figures came quickly. The leader was a charming and beautiful daughter-in-law. She looked down from the sky. After seeing Xu Qi an, she immediately accelerated and descended. Pada! Her snow-white bare feet landed lightly on the ground, and the enchanting woman called out sweetly, Xu yinluo! Hard mule Xu Xu Qisan said. The accent of the people of the southern border was really uncomfortable to listen to. The other six people landed one after another with smiles on their faces, as if the dust had settled. Greetings, Xu yinluo! All the leaders cupped their hands. Xu Qi ans eyes moved away from Ming Yus tall and curvaceous body and nodded slightly to the crowd. Chapter 1739 - Chapter 1739: Unwilling (1) Chapter 1739: Unwilling (1) Strength Gu division. Xu Qi an glanced at the decoration style of the inner hall of long tus three-door mansion. It was obviously similar to the Central Plains, but it was hard to get rid of the roughness and simplicity of the southern border, so it seemed out of place. the poison Gods power in the abyss wont threaten you for now. If there are similar dangers in the future, just let me know in advance. Xu Qi an sat on the big chair, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of the tea that was a specialty of the southern border. Long tu, Chun Zhou, and the other leaders were all smiling. They were warm and respectful. Chun Yu laughed: thank you for your help, Xu yinluo. The Gu clan will be grateful for your help. We hope that our friendship with the southern border will last forever. Ming Yu crossed her legs, her eyes bright and bright, and said coquettishly, Xu yinluo came to the southern border without informing the Lun family, causing us to think that a transcendent legendary venomous beast had appeared. The Lun family was scared to death! As she spoke, she patted her chest with her small white hand. Because of her accent, the word I sounded like Lun family, but her voice was soft and magnetic with a hint of sweetness. One could tell that she was a Vixen just by listening to her voice. Xu Qi an ignored her and said in a serious tone, I know that great Fengs reputation isnt very good, and you all didnt trust great Feng before. The reason why we formed an alliance was for my sake. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co I can promise you that as long as I am here, Da Feng and the Gu clan will always be allies. In Da Fengs eyes, he was the Orthodox lineage of the nine regions, a state of etiquette, powerful and majestic. In the eyes of all the major forces, he was a liar, a despicable, shameless traitor! In this aspect, the Buddhist sect and the witchcraft religion had the most say. A rank one warriors promise made long tu and the others excited. Chunpengs evaluation of Xu yinluo rose when he saw that Xu yinluo ignored Ming Yus flirtatious eyes and seduction. It should be known that Xu yinluo was famous for being dissolute. Before she made a fortune, she had been in the teaching workshop every day and had a close relationship with a group of top courtesans. She had a high status in the flower market. you may have to wait a year or two for the promised supplies. The Central Plains is in a state of complete recovery, and we really cant provide you with money and food. But Ive brought the compensation for the fallen Gu clan soldiers. Xu Qi an looked at Chun Qian and said apologetically, Im sorry. The five hundred flying beast Army of the heart Gu tribe was completely annihilated. A flash of sadness appeared in Chun Yus eyes as she said softly, I believe that they are prepared to die on the battlefield. They are the bravest warriors of the heart Gu tribe. The tribe will take care of their wives and children. Xu Qi an nodded and said in a low voice, They are also the heroes of Da Feng. I have discussed with His Majesty, and Yongzhous Guan market will open a school. The descendants of these soldiers who have sacrificed themselves for Da Feng can attend the school for free. Food, clothing, accommodation, and transportation would be covered by the people in Guan city. The other children of the Gu clan can also come if they want to learn and read, but they have to hand in their cultivation. The surprise on the faces of the leaders was undisguisable. The Confucian school had the most complete education system in the nine regions, including but not limited to history, medicine, law, li, mathematics, and geography. Once the children of the Gu clan had an extremely high cultural Foundation, they would be able to write history for the Gu clan, formulate perfect laws and etiquette, and have endless benefits. A more practical example was that if Lina had studied geography, she wouldnt have lost her way when she went north, and she wouldnt have been scammed of all her silver. Another example was that when the Gu clan traded with the Central Plains caravans, they were often scammed of money by the black-hearted caravans because they did not know mathematics. The leader of the poison Gu tribe, Ba Ji, stood up with a sincere expression and bowed like the people of the Central Plains. to the Gu clan, this is a long-term effort. Thank you, Xu Yingluo. The Gu clan will remember your kindness for generations to come. Long tu suddenly stood up and said in a low, muffled voice, Its settled then! On behalf of everyone in the strength Gu tribe, I thank Xu yinluo. His eyes lit up, as if he had picked up a great bargain. Ah, I havent finished yet, the children of the strength Gu tribe have to bring their own rice Xu Qi an said helplessly, theres a limited quota, and theres an assessment every three months. Children who fail the assessment will have to be sent back. Celestial worthy temple, at the peak of the celestial mountain. Li Miaozhen and Li lingsu landed on the square outside the palace on their flying swords. Li lingsu glanced at the towering Palace and was a little dazed. Li Miaozhen was silent. Remember your Masters words. Daoist priest Xuancheng warned. Li lingsu nodded obediently. Li Miaozhen pursed her lips and whispered, Master, where did I go wrong? Origin Lord Bingyi stared at li Miaozhen and said, My mistake is that I abhor evil, my mistake is that Im fair and just, and I cant let the sand get in my eyes. dont disobey the celestial venerable. Accept your punishment and youll be able to survive this calamity. Otherwise, even I cant save you. With that, Daoist Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi stepped into the celestial worthy temple. Crouching Dragon gritted his teeth and followed his master into the celestial worthy temple, thinking that he would die sooner or later. The young Phoenix followed behind the senior brother in silence. The celestial worthy temple was built in an unusually grand manner. From the outside, it looked more like a Palace built for Giants. Thick pillars supported the dome that was more than a hundred feet high, and each pillar required ten people to hug it. Li Miaozhen and the others walked in the passage in the middle of the hall, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the hall. At the end of the passage was a tall throne. A white-haired and white-bearded celestial venerable sat cross-legged on a Lotus platform with his head slightly lowered, as if he were sleeping. A four-colored wheel of light, Earth, Wind, and Fire, was rotating behind his head. On both sides of the throne, there were a total of nine elders of the heavenly sect. There were men and women, young and old. At this moment, they were looking at li Miaozhen and Li lingsu with indifferent expressions. It was as if he was looking at an insignificant person. He didnt have the attitude of exasperated at his failure to live up to his expectations or condemning him. Chapter 1740 - Chapter 1740: Unwilling (2) Chapter 1740: Unwilling (2) However, li Miaozhen and Li lingsu knew about their own affairs. The Holy Sons and holy virgins of the heavenly sect would always be warned by their elders when they traveled in the martial world: Avoid karma. The meaning of this sentence was to try to see things from the perspective of a bystander, to see the changes in the world, to see the changes in the situation, to see the people struggling to survive in the mortal world. He could use this to comprehend the great oblivion. This was also the reason why scholars liked to travel and study with books in their hands. When you saw all the lives in the world, you would understand them. However, the heavenly sects situation was a little different. To be honest, li Miaozhen and Li lingsus path was right. They had feelings first, then they forgot. It would definitely be easier to comprehend than just watching. However, the problem was that the risk was too high. Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen were not the only ones. The Holy Sons and holy virgins of the heavenly sect in the past had also been trapped in the mortal world. Some betrayed their Masters, married, and had children, or helped their husbands and raised their children. This was still considered good, and a few even fell into the devil path and became Devils that wreaked havoc. It was easy to say that there would be love first and then forget love, but how many people would fall deeply in love and never come out again? Was it easy for the sky sect to cultivate Holy Sons and holy virgins? Therefore, later on, the elders would warn the Holy Sons and holy virgins not to get involved in karma. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The Holy Sons and holy virgins who went down the mountain were also closely watched. Greetings, celestial venerable! Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi bowed with a calm tone and cold expression. Greetings, celestial venerable! Li lingsu and Li Miaozhen imitated their Masters posture and saluted coldly. It was like two Huskies had mixed into a pack of wolves. It gave people the feeling that something was wrong. The celestial venerable sat cross-legged with his head lowered. He didnt open his mouth, but his loud voice reverberated in the hall. Li lingsu, youve traveled for three years and made 392 female friends from all over the Central Plains and the southern border. Youve been addicted to lust and cant extricate yourself. Let me ask you, how do you want the Taishang Wangqing? Animals, are there that many of them? Li Miaozhen turned her head and quickly glanced at her senior brother, almost unable to maintain her cold attitude. Li lingsus face was filled with sorrow as she said, celestial venerable. youre wrong. There are 397 of them. Four of them died in the war. Im very sad After saying that, he felt the temperature in the hall drop sharply, and it was a little cold. He quickly added, This disciples heart is in pain, and I feel that Im not far from the Taishang Wang Qing. The celestial venerable did not respond. Li lingsu took a deep breath and began to talk about her philosophy. This disciple feels that if you want to forget love, you must first understand what love is. In order to live up to the sects high hopes, this disciple has decided to take risks and devote myself to love. However, this disciple was slow-witted and only felt the beauty of love at first. He did not understand why he had to forget love. But the sects Secret technique can never be wrong. Thats why Ive been trying to find a close female friend time and time again, trying to break through love. On the left of the Minister, a white-haired old Daoist expressionlessly asked, Then have you comprehended the great oblivion? Li lingsu shook her head. I, am, I am still a little short, but please believe me, celestial venerable and elders, I am not addicted to women, I am trying to understand Taishang Wangqing. The white-haired old Daoist nodded slightly and turned to the celestial venerable. the Holy Son is addicted to women. Celestial venerable, you might want to consider castrating. Li lingsus face paled, and she stammered, No, didnt we agree to cut off the mortal world and sever the mortal heart ? The Grand voice of the celestial venerable reverberated in the hall. What do you all think? The elders muttered to themselves and shook their heads in unison. we believe that Saint li lingsu cant forget love. She should erase her memories and re-cultivate her heart technique. The celestial venerable said slowly, Yes! Li lingsus lips twitched. She wanted to refute and protest, but in the end, she chose to remain silent. He had no power to change the decision of his master. Li Miaozhen glanced at him and suddenly felt a little sad. The celestial venerables voice echoed again. saintess li Miaozhen, after leaving the mountain, robbed the rich to help the poor. A year later, she went to Yunzhou to form. private army to suppress bandits. After that. she entered the capital to carry out the struggle between heaven and man for the heavenly sect The primogenitor told him about li Miaozhens deeds in the pugilistic world. Li Miaozhen, you hate evil as if its your enemy. Although you do good things, youre bound by emotions. Its emotions that control you, not you that controls it. What do you have to say? All the elders looked at li Miaozhen. Compared to li lingsu, the Holy maidens condition was the most serious. The heavenly sect emphasized Taishang Wangqing, and the core of it was to transcend emotions and place itself above emotions. Li Miaozhen was the exact opposite. She was too passionate and it was her emotions that drove her. On the battlefield of Yongzhou, he would rather live and die with his comrades who died in battle than live alone. This was the best example. This disciple has nothing to say! Li Miaozhen whispered. Are you willing to accept the punishment of having your memories erased? The celestials voice echoed in the hall and in li Miaozhens ears. Li Miaozhen lowered her head and kept silent. Origin Lord Bingyi glanced at her and said, The celestial venerable is asking you a question! Kun Dao, who was on the right, said, the Holy Son can give up many of his female confidants, but youve been traveling down the mountain for three years. What cant you give up on the motley crew youve met? Li lingsus face was full of bitterness. The white-haired old Daoist said coldly, you and the Saint have extraordinary talent. Youve comprehended the Taishang emotionless technique and can roam the world freely. Your lifespans will be endless and youll be able to continue the heavenly sects legacy. The mortals in the mortal world have only a short lifespan of a hundred years. They shouldnt become your restraints and obstacles. their lives are meaningless. Even if you erase their memories, youll still be the Holy maiden of the heavenly sect. Meaningless? At this moment, the various things she had experienced and the people she had met since she left the mountain flashed through her mind. There were Squire who did not care for wealth, officials who did not do anything;There were people who suffered and were bullied;There were smiles of genuine gratitude from the bottom of their hearts after receiving help;There were students who traveled to study, and there were heroes who followed her to Yunzhou to suppress the rebellion.There were young heroes who liked her for a long time but did not dare to express their feelings;There were comrades who died in Yongzhou, and members of the heaven and earth Union who helped each other. And he He was a man of his word in Yunzhou, a man of his word in the battle of Buddhism, a man of his word, a man of his word, and a man of his word.He was the one who angrily beheaded the Duke of state at the entrance of the market and was no longer an official;He was the one who had swallowed a golden elixir and jumped off the city wall in Yuyang pass;He was the one who had stormed into the palace and shouted that a man would be enraged by the world. She could not forget her comrades who had died in Yongzhou. This was a betrayal. She couldnt forget the people she had once helped, because this was the most precious memory in her life, and the meaning of her three years of traveling in the Jianghu. She couldnt forget that person, the person whom she had always admired and admired even though she had said she didnt care about him. Everyone knew that the swordswoman of the swallow was a righteous person who punished evil and promoted good. Everyone knew that Xu yinluo was loyal to the country and its people. She was not lonely. Li Miaozhen raised her head and said, Disciple is not willing! The celestial venerable was silent, but the temperature in the hall plummeted, making people feel cold all over. Li Miaozhen wasnt afraid, she looked straight at the celestial Lords figure and said, This disciple has always been upright and honest. In the past three years, I have let down the sect, but I have not let down the heavens and earth, nor the people of the Central Plains. You can kill me or cripple me, but you cant humiliate me or erase my memories. Please grant me my wish, celestial venerable. The hall was silent, and all the disciples looked at the celestial venerable. After a moment of silence, the majestic voice of the celestial venerable reverberated, As you wish! Origin Lord Bingyis pupils seemed to shrink. Daoist priest Xuan Cheng and the elders on both sides closed their eyes. Li lingsus face was as white as a sheet. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1741 - Chapter 1741: Li lingsus call for help (2 in 1) Chapter 1741: Li lingsus call for help (2 in 1) Celestial venerable, please show mercy! Li lingsu knelt on the ground and shouted. Compared to li Miaozhens unyielding character, the saints biggest gain in the three years of traveling in the Jianghu was that he was flexible and smooth. its not easy for the heavenly sect to cultivate a Holy maiden. How can we decide her life and death so rashly? Junior Sister is stubborn and likes to waste time on a dead end. Please give me one day, heavenly venerate, and I promise Ill convince her. After li lingsu finished speaking, she saw that the celestial venerable was silent, so she quickly prostrated herself on the ground and pressed her forehead against the ground. Celestial venerable, please grant my wish. He had really done all he could to this Junior Sister of his. Origin Lord Bingyi glanced at li lingsu and said indifferently, The Holy Son is right. The Holy maiden is my disciple. Its my responsibility for her to be where she is today. Please give me one day to counsel her, if she doesnt change, I will personally use the lightning whip to dispel her soul as the sect rules. The hall fell silent. The elders neither pleaded for mercy nor added insult to injury, their faces indifferent. After a long time, the celestial venerables voice echoed in the hall. Yes! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Hu! Li lingsu heaved a sigh of relief and said excitedly, Thank you, celestial venerable. When he returned, he would find an opportunity to steal the Book of the Earths fragments and send a letter to Xu Qi an for help. In fact, even if li Miaozhen didnt die, the Saint would find an excuse to delay the memory removal and then secretly send a letter to the members of the heaven and earth Association for help. As night fell, a huge bonfire was raised in the square of the strength Gu tribe. The bonfire was surrounded by the crispy skin of the fragrant prey. This was the celebratory banquet held by the Gu tribe for Xu yinluo. All the reputable people of the Gu clan had come. They sat at the tables according to their clans, and there were fine wine, delicacies, and roasted meat on the tables. The women of the love Gu tribe were singing and dancing by the bonfire, twisting their delicate bodies and dancing to liven up the mood. The men from all the tribes fixed their eyes on the waists, perky buttocks, and breasts of the women from the love Gu tribe. Between beauty and food, only the men of the force Gu tribe would choose the latter without hesitation. Xu Qi an was sitting at the table, with Chun Peng, the leader of the heart Gu tribe, and Ming Yu, the leader of the love Gu tribe, on his left and right. Both of them were outstanding beauties of the Gu clan, and they were responsible for accompanying Xu yinluo to drink. Chun Yu was rational, calm, and relatively reserved. Although she was smiling with Xu Qi an, they did not have any physical contact. Ming Yu, on the other hand, was like a seductive Vixen, half-leaning against Xu yinluo, her full and soft chest rubbing against his arm. Xu yinluo, I heard that the women of the Central Plains will cross-cupped with the men they like. Ive had a crush on Xu yinluo for a long time. Why dont you cross-cupped with me? Oh, Xu yinluo, I accidentally spilled some wine on my chest. Can you help me wipe it off? Xu yinluo, I cant hold my liquor. Can you send me back to my tribe to rest? The alluring woman tried her best to seduce the number one master of the Central Plains, but Xu yinluo was a gentleman and remained calm. She was completely unmoved by the seduction of the number one beauty of the love Gu tribe. This made the Gu clan people admire him. They thought that he was indeed a peerless expert who could reach rank one. His determination and determination were not something ordinary people could match. As the lights flickered, a Gu clan member shouted, its all thanks to Xu yinluo that the hidden danger of the abyss was resolved. The Gu clan no longer has to worry about the birth of transcendent Gu beasts. whats a transcendent venomous insect? even if its born, our Xu yinluo can kill it with one strike. Immediately, someone echoed loudly. Someone rejoiced and said, Thats why I said that it was the right choice to form an alliance with great Feng and Xu yinluo. If we really formed an alliance with Yunzhou, the Gu clan would be in deep trouble. Now that they thought about it, the members of the Gu clan were happy and excited. Their choice back then was too correct. The leaders were inclined to form an alliance with Yunzhou and even fought with Xu yinluo for this. Fortunately, they were defeated by Xu yinluo. Otherwise, if they really formed an alliance with Yunzhou, the Gu tribe would be badly troubled by the Ji Yuan issue, let alone the court of the Central Plains. Now, not only had they won the war, but they also had the money and resources that Da Feng had promised them. They also had a rank one martial artist as an ally, which could easily resolve the hidden danger of the abyss. The Gu clan would benefit greatly. Among the seven tribes, the love Gu tribe, the corpse Gu tribe, and the poison Gu tribe hated the great Feng tribe the most. However, when they heard the tribesmen of the other four tribes praising Xu yinluo, they did not feel any resentment or indignation. Just today, they packed their things in a hurry, planning to take refuge in the North. The fear and worry in their hearts were not discounted, and they really felt the danger. Although they had made a mistake, the shadow of the birth of the transcendent Gu beast was still looming over them. Xu yinluo had solved the problem, which was equivalent to solving the crisis that was looming over their heads. Everyone had experienced the benefits of having a rank one martial artist as an ally. Moreover, the leaders said that the children of the tribe could go to the Central Plains to study. This was a huge temptation. Who wouldnt be pleasantly surprised if they had a child at home? Xu Qi an was eating meat and drinking wine. All she wanted was for the dinner to end as soon as possible. Suddenly, she heard a familiar, high-pitched cry. He followed the voice and saw that it was Xu linging. She stood next to a large wooden box covered in mud. She raised her head, opened her mouth, and cried loudly. A few kilograms of tears fell. Next to him were Lina and the other strength Gu tribe members, who were covering their noses. Xu Qi an frowned, got up, and left the table. He strode over and said with a frown, Whats wrong? Chapter 1742 ?Chapter 1742: Li lingsus call for help (2) Chapter 1742: Li lingsus call for help (2) As he spoke, he smelled the stench coming from the wooden box. Big pot~ The little boy hugged Xu Qi ans leg and cried even harder. Leena pursed her lips and explained, she knew that there was a drought in the Central Plains and that they were short of money and food, so she secretly hid a lot of meat and wanted to give it to you. She thought that the rebel army in Yunzhou would not beat you this way. As he said that, he pointed at the wooden box and sighed, I didnt expect her to hide a whole box of meat and even bury it in the soil. No wonder lingying has been hungry recently. Shes so hungry at night and even bit my arm. Unfortunately, the climate of the southern border was hot, and the meat could not be preserved at all. It had long rotted. Xu Qi an opened the box and took a look. There was roasted meat and raw meat inside. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co They were all rotten and gave off a foul smell. No wonder she was crying so sadly. Her heart was about to bleed from the heartache Xu Qi an lowered her head and looked at Xu Ling, whose face was covered in tears and snot. Her eyes were soft. After the wine and meat were finished, the celebration party ended, and the guests and the host were happy. The most excited person was you Shi, the leader of the corpse worm tribe. When the party was over, Xu Qi an fulfilled his promise and gave him the remains of the ancient corpse in the underground palace. Therefore, in the eyes of the zombie leader, Xu yinluo had become his half-brother, and the members of the zombie Gu tribe had become thieves who tried to steal his love. When you Shi left with the coffin, he felt like he was floating. The clansmen of the corpse worm tribe were both envious and jealous. The most disappointed person was Ming Yu from the love Gu Department. She had tried her best to act coquettishly and seduce Xu yinluo, but Xu yinluo was unmoved, as if she was not willing to fulfill her promise. Ming Yu was anxious, but she did not dare to criticize him. She was just a little girl, and she could only bear with it when she was wronged. Xu yinluo obviously did not like her. Was she going to cry on the spot and embarrass him? Ming Yu was a woman who knew how to seduce men. She would not do such a tasteless thing. Leader, Xu yinluo doesnt seem to want to keep her promise. On the way back to the tribe, a young woman muttered, youre Xu yinluo. How can you go back on your word? chief, you like him so much. When the other woman heard this, she couldnt help but laugh. ????????????????????.co chief doesnt like him. Chief just wants to taste his body. Ming Yu glared at her and said, Xu yinluo is one of the most powerful men in the nine states. He is a young hero. Heroes love beauties, and beauties love heroes. I like him. She said a little sadly, Its just that Xu yinluo doesnt like me, The most hateful thing was that even if she used her love Gu, she couldnt seduce him, because the other party, like her, had transcendent realm Gu techniques. The women of the love Gu tribe felt pity for their leader. The leader was the most beautiful person in the tribe. She had long, slender legs, a round, and rolling butt, a beautiful, snake-like waist, a flirtatious chest, and a charming face. Even women like them would be tempted when they saw her. It must be a wonderful feeling to sleep with such an attractive body. If it wasnt for the fact that the clan rules didnt allow it, there would be many women in the clan who were willing to be the chiefs concubine. Soon, the people of the love Gu tribe returned to their settlement. Houses made of bricks and wood were arranged in rows. The settlement of the love Gu tribe was more like a small town in the Central Plains. The basic infrastructure of buildings and roads was far better than that of the strength Gu tribe. At this time, it was already late at night. Other than a few scattered windows that still had light shining through, most of the clansmen consciously entered a state of cultivation. All kinds of sounds floated out of the windows, together forming a decadent sound. Ming Yus spirit was lifted, and the love Gu in her body automatically absorbed the power of lust around her to nourish itself. The men and women who had returned to the tribe were used to it. They quickened their pace, wanting to go home to cultivate with their wives and husbands and go to Wu mountain. The chiefs residence was located in the center of the settlement. It was a mansion that occupied a large area. Ming Yu entered the mansion and walked towards her residence. When she arrived at the outer room, she ordered, Prepare hot water, I want to take a bath. With that, she walked through the outer room and pushed open the bedroom door. The door opened with ~ creak. Ming Yus beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She stood by the threshold in shock, her face full of disbelief. Under the orange candlelight, a handsome man was holding a glass of wine at the Round Table. He smiled and said, Youre lucky tonight! (This is paid content, you have to pay more!!) The next day. There were 100000 mountains in the southern border. The rolling mountains covered the earth, and the dense primitive forest extended to the end of ones sight. Occasionally, he could see a few terraced fields, which had been cultivated by the people of the Western regions in the past 500 years. As the ancestral land of the demon race, there were almost no Plains in the hundred thousand mountains. It lacked land suitable for farming and was not suitable for human habitation. Ming Yus taste is really good Xu Qi an reminisced about last nights experience of making love. Ming Yus slender waist was so charming that even the courtesan of the Imperial Academy of Magic arts could not compare. Her round, bouncy, and fleshy butt felt great to the touch. Five-star rating! As these thoughts ran through his mind, he saw the main peak of the myriad demon mountain, which wasnt tall, but it was majestic and continuous. At the peak of the mountain, there was a dense cluster of buildings. Xu Qi an plunged down and fell toward the southern Dharma temple with a deafening Sonic Boom. When he landed, he was as light as a feather and did not damage the stone slabs under his feet. A moment later, in the original Buddha Hall that had been built into the Palace of the myriad demon Empress. The silver-haired demoness, who was as beautiful as a fairy, was lying on her side on the demon Emperors throne. Her slender and white legs were crossed, and her fox tail was slowly moving. She smiled and said, Chapter 1743 ?Chapter 1743: Li lingsus call for help (2 in 1) _3 Chapter 1743: Li lingsus call for help (2 in 1) _3 congratulations to Xu yinluo for advancing to first grade. The half-step martial god finger will be here soon. Xu Qi an picked up his teacup, took a sip of the flower tea from the southern border, and said straightforwardly, I want to see Master Shen Shu! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox shook her head slightly, Hes been trying to fuse with the discarnate soul in his body, and hes been asleep for many days. What a coincidence! Xu Qi an frowned. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs eyes narrowed into crescents. She held a fox tail in her hand and swung it gently. You want to know how to advance to the half-step martial God Realm? How to level up quickly? Xu Qi an corrected him. With the Imperial advisor, the flower God, and his talent, he might be able to become a half-step martial God in the future, but it would be difficult to control the time. Moreover, with his luck, his lifespan was limited. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co It would be meaningless for him to become a half-step martial God in seventy or eighty years. Because at that time, he had two feet in the coffin and was just short of lying down. Ive already asked for you. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox seemed to have known that he would come. She smiled and said, Shen Shus memory hasnt recovered yet, so hes not sure himself. But after our discussion, we did find something. Listen to it and decide for yourself. A reliable ally Xu Qi an nodded. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs voice was soft and magnetic. She smiled and said, Lets not care about the relationship between the Buddha and the Shura King. Do you still remember what du e Arhat thought of Shen Shu? A talented warrior monk. After becoming. transcendent, he cultivated the Zen masters system and left the Buddhist sect. No one knew where he went. When he returned, he was already a half-step warrior god Xu Qi an recalled Arhat du Es words and nodded. I remember. One thing is for sure. When Shen Shu was just born, she had nothing but this body of the Shura King. Then, what do you think is the reason why he only used a short one or two hundred years to cultivate to the half-step martial Gods body? Without waiting for Xu Qi ans reply, the Nine-Tailed Fox continued, First, Buddha is of a transcendent rank, so naturally, he will advance by leaps and bounds when he practices martial arts. There was almost no bottleneck. Two, the Shura King himself is first-grade, or even middle-stage first-grade. Only an existence like this can be suppressed by the Buddha himself. Xu Qi ans eyes brightened. He had grasped the key point. You mean, Shen Shu could become a half-step martial God because the Buddha re-cultivated martial arts first. After reaching a very high level, he refined and absorbed the Shura Kings power? If I can also refine the power of a martial artist of the same level, I will have a high chance of becoming a half-step martial God? The Nine-Tailed Fox said, Smart! There might be some differences in the details, but the general direction should be the same. After a pause, she rubbed her legs and said helplessly, Its a pity that youre the only rank 1 martial artist in the world. Xu Qi an was not discouraged. He touched his chin and said, martial artists dont have it, but after refining the spiritual energy of the descendants of gods and demons, can I become a half-step martial God? As he spoke, he first thought of the flower God. The flower God was a true God. The Nine-Tailed Fox, who had long known of mu nanzhis existence, shook her head. The spiritual reserves of gods and devils are different, and every God and Devil has a different spiritual reserve. The spiritual reserve of the undying tree lies in its exuberant vitality. What you need to find is a descendant of a God that is compatible with the martial artist, and the grade cant be too different. Then, Ill think of a way to eat it up and snatch its power. But I dont know how to seize it. Shen Shu cant be used as a reference because Buddha borrowed his body. But I cant give any advice in your situation. Regardless of how they obtained it, the descendants of gods and devils that were compatible with the Warriors had similar levels Xu Qi an sized up the silver-haired Beautys hot and alluring body for a moment. The Nine-Tailed Foxs eyes were like silk as she pouted, Dead man, you really want to sleep with me. Thats right, I heard that youre going to get married soon. As your ally, Ill give you two concubines to warm your bed. Ye Ji is already yours, so shes not counted. Ill send Qing Ji and Xue Ji to the capital on the day of the wedding. Xu Qi ans face was serious. No need! well, Im not saying that I dont want two concubines. I mean, dont send them over during the wedding. I think its good to stay in the southern border. Ill come and play often when Im free. After that, he took a sip of tea and changed the topic. Wheres Ye Ji? After the battle of tribulation, Fu Xiang was no longer in the Central Plains. She had left him a letter saying that the Empress had summoned him and that she had to return to the southern border to handle some matters. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox blinked and smiled. Ye Ji is very jealous. You know that this Lord wanted to give the other sisters to you, so she must have been up to no good. Thats why I sent her to a corner. Even if she didnt want to say it Xu Qi an never cared about being led by the nose by a woman. Instead, she said, Aside from the matter of the half-step martial God, I also wanted to inform you that you should get ready to attack alanda. The silver-haired Enchantress was obviously stunned for a moment. She changed from her lazy side-lying position to a serious cross-legged sitting position, and stared at Xu Qi an with burning eyes. Youre confident? After leaving the Central Plains, you wont be able to mobilize the forces of all living beings. There were three rank ones in alanda, and the Supreme rank was most likely sleeping in the depths of alanda. Even if youre a rank one martial artist now, youre still not strong enough. Xu Qi an said, Ive already raised my seven ultimate flames to the transcendent realm. Even without the force of living beings, no one in the first stage realm is my opponent. The seven ultimate venomous insects had become transcendent, and the seven great transcendent venomous insects had fused into one The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox gently exhaled, bit her lip, and sighed, I almost couldnt control my jealousy just now. She withdrew her charming look and said with a serious expression, Shen Shu is fusing with the remnant soul. After he succeeds, his combat strength will increase. However, the power of a Supreme-grade is hard to estimate. If you want to attack alanda, you have to be prepared for the death of a Supreme-grade. Im not afraid of death, but do you transcendents of Da Feng have this awareness? The transcendents of Da Feng might not be afraid of death, but whether they were willing to die for the thousand demon Kingdom was another matter. Xu Qi an entered a state of discussion and said in a calm tone, Have you heard that a Great Tribulation is coming? The silver-haired demoness clenched her fox tail. Her charming face was unusually serious. At this moment, she had the temperament of a cold and beautiful Empress. A Great Tribulation is coming? Xu Qi an told the Queen of the thousand demon Kingdom that the Supreme class rooms were competitors. The Gu God and the witch God are about to appear, and we dont know when Huang will return to Jiuzhou. The one in the depths of alanda might not be willing to fight to the death with us for Shen Shus head. if we unite all the transcendent combat forces of Da Feng and the thousand demon Kingdom, it will be easy for him to fight to the death with the other partys rank one. If he doesnt want to become a general of light before the great calamity, he will definitely make a compromise. of course, we have to be prepared to save our lives. If the Supreme class does not accept the compromise, we will retreat. ????????????????????.co He was now a chess player, not a chess piece, who could influence the changes in the situation in the nine states. Before the transcendent-grade broke free from the seal, he had to make as many arrangements as possible to strengthen his sides Foundation. As a half-step martial God, Shen Shu was the first chess piece he had to finish. After hearing this, the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs breathing became slightly rapid. She pursed her lips and said word by word, I can try! It was finally here. She had waited for 500 years. Her long-cherished wish of 500 years was finally here. After a detailed discussion and a preliminary plan, Xu Qi an left. ah, by the way, what does the snow Girl look like? can you pull her back and let me see? Xu Qi an turned around and asked as he rubbed his hands in his heart. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said in a mischievous tone, Youve seen it before. Ive seen it before Xu Qi an searched in her mind, nodded, and flew up with the wind. He had just left the hundred thousand mountains when he felt a familiar sense of fear. He immediately slowed down and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld to read the letter. [ 7: help, help! ] The old men of the heavenly sect want to kill li Miaozhen. ] Chapter 1744 ?Chapter 1744: The saints Dao.1 Chapter 1744: The saints Dao.1 Kill Miao Zhen? It cant be Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and changed his direction, flying towards the northeast. If he remembered correctly, the heaven sect was not far from the Jianzhou. This was revealed by li lingsu. Among the three sects of Taoism, the heavenly sect was a reclusive sect and had almost no connection with the mortal world. He only sent Holy Sons and holy virgins down the mountain every few decades or more to travel and train their hearts in the mortal world. Therefore, Xu Qi an did not deliberately inquire about the location of the heavenly sect in the past and put it aside later . He had originally planned to personally ask the heavenly sect about the truth of the mysterious disappearance of the previous celestial Venerables when he was strong enough. But later on, he unraveled the secret of the celestial venerables fusion with the heavenly Dao. The members of the heaven and earth Association were shocked when they saw li lingsus letter for help. Then, Chu Yuanyou sent a letter of doubt, [ 4: do I kill you or li Miaozhen? [ you two are on the same level. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Does the heavenly sect value men over women and only kill Miao Zhen but not you? ] Li lingsu thought to herself,what the hell are you saying? &Nbsp; wasnt the crux of the problem that the old thieves wanted to kill Miao Zhen? if I wasnt killed, would I be in your way? As he cursed in his heart, the speed of the letter delivery did not slow down. He quickly explained, [ seven: the celestial Lord believes that Miaozhen and I have been tainted by too much karma and are destined to fall. Thus, he intends to erase our memories. Im a wise man who doesnt fight when the odds are against me. I agreed, but you all know Miaozhens personality. Shes not willing no matter what. [ you even argued with the celestial venerable, saying that you can kill me and cripple me, but you cant humiliate me. ] It was indeed a stupid thing that li Miaozhen would do The members of the heaven and earth Association sighed in their hearts. That guy didnt have the attitude of the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect at all. He had a strong personality and would rather break than bend. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest sent a message, [ number 9: the celestial venerable is very accurate. With the situation between you and Miaozhen, it will be difficult for you to forget love in this lifetime. ] [ eighth: since the heavenly Lord has already forgotten love, why do you still insist on whether your disciple has forgotten love? ] Asuro asked, puzzled. Although he had lived for hundreds of years, the distance between Buddhism and the heaven sect was far. They had not interacted for thousands of years. Even he did not know much about the heaven sect. [ 9. In the eyes of the celestial venerable, passing on incense and continuing the sect are rules, not emotions. This was like the alternation of the sun and the moon, the change of the Four Seasons. There were rules of operation, so what did it have to do with emotions? [ li Miaozhen is the Holy maiden and one of the successors of the position of the heavenly Lord. When the Holy maiden deviated from the doctrines purpose, the heavenly Lord would intervene. [ just like how a battle between transcendents would cause the elements of the world to become chaotic, the laws of the world would then interfere and restore the elements to normal. ] Asura understood. [ no wonder the celestial Venerables of the past generations would merge with the heavenly Dao. ] He now had a deeper understanding of the heaven sect. The news of the celestial Venerables integrating with the heavenly Dao was obtained by Xu Qi an from the White Emperor during the battle of tribulation. He was also present at the time. Later on, he shared it with the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. [ seven: the sect gave Miaozhen a day to reflect on her actions, but she still refused to give in. The Lord of Heaven decided to whip her at noon to destroy her soul. ] Li lingsu said in her heart,stop chatting and save the child! [ 3: Im on my way to Jianzhou. Ill be there before noon. ] He could take this opportunity to talk to the celestial Venerables about the secrets of the Taoist venerable, the struggle between heaven and man, and the secrets of the previous celestial Venerables. Xu Qi an believed that the celestial venerable definitely knew some inside information. [ nine: Ill go as well. Miao Zhen is a member of the heaven and earth Association, not just the Holy maiden of his heavenly sect. ] [ 8: Im fine. ] Ah, this Li lingsu was both surprised and worried. She was surprised because she didnt expect everyone to be so loyal. The crisis was finally over. He was worried that there were too many transcendents and he only wanted to save li Miaozhen and himself. He didnt want the people from the heaven and earth Association to tear down the heaven sect. [ 1. Ill inform Luo Yuheng! ] Huaiqing interjected. ????????????????????.co Although she did not like the lady in the swallow who wanted to kill the Emperor of Da Feng, she was still willing to help since they were members of the same organization. Moreover, Xu was about to get married, so he must invite li Miaozhen to the wedding. a?..a?Li lingsu only had one thought in her mind: I cant stay in the heavenly sect anymore! .. The heavenly sect. Li lingsu heaved a sigh of relief, put the fragment of the book of the nether world back into her bosom, and quietly left her masters quiet room. After returning to the heavenly sect, their respective Masters took away The Earth Book. The Saint had seen with his own eyes how Daoist priest Xuancheng had put the fragments of The Earth Book into the wooden box. While Daoist priest Xuancheng was out, he sneaked in and sent a letter to the members of the heaven and earth Association to seek advice. As for now, Xu Qi an would be here soon, and he would definitely leave the heaven sect with his Junior Sister, so there was no need to put the fragment of the book of the nether world back. Li lingsu quietly left the courtyard and headed back to her residence. Halfway there, she happened to bump into Daoist priest Xuancheng. Master! Li lingsu bowed respectfully, revealing a hint of gloominess. Whether it was li Miaozhens upcoming encounter or his punishment of having his memories erased, it was not a pleasant thing. Daoist priest Xuancheng nodded slightly and said expressionlessly, The elders have gathered the disciples outside the celestial worthy temple to watch the lightning whip. come with me. After we deal with the saintess, the celestial venerable will erase your memories. Li lingsu maintained her gloomy expression and said in a low voice, Yes! . In the square outside the celestial worthy temple. Li Miaozhen sat cross-legged on the high platform and closed her eyes. Below the platform, there were more than 300 inner disciples of the sky sect. There were men and women, young and old. They looked at li Miaozhen on the platform. Most of them remained silent, and a few of them whispered. Chapter 1745 ?Chapter 1745: The saints Dao.2 Chapter 1745: The saints Dao.2 There were only a few people in the sky sect who could forget love. Even the Holy Sons and holy virgins had not forgotten love, let alone these inner disciples. Master, whats wrong with the Holy maiden? What mistake did you make? A little girl with baby fat on her cheeks pulled on her masters sleeve. The saintess has gone down the mountain to travel and lost her Dao heart. She will be executed by the sect. His master sighed. The 11 or 12-year-old girl with baby fat turned pale with fright when she heard this, and her small face was anxious. How can the Saint be executed? In her opinion, the Holy maiden was one of the future successors of the heavenly venerate. She was a high and mighty figure, and her status in the heavenly sect was only below the heavenly venerate and the elders. If shes dead, then youll have hope, right? A middle-aged Daoist priest at the side laughed and said, Not only you, but all the female disciples have the hope of becoming the Holy maiden. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Our saintess isnt the saintess of the heavenly sect, but the flying Sparrow swordswoman. As they waited, it was almost noon. At this moment, the white-haired old Daoist standing under the eaves of the celestial worthy temple said in a loud and clear voice, Holy maiden, Ill give you one more chance. If youre willing to erase your memories, Ill let bygones be bygones. On the high platform, li Miaozhen opened her eyes and looked at the sky. She looked away in disappointment and said, Grand Elder, Miaozhens mind is set. Theres no need to say anything else. As expected, first elder stopped talking nonsense. He shifted his gaze to the dense crowd and shouted, Saintess li Miaozhen, during her journey down the mountain, she ignored the sects rules and instructions. She was too deeply affected by karma and has no hope of Taishang forget love. The celestial venerable was willing to give her a chance, but she was stubborn and repeatedly contradicted him. Today, I will use the lightning whip to destroy his soul as a warning to others. You must take this as a warning and not repeat the same mistakes. In the crowd, many disciples echoed and criticized angrily, it seems that the Holy maiden has really been possessed by the devil. Thats why shes so stubborn. Look at what shes done in the mortal world. She suppressed bandits in Yunzhou, quelled rebellions in Yongzhou, and enjoyed the feeling of being respected. Shes almost forgotten her surname. The sect raised her up and nurtured her into a successful person, and this is how she repays the sect? The celestial venerable gave her a chance, but she didnt cherish it. Does she really think the sect rules are just for show? His death is not to be regretted! No one can save her, to think that a few years ago, I even begged master to beg the celestial venerable to let me and the saintess become Dao companions. Now it seems that it didnt work out. The Holy Sons and holy virgins of the past generations had been selected by Jingxin of the sky sect and nurtured with all the resources available. They were personally taught by extraordinary experts and enjoyed the respect of the disciples. In the eyes of the heavenly sect, li Miaozhens rather die than surrender behavior was a betrayal to the heavenly sect and a hateful selfishness. The first elder turned to look at origin Lord Bingyi and said, Execute! This was what origin Lord Bingyi had agreed to when she pleaded with the heavenly venerate yesterday. If the Holy maiden did not repent, she would do it herself. With her Daoist robe and sleeves fluttering in the wind, she looked down at her beloved disciple and reached out her right hand to grab a red whip. Quick! Origin Lord Bingyi conjured an art with one hand and raised the soft whip in her hand. BOOM! A bolt of lightning as thick as a finger struck down from the sky and hit the soft whip. The lightning condensed and did not disperse, turning the entire whip into a bright lightning whip with dancing electric arcs. Origin Lord Bingyi looked at the disciples on the stage and flicked her wrist. The bright lightning whip flashed in the eyes of the onlookers, and then a PA sound echoed in everyones ears. Li Miaozhen seemed to have been swept by a whip leg and fell on the stage like a broken sandbag. The back of her robe was torn open, revealing not her fair skin or a bloody wound, but a trace of black charcoal. Compared to the physical pain, what really almost killed the saintess was that the whip had torn her primordial spirit apart and hit the depths of her soul. Cold sweat instantly poured out of her pores. Li Miaozhen curled up on the platform, her face pale and her lips bleeding. She stubbornly refused to make a sound. Without any expression on her face, she flicked her wrist and the second whip followed. Pa! Another whip landed on li Miaozhens body, leaving a burn mark and electric arcs jumping. Li Miaozhens body suddenly stiffened and then went limp. Her pupils began to slacken and the light in her eyes quickly dimmed. This was the death of her primordial spirit. If she continued, she would become a living corpse with a living body, but her primordial spirit would die. After a period of time, her body would slowly die. The disciples who were close to li Miaozhen couldnt bear to watch anymore and turned their heads away. Junior Sister Li lingsu cried out upon seeing this. While cursing at Xu Qi an for not coming, he looked at origin Lord Bingyi to buy time and shouted, Martial uncle Bingyi, she was raised by you, and your heart is with her. How could you be so cruel and kill her? She looked at li Miaozhen coldly and said, Ill make the decision and give you another chance. If youre willing to cut off your memories and draw a clear line with the mortals, youll still be the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect. If youre willing, just nod. Under the eaves of the celestial worthy Hall, a group of elders looked on indifferently. They were not dissatisfied with origin Lord Bingyis decision, and they did not support or oppose it. But she was met with silence. ????????????????????.co Holy maiden, nod your head! Cultivation isnt easy, dont make a mistake. Before li Miaozhen could speak, those who were close to her or couldnt bear to see the sky sect lose a Holy maiden spoke up. Chapter 1746 ?Chapter 1746: The saints Dao.3 Chapter 1746: The saints Dao.3 A kun Dao cultivator wiped his tears and cried, Saint Senior Sister, just nod your head. What is more important than being alive? Its just severing ones memories. Cant you tell which is more important, memory or life? Senior Sister, quickly nod your head. Dont make things difficult for master. youve been traveling and serving justice for three years. Youve saved so many people, but who will come to save you? Li Miaozhens consciousness gradually returned. She heard the cries and said weakly, Shizun, this disciple has not come out of the mountain for nothing in the three years. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co This disciple has already found my own Dao. The sage said that it is enough to hear the Dao in the morning and die at night. Miaozhen can die without regrets. She had already made up her mind during her return to the heavenly sect. To be precise, when she died in Yongzhou that day, she suddenly thought through many things. Today, she swore not to erase her memories. Other than the people and things she could not forget, it was also because she had found her own Dao. She was the Holy Virgin of the sky sect, but the Dao of the sky sect didnt necessarily have to be her Dao. Rather than living against ones heart, it was better to understand ones own death. Li Miaozhens eyelashes trembled as she looked at the blue sky. The light was a little glaring and she didnt see the person she wanted to see, so she closed her eyes in disappointment. At this moment, the great elder slowly said, The Holy maiden is seeking death. Bing Yi, do it! Origin Lord Bingyis beautiful face no longer showed any emotion, and she flicked her lightning whip At this moment, the sky above everyones head suddenly shook violently. The space was like the surface of water, rippling and spreading. someone is attacking the great mountain-guarding formation! The disciples were shocked and in disbelief. Someone dared to attack the sky sect? Was he tired of living? Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! The great mountain-guarding formation didnt last long before it collapsed into a violent wind and spiritual power that swept in all directions. In the blue sky, a few figures were floating in the air. The leader was wearing a green robe embroidered with clouds. He had a tall figure and a handsome face. Behind him were the beautiful and cold demigods in feather cloaks;The old Taoist priest with white hair, the ugly and handsome Asuro who was nine feet tall with prominent brow bones. It was worth mentioning that Asuro had already changed out of his Kasaya, and his bald head was covered with beautiful black hair. He had returned to asceticism. Luo Yuheng, shes here. The Golden Lotus of the earth sect? Why are the two of them here? Who is that young man? why are the two Dao Chiefs standing behind him? The disciples of the heavenly sects did not know Asuro or even Xu Qi an, but they recognized Luo Yuheng and Golden Lotus, who were also from the Taoist sect. Daoist priest Xuancheng said indifferently, Xu Qi an, what are you doing in the sky sect? Xu Qi an? Xu Qian? The faces of the heavenly sects people changed. Although they had little contact with the outside world, they were not completely isolated. The heavenly sect still paid attention to the changes in the situation in Jiuzhou and the influential figures. Otherwise, the heavenly sect wouldnt have known what the hidden Dragon and the young Phoenix had done in the pugilistic world. Recently, the biggest event in the nine states was the pacification of the rebellion in the Central Plains. Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi an were promoted to rank one, and from then on, the nine states had two more real top powerhouses. Why did he come to the heaven sect? In the crowd, li lingsu was so relieved that she wanted to throw herself into Xu Qi ans arms, punch him in the chest, and say, damn it, why are you so late! Li Miaozhens eyes were half-open, and the figure of the young man in the green robe was reflected in her eyes. She slowly closed her eyes. Youre here! Did the sky sect ask for my permission to touch my people? Xu Qi an stood with his hands behind his back. Origin Lord Bingyi said indifferently, When did my disciple become yours? li Miaozhen has contributed to quelling the rebellion, and his Majesty has rewarded her with a fifth-rank official position in the Imperial court. The heavenly sect wants to lay their hands on my imperial court official, but do you have any respect for me? Xu Qi an turned the tables on him and immediately made a big accusation. Of course, what he said was the truth. Li Miaozhen did have a military position of general of the roaming cavalry, which was personally conferred by huaiqing. Golden Lotus chuckled and chimed in, Li Miaozhen is a member of my heaven and earth Association. I cant just watch her die and do nothing. ????????????????????.co I hope the heaven sect will give me face. This &Nbsp; The four transcendents had joined forces to force the saintess? The sky sects elders looked at each other expressionlessly, then turned toward the celestial worthy temple and said in unison, Celestial, please make your decision! They didnt deny it or accuse him. Out of pure calm and rationality, they judged the situation and felt that this matter should be left to the celestial venerable to deal with. The group of disciples collectively fell silent, as silent as cicadas in winter. They just felt that it was unbelievable. These extraordinary experts were actually going to make enemies with the sky sect for the sake of the Holy maiden? This is Senior sisters blessing, its her blessing. The young kun Dao covered his mouth, crying and laughing at the same time. The celestial venerables majestic voice came from the hall. It was emotionless, as if he had expected it. What are you going to do? Chapter 1747 ?Chapter 1747: Leaving the heavenly sect (1) Chapter 1747: Leaving the heavenly sect (1) Xu Qi an ignored the celestial venerables question and descended from the sky, standing lightly beside li Miaozhen. He first examined the flying Sparrow swordswomans condition. Her physical injuries were not serious. Even for the Taoist sect, which had a weak body, it was a minor injury that could be recovered in ten days to half a month of rest. What was really bad was the condition of li Miaozhens primordial spirit. An analogy would be that an ordinary person was stabbed and didnt stop the bleeding, losing a lot of life with the blood. Li Miaozhens primordial spirit was in such a situation. It was as weak as a Candle in the Wind and seemed to be extinguished at any time. Its only been two whips. If you were hit by five consecutive lightning whips, even the gods wouldnt be able to save you Xu Qi an muttered. The reason why he could still complain was because li Miaozhen would not be in danger. Her body contained a strong medicinal power that nourished her weak primordial spirit, like a clear spring flowing out of a dry and cracked ground. What are you looking at! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She looked at him with unfocused eyes, turned her head, and muttered, This is so embarrassing. He was too strong Xu Qi an laughed and joked, its not the first time youve embarrassed yourself in front of me. Look, Asuros smiling. He was referring to the death of collective society two, four, and seven. Asuro didnt laugh, but li Miaozhen was so angry that she laughed. She wanted to punch Xu, but she was too weak, so weak that she felt like she could die at any time. What do you plan to do? Li Miaozhens beautiful eyes were half-closed as she spoke in a weak tone. She was afraid that Xu Qi an would kill or destroy the heavenly sect in a moment of rashness. She didnt want to see that. Xu Qi an took off his outer robe and covered her body. Then, he got up and walked toward the celestial worthy temple. Do you still remember what I told you in the Jianzhou? His voice came from afar. What did he say? Li Miaozhen was lying on the high platform. The blue sky was a bit dazzling. She seemed to think of something and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Li Miaozhen tried her best to open her eyes and twist her neck as she watched the figure enter the celestial worthy temple. The words he had said in the Jian province echoed in her ears: If youre afraid of rumors and gossip, afraid of the opinions of your fellow disciples and disciples, then I can take you away. A joke! His words came true! .. The members of the heavenly sect, as well as the three transcendents, Luo Yuheng, Jin Lian, and Asuro, watched Xu Qi an enter the celestial worthy temple. It was quiet all around, and no one spoke. The few elders, origin Lord Bingyi, and Daoist priest Xuancheng maintained their usual coldness, but the ordinary disciples were all on tenterhooks. At this moment, they were not thinking about itd be best if the celestial venerable taught these rude people a lesson or they must pay the price for acting so atrociously in front of the celestial venerable. Instead, they were thinking about what if they start fighting?. hurry up and run. Thats a rank-one martial artist. ????????????????????.co No one in the sky sect, including the elders, had expected Xu Qi an to make such a big fuss over li Miaozhen. Jinlian, the Dao leader of the earth sect, had actually dared to threaten him. The saintess had left the mountain to travel for three years, and as a fourth rank, she had made such deep connections? Although the sky sect knew that the Holy Son and Holy Virgin had connections with the Golden Lotus of the earth sect and the silver Gong Xu Qi an, they were willing to interfere in the internal affairs of the sky sect for li Miaozhen and offend the sky sect. This was another concept. Stepping into the Grand and majestic hall, Xu Qi an looked around casually and then turned his eyes to the figure sitting cross-legged on the Lotus platform. His hair and beard were white, and he hung his head like a drowsy old man. There was a four-colored light rotating behind his head. In Xu Qi ans eyes, the celestial venerable on the Lotus platform was like a projection, a projection from another world. Jumping out of reincarnation and not within the five elements you seem to have almost merged with the heavenly Dao, Xu Qi an said. The conflict between heaven and man can help me stabilize my humanity. The Grand voice of the celestial venerable reverberated in the hall. It seemed to come from all directions, but the source of the voice could not be found. He didnt ask Xu Qi an how he knew about the secret of the heavenly sect. It was unknown whether he had expected it or he had controlled his emotions perfectly. Curiosity was also one of the emotions of living beings. Why can the fight between heaven and man help you recover your humanity and help the chief of the human sect pass the heavenly Tribulation? Xu Qi an asked the question that had been buried in his heart for a long time. Why should I tell you? The celestial venerable asked. His question was not mixed with personal emotions. It was not a bickering, but a pure question. In exchange, you can also ask me a question. Xu Qi an replied. Fair! The celestial venerable lowered his head and his voice reverberated. the mantras of the human sect and the heaven sect are completely different and can complement each other. The struggle between heaven and man is each others salvation. The celestial venerables answer was like a procedural answer. There was no detailed explanation and it was very straightforward. The human sects mantra was plagued by karmic fire, and the seven emotions and six desires would wear down ones Dao Foundation, while the heaven sects mantra was the Taishang forget emotions, the unity of man and nature. So that was how it was Xu Qi an suddenly realized. This was very easy to understand. The human sects karmic fire might be a good prescription for the heavenly sect. It could allow the heavenly venerate to regain part of his humanity and attack poison with poison. In the same way, the heavenly sects Taishang Wangqing could also calm the karmic fire of the human sect. Complement each other in the form of a battle to the death? Xu Qi an asked. Theyre plundering each others spiritual energy! The celestial venerable replied. Xu Qi an originally wanted to ask why the Dao leaders of the human sect and the heavenly sect of the past generations did not complement each other through dual cultivation. But on second thought, the Dao leaders of the previous generation were men. The heavenly sects of the past generations might not necessarily be opposite of each other. They could also be male or female. Chapter 1748 ?Chapter 1748: Leaving the heavenly sect (2) Chapter 1748: Leaving the heavenly sect (2) In addition, the ancient Daoist dual cultivation technique had long been lost. Luo Yuheng had agreed to dual cultivate with him not only because of his luck, but also because he had mastered this secret technique. ????????????????????.co Finally, during his dual cultivation with Luo Yuheng, although both of them had improved their Dharma spells and vital energy, it was their vital energy that extinguished the fire of karma. It was a process of investment without any return. The complementary nature of heaven and man might not be suitable for dual cultivation. Thats why both sides are often injured, or one is dead and the other is injured? When both sides are injured, its usually an even match, and both sides have their own gains. Its considered a better ending. The celestial venerable replied. Xu Qian nodded and asked, Why doesnt the earth sect need to participate? The earth sects merit is useless to the celestial and human sects? The karmic virtue will allow me to directly ascendate and merge into the heavenly Dao. Merits will cause the human sect to be entangled with karma, and there is a risk of becoming a demon and death. The celestial venerable replied emotionlessly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The earth sect was really unloved by their grandmothers and uncles Xu Qian complained in his heart and said, Its your turn to ask, I have no problem with that! The celestial venerables voice was loud and cold. So when you said fair, did you really just think it was fair and not because you had a question to ask me? Xu Qi an slowly let out a breath. Just as he was about to speak, the celestial venerable added, You can put it on record first! Should I write a contract Xu Qi an nodded. Good! I have another question. What do you think of the Taoist Reverend? Taoist venerable was silent for a while, and then his loud voice rang out, what a sad man. All three methods he tried in his later years failed. What is he trying to do? Xu Qi an asked. I dont know, The celestial venerable replied. After a moment of silence, Xu Qi an suddenly thought of something and said, Lord taixuans heavenly sect clone merged with the heavenly Dao, while the earth sect clone cultivated himself into the Book of the Earth. These secrets were known by the Dao leaders of the heavenly sect and the earth sect. Then why does the Dao chief of the human sect not know what happened to the celestial venerables clone? He had once asked Luo Yuheng if there were any records of the venerable Daoist in the ancient books of the human sect. Luo Yuhengs answer was no. At that time, Xu Qi ans cultivation was still shallow, and he thought that Lord taixuan was too mysterious and that the later generations did not know much about him. Today, as his cultivation level increased, he learned more and more secrets. He finally realized that both the heaven and earth sects knew about the outcome of the Taoist Reverends avatar, but the human sect did not. The human sect clone of Lord taixuan is still alive. The celestial venerable spoke concisely and without any emotion. As expected Xu Qi an was neither surprised nor shocked. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief, feeling satisfied that her boot had finally fallen. He continued, I want to take the Holy maiden away. Celestial venerable, please grant me my wish. The celestial venerable asked directly, If I dont fulfill your wish! Xu Qi an also said bluntly, then, the battle between the Devas and humans will start early today. The four of us will fight you alone! After weighing the pros and cons, the celestial venerable calmly and rationally replied, Li Miaozhen will no longer have anything to do with the heaven sect. After a pause, the celestial venerable said, after the battle between the Devas and humans, the heavenly sect sealed off the mountain. No one is to disturb us again. Xu Qi an nodded and agreed. Then, he put forward another condition, During the battle between heaven and man, the battlefield must be in the Central Plains. I will not interfere in the battle between you and Luo Yuheng, but I will protect her life. On this basis, I dont care how much spiritual energy of the origin you or she can plunder. He could use his power to suppress others, but he couldnt go too far. The heavenly sect wasnt weak. Besides the heavenly venerates, origin Lord Bingyi and Daoist priest Xuancheng were third-grade yang gods. The celestial venerable didnt say anything, tacitly agreeing to his suggestion. .. Outside the hall, a group of people was closely watching the situation inside the celestial worthy Hall. The door was open, and they could see Xu Qi an and the celestial worthy, but they could not hear anything. However, the relatively calm attitude of both sides put the stone hanging in the hearts of the heavenly sects people down. At the very least, they didnt have to worry about being affected by the war. Luo Yuheng and Daoist priest Golden Lotus looked relaxed. As fellow Daoist priests, they knew that the heavenly sect was the calmest and most rational. When they dealt with things, they would first weigh the pros and cons and would not fight with you in a moment of impulse. Beside Daoist priest Xuancheng, li lingsu was also very relaxed. She knew that she was about to escape a calamity. To be honest, when he was in Yongzhou, he was extremely flustered when his master and origin Lord Bingyis search for him. Ever since that incident, li lingsu had been worrying about the sects attitude. She would definitely be punished when she returned, but she couldnt think of a solution. She could only hope that it would come one day later. At that time, the sky sect was too powerful, and no one could help them. It was only when she heard that Xu Qi an had advanced to rank one while she was facing the wall in her sect that li lingsu felt jealous. Damn scum, well done! He knew that he and his Junior Sister could be saved. At this moment, everyone saw Xu Qi an turn around and walk out of the hall. All eyes were focused on him. The results are out? Was the heavenly sect still going to punish the Holy maiden? As the heavenly sects disciples were lost in their thoughts, the heavenly venerates loud voice rang in their ears. From today onwards, li Miaozhen has nothing to do with the heavenly sect. The crowd was in an uproar. The disciples were angry and aggrieved, but they also heaved a sigh of relief. Their feelings were complicated. It was obvious that the celestial venerable had compromised. If Miao Zhen leaves the sect, then, then what about me? Li lingsu was dumbfounded. He took a deep breath and thought to himself,forget it, Ill leave the sky sect first. Leaving the sect Li Miaozhen had a premonition in her heart. She was not surprised, but she couldnt hide her sadness. She struggled to get up and bowed to origin Lord Bingyi, sobbing, This disciple is unworthy, I have let you down, master. Daoist priest Xuancheng glanced at progenitor Bingyi, who was expressionless. He took out a fragment of the book of the nether world from his sleeve and threw it on the side of the platform. Lets go, we dont have to meet again in this life! Li Miaozhen couldnt stop crying. Xu Qi an walked up to the platform and picked up the fragments of li Miaozhens Book of the Earth. He lifted her up and nodded to Jin Lian and the others. Lets go! The few transcendents immediately turned into streaks of light and disappeared from the eyes of the heavenly sect. It had finally ended Li lingsu heaved a sigh of relief, but soon felt that something was wrong. Eh? What about me? You guys havent taken me away yet. Hey, come back quickly The saints mouth slowly opened, and his expression gradually stiffened. He suddenly felt that the world was so cold, without a trace of warmth. Just as he was about to give up all hope, Daoist priest Xuanchengs cold voice sounded in his ears. Still not getting lost! Li lingsus eyes reddened, and her nose stung.I, I never thought of leaving the sect. I will come back He had wanted to kowtow, but he was afraid that the heavenly sect would suddenly go back on their word. He made up his mind and rose on his sword, chasing in the direction where Xu Qi an and the others had disappeared. No one stopped him. Bingyi, enter the hall! The celestial venerables voice rang out. Origin Lord Bingyi turned around and entered the celestial worthy temple. The celestial venerable sat cross-legged on the Lotus platform with his head lowered. His voice reverberated in the hall. Your fate with the Saint has come to an end. Youve given up on your mortal heart and are preparing to advance to the second stage. Progenitor Bingyi bowed and said, Yes! Thank you, celestial venerable, for your help! Chapter 1749 ?Chapter 1749: Chapter 18: fulfill _1 Chapter 1749: Chapter 18: fulfill _1 Golden Lotus Daoist stepped on a cloud and brought Xu Qi an and the others to the capital. Xu Qi an held the sleeping li Miaozhen in her arms and looked at her Dao partner. the struggle between heaven and man is a dangerous battle for the Imperial advisor. Its also an excellent training. Please let me watch the battle. He knew Luo Yuhengs character very well. He was strong, proud, and a little queen-like, and he liked to be coaxed by him. So until now, Xu Qi an had not changed the way he addressed her and had been calling her state preceptor. Therefore, he couldnt show his care for her too obviously, as it would make Luo Yuheng feel that he was being looked down on and would make him unhappy. Luo Yuheng hummed in agreement. Hows your cultivation base, celestial venerable? Xu Qi an thought for a while and said, I think hes in the middle stage of rank-1. Hes not in the late stage, anyway. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The reason why he dared to boast that he would only protect Luo Yuhengs life and not care about anything else was not because he did not care about Luo Yuhengs life or death, but because they were both rank-one demigods, so they were basically on the same level. The bystanders could just watch. Moreover, the struggle between heaven and man was also beneficial to Luo Yuheng. On one hand, they could complement each others origin, and on the other hand, they could temper their cultivation. Of course, during this period, I still have to do my best for the state preceptor Xu Qi an looked at the cold beauty in front of him and added in his heart. Next, the most important matter was the marriage with Lin an! Thinking of this, Xu Qi an couldnt help but pinch her eyebrows. ????????????????????.co The Imperial Palace. Huaiqing had just finished talking to Wei Yuan and lost a few matches in a row. Fortunately, she was already used to it. She had been learning chess from Wei Yuan for many years and had never won against him. What do you think of Xu yinluos marriage, Lord Wei? Huaiqing asked tentatively while they were drinking tea after the game. Its a good thing! Wei Yuan smiled warmly. Whats good about it? Huaiqing asked nonchalantly. Wei Yuan was still smiling as he held his teacup and said, His Highness of Lin an has a pure heart. Even though he likes to stir up trouble, he is not good at fighting. It was better for such a woman to be Xu ningyans first wife than mu nanzhi and Luo Yuheng. Or some other woman. Huaiqing felt guilty for a moment, but his expression did not change. He asked, Other women? Wei Yuan looked at her and his smile grew wider, For other women, its better for a woman who doesnt pose much of a threat to take the position than for others. Enough, I cant be bothered to talk about his romantic debts. Wei Yuan was a man of love. He believed in being with one person for a lifetime. However, he did not hate a young and flirtatious man like Xu ningyan. It was common for powerful people to have multiple wives and concubines. He just had to manage himself. After chatting for a while, the topic inevitably turned to government affairs. The school policy of Nanjiang pass must be carried out. In a few years, when the foundation is laid, the childs exam in Yuzhou can be opened to Gu clan students. Your Majesty, you must keep a close eye on this matter. Wei Yuan reminded. Let Duke Wei handle this matter. Huaiqing pushed the job back. She was now the ruler of a country and knew how to use people well! Wei Yuan smiled and continued, the mines, money, grain, cattle, sheep, and other livestock that the demon barbarians in the North owe us can be collected by winter this year. Previously, the situation in the Central Plains was not good, so they did not dare to collect their debts. Now, they can collect them back with interest. Huaiqing listened quietly until Wei Yuan finished his long speech. She sighed and said, Even now, I still cant find any faults in Lord Wei. In terms of ability to handle government affairs, Duke of Wei is much better than us. We will hand over everything that Duke of Wei has just said to you. Wei Yuan smiled and nodded, Alright! He wanted a stage where he could display his ambitions, but yuan jing didnt give it to him, and huaiqing did. Wei Yuan continued, Ive heard some rumors recently. It seems that someone in the court wants His Majesty to appoint a Crown Prince as soon as possible. Huaiqings face darkened, and his tone was cold. As soon as the rebel army was exterminated, some people thought of reestablishing the court. Huaiqing had yet to marry, no, he had yet to take in a concubine and have an Empress, so where would he get an heir? The so-called Crown Prince was, of course, Yongxings son or the fourth Princes son. With Xu Qi an overseeing the country and the court, no one dared to openly oppose huaiqing. But what about after the huaiqing? should the throne be returned to the Orthodox lineage? A country can not go a day without a monarch, nor can it be without a crown Prince. The succession of the Crown Prince is related to the foundation of the country, so there is no mistake. However, is Your Majesty willing to return the throne to Yongxing, or to make Yan Qinwangs son the Crown Prince? Wei Yuan stared at her with a burning gaze. Huaiqing said indifferently, Im at the peak of my spring and autumn, so theres no hurry to appoint a Crown Prince. Wei Yuan let out a long sigh and said, I understand. Since thats the case, Your Majesty must give birth to a child as soon as possible to shut up the mouths of the people. After he finished, he probed, Yes, do you have someone you like? Huaiqing subconsciously straightened his back in a noble and elegant manner. I havent found the person I like. Guilty Wei Yuan nodded slowly and said in a serious tone, This subject will not comment on the matter of marriage. It is good that Your Majesty is aware of it. As he said that, he put down his teacup. The tea is almost finished, this Minister will take his leave. After sending Wei Yuan off, huaiqing took out a fragment of the book of the nether world and sent a message, [ one: how are No. 2 and No. 7? ] [ 7: thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I have returned to the Imperial astronomer. I am currently having tea with brother yang in the stargazing tower. ] Li lingsu replied with great enthusiasm. After all, he wouldnt be able to return to the heaven sect any time soon. The Holy Son intended to obtain an official position in the Imperial court and live a boring life with a bunch of wives and concubines. [ 1: wheres Li Miaozhen? ] [ three: her primordial spirit was injured and she is still unconscious. However, it is not a big problem. This punishment seems to be trying to kill her, but it is actually to fulfill her wish. ] Chapter 1750 ?Chapter 1750: Chapter 18-fulfill my wish (2) Chapter 1750: Chapter 18-fulfill my wish (2) Xu Qi ans words stunned everyone. Chu Yuanqian did not participate in this matter, so she did not understand the meaning behind Xu Qi ans words. [ 4: what do you mean by this? ] [ 3: li Miaozhen seems to have taken some kind of primordial spirit elixir not long ago. The medicinal power has settled in the body and is difficult to refine. Origin Lord Bingyis two lightning whips had dissolved the effects of her medicine. Although it was a little risky, the effect was not bad. [ why would the heavenly venerate be so determined to kill her and allow origin Lord Bingyi to whip her with the lightning whip? [ so I guess hes helping her. ] Huaiqing felt that what he said made sense, but also felt that it was unreasonable. He sent a letter, [ one: so the celestial venerable didnt intend to kill li Miaozhen? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co [ then, why did he mobilize so many people to do all this? ] [ three: Im not sure, but I noticed a detail before. The fragment of The Earth Book is in the hands of origin Lord Bing Yi. Holy Son, why did you ask us for help with The Earth Book? ] . stole it with my wits and courage Li lingsus heart skipped a beat. [ seven: I saw master hide the fragments of the book of the nether world in the wooden box in the room. ] With the intelligence of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, there was no need to explain. He was deliberately asking the Saint for help. [ eight: if the Lord of Heaven doesnt want to kill li Miaozhen, he can just let her go. Theres no need to do anything unnecessary unless he has another purpose. ] [four: maybe she was offended by li Miaozhen and couldnt get out of the situation, so she was executed on the surface to maintain the face of the heavenly sect. But in secret, she asked the origin Lord Bingyi to fulfill her wish with the lightning whip and asked the Saint to ask us for help?] Chu Yuanqian analyzed. Li lingsu interjected, [ the punishment of the lightning whip isnt the intention of the exalted Celestials. It was martial uncle Bingyis idea. I understand now. The celestial venerable is not helping Miaozhen, but martial uncle Bingyi. ] No one, including Xu Qi an, understood what he meant. What did this have to do with origin Lord Bingyi? Li lingsu explained, [ Miaozhen is martial uncle Bingyis mortal heart. Now that master and disciple have broken all ties, martial uncle Bingyi has no more worries and can ascend to the second stage. She has already reached the peak of the third rank. The spiritual pill that she used to save Miaozhen was prepared by her to break through to the second rank. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent a letter. [ origin Lord Bingyi wants to advance to the second stage, but she cant bear to give up her feelings for Miaozhen, so shes still unwilling to break through. After three years in the pugilistic world, Miaozhen had seen her true self. Her personality was not suitable for the heavenly sects Taishang Wangqing. The celestial venerable took advantage of this opportunity to fulfill the wishes of the master and disciple. After hearing Daoist priest Golden Lotus explanation, the members of the heaven and earth Association finally came to a realization. [ three: I think theres another reason. Li Miaozhen is really contaminated with too much karma. When the catastrophe comes, shes a time bomb, so the heavenly Lord simply drove her out of the heavenly sect. ] Why didnt the exalted celestial fulfill my wish? also, what did he mean by a time bomb Li lingsu muttered in her heart. At this moment, master Hengyuan sent a message, [ in that case, does fellow Daoist li Miaozhen have no hope of reaching the third stage? ] Since she couldnt forget emotions, she naturally couldnt cultivate the subsequent heart techniques of the heavenly sect. Master Hengyuan was a monk and had experienced the helplessness of not being able to advance, so he was more sensitive to this. Thats right, li Miaozhen was the Holy Virgin of the heavenly sect with extraordinary beauty. After she left the heavenly sect, wouldnt she have no hope of reaching the third rank The hearts of the members of the Heaven and Earth Society sank. This was not a good thing! Daoist priest Golden Lotus sent a letter. [ its fine, its fine. Just join our earth sect. With Miao Zhens accumulated power of virtue, it wont be difficult for him to advance to the third stage. ] [ three: Li Miao is really from the heavenly sect and can cultivate the earth sects heart technique? ] Xu Qi an asked everyones question. [ 9: of course. The three sects of heaven, earth, and man all came from the same Taoist sect, so their cultivation system was the same. Before becoming a transcendent, there was no distinction between heaven, earth, and man. In the human sects cultivation method, one would only be burned by karmic fire when they reached rank three. The heaven sect had also become a transcendent after comprehending the Taishang Wangqing, and the earth sect had also reached rank three, which was why there was the danger of karmic backlash. [ as long as li Miaozhen hasnt stepped into the transcendent realm, she can switch to the human sect or earth sect. This poor Daoist feels that with Miaozhens personality, its obviously better for her to join my earth sect. When she wakes up, this poor Daoist will have a talk with her, but dont tell Luo Yuheng about this. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus had been waiting for this day for. long time The members of the Heaven and Earth Society had this thought spontaneously and thought that it was very likely to be true. With Jin Lians eyes, he could definitely see that li Miaozhen was a good seedling to cultivate the power of virtue. They didnt believe that Jin Lian didnt want li Miaozhen, a good seedling. Xu Qi an felt that the Golden Lotus Daoist priest was too sinister. With a critical and condemning attitude, he wrote on the surface of the Jade Mirror: [ the earth sects heart technique is too dangerous. I think li Miaozhen should enter the human sect ] Just as he was writing halfway, the saints letter came. [ of course, it would be best for Miaozhen to switch to the earth sect. Why would she go to the human sect? shes covered in karmic sinflames and is waiting to be slept with by Xu Ning? [ I, as your senior brother, strongly disagree! ] [ one: yes, I also think that number 2 is more suitable for the earth sects mental cultivation method. ] [ four: the tragedy of the state preceptor can not be repeated on Miaozhen. ] [ 6: fellow Daoist li Miaozhen is indeed suitable for the earth sects heart technique. ] [ 8: in the near future, a new transcendent will be born in heaven and earth. ] Xu Qi an could only silently erase the content that he had written. Li lingsu, just you wait. Daoist priest Golden Lotus looked at everyones letters and revealed a satisfied smile. [ 5: does that mean that the tragedy of Golden Lotus Daoist priest will happen again? ] The smile on Daoist priest Golden Lotuss face slowly disappeared. Everyone pretended not to see Linas letter and continued to chat. [ one: in another ten days, Xu ningyan and Lin an will be getting married. Why dont you all come to the capital to drink the wedding wine? ] [ eight: isnt number three Luo Yuhengs Dao companion? would she let you marry another woman? ] Asuro was surprised. [ 6: this penniless monk only hopes to drink a few cups of wedding wine in peace on the day of the wedding. ] [ four: AI, the courtesan of the Academy of Fine Arts and the unmarried woman in the capital, Im afraid theyre going to be heartbroken. ] Sigh, I hope I can get married smoothly Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. He could almost imagine the wedding scene. Luo Yuheng raised his sword and pointed it at his throat. At that time, the sword was only 0.01 cm away from his throat. Luo Yuheng said, Who do you want to marry? At that moment, mu nanzhi took off her bracelet under everyones eyes. Think clearly before you speak. Li Miaozhen sneered, Im just here to watch the fun. You guys continue. Huaiqing said, if Xu yinluo is unwilling, I can call off the engagement. ????????????????????.co I promise that no one will bully a poor girl. Yan Caiwei threw herself onto Zhong Lis dying body and cried, state preceptor has accidentally injured Senior Sister Zhong. Hurry up and save her! After the chaos, Xu lingyue said in a soft voice, Big brother, theyre so scary. unlike me, I only feel bad for Gieg. Thinking of this, Xu Qi an pinched her eyebrows. What a sin! .. Xu Manor. Leena sat by the stone table in the courtyard, tapping the table with a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. She suspected that there was something wrong with her fragment of the Book of the Earth. She couldnt receive other peoples letters, especially after she sent them, the fragment of the Book of the Earth would stop working. When she wasnt sending messages, she could still receive messages from other members. She and Xu lingying followed Xu ningyan back to the capital. The master and disciple were both very excited. They pondered whether they should go hungry from now on and eat to their hearts content on the day of the wedding. What she didnt expect was that before the wedding banquet even started, she almost had a funeral. When Xu lingying returned home and saw his mother, he didnt say anything. As the ground trembled slightly, he rushed up with tears in his eyes. Fortunately, Lina reacted quickly and subdued her unfilial disciple, saving her aunts life. His aunt had escaped death, and the joy of their reunion after a long time had turned into fear after the disaster. Hes currently beating up a young girl in the inner hall. Imperial astronomer, Eight Trigrams stage. Li lingsu put away the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and looked at the back of the white-robed figure not far away. Brother yang, our chance for revenge has come. Xu ningyan, that bastard, is about to get married to Lin an! Yang qianhuan continued, What kind of opportunity is this? Im not going. If I go, Ill have to give that Xu guy a gift. I wont give him a single cent. Yang qianhuan, who had no interest in women, was momentarily stunned. Chapter 1751 ?Chapter 1751: The dull Yao er (1) Chapter 1751: The dull Yao er (1) Silver is a small matter! Li lingsu tapped her fingers on the table and chuckled.Xu ningyans wedding is the main event. Think about it, who is his Dao partner? State preceptor. Yang Qian replied without even thinking. The fact that Xu ningyan and Luo Yuheng had become Dao companions was not a secret among the higher-ups of Da Feng. If not for their relationship as Dao companions, the Imperial advisor would have left the capital with the disciples of the human sect during the rebellion in Yunzhou. After all, the human sect was different from the Directorate of Celestials. The latter was a part of the Imperial court, while the human sect and the Imperial court were partners. Who would risk their lives for a business partner? Of course, the state preceptor was unwilling as well. She was not doing this for Da Feng, but for that Xu fellow. Yang qianhuan wasnt clear about the rumors about this matter, but the astrologers who knew about it often lamented how lucky Xu que was with women. There was also this sworn brother beside him, who felt heartache when he mentioned this matter. Yang qianhuan didnt quite understand. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co No matter how beautiful a woman was, she was still a skeleton. What was so adorable about her? In this aspect, Song Qing and yang qianhuan, who were both obsessed with Life Alchemy, had the same opinion. Luo Yuheng is the chief of the human sect and a first-grade demigod. How could she bear to share her husband with another woman? Li lingsu laughed. In addition, in addition to Luo Yuheng, the former Princess Consort of zhenbei, the most beautiful woman in Da Feng, mu nanzhi, also had an affair with the one surnamed Xu. Also, although I, as your senior, am not willing to admit it, Miaozhen and Xu ningyan have a good impression of each other. Brother yang, what do you think will happen on Xu ningyans wedding day? Yang qianhuan was elated to hear this and immediately shook her head. Xu ningyan is not the same as before. So what if he marries Lin an? even if he has three wives and four concubines, Im afraid the Imperial advisor will turn a blind eye. Li lingsu shook her head. No, no, no, you dont understand Luo Yuheng. Based on my countless experience in reading women, the state preceptor and the princess Consort are both proud people who will never compromise. Moreover, in the houses of ordinary large families, there are still open and secret fights, not to mention them. He sipped his tea and winked. dont you still have us? Im the best at fanning the flames. Ill definitely make Xu ningyan feel like hes sitting on pins and needles on his wedding day. The wedding was unlikely to be ruined. With Xu Qi ans current status, he was determined to marry Lin an. Even the state preceptor could not stop him. The Saint did not intend to ruin the wedding. He wanted Xu ningyan to make a fool of himself. Yang qianhuan clapped her hands in joy. Good idea! Hmph, you only know how to show off every day. Retribution is coming Yang qianhuan suddenly began to look forward to the day of their wedding. .. The southern border. In the palace of the demon Empress, Ye Ji was wearing a black and complicated gauze dress. As her dress fluttered, she crossed the high threshold and came to the luxurious palace where green smoke floated and red candles burned. On the soft throne, a peerless beauty was lying on her side with her legs crossed. Her tall and full body was full of temptation. Her snow-white wrist supported her head as she admired the Fox girls dance. Eight vixens in light veils twisted their hips and waists, dancing the hot and bold dance of the demon race. On the side, there were a few vixens beating their waist drums and playing musical instruments such as lute. Empress. Ye Ji bowed. ????????????????????.co The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox waved her hand and said, Back down! The Fox girl bowed and left the hall. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox stared at Ye Ji and played with her fox tail. Her voice was soft and low, neither fast nor slow. Have you made any progress on the matter I asked you to investigate? Ye Ji replied, Ive already seen The Scorpion Kings descendants. I found out from them that during the war between Buddha and demon, the Vairocana Dharma form came out of Master Shen Shus body. according to The Scorpion Kings later memories, the king and the demon kings were caught off guard and suffered countless casualties. After that, although Shen Shu fought against the strong Buddhist cultivators and killed countless enemies, it was difficult to turn the tables. The Scorpion King was only seriously injured because he was a little far away. Later, he fled to the Central Plains with some of his clansmen and changed his name. However, the injuries caused by the Vairocana Dharma had worn away at his vitality day by day and after sixty years, the transcendent realm Monster King had died. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox muttered to itself, Vairocana Dharma form, from Shen Shus body, from Shen Shus body After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, in a few days, it will be the wedding day of Xu Qi an and Princess Da Feng. You will bring a gift and congratulate him on behalf of the thousand demon Kingdom. After that, you will stay by his side. After she finished speaking, the silver-haired beauty smiled and said, Hes now a first grade martial artist with vigorous qi and blood, and is a unique top-grade human cauldron in the world. Youd better dual cultivate with him and become a transcendent as soon as possible, so that my nine tails can merge into one and advance to the first grade. Ill only give you three months. After three months, I want to see your cultivation base improve. Otherwise, Ill send qingji, Snow Girl, and the other tails over. One of them will become a transcendent. Yes! Ye Ji said with a bitter smile. She didnt really want to join in the fun. The more intense the fight in the mans backyard, the more he liked to raise Canaries outside. Therefore, it was not necessarily a good thing to squeeze into the Xu residence. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox sighed and said, Its a pity that the last time I went out to sea, I didnt find anyone of the same race. Otherwise, I could strip it of its spiritual reserves and advance to the first rank. Mother said that there should be Nine-Tailed heavenly foxes in the ocean. Why cant we find them? The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs spiritual energy could be inherited, which meant that it could be seized by members of the same race. She had told Xu Qi an that she was looking for her own kind to reproduce, but that was just a lie. At that time, they were not familiar with each other and there was no need to tell him the secret of the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox race. . Xu Manor. In a side hospital far away from the hospital, Xu yuanhuai was half-naked, holding a big spear in his right hand. He had maintained this position for half an hour, sweat flowing along his well-proportioned muscles. On the other side of the yard, Ji baiqing was leisurely planting flowers in the garden. It was the beginning of spring. If he planted the flowers now, the courtyard would be filled with fresh flowers in a few months. Xu yuanshuang came over with a bowl of ginseng soup and placed it on the stone table. Dont force yourself. Rank-4 is a threshold for martial arts. There are countless geniuses stuck at this hurdle. Xu yuanhuai ignored him. Xu yuanshuang shook her head. Dont always compare yourself to him. He did not get to where he is today by relying on half of the countrys fortune. The things he has experienced in the past two years are things that you cant compare to in your entire life. He killed his way out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Isnt it natural for him to be stronger than you, who hasnt suffered much? Xu yuanhuai put down his gun and said with a cold face, Ive stopped competing with him a long time ago. I still have this bit of self-awareness. I just dont want to appear too weak. Xu yuanshuang frowned and said, What are you saying! Xu yuanhuais talent was extremely good, which even his father had praised. Xu yuanhuai shook his head. I saw Xu lingyue controlling objects a few days ago, so I asked her about her cultivation. Can you guess what her answer was? Xu yuanshuang asked, How is it? Xu yuanhuai said in a muffled voice, she cultivated for half a year and went from an ordinary person with no foundation to a level Seven Qi-consuming cultivator. Xu yuanshuangs mouth was slightly agape, and her face was full of surprise. Xu yuanhuai continued, Ive carefully investigated the talents of the second branch. Xu niannian is a sixth rank Confucian student, but the Confucian system emphasizes accumulation. If you want to cultivate, you first have to read, and only after you have a certain level of understanding can you bravely advance in the Confucian system. Xu niannian reached rank nine aperture opening state early on and has not made any progress for many years. However, after passing the village examination, he has advanced from rank nine to rank five in two years. It is clear that he is extremely talented. I cant compare to Xu Qi an, but I cant fall behind these two. I have to reach the fourth stage before them. This was a competition and comparison between peers. Xu yuanshuang sighed, This pair of brother and sister of the second branch, their talents are indeed stunning. Second uncle Xus talent is only average Of course, second uncle Xus poor talent did not mean that the Xu familys talent was poor. Their father, Xu Pingfeng, was a rare genius in the world. Ji baiqing stood up, dusted off the mud on her palm, and said softly, The second household still has a youngest son. I heard from the servants in the residence that he is a child without a heart and is far less intelligent than older brother and older sister. Xu yuanshuang thought of something and added, Ive also heard about it. Hes seven years old and still hasnt received any enlightenment. He can only recite two sentences of the Three Character Classic. Its said that the teachers of Yun Lu Academy and the Imperial tutor are all helpless. He doesnt have any talent in martial arts either, and he just plays around all day. It was rare for him to be this stupid. Later on, I heard that because my muscles and bones were strong, I followed a girl from the southern border to cultivate the art of Gu. Xu yuanshuang said. Ji baiqing washed her hands and said, Its strange that each of them is talented. The Dragon has nine sons, and each of them is different. There are intelligent ones, and there are definitely stupid ones. This child had a good life, but he was a little slow. With the care of his brothers and sisters, he was destined to be rich in the future. I heard from your aunt that ningyan is going to bring her back before his wedding. You should spend more time on this. Teach her how to read and write. Yuan Huai can also teach her martial arts. The brother and sister understood the meaning behind their mothers words. She wanted them to seize this opportunity and quickly integrate into the Xu family. With the current status of the Xu family, the brother and sister had no use for martial arts . The only opportunity was the second branchs slow-witted youngest son. She was neither good at literature nor martial arts. Whether it was teaching her to read or practice martial arts, she could win the second branchs favor. If he had some achievements, the effect would be even better. Xu yuanshuang smiled. its not difficult to teach a child. If theres a chance, Id like to meet this little sister. He was actually able to render the Sensei of Yun Lu Academy and the Grand Tutor of the Empire helpless. She really did not believe it. Xu yuanhuai shook his head. Martial arts requires perseverance and talent. Since you dont have talent, theres no need to teach. When I was seven years old, I had already started to toughen my bones and temper my qi and blood. The hardships I had to go through were not something a child who only knew how to play could bear. Xu yuanshuang took the towel her mother used to wipe her hands and said softly, Mother, big brothers marriage is imminent, but aunt doesnt want you to interfere in the preparations. This is to tell you that she is the Xu familys matriarch. Ji baiqing laughed, She doesnt have such exquisite thoughts, youre overthinking her. Either she doesnt want me to be tired, or she didnt react in time, or lingyue doesnt want me to get involved. This girl had been particularly diligent in managing the household affairs recently, helping her mother to guard the power of the household affairs. She was a flawless opponent. Just as they were talking, a maidservant came from outside the courtyard and stood not far away. She said softly, Eldest Madam, miss Ling Ying is back. Madam asked me to invite you to have some tea. The mother and son trio looked at each other. They were just talking about their youngest son. What a coincidence! . There were many people sitting in the spacious hall. Other than second uncle and second lang who were on duty at the Yamen, the entire family was present. Xu Qi an was sitting at the table, playing with the thick invitation card. Mu Nanxi was holding a cup of tea and drinking it angrily. The flower Gods writing was beautiful, but he didnt like to write invitations for Xu Qi an. Lingyue was also good at writing, but she was ashamed to say that she had scalded her hand while drinking tea yesterday, so she couldnt pick up the pen. In any case, he was not willing to help write. Xu lingying was sitting on a big chair with his feet hanging in the air. He was holding a pastry and eating it without any distractions. Beside him was the pale Lina, who was also holding a pastry and eating it. However, she had divided a part of her mind to observe the mother and son trio who had entered the inner hall. Yuan Shuang is here! Xu dalangs eyes lit up. He waved at his beautiful and lovely sister. Come, come and help big brother write the invitation. Xu yuanshuang was about to agree when she suddenly felt two murderous gazes on her. Xu yuanshuang remained calm and smiled. Yes, big brother. She glanced at Xu lingyue and mu nanzhi, pretending to be surprised. Lingyue and aunt mu cant write? Although he was a little confused, he could tell that these two didnt seem to like writing invitations for his big brother. . [ PS: after sleeping, at least my liver came out. ] Im in a good state of mind because Ive just taken a nap, so you dont have to worry about me. Chapter 1752 ?Chapter 1752: Eating meat (1) Chapter 1752: Eating meat (1) Xu yuanshuang was not afraid of Xu lingyue. Although her mother had always warned her not to provoke the eldest daughter of the second branch, Xu yuanshuang felt that even if she did, so what? would big brother deliberately blame her for such a small matter? As long as there was a bottom line between women, men would not care about it. Moreover, she and this cousin were not like those women who would fight over a mans affection, so to what extent could they fight? Mother was too careful, afraid that there would be a conflict and cause big brother to be unhappy. Xu lingyues tone was gentle as she said, When big brother gets married, the guests he invites are either high ranking officials or heroes. The handwriting on the invitation is too delicate, how can it be presented? Big brothers status is transcendent and doesnt care about these things, but as a younger sister, dont tell me youre also insensible. Xu yuanshuang had just picked up her pen when she froze there, her face awkward. Ah, he was suddenly checkmated Xu Qi an immediately looked at her birth mother and found that she was smiling, as if she didnt care about her daughters predicament at all. She wants me to resolve the awkwardness Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an didnt want to argue over such a small matter. ????????????????????.co While sighing with emotion that there were more women at home, the show was indeed getting better and better, she laughed and said, Lingyue scalded her hand yesterday, so she cant hold the pen. As for aunt mu, she seemed to be quite tired last night, so I wont bother her. He winked at mu nanzhi. Mu nanzhi, who knew what he was referring to, remained silent and maintained the gentle smile of an elder. Under the table, her feet in embroidered shoes kicked Xu Qi an hard. The two of them kept their eyes on each other. In front of their family, Xu Qi an had always considered herself a junior. When she saw the God of flowers, she would call her aunt. In addition to not wanting to see mu Nanxi die, he also had some other thoughts. He placed the flower God in the position of an elder. On the day of the wedding, even if she wanted to make a scene, she would not do it without a reason. With flower Gods proud and prideful character, it was difficult for him to do such a shameful thing in front of everyone. Most of the time, he would suppress his anger in his heart and settle the score with him in private. As long as it was peaceful on the surface, Xu Qi an was not afraid that she would do evil things in private. When the time came, she would stab flower God with her spear and his legs would go soft. He had lost all his combat power. Yuan Shuang, write it for me first. When Erlang comes back, let him copy it. Xu yuanshuang went with the flow and smiled. On the other side, the Auntie pulled the little boys hand and pushed him in front of Ji baiqing with a smile on her face, Sister-in-law, this is my little daughter, Ling Ying. Ji baiqing examined the round-faced little boy and praised, She looks so intelligent, just like lingyue. Xiao rus daughters are all good, very good! Pfft Xu Qi an almost laughed out loud. This was killing two birds with one stone. Not only did he secretly mock lingyue, but he also avenged Yuan Shuang. He also made his aunt happy. Xu lingyues face was expressionless. She rarely showed such an expression. The Auntie was overjoyed. She patted the little boys head and smiled. My lingying has been smart since she was young. Quickly greet your mother. Her sister-in-law was the first one to praise Ling Yings intelligence. Auntie! The little boy shouted. Then, he turned to his mother and asked, Whats an Auntie? She had never had an aunt, so she did not know what aunt meant. The aunt had wanted to say that her aunt was her uncles wife, but the thought of Xu Pingfeng made her hate him. She changed her words, Auntie is big brothers mother. Xu Ling was shocked, and his mouth was wide open. So I have two mothers. The aunt almost wanted to cover her face and said, lingying is still young. She has always thought that dalang is her biological brother. In Xu lingyings eyes, she had always had two older brothers and one older sister. She had been like this since she was young. Sometimes, she would wonder why her big brother called her parents aunt and second uncle. But she wouldnt think too much about it. Everyone had their own opinions. He was indeed a slow-witted child Xu yuanshuang and Xu yuanhuai thought to themselves. With a smile on her face, Ji baiqing said, its time to teach her. Erlang is busy with work and theres no teacher at home. Why dont you let Yuan Shuang teach her how to read and write? After she finished speaking, she found that everyone in the Xu family was staring at her with a strange look, including her eldest son, Xu Qi an. Whats wrong with it? She said with a frown. The aunt laughed dryly and looked troubled. its the sound of ringing. Well, its a little dull. Forget it. His aunt was a kind person who would not harm her own family. Although he said that lingying had been smart since she was young, he knew in his heart that she might be a little dumber than children her age. As Xu yuanshuang wrote the invitation, she said, Auntie, its fine. Although I dont have Erlangs talent, Ive been studying since I was a child, so its not a problem for me to teach Ling Ying. Since he had already said that, Auntie could not refuse and could only agree. Xu lingyue didnt say a word during the whole process. She wouldnt act so vicious in front of her brother. Moreover, anyone who heard that the bell was difficult to enlighten felt that they could do it, whether it was the Grand Tutor or the teachers of the Academy, or li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou. Xu lingyue felt that even if she didnt fan the flames, this cousin would be the same as the others, and as expected. Xu yuanshuang nodded in satisfaction and continued to ask, I heard that Ling Ying has been learning Voodoo with this girl in the southern border? This girl whose mouth had never been heard of. His aunt said, Its all eldest brothers decision. He said that Ling Ying doesnt like to read and has no talent in martial arts, so he could only be sent to learn Gu techniques. Ji baiqing laughed, its okay if shes not talented. Hard work can make up for it. Eldest brother might not have time to teach her martial arts. If you have time, you can ask Yuan Huai to teach her. Yuan Huai is a fifth-level master. Dont waste your time with such an outstanding elder brother. Chapter 1753 ?Chapter 1753: Eating meat (2) Chapter 1753: Eating meat (2) She believed that the eldest son would not have the time or interest to teach a child, and so would her second brother, Xu Pingzhi. At this moment, the effect of the level five huajin Yuan Huai was revealed. Moreover, a rank-5 would be considered a master no matter where they were. Their willingness to teach a child martial arts showed their kindness to lingying. Leena said frankly, Hes not qualified to teach lingying. The straight ball stunned the birth mother, and she looked a little embarrassed. Xu yuanshuang frowned and said, Yuan Huai is a rank-5, and hes not far from rank-4. How is he not qualified? Lina puffed her cheeks and mumbled, Then Im still a rank-4, and my father is a rank-3. Itll be fine as long as we teach the bell. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Hes just a small rank-5. Whats he doing here? She didnt care about teaching Xu lingying how to read, but she wouldnt agree to teaching Xu lingying how to cultivate. This is not putting me, his master, in his eyes. third-grade?! what? Xu yuanshuang was stunned. your father is a third-rank, and hes also teaching the bell chime Gu technique? She re-examined Lina and realized that this southern border Girl, who had been eating all this time, didnt seem to have a simple identity. Xu Qi an continued, Leader longtu is also lingyings master. Xu yuanshuang glanced at her mother and brother and realized that they were just as shocked and surprised as she was. This was different from the rumors. Wasnt this youngest sister a fool? why would a rank-3 powerhouse teach a fool? Ji baiqing examined the innocent little boy and asked, Hows your learning of the bell chime Gu? Lina proudly raised her chin. ????????????????????.co lingyings strength is now comparable to an eighth-grade martial artist. By the end of the year, hell be able to fight a seventh-grade martial artist. Hes very talented. The Auntie was shocked and looked at the little boy in surprise. Youre almost as good as your father. Xu Qi an smiled and said, Lingying is a genius of the strength Gu Department. Even the poison God was after her. It was now rank. 8, rank. 7 at the end of the year, and big brother did not refute it Xu yuanshuang looked at the child, who was not even as tall as the table, and suddenly felt that she had lived for 19 years in vain. A level eight at the age of seven? There was a seven-year-old level eight in this world? Was this the slow-witted child that everyone in the Xu residence was talking about? Were the three children of the second branch all so terrifyingly talented Ji baiqing was secretly shocked. She thought that Xu lingyue and Xu niannian were already Dragons and phoenixes among men. Who would have thought that her brother and sister were not even worthy of carrying her youngest sons shoes? I was still training my vitality when I was seven, and. havent even entered the grade yet Xu yuanhuai seemed to have been provoked. He clenched his fists and wanted to go back to the yard to cultivate immediately. The three of them realized that this child might be the most talented person in the Xu family besides eldest brother. Mother, Im going out to play. Xu lingying didnt like to stay here and listen to the adults talk. Go! Dont trample on the flowerbed, his aunt warned. What will happen if I break it? Xu Ling probed. Ill just roast you and eat you. Xu Qi an threatened. Xu lingying ran away in fear. Lina also ran out and took the desserts on the table. .. The wedding date was approaching, and aunt had a lot of things to do. This was her duty as the matriarch of the family. Her only helper, Xu lingyue, was slacking at work, so aunt took this opportunity to ask sister-in-law to stay and help. Ji baiqing would definitely be willing. After all, it was her eldest son who was getting married. Xu Qi an took a pile of invitations and returned to his room. He had to check and make up for the missing ones. He had to invite all the friends he should. He couldnt miss out on anything. First, the Imperial court only invited a few core members of the Wei faction, such as Censorate Zhang xingying, Liu Hong, and others. If it was the Royal faction, the former first assistant Wang zhenwen would definitely be invited, but they would most likely send Wang simu to attend the wedding instead of him. The Yamen had invited more people to the night watchman. There were nine jingongs and familiar colleagues, such as song tingfeng, Zhu guangxiao, Li Yuchun, and so on. Among them, brother spring had an obsessive-compulsive disorder. He couldnt let Zhong Li appear within a ten-meter radius of him. All these needed to be arranged by him, the protagonist. He also had to invite the colleagues he knew when he was a fast hand in Changle County. He would definitely have to invite the few great Confucians of the Yun Lu Academy and headmaster Zhao Shou as well. What he had to take note of was that no one was allowed to compose any poems during the wedding banquet. It would be troublesome if the great Confucians started fighting regardless of the occasion. Naturally, the Directorate of Celestials had to be invited as well. Yang qianhuan had to prepare a small table for him that faced the wall and had its back facing the guests. I have to keep Zhong Li by my side at all times, otherwise, it would be bad if a bloody disaster were to happen at the wedding. If he invited senior Brother Sun, protector Yuan would most likely come along. No, if he came, the wedding would not be able to continue. if Song Qing is coming, I have to tell you in advance not to give him any gifts. Im afraid hell bring a cloned version of Luo Yuheng. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society are all in the capital. They wont be absent. Then, there were his friends in the pugilistic world. Only people from martial Union could truly catch his eye, and he even had that kind of friendship with them. I wont call the people from the southern border. I just slept with Ming Yu. If she comes, Ill be finished. Also, Im worried that long tu will bring the entire tribe over for the banquet AI, what kind of people are these! Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. Squeak~ The door was pushed open and mu nanzhis face was cold. She was holding a handful of candied dates in her hand, sneering as she ate. Oh, Xu yinluos invitation card isnt finished yet. Do you want aunt mu to ghostwrite it for you? Good, good! Xu Qi an smiled and said, It just so happens that I still owe you one. Well, I also want to invite mu Nanxi, the princess of zhenbei, to my residence for a wedding wine. Mu nanzhi said fiercely, Im going to expose your evil deeds in front of all the guests. Im going to say that youve defiled me, taken me, and are shameless. Xu Qi an said innocently, Aunt mu, why are you being such a hooligan? Cant you act more like an elder? Mu Nanxi was furious. He bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he pounced over to scratch his face. But Xu Qi ans hands were behind his back and he pressed him down on the table. As they played around, the desk began to shake. In the courtyard, Xu lingying and Lina were sitting at a stone table, sharing pastries. Master, I want to eat meat. Xu lingyings mouth was filled with pastries as he said coquettishly, Can you help me find it? Linas mouth was also filled with pastries. She glanced at her. Youre trying to take the chance when Im looking for meat to take all these pastries for yourself, right? Xu Lingyin looked at Lina with fear. She didnt expect her master to know what she was thinking. Her master was really amazing. Lina mumbled, I also want to eat meat, but its not lunchtime yet. It would be great if we were in the southern border. Master will take you out to hunt. The master and disciple sighed at the same time. At this time, rustling sounds came from the flowerbed. After a while, a cute fox cub came out. Their eyes met. Chapter 1754 ?Chapter 1754: The big wedding (1) Chapter 1754: The big wedding (1) You stepped on a flower. Xu Ling pointed at the Fox cubs and said loudly. Bai Ji tilted her head and looked at her. She replied in a young girls voice, Its not broken. Ive always played like this. You just broke it. Xu lingying raised her thin eyebrows. Her expression and tone were very serious and serious, as if this was very important. I didnt break it. Bai Ji retorted. The human child and the Fox cub argued for a moment. Xu lingying rushed over on her short legs. She was so fast that ordinary people could not see her clearly with the naked eye. This was all due to the explosive power of her muscles. However, Bai Ji was faster. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She turned into a white shadow and dodged her attack. She appeared on her right and looked at her warily. What are you doing! Bai Ji asked loudly. The little boy ignored her and pounced on her again. A human and a Fox were chasing each other in the yard. Xu lingying ran wildly, breaking the green stone tiles in the yard. Bai Ji turned into a fast white light, sometimes left, sometimes right. A moment later, the little boy realized that he could not catch Bai Ji and became anxious. When she was hunting with the strength Gu clan in the southern border, she had encountered some agile animals, but they were all killed by the strength Gu clan with bows and arrows. There was no need to chase. Now that she didnt have a bow with her, she didnt know how to use it. Im not playing anymore! Xu lingying stopped and said with a fawning expression, Come here, Ill take you to eat meat. Bai Ji stopped and licked her lips with her pink tongue. She said, What kind of meat? Xu Ling opened his arms and gestured wildly. Its very, very delicious meat. Youll know when you come. As she spoke, she revealed a fawning smile. Bai Ji was also a glutton. Once she heard that there was meat to eat, she believed the little bean. She ran over happily and said in a tender voice, Eat meat, eat meat The quick-witted and brave Xu lingying pounced over and pressed it down. Ive caught you! In the room, mu Nanxi, who was lying on the desk, looked up at the door and frowned. I think I heard Bai Jis cry! The sound stopped and Xu Qi an pinched mu nanzhis waist with both hands. He looked out of the window and said, I heard it too. Lets go, lets go! Mu nanzhi reached out and pushed Xu Qi an. She was still very concerned about Bai Ji, as if she was raising her own child. Xu Qi an left. Mu nanzhi hurriedly put down her skirt, bent down to pull up her silk pants, tidied her clothes carefully, and left the room in a hurry. Xu Qi an followed behind. The two of them left the room and followed the sound. After a few steps, they saw Xu lingying and Lina. Xu linging was carrying a wooden stick on his shoulder. Bai Ji was tied up on the other end of the stick. Bai Ji was struggling and crying. Let me go, let me go, sob sob sob . The master and disciple duo were walking towards the kitchen. What are you doing? Mu nanzhi was shocked. She lifted her skirt and ran over to save Bai Ji. We want to eat meat. Xu lingying watched with some regret as aunt mu untied Bai Ji. .. Xu Qi an gave her a Hard knock on the head and scolded, What did I tell you in the southern border? Xu lingying, who had been beaten up, held his head in his hands, but he didnt feel guilty. He said righteously, Big brother said that if you step on a broken flower, you have to roast it and eat meat. It ruined the flower that mother planted. Leena, who was at the side, had an expression of as expected on her face. Her silly disciple had finally come to her senses. Just now, she had been trying to pin the blame on Bai Ji. She knew that before eating the Fox, she should first pin the crime on her so that she would not be able to find any mistakes. Xu Qi an turned around and asked Bai Ji what had happened. Bai Ji sobbed and described what had happened, then complained, I was having fun, but they caught me the moment they saw me and even lied to me. Sob. sob. sob Should I say that lingyings IQ rises every time food is involved, or should. be lamenting that theres finally someone with the lowest IQ in the family Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He poked Xu lingyings forehead with his finger and said angrily, Ill teach you a lesson later. He turned and glared at Lina. Lingying doesnt understand, and neither do you? Lina stuck out her tongue. Im just playing around. Im just scaring the little fox. Ill save it when I get into the kitchen. Xu lingying was shocked, and only then did he understand his masters sinister intentions, so he looked at Lina with a gaze that betrayed his class. Apparently. lingying didnt treat Bai Ji as. playmate or. friend. She just wanted to eat her. She had to change her mind ????????????????????.co Although there were too many children. in the house and there would always be friction, it wasnt good to just roast it and eat it Xu Qi an let out a breath and pulled Xu lingying out. Follow me! He pulled Xu lingying into the courtyard and waved his hand. The window of the east wing room in the distance opened, and his aunts favorite pot of flowers flew out. Xu Qi an placed the flower pot on Xu Lingyins head and said, Stand for two hours. If the flower on your head is broken, you are not allowed to eat meat for three days. Oh! Xu lingying stood at attention after being hit. After warning the little boy not to have any thoughts of eating foxes in the future, Xu Qi an saw a eunuch in a Python robe leading a group of Imperial Guards into the manor. The eunuch was here to present his reward. The husband of the princess would be given the title of Prince Consort . The Prince Consort was originally an official position, but it gradually became the standard official position for the emperors son-in-law. Hence, the princess husband was also given the nickname Prince Consort . Other than titles, the Emperor would also bestow the Prince Consort with a Jade belt, fine clothes, a Silver Saddle, a hundred pieces of seven-colored silk, gold, silver, and a house. These things should have been given to her long ago, but the Empress was busy every day and really didnt have the time, so they had delayed it until now. Chapter 1755 ?Chapter 1755: The big wedding (2) Chapter 1755: The big wedding (2) After the reward was given, the eunuch smiled and said, This old servant wishes Xu yinluo a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years. Xu Qi an gave the eunuchs and Imperial Guards ten taels of silver each as per usual. . The wedding date was approaching, and the Xu family was busy. The aunt in charge of internal affairs was overwrought, and she complained a lot in private. The mother was free, but I, the aunt, was tired. In order to share her aunts burden, Xu Qi an summoned Miao Youfang back to work for him, while he took some time to finish the wedding process. Since ancient times, marriage was a major event in life, so the process was cumbersome and very troublesome. From the discussion of the marriage to the completion of the marriage, there were six formalities:One Na Cai, two Wen Ming, three na ji, four na Zheng, five Qinqi, six to welcome the bride. The first five procedures had long been completed, and only the welcoming of the bride was left. That night, at the dining table, after second uncle Xu and his nephew clinked their glasses, he probed, During the wedding ceremony, why dont you ask your aunt to give up her position to eldest sister-in-law? The aunties eyes immediately reddened and she glared at her husband angrily. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co What do you mean by that? Second uncle Xu said, Since ancient times, when it comes to marriage, as long as the parents are present, they will sit at the head of the table. After all, her sister-in-law was Ning Yans biological mother. It would be bad for Ning Yans reputation if so many guests were watching her while she was sitting there. Today, an official from the Ministry of Rites told me about this. His aunt raised her voice and shrieked, I was the one who raised ningyan. Xu Erlang ate slowly and said casually, It is indeed inappropriate. The aunt was so aggrieved that she almost cried. She had been busy preparing for the wedding these past few days and had lost a lot of hair, but she thought that one of her four siblings was finally going to get married. She was still very satisfied in her heart. She was waiting to accept the new couples worship, but before she could see the new couple, she was stabbed in the back by her husband and son. The aunt looked at Xu ningyan and saw that he did not say anything. She sniffed and turned her head away. If you dont want to sit, then dont. Xu Erlang swallowed his food and said unhurriedly, But in terms of Love, Mother should sit. As the old saying goes, the grace of being born is not as good as the grace of raising. Everyone knew that his eldest brothers parents had died when he was young and that he was raised by his parents. So, even if outsiders know that aunty is still around, no one will say anything about big brother. Xu lingyue said, What do you think, big brother? The aunt immediately looked at her unlucky nephew. Xu Qi an smiled and said, Erlang is right. If I dont agree, Im afraid aunty will drive me out of the small courtyard next door to live alone. Only then did her aunt relax. She lifted her chin and snorted. Xu Ling and Lina lowered their heads and ate, immersed in their own world. Bai Ji squatted by the table, nibbling on the chicken. Mu nanzhi ate seriously as if it was none of her business, but the foot under the table kicked Xu Qi an from time to time to vent her anger. Who knew that every meal on the plate was so hard. Xu Qi an repaid evil with good. She picked up the few grains of rice beside her bowl and put them back in. The dinner ended in a peaceful and happy atmosphere. .. On the same night, Ji baiqing was sitting in a daze under the candlelight. Her face was warm, dignified, and beautiful. Xu yuanhuais daily routine was as regular as the sun rising and the moon setting. After dinner, he breathed for an hour and went to bed early. Xu yuanshuang pushed open the door to her mothers room and saw that she was indeed awake. She smiled and said, Mother is thinking about eldest brothers marriage tomorrow? Ji baiqing nodded slightly and said softly, They still havent informed me until today. ????????????????????.co I dont think I will have a share in the ceremony. Xu yuanshuang asked softly, Mother, do you feel regret? Ji baiqing sighed, When I gave birth to him, he was only so old. In the blink of an eye, twenty-one years have passed, and its actually time for him to get married. To be able to witness his wedding, mother has no more regrets. Xu yuanshuang pursed her lips and did not say anything. Although her mother said that she had no regrets, as a mother, how could she not desire to participate in her eldest sons wedding in the name of a mother? And not an unknown spectator. Imperial astronomer. Li Miaozhen woke up from the chaos. She opened her eyes and saw susu sitting at the table, concentrating on reading the book with pictures. The voluptuous ghost was wearing a white dress. Her facial features were exquisite, and her temperament was gorgeous and seductive. In terms of looks alone, susu was the best. Ah, master, youre awake! Su Su closed the sketchbook in surprise and poured a cup of warm tea. youve been unconscious for five days and didnt drink a single drop of water. Have some tea to quench your thirst. Li Miaozhens mouth was dry and her lungs were burning. No matter how weak the physical body of the Taoist sect was, they would have long abstained from food when they reached rank-4. It would be fine even if they did not drink or eat for months. However, her body was injured and she was in a weak state. After drinking a cup of warm water, li Miaozhen let out a sigh of relief and asked, Where is this, the Xu residence? This is the Directorate of Celestials. Junior Sister Caiwei will check your pulse every day, and the Holy Son will disperse the excess primordial spirit power for you every day to prevent your sea of consciousness from expanding. Susu sat back at the table and continued to read her story. Li Miaozhen closed her eyes and looked inside. Her primordial spirit was tough and strong, like steel that had been tempered countless times. Although his body was weak, it was not a big deal. Logically speaking, I should be able to break through to the transcendent realm, but unfortunately, I cant comprehend the great oblivion. Li Miaozhen sighed. The most basic requirement for a Yin spirit to advance to a yang spirit was to be strong enough. The medicinal pill that her master had fed her back then had been completely absorbed by her now, laying a solid foundation for her. The Saint said that the Golden Lotus Daoist intends to take you in to the earth sect to cultivate merit. Susu turned a page and continued, With masters merit, advancing to the third stage is a piece of cake. It all depends on whether youre willing or not. Li Miaozhen pondered for a moment and smiled. Of course Im willing. Su Su heaved a sigh of relief and said sweetly, I thought you would say, Im not interested in the earth sect, I only want to go to the human sect. Li Miaozhen was surprised, Why? Su Su winked. If thats the case, then in the future, when youre plagued by karmic sinflames, youll have enough reason to find Xu ningyan for dual cultivation. Although Im xu ningyans concubine, since master also likes him, I dont mind being a maidservant for his wedding. Go, go, go! Li Miaozhen glanced at her, then her eyes fell on the book and casually asked, What book? Hearing this, Su SUs eyebrows shot up. the book was about a scholar named Xu ningyan. After his name was written on the Golden roll, he abandoned his wife and married a Princess for the sake of wealth and glory. Of course, li Miaozhen could hear the meaning behind her words and frowned. What happened? Su Su snorted, Xu ningyan is going to marry the princess of Lin an tomorrow. Li Miaozhen was stunned. .. It was the 27th of February in the year of huaiqing. It was suitable for entering the house, seeking a child, and getting married. At dawn, there was still some time before the bridal procession left the residence. The two sides of the main road from the Xu residence to the Imperial City were already filled with commoners. The entire capital knew that Xu yinluo was going to marry the princess of Lin an. As the stabilizing force of Dafeng and the pillar of the country in the eyes of the people, Xu yinluos wedding naturally attracted much attention and was celebrated by the whole world. On this day, from the outer city to the inner city, all eight city gates opened porridge stands to provide porridge for three days. The Imperial Palace, shaoyin Palace. The Empress Dowager ordered people to carefully count the dowry items. There was a phoenix crown decorated with pearls, nine colorful chickens, and four phoenixes.A set of fine clothes embroidered with young chickens, a pair of pearls and jade pendants, and a pair of jade pendants.There was a golden leather belt, a Jade Dragon Crown, a jade ring, a Northern pearl crown Flower comb Ring, a seven treasures Crown Flower comb Ring The dowry was generous and was prepared according to the highest standards. In addition to Lin ans noble status, the imperial family did not dare to neglect or treat Xu Qi an with disdain. These things should have been handled by the Empress, but after huaiqing ascended the throne, Emperor Yongxings Empress was abolished, and the head of the harem was still the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was not tired at all. Ever since Wei Yuan came back to life, she had been smiling more and more, no longer as cold as before. In addition, Consort Chen was under house arrest in the harem, and Yongxing was under house arrest in the Imperial astronomer. They were all people who could not come out, so the Empress Dowager had to take over the matter. Even if she did not pity Lin an, she had to consider Xu Qi ans attitude. After the counting was done, the Empress Dowager led the palace maids into Lin ans bedroom. She wanted to see if the bride was ready. . PS: Chapter 1756 ?Chapter 1756: Ceremony (1) Chapter 1756: Ceremony (1) In the princesss bedroom, the curtains hung low and the fragrance of Sandalwood Rose. The bedroom door opened, the palace maids of shaoyin Palace ran around busily, in front of the dressing mirror, Lin an sat upright, staring at himself in the bronze mirror. The womans face in the mirror was round and smooth, just like a goose egg. After applying powder and drawing her eyebrows, her appearance became more exquisite and lively. In addition, the palace maids skillful hand painted her forehead with plum blossom makeup, so the originally charming and affectionate Princess had an additional gaudy but not vulgar, charming but not demonic temperament. In a womans life, she would have a chance to see her Phoenix Coronet and robes of rank. She had been waiting. What was even more fortunate was that the groom was a good man, and the couple would eventually get married. Your Highness has been much quieter recently, is it hard to endure? The head Palace maid asked with a smile as she combed her hair. His Highness was usually chatty, lively, and spoiled, but the closer it was to the wedding date, the more he learned to be a gentle and gentle golden branch. The Empress Dowager said that once you are married, you cant act as you wish. Lin an sighed. Ill pretend for now. Ill slowly reveal my true colors in the future. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Just as she was speaking, the graceful and luxurious Empress Dowager entered with the palace maids. She glanced at the Phoenix Coronet on the table and said lightly, How are the preparations? After the head Palace maid at Lin ans side bowed, she said respectfully, When this servant has combed Your Highness hair, it will be a success. The Empress Dowager walked to the dressing table and glanced at the charming and moving Lin an. She suddenly frowned. Why not? The so-called face-opening was to use a five-colored cotton thread to wring away the hair on the brides face, making the bride look even more fair and beautiful. The head Palace maid looked at Lin an with difficulty. The latters exquisitely drawn eyebrows furrowed. mother, it, it hurts too much The Empress Dowager nodded slightly and swept her gaze across the palace maids in the room. Her tone was calm. If His Highness doesnt show mercy, each of you will be flogged twenty times. If the auspicious time is delayed, send them all to the laundry department. The palace maids all paled. So, she washed off the princesss makeup. The few Palace maids worked together and finally got it done after a while. The Empress Dowager examined Lin an, whose face was slightly red and the corners of her eyes were teary. She nodded in satisfaction, Not bad, this is what it means to have skin as smooth as snow, so delicate that it can be broken by a blow. When the auspicious time was close, the palace maid put on the Phoenix crown for Lin an. The Empress Dowager squinted her eyes and examined for a moment before sighing, So beautiful! You were born to be a Princess. Wearing gold and silver will highlight your pampered and beautiful appearance. The Empress Dowager had seen many beauties, and she herself was a beauty that could cause the downfall of a country. However, there were thousands of beauties with different appearances. Different beauties needed different clothes to highlight their beauty and temperament. Among the beauties the Empress Dowager saw, including her, they would more or less be divided by gorgeous jewelry and clothing. The more gorgeously dressed, the more beauty could be highlighted, only Lin an. The Empress Dowager continued, Your brother and consort mother can not attend the wedding. As your mother, I should teach you how to live in your husbands house and get along with your uncle. Lin an sat there with a serious face, listening patiently. Although you are a noble and a Princess, Xu yinluo is not an ordinary husband. So, after you marry into the Xu family, you must first learn to control your temper. In the past many years, the Empress Dowager did not care about anything. She did not care about the harem or the princes and princesses, but she knew that Lin an often caused trouble for huaiqing. If she had half of Consort Chens schemes and methods, it would be fine. The Empress Dowager would not be bothered to say this. She was a girl who liked to stir up trouble but didnt have the corresponding combat power. If he didnt restrain himself at the Xu residence, he didnt know what kind of bullying he would get, and it would be the kind that was unreasonable. The Empress Dowager continued, Among the females of the Xu family, there is no need to care about the second households mistress. Although I have not had much interaction with her, but I have tested her a few times and she is a straightforward person without any twists and turns. ????????????????????.co Although the woman from Yunzhou was Xu Qi ans mother, they did not have a deep relationship. If she knew her limits, she would not have made things difficult for you and would have treated you politely. You can treat her the same. The eldest servant girl of the second branch is clever, but it doesnt have much to do with you. In a few years, she will be married off. What you really need to care about is your husbands feelings and the women he has outside. Was ningyans aunt a straight-forward person? However, simu said that this aunt was obviously an extremely powerful and terrifying figure. Did the Empress Dowager see wrongly, or did she say this on purpose to calm my heart Lin an muttered in his heart. When he heard the words a woman he provoked outside, he immediately raised his eyebrows. Imperial mother can be at ease. Lin an knows how to deal with them and will definitely treat them until they are docile. The Empress Dowager glanced at her and swallowed the ha that was about to come out of her throat. She nodded and said, Mothers advice to you is to listen to Wang simus opinions. She and Erlang are already engaged, so shell probably marry into the Xu family this year or next year. It made sense Lin an nodded. Dont just throw a tantrum when youre in trouble. You and Xu yinluo have a relationship, and youve helped him a lot when he was still young. If he is wronged, he will feel guilty if we mention this matter more. On the main road leading to the Imperial City, Xu Qi an sat on the back of the little mare. The horses hooves clattered as they headed towards the Imperial City. Behind him were Li Yuchun, Zhu guangxiao, song tingfeng, and other familiar colleagues, as well as trusted aides like Miao Youfang. They formed a rather large wedding escort team. The city defense Army lined up on both sides of the street, blocking the onlookers. The people were shouting Xu yinluos great joy, may we be together for a hundred years, and other words. They were extremely excited. Chapter 1757 ?Chapter 1757: Ceremony (2) Chapter 1757: Ceremony (2) In their eyes, Xu yinluos marriage to the Royal Princess was an Alliance between the strong and the strong to secure the country. Besides, other than the noble Princess, who else was worthy of Xu yinluo? But there were also some who were deeply disappointed. Xu yinluo is going to marry the princess. Alas, it seems that my daughter cant be the first wife. With your daughters beauty, Xu yinluo would even despise being a maidservant. Keep dreaming. My younger sister is 28 years old and as beautiful as a flower. She is still unmarried. Alas, its a pity that Xu yinluo cant see this Pearl buried in the sand. Isnt that simple? you can send your sister to the Imperial Academy. Since shes so beautiful, it shouldnt be difficult to win the courtesan Belle. Who doesnt know that Xu yinluo loves to hang out with courtesans? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Then, the two of them started fighting, but they were quickly subdued by the city defense Army and order was restored. Zhu guangxiao looked at the tall figure in casual clothes and whispered to song tingfeng, I used to think that ningyan would marry Prince huaiqing. When Xu Qi an was still a copper Gong, whenever he went to the palace, he would use the excuse of meeting huaiqing. Although he had hung out with Lin an a lot in private, in Zhu guangxiaos view, Xu ningyan was clearly closer to Princess huaiqing. In the past, when he was investigating cases, he would also go to huaiqing Manor every two or three days. In the end, he had suddenly chosen his younger sister over his older sister. Song tingfeng winked and chuckled, Not marrying Her Majesty doesnt mean that shes innocent with Her Majesty. Zhu guangxiao was shocked and whispered, Dont talk about His Majesty. What are you afraid of? ningyan didnt even care. Song tingfeng gestured to the groom in front of him with his mouth. Whatever they said could not escape Xu ningyans mouth. Since he did not care, then there was no need to worry about His Majesty punishing him. However, song tingfeng didnt dare to say what he was about to say out loud. He transmitted his voice, I heard that recently there were people in the court who proposed the matter of a Crown Prince. This is the foundation of the country, and that group of scholars care about this the most. Zhu guangxiao said, With His Majestys ability, he can easily suppress these voices. Idiot! Song tingfeng shook his head, All the civil and military officials in the court have ulterior motives. Think about it, His Majesty has just ascended the throne, so its normal that he doesnt have any children. But now that the rebellion had been quelled and the world was at peace, shouldnt they consider the emperors marriage? The Crown Prince is just a pretext. You all want to urge His Majesty to get married as soon as possible and have children. Zhu guangxiao came to a sudden realization and immediately transmitted a message, Why are you saying this for no reason? Song tingfeng said with a voice transmission, Ning Yan marrying His Highness Lin an, dont know how many people laughed their teeth off and clapped their hands in joy. As long as he doesnt get married, no one would dare to think about the position of the harem master. Do you understand now? However, His Majesty will have to consider having children sooner or later. There will be a show to watch in the future. Although the Emperor was a woman, she still had the blood of the royal family. As long as her children had a strong enough background, it would not be difficult for them to inherit the throne. After entering the Imperial City, they began to follow the procedures meticulously. First, they followed the rites official to the South Gate and changed into the Fumas official uniform. Then, they presented Wild Geese, coins, silk, and other things as betrothal gifts. This was called the goose bow. The Wild Goose symbolized loyalty and a pair of lovers for a lifetime. After the goose-walking ceremony, Xu Qi an and the bridal team took their seats, drank wine, and rested, waiting for the auspicious time. They waited from the early morning until the sun was high in the sky. The official of rites finally sat down and said in a low voice, Prince Consort, the time has come. Xu Qian said, . can finally welcome the bride. The bladder He immediately followed the official of rites to shaoyin Palace, where he saw the princesss guards of honor, as well as the charming and moving Lin an. She was wearing a wedding dress and a Phoenix Coronet on her head, her beauty dazzling. With the help of the palace maid, he slowly walked out of shaoyin Palace. The two of them were separated by a long distance and their eyes met. A thousand words were all in his eyes. Without a word, Lin an glanced at him and lowered her head to enter the car. The carriage was mainly red in color. In addition to the decorations of the carriage, there were also red and purple silk and other beautiful decorations. There were incense cabinets, incense burners, and incense treasures on the horizontal shaft. The overall style was gorgeous, bright, and unusually beautiful. It was going quite smoothly. She didnt ask for red packets, find shoes, break in, or any other messy things Xu Qian complained in his heart. Of course, this was mainly because the wedding was not the main event, and there were no customs from her previous life. ????????????????????.co After leaving the palace, Xu Qi an led the guards of honor to meet the bridal team. They left the Imperial City together and returned the way they came. The destination of this trip was supposed to be the Fumas residence, but after Xu Qi an and second uncle discussed it, they decided to stay in the Xu residence. They bought the surrounding manors and expanded them into a grand mansion with a dense courtyard. The family was still living together. It took another hour to return to the Xu residence. On the way, the drums sounded in unison, and the palace maids wearing flower crowns walked slowly with incense burners in their hands. There were also imperial soldiers sweeping in front, so they could not walk quickly. In the festive and Grand drum music, Xu Qi an led Lin an into the door and went straight to the inner hall. At this moment, the hall was filled with people from the Xu family, and there were no foreign guests. Second uncle and aunt were sitting upright in the hall. When the aunt saw Lin an, her eyes lit up. She really liked gorgeously dressed girls, and her aunt was extremely stunned by Lin ans dressing. The members of the heaven and earth Association werent here, and the goods from the Directorate of Celestials hadnt arrived yet. It was really good Xu Qi an glanced at the people in the hall. Except for flower God, who had a dark expression, the others were all smiling. Chapter 1758 ?Chapter 1758: Ceremony (3) Chapter 1758: Ceremony (3) Xu lingyue, in particular, was smiling like a flower. She was sincerely happy for her big brother! The newlyweds went through the wedding ceremony under the supervision of the officials from the Ministry of Rites. The process of the ceremony was very cumbersome-three kneels, nine kowtows, and six bows. During this time, Xu Qi an felt Lin ans heart beating faster. He said, Dont be nervous! Lin an had indeed settled down. After the ceremony was completed in an orderly manner, two young Palace maids held the dragon and phoenix candles and guided the way, with Xu Qi an and Lin an behind. Looking at the pair of newlyweds entering the back hall, her birth mother, Ji baiqing, gently wiped the tears from her face. Xu yuanshuang looked at her mother and gently held her hand. She was about to say something to comfort her. At this moment, she saw Lu er walking over and said in a low voice, First Madam, please come with me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She clutched her handkerchief and followed Lu er out. After passing through the corridor and courtyard, they came to the wedding room of the newly-wedded couple. Lu e pushed the door open and smiled, First Madam, please come in. Ji baiqings heart skipped a beat. She already had a guess. She crossed the threshold and entered the wedding room. She saw Lin an and Xu Qi an standing side by side, waiting for a long time. Ningyan, this Xu Qi an said in a low voice, Aunty and second uncle brought me up and in my heart, they are like my biological parents. I bowed to second uncle and aunty in front of the guests out of respect for them. But youre my birth mother, my flesh and blood, so I should pay my respects to you on my wedding day. He and Lin an looked at each other, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed three times. Ji baiqing smiled, Mother is very happy, very happy. She bent over and helped her eldest son and long beard up. Xu Qi an said in a low voice, Mother! Ji baiqings body suddenly stiffened. She nodded without a word and did not stay long before leaving the wedding room. After walking for a while, she held onto the pillar and lowered her head, her shoulders trembling violently. Xu yuanshuang saw her mother come back with red eyes. Her makeup was a little smudged, and she looked a little disheveled. But when she looked closely, she found that the knot in the corner of her eyes and brows for the past twenty years had disappeared. In the wedding room, Lin an snuggled in Xu Qi ans arms, holding a piece of yellow oil cake in her hand. She nibbled on it for a while, and then her face was full of worry. Will the state preceptor rush in and cut me to death? I pretended to be confident in front of the Empress Dowager, but I was actually very afraid. Youre going to run away just like that? Xu Qi consoled her, The state preceptor just cut you with a sword, so I stabbed her with a spear. Lin an immediately felt relieved and continued, help me take off my crown. Ive been wearing it for half a day, and my neck is sore. Xu Qi an helped her take off the Phoenix Coronet, put a hand on her snake-like waist, and laughed. the wedding dress is very complicated. ?????????????????.co Ill take it off first so that it wont be troublesome to untie it later. Mm, Ill also make the nuptial chamber first so that I can focus on entertaining the guests. Dont, dont! Lin an blushed and pushed his chest with both hands. Although the two of them were already married, she was still inexperienced and would still be shy. After a while, Xu Qi an looked at the water clock in the corner of the room and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Im going out to welcome the guests. There would definitely be countless tricks today, but it was fine. He had already thought of a foolproof plan. .. [ authors note: Im sick of checking the information today. The princesss wedding rules, procedures, entourage, and so on. After checking, I realized that every dynasty is different. The information is very simple. It can be summarized in one sentence. Theres nothing about the specific procedures and how to operate it. ] His head hurt. I feel that the completion rate is the most important factor in the later stages of a book. Many things couldnt be skipped directly. They might not be good looking or interesting, but they could enhance the style of a book and increase its sense of reality. Chapter 1759 ?Chapter 1759: The team starter and the last attacker (1) Chapter 1759: The team starter and the last attacker (1) The sun gradually moved to the West. Xu Qi an, dressed as the emperors son-in-law, was waiting at the gate with a few servants and his second uncle to welcome the guests who were attending the banquet. Soon, he saw a group of familiar faces. County Magistrate Zhu, officer li, Constable Wang, and the others from the Changle County Office. Xu Qi ans mind instantly flashed back to the time when he first came to Da Feng. Constable Wang and officer li were his first courtesans. During that time, old Wang and old Li lost one tael of silver every day I, Zhu Ming, am here to pay my respects to Xu yinluo. County Magistrate Zhu quickly stepped forward and bowed. Constable Wang and the others bowed respectfully. Xu Qi an greeted him with a smile, Why are you still in the Changle County Office? Old Zhu, the Imperial court has raised the soldiers for a hundred years so that you can devote yourselves to the country and not slack off. County Magistrate Zhu was overjoyed, but he suppressed his joy and bowed, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Mr. Zhus steps were almost floating. He had been working hard in Changle County for many years, but he could not see any hope of promotion. Xu yinluos words just now were intended to fulfill his wish. After welcoming the people from Changle County, Xu Qi an soon welcomed the second group of guests. A large and luxurious carriage stopped by the street. The coachman brought a small stool over, and three people got out of the carriage-Wang simu and the two young masters of the Wang family. father is sick, so its inconvenient for him to travel. He asked us to go and congratulate Xu yinluo on his wedding. Wang si mu bowed to the uncle and nephew. Sister-in-law, youre acting distant. Just call me big brother. Please come in. Xu Qi an led Wang si mu inside enthusiastically, smiling. Ill arrange a special seat for sister-in-law later. Dont refuse. Wang simu was smiling, but her heart sank inexplicably. She felt that Xu yinluos smile was a little uneasy and treacherous. He had just asked the servants to bring Wang simu and her two brothers into the manor when he turned his head and saw his second uncle welcoming the third batch of guests. They were the sect Masters and sect leaders of martial Union. Among them, Xiao yuenu, who had her face covered with a veil and her dress fluttering in the wind, was the most eye-catching. Even without looking at her appearance, her temperament and figure were already top-notch. After receiving the invitation, they had rushed to the capital a few days in advance and had been staying in the relay station in the capital. These sect Masters and sect Masters all had official positions. Although they were empty positions without power, they had official positions on the surface, so they could do things at will wherever they went and stay in the courier station. Senior kou didnt come? Although Xu Qi an had expected this, he still looked displeased. senior kou is in seclusion. He asked us to come and congratulate Xu yinluo. Xiao yuenu said softly. Xu Qi an glanced at her and nodded. This way, please! He didnt say anything else and had the servants lead the members of martial Union into the Xu residence. This was because he saw Song Qing and Chu Caiwei from the Directorate of Celestials, as well as yang qianhuan, who had used a short distance teleportation technique instead of walking with her back to the Xu residence. After all, it was cool to walk with ones back to the world, but if one walked backward, it would be comical and had no image to speak of. Senior brother song, senior brother yang, Caiwei, you guys are here! Xu Qi an greeted him with a warm smile. Yan Caiweis gaze kept on looking in as she said in a tender voice, Has the banquet started? Song Qing smiled and said, Junior Sister Caiwei has been hungry since last night. Amazing, its exactly the same as Lina linging. Did you three plan this? Xu Qi an smiled and said, Wait for the sun to set, wait for the sun to set. Song Qing said in a deep voice, why didnt you let me give you gifts for your wedding? Do I dare to accept something you give me? They were either strange alchemy products or real dolls Xu Qi ans mind was full of questions. He smiled and said, With our friendship, theres no need for senior brother song to be so formal. Finally, it was yang qianhuans turn. He cleared his throat and began to recite, My hand invites the moon to pluck the stars, the world Before he could finish, Xu Qi an interrupted him, Senior brother song, Junior Sister Caiwei, go in, go in! Senior martial sister Zhong is waiting for you inside, eh? Isnt this senior brother yang? why are you still standing there? Thief, Ill settle all my old and new grudges with you today. Just you wait Yang qianhuan swore to himself as he followed Song Qing and Chu Caiwei into the residence. After sending off the supervisors disciples, Xu Qi an looked at the end of the long Street. His face froze for a moment, then he slowly exhaled and went up to them. Miaozhen, Holy Son, welcome, welcome. Li Miaozhen carried a sword on her back, wore a Daoist robe, and was expressionless. The Saint greeted her with a smile and congratulated her before turning to reprimand li Miaozhen, Junior Sister, who are you putting on that face for? isnt xu yinluos wedding a great event? Could Xu yinluo and his Highness of Lin an be a match made in heaven? Xu yinluo just saved your life, and youre still putting on a long face. Youre really insensible. Li Miaozhen glanced at Xu Qi an and smiled, Congratulations to Xu yinluo for bringing the princess home! She rarely had a fake smile. Li lingsu said in all seriousness, Later on, when you enter the nuptial chamber, Junior Sister must show mercy. I was right, li lingsu and yang qianhuan are indeed up to no good Xu Qi an sneered in his heart and sent the senior and junior Brother into the mansion. The guests arrived in batches, and night slowly fell. When the lights were lit, he finally saw Wei Yuans carriage slowly approaching. The carriage was driven by the feminine Nangong. Jiang Luzhong, Zhang Kaitai, and the other golden gongs rode on horses on both sides. Behind them were the silver gongs and the bronze gongs. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and took the initiative to greet him. Nangong qianrou stopped the carriage by the street. When she saw him coming, she instinctively made way. He couldnt afford to offend this person now. Xu Qi placed the stool, opened the door, and led Wei Yuan out of the car. He smiled and said, Duke of Wei, your humble servant has been waiting for you for a long time. Wei Yuan didnt usually attend red or white wedding events, but he had to attend Xu Qi ans wedding. After Wei Yuan got out of the car, he turned to look at the car behind him. In the carriage, a cold and picturesque face peeked out. She was dressed in mens clothes and did not put on any makeup, but this did not damage her beauty. Instead, it added a bit of neutral charm. Since ancient times, beautiful women dressed in mens clothes had always been charming. Xu Qi ans face froze. Your Majesty? He thought to himself,youre the Emperor, why are you here to attend the wedding instead of staying in the palace? This was not appropriate! Huaiqing said indifferently, Lin an is Zhens beloved sister. On her wedding day, Zhen came to ask for a cup of wine, but Xu yinluo seemed to be unwilling? He couldnt avoid it Xu Qi an forced a smile. We welcome you! Wei Yuan patted his shoulder and said slowly, I want to sit near Your Majesty during the banquet. Xu Qi an nodded and asked, Why is that so? Wei Yuans smile was warm as he said these two words silently. His sleeves fluttered as he walked into the manor. Watch the show! . Xu Qi an suddenly didnt want to send him into the manor, so he asked his second uncle to do it for him. After a while, Daoist priest Golden Lotus arrived with the members of the heaven and earth Association. The first thing Chu Yuanqian said when she saw Xu Qi an was, I want to sit with number one and number two. Are you also here to watch the show Xu Qi an cursed in his heart, but he maintained an elegant and polite smile on his face as he sent the members of the heaven and earth Association inside. Next, Zhao Shou arrived with the four great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy. Xu Qi an looked at yang Gong and smiled. congratulations, teacher, for becoming a transcendent. Yang Gong The Xu estate had four courtyards and three halls. They were arranged in different positions according to ones status and rank. For example, the members of the Xu family were arranged to be in the hall between the inner and outer yards, while the officials of Changle County and those with low positions were arranged to be in the outer yard. Those who were rank-6 and above would be placed in the inner courts east courtyard, while the night watchmens copper and silver gongs would be placed in the West courtyard, adjacent to the members of martial Union. As for Xu Qi ans family and friends, they were sitting in the inner hall. There were five tables in the inner hall. At one table were Wei Yuan, Nangong qianrou, Jiang Lu, and other golden gongs. As song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao had a deep friendship with Xu Qi an, they made an exception to sit with the Golden gongs. As for Li Yuchun, Xu Qi an sent him to the West courtyard to sit with the other gongs for his physical and mental health. At one table were the members of the Xu family, second uncle, aunt, Ji baiqing, Xu yuanshuang and her brother, and Xu lingyue. The four great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy, Zhao Shou, Xu Erlang, Song Qing, and yang qianhuan were seated at one of the tables. ????????????????????.co Daoist priest Golden Lotus, Asuro, master Hengyuan, Chu Yuanyou, Miao Youfang, li lingsu, and Linas brother, mo sang, were all seated at one table. It was worth mentioning that after the war, Mose had been granted an official position by the Imperial court and was unwilling to return to the southern border. He was currently working in the Imperial Army. The last table was even more impressive. Huaiqing, Zhong Li, Li Miaozhen, mu nanzhi, Lina, li Caiwei, and Wang simu. Wang simu looked left and right, feeling out of place with these women. Li lingsu laughed hysterically in her heart.Xu ningyan, that bastard! How dare he put me together with these girls? does he want to die soon enough? He originally thought that Xu ningyan would send him and brother yang to a secluded corner, and he was ready to be thick-skinned and go to the main ground. How could the Saint let go of such a good opportunity? the happiest thing in life was to sit with his enemys close female friends at their wedding and fan the flames. The atmosphere in the hall was a little strange. Xu Erlang asked, Eldest brother, why did you arrange for simu to be by eldest sis-in-laws side? I need someone smart to smooth things over. Xu Qi an replied. Foster father, why do I feel that the atmosphere is a little off? Nangong qianrou glanced at the women at that table and then at the other tables. She noticed that li lingsu, Chu Yuanqian, Xu Erlang, Miao Youfang, and the others were peeking at that table from time to time, with hidden anticipation in their eyes. Wei Yuan laughed. Second brother, whats up with these girls? Ji baiqings eyes were sharp. Just by looking at the expressionless face of the lady at the table, she knew that something was wrong. Well, not all of them were expressionless. The little girls in the southern border and The Girl in the Yellow Dress ate boldly and decisively, and their mouths were full of oil. Also, she was puzzled as to why Mu nanzhi was sitting there as well. Shouldnt Xiao rus sworn sister be sitting at their table? Second uncle Xu thought about it and replied, This, this A few of them are quite close to ningyan, including His Majesty. Ji baiqing was suddenly enlightened. The great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy were the most normal. They drank and ate when they were supposed to. Eh, there are still two empty seats. Li lingsu glanced at the two empty seats beside li Miaozhen and smiled. Ningyan, who do these two seats belong to? As the groom, Xu Qi an was sitting next to Wei Yuan. Hearing this, he replied, Oh, thats the state preceptors. Shes probably coming soon. As he said that, a golden light descended from the sky and floated into the inner hall, turning into Luo Yuheng. She was as beautiful as a fairy. Huaiqing, li Miaozhen, Xu lingyue, Zhong Li, and the others glanced at the demigod without saying a word. The smile on li lingsus face inevitably widened, and she was even more enthusiastic than the groom. She quickly stood up, and the corners of her mouth stretched to her ears. State preceptor, come, come and sit! After Luo Yuheng took his seat, he glanced at Xu Qi an but did not say anything. Seeing that everyone had arrived, li lingsu cleared her throat. At another table, yang qianhuan received the bugle call to enter the palace and exclaimed, Ningyan is young and handsome. Now that he has married Lin an, I dont know how many resentful women will cry in secret and be heartbroken. Poor, poor! As soon as yang qianhuan finished speaking, li lingsu put down her wine glass and retorted, Brother yang, what are you saying? Ningyan is deeply in love with His Highness Lin an, he is devoted to his love. If other girls cry, then let them cry, what does it have to do with ningyan? Theyre all just ordinary women who want to climb higher. Chapter 1760 ?Chapter 1760: Killer move (1) Chapter 1760: Killer move (1) Li lingsu and yang qianhuans act was like pouring water into boiling oil, or pouring ice into a fire. The scene suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere became stiff, but the emotions in their hearts exploded. At the heaven and earth Unions side. The Holy Son and yang qianhuan have been planning this for a long time, and they havent disappointed me. However, is it really good to fan the flames like this? Xu ningyan is a first-rank martial artist, arent you afraid that hell come after you? Chu Yuanyangs spirit was lifted, and the muscles on her back tightened. She actually felt the excitement of the spring examination back then. It wasnt that scholar Chu was gossiping, but the women at that table were all proud sons of heaven and had extraordinary identities. Watching them scheme against each other, open and secret, was no less exciting than watching a battle between rank one experts. In addition, Xu ningyan himself was the one who did it. The members of the heaven and earth Association were originally upright, serious, and chivalrous people. In the end, they were led by him, either openly or secretly, and all of them had embarrassing incidents that they could not bear to recall. Now that he was in a difficult position, Chu Yuanqi was happy to see it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Master Heng Yuan frowned and was worried about Lord Xus current situation. What wrong could Lord Xu have done? he was just a Playboy at a young age. The ones at fault were yang qianhuan and Li lingsu. Asuro obviously had never seen such an interesting plot before. As he watched with great interest, he felt that sometimes it was good to go through the void. At least there was no trouble. It was really hard to understand why he would be so embarrassed over the word lust. Color would only affect the speed of his punches. Daoist priest Golden Lotus sipped some wine with a smile on her face, looking very content. As a confidant, Miao Youfang lowered his head and ate, pretending that he and Mosang were from the same clan. At this time, they were afraid that Xu yinluo would pull him out to block the knife, and whoever blocked it would die. These two people were deliberately making things difficult for Ning Yan Ji baiqing furrowed her brows. She could tell that li lingsu and yang qianhuan were bullying her son and was instantly displeased. Big brother brought this upon himself Xu Erlang and the teachers clinked their glasses from a distance, gloating a little. Among the people present, other than his aunt, the Lina siblings, Ling Ying, Bai Ji, and Chu Caiwei, who had a slow reaction due to special reasons, the others were secretly waiting for Xu ningyans response, waiting for the woman at the table to react. It was worth mentioning that Xu lingying was sitting on her aunts lap, half of her face buried in the plate. At her table, there was an unlimited supply of food and wine. After eating, they would be served. This made Yan Caiwei and Lina extremely envious. They planned to eat almost all of the food on the table before heading over to that table. Pa! With a loud slam on the table, the white-robed general mu Nanxi rode out on his horse and glared at li lingsu. He reprimanded, You dare to slander the state preceptor as an ordinary woman? Li lingsu, I think youre tired of living. Other than Xu Qi an, no one had expected that the first to attack would be an ordinary-looking woman. Amazing The guests at the few tables looked at mu nanzhi in surprise. Everyone present knew that the state preceptor was Xu ningyans Dao companion. This womans words were like placing the state preceptor on the fire to roast. As the head of the human sect and a first-grade demigod, her Dao companion had married another woman. If she didnt say anything, how could she keep her face? If she took the opportunity to make a scene and ruin the wedding, most of the women at the table would be happy to death. Sure enough, the sisters. inner scroll was the scariest. Among the people at this table, only Nan Zhi dared to offend the state preceptor Xu Qian muttered in his heart, Luo Yuheng glanced at her coldly and said, This is? This is my aunt mu, my aunts sworn sister. Xu Qi an quickly answered and concluded the identity of the God of flowers. Oh, Luo Yuheng replied. He raised his wine glass with his bare hands and said indifferently, Aunt mu, you look very kind and honest. Ill toast you. Friendly and honest bit especially hard. Mu nanzhi took a deep breath and glanced at the Xu family. She suddenly laughed. Youre welcome, my good niece. As the God of flowers and the former Princess, she had to maintain her dignity. After weighing the pros and cons of social death and removing the bracelet, she chose to endure this round. He didnt manage to provoke the state preceptor Li Miaozhen and the others were disappointed. They both wanted to use each other as guns, but neither of them was willing to be the guns. After a few rounds of drinking, li Miaozhen coughed hard to attract everyones attention. She said calmly, Xu yinluos wedding is today. Congratulations! Miaozhen has prepared a small gift for you. There was no need to Xu Qi an was instinctively on guard. Li Miaozhen lowered her head, took off the sachet at her waist, and gently opened it. A green smoke came out from it. Under everyones gaze, it turned into a beautiful woman with black hair and a white dress. She was gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but not demonic, and her entire body exuded an intoxicating aura, stunning all the men present. This is my older sister, Su Su. She has accompanied me since we were young. However, elder sisters beautiful face had a tragic life and turned into a lonely ghost. When li Miaozhen said this, Xu lingying, who was immersed in his own world, raised his head, licked his oily lips, and looked at Su Su with anticipation. After briefly explaining Su SUs identity, li Miaozhen said, She and Xu yinluo met each other in a small place and went through thick and thin together. They made an oath of undying love, and Xu yinluo agreed to take her as a concubine. Unfortunately, they knew each other and could go through thick and thin together, but they might not be able to share wealth and glory. ????????????????????.co after Xu yinluos meteoric rise, she never looked for her again. Susu Cheng washed his face with tears every day and was depressed. As a younger sister, how could I tolerate this? today, I used the wedding as an excuse to ask Xu yinluo if she still remembers the promise she made? Chapter 1761 ?Chapter 1761: Killer move (2) Chapter 1761: Killer move (2) Since no one wanted to be a gun, he would make a gun. Susu cooperated by wiping her tears and sobbed, You heartless man, back in Yunzhou, you said you wouldnt mind me As expected of the flying Sparrow. she was very straightforward Wei Yuan, Yun Lu Academys great Confucians, and the others tacitly raised their cups and took a sip. It went well with the wine. Li lingsu looked at Xu Qi an with grief and indignation. Su Su is also my sister. You, you actually attacked my sister? And abandon him? Yang qianhuan rose to his feet slowly. With his back to the crowd, he bellowed, Xu ningyan, I didnt expect you to be such a person. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He knew that these guys were definitely up to no good. They definitely had to vent their anger and definitely not just sit there and drink with a straight face. How could there be such a cheap thing? Xu Qi an was not flustered at all. Just as he was about to respond, Xu lingyue, who was sitting at the table, said, Daoist priest Li, youre being too serious. Those who dont know better would think that my big brother is going to marry miss susu. Everyone in the world knew that big brothers words were as heavy as gold. Since he had promised, he would definitely do it. When the wedding is over, mother, you can make the decision and find a sedan to carry miss susu through the door. When marrying a wife and taking in concubines, one must always be clear about the primary and secondary. Li Miaozhen was stunned and suddenly had the illusion of Im making a mountain out of a molehill and Im being unreasonable. No, it wasnt an illusion. It was the effect of Xu lingyues strange words-on the day of the wedding, what was a concubine like you doing? Taking advantage of her, do you want to be a concubine or a mother? This This seemed to make some sense. Xu ningyans sister was actually so sharp-tongued? Yang qianhuan racked her brains for a solution, but to no avail. She was starting to get anxious. Li lingsu pondered for a moment and sighed helplessly. Miaozhens plan would at most add to Xu ningyans dissolute reputation, but the problem was that he was just that kind of person. More importantly, what threat could a ghost pose? He didnt even have a body Look at the state preceptor, the princess Consort, His Majesty, and the others. They had no reaction at all. Xu Qi an looked at Xu lingyue with appreciation, thinking that she was indeed the girl who claimed to love her brother the most. He immediately looked at Wang simu.This wont do. This sister-in-law has been watching the show the entire time and has no intention of stepping out to block the knife. I have to give her a push. Xu Qi an cleared his throat and said with a smile, It is not convenient for the bride to come out to meet the guests, so I let simu take the place of Lin an. Simu is Lin ans sister-in-law and also a close friend, so there is no problem for her to represent Lin an. Erlang, dont you agree? Wang si mu was dumbfounded and was not on guard at all. Erlang, Erlang, your big brother wants to harm me She looked at Xu niannian for help. Big brother is so mean, I cant help it Xu niannian shot her a look. Her birth mother Ji baiqings heart moved as she smiled, Since youre representing the bride, then lets toast to each of you together with Erlang. Xiaoru, am I right? As the bridegroom, it wasnt time for Xu ningyan to toast with the guests yet. Usually, he would wait until everyone was half-full and tipsy. The Auntie did not know that her son and daughter-in-law had been plotted against. She immediately nodded. Eldest sister-in-law is right. Xu Erlang sighed. He knew his mother best, but in Wang simus eyes, her future mother-in-law was hinting at her to share the burden with her elder brother, Xu Qi an. She was even testing her to see if she could control these beautiful women and the guests who were causing trouble. The former meant that the state preceptor, Zhong Li, and the others had an ambiguous relationship with big brother, or that they were already women who had already done what they wanted. The latter represented yang qianhuan and Li lingsu. Stabilizing the situation had always been the first ladys ability. Wang simu glanced at the girls at the same table, and her heart trembled. Her future mother-in-law had high hopes for her. With the sacrifice of Xu Erlang and Wang si mu, a round of toasts ended in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. The atmosphere of the previous battle was completely broken. For the groom, every minute he endured was one minute closer to victory. ????????????????????.co At this moment, huaiqing smiled reservedly and said, I have also prepared a gift for Xu yinluo. The lively atmosphere quieted down a little. Everyone subconsciously stopped their high-pitched chatter and maintained silence. Firstly, it was because of huaiqings status as the Emperor. When she spoke, the officials would naturally remain silent. Secondly, people who were familiar with her knew that this Empress was very scheming and had superb means. Her gift was much more interesting than Li Miaos. Li lingsu and yang qianhuan rubbed their hands together in secret. Your Majesty, you dont have to be so polite! Xu Qi an shook his head slightly, hoping that the understanding huaiqing would understand what he meant and show mercy. Huaiqing didnt understand at all. With a reserved smile, he said, Xu yinluo, youre welcome! As he spoke, he beckoned to the palace maid waiting outside the hall and gave an order. The palace maid responded and retreated. After a while, she led a group of people in. A group of flirtatious and charming people in chiffon dresses The Fox girl. There were a total of 18 Fox women, each with a different appearance, some charming, some pure, some cold, and some proud, all of them were the best. Especially the leading woman in a black dress. She had an oval face and foxy eyes. She was enchanting and moving. Even though the hall was filled with beautiful women, she could not hide her radiance. Huaiqing laughed, the thousand demon Kingdom in the South knows that its Xu yingongs wedding. They present eighteen fox girls to show their sincerity. The thousand demon Kingdom and Da Feng have been allies for generations and will help each other. Ye Ji said sweetly, Mr. Xu, Ive missed you to death. Was there an affair long ago? The guests at the tables had strange expressions. Mu nanzhis face darkened. Luo Yuhengs pretty face was as cold as ice. Zhong Li raised her head and looked at the Fox girl without any expression. Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth. Su SUs brows furrowed. Yan Caiwei held onto the pig trotter, her eyes wide open. Xu lingyue, who had always doted on her brother, also became more dangerous. Even his aunt and Ji baiqing felt that his nephew (son) was a little too flirtatious. Xu yuanhuai glanced at his sister. Even someone as slow-witted as him could feel that the atmosphere was a little off. Wasnt it good to go to bars and listen to music? Wasnt the courtesan of the Academy of Fine Arts Division pretty? Why did he have to provoke these messy women Or do you like sex and want to turn yourself into a sex slave? Nangong qianrou looked at the dumbfounded Xu Qi an and was in a good mood. Wasnt it good to go to bars and listen to music? Wasnt the courtesan of the Academy of Fine Arts Division pretty? Why did he have to provoke these messy women Or do you like sex and want to turn yourself into a sex slave? Song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao were very anxious for their brother, but they could only watch the show because they were of low status. There are so many vixens, but I havent tried to create. monster race Song Qings eyes lit up. It was better to get a wife Second uncle Xu looked at his aunt and added in his heart, He had to marry a dumber one. His Highness of Lin an would be so angry tonight Wang simu thought of her best friend. Big brother, I cant help you anymore Xu Erlang lowered his head and drank his wine. He couldnt let himself laugh. . gentleman should be lustful but not lecherous. Later. he used Ning Yan as an example to warn the Academy students to write it into the teaching materials as. negative example The great Confucians of Yun Lu Academy secretly decided. Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, Daoist priest Golden Lotus, Asuro, and Chu Yuanyou all raised their glasses and took a sip. Go with the wine! . [ PS: theres a Author of the Year event on the app. You can vote for it once every day. If youre free, please click on it. Thank you. ] Chapter 1762 ?Chapter 1762: Chapter 25-mutual damage (1) Chapter 1762: Chapter 25-mutual damage (1) The atmosphere in the hall was strange. It was as if some kind of emotion was brewing, waiting to reach a critical point and then explode. Yang qianhuans gaze swept across the crowd from under the hood, especially at the table where the women were competing with each other. He could tell that li lingsus prediction was right-these women were more or less trying to ruin the wedding. But for various reasons, it was difficult to destroy it directly. Therefore, they had to pretend and use their own tricks to vent their anger. In short, they couldnt let Xu ningyan and his Highness Lin an have a good time. Yang qianhuan then turned to Xu Qi an. Seeing that Xu Qi an had a big headache, yang qianhuan felt great If this matter were to spread out, there would definitely be a lot of comments about Xu ningyans lecherous nature. With this stain on his reputation, he would be able to use it to defame Xu ningyan. Xu Qi an did have a headache. He was now fighting with the fish in the fish pond. The fish had ulterior motives, they were allies and enemies, while he and the fish were enemies, but he had to stabilize the mentality of the fish. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Huaiqings move was very sinister. She directly triggered the fishs mentality and provoked them to go crazy. For example, the God of flowers would take off his wrist and make a scene, accusing him of being lecherous and heartless;For example, li Miaozhen left with a flick of her sleeves and ridiculed;For example, the state preceptor pulled out his sword to cut him, or when Lin an heard the news, he ran out to cry, make a fuss and hang himself, forcing him to drive away the Fox girl What a sinister intention. At the same time, Xu Qi an stared at Ye Ji suspiciously, which was not her style. The Nine-Tailed Fox had mentioned that she wanted to give him a gift, but Xu Qi an waved his hand and refused as he opened the bag. Dont, dont. His attitude was very clear-just leave a few of the Jis in the southern border, and he would visit them when he had time. At that time, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox did not express her opinion, so Xu Qi an took it as a silent agreement. Youre ruining my reputation by giving me 18 vixens. Youre making people think that Im so lecherous that I wont let go of any female around me If word of this gets out, Ill become. lunatic for riding. little mare Xu Qi an looked around at the crowd, trying to find an ally to help smooth things over. Lingyue looked very angry, and he couldnt count on her.After all, his birth mother was new and should not put on airs;Miao Youfang was playing dead, and his combat power was too weak to even be qualified to be cannon fodder. His aunts identity and status were high enough, but she had no combat power to speak of. Zhong Li looked at Ye Ji, her brows gradually furrowed under her loose hair. Greetings, Xu yinluo! Other than Ye Ji, the 17 fox girls bowed and said with a smile, Well be Xu yinluos servants from now on. Beautiful women were hostile to each other. Seeing the Vixens coquettish behavior, not only mu nanzhi and the others, but even outsiders like Wang simu, Xu yuanshuang, and his aunt were unhappy. Xu Qi an said, Im very grateful to all of you for coming to my wedding. After the wedding wine, Ill send you back to the southern border. Its hard to accept the kings kindness. Ye Ji covered her mouth and chuckled, Mr. Xu, youre being pretentious again. These are all your concubines from the southern border. What, you dont want them anymore now that youre in the Central Plains? !!! Xu Qi an was shocked. As soon as she said that, the eyes of the men in the hall became strange and ambiguous. Although Xu Qi an was not the Emperor, the scale of his harem was much larger than that of the Emperor. I finally understand why li lingsu hates big brother so much. Xu Erlang thought to himself. Mu nanzhi gently pressed on her bracelet, suddenly having the urge to die together with the heartless man. She could tolerate Luo Yuheng because she had no choice but to do so. Besides, the other party was a demigod, after all, and he was qualified to be on par with her. As for marrying Lin an, she was now full of anger and resentment. She wanted to scratch Xu ningyans face. You still want to keep these coquettish women in the residence? Dont I have a temper? Luo Yuhengs mentality was similar to that of good sisters. if he could tolerate the God of flowers, he would not be willing to tolerate a second Lin an, let alone these people. The other fish had similar thoughts. As an experienced fish pond owner, Xu Qi an immediately sensed the danger when he saw li lingsus smile widen uncontrollably. Just as he was about to say something to expose Ye Jis identity, he heard Zhong Li whispering, You are Fu Xiang? ????????????????????.co Wait, who are you being controlled by? Everyone in the hall was stunned when they heard Zhong Lis words. They looked at Zhong Li in unison and then at Ye Ji. Floating incense? This woman was Fu Xiang? That Xu ningyans lover? Didnt she die a long time ago? moreover, Fu Xiang didnt look like this, and she wasnt a demon. There were very few people who knew that Ye Ji was Fu Xiang. Was he being controlled? What was the meaning of this? who was controlling the floating incense? why was the floating incense controlled? As these thoughts ran through her mind, Zhong Li suddenly let out a scream and fell into Yan Caiweis arms. She cried miserably, My eyes, my eyes are blind . Yan Caiwei was shocked and quickly lifted her Senior sisters hair. She realized that her Senior sisters eyes were red and hot tears were rolling down her cheeks. Although she was agitated, she was not blind. Even with Xu ningyan by her side, Senior Sister would still have a little bad luck from time to time. Yan Caiwei felt a wave of pity for Zhong Li, and then waved her hand at the crowd, indicating that Zhong Li was fine. Fortunately. it was only a wisp of spiritual sense, otherwise, Senior Sister Zhong would have died Its you, you stinky Fox. Ill trap your thoughts in Fu Xiangs body and let you know the taste of being rebutted Xu Qi an had actually guessed it. The real Fu Xiang would not make things so difficult for him. Only the Nine-Tailed Fox with an eccentric personality would do this. Chapter 1763 ?Chapter 1763: Chapter 25-mutual damage (2) Chapter 1763: Chapter 25-mutual damage (2) Xu Qi an seized the opportunity and quickly put on a serious face. He cupped his fists and said, So its country ruler. Country ruler has come all the way to the capital to attend this Xus wedding, I am very grateful. After he bowed, he put on an act and said with a bitter smile, As for these vixens, theres no need for that. My Lord, please dont let your Majesty tease me. What important matter do you have to discuss with me tonight? Hmm, after the banquet is over, well discuss the proper business. Now, lets sit down and drink the wedding wine. He had a business-like look on his face and hinted that the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox had colluded with huaiqing to frame him. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox clicked her tongue and said, Boring! The crowd looked at Huai Qing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Mu nanzhis expression improved slightly and Luo Yuhengs face was no longer stern. Xu lingyue felt that big brother was a good brother again. Li Miaozhen and Su Su lowered their heads and drank. They were quite satisfied. On the other hand, no one asked Fu Xiangs question for the time being. They just kept it in their minds. On the other hand, li lingsu and yang qianhuan were not happy, thinking that this guy had escaped yet another calamity. The crisis was temporarily resolved, but the shock and anger just now dissipated so easily. Xu lingyue smiled and said, Looking at big brothers appearance, it seems like he doesnt know that the Fox sisters are coming. Why is Your Majesty teasing my big brother? She seemed to be questioning him, but she was actually speaking in a joking tone. It was hard to tell what her true attitude was. It was rare for Xu lingyue to start a group. Li Miaozhen, who had a straightforward personality, sneered, His Majesty and the princess of Lin an have a deep sisterly relationship. ????????????????????.co Of course it is to test if Xu yinluo is a half-hearted person. Huaiqing said indifferently, I know Xu yinluos character, and Im afraid that some Malicious Women will approach her on purpose. For example, they could disguise themselves, approach him as like-minded friends, or pretend to be weak and pitiful, etc. Lin an is innocent and straightforward, one can not win against these females. Who was he scolding! The fish were furious. Zhong Li wasnt too happy either, because she felt that acting weak and pitiful was referring to her. Mu nanzhi laughed. His Majesty has the heart. Ning Yan, mu Yi feels that if you did not marry the princess of Lin an, you and his Majesty would be a match made in heaven. As soon as these words came out of his mouth, the faces of many people in the hall changed. Flower Gods straight shot stunned huaiqing. The flower God continued, Thats right, Your Majesty has ascended to the throne. Now that the court is stable and the four Seas are at peace, its time to consider marriage. There are many young talents here. Does your Majesty have someone in mind? Why dont you pick one? After she finished speaking, she looked terrified and sincerely admitted her mistake. This commoner misspoke after drinking and offended Your Majesty. Your Majesty, please forgive me. Luo Yuheng said lightly, Charge the teaching workshop! Huaiqing nodded. Yes! Li Miaozhen, susu, and Ye Ji, who had just taken a seat, nodded in tacit agreement. Mu nanzhis expression changed slightly. She knew that she was as beautiful as a flower and was the most beautiful woman in the world. It was easy for her to be targeted. Xu Qi an tried to smooth things over. state preceptor, youve gone too far. Luo Yuheng lowered his head and drank. Wang simu did not dare to speak the entire time as she was afraid of being implicated. She was not afraid of a war of words, but when Lady Wang started to mock and ridicule her, she was also very good at fighting. However, there was no need to. Now this is what. rich family should look like The corner of Xu Erlangs mouth twitched. He remembered what his eldest brother had said to him when his aunt had moved in. Wonderful! Wonderful! The Golden Lotus Daoist priest, Zhao Shou, Wei Yuan, and the others ate and drank calmly, listening with great interest. Xu Pingzhi coughed and said, Ningyan, its almost time. Xu Qian understood and immediately stood up. He smiled and said, Everyone, please excuse me! He brought Miao Youfang and Xu Erlang, each with a pot of wine, and went out to propose a toast. He first went to the courtyard where the members of martial Union were. After toasting them, he asked, Is Alliance master Cao in seclusion? Xiao yuenu laughed. The Alliance master is attempting rank-3. He had indeed reached this point Xu Qi an nodded. Ji Xuans blood elixir was in his hands. The reason he did not give it to Cao Qingyang was not because he was stingy, but because it was too wasteful. Cao Qingyang was half a step to rank-3. His physical body had begun to transform, and he could not be considered to have a completely mortal body. After participating in the war in the Central Plains, he had improved even further. At this moment, he didnt need to rely on luck to resist the backlash of the blood pill. However, at Cao Qingyangs level, it was only a matter of time before he reached rank-3. There was no need for him to sacrifice a blood pill. This was how the sanguine pill advanced. If you could withstand it, you didnt need it. If you couldnt, you didnt need it. It could be said that the blood pill only had two uses. One was to nourish the body of transcendent Warriors, and the other was to provide a path for those with luck to quickly become transcendent. Xu Qi an looked at the mature, gentle, and beautiful moon slave Xiao and smiled. Theres something I want to ask tower master Xiao, Xiao yuenu held the wine glass in her hand and smiled. Xu yinluo, please tell me. Xu Qi an said, Are you the snow Girl! Xiao yuenus smile remained unchanged. what is Xu yinluo talking about? The moon slave doesnt understand. Xu Qi an smiled and left with his younger brother and his followers. He then went to the courtyard where the night watchmen gathered. Brother spring mixed in with this group of vulgar martial artists and was like a clear stream in a mudslide. This had nothing to do with his appearance or clothes, but the broken bones and food garbage that everyone had finished eating were either thrown around or piled on the table. Brother spring wasnt. Brother spring had already sorted out the trash The bones were placed together, the skin was placed together, and the bones were placed together. Chapter 1764 ?Chapter 1764: Chapter 25-mutual damage _3 Chapter 1764: Chapter 25-mutual damage _3 Li Yuchuns current position was still a silver Gong, but the number of people managing it had increased, so his salary had increased as well. His days were quite comfortable. Xu Qi an knew his bosss personality. Brother spring was the same as Wei Yuan. He appreciated him and took care of him out of public interest, not selfishness. Therefore, Xu Qi an could not give him an official title or wealth just because of his selfishness. This would be disrespectful to brother spring, and brother spring would most likely not want it. Of course, he would definitely take care of her if he needed to. There were too many guests at the wedding. Table after table, they toasted each other and everyone chatted for a while. After this process, it was late at night and the wedding banquet was coming to an end. Xu Qi an didnt return to the inner hall, because he had to see the guests off at the gate. From his second uncle, who had come out with him, he found out that the infighting in the inner hall had not stopped because of his departure. I dont know why the plates keep falling, but more than ten of them have been broken. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Most of the plates fell on miss Zhongs body, so dont you think shes unlucky? According to his second uncle, everyone in the hall had more or less experienced some bad luck. Lingying almost choked on a chicken bone, Leena scalded her tongue with chicken soup, and lingying almost choked on her chicken bone.Li lingsu fell while toasting and happened to hit the corner of the table, breaking her head. Wei Yuans clothes were stained with wine and food because the table li lingsu was eating at was the table where the night watchman was. When Nangong qianrou was wiping Wei Yuans clothes, she accidentally tore his clothes. Yang qianhuan always liked to stand up in the corner with her back to everyone when she was halfway through her meal. In the end, she was hit in the head by her aunts spider plant. Xu Qi an looked at the dark street and smiled. of course, Zhong Li is a prophet. Shes always plagued by bad luck. Second uncle Xu nodded. Yes, Song Qing and Chu Caiwei said the same thing. Later, you told Erlangs teacher, Zhang Shen, that you could use scholarly spells to eliminate the disaster. But he changed theres no bad luck here to no jealousy here. Xu Qi an was shocked. He didnt die, did he? Ive saved him! Second uncle Xu said. This was also a form of bad luck Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief. There was no bad luck here, it was Zhong Lis bad luck that was eliminated. If there was no jealousy here, then they were targeting mu nanzhi, the reincarnation of the undying tree, huaiqing, the Emperor, and Luo Yuheng. Zhang Shen was indeed lucky. The reason why he read it wrong was mostly because of Zhong Li. Of course, it was also because he had been watching the show with great interest for a long time, which formed a deep impression on him. As for Luo Yuheng and the other fish Society was dead! Yun Lu Academys great scholar Zhang Shen had used his own strength to knock them over. so no matter what, Ive taken revenge. Xu Qi an laughed with his hands on his waist. Second uncle Xu thought about it and suddenly realized. You did it on purpose? Heh, you little brat, youre so mean. Xu Qi an sneaked out to propose a toast and deliberately didnt bring Zhong Li along, just to take revenge on those who were watching the show and causing trouble. This was the plan that had been set before the wedding banquet began. Since they couldnt escape, they would hurt each other. Oh, Wei gongzi is here. Xu Qi an saw Wei Yuan and the night watchman walking out of the mansion. Wei Yuans face was sullen. There was a large patch of oil and dirt on his chest, as well as a crack. Aiyo, Lord Wei, how could you be so careless? Xu Qi an greeted him with a smile and lowered his voice.This is the robe that the Empress Dowager made for you. It seems like this is the only one? Wei Yuan glanced at him and walked away unhappily. After that, Zhao Shou came out with four great Confucians. Zhang Shen was carried on yang Gongs back, looking dispirited. Teacher, whats wrong with you? Xu Qi an pretended to be surprised. Zhao Shou laughed. It was an exciting day today. I didnt pay for it in vain. Li Mubai, Chen Tai, and yang Gong stroked their beards and smiled. The unlucky one was Zhang Shen, not them. ????????????????????.co They had enjoyed watching and listening to it. Xu Qi an looked ashamed. I didnt take good care of the students and implicated the teachers. Ill write a poem for you later. Zhang Shens face lit up when he heard that. Zhao Shou and the other great Confucians faces darkened. After sending away the guests, Xu Qi an knew that the battle was not over yet. Apart from Wei Yuan and the great Confucians of the Yun Lu Academy, the guests were all guests who were neither close nor distant. The former two were either in high positions or were teachers, so they needed to maintain their image and identity, so they didnt choose to stay and disturb the nuptial night. The members of the heaven and earth Association, the fish in the pond, the sinful disciples of the Directorate of Celestials, his concubines, and the people of martial Union were still in the residence. Its time to disturb the bridal chamber Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. In this era, going to the nuptial chambers was a custom everywhere, and the meaning of its existence was roughly as follows: One, to drive away evil and avoid disaster. By teasing the groom or bride to drive away evil spirits and avoid disasters, the core meaning was like naming the child goudan. The name was cheap, and the life was hard, so it was easy to raise. Second, to improve the relationship between the bride and her husband. Third, to enhance the relationship between the bride and groom. The second and third were similar. In an era where parents orders were important, the bride and groom were strangers, or strangers who had met a few times. Therefore, they needed to play around to eliminate the estrangement between the two. Over time, it became a custom to cause trouble in the bridal chamber. Xu Qi an guessed that yang qianhuan and Li lingsu would take the opportunity to make things difficult for him. And the fish would most likely take the opportunity to make things difficult for Lin an. But it didnt matter. He had expected all of this, and everything was still under control. Its time to ask protector Yuan to come out. To intimidate this group of Rascals and women. I also want to know what theyre thinking After tonight, let senior Brother Sun Protect Guardian Yuan and list him as a first-class protected animal in Da Feng. Xu Qi an touched his chin. Chapter 1765 ?Chapter 1765: Truth or Dare (1) Chapter 1765: Truth or Dare (1) When Xu Qi an and second uncle returned, the servants had already started to clean up the wedding scene. The maidservants were responsible for clearing the plates, while the servants carried the wooden buckets and poured the food waste into them. The leftovers were dealt with separately. According to the aunts instructions, the guests leftovers were to be sent out of the city to help the victims. Xu Qi an felt that his aunts idea was very good. He didnt want to be said sourly, the wine and meat in the red Gate stink, and the road will freeze the bones. Ningyan, your aunt and I will be taking a rest today. Second uncle Xu suddenly said as they approached the inner courtyard. Then, he turned around to leave, but failed. ????????????????????.co He looked down at his nephew who was pulling on his sleeve and played dumb. Ningyan, why are you pulling me? Xu Qi an looked at him silently. Second uncle, dont even think about leaving today. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co That group of guys is still in the residence, and its obvious that theyre going to cause trouble. With you and aunt present, theyll restrain themselves a little. Without the elders, they can tear down the roof of my Wedding House. Although he had protector Yuan as his trump card, Xu Qi an felt that it was not safe enough. What formation, what formation! Second uncle Xu pulled his sleeve and pointed at his nephews forehead with his finger. Youre asking for it. Who told you to go around and flirt with women? You brat, cant you see whos inside? His Majesty, the Imperial advisor, the saintess of the heavenly sect, and the thousand Fey King. Second uncle is just a little seventh grade spirit forging stage, who am I going to suppress? Any one of them can kill me with a finger. As he spoke, he raised his little finger and gestured. you were raised by me, after all. You didnt inherit any of second uncles good points. Whose lecherous personality did you take after? Second uncle Xu flicked his sleeves and left. let go! Let go! If you pull me again, Ill punish you according to the family rules. Xu Qi an let go of her hand. Looking at her second uncles back, she exclaimed, I really didnt inherit second uncles good points, but I inherited second uncles way of using green oranges. Ill go find aunt now. Second uncle Xu turned around and smiled. Ningyan, today is your wedding day. How can second uncle not be involved in the nuptial chamber? lets go, uncle and nephew will advance and retreat together. Xu ningyan was also smiling. Second uncle is the best! .. In the inner hall, aunty asked Lu er and the other servant girls to serve the guests flower tea that they had dried in the sun to help them digest the food. Zhong Li had changed into a clean robe, her hair was let down, and she sat beside Golden Lotus Daoist priest obediently. After the commotion earlier, Golden Lotus Daoist came to a realization and said, miss Zhong, quickly come to this poor Daoists side. This poor Daoists power of virtue can temporarily suppress your misfortune. As expected, there were no more accidents after that. Li lingsus head was wrapped in gauze. She took a sip of flower tea, and her eyes lit up. good tea. Its sweet and fragrant. It can dispel the impurities in the stomach. This is no ordinary flower tea. If Daoist priest li likes it, I can give you a few taels. His aunt was overjoyed when she heard this, thinking that this handsome boy really knew how to talk. Her aunt loved it when people complimented her for her good flower cultivation and for her flower tea to be delicious. The others also showed an expression of enjoyment. Most of them knew that this flower tea must have come from mu nanzhi. No one else could grow such a good tea except her. Li lingsu took the opportunity to send a telepathic message to yang qianhuan, who was standing in the corner (without the spider plant above his head). Brother yang, its time to cause a ruckus in the nuptial chambers, our chance to wash away our previous shame is right in front of us. It wasnt appropriate to cause too much trouble at the wedding banquet. After all, everyone present was a respectable person, so li lingsu and yang qianhuan kept it in. However, it was different in the nuptial chambers. They could play to their hearts content. Yang qianhuan replied excitedly, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Xu ningyan is my lifelong enemy, and he always does things that I cant. The thing that Ive been dreaming of, the thing that Ive been fighting for with everything Ive got, its so easy for him to get. In the past, elder Jian Zheng His teacher had misunderstood him time and time again and secretly praised him. Now that teacher Jian Zheng is gone, hes become a first-grade martial artist I understand, I understand! Li lingsu consoled him through voice transmission, although we are in different fields, we still hate Xu ningyan. After a pause, he snorted and said, Tonight, I will make Xu ningyan lose all face and make him regret provoking me. The Grudge between li lingsu and Xu Qi an was much more complicated than yang qianhuanS. Yang qianhuans jealousy had caused him to separate from Xu Qi an, but the Saint, Xu ningyan, had teased him countless times. He had experienced disgraceful (social death) time and time again, and he had almost forgotten his feelings in the process. Mu nanzhi, huaiqing, and the others lowered their heads and drank their tea in silence, accumulating their emotions and skills in silence. Because of yang Gongs incident, they were somewhat embarrassed. Although the others tacitly did not mention this, the fish who had a guilty conscience kept a low profile for the time being. Chu Yuanyang, Taoist master Golden Lotus, and asulo were sitting together. The former two were immersed in the war of words of the beautiful women. They felt that there were needles hidden in the cotton and their words were eccentric. Sometimes, they would unite and point the spearhead at Xu ningyan.At times, they would have internal strife and attack each other. Wasnt this much more interesting than the political battles in the court? Of course, if it was just a battle of words between the girls, it would not be interesting. The most interesting part of this show was that the protagonist was the rank one warrior, Xu ningyan. As for asulo, the reason why he stayed in the nuptial chamber was that everyone was a member of the Heaven and Earth Society. He was worried that Xu ningyan would not be able to settle the situation, so he stayed to hold the fort. It was definitely not because he wanted to see women fight and embarrass Xu ningyan. Chapter 1766 ?Chapter 1766: Truth or Dare (2) Chapter 1766: Truth or Dare (2) Of course, it was not his business whether it was useful or not. Although they were brothers, song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiaos thoughts were much simpler and unadorned. They did not expect that their good brother, Xu ningyan, would not only invite them to listen to music by the bars, but he had even set up a stage at home This was much more interesting than listening to music. Ye Ji was holding the Fox cub in her arms, a smile on her lips. Her lively eyes would occasionally turn, and it was unknown what kind of crooked idea she was secretly brewing. Ji baiqing also stayed behind. Making a scene in the nuptial chamber was a matter suitable for both young and old, and the elders did not need to avoid it. She planned to shelter the eldest son from the wind and rain. She did not dare to say anything else, but her birth mother felt that it was not a problem to deal with a few young women. Among this group of people with evil intentions, the sect Masters and guild masters of martial Union were much more simple-minded. They had only stayed behind to disturb the nuptial chamber. The people of Jianghu loved to be lively. At this time, they saw the bridegroom, Xu ningyan, and Xu Pingzhi return. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co They immediately stood up. Suppressing her excitement, li lingsu smiled. A moment of spring is worth a thousand taels of gold. We should send the groom to his nuptial chamber. Big pot! Xu lingying ran over with her short legs and announced loudly, I almost choked to death on a chicken bone. After that, she looked at Xu Qi an with a serious expression, waiting to see his reaction. That shouldnt be the case, your birth date is very hard Xu Qi an was about to ask when she heard her aunt say angrily, Dont listen to your second uncles exaggerations. He only choked a little. Its all Linas fault. She had to fight over the chicken leg with her, so lingying stuffed the entire chicken leg into her mouth. Just like that, Xu Qi an walked toward the wedding room with a group of people around him. .. In the wedding room, the head Palace maid who had come as part of the dowry saw Xu yinluo leading a group of people through the crack of the window. Your Highness, Your Highness, there are so many people When the head Palace maid saw this formation, she was a little stunned. Lin an was the standard for a young lady to get on the wedding sedan-the first time. However, she was not nervous at all. Instead, she was full of fighting spirit. Lin an knew that huaiqing, the state preceptor, li Miaozhen, these women who were thinking about their dog slave, would not let her have an easy time. The second Princess had been fighting with the eldest Princess since she was a child. She had lost every battle and fought every battle. Her other skills were useless, but she did not lack fighting spirit. Buzzzzzz! With a sound that was neither too loud nor too soft, the bedroom door was pushed open, and a group of people rushed in. The wedding room was extremely spacious and was divided into an inner room and an outer room. The outer room had one living room and two rooms, which were where the two head Palace maids lived. There were two living rooms in the inner room, one big and one small, separated by an expensive and gorgeous six-layered screen. The living room was used to meet some close friends, while the small living room had a desk and an antique shelf. The total area of the wedding house was more than 200 square meters, more than enough to accommodate this group of people with ulterior motives. At this time, Lin an had already put on the Phoenix Coronet again and was wearing a red wedding dress embroidered with a Golden Phoenix. It was exquisite and gorgeous. Not to mention that she was fully armed . ????????????????????.co In the face of Luo Yuheng, huaiqing, and other stunning beauties, she was not afraid at all. At least in terms of appearance and temperament, Lin an had stabilized. Congratulations on your wedding, Your Highness! Wang simu said with a smile. The others all saluted and greeted him, but this did not include the fish in the pond. After Lin an stood up and returned the greeting, the hooded yang qianhuan strolled to the window with her back to the crowd. Everyone, I have an interesting idea. Yang qianhuan waited for everyones attention before speaking in a deep voice, As the saying goes, its easy to get a priceless treasure, but its hard to find a lover. Her Highness Lin ans identity is noble, of noble birth. She is married to Xu ningyan, this yang is very sad So, I wanted to ask Xu ningyan a question. During this process, I will use my aura observation technique to watch you. If you lie, I will know. Li lingsu clapped her hands and cheered, Wonderful, wonderful. Thats a good idea. I think we should each ask the groom a question. As soon as he said that, everyones eyes flickered and they all had their own thoughts. This game was too interesting. It hit the heart directly! I think that we cant just ask the groom. Huaiqing was the first to strike out with his first blade, and he said indifferently, Lin an also has to accept the problem. This suggestion won the approval of li Miaozhen and the others. At this time, Lin an did not know the seriousness of the matter. He puffed out his chest and was not afraid at all. Mu Nanxi, who looked ordinary, frowned and said, Wait a moment. I remember that Xu ningyan has a spell to conceal his aura. Luo Yuheng said lightly, It doesnt matter. If he hides his aura, even though the aura observation technique cant see through him, we can still see him. What he meant was that yang qianhuan could tell that Xu Qi an had concealed his own aura through his aura observation technique and knew that he was cheating. Fate energy could only be concealed and not changed. its not interesting. Lets change the way we play. Xu Qi an quickly refused. If you dont agree, we wont leave today and will sleep in your room. Li lingsu said loudly. Everyone laughed in agreement. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, Sure, but I have a request. You cant be the only one asking, Lin an and I also have to ask. Chu Yuanqian, who was a scholar, had a clear logic.Youre the groom tonight. We can ask, but you cant. Dont blame me if youre looking for death Xu Qi an sighed helplessly, Alright! As they spoke, the Auntie took off the little boys shoes and pushed her onto the bed. In the custom of the capital, a child rolling on the bed of a newly-wedded couple could drive away evil spirits and pray for blessings. At the same time, it also meant giving birth to a child early. Usually, young boys and girls would go up and roll around, indicating that the children were married. Seeing Xu lingying rolling around on the bed, Ji baiqings face darkened. She thought to herself, good, little ru, youre the most vicious person. She didnt want her eldest granddaughter or grandson to be like Ling Ying, even though this child was talented in cultivating strength Gu. The game was carried out by drawing lots. If the person with the word ask was drawn, the bride or groom could answer a question. Xu Qi an, a rank one martial artist, would supervise the fairness of the drawing of lots. Soon, the results of the first draw were out, and the lucky one was Asuro. Those who didnt get the ask slip of paper were disappointed. Yang qianhuan transmitted a message to him. Quick, ask him how many women he has outside. Asuro glanced at him and said, its an interesting question, but I refuse! What did he just say The crowd looked at yang qianhuan, then at the nine-foot tall Asuro. Asuro was a kind man. why isnt Guardian Yuan here yet? whats senior Brother Sun doing Xu Qian muttered in his heart and said, Do you want to ask me or ask Lin an? Asuro ignored yang qianhuan and turned to Xu ningyan, Im just asking a random question. I wont make things difficult for you. Just as Xu Qi an smiled, Asuro said, How did you advance to the second stage? Xu Qi ans smile froze. Mu nanzhis expression changed. The hall suddenly fell into a strange silence. Those who knew the truth suddenly felt their blood boiling. They thought to themselves, this is the highlight right from the start. Li Miaozhen, Luo Yuheng, and huaiqing glanced at mu nanzhi, who was pale. Not bad, Ill take care of one first. Li lingsu and Chu Yuanyou glanced at Asuro. He knew that this guy was a black-hearted monk. As a monk, master Hengyuan had a Buddhist conscience. Xu lingyue, Ji baiqing, and Xiao yuenu did not know what was going on, but they were good at reading peoples expressions. When they saw Xu Qi ans frozen smile and the undercurrent-like changes in expressions and eye contact among the members of the Tiandi society, they realized that something was wrong. Xu Qi an took a deep breath. Flower arrangement! [ PS: its a little slow. It feels more difficult to write than acting cool and fighting. ] In order to make daily life interesting, the authors ability and the ability to control the plot were actually very important. Even so, some readers would feel that it was not enough. Fortunately, he would be able to finish writing the wedding plot in the next chapter and start the next chapter. Well, the next chapter will fill a big hole. Chapter 1767 ?Chapter 1767: Chapter 27-large-scale social death (2 chapters in 1) Chapter 1767: Chapter 27-large-scale social death (2 chapters in 1) Flower arrangement? What kind of answer was that? what did it mean? No one present understood, including mu nanzhi herself, who was the flower. There were many highly intelligent people in the wedding room, including huaiqing, Luo Yuheng, Chu Yuanqian, asulo, Xu Erlang, Wang simu, and so on. However, understanding the meaning within seconds had nothing to do with intelligence, but with the degree of pollution. The less corrupted crowd turned to look at yang qianhuan. Under the hood, the latters eyes were stinging with hot tears. ????????????????????.co He said in a deep voice, The metaphor is not the correct answer. What he meant was that Xu Qi an was not lying, but it was impossible to use insinuations to get away with it. After hearing yang qianhuans explanation, the crowd immediately dropped the subject of flower arrangement. Li lingsu took the lead and yelled, Looks like well have to rest here. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Brother yang, well take this bed and let the groom and bride sleep on the floor. Miao Youfang was mixed in with the crowd, his body shrinking. He pinched his throat and echoed, Im afraid there wont even be a bed on the ground. Well have to sleep on the floor. You two can just stand in the bridal chamber. He could not let Xu yinluo find out that he had backstabbed her. Xu yinluo, Miao Youfang said in his heart. dont blame me for not being human. Its mainly because this game is too tempting. Lin an looked angry. As the second Princess, when had she ever been bullied and made difficult like this? but she couldnt flare up, so she kept looking at Xu Qi an. Mu nanzhis expression was nervous, her hands gripping the corners of her clothes tightly. Xu ningyan, this dog thief, if he sold her out for the sake of making love to Lin an, then she would die with this Dog man and woman today. Although she secretly wanted to make a scene at the wedding and make things difficult for this adulterous couple, not allowing them to consummate their marriage as they wished, she had never thought of getting herself involved. Luo Yuheng and huaiqings lips curved up almost at the same time, and Li Miaozhen was so excited that she almost whistled. The others all had different expressions. Do you think you can stop me? Xu Qi an snorted in his heart and replied, Ive taken a portion of the undying trees spiritual energy. Luo Yuheng and Huai Qing spoke at the same time. What is the undying tree? In what way? Xu Qi an glanced at them and chuckled, Well talk when you get a question note. Its mu nanzhi, the undying tree is mu nanzhi. He only advanced to rank two after sleeping with mu nanzhi. This evil thief, hes so cunning Li lingsu screamed in her heart, wishing she could answer on Xu Qi ans behalf. As a member of the Heaven and Earth Society, he learned of these secrets from the sharing process between the members. By the window, yang qianhuans face was filled with disappointment. Im not lying, With that, he turned his back to the crowd and wiped his tears under his hood. Then he pinched the space between his eyebrows and rubbed his eyes. Even though Xu Qi an tried her best to suppress her aura, it was still a huge burden on yang qianhuans eyes. If Xu Qi an completely let go of himself, yang qianhuan would go blind on the spot and lose his mind. The second round began. This time, it was Xu lingyue who caught the ask note. Lingyue Xu Qi an heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was a little afraid. He was relieved because Xu lingyue was a girl who loved her brother and would not make things too difficult for him. He was afraid because this girl was black when she was cut open, and you would never know what she would do. Aiya, its me! Xu lingyues beautiful face showed a little surprise. Xu Qi an quickly said, Sister, what do you want to ask big brother? Li lingsu transmitted her voice, Miss lingyue, quickly ask your big brother. Between the state preceptor and Lin an, who does he like more? After he finished speaking, he cooperated and revealed a bright, warm, and friendly smile. This was li lingsus killer move. Just as men liked to see womens innocent and beautiful smiles, women also liked to see handsome mens clean and refreshing, or bright and gentle smiles. The Saint li lingsu had used this move to stir up the hearts of countless women. He thought that when he used this move, lingyue would be very upset. At the very least, she would have a better impression of him and ask him the questions that he wanted to make things difficult for Xu ningyan. As expected, Xu lingyue nodded at the Saint, then suddenly frowned and said, Daoist priest li lingsu, arent you going too far by making things difficult for my big brother? a????a?Li lingsus smile instantly turned awkward. Everyone looked at him in unison. Xu lingyue shook her head. I dont want to ask big brother, I want to ask sister-in-law Lin an. This girls heart ached for her big brother This thought flashed through everyones mind. Ji baiqing nodded slowly, she had a good impression and acknowledgment of Xu lingyue. With the interlude just now, not only did Lin an not have any conflict in his heart, but he also had a good impression of his eldest younger sister. He sat by the bed and smiled, You can ask. At this time, Xu lingying had almost finished eating the Lotus seeds and peanuts on the bed. Looking at the bed that he had dirtied, he thought for a moment and handed a peanut to his future sister-in-law. With such a huge bribe, her future sister-in-law would not blame her anymore. Lin an wiped his lips. His small lips were red and he couldnt eat, so he waved his hand and refused his younger sisters feeding. Xu lingyue said in a soft voice, Lin an saosao, you are a Princess and have a Golden Family. Even though I have not studied for many years, but I know that Fuma can not take in concubines. Just now, Daoist priest li Miaozhen said outside that miss susu, who was beside her, had already made a secret pledge to marry her elder brother, and her elder brother had agreed to take her as a concubine. Lin an saosao, will you promise my eldest brother to take a concubine? Chapter 1768 ?Chapter 1768: Chapter 27-large-scale social death (2) Chapter 1768: Chapter 27-large-scale social death (2) Good life! Even though li lingsu was caught up in the storm and had been used as a tool for once, she still couldnt help but cheer for Xu lingyue. This question was equivalent to placing His Highness of Lin an and the dog Xu ningyan on the fire. The conflict between the princess of Lin an and Xu ningyan was exposed. If His Highness of Lin an agreed, then it would open a rising channel for the girls who were coveting Xu ningyans banquet. If he didnt agree, then everyone would use the matter of susu to make a scene. Huaiqing, Luo Yuheng, and mu nanzhi, the three fiercest fish, nodded slightly. They felt that Xu lingyues question had hit the nail on the head and was very good. Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou subconsciously wanted to take a sip of wine, but they didnt have any good wine on hand! Also, can I go to brothels? Song tingfeng asked worriedly. It would be such a pity if he couldnt go to the brothel. You f. cking Xu Qi an didnt expect his good brother to stab him in the back. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Lin an frowned and didnt speak. She was thinking about how to give an appropriate answer without lying. At this moment, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. It was gentle and gentle, saying, His Highness replied that if Im satisfied, I can take a concubine. If Im not willing, even a ghost cant enter the Xu family. Lin ans gaze searched the crowd and saw Ji baiqing smiling. She pondered for a moment and felt that this was the safest answer. It would not embarrass the dog slave and could also control the initiative in her hands. Hence, she said lightly, If bengong allows it, naturally. If bengong does not allow it, even the Emperor can not enter the doors of the Xu family. Who was he referring to Everyone was shocked and turned to look at Huai Qing. Ji baiqings expression was stunned. She didnt expect the second princess to be so fierce and to actually go straight to the point and offend huaiqing. She was too bold. Hurry up and start Li lingsu and yang qianhuan rubbed their hands together in excitement. Lin. an, this silly girl, was still as direct as ever Mu nanzhi had been a harem concubine and a Princess before, so she knew Lin ans character quite well. ????????????????????.co This was also good. When these two sisters fought, she could sit back and reap the benefits. Li Miaozhen first glanced at susu. She was already prepared to end the battle, but seeing Lin an pointing the finger at huaiqing, the young Phoenix endured it. Wei Yuan left too early Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou were smiling. The drama at the banquet was just the beginning, and now it was getting more and more exciting. In martial Union, only Xiao yuenu was watching with great interest. The rest of the men found it boring. Their ideal way of playing was to carry carts of wine jars and then drink the bride and groom to see how much a rank one martial artist could drink. That would be more lively and interesting. Hearing the meaning of this bride, number one was indeed secretly in love with number three. When Asuro was outside, he had already sensed it and was almost certain that huaiqing and Xu ningyan had an unusual relationship. Huaiqing frowned slightly and looked left and right. She suspected that someone was teaching Lin an how to speak. This was definitely not a response that his stupid sister could make. Now that the ball was kicked to her, under everyones eyes, she definitely couldnt tear Lin an apart directly. Otherwise, where would the dignity of the Emperor be? Be patient for the time being, wait until the focus is no longer on me before you make your move Huaiqing did not say anything. Xu Qian glanced at yang qianhuan and said, Brother yang? Yang qianhuan grunted in agreement. The third round began. Li lingsu grabbed the note and unfolded it. The word ask was written on it. Li lingsu couldnt hold back her laughter, but she immediately suppressed it and coughed. Its actually this poor Taoist? Then Ill just ask a random question. I wont make things difficult for Xu yinluo. Lying with his eyes open The members of the Heaven and Earth Society looked at him. Yang qianhuan clenched his fists in excitement, and his eyes widened under his hood. Li lingsus hatred for her big brother was indescribable. Her big brother was done for Xu Erlang secretly held Wang si MUs hand, signaling her to watch the show. He had fought with the members of the Heaven and Earth Society for a period of time in Yongzhou, so he knew how envious and jealous li lingsu was of his big brother. Although Xu lingyue, Ji baiqing, and his aunt did not know about the love-hate entanglement between li lingsu and Xu Qi an, they knew that he would definitely take the opportunity to make things difficult for Ning Yan since he was the noisiest person at the wedding. . Li lingsu. this kid, is very vindictive. I have to be careful Asuro was secretly on guard. He had also teased the Holy Son before. Li lingsu cleared her throat and said, My question is Wait! Xu Qi an suddenly stood up and said with a smile, Dont be impatient, Saint. Im going to pick someone up. Sun Xuanji had just informed him through the conch. Xu Qi an didnt answer, but he knew that senior Brother Sun had arrived. Dont even think about escaping. Li lingsu warned, half-jokingly. Xu Qi an got up and left the wedding room. Everyone waited in the room for a few minutes. During this time, Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou brought two pots of wine from the outer room. They each held a pot and waited for Xu ningyan to return. They were waiting for the show to start. Squeak~ The door opened. Xu Qi an entered first, followed by sun Xuanji. When they saw senior Brother Sun, their expressions did not change. Then, sun Xuanji turned around and saw a white ape walking in. a?!!!a? Li lingsus eyes went blank as she stood rooted to the ground. Li Miaozhens face turned pale as she subconsciously held her breath and retracted her thoughts. Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyang held their wine cups in a daze. The carefreeness they had earlier had disappeared. Chapter 1769 ?Chapter 1769: Chapter 27-large-scale social death (2 chapters in 1) _3 Chapter 1769: Chapter 27-large-scale social death (2 chapters in 1) _3 Whats wrong with Erlang? Suddenly, his expression changed. What was the background of this monkey Wang simu felt a pain in her small hand, caused by Erlangs subconscious force. From this, she guessed that Erlang was feeling frightened and nervous at the moment. When Song Qing saw this monkey, he wanted to hit him. Yan Caiwei and Lina raised their heads to take a look, then uninterestedly shared the snacks on the table. Among them, Yan Caiwei knew about protector Yuans abilities, but she was simple-minded and unafraid of social death. Even though Lina didnt know, she was the same as Yan Caiwei. Simple-minded and unafraid. Martial Unions members reacted in the exact same manner, taking a few steps back in unison. Their mannerisms, as if they were avoiding a snake or Scorpion, were completely undisguised. Miao Youfang curled up his body, thinking,Oh, hell, why is this damned monkey here? What was the background of this monkey? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Mu Nanxi frowned and vaguely guessed the identity of the monkey. She had never seen protector Yuan before, but she had heard of his existence from Bai Ji. According to Bai Ji, he was a very interesting monkey, but she had forgotten how interesting he was. But it must be this monkey. The people who were not clear about Guardian Yuans identity were second uncle Xu, aunt Xu, Ji baiqing, the Xu siblings, Asura, Wang si mu, Zhong Li, huaiqing, Lina, and the Gou LAN brothers. The monkey is here Bai Ji raised her head, looked at the Empress, and said in a low voice. its alright. As long as Im here, no one can do anything to the demon race of the thousand demon Kingdom. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox raised the corner of her mouth and said. She had anticipated that Xu ningyans wedding would be very interesting, so she had borrowed Ye Jis body to join in the fun. When she saw Guardian Yuan appear, she knew that this was Xu ningyans killer move. But it didnt matter. She was just here to join in the fun. She didnt care who was the one who was embarrassed. Whats the background of this monkey? You guys seem to be afraid. Asuro sent a message to the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. In his era, protector Yuans clan was just an insignificant branch of the demon race, not worthy of Asuros attention. After he took over the position, he had not come into contact with protector Yuan either. The members of the heaven and earth Association pretended not to hear him and did not tell him. Among the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, huaiqing had never dealt with monkeys before. She was just as confused as Asuro. Xu Qi an led sun Xuanji and Guardian Yuan to their seats and asked li lingsu with a smile, Whats Your Question? With that, he glanced at Guardian Yuan, who was scrutinizing li lingsu with his blue eyes. In that instant, li lingsu recalled the fear of being dominated by protector Yuan and the humiliation of telling him her shameful past in public. His eyes were straight, and he kept his thoughts to himself, not thinking about anything. This monkeys magic was extremely powerful and could even see through transcendents. The Saint was now a fourth grade master, so any thought he had would be caught by it. If he were to feast on Xu ningyan now, the thought of revenge would uncontrollably flash through his mind, and this could not be hidden from protector Yuan. However, he was not willing to give up this opportunity. Saint ya gritted his heart and said in a tone as if he had forgotten all emotions, Between the state preceptor and Lin an, you can only choose one. During this process, he tried his best to restrain his thoughts and repeatedly said, Xu ningyan is my brother from a different mother. Everyone looked at Xu Qi an, including the two female leads. But Xu Qi an did not answer. Instead, he looked at protector Yuan. Protector Yuan said expressionlessly, the saints heart tells me that Xu ningyan is my brother from a different mother. Hu Li lingsu was relieved. Blood brother from a different mother? In order not to expose his true feelings in front of the monkey, senior brother has already become so shameless? not good! Hurry up and keep your thoughts to yourself. Li Miaozhen subconsciously ridiculed her senior brother, but then she remembered Guardian Yuans divine power and quickly stopped thinking. But the next moment, she heard protector Yuan staring at her and slowly saying, Blood brother from a different mother? In order not to expose his true feelings in front of the monkey, senior brother has already become so shameless? not good! Hurry up and keep your thoughts to yourself. The Crouching Dragons face was embarrassed, and the young Phoenixs face was red. Protector Yuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin an, Those detestable huaiqing and the state preceptor, and this li Miaozhen. They still wanted to cause trouble on my wedding day, but so what? The dog slave is mine, no one can take him away. Lin an, who was sitting in a reserved manner, suddenly stiffened. She looked at protector Yuan in disbelief. ????????????????????.co A few seconds later, her round goose egg-shaped face blushed as if it was about to drip blood, and her eyes were covered with a layer of mist. The state preceptor and Li Miaozhen stared at Lin an. Huaiqing frowned slightly and there was some doubt in his eyes. Those who knew protector Yuans ability looked at Lin an with pity. hahaha, Xu yinluo shot himself in the foot. Did he forget that Grand justice Yuan could not control his mind-reading ability? great, the bride is too embarrassed to face anyone Miao Youfang almost laughed out loud. Then, he saw protector Yuan raise his head and look over. He said slowly, Miao Youfang, your heart is telling me:Hahaha, Xu yinluo shot himself in the foot. Did he forget that protector yuan cant control his mind reading? now, the bride is too ashamed to see anyone. Protector Yuan revealed the contents of the mind reading to the public. Why do so many people have to read my heart Miao Youfangs smile slowly disappeared, and he found that everyone was looking at him with either shock or pity. Then, he looked at Xu yinluo, whose eyes were as cold as knives. I, Ill go back first Miao Youfangs head was lowered, and his back was in a panic. Xu lingyue looked enlightened. this monkey can read minds? The content just now was indeed Lin ans inner voice. Ha, stupid, she thought that only the Emperor, state preceptor and Li Miaozhen were thinking about big brother? Chapter 1770 ?Chapter 1770: Chapter 27-large-scale social death (2 chapters in 1) _4 Chapter 1770: Chapter 27-large-scale social death (2 chapters in 1) _4 Aunt mu, who is shamelessly staying at home, most likely misses big brother as well, and theres also Zhong Li, who often pretends to be weak and pitiful. I dont believe that she doesnt admire big brother. They only knew how to eat. The brainless Lina and Yan Caiwei were slightly safer. The princess of Lin an was too shallow and was an easy person to deal with Wait, monkeys can read minds. I, I, I, Im not thinking about anything Xu lingyues pretty face was pale as she stared at Guardian Yuan. Protector Yuan nodded at her, as if to say,I wont let you down. this ladys heart tells me After Grand Guardian Yuan finished his words, the bridal chamber fell into dead silence. Everyone was looking at Xu lingyue, including the simple-minded Lin an, Lina, and Yan Caiwei who had been insulted by Xu lingyue. Only Xu lingying was still happily rolling around and eating peanuts. Xu lingyues pale face gradually turned red, so red that even her ears were bright. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Her lips trembled slightly, and with a slight tremble, she said, I, Im not feeling well. Ill go back to my room to rest. He covered his face and left. Before protector Yuan could speak, huaiqings reaction was almost the same as Xu lingyues. She understood that this was a monkey who could see through peoples hearts. Xu ningyan wants to use this monkey to mess things up? In order to marry Lin an, he had already used all means. No wonder when this monkey came in, Luo Yuheng didnt say anything. It seemed that he had suffered a big loss. shes a demigod, after all. Her cultivation partner married a new lover, but she didnt make a scene. Her combat power isnt even as good as Xu lingyue, this little girl Oh no Huaiqings heart sank. Protector Yuan looked at huaiqing helplessly, His Majestys heart is telling me Thus, everyone turned to look at huaiqing with pity. Luo Yuheng was not, but the Imperial advisors eyes were as cold as ice. Your Majesty hasnt even sat firmly on the Dragon Throne and youre already thinking of abdicating? a?..a?Huaiqing took a deep breath, looked at protector Yuan, and left. This is my daughter? This is lingyue? That was the only thought left in aunt and second uncles minds. At this moment, protector Yuan was already looking at Ji baiqing, his blue eyes could see through her heart, Madams heart tells me that I already knew that the most difficult person to deal with in this family is lingyue. She actually said that mu Nanxi admires mu ningyan. This This woman is already so old, but shes still thinking about my son. How hateful! Ji baiqing staggered in shock, embarrassed and palpitating. She forced a smile and said, Im tired, Ill go back to my room to rest. Xu yuanshuang held her brothers hand and followed behind her mother with a face full of fear. Well be leaving too. They didnt have such a strong cultivation base that they could forcefully restrain their thoughts, so they would always unconsciously let their thoughts wander. Mu nanzhi gritted her teeth and said, Im going back to my room! She was afraid that she couldnt control the urge to curse and curse in her mind. That would only make her lose even more face. Why was lingyue the most difficult person to deal with in the Xu family? The matriarch was clearly the one who was scheming and good at scheming This thought flashed through Wang simus mind almost subconsciously. Then, her delicate body trembled and she stuttered, I, I didnt say anything. I didnt say anything. The crowd couldnt help but look at miss Wang, and then at protector Yuanwhat did she say? Guardian Yuans eyes were blue and clear as he repeated Wang simus inner voice without any emotion. The Auntie was dumbfounded. She looked at her future daughter-in-law in disbelief. She had clearly treated her so well. .. m finished Wang simu looked at Xu Erlang in despair. She covered her face and ran out of the wedding room. What. sin Xu Erlang chased after him. This monkey seems to have cultivated his mind-reading ability. Yes, it has no problem seeing through these weak mortals, but he definitely wont be able to see through me. a second stage cultivator Asulos eyes were like torches. He had already guessed that protector Yuan cultivated the mind-reading ability of Buddhism. The corner of his mouth twitched, feeling that it was very interesting. When he glanced at the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, he suddenly thought of their silence just now. They didnt tell me just now because they wanted the monkey to read my heart and put me in a difficult position. Heh, except for No. 6 Hengyuan who has been brainwashed by Buddhism, no one in the heaven and earth Association is kind. He also understands me a little. Its just a small trick. Innocent As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Asuro caught a glimpse of protector Yuans Blue eyes staring at him. Then, he heard the monkey say, This monkey seems to have cultivated his mind-reading ability. Yes, he can see through these weak mortals, but he definitely cant see through me. who is only. second rank . Seeing Asuros gloomy face, protector Yuans face was filled with determination, as if he had already prepared to sacrifice himself when he stepped into the wedding room. Asuro left quietly. At this moment, the members of martial Union had already retreated to the outer room. Cupping their hands, they said, Xu yinluo, well go back first. Dont see us out! Hualala. The group of people quickly dispersed, scrambling to leave. I cant lose all my face Taking advantage of the fact that monkey had yet to look at them, Zhu guangxiao and song tingfeng followed behind the members of martial Union and fled in a panic. With a dark face, the Auntie carried the little boy on the bed and left without a word. At this time, his second uncle had already escaped. He was afraid that he would not be able to help but think about the correct way to use the green orange. It was not good to stay here for long. This nuptial night was so chaotic that many people had lost their way. ????????????????????.co Xu ningyan had killed 1000 enemies and lost 800 of his own . After tonight, Grand justice Yuan would not survive. Escape back to the southern border Chu Yuanyou and Daoist priest Golden Lotus finished their wine pots, cupped their hands, and left. In the blink of an eye, the lively bridal chamber was empty, leaving only li lingsu, yang qianhuan, and the Vixen who was sitting on the chair with Bai Ji in her arms. Then there was sun Xuanji and Guardian Yuan, and Lin an, who was sitting by the bed, still not free from the death of society. Senior Brother Sun opened his mouth and looked at protector Yuan. Protector Yuan lowered his head, I wanted to escape before, but. was caught by senior Brother Sun Sun Xuanji nodded in satisfaction. So thats how it is, I was wondering why it took so long Xu Qi an patted protector Yuans shoulder. As he put away the peace blade under the table, he comforted him, Dont worry, I will protect you. Xu Qi an then turned to yang qianhuan and Li lingsu. You two, shall we continue? a?.a?Li lingsu and yang qianhuan. Chapter 1771 ?Chapter 1771: The door to a new world (1) Chapter 1771: The door to a new world (1) Continue? Li lingsu took a step back in shock and turned to look at her good friend yang qianhuan. Yang qianhuan also turned to look at li lingsu through the curtains. ????????????????????.co Their goal was to make Xu ningyan lose face in front of everyone, but now that everyone had left, what was the point of continuing to disturb the nuptial chambers? If this continued, the two brothers would suffer Xu ningyans revenge and die without even knowing how they died. Li lingsu cleared her throat and coughed. Ningyan, its getting late, so brother yang and I will go back first and not disturb you and the bride from your wedding night. Yang qianhuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something to appease him, but senior brother yang was a prideful and stubborn person. He wasnt as flexible as the Holy Son, so he muttered a muffled hmm and was about to teleport away with clear light under his feet. However, at this moment, his head became dizzy, and his body went soft. The teleportation spell was interrupted, and he remained in his original place. His muscles and meridians had been numbed by the venomous insect, and he could no longer cast any spells. Dont be in such a hurry to leave, Ill see you two off! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Not good Li lingsu made a prompt decision to abandon her physical body and her Yin spirit. Xu Qi an whistled softly, and the Holy sons yin spirit froze in mid-air, unable to move. Voodoo! Yang qianhuan and Li lingsus hearts sank. We can discuss this, we can discuss this Li lingsus yin spirit returned to her physical body and retreated while admitting defeat. Hmph, brother li, the winner takes all, theres no need to be afraid of him. Yang qianhuan was indeed a disciple of the Superintendent. Alright! Xu Qi an applauded,I admire senior brother Yangs unyielding character. Idiot Li lingsu cursed out loud, thinking that Xu ningyan had no idea how black-hearted he was. Xu Qi an dragged li lingsu and yang qianhuan out of the wedding room. Sun Xuanji teleported away with protector Yuan. . Fifteen minutes later, he returned alone. There was only one guest left in the wedding room, the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom, the Nine-Tailed Fox. And Bai Ji in her arms. Because there were still guests present, Lin an maintained a dignified posture. He placed his hands on his knees and sat upright on the edge of the bed, but he did not speak to the Nine-Tailed Fox. One of them had an elegant posture with his back straight, while the other was sitting lazily with his legs crossed, occasionally stroking the Fox cubs in his arms. Whats the reason for the monarch to come all the way to the Central Plains? Xu Qi ans expression turned serious. This is not a good place to talk. Lets find a quiet place with no one around. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said indifferently. Xu Qi an nodded with a serious expression. He turned to Lin an and said, Im going out for a while. Ill be back later. En! Lin an saw that there was serious business, even if he was unwilling in his heart, he could only nod and agree. Xu Qi an led the Nine-Tailed Fox to the room where he used to live. It was still empty. He pushed the door open and lit the candle on the table. Under the dim yellow light, Xu Qi an motioned for the Nine-Tailed Fox to take a seat. The Nine-Tailed Fox placed Bai Ji on the table and smiled. Go and find your new master. Oh! yes, master! Bai Ji responded and turned into a white shadow. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox waved her sleeve and closed the door. When do you plan to attack Alando? The silver-haired beauty Sala asked directly. After the initial opening of the sea route. Xu Qi an said. The silver-haired Enchantress frowned slightly, unable to understand. However, she didnt hear Xu Qi ans explanation, so she heard him continue, We just got married, so well have to wait for a while. however, we can start making the plan to save Shen Shus head. What do you think, Your Majesty? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said, Pick an auspicious day and launch a surprise attack on alanda. the Buddhist League doesnt have the divination skills of the Wizards, so they cant seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. They also dont have the ability to see the future of Tian Huan. As long as we choose any event and launch a surprise attack on alanda, we can catch them off guard. In her plan to attack alanda, she had excluded the ordinary soldiers and demon soldiers. This was a battle between transcendents. Xu Qi an analyzed, Buddhism doesnt have the ability to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, but you dont have to rely on spells to predict the future. You can also rely on your brain. Do you think the Bodhisattvas have ever considered the possibility of the demons and the Central Plains joining forces to enter the palace of alanda? Will they inform the witch God religion in advance and give salen AGU a chance to launch a surprise attack on the capital? Perhaps, the wizard God religion and the Buddhist League are waiting for us to launch a surprise attack on alanda. In laymans terms, this was called I predicted your prediction. We cant rule out that possibility! The silver-haired beauty agreed with the rough warriors opinion and nodded. Xu Qi an said, therefore, great Feng must leave behind a sufficiently strong extraordinary expert to hold the fort. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox calculated the number of transcendent experts and the difference in their levels in her mind. Along the way, although the Buddhist sect had suffered heavy losses, there were still many high-level transcendent experts. [ first-grade domains: glazed Bodhisattva, Garuda Bodhisattva, guangxian Bodhisattva. ] Second-grade domain, du e Arhat. Supreme-grade domain: Even if Shen Shu is in charge of dealing with the Buddha and is excluded from the scope of consideration, there are still three first-grade Buddhas. If Asuro and I join forces, we can barely restrain the two bodhisattvas other than the Galatian tree. If we have the help of a third-grade non-martial artist, well have. greater chance Since Xu ningyan was dealing with the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, Luo Yuheng could have dealt with the remaining Bodhisattva. However, considering that the witchcraft cult was waiting for an opportunity to strike, Da Feng had to leave at least one level one, one level two, or two level three Bodhisattva. even if we manage to combine all the major systems and maximize our combat strength, its still difficult for us to deal with the Buddhist sect and the witchcraft cult at the same time. We dont have enough people. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox frowned. Chapter 1772 ?Chapter 1772: The door to a new world (2) Chapter 1772: The door to a new world (2) Thats why I said well have to wait for a while, Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, It wont be long before two rank-3s appear in great Feng. A third-grade martial artist and a third-grade yang God. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs eyebrows twitched and she stared at him. Really? Xu Qi an nodded. Huaiqing has already reached the peak of rank-4. After taking the blood pill, he will be able to advance to rank-3. Li Miaozhens primordial spirit has already begun to transform. After she converts to earth sect merit, she should be able to smoothly step into the extraordinary realm. The silver-haired Enchantresss bright eyes were a little dazed. She pursed her lips and exhaled. after quelling the rebellion in Yunzhou, the fate energy has gathered and the Central Plains has come back to life. Im a little jealous. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an shook his head. There have always been many transcendents in the Central Plains, and theyre not any weaker than the Buddhists. Its just that before yuan jing, these transcendents were like scattered sand on the side, each with their own thoughts. Lets get back to the main topic. The witchcraft religion has a single system. We dont need to consider the combination of all the major systems to deal with them. As such, Luo Yuheng, kou Yangzhou, Huai Qing, and yang Gong were the only ones left. Yang Gong had also successfully broken through to the transcendent realm. Although its too lacking when it first enters the third stage, the scholarly factions third stage is still pretty good. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox gritted her teeth. Are you angry with me? No, Im in Versailles Xu Qi an continued, The rest of you will follow us to Alando. We have enough to deal with the Buddhist League. Battle list: Xu Qi an, Shen Shu, the Nine-Tailed Fox, the Bear King, asulo, Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji, li Miaozhen, and the Golden Lotus Taoist. Among them, the Golden Lotus Taoist, sun Xuanji, and Zhao Shou had to go to the Western Region, because only they could deal with the Dharma of a first-grade Bodhisattva. with so many transcendent experts gathered in alanda, they might even raze that sacred mountain to the ground. Xu Qi an joked and continued, Empress, you didnt come to me just to discuss this, right? The Nine-Tailed Fox nodded and said, A while ago, I sent Ye Ji to find the descendant of a Demon King and learned some clues about the war between the Buddha and the demon 500 years ago. What do you mean? Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows. The sun Samsara Dharma was born from Shen Shus body. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said in a low voice. In the candlelight, Xu Qi an stared at the table for a long time, then slowly let out a breath. I see. Maybe we can unravel the secret of Buddha in this expedition to alanda. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox nodded slightly. Just as she was about to take her leave and withdraw her spiritual will, she saw Xu Qi an take out a broken bronze mirror and shine it at her! This ????????????????????.co &Nbsp; The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs spiritual will froze. Like a cow that had fallen into a swamp, it could not break free for a while. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to place a seal between her eyebrows. What do you want to do? The silver-haired demonesss beautiful eyes were wide open, and she stared at him with a bit of anger and a bit of playfulness. Xu Qi an ignored her and continued, Fuxiang, we havent consummated our marriage in a long time. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox instantly widened her eyes and glared at him fiercely. She threatened, If you dare to touch me, Ill sell Ye Ji. . In the wedding room. Lin an changed out of her wedding clothes and washed away the lead under the service of the accompanying Palace maids. She sat by the bed and waited for a long time. The door of the wedding room was pushed open with a squeak. Xu Qi an stepped over the threshold and entered the room. Youre back? Lin an went up to him, sniffing at the scent while saying worriedly, Will huaiqing and the state preceptor take revenge on me? . humans addiction to vegetables Xu Qi an complained and comforted her. Youve already married into the Xu family. Even if they want to take revenge, they cant possibly kill their way into the Xu residence. Lin an thought about it and felt that it made sense. He suddenly frowned. Why is there a strange smell Did you eat an orange? Xu Qi an poured himself a glass of water and explained, I saw some green oranges in the hall just now, so I ate one to dispel the alcohol. Lin an wrinkled his nose, his face full of disgust. He pushed him and urged, Quickly go and take a bath. Thus, he arranged for the palace maids to fetch water from the water tank outside the courtyard. During this process, Xu Qi an and Lin an sat at the table and sighed, I dont know how many people have revealed their true colors after the disturbance caused by Guardian Yuan tonight. Itll take a long time for them to recover. Lin an thought of the embarrassment of having his inner voice read out and punched him angrily. Then, he thought of those poor wretches who fled in panic and felt both angry and funny. Then why did you let it come and mess things up? They were clearly the ones with bad intentions. Xu Qi an chuckled. I didnt know simu was so afraid of aunty. Your sister is so bad. She has been criticizing me in her heart. Also, your birth mother isnt easy to deal with. Mm, she still has good intentions towards me. Lin an pretended to be an expert in house fighting and began to analyze. When the palace maids filled the tub, she urged Xu Qi an to take a bath. Xu Qi an wanted to take a shower with her, but on second thought, mu nanzhi and Luo Yuheng, the two old courtesans, could not let go of this aspect completely, let alone Lin an. After a simple bath, Lin an arranged for the palace maids to boil hot water. In order to save time, Xu Qi an used Qi to heat up the cold water, shortening the time Lin an took to bathe. After Lin an wore a white unlined garment and climbed onto the bed, Xu Qi an glanced at the head Palace maid who was preparing to sleep in the living room. He said angrily, Why arent you in your room? The rooms of the two accompanying Palace maids were in the outer room. The head Palace maid said confidently, This servant has to serve Your Highness. This was the rule. Xu Qian said, that wont do. I cant let a little girl like you use my secret dual cultivation technique for nothing. Chapter 1773 ?Chapter 1773: The door to a new world (3) Chapter 1773: The door to a new world (3) Hence, he chased her out. Lin an didnt say a word throughout, but she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, she didnt want to consummate her marriage with Xu ningyan under the eyes of the palace maid. The wedding room quieted down. Lin an curled up his body and didnt move. Xu Qi ans heart beat wildly when he heard the beauty beside him. As an experienced driver, he knew that he should comfort her at this time and not drive straight in, so he said gently, Your Highness, do you still remember the first time we met? Lin an pursed his lips, rolled his eyes, and whispered, At the banquet by the lake in the Imperial City. Xu Qi an laughed. thats right. You wanted to ride the Spirit Dragon, but you were thrown into the water by it. Lin an pinched him and snorted, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The two of them continued to chat. They talked about Xu Qi ans first pot of gold. It was Lin an who saved him from the crazy spirit Dragon and asked Emperor Yuan jing for it. At that time, the Xu family was quite short of money, and it was that reward that alleviated the Xu familys financial distress. After that, Lin an would always give him gold and silver every three to five days with an excuse. At that time, Xu Qi an was just a small gong. Xu Qi an sighed, Your Highness, I owe you too much. I have to find a way to pay you back. Lin an raised his snow-white chin and returned to his usual state. He snorted, How are you going to pay me back? Xu Qi an muttered to himself. Just when Lin an thought he would say Ill pay you back with my whole life, she heard Xu Qi an say in a low voice, All at once! While Lin ans eyes were wide open and at a loss, he lifted Lin ans small clothes, revealing a soft, boneless, delicate, and white snake-like waist. It was indeed. top-grade water-snake waist Xu Qi an sighed in his heart. When Lin an walked, her figure swayed, and her small waist twisted in a particularly flirtatious way. Xu Qi an guessed that she was most likely a high-quality woman, but she was usually dressed conservatively, so she couldnt see her with her own eyes. Now, he had verified his guess. Her small butt wasnt big, but it matched her figure perfectly Some women had big butts, but the overall proportion was not good, and they lacked beauty. As compared to the flower God and the State preceptors horizontal view of the mountain and side of the peak, Lin an was still a little young, but it was still better than Yan Caiweis plain and straightforward speech Not long after, undergarments, undergarments, and underwear were scattered all over the ground under the bed. Xu Qi an lifted Lin ans back and made her face outside with her back to him. Lin an quickly lay straight and didnt move. He blushed and glared at him, You, you cant do this. Why? Xu Qi an asked. Momo didnt teach you this. You, if you dont follow the rules, I wont consummate our marriage. Lin an said loudly. After threatening him, she discussed in a low voice, I, I can teach you. I learned a lot from Momo yesterday. Teach me? Xu Qian said, youre a rookie who has never touched a gear before. How can you teach me, a professional racer? The insults are so strong, if you can do it, then do it. Your Highness, theres no need to be so old-fashioned, When you understand all the moves, you will find yourself opening the door to a new world, Xu Qi an said. That night, Xu Qi an opened the door to a new world for Lin an. .. The next day. In the Xu Manor, the gatekeeper old Zhang opened the door and was stunned. In front of the Xu familys main gate, there were three people, each with two pieces of cloth hanging on their bodies. ????????????????????.co The person on the left was wearing a hood, and the cloth on his body was written: He invited the bright moon to pluck the stars, and honored the number one prodigal in the family. The cloth hanging on the body of the man in the middle read: An unfilial disciple, deceiving the master and exterminating the ancestor. The cloth hanging on the person on the right read: Im Li lingsu, the Holy Son of the heavenly sect, the fickle lover of the world. There werent many people on the street, but there were still quite a few. They stood by the side of the road and pointed. You guys are Old Zhang was stunned. Werent these the three distinguished guests of the Xu family? why were they hung at the gate? Li lingsu and Miao Youfang were expressionless, as if there was no point in living anymore. Yang qianhuan took advantage of the fact that he was wearing a hood. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1774 ?Chapter 1774: Chapter 29 bounty-1 Chapter 1774: Chapter 29 bounty-1 The sky had just brightened, and the air was slightly chilly from last night. The streets outside the Xu estate were wet, and the stone slabs were soaked through by the dew. A farmer carrying fresh fruits and vegetables passed by. Seeing the crowd outside the Xu estate, he went over to watch the show. Whats going on? who are these three? why are they being hung outside Xu yinluos estate? The farmer, who often sold vegetables in this area, was surprised. didnt you see it? its written clearly on the right. The name is li lingsu, the Saint of the heavenly sect. shes a heartless person. She probably got punished by Xu yinluo because she abandoned her. Who are the other two? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co unfilial disciples? Ive never heard of Xu yinluo having a disciple. it doesnt matter if you have a disciple or not. Didnt you see the word unfilial disciple? Miao Youfang heard the chatter not far away and said angrily, Why should I hang with you two scumbags? The three of them had their meridians and primordial spirits sealed, and they had been poisoned. They could only hang like this and suffer humiliation. Li lingsu sighed, You should be content. One of you didnt show up, and the other didnt write your names. That dog surnamed Xu left you two some face. AI, as expected, while I hate dog thieves, dog thieves also hate me. Eh, brother yang, why arent you saying anything? Yang qianhuan did not respond. Brother yang is a man who cares about his face, and he cant take this blow Li lingsu thought to herself. At this moment, a commoner pointed at yang qianhuan and said, this guy is wearing a hood. He looks like a sorcerer from the Directorate of Celestials, but I dont know his name. The person beside him said, Lets take off his hat and see. No, dont do this Yang qianhuan suddenly raised his voice. Then, he paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, holding the bright moon and picking the stars, I never change my name. Im the Directorate of celestial, sun Xuanji! Sun Xuanji? The number one prodigal of Da Feng The surrounding commoners silently noted it down. .. Xu Manor, inner hall. His aunt got up early in the morning. With Lu ers help, she dressed up and went to the inner hall to have her meal. Walking through the corridor, the sound of wood being hit could be heard from afar. It was the servants who had woken up early repairing the house. The Xu Manor had been expanded. ????????????????????.co After buying the surrounding manors, the area that the Xu Manor occupied was now comparable to the manors of the nobles. On both sides of the corridor, there were exquisitely built flower beds. After entering the inner hall, his aunt glanced around and saw Lina and Bell sitting at a round table, concentrating on the mountain of mantou, deep-fried dough sticks, meat buns, and a large bucket of soy milk. Their appetites had increased again, and the two of them could eat the appetites of twenty people Even though the Xu family was already extremely wealthy, the aunt, who was used to being thrifty, still felt a great pain in her heart when she saw this scene. Second uncle Xu had to be on duty and had already left. After her aunt sat down, she took a few sips of soy milk and asked, Why havent lingyue and big sister come yet? Lu er, go and take a look. As for the newly-wedded couple, she had never thought of asking the princess to serve tea to them, because there was no such rule. Even though the princess did not have much privilege in the Xu family because of her nephew, she was still a Princess. When it came to managing the family, her aunt had always believed in doing nothing. As he thought of this, he could not help but think of what the monkey had read from Wang si MUs heart yesterday. This future daughter-in-law actually criticized her in her heart. His aunt was so angry that she didnt sleep for half the night. Lu er turned around and left. After a while, she returned with small steps and said, Young miss said that she was not feeling well and would not come out to eat. She instructed this servant to bring breakfast to the room. Thats what aunt mu said. Hmph, if you dont come out, then dont eat. Her aunt slammed her chopsticks down and took a deep breath. She picked up her chopsticks again and said, Lu er, send them over. Lingyues heart was so deep, and her stomach was full of complaints.Wang simu thought of his mother as such a bad person;This sworn sister of mine is actually thinking about ningyan. Although there are many girls who are thinking about him, and Im used to it as his aunt, how old is my sister? If she really got together with ningyan, wouldnt she have to call me aunt? Ridiculous! It was a good thing that her looks were ordinary, and Ning Yan definitely didnt like her. No matter how slow-witted her aunt was, she was not a fool. She pinched the space between her eyebrows as she felt a headache. What the hell is this! .. The night watchman was at the Yamen. The corners of the eaves were upturned, and there was a Watchtower on each floor of the noble spirit building. Two birds were perched on the railing, chirping, and the figure in green was sitting calmly in the dark. He was leisurely drinking tea. Shua shua shua Nangong qianrou entered the tea room with the sound of footsteps. The two birds on the railing flapped their wings and flew away, disappearing into the blue sky. When you can control your own fiendish Qi, you will have hope of reaching rank-3. Wei Yuan opened a teacup and poured the exquisite flower tea that Xu ningyan had prepared as a token of respect. He then gestured for Nangong qianrou to take a seat. Nangong qianrou was already at the peak of the fourth grade, but she was still far away from becoming a transcendent. Foster father, I just heard something. Nangong qianrou took a sip of tea, and a rare look of ridicule appeared on her face. Its related to yesterdays nuptial night. Foster father really has divine foresight. Divine foresight? Wei Yuan looked at him, his expression unchanged and his smile as warm as ever. Nangong qianrou said in a low voice, After we left, that group of people swarmed into the wedding room, ready to make a scene. Wei Yuan nodded and said, As expected, yang qianhuan and Li lingsu seem to be extremely jealous of ningyan, but Xu ningyan isnt easy to deal with either. But However, his little trick was only to bully others. He was the one who had brought Xu ningyan up. He knew exactly what that kid was up to, and he would not fall for it. Wei Yuan didnt say these words out loud. He had always been a wise man. Nangong qianrou raised her brows and said, Thats the logic. during the wedding night, Xu ningyan found a demon monkey. Its said that he has cultivated the Buddhist mind-reading ability to an extremely profound level and can see through peoples hearts. Even transcendent powerhouses cant escape from it Nangong qianrou explained what had happened last night to Wei Yuan in detail. Wei Yuan smiled and remained silent, but his heart grew heavier as he listened. After saying that, Nangong qianrou prostrated herself in admiration. Foster father, did you already know that Xu ningyan had a backup plan, so you took us out of the Xu familys residence after dinner last night? Even transcendents couldnt escape being able to see through peoples hearts Wei Yuans heart trembled, but he smiled. Such a calm appearance made Nangong qianrou even more certain of her guess. How did you know? Wei Yuan asked. Xu Qi ans two followers said it. It has already spread throughout the Yamen today. Nangong qianrou replied. Wei Yuan nodded, Go and do your work. After Nangong qianrou left, Wei Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and finished his cup of flower tea with lingering fear. Then, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the stairs. This time, it was a eunuch in a Python robe. This servant greets Lord Wei. The eunuch bowed and said, this morning, His Majesty ordered people to capture two white apes in the southern courtyard. He ordered me to inform Lord Wei to have lunch in the palace and enjoy the monkey brains. The South Court was the royal hunting ground. To be able to make huaiqing so angry Wei Yuan nodded slowly, Alright! . Imperial astronomer. Protector Yuan leaned against the window and vigilantly watched the people coming and going downstairs. That person has been loitering outside the stargazing tower for quite a while. Guardian Yuan turned around and looked at sun Xuanji. Then, he answered sun Xuanjis own question, Hes a peddler, of course hell wander around. Im hungry. Protector Yuan nodded and continued to observe the outside world vigilantly. A moment later, he turned to sun Xuanji. I keep feeling that there are people who want to assassinate me lurking everywhere outside the stargazing tower. Sun Xuanji shook his head. With me and Xu ningyans protection, no one will assassinate you. Guardian Yuan spoke sun Xuanjis mind, but it didnt give him any sense of security. What if its a Warlock from the stargazing tower? Protector Yuan said. He had offended the supervisors third and fourth disciples, yang qianhuan and Song Qing. Stay in my room and dont go out. Dont eat the things the Warlock in the building gave you. Alright! Protector Yuan nodded after he finished reading. Its safer this way. He looked out of the window for a while and said worriedly, Is there really no one who would assassinate me? I wont! Sun Xuanji silently expressed his thoughts. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Protector Yuan immediately became alert, as if he was facing a great enemy. Sun Xuanji waved his sleeves and opened the door. The person who knocked on the door was Song Qing, who was holding a notice in his hand. He looked at protector Yuan with pity and said, someone put up a notice all over the city today, offering a reward of 1000 taels for each of sun Xuanjis limbs, 3000 taels for his tongue, and 10000 taels for his brain. . Protector Yuan froze on the spot like a lifeless paper monkey. It looked at sun Xuanji in a daze, its thick lips trembling. Boss, I want to go back to the southern border! In the morning, Ye Ji woke up and found herself sleeping in an unfamiliar room. She first checked her dress. It was intact, but she immediately felt that her buttocks were burning and swollen. Your ladyship was spanked by Mr. Xu? Ye Ji muttered in her heart. The Empress must have caused trouble at Xu yinluos wedding last night. Id better forget about it She turned over, adjusted herself into a comfortable sleeping position, and closed her eyes again. . Someone is offering. reward for Grand justice Yuans dog life No, a monkeys life? When Xu Qi-an received sun Xuanjis paper crane message, his first reaction was not anger, but Ill take it! the entire monkey is worth 17000 taels of silver. Is there a need to spend so much money? even Im tempted. He cursed in his heart and began to analyze the mastermind who had posted the bounty. To be able to quietly post bounty orders everywhere, it can be seen that they have some power. From a financial point of view, the possibility of huaiqing was very high. And then theres my good Xu lingyue. Shes in charge of the Xu familys accounts and is an out-and-out rich woman. Hes one of the people who suffered the most serious social death last night. Of course, if the reward order was just to scare Guardian Yuan into taking revenge, most of the people who had disturbed the nuptial chamber last night were suspects. Guardian Yuan had offended too many people. Poor protector Yuan. Xu Qi an put down the paper crane and turned to look at Lin an, who was sleeping on the brocade bed. He shook his head. After Lin an unlocked more positions, he could try to teach her the method of dual cultivation. Cultivation could not only extend ones lifespan, but also increase ones endurance. Xu Qi an put on a robe and went to the outer room. He saw two Palace maids setting breakfast. They had dark circles under their eyes and seemed to have not slept well last night. When he saw Xu Qi an come out, there was some fear in his eyes. . Poor Prince The palace maids muttered in their hearts. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1775 ?Chapter 1775: The second bullet in Xu Qi ans diary (1) Chapter 1775: The second bullet in Xu Qi ans diary (1) today is the third day of my marriage. Ive been in this world for two and a half years. Let me introduce myself. Im xu Qi an, a trainee who has been practicing for two and a half years. I like to fight, kill, and listen to music. In her past life, she had heard that men had three stages:Being single in her mothers womb Having a family and a career Lying in the coffin! Im now in the second stage, and I think its very meaningful. I think I should record this time. According to the usual practice, on the third day after marriage, Lin an and I will return to the palace to thank the Emperor. Huaiqing will hold a banquet in the inner court and outer court to invite the court officials. Other than Xu lingyue and mu nanzhi, who were recuperating at home, the whole family had gone to the palace for a meal. Lingyue, big brother believes that youre a strong girl and that youll be able to survive the crisis of your public persona collapsing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Well, theres a dish called monkeys brain at the banquet. Its still fresh in my memory because its really delicious. The third day of the third month, the second year of huaiqing. On the fourth day after their marriage, she was afraid that Lin an would be too tired, so she slept soundly last night. Lin an, Oh Lin an, you are the girl that I cant bear to use force on the bed. I gave mu nanzhi a place where she could rest in peace, and I gave Luo Yuheng the chance to fulfill his long-cherished wish of calming down his karmic fire and advancing to rank one. I can only give you a status, so I will pamper you more. From today on, I wont go to the brothel to listen to music (the entire paragraph is crossed out). Ill go to the brothel less in the future. Also, dont fool around with mu nanzhi, Luo Yuheng, and Fu Xiang for the time being. I have to guard Lin an well and let her fully adapt to the life after marriage. Second year of huaiqing, 4th of March. Lin an is too shy. Up until now, I havent mastered the foundation (posture) of dual cultivation. No, this will affect my cultivation. Lin an, you have to work hard. The second year of huaiqing, the fifth day of the third month. Something big happened today. According to Caiwei, senior Brother Sun and senior brother yang had an internal conflict yesterday. Senior Brother Sun had chased after senior brother yang and had yet to return. Strange, could it be that they were fighting over the position of the head of the Directorate of Celestials? But senior Brother Sun wasnt someone with such a personality. Lina and Ling Ying followed Caiwei to the Directorate of Celestials to play. After dusk, Lina and Ling Ying hadnt returned yet. Yingying came to me anxiously and asked me to go to the Directorate of Celestials to check on the situation. When I arrived at the Directorate of Celestials, I found lingying, Caiwei, and Lina squatting in front of Song Qings Secret chamber, not moving at all. The two of them stared at the door, as if there was a rare treasure inside. Xu lingying, your mother is calling you home for dinner! I said. She remained unmoved, still maintaining her meaningful and affectionate posture, staring at the door. So I asked Lina, and Lina told me that Guardian Yuan was hiding in Song Qings Secret room. The door of the secret room was too strong, and she couldnt knock it open. So, she and lingying stayed here and waited for Guardian Yuan. I immediately understood. It was all because of the monkey brain banquet the day before yesterday. Did huaiqing do it on purpose? No wonder Yan Caiwei invited Lina and Xu lingying to the Directorate of Celestials to play. It turned out that she was using them to kill the monkeys. Of the three gluttons, Cai Wei was still the most intelligent. Wait, if I remember correctly, other than this door, the other walls in Song Qings Secret room were made of ordinary bricks I take back my praise. Second year of huaiqing, 6th of March. The state preceptor suggested dual cultivation, but I reluctantly refused. Now I have to focus on teaching Lin an to become successful and graduate smoothly. In the same way, I rejected Nan Zhis hint. By the way, ever since our wedding, the way Auntie looks at the flower God has become strange. Strange in what way? To sum it up, I treat you as a sister, but you want to sleep with my nephew! Time will comfort the dead, Amen! Second year of huaiqing, 8th of March. Lingyue finally came out of her room. He hoped that she could walk out of the shadow and head towards the light. Lin an has finally mastered the initial secret of dual cultivation, I am very pleased. Lingying and Lina went to the Directorate of Celestials to capture protector Yuan. Protector Yuan was so cute, why would they eat him? song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao came to me to listen to music, but I rejected them righteously. People need to learn to grow up. Im no longer the young man I was. I have a family now. The second year of huaiqing, the ninth day of the third month. Today, he had given a big gift to the Saint. The list of gifts was:Chai Xing er, Wenren qianrou, Zhao susu, Yu hanxiu, lan lan, Mei er (Rongrongs master), Yin Ling ????????????????????.co Holy Son, I can only help you this much. I hope you live a peaceful life. The second year of huaiqing, the tenth day of the third month. The Guan city opened by huaiqing had seen some results. A large number of materials, such as cattle, sheep, medicinal herbs, wood, and so on, poured into the Central Plains. After the trade became more frequent, the number of jobs continued to increase. The people of Da Feng had jobs. The demon barbarians, the southern border, and the thousand demon Kingdom also got what they wanted. Its really good, the world is at peace, and people live and work in peace. This is my ideal Golden Age. The only problem was that, according to huaiqing, the children of the strength Gu tribe refused to bring their own food. What was even more outrageous was that they sent their children who had just been weaned to study in public schools. It was simply immoral. Im planning to go to the southern border and teach the strength Gu tribe a lesson. Its not because Ming Yu wrote me a love letter. Second year of huaiqing, 12th of March. Today, he would go to the heaven sect with the Imperial advisor to fulfill the agreement of the battle between heaven and man. The transcendent experts of Da Feng all went to enjoy the show, but the celestial venerable didnt seem too happy. Perhaps it was just my misconception. The celestial venerable doesnt have any emotions, so why would he be angry over such a small matter? But to be honest, its too much for Daoist priest Golden Lotus and the others to be sitting at a table and drinking. Chapter 1776 ?Chapter 1776: The second bullet in Xu Qi ans diary (2) Chapter 1776: The second bullet in Xu Qi ans diary (2) Second year of huaiqing, 14th day of the third month. The struggle between heaven and man is over, and the Imperial advisor is seriously injured. But I can clearly feel that after plundering the celestial venerables origin, her karmic fire has almost been extinguished. The celestial venerable was relatively better. He had become more like a human. I can feel that he actually wants to kill Luo Yuheng and take all of his Origin Energy. If I didnt exist, the state preceptor would have died in the battle between heaven and man under normal circumstances. After the war between heaven and man, Imperial Preceptors cultivation will improve. When we launch a surprise attack on alanda, she will have a greater chance of winning by staying in the capital. The second year of huaiqing, the 17th day of the 3rd month. I dont know why, but Ive been a little depressed these few days. I cant tell the reason, but Im a little depressed and ill-informed. ????????????????????.co I tried to examine myself, but I didnt gain anything. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Until this morning, I saw second uncle and second lang. Each of them came back with a bag of green oranges The second year of huaiqing, the 18th day of the third month. . Yesterday, I. song tingfeng. and Zhu guangxiao accompanied me to listen to music. The familiar atmosphere, the familiar singing, the familiar acrobatic performances, the familiar ladies In this world that lacked entertainment, only listening to music in bars could give me a trace of warmth. When I wrote this in my diary, a thought suddenly flashed through my mind:Im still the same young man from before, and I havent changed at all. Second year of huaiqing, 19th day of the 3rd month, listening to music at the railing! 2nd year of huaiqing, 20th day of the 3rd month, listening to music at the railing. 2nd year of huaiqing, 21st day of the 3rd month, listening to music at the railing. 2nd year of huaiqing, 22nd day of the 3rd month. I was drinking tea with Lord Wei today. He asked me about my cultivation, and I said that Ive made some progress, but Im still far from the middle stage of the first stage. Its really difficult to advance to the first stage. Duke of Wei expressed his concern. Not to mention the future catastrophe, the battle of Alando alone could not be taken lightly. Ive decided to focus on my cultivation. in the second year of huaiqing, on the 23rd of March, in the afternoon, mu nanzhi suddenly sent Bai Ji to look for me. She said that she lost her bracelet and was very scared. So I went to her room to help her search He found huanghun. Xu ningyan, its not even been a month and you cant control yourself anymore? Are you worthy of Lin an? I wont take the bait no matter what reason mu nanzhi uses next time. Second year of huaiqing, 24th of March, flower arrangement. Second year of huaiqing, 25th of March, flower arrangement. second year of huaiqing, 26th day of the third month. Flower arrangement. This afternoon, the state preceptor invited me to the Lingbao temple for tea. Second year of huaiqing, 27th day of the third month, flower arrangement! 28th of March, 2nd year of huaiqing. Flower arrangement! second year of huaiqing, 29th day of the third month. I arranged flowers and Jade in Lin an. My husband is also doing this for cultivation. Im dealing with the Great Tribulation in the future After cultivating for a few days, the effect was not bad. also, Xu yuanhuai is a night watchman today. I think its good that hes working. Its better to go out to work than to stay at home and rely on his parents. I asked song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao to take care of this cheap little brother, as a way of giving my birth mother an explanation. in the second year of huaiqing, on the 30th day of the third month, my birth mother came to find me. She said worriedly that Xu yuanhuai came home every day and smelled of cosmetics. He must have learned bad things outside because he wasnt even close to the crown yet. Yes, he was still a child, how could he visit the Imperial Academy? Thus, I secretly taught Xu yuanhuai the correct way to use the orange. Second year of huaiqing, 31st day of the third month, birth mother indeed did not come to complain. In fact, at Xu yuanhuais age, it was time for him to think about women. It was normal for him to be led astray by song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao. Instead of being abstinent, he might as well be a normal person. The environment he and Yuan Shuang grew up in was rather abnormal, and they had developed bad personalities. What was the saying again? A bad childhood needed a lifetime to heal, so let the girls of the Academy heal him with their warm chests. I cant help but think of the time when I was his age. I also had a girlfriend who was only unreasonable. Every time she made a fuss, it would make my scalp numb. She would press it on the keyboard and not give it a chance to show off. In comparison, Xu yuanhuai is considered to be blessed. I went to the southern border today. The situation in the abyss is still stable, but the crack in the statue has reached my waist. The poison God will definitely break out within a year. In other words, the Great Tribulation was coming within a year, and he couldnt help but miss the supervisor. How was the bad old man now? Did Huang take him to Turkey, Tokyo, or Paris? Hmm, Ming Yus taste is really good. In the second year of huaiqing, on the second day of the fourth month, Lin an was able to talk and laugh with Shenshen and had a good relationship with her birth mother. Even though her personality did not change, but Shenshen and birth mother could tolerate it. He would only occasionally fight with lingyue, but he had never won He was addicted to eating. Sigh, why did he have to make trouble for lingyue instead of bullying lingying and Lina? Fu Xiang is still the best, she didnt cause me any trouble. On the third day of the fourth month in the second year of huaiqing, li Miaozhen officially joined the earth sect. Daoist priest Golden Lotus gave her a Daoist name, LAN Lian. What f * cking blue lotus, every time I see li Miaozhen, my mind reverberates with-blue lotus, ah, ah ~ . The second year of huaiqing, the seventh day of the fourth month. In the Imperial Palace. The doors and windows of Fu Lis Palace were tightly shut, and the palace maids and eunuchs were all chased out. Xu Qi an was in his bedroom. The floor tiles under his feet were so bright that they could be seen. The Golden beast by the window was breathing out sandalwood. On the Dragon bed, the bright yellow bed curtains embroidered with Dragons were rolled up. Huaiqing was dressed in Emperors casual clothes. His cold beauty was mixed with the charm of mens clothes. Men in womens clothing were not pleasing to the eye, but women in mens clothing were very interesting. It was really unfair. Well, if li lingsu, Erlang, and Nangong qianrou were to wear womens clothing, they would definitely be able to beat most women Xu Qian thought to himself and asked, Are you ready? After more than a month of preparation and accumulation, huaiqing had adjusted his condition to its peak and was prepared to break through to rank-3 today. Its done! Huai Qing said, After I became a transcendent, those annoying flies should have some peace and quiet for a while. As the world gradually became peaceful, the most important matter for the civil and military officials was the Empresss marriage. The reason why this matter was so difficult to suppress was because it was very important. Of course, there were ambitious nobles and ministers who wanted to marry the Empress. However, some members of the Wei and Wang factions were also urging huaiqing to get married. They were the people who were not willing to have a Crown Prince. If huaiqing did not get married and have an Empress after a long time, then the position of Crown Prince would eventually fall into the hands of another family. It would be fine if the Crown Prince was the son of another King. If it was Emperor Yongxings son who became the Crown Prince, half of the court officials would have to be accounted for. Dont worry about them. Xu Qi an said with a smile. He then took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, while huaiqing took out the blood pill from his pocket. In an instant, a rich and surging aura of life filled the bedroom. The potted plant in the corner first grew luxuriantly, then quickly withered and died without a sound. The blood pill contained a vast amount of life force, but to mortals, it was a deadly poison. Ding! Ding! Xu Qi an gently tapped the mirror of the nether world Book. A thick, almost solid Dragon Qi emerged and charged at huaiqing with its fangs and claws bared. Golden light rippled from her chest like water. After huaiqing absorbed the Dragon Qi, he picked up the blood pill and studied it closely. The sanguine pill was crystal clear and warm to the touch. When she sniffed the sanguine pill, she felt her blood boiling, her heart beating faster, and her pores opening up. It was as if she had just experienced an intense exercise. Her cheeks were flushed red and her body was hot. Huaiqing swallowed his saliva and stopped suppressing his appetite. He opened his mouth and swallowed the blood pill. Chapter 1777 ?Chapter 1777: Merits (1) Chapter 1777: Merits (1) After the blood pill entered his mouth, he refined his Qi and immediately turned it into a hot stream that flowed into his abdomen. Huaiqing had experienced the pain that Xu Qi an had gone through. She felt as if she had not swallowed a blood pill, but a large mouthful of lava. The scorching heat first exploded in her throat, melting her throat, destroying her vocal cords, and making her lose the ability to speak. Immediately after, it burned down his esophagus and entered his stomach. During this process, a small amount of the power of the sanguine pill had already fused into his blood. It was flowing through his blood vessels to his limbs and bones, tearing his body apart from the inside. This kind of pain was thousands of times more painful than dismembering the body by a thousand cuts. Those below the spirit-forging stage would die instantly from this kind of pain. Huaiqings consciousness quickly became chaotic and muddled as he immersed himself in great pain. To become a transcendent with the help of a blood pill, one had to endure a terrifying amount of pain. It was enough to easily kill any rank-4 martial artist. To become a transcendent with a Cheap Trick was a price that had to be paid. Xu Qi an had already informed huaiqing of this in advance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She was mentally prepared, but she didnt expect the pain to be so terrifying. Unbearable, it was simply unbearable Huaiqings primordial spirit was quickly annihilated, like snowflakes melting into the water, falling apart. The only thing left in her consciousness was fear. The fear of death and pain was like a child walking in ice and snow, longing for a light to appear in front of him. Be patient! In her dazed state, she heard a low and gentle voice. The little girl in the ice and snow saw the light she longed for. Huaiqing suddenly came to his senses and realized that he had rolled down from the Dragon bed. He was covered in blood as he fell into Xu Qi ans arms. She didnt retain her rationality for long as it was drowned by waves of pain. Endure it. What you need to do now is to not let your primordial spirit collapse. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. You This was how you got through it Huai Qings breathing was weak, and his meaning was muddled as he spoke intermittently. ????????????????????.co She couldnt look in the mirror now, or she would be shocked by her ugly appearance. The flesh on Huai Qings cheeks split open, and blood seeped out, as if impurities had been expelled from his body. It was the same for her body. Back then, if I couldnt make it, my entire family would be exterminated. I have no other choice, Xu Qi an said softly.Huaiqing, you have no other choice either. If you cant, youll die. Huaiqing didnt say anything else as he tried his best to resist the collapse of his primordial spirit. At this moment, a Golden Dragon emerged from her body and coiled around her like a Python, coiling around her scattered primordial spirit and preventing it from dissipating. As time passed, Xu Qi an quietly stood by her side and set up a barrier to cover up huaiqings screams and the aura of the blood pill. Huaiqings condition gradually stabilized only when the sandalwood fragrance in the Golden beast stopped rising. Her body had already shed its Mortal Shell, and every cell was filled with exuberant vitality. They could grow endlessly, regrow broken limbs, move mountains, and fill the seas. The first female transcendent was born in the nine prefectures. The Golden Dragon disappeared, and Xu Qi an also withdrew the enchantment. He held Huai Qings bloody hand and infused his Qi into it. I succeeded? Huaiqing opened her eyes, and two sharp rays of Qi pierced through the roof of the hall. This was because she was still unable to perfectly control this power. congratulations, Your Majesty! Xu Qi an cupped his hands and smiled. Huaiqing let out a long breath and sat up. He beckoned for a clean towel and carefully wiped his beautiful face. After cleaning up, she said softly, Many thanks. Theres no need for thanks between us, Xu Qi an smiled and waved her hand. She thought to herself, youre my sister-in-law. Huaiqing said softly, Since you dont need to thank me, Xu yinluo doesnt need to keep calling me Your Majesty in private. Although she always called Ning Yan Xu yinluo , she would still call him Ning Yan when she was in a good mood and there were no outsiders. Does she want me to call her by her maiden name or huaiqing? Xu Qi an said, Yes, Your Majesty! a?..a?Huaiqing didnt like to pay attention to him anymore. He said indifferently, When will li Miaozhen advance to the third rank? Xu Qi an replied, tonight, shell be condensing the light of virtue on the eight trigrams stage in the stargazing tower and break through to the third stage. Huaiqing nodded, then asked, How confident are you? according to Golden Lotus Taoist, Miaozhen has been traveling in the pugilistic world for three years. The power of merit he has accumulated is extremely huge, but the karmic backlash that comes with it will also be huge. Xu Qi an said, Do you want to go and watch tonight? Huaiqing nodded. After they finished talking, huaiqing had also successfully advanced. Xu Qi an looked at the sky and wanted to leave. He had already made an appointment with song tingfeng and Zhu guangxiao to listen to music in the afternoon. After that, he had to arrange flowers and Jade. It had to end before dusk because he had to teach Lin an at night. Thats right, when he came in the morning, he also took the time to feed Fu Xiang. Time flies, and theres never enough time Xu Qi an sighed with emotion and said, Your Majesty, Ill take my leave first. Huaiqing pursed his lips and was slightly disappointed, but he still nodded in response. He was a little unwilling to give up, though, and said indifferently, Xu yinluos days after marriage were very carefree. Time is always not enough. Lin an, that girl, likes to pester people. She cant wait to be with me every day. As soon as Xu Qi an finished speaking, he saw huaiqings face darken. He said emotionlessly, I wont send you off! He immediately turned into a melting shadow and disappeared from the bedchamber. Chapter 1778 ?Chapter 1778: Merits (2) Chapter 1778: Merits (2) . Night. The cold and lonely moon hung high in the sky, and the night sky was embedded with a few scattered stars. The capital city, which was lively during the day, had fallen into a deep sleep, and the occasional chirping of night birds could be heard in the distance. On the eight trigrams stage of the stargazing tower, a group of onlookers had gathered. Sun Xuanji and Guardian Yuan who was beside him;Yang qianhuan, who had his back to the crowd and his hands behind his back;The green-robed swordsman with a strand of white hair on his forehead, Chu Yuanyou;Huaiqing, who was wearing a White Palace dress embroidered with plum blossoms;Hengyuan, who was bitter and hated, Asuro, who was not afraid of him;The unfilial disciple Miao Youfang, the haggard li lingsu whose belt was becoming wider and filled with regret, who hated Xu hen Of course, there was also the core figure of this incident:Li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Taoist. Xu Qi an sat by the table and looked at the Shura Kings youngest son. Once Miaozhen successfully breaks through, well attack alanda. Asuro took a deep breath. alright! Ive been waiting for this day for a very long time. Ever since Ive returned to the throne, Ive been waiting. Ive been waiting for you to say this since I removed the devil sealing nail for you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co No one wanted to trample on allanto more than him. Asuro was fighting the transcendents of Yunzhou for Da Feng, not for the country and its people. What did the people of the Central Plains and the Imperial court of Da Feng have to do with him? He was placing a bet! They were betting that Xu Qi an would rise up, that Da Feng would win, and then counterattack the Buddhist sects in the Western Region. He had made the right bet. Miao Youfang yawned and asked, Why did you choose to advance at night? Li lingsu, who had two dark circles under her eyes, said in a deep voice, The night is good, the night is very good. He could finally rest for the night. Daoist priest Golden Lotus explained, There is no difference between day and night, but to me, I am more energetic at night. More energetic at night? Daoist priest, have you slept with too many cats that your work and rest schedule has completely transformed? Xu Qi an looked at Golden Lotus Taoist with deep suspicion. Sensing Xu Qi ans gaze, Daoist priest Golden Lotus coughed and looked at li lingsu to change the topic. She asked in surprise, Youve already cultivated to the level of copper skin and iron bones? Youve been forced to cultivate your martial arts to rank-6? Everyone felt pity for him. Li lingsu ignored the crowd and turned her head away bitterly. Miao Youfang said in surprise, Brother li, maybe you can become a rank-4 powerhouse who practices both martial arts and Daoism, an outstanding figure below the transcendent level. Bastard, this isnt something to be happy about Li lingsu was not happy at all. She gritted her teeth and said, This is all thanks to Xu ningyans urging. When he first established the stronghold and recruited the refugees, he was already a rank-eight, and a rank-seven spirit-refining cultivator cultivated the primordial spirit, which was not difficult for the heaven sects Saint. After that, he was stuck in the spirit-forging stage and it was difficult for him to break through to the sixth stage. No need to thank me. Were brothers, after all. This is what I should do. Xu Qi an said sincerely. a?.a?Li lingsu turned her head away again. Asuro looked at protector Yuan and said, youre still alive. Have you found out who put up the bounty? I think its the Emperor. Huai Qings expression did not change as he said indifferently, I think its you! Li lingsu shook her head. I dont think its His Majesty or Asuro. Its Xu ningyans sister. That girl looked delicate and lovely on the surface, but she was actually very black-hearted. And she was the most embarrassed one that night. Xu Qi an immediately retorted, Why didnt you say it was you? You were even more embarrassed than her in the Jian province. Having her scar exposed, li lingsus old and new hatred surged up. Dog thief, Ive been tolerating you for a long time. Yang qianhuan immediately chimed in, You dog thief! Ive been tolerating you for a long time. Miao Youfang quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. Alright, alright, stop arguing. I was the one who put out the bounty, alright? Im the one with a bounty of 17000 taels of silver on protector Yuan. Everyone looked at him. Youre not worthy! Miao Youfang was speechless. Li Miaozhen opened her eyes at the right time and saved Miao Youfang from embarrassment. Taoist priest, Im ready. ????????????????????.co She had already adjusted all aspects of her condition to the peak. Daoist priest Golden Lotus slightly nodded. Ill check for you, but theres a limit to what I can help you with. Whether you succeed or not depends on you. Li Miaozhen then glanced at Xu Qi an. This guy had been protecting huaiqing during the day. Xu bailings desire to live was very strong. She whispered, Dont worry, Ill be watching you. Huaiqing snorted in his heart. Li Miaozhen closed her eyes and used the earth sects merit heart technique. All humans had karmic hindrances and merits. The earth sects mental cultivation technique was simply to gather a persons power of merits, materialize it, and put it into practical use. Li Miaozhen had been traveling down the mountain for three years, serving justice. How much merit had she accumulated? No one knew. Even the Golden Lotus Daoist priest found it difficult to make an accurate estimate. After a quarter of an hour, the people on the eight trigrams stage saw a scattered golden light floating over from the dark distance, like a large group of fireflies. It was pure, gentle, and sacred, like the most beautiful power in the world. Its so beautiful Huaiqing said in a low voice. A seemingly real figure rose above li Miaozhens head, only one step away from being real. This was her Yin spirit. The yin spirit sat cross-legged with its eyes closed, just like its physical body. The fireflies flew over and covered li Miaozhens body, her hair, her whole body, and then slowly integrated into her body. In an instant, li Miaozhens yin spirit was enveloped by the divine and vast power of virtue. I didnt expect that she would accumulate the merit that I would need thirty years to accumulate in just three years. Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head and sighed. When ordinary people do good things, they pay attention to doing things within their means, and even depending on their mood. Therefore, even a good person would only do good a limited number of times. LAN Lians chivalry does not count for repayment, and justice can not be delayed. Such a pure heart is rarely seen in the world. The familiar melody echoed in Xu Qi ~ ans mind again, and he cursed madly in his heart, No, Daoist priest, please dont call her LAN Lian. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the power of virtue coming from the horizon became less and less until it no longer floated over. At this time, li Miaozhens yin spirit had condensed into a physical form, emitting a holy golden light. The sun god had been formed. Is this the power of virtue that shaped the Yang God? Asuro noticed something. Not bad! The Golden Lotus Daoist priest nodded, only a golden body formed by the power of virtue can unleash the earth sects virtue spells to the extreme. He immediately revealed a worried expression. Miaozhens power of merit is more than enough to step into rank-3, but the corresponding karmic backlash should not be underestimated. It could be called merit, and it was merit to benefit one side. Generally speaking, helping others and doing good could also condense merit, but this didnt mean that helping others and doing good must be merit. For example, a notorious thief who killed without blinking was being chased by the government and was dying on the side of the road. A passerby saved him. The kind-hearted man took care of him and saved the Grand thief. After the latter escaped from death, he turned around and started killing, killing innocent people. The bandits should have died, but because of the kindness of the pedestrians, they escaped. That passerby had done a good deed. He would also accumulate merit for saving people, but the karma he would be infected with was ten times, a hundred times, or even more than this bit of merit. For the same example, if a pedestrian saved a petty thief, because the karma caused by the thief was very small, there would still be a surplus after the merit and karma offset each other, and the pedestrian would have accumulated merit. Therefore, the earth sect would face the danger of karmic backlash, but as long as they carefully accumulated merit and didnt save the wicked, keeping the merit in a profitable state forever, they could put an end to the danger of becoming a devil. Back then, Daoist priest Golden Lotus had bewitched the Emperor to cultivate, causing the political affairs to be neglected for decades and the lives of the people to be difficult. The power of karma was directly turned into nutrients for the Black Lotus, leaving Daoist priest Golden Lotus no chance to remedy the situation. Although li Miaozhen had been chivalrous for many years and saved countless people, she also helped the wrong people. These karmas would not be a problem when she didnt cultivate merit. Once one cultivated the earth sects merit, the karmic barrier would backfire. In the words of the earth sect, this was the karmic backlash. Miao Youfang pointed at li Miaozhens forehead and said in shock, It, its turning black. A black spot appeared between the eyebrows of the swordswoman of the flying Swallow and quickly expanded. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1779 ?Chapter 1779: The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind (6200) 1 Chapter 1779: The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind (6200) 1 The patch was as black as ink and was accompanied by an aura of extreme evil, symbolizing the power to corrupt everything. The color spots quickly spread and flowed down, as if a bucket of sticky ink had been poured on li Miaozhens head. Sensing this evil fallen aura, the members of the heaven and earth Association more or less had a slight stress disorder and thought of the Black Lotus Taoist master. The sticky ink flowed down and covered li Miaozhens chest, abdomen, and legs. Soon, only the golden light at the bottom of the bed was barely supporting her. Sun Xuanji and yang qianhuan stomped their feet at the same time, and two circular formations combined to form a sealing spell formation, sealing the eight trigrams stage. This was not only to prevent li Miaozhen from escaping after becoming a demon, but also for the sake of the junior brothers in the building. If ordinary cultivators were contaminated by the fallen aura, their minds would be confused on the spot, and the evil thoughts in their human nature would expand infinitely, causing casualties. This karma is really deep Xu Qi an muttered in his heart and turned to look at the Golden Lotus Taoist priest. He saw that the orange cat Taoist priests expression was grave, but he did not make a move. He could only hold back for now. Daoist priest Golden Lotus said in a low voice, shes too straightforward in doing good deeds. The entanglement of karma is more exaggerated than I thought. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co the cultivation methods of the three Taoist sects are all strange. They die quite quickly. Yang qianhuan shook his head, his tone filled with the pride of a Warlock. Thats why Im only learning the swordsmanship of the human sect, not the heart Sutras. Chu Yuanqian played the supporting role for once. Ha, you warlocks are no better. Have you forgotten the curse of killing your teacher? Li lingsu muttered in her heart. However, he didnt say it out loud, as yang qianhuan was his ally, and he couldnt undermine him. At this moment, protector Yuans Blue eyes were fixed on the Holy Son from afar. He could not help but read his mind. your heart is telling me,ha, you warlocks are no better. Have you forgotten the curse of killing your teacher? The scene fell silent. Li lingsus face was filled with embarrassment as she laughed dryly. Why isnt the monkey dead yet? The Saint was cursing in his heart. Yang qianhuans back was facing the crowd, so no one could see his expression. However, everyone present could sense his anger and embarrassment. After all, it was his good friend li lingsu who had spoken these heartfelt words. Youre really not afraid of death. Oh, I remember that protector Yuan seems to be unable to control his innate divine ability Miao Youfang gloated. After his mind power and innate divine ability fused, it became difficult to control? Asuro looked at protector Yuan and guessed the truth. Under normal circumstances, after the nuptial night incident more than a month ago and offending so many people, any ordinary person who had a little desire to live would be cautious in their words and actions. They would definitely not be so arrogant and domineering. Protector Yuans expression was one of Im done for. Obviously, he had a desire to live, which meant that he had lost control of his divine power. This monkey didnt care about his own life at all Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head. Why did sun Xuanji bring Guardian Yuan here? although he was responsible for conveying his thoughts, sun Xuanji didnt have to speak on such an occasion. Did he bring Guardian Yuan here on purpose? As a human, after hanging out with Xu ningyan for a long time, his heart would fall Chu Yuanyang thought to herself, trying to figure out senior Brother suns sinister intentions. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He looked at protector Yuan and found that the latter was also looking at him with his blue eyes. Protector Yuan could not help but read Chu Yuanqians thoughts. your heart is telling me Before he could finish his words, Xu Qi an slapped protector Yuan across the air, knocking him to the ground and interrupting his mind reading. Chu Yuanqi heaved a sigh of relief and put away the divine weapon. a?..a?Protector Yuan said with a look of fear. Li Miaozhen didnt notice the interaction between her companions and was immersed in her own world. It was a world where light and darkness intertwined. The Holy and pure golden light and the evil and evil black light each occupied half of the sky. Where they met, gold and black mixed and twisted into the color of chaos. ????????????????????.co Li Miaozhen frowned and stood at the intersection of the two colors. She looked left and right for a while and saw a distorted figure in the fallen evil black light. It was a young swordsman with a bloody sword in his hand. He stared at li Miaozhen with a gloomy face. Li Miaozhen remembered him. He was a swordsman who was saved from a group of mountain bandits not long after he went down the mountain to travel. You, why are you here? Li Miaozhen was stunned. The young swordsman licked the sword in his hand and grinned hideously, Thank you, flying Sparrow swordswoman, for risking your life to save me. Without your help, how could I occupy a mountain and be a King in this chaotic world, burning, killing, plundering? Li Miaozhens face was slightly dull and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. A second distorted figure condensed. It was a middle-aged official with a round face and a fat body. The official said with a smile, Flying Sparrow swordswoman, Ive thought it through. If the water is too clear, there will be no fish. If you want the official road to prosperity, you can only live in harmony. I used to be too proud of my talent, so I hit a wall again and again, and it was difficult for me to display my ambitions. After experiencing a death tribulation, Ive finally gained enlightenment. Thank you, flying Sparrow swordswoman, for saving my life. He was originally an honest official, but because he was dissatisfied with his superiors abuse of the people, he wanted to go to the capital to file an Imperial complaint. On the way, he was chased by the Masters of the dark forces and was saved by li Miaozhen at the critical moment. Li Miaozhen didnt speak, but the sadness in her eyes grew. Then, figures began to form. There were men and women, with different identities and occupations. They were all saved by li Miaozhen but later went on the wrong path. As li Miaozhen listened to the sneer, savagery, and enigmatic remarks, the sorrow in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. The White of her eyes and pupils were replaced by thick ink. Chapter 1780 ?Chapter 1780: The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind (2) Chapter 1780: The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind (2) At this moment, another figure contorted into form. It was yang Chuannan! The former commander of cloud region, yang Chuannan. He was wearing a military uniform, one hand on the hilt of his sword, looking at li Miaozhen and said, thanks to the flying Sparrow swordswomans guarantee and protection, I was able to uproot the witchcraft cults power, instigate the officials of Yunzhou to defect, and survive the investigation of the provincial governor. Li Miaozhens brain exploded, and the thick ink in her eyes was like a flood that quickly covered her white eyes and pupils, turning her eyes pure black. Her mentality became more and more twisted, and evil thoughts came one after another, thinking how ridiculous she was in the past. Killing intent, jealousy, anger, lust, arrogance All kinds of negative emotions were surging. At this moment, a high-pitched chant suddenly sounded in his ears. young hero, befriended the heroes of the five capitals, liver and gallbladder cave, hair rising, in the immediate discussion, life and death together,. promise is worth. thousand gold Li Miaozhen turned her head stiffly and a golden light pierced her dark eyes, dispelling the sticky ink. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She saw a young man standing with a saber in his hand, covered in blood. Back when Yunzhou was in danger, she had appeared in time and saved Xu ningyans body. Bastard, dont die The second voice came. ????????????????????.co She saw herself holding Xu Qi ans corpse and trying her best to piece together his scattered primordial spirit. That was the scene of Xu ningyan suffering the backlash of the scholarly spell after he forcefully disrupted the struggle between heaven and man. It was the second time she had saved Xu Qi ans life. Xu Qi an, the great Minister of martial arts, is here to break the formation! As the third voice echoed, a man in green swallowed the Golden elixir and jumped down from the top of the city wall. More and more people appeared. They were all of different social classes and had different identities. Civilians, beggars, Paladins, officials, and so on. They were also people who had been saved by li Miaozhen. They were densely packed, like an Army of thousands. These people, including Xu ningyan, all looked at her and bowed with cupped fists. Their shouts turned into one voice, The flying Swallow swordswoman, your merits are boundless! The sticky ink in li Miaozhens eyes disappeared. Behind her, the dark and sticky space and the evil and fallen people all melted in the golden light of virtue. Boundless merit! On the eight trigrams stage, Asuro looked at li Miaozhen, who was covered in black ink, and asked, Can you see what shes thinking now? No way. There was no way Miao Zhen would be able to watch the drama in her heart right now. If she were to say it out loud, she would be so embarrassed that she would commit suicide Just as this thought flashed through Xu Qians mind, he heard Golden Lotus say slowly, judging her current state based on her inner thoughts is indeed more effective than simply observing the power of the fallen. Miao Youfang said in all seriousness, Daoist priest is an expert, listen to him. Li lingsu chimed in, If you dont listen to the old man, youll be at a disadvantage, so youll definitely be right if you listen to the Taoist priest. Chu Yuanqian analyzed, I think what Daoist priest Golden Lotus said makes a lot of sense. Although li Miaozhens situation didnt look good, everyone was relatively relaxed because there were too many transcendent Masters protecting her. There were first, second, and third grade transcendents. The worst case scenario for li Miaozhen was that she failed to accumulate merit. It was impossible for her to become the second Black Lotus. Under the threats and promises of the group, Yuans clear blue eyes stared at li Miaozhen. This process lasted for ten seconds. His expression became more and more horrified, and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he didnt dare to. His reason and instinct were fighting. Her, her heart, tell, tell me . Before she could finish, li Miaozhens sun god suddenly changed. The thick ink covering her body receded like a tide and was replaced by a brilliant and sacred light of merit, dazzling with seven colors. BOOM! The air trembled slightly as a seven-colored light pillar burst out from the sun god and shot into the clouds, dyeing the clouds in the night sky with a magnificent luster. It illuminated half of the capital. In the city, countless experts were woken up from their sleep. They either rushed out of their houses or opened their Windows to look at the light pillar in the sky. Great Feng had another rank-3 powerhouse. After more than ten seconds, the seven-colored light pillar disappeared and Li Miaozhens yang God returned to her body. Her body emitted a weak but sacred light, which made her skin crystal clear like jade. Her facial features were beautiful and delicate, and she was full of heroic spirit. Congratulations, LAN Lian! Daoist priest Golden Lotus bowed with a smile. Congratulations, flying Sparrow. Congratulations, Miaozhen, Congratulations, Junior Sister. The others all saluted and offered their congratulations, as if they were not the ones who had forced protector Yuan to read his mind. Li Miaozhen opened her eyes and first looked at Xu Qi an. After seeing his sincere smile, she glanced at Huai Qing, then looked at the crowd and returned the greeting with a smile. After the formalities, Xu Qi an quickly raised his hand and said, Miaozhen, when you were condensing your cultivation, Asuro, Chu Yuanyou, and Miao Youfang all encouraged protector Yuan to read your mind, including your senior brother and Daoist priest Golden Lotus. Yang qianhuan, who had been silent all this while, finally chimed in, Thats right, I can be a witness. Li Miaozhens face changed and she turned around, You, you read my mind? Her aura was a little chaotic at that moment, as if she had gone mad. What was she thinking about just now? This thought flashed through everyones mind. Protector Yuan was so shocked that he kept stepping back. He shook his head and said,No, no Li Miaozhen heaved a sigh of relief and glared at Miao Youfang and the others. the promotion this time was quite dangerous. I almost fell into the devil path. Fortunately, Ive successfully advanced. Chu Yuanyou coughed and said, In the past, among the members of the heaven and earth Association, only the Saint and I had the combat strength of a fourth-grade expert. Your cultivation was a little lacking. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. Im still stuck at the fourth stage, but youve all become transcendents. Chapter 1781 ?Chapter 1781: The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind (6200) 3 Chapter 1781: The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind (6200) 3 The scholars sigh was not fake. When the Tiandi society was first established, Lina, li Miaozhen, and Hengyuan were all below rank four. Strictly speaking, li lingsu only advanced to rank four after a year of traveling. Apart from number eight and number nine, who were in seclusion, Chu Yuanxi was the most powerful member. ????????????????????.co But now, number one and number two had become transcendents, number three was a rank one martial artist, and although number six was also a rank four, he had a thief-killing fruit seat, so he was not a rank four in the ordinary sense. Number 8 and number 9 were second-grade. In such a situation, even though Chu Yuanxi had an easy-going personality and did not like to fight for fame and fortune, she could not help but feel a strong sense of danger . If she did not advance, she would really be left far behind. Look at what youre saying. Arent I also a rank-4? Theres also Lina and master Hengyuan, li lingsu consoled. Chu Yuanqian smiled. youre right, Saint. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Protector Yuan stared at Zhuang Yuan Lang and suddenly said, No, youre lying.A wastrel who indulges in his lust and a stupid girl who only knows how to eat, how can I be the same as you? Protector Yuan said with a satisfied look. The air suddenly turned silent! Xu Qi an, li Miaozhen, Golden Lotus Taoist priest, Asuro, and the others turned their faces away and pursed their lips, trying to hold back their laughter. Chu Yuanyus face stiffened, and she pressed her feet against the ground awkwardly. Hurry up and send this monkey back to the southern border. Otherwise, Ill stew him one day Li lingsu didnt know how to respond, so she pretended to look around. Cough, cough! The Golden Lotus Taoist coughed to break the awkward atmosphere. Its late. Well discuss how to attack alanda tomorrow. Lets go back and rest tonight. After he finished speaking, he rose up with the wind and disappeared into the dark night. Everyone rose into the air and flew in different directions, returning to their residences. Sun Xuanji brought protector Yuan back to the bedroom. The latter lit up the oil lamp and the light lit up the room. Im going to the outhouse. After sun Xuanji nodded, protector Yuan carefully took out a teleportation jade talisman from his pocket and held it in his hand. He then left the house with a peace of mind. The demons were drifting North and were alone outside. They had to learn to protect themselves. After a while, protector Yuan returned and washed his hands in the copper Basin. Then, he grabbed a Spring Peach from the fruit plate on the table and began to gnaw on it. Cough, cough! Sun Xuanji, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, first activated a sealing formation to isolate the aura and sound in the room. Then he coughed, signaling Guardian Yuan to look at him. Protector Yuan turned his head and stared at him for a long time. I cant say li Miaozhens inner thoughts, shell kill me if she knows You will protect me? F * ck, you didnt protect me at all. The two girls from the Xu family had me locked up for a few days I dont want to listen, I dont want to listen. I will never betray Daoist priest li Miaozhen. Dong Dong! At this moment, someone knocked on the door before it opened on its own. Yang qianhuan walked in and said in a low voice, What was li Miaozhen thinking when she condensed her merit? He asked as he closed the door. Protector Yuan still shook his head, I cant say, Im a Yao with a reputation. If you want to know, you can go ask yourself. Yang qianhuan replied in a low voice, If the heavens didnt give birth to me, I, yang qianhuan, will worship the ancient times like the eternal night. I am a man of my word, so dont worry. Thump thump! A knock on the door interrupted yang qianhuans words. As the room was sealed by a spell formation, he was unable to teleport out of the room or use the door. Senior brother yang made a prompt decision and hid in the wardrobe by the wall. Sun Xuanji extended his palm and pushed lightly. A circular formation attached itself to the cabinet, sealing yang qianhuans aura. After doing all this, Grand justice Yuan stood up and opened the door. Outside the door, Miao Youfang and Li lingsu came in, rubbing their little hands. Upon seeing him, they asked, Brother Yuan, I have something to ask. Protector Yuan closed the door and stared at them with an expressionless face. Li Miaozhens inner voice? Miao Youfang and Li lingsu looked at each other and nodded. its so fun talking to brother Yuan. Were all open people, so we should be open with our words, so Before he could finish his sentence, the knocking on the door came again. Without any hesitation, Miao Youfang and Li lingsu swept their gazes across the room, scuttled to the wardrobe, and opened the door They saw the back of a head. The back of his head said,what a coincidence. &Nbsp; Miao Youfang and Li lingsu were speechless. The two of them squeezed in, and the cabinet door closed gently. Their aura completely disappeared. Grand justice Yuan opened the door with a solemn look. With a creak, the green-robed swordsman outside the door appeared in the sight of sun Xuanji and Guardian Yuan. Scholar Chu said as if nothing had happened, Its not gentlemans behavior to nag at you in the middle of the night. This humble man is mainly here to ask about the current situation of Grand justice Yuan Protector Yuan interrupted him, And also ask about li Miaozhens inner thoughts? Chu Yuanqian was stunned for a moment, then she smiled awkwardly and politely. Anything is fine! Protector Yuan returned to the table and sat down. He shook his head and said, I promised Daoist li Miaozhen that I would never reveal her inner thoughts. Please dont make things difficult for me, brother Chu. Chu Yuanxis expression did not change. You can just tell senior Brother Sun? If youre not talking about this, why did you use a formation to cover the room? Guardian Yuan took a look at sun Xuanji. This human was very smart and not easy to fool. Just as he was about to explain, the knocking came again. Chu Yuanqians expression changed slightly. She glanced around and locked the cabinet door. She got up and walked over. Ill have to trouble Brother Sun to seal my aura. They did things appropriately and considered everything. From this, it could be seen that the first three people were not as smart as top scholar Chu. As she spoke, Chu Yuanqian opened the cabinet door and saw two awkward but polite smiling faces and the back of a head. Chapter 1782 ?Chapter 1782: The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind (6200) Chapter 1782: The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind (6200) You guys Chu Yuanxi was stunned on the spot, and then her face burned. Hurry up and come in. Lets see whos next. Miao Youfang was like a dead pig that wasnt afraid of boiling water. Chu Yuanqian squeezed in helplessly. Protector Yuan opened the door and saw Asuro, who was nine feet tall. a?..a?Grand justice Yuan was still a bit afraid of him as he hurriedly moved back a few steps. Asuro entered the room, nodded at sun Xuanji and Guardian Yuan, closed the door, and asked, What was li Miaozhen thinking about just now? It was Asuro who asked the question. Protector Yuan didnt know if he should answer, so he looked at sun Xuanji. Protector Yuan nodded, Senior Brother Sun wants to ask you, why does someone of your status like to get involved in this kind of thing? After saying that, protector Yuan muttered in his heart,you are different! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Other than being serious when they are doing serious business, they are usually scheming against each other, wanting to make each other lose face and hide in a hole in shame. I dont like this, but since I have to deal with them, I have to prepare for a rainy day. I have to control their private affairs and make myself invincible. I think they think so too. Sun Xuanji waited for Guardian Yuan to speak his mind before he waved his sleeves and opened the door of the cabinet. Asuro saw three awkward but polite smiling faces and the back of ones head. What a coincidence! The four of them greeted. You guys Asuros face was stunned, and he quickly reviewed what he had just said. After confirming that it was shameless, he regained his calm. It seems that we are all smart people who know how to prepare for a rainy day. Chu Yuanxi said. Thats right, Miao Youfang and Li lingsu agreed. The three of them walked out of the cabinet, and yang qianhuan stepped back. The group sat down at the table, and yang qianhuan stood in the corner. Asuro thought for a moment and said, Lets just open the door and see who else will come. If Li Miao really comes, then well part. If she doesnt He glanced at protector Yuan, his meaning clear. Everyone agreed. The door opened, and time passed by. After a few minutes, an orange cat walked past sun Xuanjis door with its tail up. It casually glanced into the house, then calmly retracted its gaze and continued to walk forward. Stop pretending, Golden Lotus Taoist! Chu Yuanqi shouted. The orange cat ignored him and continued walking forward. That cat, Im talking about you! Li lingsu said. The orange cat hesitated for a moment before calmly saying, What a coincidence! Actually. Im here to talk with Grand justice Yuan Everyone said expressionlessly, Li Miaozhens inner voice! The cat was stunned. .. The orange cat sat on the table and looked around. Xu ningyan didnt come? Protector Yuan nodded. ????????????????????.co He didnt come, only you guys. I dont believe it! Everyone said in unison. The orange cat Taoist priest pondered for a moment and said, Which one of you came first? Protector Yuan told the orange cat the order. Xu ningyan only had two ways of hiding himself-star transference and shadow concealment. The former could only conceal ones aura but not ones body, so the latter was the only one left. Yang qianhuan was proficient in teleportation, so shadow concealment was not as good as the former The orange cat Taoist priests heart moved. He turned his head to look at Miao Youfang and spat out a mouthful of multicolored light. The multicolored light enveloped Miao you Fang, causing his body to emit light and melt away the shadows. In Miao Youfangs shadow, there was another shadow. Under the light of virtue, it had nowhere to hide, and it slowly returned to its human form. Xu Qi ans expression did not change. He smiled and said, What a coincidence, everyone! This b. tch The others looked at him expressionlessly. Xu Qi an pretended not to understand everyones expressions. He turned to protector Yuan and said, Can you say it now? Xu Qi an had come with Miao Youfang. He had originally planned to hear the news without making a sound. He didnt expect that none of the people from the Heaven and Earth Society were decent. No, master Hengyuan was the only one with a conscience. Huaiqing didnt come, most likely because he couldnt bring himself to do so, or because he wasnt interested. All the big shots in the room looked at protector Yuan without saying anything, giving him silent pressure. Protector Yuan looked at them and replied calmly, I dont mind, but you have to ask her if she agrees. As he spoke, he took out a silk pouch from his chest and opened it! In an instant, the power of merit filled the entire room. Li Miaozhens sun god floated out of the silk bag, suspended in the air, and looked down at everyone in the room indifferently. Protector Yuan met li Miaozhen when he went to the toilet. Everyone was speechless. Chapter 1783 ?Chapter 1783: Prelude (1) Chapter 1783: Prelude (1) Li Miaozhen? Why is she here The room fell into a brief silence. Everyones expression changed slightly, some were embarrassed, some were surprised, some were ashamed, and so on. Among them, the most embarrassed were Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Chu Yuanyou. One was a calm and reliable senior, while the other was a knowledgeable and talented scholar. The higher the setting, the more awkward it would be. Asuro couldnt help but want to put his hands together to ease the awkwardness. Although he said that it was for rainy days, it was still embarrassing for a rank two expert to gossip about other peoples privacy. Relatively speaking, Xu Qi an, Miao Youfang, and Li lingsu were the least embarrassed. The benefits of being a b * tch, a Wanderer, and a scumbag were reflected. Heh, why arent you asking? Li Miaozhen glanced around and was very satisfied with everyones expression. Everyone laughed dryly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Blue lotus Daoist didnt want to let go of this opportunity. He sneered, I dont mind. If theres anything you want to know, just ask. After getting along for so long, how could she not know what the members of the heaven and earth Association were like? As soon as she heard that they encouraged protector Yuan to read her mind on the eight trigrams stage, li Miaozhen knew that someone would definitely secretly inquire after the matter, so she pretended to leave the Directorate of Celestials and secretly turned back. She just happened to see protector Yuan coming out of the toilet and had an idea, so she hid in the scented bag to nourish the soul and waited for the rabbit. But he didnt expect there to be so many rabbits The atmosphere was a little awkward. Li lingsu, Miao Youfang, and the others kept looking at Xu Qi an, hoping that he would step out to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere. He was the only one who could make li Miaozhen happy. Miao Zhen has become more clever and is becoming more and more difficult to deal with Well, if everyone died, it was equivalent to no society dying. Good, good Xu Qi an cleared his throat and said, Ive been away for three days, and Ive changed my opinion of you. Miaozhen, I am very pleased to see you grow. Li Miaozhen snorted. Xu Qi an immediately raised a topic to divert everyones attention. since almost everyone is here, lets not wait until tomorrow. We can directly discuss how to attack alanda and save Shen Shus head. Golden Lotus Daoist priest said righteously, Tell me your opinion. Everyone cooperated and put on a serious expression, as if they had something important to do. Since they were talking about serious matters, li Miaozhen didnt continue to mock the group. Xu ningyan only knew how to act shamelessly! I plan to have huaiqing, yang Gong, kou Yangzhou, and the state preceptor stay in the capital to deal with the attack of the wizard God religions transcendents. Ill deal with the Galaxia tree on the battlefield of alanda. As for the arrangement of the glaze Bodhisattva and guangxian Bodhisattva, thats the main point of our discussion. Xu Qi an glanced at Asuro and said, among the rank two experts, Asuro and the Nine-Tailed Fox are more inclined to close combat. Im afraid itll be difficult for them to deal with the Dharma laksana of the two bodhisattvas. Although martial artists could do whatever they wanted, their biggest weakness was that they couldnt keep people. When facing other experts at the same level, if they couldnt beat you, they could run. They might even turn around and spit at you, saying, Bah, vulgar martial artist! You cant even do anything to him. Asuro knocked on the table and seemed a little unhappy. although my approach is similar to that of a martial artist, I have the position of killing thieves and providing offerings. Compared to a martial artist, I am much more feasible. He had an arrogant look on his face that said,dont confuse me with a rough warrior. In addition, the Nine-Tailed Fox also has many means, but her spiritual reserves have not fully recovered, or her physical body is not as strong as it is, so she has not used them. Martial arts is really a spurned profession. When I advance to the martial God, Ill make all the extraordinary powerhouses in all the systems in nine regions kneel down and sing conquered. .. Xu Qi an asked, So? Asuro said, The Nine-Tailed Fox and I will work together with Zhao Shou to deal with guangxian. Zhao Shou was equivalent to a rank two when he wore the Confucian crown and the carving knife. In the past battles, they had figured out that if three rank two experts worked together, they could almost defeat a rank one Buddhist. Of course, it had to be a combination of complementary classes. If they were of a similar domain, then three rank twos against a rank one would only be beaten. A good example would be Luo Yuhengs battle of tribulation, Asuro, Zhao Shou, and Golden Lotus Taoist priest. A negative example was the extraordinary battle outside Xunzhou city, Asuro, kou Yangzhou, and Xu Qi an. In addition, the three against one was against the Buddhist Bodhisattva. The rank-1 of other systems did not have actual combat data to refer to, so they were not counted. Asuro continued, among the Bodhisattvas of the Buddhist League, the strongest one is the Buddha tree, but the most difficult one to deal with is the glazed Bodhisattva. Li Miaozhen frowned. The glazed Bodhisattva? Asuro nodded and said, she controls the lapis lazuli Dharma, also known as the colorless lapis lazuli Dharma, as well as the Walker Dharma. The former is a kind of domain. ????????????????????.co When one is trapped in the domain, their divine powers, thoughts, and movements will become extremely slow. Only lapis lazuli can walk freely. The hearts of the transcendents present who were not in the field of martial arts trembled. To them, this move was like a trump card. The area of the colorless glazed domain is about 600 feet, which is not very big, but she controls the Walkers Dharma form. In terms of speed, the glazed Bodhisattva is the best in the nine regions. With extreme speed and a domain, no one would be able to escape. Thats why I said Liu Li is the most difficult to deal with. After Asuro finished, li lingsu muttered, If I use a scholarly technique to restrict the use of a domain, will I be able to restrain it? Since Zhao Shou was not there, Xu Qi an answered for him, Chapter 1784 ?Chapter 1784: Prelude (2) Chapter 1784: Prelude (2) this is one way, but if you directly hurt or restrict a powerhouse of a higher rank than you, the backlash will be very great. You cant use it unless its a critical moment. It can be used as a trump card. Li Miaozhen looked at the orange cat Taoist priest, Taoist priest sacrificed himself for the Dao, can you kill her with the power of virtue? Good idea! Everyone was overjoyed. .. The orange cat raised his paw and slammed the table. Dont joke! if I die in Liu Lis hands, then she will be plagued by bad luck and will not be able to survive in the chaotic extraordinary battle. Even if I have the awareness of martyrdom, Liu Li may not be willing to kill me. He could see Golden Lotus Daoist priest as a shit stirrer, and no one dared to touch him unless his opponent wanted to die with him. The earth sect was really a Rascal Xu Qi an said. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Somethings wrong! As a Warlock, yang qianhuan shook her head. it can offset bad luck with fate. If the Buddhist League uses fate, you will die in vain. The orange cats face showed a look of vigilance. Xu Qi an comforted him, The Buddhist sect cherishes luck and will not use it against you. Besides, only sorcerers can control and use fate. The Bodhisattvas of Buddhism dont have such an ability. Even for him, it was only after the life-disorder hammer had smashed his head that the National aura in his body awakened and he could control the power of all living beings. And all of this was still thanks to the warlocks help. Supreme Buddhas might be able to control fate, but bodhisattvas definitely didnt have this ability. The orange cat heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Yuanqian glanced at li lingsu, who was frowning and deep in thought, and smiled. I remember that the glazed Bodhisattva is a rare beauty. Why dont we send the Saint? hes the best at dealing with women. Unconvinced, li lingsu said, why not Xu ningyan? hes clearly the most fickle and lecherous man. No, no, no, Im a high-quality model thats targeted at young. beautiful, and high-quality women. Its just a shared bicycle, and the girls take turns to ride it After Xu Qian finished complaining in his heart, he slapped protector Yuan to the ground. Protector Yuan covered his face and stood up. He said in an aggrieved tone, Why did you hit me? Xu Qi an said apologetically, Im sorry, its just a conditioned reflex. Guardian Yuan silently shrank to sun Xuanjis side. In this cold Central Plains, only senior Brother Sun could give him a slight sense of security. Sun Xuanji gave him a look, and Guardian Yuan read his mind. I remember that when Xu ningyan killed Jean de, teacher Jian Zheng injured Liu Li. How did he do it? Xu Qi an pondered for a while and replied, As expected, it was broken by brute force. At that time, Liu Li was in the Central Plains, and Jian Zheng could mobilize the power of all living beings. A Warlocks methods werent too many, but they werent too few either. A divinators ability was to see the future, so a supervisor didnt have many methods to break an enemy. The orange cat wagged his tail and said, In other words, as long as you have the combat power of a supervisor, you can break through Liu Lis colorless domain. Everyone looked at Xu Qi an. The orange cat shook his head. ????????????????????.co Xu ningyans battle power when mobilizing the forces of all living beings has already surpassed that of a supervisor, but if its in the Western regions, its still a little lacking. Hearing this, everyone at the table frowned. The veluriyam Bodhisattva was a very difficult opponent to deal with, and he was an existence that could truly threaten their lives. Other than Asuro and Xu Qi an, all the other transcendents were in danger. Xu Qi an said slowly, with the help of the nation-suppressing sword, I should be able to break the colorless realm of the glazed Bodhisattva. Everyone was shocked. Asuro was in disbelief. Your cultivation base has improved so quickly? He did not believe that Xu ningyan could continue to advance triumphantly after stepping into rank-1. This was impossible. A monster? Even if he was blessed by the Fortune of the nation, it couldnt be so exaggerated Chu Yuanqian and the others were speechless. Not really! Xu Qi an explained, my seven ultimate dagger has already become a transcendent. The blood sacrifice of the strength Gu can increase my combat power in a short time. With the nation sword, my combat power should not be any weaker than that of the supervisor. He had almost forgotten that this kid knew Voodoo Asuro felt much better. Is there any hidden danger in the seven extinction domain? Ill find a chance to remind him Li Miaozhen was more worried that the seven ultimate venomous worm, an item from the poison God, would bring the danger of backlash. The orange cat Taoist priest said with some anticipation, Perhaps, this time, we can thoroughly find out the relationship between Buddha and Shen Shu. Hearing this, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society were looking forward to it. They were about to unveil the mysterious veil of a Supreme rank. After discussing for another half an hour, Miao Youfang seized the opportunity to question, Is it possible that the transcendents of the witchcraft religion are hiding in the Western Region? We thought that we had guessed their plan, but in the end, they had guessed that we had guessed their plan. No one spoke. I wont! Xu Qi an broke the silence and said, The witchcraft cult and the Buddhist League both covet the Central Plains. They are competitors. Once they go to the Western Region, who can guarantee that the Buddhist League wont attack the witchcraft cult? One should know that the Buddha had broken free of the seal long ago. He could attack, but the witch God was beyond his reach. Salen AGU will seize the opportunity when the snipe and clam are fighting to take advantage of the situation to deal with great Feng, but he will definitely not take the risk to kill us. Miao Youfang looked around and saw that everyones expressions were normal. He knew that this group of people had already thought of this. Im still not smart enough Miao Youfang felt ashamed for a second. Senior Brother Sun, is there any way to extract the essence of a rank one expert? Xu Qi an suddenly asked. Protector Yuan read his mind and translated, I only know the formation for the blood refinement pill, but I cant refine a first-grade blood essence. Are you planning to Everyone at the table raised their eyebrows and looked at Xu ningyan. A bold guess welled up in their hearts. Xu Qi an nodded. Im planning to take this opportunity to kill the Galaxia tree and extract its flesh essence to step into middle-stage rank-1. Of course, this isnt the main goal, so theres no need to force it. The defense of the Galaxia tree is too terrifying. We can defeat it, but we may not be able to kill it. Besides, you also said that the method of refining blood pills cant produce the flesh and blood essence of a rank one expert. This was the fastest way to advance to the middle stage of the first stage that nine-tailed fox had found out from Shen Shu for him. Jia Luo Shu walked the dual cultivation system of a Zen Master and a warrior monk. He was considered half a warrior himself, which fit Xu Qi ans style. However, there was a limit to the essence that he could absorb by eating raw flesh and blood. It was not enough to support him in advancing to the middle stage of the first stage. Yang qianhuan retorted, Foolish! leave this kind of brainwashing to Song Qing. Give him a chance to refine the rank-1 flesh essence and he will be so happy that he wont sleep for seven days and seven nights and come up with a plan. If Song Qing cant do anything about it, then theres no need to consider it. Thats right, theres also the genius Song Qing. Alchemy in the field of biology is his specialty Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. Although the supervisors disciples were all freaks, they were indeed very useful Everyone sighed in their hearts. Xu Qi an concluded the conversation, Then, thats all for today. Well meet up with the Directorate of Celestials in two days to attack alanda. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1785 ?Chapter 1785: The supervisors work (1) Chapter 1785: The supervisors work (1) After the discussion, everyone decided to leave. Li Miaozhen asked suspiciously, You guys wont come again, right? I wont.. wont Everyone waved their hands, Were not that kind of people. We were just concerned about your situation earlier. Li Miaozhen looked around and still didnt trust the integrity of the heaven and earth Association members. You guys go first, Ill be the last. Xu Qi an nodded and said, Miaozhen, Ill keep an eye on them for you. Ill take them with me. Youre the least trustworthy, alright Li Miaozhen said lightly, Thank you, Xu yinluo, Xu Qi ans body expanded and turned into a shadow curtain that covered everyone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He disappeared from the room with Asura and the others. Li Miaozhen didnt leave. She sat at the table and drank a cup of tea. Seeing that no one returned, she left with peace of mind. About seven minutes after she left, a large shadow expanded in the darkness under the table, and the original group returned. Protector Yuan was dumbfounded. ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an rubbed his hands. Hurry up and tell me, what was Miaozhen thinking when he was possessed? Yes, yes, I really want to know what the swordswoman of the swallow is thinking after becoming a demon. Miao Youfang agreed. The big shots once again looked at protector Yuan silently, giving him silent pressure. As expected With a sigh, Grand justice Yuan took out another sachet and opened it under the stiff eyes of the others. A wisp of green smoke rose and turned into Su SUs appearance. Su Su glared at the people in the room and Li Miaozhen roared, Get lost! Controlling Yin souls was a very common method in Taoism. In fact, li Miaozhen gave protector Yuan two brocade bags. Sneaky, sneaky The members of the heaven and earth Association dispersed in an uproar. Xu Manor. Xu Qi an returned to the room that belonged to him and Lin an. The four corners of the room were lit with lanterns, and a bowl of cold chicken soup was placed on the desk. Lin an was covered with a thin quilt, curled up sideways, and immersed in his sleep with long breaths. Her face was round and soft, and it felt good to pinch. Her long eyelashes were thick and slightly curled. After she closed her charming peach-shaped eyes, she looked much more dignified. Xu Qi an didnt go to bed immediately. He walked to the desk and sat down. He picked up the chicken soup and was about to take a sip. Suddenly, he was stunned. He smelled a few herbs that could nourish the kidney and strengthen yang from the chicken soup. Is it because Ive been opening up new fields too frequently recently and youre worried that Ill have a kidney deficiency? Who are you looking down on Xu Qi an finished the chicken soup. Men would never refuse such food, even if it was useless to a first-rank warrior. After drinking the chicken soup, he spread out the rice paper and wrote down the characteristics of the extraordinary powerhouses of Buddhism. Then, he dried the ink and folded it. Then, he pushed open the window and calmly looked at the night sky. Suddenly, a wild bird spread its wings and landed on the window. Xu Qi an handed over the folded rice paper. The wild bird held it in its mouth and flapped its wings to leave. The wild birds destination was the noble Qi building. He decided to ask for Wei Yuans opinion. Although da Qingyi was a weakling now, she still had her strategy, vision, and intelligence. After giving enough information, she could make a deduction. Then, he would give suggestions with reference value. Xu Qi ans gaze disappeared into the night. He sat back at his desk and fell into deep thought. First of all, Shen Shus head must be saved. This is directly related to our ability to resist the pressure when the Great Tribulation comes. Without a half-step martial God, the Central Plains would be like a leek, which could be divided by the Western regions and the witch God sect. Secondly, before the Great Tribulation, I must raise my cultivation to the half-step martial god level. It was still a little difficult for Shen Shu to deal with a super-grade. Therefore, if he had the chance, he must eat the Galaxia tree. However, this will likely lead to a crazy counterattack from the Buddhist sect. In his previous prediction, the Buddhist sect might not be willing to fight to the death with transcendent Da Feng for Shen Shus head. If they did, the witch God religion would only benefit from it. Therefore, it was very likely that they would make a certain compromise. However, if Da Fengs transcendent target was the Galaxia tree, then it would most likely be a fight to the death. If we cant kill the Galaxia tree this time, Ill have to think of another way. There are two ways.Cultivate a strength type transcendent realm Gu beast. Two: go out to sea to search for descendants of gods and devils in the same domain. Finally, I need to unravel the relationship between Buddha and Shen Shu and figure out what secret this super-class is hiding. the Buddhists have repeatedly bullied me and pushed me too far. Its time to collect their debts. He had a deep conflict with the Western Region. It could be said that after Xu Qi an became a transcendent, all the crises he encountered were participated by the Buddhist sect. He would definitely take revenge. As for failure, he had never thought about it, because failure would mean his death in alanda. In other words, if he didnt take back Shen Shus head, he would burn with the Buddhists and turn the Buddha into a beam of light. This was the confidence of a rank one martial artist. .. The next day, at dawn, he opened his eyes and moved Lin ans long legs away from his belly. He got up, walked to the window and opened it. Flap flap flap A wild bird landed on the windowsill, chewing on a piece of rice paper folded into tofu. Xu Qi an took the paper and started reading. At this level, theres no point in stratagems anymore. Youve done a good job in planning and planning. But have you ever thought that you can use the cooperation between the systems to deal with Buddhism and the witchcraft cult? The opponent can do the same. If the witch God religion and the Buddhist League exchange a rank two, itll be a small adjustment that can change the situation in the capital city or even the situation in alanda. Salen AGU wont personally go to the Western regions to risk his life. Rank-3 martial artists have limited use. I think you know who will go. As for the third and second grade Buddhist cultivators, they had almost all died out. There was only one second grade du e Arhat. If I remember correctly, he highly respects Mahayana Buddhism and wants to be the founder of Mahayana Buddhism. This person can be tempted with benefits. The wizard God religion hates Da Feng to the core. Under the circumstances where the benefits are not great, they will never cooperate with Da Feng. You can rest in peace. Ill be in the capital. Although Lord Wei was a weakling now, his promise always made people feel at ease Xu Qi an let out a breath. After a simple wash up, he jumped into Ye Jis room like a shadow. The Vixen was sitting in front of the dressing mirror, combing her beautiful black hair. She noticed that the Qi barrier had sealed the room and said sweetly, Would His Highness of Lin an have any objections? Then Ill go? Xu Qi an pouted. I was just casually saying. How could Ye Ji let him go? she quickly came over and put her round and perky butt on his lap. She put her arm around Xu Qi ans neck and said while looking at the water leak, You only have half an hour. As she spoke, she knew how to twist her perky butt seductively, letting her lover feel her fullness. At most. he could slash six times in a second. Under the premise that the time was not changed, speeding up his normal attacks would make the same Xu Qi an hugged Ye Ji and fell onto the big bed. An hour later, the morning exercise was over. Xu Qi an, who had finished his breakfast, went to the Directorate of Celestials. He went to the elixir refinement room on the seventh floor to look for Song Qing. To his surprise, Song Qing, who was in charge of the elixir refinement room, was not there. Wheres senior brother song? Xu Qi an asked the Warlock in the alchemy room. I dont know. Senior brother song didnt come today. Its strange. He usually lives in the alchemy room. The white-robed sorcerer expressed that he was not sure either. Didnt you guys go look for it? Xu Qi an felt strange. Wasnt it something to be wary of when a person suddenly disappeared? its a waste of time to find someone. Itll affect the alchemy experiments. The Warlock replied. .. Xu Qi an cupped his hands at him. A shadow leaped into the kitchen and saw the freeloader, Chu Caiwei. Yan Caiwei was at a loss, Ah? I dont know. Maybe he went out to buy breakfast. He wouldnt spend half an hour outside just for a bite of food Xu Qi an complained in his heart. He then went to see sun Xuanji and found out from sun Xuanji, no, Guardian Yuan that Song Qing was in the library Pavilion. The library Pavilion was located on the eighth floor, and it had books on geography, Fengshui, medicine, medicinal herbs, smelting, material science, and many other things. It had been established six hundred years ago. Starting from the first supervisor, generations of astrologers had built this library Pavilion with their own talents. Xu Qi an found Song Qing in the innermost part of the library Pavilion. Senior brother song was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a pile of books beside him. Senior brother song, I have something to ask you . Before Xu Qi an could finish his sentence, he heard Song Qing flip through the book with his head lowered and say, How do I extract the life essence of a rank one martial artist? You knew? Xu Qi an was shocked. He did not expect old song to be so efficient. senior Brother Sun told me about it last night. Its a difficult task that makes my blood boil and my scalp tingle. The alchemy madmans hair was messy, and he had dark circles under his eyes. He was smiling like an infatuated man. He didnt sleep the entire night! Any results? Xu Qi an asked. Song Qing shook his head. Whats the difficulty in this? Xu Qi an asked. The formation to refine the blood pill can only extract the life essence of ordinary people, so its relatively easy. However, the life essence of a rank one expert was extremely condensed. It was too difficult to extract it. Its just like how its easy to remove the impurities from iron ores, but its very difficult to remove the impurities from refined iron. We need to start from the array patterns, materials, and so on Song Qing said a lot of things, but Xu Qi an did not listen to anything. Song Qing licked his lips and commanded, You came at the right time. Help me find all the information related to alchemy, life, and formations. Ill try my best to come up with a solution. Xu Qi an opened the window without saying anything. After a while, a flock of birds flew in. They shared the same vision as Xu Qi an and found one book after another. Soon, the books in front of Song Qing were higher than a person. Dont just look. Song Qing raised his head and said unhappily, young master Xu is also a genius in the field of alchemy. You are not inferior to me. With our combined strength, we can definitely come up with a way to refine the life essence of a first rank warrior. As he said that, he revealed an expression of anticipation, as if Xu Qi an was really a Big Shot in the field of alchemy. I cant even memorize the periodic table of elements So he pretended to be a Big Shot and concentrated on reading the book. Time passed by. Xu Qi an suddenly said, Are there any works by supervisors here? No, I didnt! Song Qing shook his head. Why dont you read the supervisors book? Song Qing scoffed, The old man kept saying that the biological alchemy Im looking forward to is evil. Im not convinced, and I want to defeat him in the field of alchemy. Thats why I dont read his books. If you dont look. Ill look Xu Qi an complimented him, then asked, Where is the supervisors work? Turn right and walk straight to the end. Its filled with teacher Jian Zhengs work. Song Qing said. Xu Qi an did as he was told and walked to the front of the bookshelf. His eyes swept over the bookshelf and suddenly focused on a book. the method to become a half-step martial God Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at Song Qing, who was immersed in his own world and was determined to surpass the supervisor. What are you doing? Was there anything in this world that was more satisfying than Bai Yan? At the same time, Xu Qian felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. The supervisor even knew the method to advance to half-step Einherjar wannabe Chapter 1786 ?Chapter 1786: Divination (1) Chapter 1786: Divination (1) Xu Qi an strode forward and picked up the book titled how to become a half-step martial God . The first sentence on the book read, The worlds system, jumping out of the Three Realms and living in the five elements. Only cultivators exist within the Three Realms, not within the five elements. The difference between a warrior and other systems was that they were. inside and outside the Three Realms. .. Xu Qi an frowned as he read the sentence. Other than knowing that martial arts were different from other systems, he did not have any further analysis. Three realms and five elements might have special meanings in Warlock terms. It might not be accurate to read it by force. He would ask senior brother song later! He couldnt wait to flip to the next page. This page was the supervisors explanation of first-grade martial artists. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The book mentioned that the essence. Qi. and spirit of first-grade martial artists were one, forming a cycle that did not interact with the outside world When he wrote this, the supervisor even made an understanding remark, the so-called non-interaction with the outside world refers to not borrowing the power of heaven and earth, including but not limited to the power of elements such as Yin, yang, five elements, Thunder, and lightning. the normal movement of Qi and the breathing of spiritual energy dont belong to this category. Well, from what I know of the rank one experts, salen AGU, Luo Yuheng, and the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism all have the means to borrow the power of heaven and earth and transform it for their own use Only martial artists relied on their own strength and Qi The supervisors note was too plain, it felt like it was written for people without brains Xu Qi ans face suddenly stiffened. It occurred to him that this book had been left behind by the supervisor, and the first-rank martial artist that the supervisor supported seemed to be him! Who are you looking down on Xu Qi an was furious. He thought to himself,Ill bear with it. Since that old thing is on a long journey, I wont stoop to your level. He continued to read and finally saw the content about the half-step martial God. The supervisor provided two ideas. One was to slowly train, just like a peak rank-4 expert polishing the body, allowing the cells to evolve, shed the mortal body, and become a God -like existence. In order for a rank one martial artist to become a half-step martial God, they also had to continuously temper their body and fill their Qi. However, since ancient times, there had been almost no martial artists who had reached the end of the rank one realm and become a half-step martial God. As far as the supervisor knew, it was Shen Shu, who had been sealed in sang Bo five hundred years ago. Thats because martial artists who use their luck to advance to rank one can only live for a hundred years. Its impossible for them to advance to half-step martial God in a hundred years. As for those who relied on their own talent and hard work to reach the first rank, they were killed by the Sorcerer God and Buddha in the long years. The Gu God said that they were afraid of the martial God. From this, it could be seen that the only way to quell the so-called Great Tribulation was to have the martial God appear. From this, it could be deduced that the supervisors goal was to create a martial God. as the gatekeeper, he has been working hard to plan how to solve the Great Tribulation The other method was to take the blood pill route and rely on plundering the life essence of experts in the same domain to increase the speed of advancement. When I first found out about the North vanquishing Princes blood refinement pill, I had a premonition that the martial arts system might be very cruel. Xu Qi an sighed. There were no shortcuts to the first method. It all depended on talent and hard work. However, there were shortcuts to the second method. Xu Qi an flipped through the second half of the book in high spirits. Then, he closed the book silently and returned to Song Qings side. He said without changing his expression, The corresponding refinement formation, materials, and level left behind by director Jian are quite interesting. Can you take a look? Song Qings eyes lit up at first, filled with a thirst for knowledge. Then, he was a little embarrassed and unwilling. I want to rely on myself, not on teacher jianzheng. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, learning knowledge is a very happy process. If you dont have to pay a price during the process, youll be twice as happy. To translate it into words were familiar with: The White silk makes us happy. Song Qing thought about it and felt that it made sense. Hence, he took over the old mans work and started to read it patiently. How is it? Xu Qi an asked. Song Qing raised his head and looked confused. I dont really understand He then looked at Xu Qi an with hopeful eyes. Can young master Xu understand it? Xu Qi an laughed. I just casually flipped through it. The supervisors writing was very interesting. After I finished reading it, Ive cleared six of my seven acupores. Song Qing exclaimed, in such a short time, young master Xu was able to understand so much about alchemy. The only thing youre familiar with is probably arrays. Xu Qi an nodded with a serious expression and quickly changed the topic. Senior brother song, what do you think about the first sentence? Song Qing did as he was told and flipped to the beginning. He read the sentence again and said, The Three Realms refer to the realm of lust, realm of desire, and realm of no color. Young master Xu, you can understand it as the rolling mortal world. Jumping out of the Three Realms means to cut off the secular thoughts, desires To put it bluntly, she had no worldly desires Xu Qi an nodded slowly. if young master Xu were to observe carefully, its not hard to notice that the higher the level of the transcendents of the various systems, the more lonely they seem. Their various desires, including lust, are almost all cut off. Well, the human sect is an exception, but the human sect is founded on the existence of the karmic sinflames. Without the karmic sinflames, Luo Yuheng would most likely have no desires. Its no wonder that the transcendents Ive met are mostly single dogs. Only a martial artist like me has to work hard every day to pile driving Xu Qi an couldnt help laughing. But the next moment, he stood there in a daze, and a thought flashed through his mind. Was Xu Pingfengs heartlessness related to this? The higher ones level, the weaker ones seven emotions and six desires would be. He then looked back at the Golden Lotus Taoist priest, Zhao Shou, salen AGU, and the other transcendent-level powerhouses. To his horror, he realized that there was not a single L-P among them. So only Warriors retain the most complete seven emotions and six desires? Xu Qi an thought to himself. Song Qing continued, The meaning of being in the five elements is easy to understand. All major systems need to rely on the power of heaven and earth to control the five elements of earth, wind, water, fire, Yin, yang. However, martial artists didnt need to do that. Martial artists relied on their fists. Tsk tsk, vulgar! ah, I didnt mean to belittle Xu yinluo. I was belittling the martial arts system. Was there a difference? Dont misunderstand, Im not targeting you. Im targeting all the martial artists in the world. Xu Qi ans mind was full of curses. Jingshan city. Not a blade of grass grew on Mount Jing. Pitch-black rocks were exposed in the barren sand, and the entire main peak was devoid of any signs of life. In the distance, the ocean rose and fell, sparkling with light. At the junction of the blue sky and the ocean, a group of seabirds soared. This place was close to the sea, and the wind was strong. A faint fishy smell of the sea wafted over. Salen AGU sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain with a small table in front of him. There was a row of bamboo slips on the table, which read: Xu Qi an, Luo Yuheng, li Miaozhen, Asuro As well as the Galaxia tree, Liuli, guangxian, and du E! Behind salen AGU stood the rain master Nalan Tianlu, the spiritual intelligence master Wuda Pagoda, and yelbu. The Grand Wizard took out an ancient and round turtle shell from under his cloak, bit his index finger, and touched the blood on the lines on the turtle shell. Following that, he did the same thing, dripping the blood into the cup that ILB handed over. The blood beads split open, turning the water into a light red color. Salen AGU closed his eyes and formed a seal with his hands. In the eyes of the outside world, he was just meditating normally. However, in the eyes of the three transcendent sorcerers, the Grand sorcerer seemed to have merged with heaven and earth. He was in a mysterious state and was communicating with the secrets of heaven. This was an extremely high-level divination technique. At the level of a Grand Wizard, one could see the secrets of heaven through divination, which was more accurate and intuitive than divination. Shortly after, salen AGU opened his eyes. He held the teacup, took a sip of the light blood-colored water, and spat it out onto the bamboo scroll. In an instant, the bamboo scroll started to vibrate. The bamboo slips with the names Xu Qi an and li Miaozhen suddenly began to bleed, dyeing the names red. The blood on the turtle shell slowly flowed along the patterns on the turtle shell until it dyed the entire turtle shell red. Salen AGU stared at the divination for a long time and slowly exhaled. ????????????????????.co Nalan, go to the Western Region and tell the Galatian tree that a bloody disaster is coming. Tell them to get ready. Nalan Tianlu nodded first. He stared at the bamboo slips with Xu Qi an and Galaxia tree on them and muttered, The risk of them dying is the greatest This was the rain masters interpretation based on the divination. The transcendent experts of both sides would face a bloody disaster, which indicated the risk of death. Of course, no one could guarantee their survival in a battle of this level. It was normal to take risks. However, Xu Qi an and the Galaxia tree were especially affected. Yelbu frowned. hes a rank one martial artist now. Who can kill him? As soon as he finished speaking, his eyebrows twitched. He had guessed the answer. Buddha! Salen AGU said, The Super-class will not allow a rank-one martial artist to grow. Xu Qi an wants to take back Shen Shus head, and the one in alanto might be waiting for this opportunity to invite him to join them. As for the Galaxia tree He frowned and couldnt give an explanation. It was reasonable to say that out of the three bodhisattvas, the Buddha tree should be the safest. Acalanatha and the Vajra Dharma were enough to protect his life. Unless it was a transcendent from da fengfang who was deliberately targeting this Bodhisattva. But what was the reason? Salen AGU didnt think too much about it and looked at Nalan Tianlu. After you go to the Western Region, ask the Buddhist sect to send the due Arhat to the Central Plains. We need the power to kill the thieves and take the throne. As for you, just wait and see in alanda. If the time is right, dont let Xu Qi an go. After saying that, the Grand Wizard glanced at the galastar tree and said, If the time is right, Ill help him too. Nalan Tianlu nodded in understanding. Western Region. In a certain City State in the South, Arhat due sat cross-legged in front of a Great Hall. Hundreds of people sat cross-legged below him. Some of them were monks in kasayas and nakayas, while others were believers of the city State. the Dharma and self are all empty, everything is illusory; self-judging others, self-aware of them, self-judging others. self-judging others, all living beings become Buddha Arhat du e sat cross-legged on a high platform, preaching and talking about his philosophy of Mahayana Buddhism. The believers and monks below were mesmerized. Compared to the alanda Dharma, which emphasized self-reflection, the Buddhism brought back by Arhat du e from Dafeng of the eastern land was more easily accepted by the monks and common people at the bottom. To measure others and oneself was great love. This was in line with the peoples view of morality and the instinct of the poor people in the Western regions to be saved and to save others. In addition, with the support of his status as an Arhat of the Buddhist sect, du Es path of preaching was quite smooth. Other than being stopped by the Buddha of the Galaxia tree once, he had not encountered any obstacles. At this time, a middle-aged man with dark skin and tattered clothes, who looked like he had been through a lot, stood up and put his hands together. He asked, Arhat due, can we really become Buddhas? In the three thousand worlds, Buddha is everywhere. All living beings have Buddha nature. Buddha is the fruit, not a number of people Before Arhat due could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped. In his eyes, many believers lost their color . He turned his head and looked to his left. A beautiful female Bodhisattva had appeared beside him without him knowing. Her feet were as white as snow, and her white clothes fluttered in the wind. Her eyes were like two colorless glass beads, emotionless, but it made people unconsciously feel that this pair of eyes was very beautiful. Guangxian has already compromised and no longer supports Mahayana Buddhism. Youve traveled all over the Western Region and promoted Mahayana Buddhism everywhere. Arent you afraid of being punished later? The glazed Bodhisattva said lightly. Du e said indifferently, Im only walking my own path. The corners of the glazed Bodhisattvas mouth curved up slightly as he smiled. I dont care about your business. Im here to tell you that you should head to the Central Plains immediately and join forces with the witchcraft cult to raze the capital. Du e shook his head, I wont attack mortals. The wind lifted Liu Lis beautiful hair and gently caressed her fair cheeks. She said lightly, Its enough to deal with transcendents. .. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1787 ?Chapter 1787: Chapter 36-martial artists attacking the mountain (1) Chapter 1787: Chapter 36-martial artists attacking the mountain (1) Xu Manor. Bai Ji and Xu lingying were playing in the garden, chasing butterflies. After Xu Qi ans mediation, Xu lingying accepted Bai Ji and treated her as a friend, not a prey. Since they were friends, of course, he couldnt eat them. The two of them had been playing around every day during this period of time. They had the same goals (same IQ) and both felt that they had close companions. After playing around for a while, Bai Ji raised her head and looked at the human child. Did you eat my chicken leg? I saved some for my aunt yesterday. Xu lingyings round face was clearly flustered, but she forced herself to say, I didnt! Her voice was very loud, as if she thought that this could hide her guilty conscience. The little white fox tilted her head and asked suspiciously, You really dont? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co my master must have eaten it secretly. Think about it, isnt she a glutton? Bai Ji tilted her head to the other side and pondered for a long time. When she realized that it was true, she immediately believed Xu lingyings words and said angrily, Yes, shes a glutton. She must have stolen my chicken leg. The little boy heaved a sigh of relief. He felt as if he had just overcome a tribulation. With his wits, courage, and calmness, he successfully passed the trial. Im not playing anymore. Im going to find aunty. Bai Ji was acting like a little girl who couldnt leave her mother. Lets go find my mother. Shes in the living room. Where can we continue to play? Xu lingying was not satisfied. Your mother isnt pretty. I wont look for her. Said Bai Ji. My mother is beautiful. Xu Ling raised her eyebrows. Shes not pretty. My aunt is the most beautiful. The White Princess raised her claws and smacked the ground hard to increase her aura. a?tui!a? The little boy spat at it angrily. a?tui!a?Bai Ji immediately retaliated. Tuitui Bai Ji,Tuitui, tuii Tuituitui, Tuitui . The man and the Fox spitted at each other for a long time until their mouths were dry. Then, they left together and promised to come back later to decide the winner. Bai Jis hair was sticky. She went to the water tank in the kitchen with ease and jumped in. Her two palm-sized little bodies were swimming in the water, and her short limbs were moving. After washing away Xu lingyings saliva, it jumped out of the water tank. Its fur shook violently, shaking off dense beads of water. Then, she turned into a white shadow and disappeared, heading towards mu nanzhis room. creak. the window opened. Bai Ji went into the room and sniffed. She smelled a familiar scent. On the couch, mu nanzhi was sleeping with a tired expression, revealing her round, snow-white shoulders, exquisite collarbones, and slender neck. Of course, there was also a beautiful face that could be both happy and angry. There were dudou, dresses, silk pants, white socks, and other clothes scattered on the ground. Auntie has revealed her true face again Bai Ji happily scurried over and jumped with all her might. Her little belly hit the edge of the bed, but it was fine. Her hind legs kicked a few times with force and she climbed onto the bed. It moved closer to mu nanzhis face, sticking out its wet, pink tongue and licking aunts cheek. Every time it saw its aunts face, it didnt want to be a Fox anymore. It wanted to be a happy dog. a?tuitui.a? Bai Ji suddenly turned her head and spat a few times. The aunts face was covered in Xu Qi ans smell. ????????????????????.co It was so annoying. Mu Nanxis eyelashes fluttered and she woke up. She first wiped the saliva off her face, then reached out her arms to pick up the little white fox and placed it on the mound of soil on her chest. She said lazily, Didnt I tell you not to disturb aunties sleep? Bai Ji quickly complained, Xu lingying bullied me. Auntie, help me beat her up. Mu Nanxi thought to himself, arent you two getting along well? She agreed with her mouth and yawned at the same time. Go out and play, go out and play. Dont disturb aunties sleep. She couldnt be bothered with the conflicts and quarrels between the children as long as Xu lingying didnt eat Bai Ji. Hmph, Im looking for Xu yinluo to avenge me. Where is he? Bai Ji raised her claws angrily and hit mu nanzhi a few times weakly. He went to the Western Region to fight. Mu nanzhi yawned. The stinky man had absorbed a lot of her spiritual energy last night, causing her to be weak and exhausted. Otherwise, with her physique, would she need to sleep in? Stinky brat! Youre disturbing my dreams! Mu nanzhi gathered her sleepiness but could not fall asleep. She knocked Bai Jis head with her backhand and looked at the bed curtain above her head, sighing. The last time Xu Qi an had desperately extracted her spiritual essence was during Luo Yuhengs tribulation. This meant that there was going to be a fierce battle in the Western Region, which was more dangerous and terrifying than the battle of tribulation, because he was only a rank two at that time, but now he was a rank one. .. Alanda. The sky in the Western Region was as blue as a wash, much clearer than in other places. The landscape was also rough, far less delicate and fertile than the Central Plains. By the quiet and flowing river, several yaks were gnawing on the grass with their heads lowered, and sometimes they raised their heads and made high-pitched cries. At the foot of the mountain in the distance, the meadow Rose and fell, and the White head mountain was majestic and magnificent. That was alanda. The sacred mountain of Buddhism. Apart from the servants, there were more than 9300 monks in alanda, including more than 5000 soldier monks and 4000 Zen masters. They were the direct descendants who had been living in alanda for a long time. Buddhism had been deeply rooted in the Western Region for thousands of years. Many nobles and civilians in the Western Region practiced Buddhism and went to alanda for a pilgrimage every year. However, these people were scattered across the vast Western Region and it was difficult to gather them in a short time. The sun shone on the Golden tiles of the great halls, and the whole of alanda was reflecting the brilliant light. Today, alanda didnt sing with Buddhas voice, but with a strange silence. There were 208 halls on the holy mountain, and the square in front of each Hall was filled with monks. They put their hands together and looked serious, as if they were waiting for something. Alando has an enemy! Just a few days ago. The four thousand Zen masters and five thousand warrior monks were both confident and nervous. They were nervous because this was the only encounter they had in their lives. In their long or short lives, alanda had always been a sacred existence, and no enemy had ever dared to attack it. He was confident because more than 4000 Zen masters had formed a Zen formation. The 208 halls were the 208 formation eyes. With three bodhisattvas in charge of the formation, the defense was impregnable. Who else in the world could break this world-shocking formation? Meditation! Suddenly, the voice of guangxian Bodhisattva, whose gender could not be distinguished, but was unusually loud, rang in the ears of every monk. Almost all the monks felt a chill in their hearts. The martial monks were on guard, and the Zen master immediately entered meditation without a word. . At the foot of the alantuo mountain, a tall and sturdy headless giant stood proudly. His upper body was bare, revealing his strong and strong muscles, and he wore a pair of linen pants. His pair of breasts glowed slightly, like eyes. Shen Shu was a piece of red-hot charcoal. The air around him was distorted like boiling water. This was an aura that could not be tolerated by the world . It was a unique aura of a first-grade martial artist. Just by standing there, it caused the natural elements to become chaotic. When Xu Qi an was fighting against Huang overseas, he had also displayed such a force. The Zen master on alanda had already entered a meditative state, but the warrior monks standing guard beside him felt their blood run cold. Shen Shu took a step forward and with a bang, she hit the golden light barrier of Buddha. .. [ PS: Im busy today. Theres a gathering of authors and other things to do. Theres quite a lot of things to do. ] In addition, he had just beaten up the Eagle, and then found time to write a chapter, so the number of words was a little less. Chapter 1788 ?Chapter 1788: Unmovable Emperor Ming (1) Chapter 1788: Unmovable Emperor Ming (1) The formation that covered the entire alanda blocked Shen Shus way and stopped him at the foot of the mountain. Shen Shu raised her fist and hit the Golden barrier roughly. With a buzzing sound, there seemed to be ripples on the surface of the Golden barrier, spreading upward and to the left and right. The headless Shen Shu took a step back and failed to break the barrier. He was silent for a few seconds. As if he was enraged, his belly button cracked open and turned into a bloody mouth, letting out a deafening roar. Roar! The sound waves reverberated through the wilderness of the Western regions, through the clear blue sky, traveling several dozen li. The people of the Western regions who lived near alanda all turned their heads in the direction of the holy mountain, their expressions blank and reverent. A few months ago, they had heard the same roar from the Holy Mountain. Before that, a sun had risen. The Zen formation effectively blocked Shen Shus attack, including the sound. The martial monks in the mountain only felt deafening and dizzy, but they didnt suffer much damage. Normally, if they were not far away, Shen Shus roar alone could kill more than half of the monks. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The warrior monks had just recovered from the state of their qi and blood surging when they saw an unimaginably huge giant. His chest was as wide as a mountain wall, his whole body was black, and his twenty-four arms were muscular, with layers of tail feathers like the tail of a Peacock or the tail of a nine-tailed fox. Each arm was filled with a terrifying power, making people suspect that they could shatter the void. The giant had no head, but there was a Ring of Fire burning behind his neck, burning the air. The temperature around alanda rose rapidly, and it was now early summer. All the monks who saw this Dharma were trembling and their faces were pale. They could barely hold their weapons, such as Buddhist commandment blade and copper stick, let alone their will to fight. The Vajra Dharma power was a symbol of power and dignity. Almost all cultivators below the transcendent realm would lose their combat power if they faced the Dharma power. The reason why the monks on the mountain could still hold on was that the Zen formation blocked the dignity of the Shenshu Dharma form. Dont be afraid! A middle-aged warrior monk with extraordinary cultivation looked at his fellow disciples and said in a deep voice, The Zen formation is indestructible. No one can destroy it, not even this demon. The warrior monk, who had fallen into extreme fear and panic, was reinvigorated and regained his confidence. There had always been a saying in alanda that once a Zen Master meditated, he would be as immovable as a mountain and invulnerable to all techniques. The highest level of cultivation was the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma. Dhyana was originally for defense. ?????????????????.co At present, the formation formed by more than 4000 Dhyana Masters was presided over by three first-grade bodhisattvas. No one could break it in the nine regions. A rank-1 of the same rank definitely did not have such strength. In an era where there were no transcendent-grade martial artists, who could break such a world-shocking formation? It was no exaggeration to say that alandas Zen formation was the most defensive formation in the nine regions. Swish! The Shenshu Dharma forms fist hit the Golden barrier, causing the Golden ripples to spread, but the barrier did not move at all. Buzz Buzz His twenty-four arms were like the connecting rods of a steam engine and a pile driver. They were pouring out violently with a whoosh whoosh whoosh sound, causing afterimages to appear. The Golden barrier was like an upside-down bowl, covering the entire alanda. At this time, under Shen Shus continuous attacks, golden ripples swam out of the surface of the bowl. Then, it began to shake, and even alanda shook slightly. It was truly an earthquake. With such a frequency and continuous output of power, an ordinary transcendent martial artist would be exhausted in fifteen minutes at most. He would need a short cycle of breathing and breathing to relieve the pressure on his muscles. However, Shen Shu was like a perpetual motion machine. She continued to attack as if she would never get tired. Buzz Buzz Light fragments fell like rain. As the frequency of the attacks continued, the Golden barrier began to shake. Slowly, the frequency of the shaking began to synchronize with the frequency of the punches. Resonance! The golden light barrier seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. It was like a bubble trembling in the wind, about to fall apart at any moment. To their horror, the warrior monks of alanda found that the Zen masters sitting outside the hall were shaking violently as if they were having a seizure. Some of them even had their foreheads split open and bleeding. Among all the Zen masters who were meditating, only guangxian, Liu Li, and Jia Luo Shu remained unmoved. The other Zen masters all showed slight or serious abnormalities. W-what kind of monster was this? Such a world-shocking formation that gathered the power of three rank ones and more than 4000 Zen masters could not defend against the simple and brutal fist of a monster? The low-and mid-ranking monks who didnt know Shen Shus identity felt their hearts slowly sink into a dark and cold abyss. What terrifying strength. In the sky far away, Daoist priest Golden Lotus witnessed Shen Shus strength with his own eyes and sighed with emotion. this isnt even the full strength of a half-step martial God. Asuro added. Its so easy to have a rough warrior break the formation and open the way. Zhao Shou laughed. The transcendents all expressed their feelings. Sun Xuanji had lost his right to speak because the translation monkey was not around, so he remained silent. The transcendents present this time were Jin Lian, Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji, Asuro, li Miaozhen, as well as the Nine-Tailed Fox and Bear King of the demon race. When will Xu ningyan be able to reach this level? Li Miaozhen subconsciously compared Xu Qi an with Shen Shu. Zhao Shou laughed. today, the Xu ningyan banquet and Shen Shu will let the Buddhist sect know what the violence of a martial artist is. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Shou suddenly yawned. He felt as if his eyelids were a thousand pounds heavy, and he wanted to sleep immediately. At this moment, he heard li Miaozhen mumble, Why am I so tired All the transcendents were shocked. The silver-haired demoness turned her head abruptly and looked at the Bear King beside her. As expected, she discovered that its eyes were half-open, as if it was sleeping. Pa pa pa pa The nine tails spread out at the same time and whipped the Bear King like whips, giving him a series of considerate Queen awakening services. The Bear King was in so much pain that doudous eyes were about to pop out, and his sleepiness instantly disappeared. The sleepiness of the transcendents also disappeared. When the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox saw Golden Lotus Daoist and the others looking over, she explained with a smile, Im sorry, the Bear King is fond of sleeping. His innate divine ability is to pull all the living beings around him into a deep sleep. everyone, be careful. Once you feel sleepy, immediately wake up the bear King. There shouldnt be a big problem. Its a big problem. alright? we almost fell for it just now Li Miaozhen glanced at the Nine-Tailed Fox whose appearance made her admit defeat and silently complained in her heart. Why were the demons so strange and unreliable? the monkeys and the Bears were exactly the same Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded with a smile on her face, but she was criticizing the demon race in her heart. Shou Zhao steadied his hand and said in a clear voice, Dont doze off. The power of absolute command immediately enveloped the entire area. The Bear King felt as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on him. His entire body trembled, and he became extremely clear-headed. Of course, it could still force itself to sleep, but the sleepiness that had always troubled it had disappeared. It can probably last for 15 minutes. Zhao Shou bore the backlash of the spell. After making sure it was only a slight backlash, he heaved a sigh of relief. The Nine-Tailed Fox continued the topic, Dont be careless. This formation has gathered the power of a Buddhist Zen Master and three bodhisattvas. Its not easy to break. As if in response to her words, inside alanda, the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, who was sitting cross-legged in the main hall, opened his eyes and looked down. Shen Shu was extremely tall, and the majestic alanda tuo was like a tall mound of earth. The buildings in the mountains were like models, and the monks in the mountains were like ants. A Dharma form appeared behind the body of the Buddha of the Kyara tree. It was sitting cross-legged with its brows lowered and its hands pressed together. As soon as the Dharma form appeared, the violently shaking and almost-broken golden light barrier immediately stabilized. The noisy wind stopped, and the strong wind and Qi movement were forcibly suppressed! This wasnt enough. The tall and sturdy body of the Galatian tree merged into the acalan??tha Dharma idol. Then, the Dharma form that was sitting cross-legged with its brows lowered began to expand, turning into a huge Buddha that was hundreds of meters tall. Above its head was a golden barrier. It was the one that supported the formation. Buzz Shen Shus fists hit the barrier like crazy, causing it to drop countless rays of light. However, the resonance could no longer continue. Every time the ripples spread and reached the Acalanatha Dharma form, they were strangely flattened! .. [ PS: I wrote half a chapter at the venue today. I really tried my best. The word count is lower. ] In addition, Im holding my idols hand! Hahahaha, Im so excited! Chapter 1789 ?Chapter 1789: The settling of a rank one martial artist (1) Chapter 1789: The settling of a rank one martial artist (1) Seeing that the crumbling barrier had stabilized again, the monk on the mountain felt relieved. Only then did he realize that his back was covered in sweat, and a wave of fear surged in his heart. Just now, or perhaps in the next moment, this defensive formation, which had gathered almost all the power of the Buddhist League, would be shattered by this monster who had cast the Vajra Dharma. This also meant that this god-like existence had the ability to challenge the entire Buddhist sect. Fortunately, the one in charge of the formation was the Buddha of the Galaxia tree, and the Buddha with the strongest overall combat power of Buddhism controlled the indestructible Dharma form of the Acalanatha. Buzz The golden light barrier was still shaking, but when the ripples spread to the vicinity of the Acalanatha King, they were immediately flattened. Amitabha! The warrior monks put their palms together, feeling lucky and scared at the same time. The fear was that, in the vastness of the nine regions, was there really such an existence? The existence that had forced Buddhism to this extent? Fortunately, even such a terrifying monster was blocked. The sacred mountain of Buddhism was inviolable. the Buddha of the Kyara trees acalan??tha has never been defeated. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ????????????????????.co Everyone, calm down and dont be intimidated by this monsters Dharma. Protect your brothers and sisters. Phew, Amitabha, you scared this poor monk. I almost thought that the formation was about to be broken. this monster is as rough as a martial artist. He only knows how to use brute force. Which martial artist in the world can break my Buddhist formation with brute force? Im afraid that even the newly promoted first-rank martial artist in great Feng doesnt have such power. Im afraid that a rank one martial artist cant compare to this monster in front of us, The reason was simple. A first-grade martial artist would not be able to break the formation formed by three first-grade martial artists and more than 4000 Zen masters. The warrior monks talked to each other in low voices, encouraging each other and regaining their confidence. In the distant sky, li Miaozhen frowned. what a strong protective array. Shen Shu seems to be unable to break it She tried to be tactful because she didnt know the Nine-Tailed Foxs character. She didnt want to be too direct and make the other party unhappy. The war was coming, and she didnt want to get into a conflict with her allies over some unnecessary small things. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox shook her head and said bluntly, Unless Shen Shu takes back the head, it will be difficult to break this formation. A half-step martial God could defeat all the Buddhas except the Buddhas, but Shen Shu was not in her complete form now, so it was not surprising that she could not break the defense of the Buddhas. Moreover, there was a Buddha in the depths of alanda. Once the Buddha attacked, Shen Shu would definitely be in a passive position. At that time, the two bodhisattvas guangxian and Liuli, as well as nearly 10000 Zen masters and warrior monks, could be the straw that broke the camels back. Therefore, the Nine-Tailed Fox had been patient until the transcendent of Da Feng found time to wipe out the advantage of the Buddhas helper . Xu Qi an, a first-grade martial artist, could even play a supporting role in the battle between the Buddha and Shen Shu. Only in this way could they have a real chance of snatching back the head from alanda. Li Miaozhen pondered for a moment, and many ways to break the array flashed through her mind. She then shook her head and said, We can only see if Xu ningyans explosive power is as strong as he said. The swordswoman of the flying Sparrow sect had never seen the violence of a first rank martial artist. Before the battle of the Tribulation was over, she was brought back to the sect by her master and uncle Xuancheng. As such, they only knew that Xu ningyan had become a first-rank martial artist, but how strong was he exactly? He didnt have a clear concept of it. The level of this world-shocking formation was too high. Three bodhisattvas were in charge of the formation, and one of them was the Buddha tree that controlled the Dharma form of the Acalanatha King. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for them to break Acalanatha, much less a Zen formation that had so many masters. Only Shen Shu, a half-step martial God, had such strength. Buzz Buzz The golden light barrier shook violently, but it didnt break. Shen Shus attacks were endless, like a perpetual motion machine that never stopped. The fist smashed on the barrier, setting off layers of strong wind and Qi movement. It should have set off a terrible Hurricane near alanto, but when it approached the Dharma form of the unmovable Emperor Ming in the center, these movements were all wiped out. As a result, although the wind around Alando was fierce, it could not accumulate energy and form a scale. After a period of stalemate, the unmovable Emperor Mings Dharma power, which had been integrated into the Galaxia tree, trembled slightly. The opportunity had arrived Xu Qi an squinted his eyes and clearly saw the abnormality of Acalanatha in the sky. Shen Shus continuous and violent output finally moved this Dharma idol, which was known as an absolute defense. This was the first time Xu Qi an had seen Acala tremble while maintaining its potential energy. It must be known that even if he mobilized the power of all living beings, he could only beat the Galatian tree from east to west like a sandbag. Although it was an absolute suppression, he couldnt really break through Acalas defense. Otherwise, the Kiara tree would have died in the Central Plains. Shen Shu had done it. She had created an opportunity for him to break the formation. In the current situation, this was the limit of what Shen Shu could do. This half-step martial God alone could not break this big array. At this time, they needed a first-grade martial artist who was also known for his violence to be the last straw. Taking a deep breath, Xu Qi an slowly stretched his muscles and bones. His muscles stretched and arched, and his bones made a slight sound. Then, the muscles of his lumbar spine suddenly exploded, causing the muscles all over his body to exert strength and expand. His body was forcibly thick , and his robe was slightly puffed up. Chapter 1790 ?Chapter 1790: The settling of the first-rank martial artist (2) Chapter 1790: The settling of the first-rank martial artist (2) Ah~ Xu Qi an let out a deep roar, and his voice was like Rolling Thunder. With the roar, his skin slowly turned red. This was the abnormality caused by the high-speed blood washing through his blood vessels. His pores opened and blood mist sprayed out. Blood sacrifice! The Gu technique of the supernatural strength Gu. By burning his blood essence, his combat strength would temporarily increase. How much combat power could a rank-one martial artist unleash by burning his blood essence? In an instant, the weather changed, and the elemental power of the entire world fell into chaos. The water element and fire element combined, turning into dense water vapor. The wind element and earth element combined, forming a sandstorm. Dozens of miles around alanda turned into an ominous land of chaos and turmoil. Such an exaggerated phenomenon attracted the attention of the monks on the mountain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co They looked around in a daze, not knowing what was happening outside. What kind of thing or existence could have caused such chaos? So strong Li Miaozhen was secretly speechless as she looked up at Xu ningyan. This was the first time she had seen Xu ningyan display his cultivation. Even though they were so far away, she could still feel the terrifying, earth-shattering power. The joy and self-confidence he had after becoming a transcendent had all disappeared. Unconsciously, Yin Gong, who pretended to be an expert in the Heaven and Earth Society but was actually a little martial artist, had really grown into a figure with an indomitable spirit. This made Li Miao feel a sense of loss. Although it was not as powerful as Shen Shu, this power was indeed. little scary The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox snorted in her heart. She still remembered the day of Xu ningyans wedding. He had sealed a wisp of her spiritual will in Fu Xiangs body, then sat on her and spanked her. Vixens were very vengeful. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest, Zhao Shou, and Asuro were more aware of Xu Qi ans progress. When he had just advanced to the first stage, he did not have this kind of power. It was probably not just Li Jus blood sacrifice technique, his own cultivation had also improved by. large margin. It had not even been two months Asuro suddenly had the urge to chase after her. On the other side, Xu Qi an reached into his chest and pulled out a yellow brass sword. After holding the sword, he retracted all his aura and collapsed all his emotions. He turned his dantian into a vortex and absorbed the magnificent power. This wasnt a jade fragment, but the original version of the heaven and earth single saber slash. The heaven and earth One blade slash was an extreme blade technique that focused all the power into one blade. If one didnt kill someone, they would hurt themselves. It was similar to the blood sacrifice spell, but it could be stacked perfectly. Xu Qi an held his sword, turned around, and swooped down. In the eyes of li Miaozhen and the others, he was a yellow meteorite, producing a dazzling yellow light from the friction with the air. The atmosphere and the yellow light merged into a rapidly falling cone-shaped Air Shell. Seizing the opportunity, Zhao Shou flicked his hat and reached out his right palm to Xu Qi an. He said in a deep voice, This sword will cut through everything like a hot knife through butter! The power of his words surged, adding a bit of power to this sword. The yellow light was clearly stronger and more intense. At this time, Shen Shu increased the frequency of her attacks. Her 24 fists were like 24 piledriver, and the shadow of her fists connected together. The buzzing sound no longer had a sense of rhythm and continuity because of the high frequency, but turned into a long buzz ~. At this moment, Xu Qi an fell from the sky. The country-guarding sword took the lead and stabbed at the head of the unmovable Emperor Ming. This time, there was an earth-shattering boom. Layers of yellow light exploded, and the Golden barrier that covered the entire alanda collapsed completely, disintegrating into a storm of pure energy. In front of all the halls, the Zen masters fell one by one. They died silently, their internal organs shattered in their meditative state, and their vitality was cut off. The Zen masters with profound cultivation were awakened from their meditative state. They spurted out blood and looked around in confusion and horror, not knowing what had happened. Once a Zen Master meditated, he would enter a state of selflessness. He would not know whether it was cold or hot, nor would he know the passage of time. This, this When they saw the tragic situation in front of them, they realized that only a small number of Zen masters with high cultivation had survived. The middle and low-ranking Zen masters had all died in meditation. whats going on? whats going on?! all dead? all my disciples are dead? This, this Its been a thousand years, and the sacred mountain of Buddhism has never seen such a tragic scene. Even the Shura King was suppressed by the Buddha in the demon-suppressing stream when he came to the mountain. The old Zen masters were both shocked and angry. They fell to the ground, feeling heartbroken and bitter, unable to accept the scene in front of them. which force is attacking my holy mountain? An elder with a white beard hanging on his chest and a beard stained with sticky blood clenched his thin hands. The veins on his forehead were bulging as he asked this question with hatred. The martial monk at the side took care of the injured and replied in pain, its a monster. A monster thats completely black and controls the Vajra Dharma form. His entire body was pitch-black, and he had mastered the Vajra Dharma form? The senior Zen masters looked at each other and saw confusion in each others eyes. The expression of the old monk with a white beard that reached his chest changed slightly. He seemed to have thought of something, but he did not explain. Instead, he asked, Unless its him, who else, who else is there? The surrounding monks heard this and looked in the direction of the main hall. Xu yinluo from Dafeng. Da Fengs newly promoted first rank martial artist. All the monks spoke. Xu Qi. an,. first-grade martial artist The monks looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while. After a while, the old Zen master said with a bitter heart, Hes back for revenge, hes back for revenge. The old woman knew that she had to either kill him at all costs or take him into the Buddhist sect at all costs. Now that hes reached the first stage, the first person hes going to take revenge on is the Buddhist sect. The monks and Zen masters were all silent. As the direct descendants of alanda tuo, they naturally knew about the grudges between their own sect and the Arhat. The Buddhist sect had repeatedly tried to force the Arhat, but because of the dispute between the great and great Mahayana Buddhist Dharma, the attitude of the higher-ups had always been ambiguous. It was to the extent that he couldnt make up his mind. As a result, even though he had sent Arhats and vajras to forcefully convert them several times, he did not have the belief that he would not give up until he achieved his goal. At that time, many monks in Alando pointed out that if they were determined to get the son of Buddha, then the Bodhisattvas should go to the Central Plains and convert him by force, even if they had to turn against the supervisor. Now, the aftereffects were here. The son of Buddha from the Central Plains, who had created the path for all living beings to become Buddha, had now advanced to the first rank and was coming to settle the score with the Buddhist League. . What terrifying battle prowess. Daoist priest Golden Lotus praised sincerely. There was no need to talk about Shen Shu. ????????????????????.co The power that Xu ningyan had displayed just now was not something that any rank one in the major systems could withstand. It would not be an exaggeration to say that, excluding the half-step martial God and the various super-grades, Xu ningyan should be the most powerful person in the world. Well, except for Huang, who had taken the director away. While Asuro, li Miaozhen, and the others were sighing about the violence of the martial artists, in front of the main hall, Xu Qi an, who was holding the National Sword and standing proudly, facing three first grade bodhisattvas alone, was not as cold and calm as he looked. Shen Shu, hurry up and come up. I probably cant handle three bodhisattvas by myself. Also, I feel like my body has been emptied Xu Qi ans face was cold, but at the same time, he prayed in his heart. After breaking through the defensive formation, he immediately stopped the blood sacrifice. This way, he could effectively preserve his strength and reduce the aftereffects. However, a slight sense of fatigue still followed, making him think of the long-lost weakness after the dissipation of a thousand gold. All martial monks, listen up! Quickly bring the Zen master into the depths of alanda to take refuge. Guangxians voice, regardless of gender or age, reverberated in the sky above alanda. In front of the collapsed main hall, the Bodhisattva of the Kyara tree stood tall and straight, looking at Xu ningyan with a serious expression. The Jade-faced Bodhisattva Liu Li, whose black hair was like a waterfall, stood on the right side of the Kaluo tree with her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed. On the left side was the young monk guangxian, who had red lips and white teeth. The three bodhisattvas did not attack immediately. They were shocked by Xu yinluo, who looked as calm as an old dog but was actually panicking inside. In the end, you still came to this step. Bodhisattva guangxian said indifferently. Do you regret it? Xu Qi ans mouth twitched and he gave a mocking smile. Bodhisattva guangxians tone remained calm, Since youve come to alanda, dont think about leaving. He looked at li Miaozhen and the others in the distance and said, They are the same. In the lingering voice, a shadow that covered the sky rose from behind the three bodhisattvas. The huge Shen Shu appeared behind them without them knowing. Its 12 arms opened up like the fangs of a Venus flytrap, ready to devour the Bodhisattvas. This scene reminded Xu Qi an of the scene he saw in the stupa-high in the fog, Shen Shu looked down at the Bodhisattvas, as if she was choosing people to eat. Without any hesitation, he expanded his muscles and let the blood flow through his veins to perform the blood sacrifice technique. Together with Shen Shu, they attacked the Galaxia tree from the front and back. The two peerless martial artists combined their strength to kill the Galaxia tree first. This was the plan that had been set before the battle. Chapter 1791 ?Chapter 1791: Free-for-all (1) Chapter 1791: Free-for-all (1) In the face of the attack of the two Super Masters, the Buddha of the Kyara tree surprisingly did not choose to defend. Instead, he summoned the Vajra Dharma form with twelve arms, which symbolized power and Majesty. There was a flame mark between the brows of the Vajra Dharma form, and a blazing Ring of Fire burned behind his head. As soon as he appeared, an overwhelming power descended. He seemed to be on par with Shen Shu behind him and Xu Qi an in front. The three forces collided, distorting the surrounding space. After summoning the Vajra Dharma form, the Buddha tree suddenly turned around and drove the Vajra Dharma form to meet Shen Shu. Bang Bang Bang Bang In the sound of metal clashing, the two Vajra Dharma forms and twenty-four pairs of arms and palms pressed against each other. Their fingers were tightly clasped and they began to wrestle. BOOM! Under the feet of the two Dharma forms, the mountain rocks cracked. The cracks spread into the mountain and tore the rock apart. The contest of power between the two Dharma laksanas was silent. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co There was no collision of Qi. The power of each other was transmitted to the mountain through their legs. The cracks quickly expanded, and the earth and stones rolled. At this moment, the warrior monks were carrying the Zen master and running madly into the depths of alanda. Those who were slightly slower were immediately swallowed by the cracks in the ground. Xu Qi an jumped high into the air, holding the sword hilt with both hands. He raised the nation-guarding sword above his head and aimed it at the back of the Vajra Dharma forms head. With his current explosive power, he could break through the second most defensive Dharma of the Buddhist League, the Vajra Dharma. At that moment, a 30-foot-tall golden body Dharma form appeared above the head of guangxian Bodhisattva. The Dharma form put its hands together and lowered its head, looking benevolent. Great mercy, never slacking off, always seeking good deeds, all benefits. As his voice fell, the sound of Sanskrit reverberated between heaven and earth. A ray of golden light shone down from the sky and onto the body of the great mercy Dharma laksana, causing the ten-meter Dharma laksana to bloom with a golden light. The golden light reflected in Xu Qi ans eyes, making him feel sad for the state of the universe and the people for no reason. He could no longer strike with the country-guarding sword in his hand. The great mercy Dharma form was the most powerful technique of the guangxian Bodhisattva. Seeing this, Golden Lotus Daoist priest did not hesitate. His Sun Spirit left his body, and the golden light in his eyes trembled as he looked at Xu Qi an. The sun Spirit was condensed after the completion of the Golden core. The Golden core could break all Dharma, and so could the sun Spirit. He wanted to help the boorish martial artist break the effect of great mercy. But right at this time, dark clouds covered the clear sky, and a lightning pillar as thick as a water tank suddenly struck down toward Daoist priest Golden Lotus body. The rain master made his move. Nalan Tianlu, who was hiding in the distance, seized the opportunity and attacked decisively. A second-grade rain master could summon the wind and rain. They specialized in controlling the weather and using heavenly punishment. If Nalan Tianlu were to fully display the authority of the rain master, he could even summon the heavenly punishment through the accumulation of power, allowing Daoist priest Golden Lotus to undergo the demigod tribulation ahead of time. On the other hand, if the Golden Lotus died in the heavenly Tribulation, Nalan Tianlu would not even suffer a backlash. This was because the one who killed him was the heavenly Tribulation. What did it have to do with him, Nalan Tianlu? In the second stage realm, rain Masters were the nemesis of Daoism. Sun Xuanji, who was beside him, reacted quickly. The teleportation formation under his feet expanded and wrapped around Golden Lotus Taoists body. The next second after the lightning pillar descended, he teleported him hundreds of feet away. BOOM! The lightning pillar struck the ground below, blasting hundreds of kilograms of soil and creating a deep pit with a diameter of ten feet. The Ring of Fire at the back of Asuros head lit up. Immediately after, he was like a fighter jet, and with a rumbling Sonic Boom, he plunged toward Nalan Tianlu. During this process, sun Xuanji had launched the artillery battery and poured fire at Nalan Tianlu to buy time for asulo. However, the artillery shells deviated from their trajectories one by one, either turning left and right or shooting angrily into the sky. All of them missed. This was the ability of a spiritual master. He would first learn the rules and then influence some simple rules, such as changing the range of the cannon, changing the flying distance of the spell, changing the size of the stride, and so on. At the rain master realm, one would be able to control the rules of heaven and earth. Of course, the Confucians simply and crudely changed the rules, and there was a fundamental difference between the two. Nalan Tianlu quickly retreated. By changing the rules, he had increased his flying speed. At the same time, he extended his hand and cast a Killing Curse from a distance! Asuros body caved in, as if someone had punched his iron sheet. The killing curses were continuously cast on him, and each depression would cause his body to shake violently. Even though these injuries were basically unscathed to this son of the Shura King, they effectively hindered his flying speed. Turn back to the shore! Asuro sneered as he chanted. The power of discipline landed on Nalan Tianlus body across the air, interrupting his retreat. He could not help but turn around. However, in the next second, the commandments power disappeared, and Nalan Tianlu continued to escape. For powerhouses of the same realm, the duration of the precepts influence was very effective. The two of them, one chasing and the other fleeing, used curse killing techniques and precepts to affect each other, falling into a strange stalemate. On the other side, a female Bodhisattva in a white dress and long black hair appeared in front of li Miaozhen and the others. It appeared without any warning. There was no energy fluctuation, not even a wisp of wind. A moment ago, she was still in the direction of the alanda main palace, but in the next moment, she had crossed a distance of several thousand feet. At this moment, there was still a beautiful figure in white in the main hall of alanda. This was not a teleportation spell, but an extreme speed. Li Miaozhen and the others eyebrows twitched and they reacted, but in the next second, everyones expression froze on their faces. Everyones movements were stuck, and Zhao Shous hand that was flicking the Confucian crown was stuck in his chest. Li Miaozhen formed a seal with both hands, but she only did it halfway. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs nine tails had only emerged three inches before they condensed behind her. The Bear King The Bear King fell asleep in peace. Within a radius of six hundred feet, all things lost their color and became pure black and white. People and objects were like a black-and-white photo. Not good, ah His brain, had, slowed, down Li Miaozhens thoughts were like a cow trapped in a quagmire. This was the colorless glass domain Zhao Shous brain worked faster than li Miaozhens. A curved Jade knife appeared in the sleeve of the glazed Bodhisattva. Then, she looked at Zhao Shou, who was wearing a Confucian crown and holding a carving knife. In the domain covered by the colorless glass, only the Confucian saints carving knife remained the same black color, unaffected. She was certain that Zhao Shou was the most threatening transcendent present. Fortunately, with his current realm, it was difficult for him to unleash the true power of the carving knife. Just then, the glazed Bodhisattva, who was about to throw the Jade scimitar at Zhao Shou, suddenly felt a wave of sleepiness. She closed her eyes unconsciously and fell into a state of drowsiness. The deep sleep lasted for less than a breath, and Liu Li, who was a first grade Bodhisattva, quickly broke free of her sleepiness. ????????????????????.co She was about to finish what she hadnt finished-she was about to stab Zhao Shou with the Jade knife. All of a sudden, a terrifying and violent wave of killing intent attacked her from behind. Immediately after, the colorless glazed domain she had spread out was like a broken mirror, falling apart with a crash. Without any hesitation, the glazed Bodhisattva dodged the attack from behind with the power of the Walker Dharma form. She returned to alanda and guangxians side, and then looked back. He happened to see the colorless glazed domain disintegrating and Xu Qi ans valiant figure waving his sword. His battle power has already surpassed the supervisor of that time. The glazed Bodhisattvas Red lips moved, and her tone was no longer indifferent and ruthless, but a little fearful. hes a first-grade martial artist with secret skills. Its not strange for him to break through your domain. Bodhisattva guangxian shook his head in regret. It was a pity that he had not been able to kill the transcendent of great fengfang. thats too terrifying. He didnt even have the strength to fight back. Li Miaozhen muttered. Zhao Shou let out a breath. A rank-1 can easily kill a rank-3. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, Fly as low as you can and spread out your robes to create an opportunity for me to use shadow leap. The transcendents nodded. One of the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs tails wrapped around the Bear King and threw it in the direction of alanda. He shouted, Kill all the bald donkeys! The Bear King was like a meteor, smashing into the depths of alanda. Li Miaozhen, Zhao Shou, sun Xuanji, and the others headed towards the main hall. The great battle instantly unfolded, and the battle was divided into two distinct parts. The two Vajra Dharma images were on the same battlefield.With Xu Qi an as the core and the other transcendents as support, the battle with the glaze Bodhisattva and the hungry guangxian Bodhisattva became another battlefield. The various transcendents fought with their wits and courage, and their methods were endless. At this moment, on the top of the mountain, the two Vajra Dharma forms that had collapsed the main peak of alanda were finally able to determine the winner. First, twelve pairs of arms of the Golden Dharma form were torn apart by the black Dharma form, and then, twenty-four Fists pounded on its chest like piledriver machines. Bang! Bang! The Golden Dharma form collapsed on the spot, turning into a Gale and golden light that wreaked havoc in all directions. Xu Qi an and the others eyes lit up. In their plan, destroying the Dharma of the Buddhas Palm was a crucial step. This meant that the strongest attack of the Galaxia tree had been destroyed. The next step was to break the Dharma form of acalan??tha and kill the most powerful Bodhisattva in Buddhism while guangxian Bodhisattva, colored glaze Bodhisattva, and Nalan Tianlu were entangled. . On the outskirts of Beijing. In the southern suburbs, salen AGU led the two spiritualists, the Wuda Pagoda and yelbu, and stepped on auspicious clouds, looking in the direction of the capital. Not long after, a ray of golden light soared from the distant majestic city, drawing a meteor-like arc, and stopped in front of the three. Wearing a feather coat and a Lotus crown on her head, her cold and beautiful face was devoid of any emotion. In his left arm was a horsetail whisk, and in his right hand was a sword that glowed with a cold light. Demigod Luo Yuheng! After that, two more people came over. The person on the left was dressed in a bright yellow Dragon robe and a Jade crown on his head. He was dressed like an Emperor and held a dark golden long blade that looked like a sword but was not a sword. She was also a cold quality beauty, and the yellow robe made her have an irresistible charm. The Empress. The person on the right was dressed in a scholars robe and crown. He had a serious expression, like a strict teacher, and clear light surrounded him. Yun Lu Academys new transcendent, yang Gong. Salen AGU sighed. Da Feng is so lucky that it has two rank-3S. I wonder when our witchcraft cult will be able to have such a great fortune. He was very envious. The Empress replied, the witchcraft religion is in a remote corner. How can it be compared with my Central Plains? She was an extremely strong woman, and she did not lose her momentum just because the other party was a first rank Grand Wizard. He did not let Luo Yuheng lead the conversation. If I can kill the Emperor of Da Feng today, then I wont have come here in vain. Salen AGU placed his right hand on his waist and pulled. Pa! The God-beating whip was swung towards Huai Qing. Luo Yuhengs snow-white arm stretched out and accurately grabbed the deity striking whip. Yang Gong stirred up his righteousness Qi and said, The distance between you is 800 feet, and the distance between His Majesty and yelbu is 50 feet. With the laws changed, the Grand Warlock remained unmoved. However, both yelbu and the crow scout Pagoda retreated forty Zhang to the left and right, while Huai Qing was five Zhang behind yelbu. With an exquisite move, he split up the enemy and sent the only martial artist, Huai Qing, behind the fragile yelb. Why me ? Yelb felt that it was very unfair. He had always been the one who did the most work, but also the one who had been beaten up the most. In the Chu Prefecture city, he was beaten up by Xu Qi an. During the battle of Jingshan city, he was beaten up by Wei Yuan. Now, he was being targeted again. .. In the western suburbs of Beijing. Kou Yang Zhou drove his carriage along the main road. After half an incense stick of time, an old monk in a Kasaya appeared in front of them. He looked thin and had a kind face. Kou Yang Zhou immediately pulled on the horses reins and stopped the carriage. The door of the carriage was pushed open, and a man in green clothes leaned out. He gracefully jumped off the carriage and looked at the old monk not far away. Arhat du e, long time no see. Du e frowned, Wei Yuan, were you waiting for me? . [ PS: theres a seminar tomorrow morning, but I dont care. Stay up late will write a chapter. ] Ive been updating too little these few days, so I cant push aside some things. Chapter 1792 ?Chapter 1792: Dari Tathagata (1) Chapter 1792: Dari Tathagata (1) Wei Yuan smiled and nodded. He said gently, Invite Arhat du e to the carriage for a cup of tea. A mysterious invitation Arhat du e furrowed his brows and looked at Wei Yuan for a moment. He then looked at kou Yangzhou, who was acting as the coachman, and said without any expression, Im here to kill. Kill? Wei Yuan nodded and then asked, Will Arhat du e kill me, Kou Yang Zhou, or the thousands of innocent civilians behind me? he asked. Du e Arhat said slowly, Ill kill whoever stops me. His purpose of coming to the East was to defeat the transcendent from Da Feng and create an advantage for the witchcraft cult in their attack on the capital. He wanted to take drastic measures against the transcendent from Da Feng who was attacking alanda. As for who he was going to kill, there was no clear rule. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter. Wei Yuan smiled and waved his hand, No matter who you want to kill, it wont stop us from drinking tea. Senior kou, please retreat a hundred Zhang. Theres no need to worry about me. Kou Yangzhou wasnt Wei Yuans subordinate, so he nodded his head, Dont blame me if you get killed. He rose with the wind and retreated a thousand feet. Wei Yuan turned around and walked back to the carriage. He stopped in front of the carriage and looked back with a smile. Du e Arhat, please! Then, he got into the carriage. Du e hesitated for a moment and looked at the distant kou Yangzhou. This time, he did not refuse and followed Wei Yuan into the carriage. If Kou Yang Zhou didnt leave, he wouldnt dare to enter the carriage. The only outcome for a martial artist to get close to him was death. In the spacious and luxurious carriage, there was a long tea table and two large chairs covered with tiger skin. Wei Yuan sat on the inner side, his left hand pressing down on his right sleeve. He held a teapot in his right hand and poured clear yellow tea into the teacup. The water was still steaming. its the best fragrant tea from the flower God. Its a good thing that cant be found in the Western Region. Wei Yuan pushed a cup of tea to the old monk and smiled, Pinpin, Arhat du e sniffed the fragrance of the tea that filled the carriage. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. He looked a little surprised. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that this was the most delicious tea he had ever drunk in his life. The taste bud experience was secondary. This tea could nourish the body and relieve fatigue. For mortals, it was simply a divine medicine that could prolong ones life. Du e Arhat did not need to extend his life, but in terms of drinking tea, it was indeed very good. Perhaps it was because he was soft-spoken, Arhat du e took the initiative to start a topic. He said in a deep voice, If I want to kill you now, itll be as easy as turning my hand. No matter how fast kou Yangzhou was, he couldnt protect Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan laughed. Im already a cripple. Whats the point of killing me? Du e said indifferently, As the God of War, his cultivation isnt the most terrifying thing. Wei Yuan continued to smile and asked, Arhat du e thinks that the general trend in the future is to easily invest millions of soldiers in battlefields? Du e didnt say anything. He looked at Wei Yuan quietly, waiting for him to explain. Da Qing Yi, whose sideburns were slightly frosty, said with a sigh, Havent you noticed that the current situation in the nine regions is completely different from twenty years ago? The transcendent-grade powerhouses were about to break free, and the number of experts in the transcendent realm had increased significantly. There were Xu Qi an, Emperor huaiqing, the swordswoman in the swallow, and other rising stars. There are people from Kou Yang Zhou, Asuro, and others who have accumulated a lot. There was also Shen Shu, who was about to reform her body, and the God Huang, who had returned from overseas. I can guarantee that in the future battlefields, transcendents will be the main characters. Du e Arhat didnt express his opinion, he said indifferently, Why are you telling me this? Ive personally come to welcome Arhat due because I want to discuss a business deal with you. Wei Yuan laughed. ????????????????????.co Business? Wei Yuan nodded. I heard from Asuro that you want to promote Mahayana Buddhism and are actively preaching in the Western regions, but guangxian Bodhisattva is not interested. And the Kalur tree has made it clear that they respect the existing Dharma and will not allow the implementation of Mahayana Dharma Buddha. Du e Luohan understood and sneered, You want to use this to bribe me and make me abandon Buddhism and turn to the Central Plains? The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. He said indifferently, The Buddha of the Galaxia tree is indeed against Mahayana Buddhism, but since the end of the war in the Central Plains, I have been promoting Mahayana Buddhism in the Western regions, and the Buddha of the Galaxia tree has tacitly agreed. The people of the Western Region are very supportive of Mahayana Buddhism. In less than a hundred years, I have just promised that Mahayana Buddhism will bloom everywhere in the Western Region. Wei Yuan, why should I betray Buddhism and join you? he asked. Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and put down the cup. He said, Dont be in a hurry to refuse. Were talking about business, so we have to have a chat. The Galaxia tree acquiesced to you spreading Mahayana Buddhism everywhere because after Asuros betrayal, you were the only transcendent master left below the level of Bodhisattva. Of course, he wouldnt force her too much at this critical juncture. however, no matter who wins or loses this battle, once the situation stabilizes, he will settle the score sooner or later and completely extinguish the flames of Mahayana Buddhism. Arhat due frowned. He had a vague premonition about this. The attitude of the glazed Bodhisattva told him that the Buddha was only holding back and that he had not really accepted the Mahayana Dharma. However, Arhat du e was still unwilling to listen to Wei Yuan and fall into his rhythm. He retorted, Since you know that Buddhism is in need of people, you should understand that this reckoning will come a long time later. In the future, if Mahayana Buddhism is deeply rooted, he might even be forced to accept it. This was because the glazed Bodhisattva was neutral while the guangxian Bodhisattva was biased towards Mahayana Buddhism. The Galaxia tree did not have the final say in alanda. Wei Yuan nodded in acknowledgment before throwing out his own question, Chapter 1793 ?Chapter 1793: Dari Rulai (2) Chapter 1793: Dari Rulai (2) Arhat du e, what do you think of Buddhism? For example, Bodhisattva Faji and Buddha. Arhat du Es eyes suddenly turned sharp and he stared at him. The carriage was filled with killing intent. Wei Yuan laughed, Asuro has already told us about the situation. Xu ningyan and I have the same opinion. The cry for help you heard is most likely from the long-lost Bodhisattva Faji, not Buddha. But no matter who it is, theres something wrong with the Buddha. You cant even be sure if the one sleeping in Alando is Buddha or not. Perhaps Shen Shu, who is attacking the mountain now, is the real Buddha. Under such circumstances, your cooperation with the Central Plains isnt a betrayal of Buddhism, but a defection. The three bodhisattvas definitely knew something, but they didnt tell you anything. Do you really have no ill feelings? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Recently, he did have a deep feeling that he was not a core figure of Buddhism. Wei Yuan continued to add fuel to the fire, if theres something wrong with the Buddha, or if the Buddha was replaced 500 years ago, or if the Buddhas intention was for the Galos tree to oppose Mahayana Buddhism, the change in the attitude of guangxian Bodhisattva would also be due to this reason Wei Yuan leaned forward and stared at Arhat du e, How will you deal with this? Without waiting for Arhat du Es reply, he sighed and said, Of course, if you give up on preaching the Mahayana Dharma, everything will not be a problem. ????????????????????.co You can kill me today. However, the Saint had said that it was enough to hear the Dao in the morning and die at night. Ask yourself, are you willing to give up the Mahayana Dharma? Seeing du Es expressionless face, Wei Yuan knew that his words had hit the nail on the head. It made the other party lose the thought of retorting and aroused the other partys worries. Youre willing to sit down and listen to me. Its not that you dont have the idea of cooperation. You also have some unspeakable expectations in your heart, because the Mahayana Buddhism doesnt come from the Western regions, but from the Central Plains and from the Xu Ning banquet. Arhat due, believe it or not, the fate of Mahayana Buddhism is not in the Western regions, but in the Central Plains. Wei Yuan cleared his throat and said, If you agree, I can make the decision to allow you to preach in the Central Plains and promote Mahayana Buddhism. The Imperial court will regard you as the state preceptor, and the Buddhism you created will be the National religion. Your ideas will bloom all over the Central Plains. You will become the founder of Mahayana Buddhism, and your name will be recorded in history for generations to come. The last sentence hit the nail on the head of Arhat due. Du e Arhat still refused and said in a low voice, I have my followers in the Western regions, and I wont give up on them. On the surface, he rejected her, but in fact, he had already stated his conditions. Wei Yuan laughed, If those believers are willing, you can bring them to the Central Plains. The Imperial court will open up a place for them to rest. It just so happens that you need their help to spread Mahayana Buddhism quickly in the Central Plains. Du e Arhat was silent for a moment and said, Why should I believe you! Wei Yuan shook his head, You dont need to trust me, but you can trust Xu Qi an. Todays conversation was incited by him, it was his promise. You dont lack understanding of him. Da Feng might go back on his word, but he wont. Wei Yuans face was sincere, as if it was the truth. But in fact, Xu Qi an didnt know. However, his words completely removed the last bit of hesitation in Arhat du ers heart. I need to think about it. Du e Arhat let out a breath slowly. I understand! But I hope that youve already made your decision the next time I see you, Wei Yuan said, nodding. The two of them raised their cups at the same time and drank the tea in one gulp. Wei Yuan stood up and left the carriage, heading towards Kou Yang Zhou. Its done? Kou Yang Zhou asked. Even though he had no idea why Wei Yuan had come to see Arhat du e. Wei Yuan nodded and said, you should fight with him. He will be injured at an appropriate time. After that, you should go and help the state preceptor and the others. Kou Yang Zhou nodded, then asked curiously, What did you talk to him about? Im trying to win him over. Kou Yangzhou was shocked,he agreed Since that was the case, what was the point of acting? Lets just charge over and kill the two spiritual wisdom Masters from the witchcraft cult. Wei Yuan frowned and said, whats the point of killing two rank-3s? besides, du e is not a fool. You need to wait and see. Although du e was tempted, he still wanted to consider it. It was not that his will to preach the Mahayana Buddhism was not firm, but he was taking a wait-and-see attitude towards the current situation. It all depended on the battle situation in alanda. Moreover, even if du e agreed to join the Imperial court, Wei Yuan wouldnt allow him to work with Kou Yang Zhou to deal with the witchcraft religion because the Grand shaman was unkillable. In this way, the matter of du Es betrayal of Buddhism would be known to Alando. On the surface, he was trying to rope in Arhat du e to rope in a second-grade transcendent, but in fact, he was planning for the future. Buddhism would not be settling du e in the short term and would turn a blind eye to his preaching of Mahayana Buddhism. This was an opportunity. As long as du e worked hard enough, he would be able to gather a large number of believers in the Western Region. If these people migrated to the Central Plains, it would weaken the luck of Buddhism and the one in alanda. This was a killing move! Wei Yuan was after the Supreme-grade, not the two spiritual wisdom Masters from the Wu God sect. Western Region. After the Vajra Dharma form collapsed, the Kiara tree immediately made a hand seal and summoned the motionless bright King, who was sitting cross-legged with his brows lowered. The next moment, with a clang, twelve pairs of fists broke through the space barrier and simply and violently pounded on the Acalanatha Dharma form. Chapter 1794 ?Chapter 1794: Dari Tathagata (3) Chapter 1794: Dari Tathagata (3) The Kiara trees posture did not change. Like a statue that had been smashed away, it flew a distance and crashed into the forest with a boom , causing a large area of landslide. A chance! The eyes of Xu Qi an and the other transcendents lit up. The Shenshu Dharma form continued to pursue. Xu Qi an was covered in blood mist, and Asura revealed his Shura bloodline. They both exerted their strength to the extreme, determined to break through the Kaluo tree Bodhisattvas Acalanatha King in the shortest time possible. Waves of terrifying aura hit him in the face. The Galatian tree lowered his eyebrows and became serious, but the sense of crisis in his heart rose, and he smelled the danger of death. Asulo was one thing, but Xu Qi an and Shen Shu were the terrifying enemies. If the two of them joined forces and used their violence, Acalanatha King would definitely not be able to hold on for more than three breaths. One had to know that even the defensive formation could not stop them. The glazed Bodhisattvas beautiful eyes flashed. With her feet as the core, the colorless glazed domain expanded rapidly, taking away all the colors around her and turning everything into pure black and white. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co This included Shen Shu, Xu Qi an, and the transcendent experts behind them. Freeze their thoughts and their actions. The 12 arms of the Shenshu Dharma form pierced into the void and tore it apart. On the other side, Xu Qi an did the same. Bang! The air made a dull sound. The colorless glazed enchantment was like a mirror. Two holes appeared at the same time, from Xu Qi an and Shen Shu. The colorless glass domain didnt last more than a second under the violent attacks of the two. At this moment, Shen Shu, Xu Qi an, and Asuro were very close to the Galaxia tree. Suddenly, the sounds of Sanskrit chanting could be heard in the heavens and the earth. Golden light shone on the young monk guangxian. A Dharma with a benevolent face and his palms together appeared above his head. The great mercy and great compassion Dharma. The moment the Sanskrit was remembered, li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Taoist immediately released their yang spirits. The formers yang spirit was not completely immune to the influence of the great mercy and great compassion Dharma form , so it was inevitable that he would be merciful. Daoist priest Golden Lotus was the same, but he was slightly better than li Miaozhen. However, being unable to generate battle intent did not mean that he could not respond. The two sun gods pounced on Xu Qi an at the same time, planning to combine their powers and use possession to eliminate the influence of the power of mercy. With Xu Qi ans cultivation, as long as there was an external opportunity and a slight influence, he would be able to get rid of it. BOOM! Thunder roared in the sky, and lightning pillars as thick as water tanks struck down, swallowing the two yang gods. In the distance, Nalan Tianlu made a move to stop them. He used the lightning punishment to restrain the two sun gods. Under the light of the Dharma form of great mercy, the Nine-Tailed Fox, sun Xuanji, and Zhao Shou all showed mercy. They almost put their hands together and said, Amitabha. Among the three people who were charging forward, Shen Shus movements were a little sluggish. Xu Qi an and asulo, however, were affected by the Dharma of great mercy and showed mercy. However, Xu Qi ans compassion was mixed with a sense of absent-mindedness and resistance, while Asuro was completely immersed in the atmosphere of compassion. Seizing the fleeting opportunity, the Kiara tree leaped up and pounced on Asuro with heavy steps. He was not confident that he could kill Xu Qi an, but Asuro had not reached first-grade yet. Even without the Vajra Dharma form, the Galatian tree was still confident that he could deal a heavy blow to Xu Qi an and even kill the traitor if he did not resist. On the other side, li Miaozhen and Daoist priest Golden Lotus changed their strategy after the lightning pillar struck. The latters yang spirit separated a Dharma form covered in stone armor. The stone forms body expanded and turned into a stone shield above everyones head. Earth countered fire, but it could also counter lightning. Li Miaozhen plunged into the Nine-Tailed Foxs body. She originally wanted to possess Zhao Shou, but Zhao Shou had righteousness Qi and was immune to evil, so his yang spirit couldnt possess him. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs body trembled and she regained a bit of consciousness. No, this wont do. I still cant recover my battle will All kinds of thoughts flashed through the Nine-Tailed Foxs mind. After realizing that it still couldnt completely get rid of the influence, it made a prompt decision and raised its head to let out an ear-piercing shriek. The howl was like a demonic sound, with an extremely strong piercing effect. This was one of the Nine-Tailed Foxs innate divine powers. When she took back the myriad demon mountain, she had used this move to break the Buddhist scriptures brainwashing. Zhao Shou and the others regained some of their rationality under the attack of the demonic sound, but they couldnt completely break free from the influence of the great mercy. However, the demonic sound that affected Xu Qi ans vital spirit was like the evening drum and morning bell in his ears, helping him to break free from the influence of the great mercy. Xu Qi ans eyes became sharp again. He looked around and saw the image of the Garo tree smashing Asuros head. On the other side, Shenshus 12 arms closed together and swallowed guangxian Bodhisattva like a Venus flytrap devouring a bug. The great mercy and great compassion technique dissipated. Everyone regained their will. The colored glaze Bodhisattva, who had cast the Walker Dharma, appeared in the distance with guangxian Bodhisattva. Shen Shu hugged nothing. The Galaxia tree immediately gave up on Asuro and tried to avoid Xu Qi an. At that moment, the headless Asuro opened its arms. Its left arm was burning with flames, and its right arm was glowing with light. Its arms were like iron pincers, and it hugged the galastar tree tightly. If he could kill the Galaxia tree, Asuro wouldnt mind risking his life. This was his resolve. A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the Galatian tree, and his muscles bulged. He was about to conjure a spell to summon the acalan??tha Dharmakaya and shock this traitor to death. Golden Lotus Daoist priest extended his palm and aimed it at the Galaxia tree, weakening part of its good fortune and increasing its bad luck. Li Miaozhen tacitly took out the stupa and the great wisdom Dharma form appeared on the top of the tower. The light wheel reversed. There was a buzz in the brain of the Galatian tree, and he temporarily lost the ability to think. Originally, the stupa Pagodas level would not be able to affect the Galaxia tree effectively. However, Golden Lotus Daoist priest had weakened his luck, so his luck was not very good. On the other hand, the stupa Pagoda was strengthened by li Miaozhens blessing. Sun Xuanji rushed out of the formation and threw out a light black rope. He tied Shen Shu and asulo together. At the same time, he pushed out with his palm and pushed out a formation, turning the ground under their feet into a swamp. ????????????????????.co The mud climbed up his legs and wrapped tightly around them. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox rose into the air, and the nine tails behind her stretched out. They were beautiful and flirtatious, and they swept through the sky, wrapping Asuro and the Galaxia tree together. Bodhisattva guangxian put his palms together and golden light burst out behind him, turning into a huge wheel with the words six paths engraved on it. Kacha ~the wheel let out the sound of metal turning, and the Sanskrit words human , Shura and demon lit up. He wanted to weaken the enemys combat power with the Dharma form of the six DAOs of reincarnation. At this moment, a boom was heard. A pillar of lightning struck guangxian Bodhisattvas body and the great Samsara Dharma laksana. The wheel didnt collapse, but it seemed to be stuck. It couldnt operate as planned, and the Sanskrit characters that lit up were extinguished. Nalan Tianlu made his move. He cooperated with Da Fengs transcendent and stabbed his ally in the back. The Confucian saints carving knife in Zhao Shous hand and the Confucian crown on his head gave off a dazzling light. He said in a clear voice, You are not allowed to use your Voidwalker Dharma. In the lingering voice, the figure of the glazed Bodhisattva appeared not far from the Kaluo tree. Pfft! Blood spurted out of Zhao Shous mouth. His crown and carving knife dimmed. He had restricted the Dharma power of a first-grade Bodhisattva, not indirectly, but directly. Without the carving knife and the Confucian crown, his verbal compliance law would not have worked. Similarly, without these two magic artifacts to share the burden of the backlash, Zhao Shou would have been a dead man. Even so, he was still severely injured. At this moment, Xu Qi an and Shen Shu had already arrived. One of them stabbed at the back of the Carol tree, while the other smashed down with 24 fists. With the violence of the two warriors, even the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma power could be broken, not to mention that the Galaxia tree was not supporting the Dharma domain at the moment. However, at this moment, a huge sun slowly rose from the depths of alanda. Chapter 1795 ?Chapter 1795: The mother tree of Bodhi (1) Chapter 1795: The mother tree of Bodhi (1) The sunrise the West! The Buddha made his move. The moment the Vairocana rose, Xu Qians heart was alarmed. If the premonition of danger was an alarm, then the ringing was high-pitched and urgent, with a sense of exasperation. They were urging him to escape. This was the craziest premonition Xu Qi an had ever experienced since he became a transcendent. Every cell in his body was roaring, urging him to run for his life. Staying here would only lead to death. But Xu Qi an did not run. He even rushed to the top of the mountain for a distance, like a moth to a flame. In the process, he roared with all his might, Run! The Vairocana Dharma form! It was the first of the nine Dharma powers, a supreme power. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Without the need for Xu Qi ans reminder, the moment the Vairocana Dharma power rose, every transcendent powerhouse felt that a great disaster was imminent. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox decisively retracted its tail. It originally wanted to drag Asuro back, but it found that the Garo tree and Asuro were sitting cross-legged at the same time. One of them summoned the Dharma of the Acalanatha King, and the other had a brilliant light wheel behind his head, representing the position of the thief-killing fruit. They had entered a meditative state. ????????????????????.co The Buddhists had ways to avoid. the destructive power of the Vairocana Dharma The silver-haired demoness turned into a white shadow and dashed toward sun Xuanji and the others. Zhao Shou, li Miaozhen, and the Golden Lotus priest rushed towards sun Xuanji. When li Miaozhen was running for her life, she threw the stupa Pagoda in the direction of alanda. Sun Xuanji lifted his foot and stomped on the ground. The teleportation formation expanded and enveloped the group of transcendents. Only Shen Shu, after seeing the Dharma form of the Vairocana, did not run away or fear. Instead, she went crazy, as if she had been stimulated by something. His belly button eye split open and turned into a bloody mouth. He suddenly turned around and roared at the sun at the top of the mountain, Buddha! The next moment, the blazing light of the Vairocana Dharma covered everyone, including Xu Qi an, Shen Shu, and the Bodhisattvas. .. Ten miles away from alanda, a circle of clear light appeared out of thin air. Then, a few charred figures appeared in the array. The charred figures fell to the ground like charred corpses. No matter how fast the teleportation spell was, it could not be faster than light. They were still briefly illuminated by the Vairocana Dharma. Only the silver-haired demoness was barely able to maintain her consciousness and did not faint. However, she no longer had silver hair. Her entire body was charred black, and her tail and fox face were bald. Her beautiful silver hair was also gone, and her body was covered in black with red Burn marks. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox barely managed to support its body. Its throat rolled and it spat out a porcelain bottle. All her magic tools, including her storage bag, had been burned away. Only the porcelain bottle in her stomach was intact. The Nine-Tailed Fox pulled out the wooden stopper, tilted the mouth of the bottle, and poured a few energy-recovering pills into her mouth. After sitting cross-legged for more than ten seconds, she finally recovered some of her strength. Only then did the Nine-Tailed Fox have the energy to check on its allies and see who was alive and who was dead. The charred human figure holding a carving knife was Zhao Shou. The Confucian crown on his head was stained with a layer of black dust, as if he had just been rescued from a fire. Zhao Shous life force was weak. The one with the average height was sun Xuanji. Even though his white clothes had been burnt to a crisp, the second disciple of the supervision Department had an ordinary temperament, like a chicken among a flock of cranes, so inconspicuous. That was why he could tell at a glance. The earth sects Golden Lotus and blue lotus were easy to distinguish, as there was a huge difference between the physique of men and women. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox took the lead and walked to sun Xuanji. She searched his body for a while, took out a broken storage spiritual artifact, and gently tore it. With a hualala sound, magic tools and medicinal pills fell in piles. She first took a few different types of healing medicine, then walked to li Miaozhens side. She held a pill between her fingers, opened li Miaozhens mouth, and fed her one. After a while, li Miaozhen woke up and groaned softly. With her powerful primordial spirit, she quickly controlled the condition of her physical body. Large areas of her body were burned and her internal organs were damaged. A powerful force was constantly wearing down her vitality. Do you have any clothes? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox asked. Their clothes had been burned into tattered fabric and couldnt cover their bodies at all. Of course, with the current state of the two females charred corpses, there was no way they would reveal their naked bodies. Li Miaozhen nodded and fumbled around in her arms. She found the fragments of the book of the nether world and took out two dresses. She threw one to the Nine-Tailed Fox and put on the other. After a short while, Zhao Shou and the others finally woke up. Golden Lotus Taoist priest sat cross-legged and digested the medicine. He said in a deep voice, Hurry up and recuperate. Lets go back and see the situation. He continued to sigh, As expected Their first plan was to gather everyones strength to kill the Galaxia tree, and at the same time, to test the one in Alando. In fact, they didnt think that they could successfully kill the Galaxia tree. As expected, the Buddha made his move at the last moment. Li Miaozhen recalled the scene just now and was afraid, this is the strength of. Supreme-grade She was almost killed by the Vairocana Dharma power in that instant. If they had not discussed how to deal with it after the Vairocana Dharma power appeared, she would have died under the light of Buddha. Hearing this, sun Xuanji and the others also felt a lingering fear. They knew that once the Buddha made a move, it would be a destructive blow. However, knowing was one thing, and actually seeing a Supreme-grade in action was another. Only today did they realize that the distance between transcendent-grade and transcendent-grade was like the distance between a human and an ant. Zhao Shous injuries were the most serious. He had been backfired by the spell and was severely injured by the Vairocana Dharma. He could no longer fight. However, Zhao Shou still actively participated in the discussion. He said, Did you notice that the Bodhisattvas, including Asuro, didnt run away just now? they were meditating. Li Miaozhen and the others also noticed this phenomenon, but they couldnt give an answer. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox snorted, under the light of Buddha, everything will turn to dust. Only Buddha will live forever. Zhao Shou understood. so, those who cultivate in Buddhism can survive in the Vairocana Dharma? It was as if he had seized the weakness of the great sun Samsara. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox seemed to have seen through his inner thoughts and said indifferently, Thats true. However, if the Buddha doesnt allow you to live, you may not be able to survive the Vairocana Dharma even if you become a first-grade Bodhisattva. It all depends on the will of the Buddha. The Golden Lotus Taoist squinted his eyes and said, Does this mean that the Vairocana Dharma form just now did not contain the will of the Buddha? its just the Dharma forms instinctive power. Otherwise, Asuro would not have been able to survive. this also shows that the Buddha is not in a good state. After saying that, everyone looked at Alando and silently accelerated the absorption of the medicinal power. The difficulty of attacking alanda, which was guarded by a Supreme-rank martial artist, was expected. Once the great sun Samsara Dharma form was unleashed, gods and ghosts would flee. The advantage that he had built up with great difficulty just now had been burned down by the Buddhas attack. However, the Buddhas attack confirmed their previous guess. .. On a plain far away from alanda, beside a winding stream, rain master Nalan Tianlu sat cross-legged, his body shimmering with a blood-red light. His body was also charred, and a large area of his skin was carbonized. At this moment, he was using the wizard systems blood spirit spell to heal his injuries. I failed to kill the Galaxia tree. I have let the Grand Wizard down Salen AGUs suggestion to him was to sail with the wind. On the surface, he would help the Buddhist League kill Xu Qi an, but if the life of the Galaxia tree was in danger, he would send him on his way. No matter what, the witchcraft cult would profit. I was already very far away from Alando, but I was still severely injured by the sun Samsara Dharma. The power that the Buddha could release seemed to be higher than that of the witch God. Zhao Shou and his group ran away so quickly. Im so seriously injured that I cant catch up with them and take advantage of the situation. Xu Qi. an cant do anything on his own. Its a good chance to kill him, but I dont know what else they have up their sleeves In a mountain stream at the edge of alanda, the stupa was suspended in midair. A slightly fat Dharma form was sitting cross-legged on the top of the pagoda, holding a Jade bottle in his hand. Golden light was sprinkled down, and in the golden light, there was a roasted bear. Under the treatment of medicine Masters Dharma, the roasted bear gradually shed its dead skin and grew tender red meat, turning into a bare iron-eating beast. In the next moment, Doudou opened his eyes and woke up. The Bear King looked at himself and tore off a piece of slightly burnt meat. He brought it to his nose and sniffed it, muttering, It smells so good,. cant help but want to eat it It was Xu Qi ans voice. The stupa Pagoda that li Miaozhen threw out contained a wisp of Xu Qi ans spiritual sense. The purpose of her throwing out the stupa Pagoda was not only to save the Bear Kings life, but also to send Xu Qi ans divine sense over so that she could use the power of the Voodoo to control the Bear King and head to the Zen forest to find out what was going on. This was Xu Qi ans second plan. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox threw the second-to-last Bear King to alanda to lay the foundation for the second plan. Xu Qi ans main body stayed behind to pin down the first grade Bodhisattva, while he secretly manipulated the Bear King with the Voodoo to investigate the situation at the sealed land. fortunately, the stupa Pagoda is here. Otherwise, the Bear King would probably sleep in alanda forever. Xu Qi an said in a low voice, Senior Tower spirit, well find out later if Bodhisattva Faji is in the Zen forest. The stupa buzzed as if it was extremely excited. The old monk tower Spirits trembling voice entered Xu Qi ans ears, Ive been waiting for this day for more than 300 years. Thank you for your help. This was what Xu Qi an had promised it. Back then, in order to convince the stupa Pagoda to give up on the rules and deal with Buddhism, Xu Qi an promised to find Bodhisattva Faji for it. A promise was worth a thousand gold. Im also curious! Xu Qi an waved his hand, propped himself up, and quickly climbed up with his heavy bear body, heading toward the Chan Lin peak on the west side. The Zen forest was not on the main peak of alanda tuo, but on a high peak on the south side. It was deserted and there were no birds. The peak was covered in white snow, and the air was cold. Xu Qi an reached the top in a short time and saw an old temple. The outer walls of the ancient temple were painted red, and the gate had long rotted. No one had visited it for many years. According to Asuro, the Zen forest was the place where the eminent monks of the past generations returned to after they passed away. It was also the place where the Buddhas cultivated in seclusion. Five hundred years ago, the Buddha announced that he was going into closed-door cultivation, and the Zen forest became a forbidden place for alanda. Other than a few bodhisattvas, no one else could come here. If Arhat du e had not visited him secretly, the secret that the Buddha had broken free from the seal would have been revealed long ago. Of course, it was the same for the call for help that seemed to be from Bodhisattva Faji. Xu Qi an walked through the gate of the courtyard, stepping on the snow, and headed deep into the Zen forest. Along the way, there were many tombs as tall as two people. They had been through a lot and were covered with the marks of time. A Bodhi tree was planted beside the pagoda. According to Asuro, the Bodhi trees in the Zen forest were the descendants of the mother tree. Xu Qi an continued to walk along the bluestone road that was submerged in mud. After a while, an ancient tree appeared in front of him. It was not tall, but its branches and leaves were hundreds of feet long. Its trunk was twisted, and vines hung down from it. Layers of yellow leaves had fallen under the tree, exuding a slight stale smell. The mother Bodhi tree! Xu Qi ans eyes flickered and stopped at the pile of crushed stones beside the mother tree. The Confucian saints seal had indeed been broken Xu Qians heart trembled. Asuro had already mentioned this, but seeing it with his own eyes was another matter. With the stupa in his hand, he walked closer to the Bodhi tree. The leaves that were as thick as an umbrella blocked the light, giving people a sense of gloominess. At this moment, an ethereal cry for help came to his ears. Save me, save me .. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1796 ?Chapter 1796: The head (1) Chapter 1796: The head (1) Save me, save me An ethereal, cold cry for help reverberated in his ears, like a call from hell. With Xu Qi ans current cultivation and vision, he wasnt afraid. He just felt that this cry for help was too much from the moon realm. At the same time, the cry for help reminded him of the same cry for help from Shen Shu that he had heard in sang Bo. However, the two voices were different. Save me, save me The cries for help continued to ring out, lingering in his ears. However, the voice was actually directly transmitted into his mind, similar to a voice transmission. It was not a real voice. Xu Qi an walked half a circle around the mother Bodhi tree and locked onto a spot behind the tree. There were curtain-like vines hanging down from that spot, blocking the thick trunk. He stretched out his claws and pushed away the thick vines. He saw the trunk of the Bodhi tree and a face printed on the trunk. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co It was a face full of wrinkles and he could tell that it was an old man. The facial features of this face were similar to that of the old monk tower spirit, but there were some differences in the details. The stupa floating above Xu Qi an shook. Then, he heard the old monks excited voice, Master The old face on the trunk had a dull expression, like an ordinary carving. It muttered repeatedly, Save me, save me It really was Bodhisattva Faji. Why was he here? It must have something to do with this super-class in alanda. What exactly happened back then Xu Qi an stretched out her claws and pressed down on fa Jis face to sense his body. Im only left with a wisp of soul. He was talking to the old monk tower spirit. The old monk tower spirit could not leave the stupa, but as its current master, Xu Qi an could sense its sadness. Do you have any ideas? Xu Qi an asked. Although he cultivated the Voodoo, it was only a branch of the primordial soul domain. He could not provide any ideas or ideas in the current situation. After a while, the old monk tower spirit finally calmed down and replied, I can use the great wisdom Dharma form to temporarily restore his consciousness. Whether or not he can repair his soul in the future will require the help of the extraordinary experts of Haotian Taoism. However, even if his soul was repaired, he would most likely not recover his memories. Due to Bodhisattva Fajis current condition, most of the souls had already turned into ashes. Even if it was repaired, it would be different from before. It would be equivalent to a new person with some memories of the past. She hoped that he still had some of his memories Xu Qi an nodded. Lets begin! The stupa released a golden light and a Dharma form with its brows lowered and hands holding a flower rose from the top of the pagoda. Behind its head was a colorful wheel of light. The wheel of light started to spin for the first time. The rainbow-like light turned into a long bridge and guided Bodhisattva Faji in the trunk, letting him bathe in the light of wisdom. Bodhisattva Fajis dazed face started to move visibly, and his unfocused eyes gradually regained their spirit. He first noticed the hairless bear in front of him, and then he looked at the stupa floating in the air. ????????????????????.co Oh, its you where am I? why are you here? werent you sealing Shen Shus broken limbs in the Thunder continent Bodhisattva Faji asked these two questions out of instinct. Master! The stupa Pagodas voice became excited again and trembled a little, youve been missing for more than three hundred years. All these years, the Buddhists couldnt find you. So, youre here. Where is this place? Bodhisattva Faji asked again. The tower spirit replied in a low voice, This is the Zen forest, the place where the Buddha secludes himself. You, you are in the Bodhi tree, only a wisp of your soul is left. Bodhisattva Faji was stunned and muttered, In the Bodhi tree of the Chan Lin In the Bodhi tree in the Chan Lin He mumbled to himself over and over again, giving people the feeling that he was a dead walking corpse that needed to be reminded. Xu Qi an asked, Bodhisattva Faji, do you still remember what you encountered? Bodhisattva Fajis face twisted and his voice became sharp and shrill, Buddha is Shen Shu, and Shen Shu is Buddha. its he. who ate me, he. who ate me Why did the Buddha want to eat you? Xu Qi an asked hurriedly. Bodhisattva Faji did not answer. He shouted crazily and shrilly, Hes not a Buddha, hes not a Buddha. Xu Qi an didnt know how the old monk felt, but he could clearly feel his goosebumps rising. Who is he? Xu Qi an asked loudly. Bodhisattva Fajis cries slowly stopped. The face that protruded from the surface of the tree trunk became dull again and he mumbled, Save me, save me The voice of the old monk tower spirit came out of the tower with sadness and loneliness, Times Up, this is all I can do. Ill have to trouble you to extract his soul and send it into the pagoda to be nourished. As he spoke, the door of the exquisite Pagoda opened, and a ray of light was thrown out, turning into a broken bronze mirror in Xu Qi ans palm. The bears claw held the mirror and shone it at Bodhisattva Faji. The face that was carved on the trunk was removed bit by bit. During this process, Xu Qi an instinctively spread his thoughts and used his brain. the Buddha is Shen Shu, this is the same as the information we received before There were so many bodhisattvas in Buddhism, so why did Buddha eat the Buddha? He was not a Buddha. Was it because Bodhisattva Faji had discovered this secret, or was there another reason? If the transcendent-level in alanto isnt Buddha, who is it? Oh no, Shen Shu has entered the demon-suppressing stream The main peak of alanda. The Buddha of the Kyara tree woke up from his meditation and opened his eyes. His first action was to pick up the acalan??tha seal, and then he looked around with relief. In the eyes of this Bodhisattva, everything in alanda was full of Buddha nature. Even a tree, a rock, and an inch of soil had a deep Buddha nature and emitted a faint Buddha light. This was caused by the Vairocana Samsara Dharma. Wherever the light of Buddha shone, it would be the Buddhist Kingdom. At the same time he woke up, Asuro, who was very close to him, also woke up. Without saying a word, the traitor leaped and quickly pulled away. The Galaxia tree didnt chase after him. He maintained his gesture. He didnt see where Xu Qi an was, and he didnt know if Shen Shu was watching him. Shen Shu is gone! At this moment, he heard Liu Lis melodious and ethereal voice, but it lacked emotion. Only then did the Galatian tree withdraw the unmovable Emperor Mings Dharma form. With a cold and majestic expression, he got up and slowly looked behind him. In his line of sight, there was a charred human figure, maintaining a running posture. From the state-guarding sword in the hand of the charred corpse, it was Xu Qi an. No signs of life, dead? The Kiara tree looked away and noticed that Liu Li and guangxian were not looking at Xu Qi an, but somewhere else. There was a row of huge footprints, black and oily. It was easy to imagine that their master was moving forward while enduring the pain of being roasted. The footprints disappeared into the depths of alanda. Shen Shu had gone to the demon-suppressing stream to find his head. The Kiara trees heart moved. He did not let go of this opportunity. The muscles in his legs expanded, and with a strong burst of power, he shot toward Xu Qi an. Taking advantage of the situation, the glazed Bodhisattva unleashed his colorless glazed territory. The black and white territory spread on the ground like water. Wherever it passed, color faded and everything turned black and white. Ka ka! A metal wheel rose from the top of guangxian Bodhisattvas head. The Sanskrit that represented the word Ren lit up, and the word at the core of the wheel faced the seventh peace. They didnt care about the transcendents who had escaped. They had to work together to get rid of this rank one martial artist, who was the biggest threat, first. Then, they would go to the demon-suppressing stream to deal with Shen Shu. . Demon-suppressing stream. The headless Shen Shu dispersed her Dharma form and came to the bottom of the abyss, standing at the entrance of the cave. Shen Shus body was charred black, and a thin layer of ice gradually formed. The temperature of the demon-suppressing stream was extremely low. If a mortal were to be in it, their lungs would be frostbitten by the cold. This place was terrifyingly quiet. There wasnt a single monk, and it was like an extremely cold hell. Shen Shu didnt hesitate and entered the catacombs. His steps were firm, neither fast nor slow. After a while, he heard the darkness stretching out and the sound of long breathing. A gust of cold wind blew in his face, like the breath of a giant dragon. Shen Shu raised her finger and ignited the Qi. The flames rose with a puff, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the surroundings. He looked at his surroundings. It was a creepy scene. The stone walls of the cave were made of tender red flesh and blood, filled with blood vessels that were rhythmically rising and falling like a beating heart. In front of Shen Shu, a head was embedded in the flesh stone wall . This was the typical appearance of a Shura. He had a square face, a high nose, lips that were neither thick nor thin, and eyebrows that protruded. He looked extremely heroic. He must be a rare handsome man in the Shura race. The breathing sound was coming from this head. The head was buried in the flesh and grew in the flesh. To be more precise, the breathing sound was coming from this huge monster. Youre here! The head opened its eyes and looked at Shen Shu indifferently. You shouldnt have come! The head opened its mouth again, and its voice was low and deep, mixed with a sigh. The emotional fluctuations of the two voices were obvious. They did not seem to come from the same person. The voice that spoke after continued, He has been waiting for this day for 500 years. Then, the head said coldly, Are you ready to return to my body? The one who spoke later sneered, Return? It was probably an eternal suppression. Five hundred years have passed, and youve accumulated enough power. The first voice said coldly, You have no other choice. Shen Shus body said angrily, Shut up! Ill take it away today, no one can stop it. He strode over, grabbed the head that was embedded in the Wall of Flesh with both hands, and pulled it with all his might. The meat wall was pulled out of shape, but the head was still firmly embedded in it. Even with Shen Shus strange strength, she couldnt pull it out. Ha! His belly button cracked open and he let out a loud cry. The muscles all over his body instantly exploded, and Qi surged in his meridians, full of surging power. Under his full strength, the head that was embedded in the flesh was pulled out bit by bit, leaving the flesh wall. At this moment, the surrounding stone walls suddenly came to life and wriggled violently. The stone shells fell down with a Hua Hua sound. After the stone shells were peeled off, it was still the tender red flesh. The entire cave seemed to be the interior of some huge creature. The meat wall contracted crazily and stretched out tentacles to wrap around Shen Shu. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1797 ?Chapter 1797: Whoever hurts me must pay the price (1) Chapter 1797: Whoever hurts me must pay the price (1) The colorless wizardry barrier of the glazed Bodhisattva, the Dharma form of the great Samsara of the guangxian Bodhisattva, and the close combat of the Buddha of the Kaluo tree. With the three bodhisattvas joint attack, even a first-grade martial artist in his best condition would be suppressed and beaten up. Moreover, Xu Qi an had no breath of life at all. He was like a burnt corpse. At this time, Asuro took out a shining relic and said in a deep voice, My first wish is that the great silver Gong, Xu Qi an, is by my side. He added a prefix to Xu Qi ans name so that he could effectively prevent the supply system from calling the wrong person. After all, the nine states was vast, and there were many people with the surname Xu and the name Qi an. The supply fruit lit up, and in the next second, Xu Qi an, who was surrounded by three layers of people, disappeared and appeared next to Asuro. The colorless domain enveloped the Galaxia tree. The light beam of the great Samsara Dharma laksana did not shine on Xu Qi an, which in turn reduced his strength. This, traitor The brain of the Kiara tree, who was in the colorless glazed domain, slowly turned. After losing the Vajra Dharma form, his combat power was damaged and he could not break the territory of the glazed Bodhisattva at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Of course, even if he was at his peak, he would not be able to break it. Although the Buddha was the most powerful of the three bodhisattvas, it did not mean that he could defeat the other two bodhisattvas. They were all level one, so the gap was not too big. Asuro opened his mouth and swallowed the fruits, then picked up Xu Qi an and ran. He had successfully trapped the Kiara tree in the colorless glazed domain. If the domain was not broken by force, it would take ten breaths to dissipate I want to hold on for ten breaths in the hands of the glazed Bodhisattva. Xu ningyan. please wake up soon Asuro thought quickly as he ran deeper into alanto. Suddenly, he felt a pain on his forehead, followed by two ding and puff sounds. Then, an indescribable pain surged like a tidal wave, swallowing him and destroying his will. In his line of sight, a beautiful woman in a fluttering white dress reflected the cold face of a beauty from the Western regions. The glazed Bodhisattva appeared in front of him and stuck a demon-sealing nail into his forehead. This demon sealing nail was the one Xu Qi an had put into Asuras stomach. He had returned it to du e and du e had brought it back to alanda. After all, he was still a monk who was void of all four elements. In order to not be exposed as a traitor, he had to hand it over even if he didnt want to. Asuros primordial spirit was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the martial artists premonition of danger gave him feedback, telling him to escape quickly. There was danger ahead The glazed Bodhisattvas speed was faster than the danger premonition. His eyes bulged and were bloodshot. The beautiful light and flames of the cat girls thief killing fruit position intertwined and covered his right leg, and the muscles of his leg exploded. Pa~ Asuros right leg shot out like a whip. He was not afraid of close combat with Azurite. As a transcendent at the peak of the second stage and stronger than most of the second stage, he didnt need any support when facing a Bodhisattva who was not good at close combat even if he couldnt win. The whip-like kick shattered Liu Lis figure. She appeared behind Asuro like a ghost and grabbed at the burnt Xu Qi an. After grabbing Xu Qi ans ankle, Liu Li cast the Walker Dharma form and turned her speed into strength. She forcefully pulled Xu Qi an down and threw him behind where the Kaluo tree and guangxian Bodhisattva were. The swastika emitted a beam of light that hit Xu Qi ans body. After throwing Xu Qi an away, a small Jade knife slipped out of the glazed Bodhisattvas sleeve. With a wave of his arm, the blade swept across the back of Asuros neck. After a few sparks, the knife successfully cut Asuros head off. But at this moment, Asuros figure slowly disappeared, like a mirror flower. On the other side, Xu Qi ans figure also disappeared. This was Asuros second wish, which was to summon a puppet whose aura was lower than the real one. It was a normal operation for the fruit level. The reason why the glazed Bodhisattva could not see it was that after the demon-sealing nail pierced asulos forehead, his breath dropped sharply, and his perception was confused. This was also why Asuro did not immediately make the second wish after the first one. Instead, he waited until he was attacked by the devil sealing nails before making the second wish. Far away from the main peak, on a relatively flat area, Asuros figure appeared with Xu Qi an on his back. At this moment, the two of them were very close to the demon-sealing stream. Hmph! Liu Li had been teased twice in a row. Her pretty face turned cold, and she waved her sleeves, blocking asulos way in the blink of an eye. At this time, the colorless glass barrier dissipated. The Galatian tree kicked its legs, and with a boom , it jumped high into the air and chased after him. Ka ka! The wheel turned, and the and characters lit up. The beam of light shone on Asuro and Xu Qi an. Seeing that the three bodhisattvas encirclement was repeating again, Asuro heaved a sigh of relief. He had tried his best. To be able to ingeniously use the spells and magical artifacts between the enemy and himself while being surrounded and intercepted by three rank ones was simply the pinnacle of his lifes achievement. The shadow-like curtain shrouded Asuro and took him away. Azurites eyes fell on the trees shadow on her right. Two shadows slowly protruded from the trees shadow and turned into Asuro and the charred human figure. it really.. cking hurts. I almost died The charred human figure stretched his muscles and bones. His bones creaked and the carbonized dead skin fell off piece by piece. The great sun Samsara Dharma did not kill him, but it was only now that he had completely offset the power that continued to wear away at his life and was resurrected. ????????????????????.co Bodhisattva guangxians wheel slowly stopped and then converged, and the Dharma form of great mercy and great mercy appeared. The great mercy Dharma form was his strongest technique. It was also a life-saving and controlling technique. Now that he had used it and changed from attack to defense, it was enough to show his fear of Xu Qi an. Chapter 1798 ?Chapter 1798: Those who hurt me must pay the price (2) Chapter 1798: Those who hurt me must pay the price (2) The Buddha ate the FA Ji Buddha was not Buddha After waking up, Xu Qi an immediately received the information from his clone and gained some control of the situation. Jia Lou Shus face was as calm as water as he said, a first-grade martial artist is indeed lucky. However, after taking a blow from the great sun Samsara Dharma, how much of your cultivation do you have left? Xu Qi an looked at the three bodhisattvas and smiled. my combat power has been damaged, but without the Vajra Dharma form, youre just a stinky rock. You wont be able to do much. Then, he looked at the glazed Bodhisattva and said, Ill stand still and let you hit me for three days. Can you break one of my nails? He then glanced at guangxian Bodhisattva and sneered while shaking his head, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co What can you three bodhisattvas do to me? This was the confidence of a first-grade martial artist. They were not afraid at all. Although the Bodhisattvas were cunning and could protect themselves, one side could protect themselves while the other side could be unscrupulous. This was the difference. As they were talking, Alando suddenly shook as if an earthquake was coming. Landslides occurred everywhere, and huge rocks rolled down. When the inner layer of rock cracked open, what was revealed was actually bright red flesh that was expanding and contracting at times. The entire Alando was actually a huge monster, a monster with flesh and blood. At this moment, the monster had awakened. Shen Shu was in danger Xu Qians heart trembled. The young-looking guangxian Bodhisattva raised the corner of his mouth and said, You think Shen Shu can take the head? You think were not prepared? Do you still think that we will compromise and let you take back Shen Shus head when the great calamity is coming? His tone and expression were cold, but there was a teasing tone in his words. The veluriyam Bodhisattvas voice was melodious and full of the charm of a mature woman. Xu yinluo, youve underestimated us and the Buddha. Galos trees face was cold as he slowly said, Theres a saying in the Central Plains,invite the Emperor into the jar! Xu Qi an, the Buddhist sect invited you and Shen Shu. When the Buddha suppresses Shen Shu, it will be your death. We cant kill you, but its not difficult to keep you here. Ill settle the score with you today! Xu Qi an said in a low voice, retreat quickly. Go and meet up with Golden Lotus Daoist and the others. I will go and help Shen Shu. While enduring the pain and using a secret technique to pull out the demon sealing nail, Asuro replied, Be careful. He jumped up and flew into the distance. At the same time, Xu Qi an performed dark Gu spell and jumped in the direction of the demon-suppressing stream. After two jumps, the demon-suppressing stream was right in front of them, where an abyss had appeared. But suddenly, the Garuda tree and the glazed Bodhisattva appeared in front of them. The former pulled his right arm back, the muscles on his waist bulging. He punched, and the air exploded. The latter flashed behind Xu Qi an and stabbed his back with a small Jade knife. At the same time, he released his colorless glass domain to restrict Xu Qi ans movements. Xu Qi ans pupils shrank. The speed of the Galaxia tree was not that fast. It was Liu Li who brought the Galaxia tree here. What kind of speed was this Ding! Ding! The small Jade knife stabbed Xu Qi ans back, causing sparks to fly. Xu Qi an used the love Gu to stimulate his own lust, making his head hurt. He was full of desire for women. Then, he used the mind Gu spell to sympathize with the glazed Bodhisattva behind him. Liu Lis fair face instantly flushed red, and her eyes were slightly blurred. She was stunned to find that she was actually full of desires for the man in front of her that she should not have. She yearned for his embrace and his collision. This caused the colorless field that the glazed Bodhisattva had spread out to obviously stagnate, and he could not bear to attack him. In less than a second, he reached out his palm toward the galastar tree and clenched it. Dark Gu technique-hoodwink! The effect of deceive on the Galaxia tree was less than a second, but it was enough. The vision of the Galaxia tree turned black and then bright, and Xu Qi an disappeared. ????????????????????.co Seeing this from a distance, Bodhisattva guangxian wanted to summon the Dharma form of great Samsara to deal a heavy blow to Xu Qi an. But when he saw Xu Qi an draw his sword, he raised his eyebrows and let the shadow jump away. That action just now was the pre-action before the other party activated his Dao. When he used the great mercy and great compassion Dharma power, his enemies were unable to generate any killing intent or hostility towards him. They were unable to attack him. However, the other partys Dao was extremely terrifying. It was impossible to Dodge or resist. The glazed Bodhisattva quickly broke free from the empathy and did not want to hurt Xu Qians body, but it was too late. He could only watch Xu Qian jump into the abyss-demon-suppressing stream. The three bodhisattvas immediately gave chase and jumped into the demon-suppressing stream. BOOM! Xu Qi an fell into the demon-suppressing stream like a meteorite, hitting the surface of the tender red flesh. At this moment, a large number of stone shells had fallen off the towering cliffs on both sides of the demon-suppressing stream, revealing the disgusting and terrifying tender red flesh. The flesh and blood wriggled subconsciously. The entire mountain had life? What monster? It was simply unscientific Xu Qi an floated up again, not daring to continue standing on the monster. He quickly scanned the area and locked his eyes on the cliff in front of him. There was a vertical line that was tightly closed, like the mouth of a monster. This should be the entrance to the cave that Asuro had mentioned, the one that might hide Shen Shus head! Xu Qi an quickly flew toward the lips. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Inside the mountain, dull explosions rhythmically sounded like cannonballs exploding. The powerful shock waves kept opening up the tightly-sealed vertical lines, but they quickly closed up again. No matter how hard the people inside tried, they could not rush out. Shen Shu was opening up. channel inside Alando, no, the Buddha was digesting him Xu Qi ans thoughts flashed as he judged the situation. Chapter 1799 ?Chapter 1799: Those who hurt me must pay the price (3) Chapter 1799: Those who hurt me must pay the price (3) Without any hesitation, he raised the nation-suppressing sword, injected Qi, and slashed into the crack. Chi Chi~ A sound that made ones teeth ache was heard. It was as if the sword had cut into tough leather. The National Sword had successfully cut open the flesh, but in the next moment, the flesh and blood had recovered. The nation-suppressing sword continued to obliterate his life force, and its ability to stop the recovery of wounds was no longer effective. This was the first time Xu Qi an had encountered such a situation. However, this also proved that the monster in front of him was indeed a creature that surpassed the first stage. He couldnt break in Xu Qi an stuck the nation-guarding sword in front of him and took a deep breath. Blood surged in his blood vessels, and his skin turned red. A hot mist of blood gushed out of his pores. He stabbed his hands into the flesh, and with a ferocious expression, he slowly opened the tightly-closed entrance. Xu Qi ans psychic power entered the deep flesh wall and found out Shen Shus situation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co His entire body was bound by tender red tentacles, including his arms. He was trying his best to gather his Qi, turning himself into a bomb that kept on exploding. He was trying to shake off the compression of the meat wall and the entanglement of the tentacles. At the same time, Xu Qi an also noticed that in the process of Shen Shus pulling and vibrating Qi, there were countless tiny blood lines connecting Shen Shu and the meat wall in the gap when the meat wall was temporarily shaken open. These blood lines entered Shen Shus body and tried to control him. Behind Shen Shu was a head that was embedded in the Wall of Flesh. He had yet to retrieve his head, and was still not a complete half-step martial God Xu Qi ans palm trembled violently. He quickly withdrew his palm, only to find that it was firmly attached to the Wall of Flesh and could not be pulled out. Moreover, his power was rapidly flowing away. Fortunately, only his palms were being sucked. With a slight increase in strength, with a pata sound, he tore off the blood lines and successfully pulled out his palms. His palm was a bloody mess. The torn blood threads helplessly retracted back into the flesh wall. Its a futile effort! Three golden lights landed in the abyss, keeping a certain distance from Xu Qi an. Shen Shu, you, what gave you the confidence to take back the head under the gaze of Buddha? The Buddha of the Kyara tree was standing in the air barefooted. Xu Qi an said calmly, The Buddha is sleeping in the demon-suppressing stream and personally suppressing Shen Shus head. I guess he cant kill Shen Shu. The two sides are in a contest of strength, and the Buddhas strength is not at its peak. Otherwise, he wouldnt have remained hidden for hundreds of years. The young monk smiled and said, So what if I am? even if Im not at the peak, a Supreme-grade is still a Supreme-grade. ????????????????????.co Its not something the incomplete Shen Shu can contend with. As the two of them spoke, the sound of explosions in the cave weakened. Shen Shu seemed to have lost too much power and started to lose strength. The Buddha of Galaxia looked at the crack of the closed stone cave door and sneered, You might as well go in and save him. Do it! The Dharma form of great mercy and great compassion rose above the head of Bodhisattva guangxian. The sound of Sanskrit reverberated and the atmosphere of compassion filled every space in the abyss. The glazed Bodhisattva spread out his territory, and the black and white boundary continued to spread toward Xu Qi an. The Galaxia tree took the lead and rushed toward Xu Qi an. They did not plan to give Xu Qi an a chance to cause trouble. They tried to hold the first-grade martial artist back and create an opportunity for the Buddha. Xu Qi an sneered, raised his right hand, and snapped his fingers under the watchful eyes of the three bodhisattvas. Pa! With the crisp snap of his fingers, the flesh walls on both sides suddenly shook violently, and a large amount of thick blood seeped out. From the depths of the cave came a groan of pain that did not sound human. The Jade shattered! The three bodhisattvas expressions changed. Looking at the three bodhisattvas who could not keep their calm, Xu Qi an smiled and said, Theres a price to pay for hurting me, and Supreme-grade is no exception. Chapter 1800 ?Chapter 1800: The appearance of the Buddha (1) Chapter 1800: The appearance of the Buddha (1) The entire demon-suppressing stream was shaking as if the earths crust was moving and the sky and earth were turning upside down. The towering blood walls on both sides flowed with Scarlet and sticky blood. The scene was terrifying and terrifying. When the Dharma form of the Vairocana rose, Xu Qi an advanced instead of retreating. Was he really looking for death? Of course not. He wanted to make his injuries more serious, preferably to the point of near death. This way, the damage returned by the broken Jade would be more effective. A rank one martial artist had a strong life force. One could imagine how terrifying an attack that could threaten the life of a master at this level was. It was also because of this kind of powerful attack that it could effectively hurt a Supreme-grade when it was reflected. This plan had already been made when they attacked alanda. Xu Qi ans confidence came from two reasons. One was that the Buddha had been asleep for 500 years and was definitely not in his peak state.The second was to put in a lot of effort to arrange the flowers and accumulate some spiritual energy in his body. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He only dared to take the risk because of the spiritual energy of the undying tree and the boundless life force of a rank one martial artist. However, this was still not a foolproof plan. After all, the power of Supreme-grade was limited to legends. Even if Xu Qi an entered the ranks of first-grade, he still could not estimate the ceiling of Supreme-grade. Therefore, it was very easy for the plan to fail. The ending might be that Xu yinluo led a group of transcendents to attack alanda, but the Buddha made a move and Xu yinluo died on the spot. It gave the cultivators of nine regions a profound explanation of what it meant:Try it and youll die. As for why he had suppressed the use of the Jade fragment after he woke up, he needed to judge the situation and use his trump card in the right place before he could unleash its true power. However, he couldnt delay it for too long, because the longer he delayed, the weaker the power of the reversal of the Jade fragments would be. The Jade shattered The Kiara tree, who had fought with Xu Qi an many times, was the first to react, and then his face turned ugly. ????????????????????.co He did not forget that Xu Qi an had this trick, but he did not expect it to be used here. The Galatian tree was not afraid of powerful enemies, but it was afraid of powerful enemies with brains. A rough warrior was not scary, but if this warrior was good at scheming, then it would be a headache. The beautiful glazed Bodhisattva frowned. The young monk guangxians face was also as dark as water. As a Supreme level master, the Buddha would not be seriously injured by the counterattack of a first-level martial artist. The bad thing was that the rhythm of his suppression of Shen Shu was interrupted. A large amount of blood spurted out of the dark red meat wall. The meat wall that was crazily squeezing Shen Shu had a short moment of chaos at this moment, just like a person who was attacked and was temporarily interrupted. Without anyones reminder, Shen Shu seized the rare opportunity and suddenly turned around. Her hands pierced into the meat walls on both sides of her head. With a deep and low roar, the muscles all over her body bulged, containing a terrible power. While the monster was in pain, he pulled back with all his might and pulled out his head that was embedded in the Wall of Flesh. Pa da pa da The dense blood lines were torn apart one after another, as if they had broken tough tendons. Shen Shu finally got her head back. He held his head with both hands and gently placed it on his head. Dont pretend to be the wrong person Xu Qi ans divine sense swept over the scene. He grumbled to ease the excitement in his heart. He knew that a true half-step martial God had been resurrected. The flesh and blood of the head and neck wriggled on their own and connected. In the blink of an eye, Shen Shus head and body merged together without any scars. It was as if her head had never left her body for 500 years. The eyes on the handsome face with protruding brows suddenly opened! The wind and clouds suddenly changed. Xu Qi an, the Galaxia tree, Liu Li, and guangxian, who were in the demon-suppressing stream, raised their heads subconsciously. Through the gap in the abyss, they saw the dark clouds in the sky, and the thick clouds formed a vortex. This exaggerated vortex with a diameter of more than ten miles rotated slowly. It seemed slow, but in fact, it set off a terrible Hurricane in the human world. Sand, rocks, cows. sheep, people, houses Everything on the surface was swept up into the sky. Only the surviving monks in Alando were able to resist this power with their own cultivation. This wasnt a natural elemental disorder, this was a natural phenomenon, the end of the world. The elemental turbulence created by a rank one martial artist was nothing compared to this. Within a hundred miles of alanda, all living beings prostrated on the ground as if they were facing an abyss. Fear rose in their hearts, and they couldnt tell whether it was because of the terrifying vortex in the sky or because of the suppression of the half-step martial Gods aura. The only ones who did not prostrate themselves were the transcendent powerhouses of great fengfang and rain master Nalan Tianlu. However, this was probably their last bit of dignity. The hearts of these transcendents were filled with fear and terror. They felt like ants, which they had not felt for a long time. This, this aura Li Miaozhens lips trembled and she said in fear, Is it Buddha or Shen Shu? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox sat cross-legged, and her beautiful face flickered with a mixture of sadness and joy. its Shen Shu, its Shen Shu. He finally regrouped his body. Ever since the thousand demon Kingdom was destroyed, she had been thinking about breaking the seal of Shen Shu so that her father could be truly resurrected, and that the thousand demon Kingdom would have a pillar that would never fall. Today, 500 years later, she had done it. Xu Qi an has succeeded. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the excitement in her heart, so that her emotions would no longer spread. She returned to being the thousand Fey Kingdoms King who was calm and always smiling. However, the slight joy in the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brows could not be calmed in a short time. Now that she thought about it, supporting Xu Qi ans growth and betting on him was the best thing she had done in the past 500 years. Chapter 1801 ?Chapter 1801: The appearance of the Buddha (2) Chapter 1801: The appearance of the Buddha (2) When she first heard that Ye Ji had been seduced by a human man every day in the Academy, and that she had fallen in love with him, the Nine-Tailed heavenly Foxs heart had been filled with killing intent. Later, she quietly descended on Ye Jis body and wanted to let that man die without a sound, but the supervisor secretly gave her a warning. It was also during that communication that she chose to cooperate with the supervisor and set up a trap in the dark, trying to put chips in Xu Qi an. Sending Shen Shus right arm to his residence was one of the bets. . half-step martial God is indeed terrifying. I feel like Im looking at. witch God up close Nalan Tianlus body was slightly hunched as he stood there. His white hair and clothes fluttered violently in the turbulent airflow. The sandstorm and all kinds of debris flying in the air made the distant alanda hazy and unclear. The rain master could feel that deep in alanda, an unstoppable power was recovering. If Nalan Tianlu could feel it so clearly, the three bodhisattvas and Xu Qi an who were in the demon-suppressing stream could feel it even more clearly. In the belly of the mountain, that terrifying energy was rapidly rising, rising without end, as if it was breeding a terrifying monster. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co In order to fight against such a monster, the whole of Alando was completely revived. Landslides occurred, cliffs cracked, palaces were swallowed by the cracks in the ground, and forests sank into the ground. In the cracks in the ground, red flesh squirmed. It might have only recovered, but it had caused a world-shaking disaster to the mortals. In the dark red cave, layers of flesh and blood squirmed, squeezing and swallowing Shen Shu. BOOM! The meat wall not far behind Xu Qi an suddenly exploded, and blood and flesh gushed out in an exaggerated manner. It was like minced meat used to make pies, and a huge hole was torn open there. Then, with another boom, the Qi that tore through the meat wall crashed into the towering meat wall opposite. What a terrifying power. Is this the power of. half-step martial God? Xu Qi ans pupils shrank. He had experienced the horror of this Meat Mountain. ????????????????????.co The National Sword could only make a few sword marks and could not open up a passage. Even if he used all his strength, he could only slightly open up a crack. However, Shen Shus simple punch opened up a channel and separated the flesh and blood of the Buddha. As his thoughts flickered, the flesh wall quickly wriggled and repaired the gap. Bang Bang Bang Bang The towering meat wall was constantly blasted open, and the minced meat sprayed out like a rainstorm, pouring on Xu Qi an and the three bodhisattvas. The flesh and blood seemed to have a life of their own. Blood veins appeared on their own, trying to burrow into the skin. However, they were too weak to do anything to a rank one martial artist. Xu Qi an wiped them off the ground and they merged into the red flesh and blood, returning to their original bodies. Boom! Boom! Boom! The mountain of flesh was constantly changing shape due to the explosion, sometimes expanding and sometimes shrinking, like a trembling piece of jelly. It was no longer calm, and it seemed that every moment it suppressed the half-step martial God was a huge consumption of energy. BOOM! The explosion this time was far more powerful than any previous one. A huge figure broke out of the body. His skin was as dark as ink, and he had twelve pairs of stacked arms. His facial features were ugly, but he looked valiant. There was a Black Flame mark between his eyebrows. At the back of his head, there was a blazing Ring of Fire. Shen Shus Vajra Dharma form. The moment this Dharma appeared, the entire world trembled. The vortex formed by the dark clouds in the sky expanded and spread, creating a scene that looked like the end of the world. The Buddha was no exception. Endless flesh and blood climbed onto Shen Shus body, trying to wrap him and devour him. 100 feet, 200 feet, 500 feet, 1000 feet Shen Shus Vajra Dharma form quickly expanded to two thousand feet tall, like a giant that supported the sky. In the process of rapidly growing taller, the twelve pairs of arms either hit the mountain of flesh or tore off the flesh that was stuck to the surface of the body. They actually suppressed the mountain of flesh that seemed to be Buddha. However, his flesh and blood seemed to be endless. The taller he grew, the larger the flesh mountain would expand. The dark clouds in the sky formed a vortex, like a sky leak. Under the dim light, the two-thousand-foot-tall giant was entangled with the terrifying twisted mountain of flesh. In the eyes of li Miaozhen and the others in the distance, this scene was no less than the chaotic dance of gods and demons in ancient times, even though they had not experienced that era. Shen Shu has recovered her true form. We cant let him leave the Western Region. We have to seal him again. The Kiara trees expression was serious. They suddenly felt the pressure. For now, it was impossible to determine the winner of the fight between the Buddha and Shen Shu in a short time. However, although the Buddha had accumulated energy for 500 years, for some reason, he could not display his nine Dharma forms. The only Dharma form he could use now was the sun Samsara Dharma, and it was not at its peak. Bodhisattva guangxian squinted his eyes and looked at the huge Dharma form and the surging mountain of flesh. He muttered, The Buddha needs our power. The Kyara tree and Liu Li looked at each other and nodded. The glazed Bodhisattva reached her Jade-like white left hand into her right sleeve and gently pulled out a black and slender Dragon. The Black dragons tail was hooked around an exquisite Jade pot. The little Dragon bit the mouth of the Bodhisattva and greedily swallowed the blood essence of the female Bodhisattva. As it swallowed, the Black dragons head turned golden, including its mane. What is this Dragon ? At this moment, Xu Qi an, who was riding the wind, saw this scene. He did not know what they were going to do, but he knew that he could not let the Bodhisattvas continue. He wanted to stop them, but his premonition as a warrior told him not to get close. Once he got close to the Roushan, his life would be in danger. While he was watching, the Black Dragon had already swallowed the blood essence of guangxian and the Galatian tree. From a small black Dragon, it had turned into a small Golden Dragon. At the same time the little Golden Dragon completed its transformation, the activity of the surrounding mountains of meat suddenly increased, as if it could not wait. The little Golden Dragon flew in the air and let out a clear roar. Then, it plunged down and smashed itself into the mountain of meat. Bang! Bang! The Golden Dragon exploded and turned into golden light fragments that merged into the blood-colored mountain of flesh. Immediately after, the golden light shards spread rapidly like a Prairie Fire, dying the bloody mountain of flesh golden. Xu Qi an, who was in the air, immediately sensed a strong and yang energy. The mountain of flesh that seemed to have been transformed by Buddha was like a volcano at this moment. The Buddha, guangxian, and the glazed Bodhisattva were meditating. Their bodies slowly sank into the mountain of flesh, as if they were sinking into a swamp. The next moment, an amazing scene happened. The terrifying mountain of flesh no longer entangled Shen Shu. On the contrary, it left the half-step martial God on its own and gathered and wriggled consciously. After a while, the outline of a Big Buddha sitting cross-legged on a lotus flower was formed. When the outline of the Buddha was formed, the Golden paint happened to dye its entire body, turning it into a golden Buddha statue. He was hundreds of feet tall, and even when he sat cross-legged, he was as tall as Shen Shu. The Buddha statue didnt have any facial features. It was blurry and didnt have any emotions or spiritual thoughts. It was as if it was just a rule of heaven and earth. The pitch-black Vajra Dharma form stopped all its movements and silently looked at the Golden Buddha, which was as tall as it was. In contrast to the Buddha statue, the dark Vajra Dharma forms eyes were wide open, and its aura was violent. It was filled with the will to fight against the heavens and the earth. It was as if there was nothing in the world that could make him fear and dread, not even the Super-grade. He was like a god of War. On one side, it was shrouded in Buddhist light, majestic and Holy, with the Supreme Saint Buddha sitting cross-legged;On one side was a black, muscular Vajra Dharma form that looked slightly ferocious. Behind the Buddha, the clouds in the sky were pale gold, sprinkling down soft Buddhist light. The sound of chanting came from the void, as if it was a paradise on earth. Behind Shen Shu was a huge vortex that looked like a leaking sky, as well as a hazy sandstorm. It was like the end of the world. The world seemed to have been cut into two, clearly separated. It was just like the Tai Chi fish of yin and yang. The Buddha has truly appeared At this moment, Xu Qi an almost shouted out, sorry for disturbing you. He squinted his eyes and examined the vague outline of the Buddha. For no reason, he thought of the sentence written in how to become a half-step Einherjar by the supervisor: Jumping out of the Three Realms, his body was invisible. Song Qings explanation for the first half of the sentence was-the higher ones cultivation level, the less emotions and desires one had. While he was in a state of shock, the Golden color that covered the mountain of flesh began to gather in one place, causing it to emit a dazzling light, like a rising sun. The great sun Samsara Dharma form! Again? Xu Qi an took advantage of the fact that the sun had not risen yet and disappeared with a shadow jump. Chapter 1802 ?Chapter 1802: Post-battle summary (1) Chapter 1802: Post-battle summary (1) A huge sun slowly rose above the Buddha statue. In an instant, the world was filled with pure and majestic Buddhist light, and the entire world seemed to have become a Buddhist Kingdom. The light of the sun pierced through the vortex in the sky, causing the clouds to collapse and the sandstorm to stop. The dust turned into lava and fell like rain. As a result, a rain of fire began to fall from the sky. Most of the fire rain turned into ashes before it even landed on the ground. The scene was magnificent and spectacular. Under the light of Buddha, the Vajra Dharma form quickly melted from the skin to the flesh and blood. It turned to dust inch by inch and was regenerated in an instant. This process repeated. Roar! Shen Shus angry and shrill roar shook the entire area. Thump thump thump The ground trembled, and the Shen Shu Dharma form strode forward, moving toward the great heaven. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He didnt walk very fast, and every step he took seemed to be carrying a heavy weight. With every step, countless ashes fell, and gradually, a row of pitch-black footprints appeared on the ground. He was suffering unimaginable pain. Nalan Tianlu closed his eyes, and tears fell like rain. Its said that Buddha has nine Dharma forms. Why can he only use the Vairocana Dharma form? Was it because the seal was still there? God of sorcerer didnt seem to be able to release such a powerful force. This means that the level of the Buddhas breaking free from the seal is far greater than that of the witch God. This is not good. It will be difficult to kill the Galaxia tree. the sun Samsara Dharma form can easily kill all the Supreme-grade martial artists below the half-step martial God Realm Well, Shen Shu has just reconstructed his body, and his combat strength is not at his peak. If he can get close to Buddha, there might be hope. Otherwise, the reappearance of the half-step martial God today would only be a flash in the pan. The great Feng and the thousand demon Kingdom were scheming to get back the head, and the Buddhist League was also waiting for them to fall into the trap. Now, lets see who has more trump cards and more powerful means. When two tigers fight, one of them will definitely be injured. To our witchcraft cult, this is a good thing. Nalan Tianlu wiped his tears and circulated the blood spirit technique to relieve the pain in his eyes. After Shen Shu took more than ten steps slowly and firmly, her pace began to slow down. Every step she took required several seconds to accumulate power. An unimaginable high temperature burned her body, and what was more terrifying was the power of Buddha contained in it. This power that existed on the microscopic level drilled into Shen Shus body, destroying his cells and disintegrating the most subtle structure of his genes as a living body. Gradually, the pitch-black Vajra Dharma forms skull was burned out, and its eye sockets were empty, leaving only two balls of Soul Fire burning. It had been a long time since he had taken a step forward. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox looked into the distance with tears in her beautiful eyes. She frowned and said anxiously, This sun is much stronger than the previous one. She was crying not because Shen Shu was in danger, but because she was looking straight at the burning sun, and her eyes were pierced by the light of Buddha. Asuros tears were also rolling down his face as he said, Its alright, we still have a trump card! Having said that, he could not help but feel anxious. He was not worried about Shen Shu. ????????????????????.co Shen Shu had now returned to the half-step martial God Realm. Even a Supreme-grade martial artist could not kill her easily. However, the other party was a transcendent-grade after all. Even if he had a detailed plan, it was impossible to be foolproof. .. A naked figure appeared above Shen Shus head. The moment he appeared, his clothes were burned by the power of the great sun Samsara Dharma. Li Miaozhen, Asuros nine-tailed fox, and the other transcendents all stood up and stared at it. Although tears were rolling down their faces and their eyes were stinging, they still didnt want to miss any details. This was the trump card that Asuro had mentioned. In their plan, the next move was the last one. Success or failure depended on this one move. Xu Xu Qi an? Nalan Tianlu, who was watching the battle from a distance, was stunned. He thought to himself,is he looking for death? no matter how strong a first-grade martial artist is, he cant withstand the roasting of the Vairocana Dharma. A half-step martial God was already exhausted, and he was just a rank one martial artist? However, the next scene made Nalan Tianlu dumbfounded. Xu Qi an, who was standing on Shen Shus head, was swallowed by her. Although the radiance of the great sun Samsara Dharma form was too blinding, he could still see this detail clearly. Nalan Tianlus judgment was correct. However, this was not devouring. It was a temporary fusion. In the realm of first-grade martial artists, this was called body possession. it fused with the targets flesh and blood and occupied the other partys body. However, it was different from primordial spirit possession. Flesh possession was not as cruel. The possessor could choose to hide and return the initiative to the host. He could also choose to co-exist with the host and control the body at the same time. After possession, he could also use his control over his own flesh and blood to forcefully separate himself. This move could only be used by high-level martial artists. Shen Shus right arm had been used against Xu Qi an in the past. The only weakness of body possession was that while vitality and physical strength could complement each other, it was difficult to increase ones battle prowess and realm. Because Shen Shu was more powerful than Xu Qi an, it was compatible with the lower levels. Accommodating a rank one martial artist could not increase the upper limit of a half-step martial God. After merging with Xu Qi an, the black Vajra Dharma form changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Flesh and blood grew out of the red-hot skull, and flesh and blood grew rapidly in all parts of the body. He had obtained Xu Qi ans power and the spiritual power of the undying tree. The power of the great sun Samsara Dharma continued to melt his flesh and blood, but its regenerative ability kept the two in a state of balance. In a short period of time, this sun could not cause any serious damage to Shen Shu. Thump thump thump Finally, he walked to the front of the Buddha. The 23 arms of the dark Dharma form closed together and held the sun above the Buddhas head. Then, the last arm stretched out, and Xu Qi ans voice echoed in the wilderness of the Western Region, Chapter 1803 ?Chapter 1803: Post-battle summary (2) Chapter 1803: Post-battle summary (2) Saber! The Confucian knife in Zhao Shous hand whizzed out. As it flew, it turned from emitting a faint clear light to a ball of light that looked like a meteorite. The clear light surged, filling the entire universe with clear air. It was rare for this carving knife to burst out with such a powerful force. At this moment, it seemed to be a true Supreme magical weapon. Zhao Shous eyes glowed with a mix of emotions. He looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox and said, Werent you curious why I objected to Xu Qi an summoning the Confucian saints soul? The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs gaze did not leave the distance, and there were two clear lines of tears on her fair and beautiful face. She said lightly, Summoning the Confucian Saint will bring him irreparable damage. Zhao Shou nodded and said slowly, the price of summoning the Confucian Saint is the backlash of the rules of the heavenly way. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Its not an ordinary injury. The flower Gods spiritual accumulation can cure it, but it cant cure the backlash of the rules. After a pause, he said, The Confucian saints carving knife has always been in my hands. Other than the two times when Wei Yuan and Jian Zheng summoned the Confucian saints soul, it has never displayed the power of a Supreme-grade magic weapon. Do you know why? Li Miaozhen and the others looked at each other and shook their heads. Zhao Shou said, the Confucian Saint is a man with great fate. Hes also the person with the most condensed fate in history. Everyone instantly understood. To truly display the power of the Confucian saints carving knife, one had to be blessed with great luck. Although Zhao Shou followed the way of Confucius, he had been buried in the fields before. Now that he was an official in the court, he had not been there for long and could not activate the power of the Saint of Confuciuss carving knife. After the life-changing hammer helped him open his aperture, Xu ningyan could already control the fate of the nation in his body. Zhao Shou laughed. therefore, there is no need to summon the Confucian saints soul. While speaking, the clear light sent itself into Shen Shus palm. ????????????????????.co The righteous Qi flowed along his arm and covered the black Dharma form, effectively resisting the scorching heat of the great sun Samsara. Buddha! Shen Shu roared in anger and thrust the Confucius Saint carving knife in her hand. In the wilderness of the Western regions, a golden halo rapidly spread out, rippling hundreds of li away. It was like the prelude to the explosion of a star. Immediately after, deafening muffled sounds began to ring out, accompanied by the sudden expansion of the golden light. The golden light shot in all directions like flowing fire, scattering into the wilderness in the distance. Li Miaozhen and the other transcendents were already far away from alanda, but they were still injured by the power of the collapse of the sun Samsara Dharma. Sun Xuanji had no choice but to endure the burning pain and teleport away with everyone. . After the violent and chaotic golden light dissipated, the pitch-black Dharma form stood alone between heaven and earth. Its twelve pairs of arms had been broken, and its chest and abdomen had almost been blown through. The wounds on both arms and chest squirmed, but they were difficult to heal. The blurry outline of the Buddha statue crumbled into a mountain of flesh again. It stubbornly and slowly climbed up the dark Dharma and swallowed him. The pitch-black Dharma form slowly raised its foot and stomped on the mountain of flesh. It looked like two wounded men who were exhausted and trying to crawl toward each other with the support of hatred, trying to bite each other to death. When Nalan Tianlu, who had sneaked back, saw this scene, he suddenly had a feeling that he had done it again. But his rationality made him restrain his impulse and recognize himself. At this moment, a part of the meat Mountain split open, revealing three bodhisattvas sitting cross-legged. Their auras were weak and they didnt seem to be in good condition. Lets go! Xu Qi ans voice came from the black Dharma form. If they left now, the Buddha would not be able to stop them. The purpose of this trip had been achieved. It was meaningless to stay and continue fighting, because they could not kill the Buddha. Moreover, both he and Shen Shu were extremely weak now. There was also a rank two rain master who was eyeing them like a tiger watching its prey. The 2,000-feet-tall Dharma form slowly left, walking on the wilderness and into the distance. Behind him was the ruins of Alando, and above the ruins was the slowly wriggling Buddha, who seemed to be weak. Xu Qi. an can use the power of the Confucius saints carving knife The half-step martial God reappeared in the world, and the degree to which the Buddha broke free of the seal was far greater than that of the Wu God The three bodhisattvas arent dead, so its not appropriate to loot a burning house. Leave quietly. Nalan Tianlu summarized the information in a simple manner. The first and second pieces of information were extremely important. It was equivalent to finding out one of Xu Qi ans trump cards. Heh, how ironic. The one who can truly use the Confucian saints carving knife isnt a transcendent from Yun Lu Academy. Hes just a crude warrior. Nalan Tianlu sneered and immediately became silent. Putting aside the cultivation system, the one surnamed Xu was indeed qualified to use a carving knife. .. The southern border. In the palace of the thousand demon Empress, li Miaozhen held a cup of hot tea in her hand and kept looking out of the palace. They havent separated yet? When will you recover? This was the third time she had asked the same question. It had been four hours since they returned to the southern border from the Western regions. After Xu Qi an and Shen Shu entered the tower of seals, they didnt come out. Li Miaozhen and the others stayed in the myriad demon mountain to recuperate. The silver-haired demoness, who was lying on her side on the soft couch and inviting everyone to have tea and drink wine, was radiant and looked as if she was in high spirits. She smiled and said, dont worry. At their level, it will take some time for them to separate from each other. Moreover, Shen Shu has to merge with the remnant soul in the head to recover to her peak. It wont be so fast. Li Miaozhen snorted. She was actually afraid that Shen Shu would suddenly go crazy and eat Xu Qi an. Peak martial artists of the same domain could plunder qi and blood from each other. In her opinion, Xu ningyan was too risky. His ally wasnt his father, so how could he be so sincere? Taoist priest, say something. Li Miaozhen sent a voice transmission to the earth sects Dao head. Jin Lian shook his head. Have you forgotten about the fate of the nation on Xu Qi an? The fate of the country had already merged with Xu Qi an, and it was difficult for non-Warlock experts to remove it. If Shen Shu wanted to eat Xu Qi an, she had to refine her fate, which was obviously not possible for this half-step martial God. The Blue Lotus thought about it and felt that it made sense, so she felt much more at ease. Everyone casually chatted for a while, and the Nine-Tailed Fox changed the topic to the battle just now. She looked at the transcendents and said, The Buddha seems to have a problem? In the previous battle, other than the great sun Samsara Dharma form, he did not use any other Dharma forms. Daoist priest Golden Lotus muttered, Perhaps the seal hasnt been completely broken? Asuro shook his head. Im sure that the seal of the Confucian Saint has long ceased to exist. Its better to say that after separating from Shen Shu, he lost a part of his power, so he can only use the sun Samsara. The silver-haired demoness immediately denied the guess of her brother. but Shen Shu only knows the Vajra Dharma form. What about the power of the other Dharma forms? Zhao Shou thought for a moment and said, I have two ideas. First, when Jian Zheng summoned the soul of the Confucian Saint to destroy the Vairocana Dharma form, he caused some damage to the Buddha, causing his combat power to be damaged. second, the Buddha is not the real Buddha. He is someone else. The transcendents thought about it and felt that both possibilities were very likely. With the directors ability to plan, it was very likely that he had really held back to pave the way for todays battle. As for the second guess, it would depend on Shen Shu. Shen Shu was complete again, and her memory was no longer incomplete. If she had any questions, she could get the answers from him directly. Buddha, why did you become like that? Li Miaozhen asked a question that she had been curious about for a long time. She was referring to the exaggerated and terrifying mountain of meat. perhaps this is what he originally looked like. Zhao Shou gave a terrifying answer. Asuro shook his head. Ive never seen the Buddha before, but in the legends of the Shura race, the Buddha wore a Kasaya and his entire body seemed to be made of gold. He had a human form. but that might just be an incarnation or an illusion. The silver-haired demoness said. If it was an incarnation or an illusion, their cultivation wouldnt be too high Zhao Shou looked at Asuro and said, What realm was the Asura King at that time? If the Shura King had been a half-step martial God or a first grade expert back then, it would have been very difficult for the Buddhas incarnation to suppress him. Asuro frowned, shook his head, and explained, At that time, the grades hadnt been divided yet. When I was still in my mothers womb, the Shura King was killed by the Buddha in alanda. His clansmen only said that the Shura King was an invincible expert in the Western Region. When Shen Shu wakes up, well ask him. Because sun Xuanji didnt have a monkey by his side, he could only watch his companions discuss in desolation, unable to interrupt. He had ten thousand ideas in his mind, and all kinds of ideas flashed through his mind, but his mouth could not keep up with his mind. At this moment, qingji, who had a cold and elegant temperament and a graceful figure, walked into the hall with her skirt fluttering. Country ruler, Master Shen Shu and Xu yinluo have awakened. Chapter 1804 ?Chapter 1804: Two past events (1) Chapter 1804: Two past events (1) The thousand Fey King straightened his waist and sat up from the soft couch. The few pounds of weight on his chest trembled because of this action. Li Miaozhen, Asuro, and the other transcendents also stood up. The silver-haired demoness strode out, and Li Miaozhen and the others caught up. Zhao Shou originally wanted to show off his skills as a Confucian cultivator, but he was too seriously injured and gave up. He followed behind the Nine-Tailed Fox obediently. The night sky was clear, the full moon hung in the sky, and the stars scattered all over the night sky. The thousand Demon City fell into a deep sleep in the night. The demon race was a race that paid great attention to the rules of work and rest. They were not as cunning as humans who could play until midnight and drink to their hearts content. The group soon arrived at the tower of seals. The door of the tower was wide open, and bright candlelight shone out. Xu Qi an and Shen Shu were sitting opposite each other in the pagoda and talking. When they saw the crowd, they looked over at the same time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co One waved at them with a smile, while the other nodded with an old-fashioned expression. Zhao Shou and the others stepped into the tower of seals and solemnly bowed to the half-step martial God. Only nine-tailed fox was still acting impudent, like a flirtatious and unruly wild girl. After everyone was seated, Shen Shu slowly said, I know you have a lot of questions for me. I will tell you everything about me. Everyones spirits were lifted. Shen Shu didnt tell him immediately. After recalling the past for a moment, she started talking about herself in a slow tone. More than 500 years ago, the Buddha broke free of part of the seal and gained the freedom to release some of his power. In order to break the Confucian saints confinement as soon as possible, he had thought hard and finally thought of a way. That is to tear apart a part of ones soul and inject ones own emotions into that part of the soul. After that, it was integrated into the Shura Kings body. ????????????????????.co At that time, the Shura Kings soul was almost completely scattered, and only a wisp of his soul remained in his body. This part of the Buddhas soul fused with the Shura Kings remnant soul, forming a brand new soul. This is who I am. I have part of the Buddhas soul and memories, and I also have the Shura Kings memories and soul, so I often cant tell if Im the Shura King or the Buddha. The transcendents in the tower all had different expressions. So thats how it is. This is almost in line with my speculation. Shen Shu is indeed the other side of Buddha. There is no such thing as. transcendent-grade taking over the body of Buddha. Well, as. transcendent-grade Buddha. it is not easy to take over the body of. Buddha Xu Qi an suddenly understood. He then looked at Asuro and the Nine-Tailed Fox, and found that the siblings had the same complicated expression. Not only you cant tell, but even your son and daughter cant tell if their father is the Shura King or Buddha Xu Qi an complained in his heart. The Buddha promised me that as long as I helped to convert the thousand Fey Kingdom, let the southern Fey convert to Buddhism, and help him gather his fate and break free from the seal, he would completely cut off his connection with me and return me my freedom. he injected his emotions into my soul and deepened my understanding of being a Buddha because he was afraid that I would go back on my word. I promised him that Id leave alanda and head to the southern border after Ive completed my cultivation. Shen Shu spoke slowly, telling a part of the past that had been sealed in history. The first time I saw her was in August, the hottest summer in the southern border. Three hundred miles to the West of the myriad demon mountain, there was a Twin Lake. The water was clear, and there was a kind of spiritual flower called twin growing by the lake. It was said that eating it could give birth to twins. I went all the way South from the Western regions and passed by Twin Lakes. When I was drinking and resting by the lake, the water suddenly splashed and she came out of the water naked. The sun was shining, and her white body was covered with water droplets, reflecting a seven-colored Halo. When she saw me, she wasnt embarrassed at all. Instead, she asked me with a smile, How long have you been peeking at this King bathing? At this time, you should steal her clothes on the shore and ask her to marry you. Maybe she will think you are an honest person and choose to marry you At the thought of this, Xu Qi an looked around instinctively. He heaved a sigh of relief when he found that protector Yuan was not there. Vixens are indeed passionate and open Xu Qi an immediately looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox. What are you looking at! The silver-haired demoness and Li Miaozhens eyebrows shot up. Xu Qi an retracted his gaze. Shen Shu continued, She asked me if I was from the Western regions, and I said yes. Then she changed her smiling face and started to hurt me. At that time, there was often friction between the Western Regions Buddhist sect and the thousand demon Kingdom. The Buddhist sect liked to subdue the powerful demon race as their mounts. She said that Im handsome and valiant, and wanted to take me in as a male pet. Promise her, master. You have to grasp the future Xu Qian said. Handsome and heroic? Zhao Shou and the others examined Shen Shus facial features with suspicious eyes, suspecting that she was bragging. Even Asura, who was from the Shura race, felt that Shen Shu had gone too far. The silver-haired beauty said indifferently, we, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox race, only like strong and brave men, unlike human women who only like pretty boys. A powerful and brave man Li Miaozhen glanced at Xu Qi an and then at the silver-haired demoness with a touch of vigilance in her eyes. What happened after that? Xu Qi an asked. after that, I beat her up, and she became honest. She said that she was willing to accept me as her only male pet and that she would never be half-hearted. Shen Shu smiled. I was worried about how to break into the thousand demon Kingdom. The demon race is extremely resistant to Buddhist monks. Even if my cultivation is strong and I can convince people with strength, its hard to convince them with reason. Chapter 1805 ?Chapter 1805: Two past events (2) Chapter 1805: Two past events (2) after that, I stayed in the thousand Fey Kingdom as the kings male pet and spent the happiest decades of my life. When Shen Shu said this, she looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox and said in a gentle tone, you were born on the thirtieth year. No, youre going to convert them, not be assimilated by them. Master, your Dharma is not firm, but who doesnt love vixens? theyre beautiful, rich, and flirtatious. If it were me. I wouldnt be able to control myself either Xu Qians heart moved and he said, Is it because of this that you broke off with Buddha? Shen Shu shook her head and said in a deep voice, my mission has actually been completed long ago. She hesitated for decades until the birth of her child. She finally agreed to convert to Buddhism and let the thousand demon Kingdom become a vassal of Buddhism as long as the Buddhism agreed to let the thousand demon Kingdom run itself. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co I happily returned to Buddhism and told the Buddha and the other bodhisattvas about this matter. The Buddha also agreed. Then, he sent the Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Vajra of alanda to enter the thousand demon Kingdom. At this point, his expression suddenly became gloomy. she opened the door to welcome Buddhism, but what awaited her was a massacre by Buddhism. The Buddha had abandoned his bearing. He never thought of returning my freedom, never thought of letting go of the thousand demon Kingdom. I was just a pawn in charge of scouting the way. He wants to destroy the thousand Fey Kingdom with the smallest price and bring the fate of the hundred thousand mountains into Buddhism. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pursed her lips and her face darkened. Zhao Shou recalled the records in the history books and suddenly said, No wonder. According to the history books, the Buddhist League killed the Queen of Demons on the demon mountain, and the demon race retreated in panic. Then, they fought guerrilla warfare with the Buddhist League in the Shiwan mountain. ????????????????????.co Its known in history as the sixty-year demon-slaying battle. If the demon race was on guard and gathered the strength of the whole country, it would not be so difficult for the Buddhist League to destroy the thousand demon Kingdom. Back then, they had dealt with the top forces of the thousand demon Kingdom through a sneak attack. Most of the demon clan members were scattered around the hundred thousand mountains and had not reacted in time. That was why there was a sixty-year war. The demon race, which had lost its top power, still resisted for sixty years. It could be imagined how powerful the largest demon race group in nine regions was. Xu Qi an frowned and said, Ive heard from the Empress that the Vairocana Dharma rose from your body. The Buddha can still control you? Shen Shu nodded. This is his trump card, a hidden hand he left behind when he separated me. At that time, I only sensed a force that was difficult to control, but I didnt know its essence. The Buddha told me that this was an inseparable connection between me and him. If I wanted to be free, I could only get rid of this force. And the price is to help him convert the thousand Fey Kingdom and help him get out of trouble. So that was how it was Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox nodded in realization. The latter asked, You two can still merge? Whats going on with the Buddhas state? he doesnt seem normal. She asked li Miaozhens previous doubts. The transcendents perked up and listened patiently. Shen Shu frowned. in my impression, the Buddha is a human. This should not be wrong. Although my memory only stopped after he became a Supreme, he is me, and I am him. I know what I am. Xu Qi an asked, Then why did he become what he is now? Shen Shu shook her head slightly. I dont know what has happened to him over the past 500 years. However, this version of him was even more terrifying. Theres something Im not sure if youve noticed. He looked at Xu Qi an. the Buddha can no longer be called a living being. His mind is abnormal. He was like a terrifying monster, a monster without emotions Xu Qi an nodded and muttered, could this be because Richard transferred most of his feelings to you? In the past, Buddha had transferred most of his emotions to Shen Shu to deepen her understanding that he was a Buddha so that Shura Kings memories would not take over and cause this clone to lose control. But was there really no price to pay for this? Perhaps, his current state was the price. Was that why he wanted to take this opportunity to accommodate Shen Shu and complete himself? The Nine-Tailed Fox looked at Xu Qi an and said, Wheres the bear King? Xu Qi an extended his palm. Golden light gathered in his palm and turned into a small, exquisite Golden Pagoda. its injured and is sleeping in the pagoda. Ive already treated its injuries with the Dharma of. medicine master As he spoke, Xu Qi ans expression changed, and his pupils shrank. Whats wrong? Everyone asked. I seem to understand why the Buddha wanted to eat the Buddha. Xu Qi an took a deep breath, glanced around, and said in a deep voice, Theres a detail that youve noticed. It seems that he cant use the other eight Dharma forms other than the Vairocana Dharma. He ate Bodhisattva Faji because he really wanted the power of the great wisdom Dharma form. He needed the great wisdom Dharma form to stay awake and not let himself become a completely irrational monster This speculation was terrifying, but it was reasonable and matched their previous speculations. Its a pity that Bodhisattva Faji only has a wisp of his soul left, and he cant remember many things. Xu Qi an looked at Golden Lotus Daoist priest. Ill have to trouble you to help Bodhisattva Faji mend his soul. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded in agreement. Master Shen Shus head has been taken back, so the Buddha has no reason to continue sleeping. He is likely to take revenge on the southern border, or even Da Feng. We have to be careful. Zhao Shou said in a deep voice. Chapter 1806 ?Chapter 1806: Two past events (3) Chapter 1806: Two past events (3) I need to go back and discuss this with Lord Wei Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows. Everyone had a deep conversation. As Shen Shu needed to rest and recover her strength, they left one after another. Zhao Shou and the others were badly injured. They wanted to stay in the thousand demon Kingdom for a night to rest, but Xu Qi an stood in the square outside the tower of seals and looked at the night sky. Lets return to Da Feng first. I have something to verify. With that, he took out the stupa Pagoda and gestured for them to enter the pagoda to rest. Seeing that he didnt intend to explain, li Miaozhen and the others didnt ask any more questions and jumped into the tower. Bang! Bang! The door of the pagoda closed. Xu Qi an darted into the night sky like a sharp arrow with a deafening Sonic Boom and disappeared in the sky in an instant. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The distance from the Shiwan mountains to the capital was more than 100000 miles. Xu Qi an only took two hours to return to the capital. ????????????????????.co The majestic city sat on the vast land, and the lights were scattered. The closer they got to the palace, the denser the lights became. At dusk, huaiqing sent a letter to the Heaven and Earth Society to inform them that they had already repelled the Grand Wizards attack. With the strength of a rank two martial artist, kouyang province had beaten up the due Arhat so badly that he did not dare to enter the capital city and fled back to the Western regions. After that, he went straight to the main battlefield to help Luo Yuheng and the others. Unfortunately, the Grand Wizard was too sleazy. As soon as he saw the uncouth rank two martial artist coming, he immediately retreated with the two spiritual sages. In this battle, kou Yangzhous senior was the MVP Xu Qi an was shocked when he heard the news. Old senior kou has finally risen to power. Pata Xu Qi an landed on the eight trigrams stage, took out the stupa, and released li Miaozhen, Asura, and the other transcendents. Then, he led the group all the way down, towards the underground of the stargazing tower. The stargazing tower had a total of three floors underground. The first floor held ordinary criminals and was once Zhong Lis exclusive suite. The lowest level was used to imprison transcendents. Under Xu Qi ans instructions, sun Xuanji activated the restrictive spells and came to the bottom floor. Senior Brother Sun raised his foot and stepped on the ground. The round formation of clear light appeared, and a naked monkey appeared in the formation. Covered in long white hair, protector Yuan was a little shy. He had already gotten used to wearing human clothes, so it was inevitable that he would feel embarrassed when his hairy body was exposed to the audience. Then, he quickly got into work mode and looked at sun Xuanji for a moment, reading his mind. You want to see the emotionless Arhat? The emotionless Arhat was the main force in Yongzhou to capture Xu Qi an, but he was defeated by Luo Yuheng. Later on, he had to remove the demon-sealing nail in exchange for his life. The supervisor promised the amorous Arhat to lock him up in the stargazing tower for three years. Once the three years were over, he would return his freedom. Xu Qi an nodded and grunted. Sun Xuanji led a group of transcendents through a dark and gloomy corridor and arrived at an iron door at the end. He first took out an octagonal copper mirror and embedded it into the octagonal groove of the iron door. The copper mirror was like a 3D projector, projecting a complex array. Senior Brother Sun fiddled and wrote the formation patterns without changing his expression. After a dozen breaths, the lock on the iron door made a click sound and popped open one after another. With a heavy creak, he pushed open the heavy iron door. It was pitch black inside the iron door. Sun Xuanji summoned an oil lamp with teleportation technique. The weak candlelight dispelled the darkness and brought about a dim yellow. An old monk with white brows hanging on both sides of his cheeks sat cross-legged on the pile of withered grass. The skinny old monk opened his eyes and looked at the group of powerful cultivators who had suddenly come to visit him. His eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Asuro and Xu Qi an. For you two to be standing together, it seems that many things have happened outside during this penniless monks six months underground. Emotionless Arhat said indifferently. Xu Qi an nodded and said, a lot of things have indeed happened. Do you want to know, Arhat du Qing? The old monk did not answer and looked like he was going to leave it to fate. Xu Qi an continued, But before that, I have something to ask you. The emotionless Arhat said, Whats the matter? Xu Qi an stared at him. Outside Yongzhou City, in the underground palace, did you kill the ancient corpse? . [PS: typos are corrected first.] She had gone to the hospital for a physical examination today, so she updated her novel late. Chapter 1807 ?Chapter 1807: Chapter 47-reveal (1) Chapter 1807: Chapter 47-reveal (1) The ancient corpse in Yongzhou was killed by the amorous Arhat? Li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Daoist priest turned their heads in surprise and looked at Xu Qi an. They had the deepest understanding of the ancient corpse in the underground palace and knew that the ancient corpse left behind thousands of years ago had died an unnatural death not long ago. However, he had never expected that the ancient corpses death was actually related to the amorous Arhat. Asulo, Zhao Shou, and sun Xuanji didnt know much about this, so their expressions didnt change much. They just listened quietly, wanting to know why Xu Qi an mentioned this. In the cell, the light was like a bean, bringing a dim yellow background. The Arhat of sentiment sat cross-legged, facing him in silence. Monks dont lie, so youre silent. Is this a disguised admission? Xu Qi an smiled. In Yongzhou, other than you and the two vajras, there were the two sun gods from the sky sect, as well as the Imperial Preceptor and I. Now that the latter two can be ruled out, then who else could kill the Yongzhou ancient corpse besides you? At that time, the ancient corpse was in a sealed state. It was not difficult for a third-grade Vajra to kill the ancient corpse, but it would definitely cause a certain commotion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co However, when Xu Qi an returned to the ancient tomb in the underground palace, he only saw the ancient corpse with its spiritual intelligence erased. There were no signs of an intense fight. To be able to do this, one had to have overwhelming strength. A second-grade Arhat was a perfect fit. Li Miaozhen frowned, But didnt you say that the owner of the ancient tomb has returned? And why did duqing kill the ancient corpse? LAN Lians interest in detective work was piqued. Everyone looked at Xu Qi an. Next was the highly anticipated Xu yinluos reasoning Xu Qi an made a joke in her heart. She let out a breath and explained in a low voice, Thats what I thought in the beginning, so I didnt suspect Buddhism. However, if the one who killed the ancient corpse was the tomb owner, with his level and cultivation, why didnt he target me directly? Instead, he erased the evidence and killed the ancient corpse? He had thought that the owner of the tomb was worried about Xu yinluos karma and did not act rashly. This idea was, of course, reasonable. In addition, his cultivation was limited at that time, and his biggest enemies were Buddhism and Xu Pingfeng, so Xu Qi an did not take the owner of the ancient tomb seriously. He thought that things would work out when the time came, instead of racking his brain to find out. After that, when I went to the sky sect to take Miaozhen away, I learned from the celestial that the human sect clone of the Dao master was probably still alive. At that time, I thought, if the Taoist Reverends human sect clone didnt die, who would he be? Where did he go after all these years? What are you trying to say? Asuro frowned. Dont keep me in suspense. Xu Qi an ignored him and said,actually, weve already seen the Taoist Reverends human sect clone. &Nbsp; The Golden Lotus Daoists eyes narrowed and his tone became slightly hurried. The master of the ancient tomb is the human sect avatar of Lord taixuan! As soon as these words were spoken, all the transcendents present were shocked. ????????????????????.co Asuro, sun Xuanji, and Zhao Shou felt like they had just gotten another ancient secret. All kinds of details about the tomb flashed through li Miaozhens mind-after Xu Qi an and the others left the underground palace, they described the situation in detail in the heaven and earth Conference. Now that the two were corroborated, it was surprisingly a match. Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed. Ive always found it strange. Since ancient times, theres no way for those who failed to pass the Tribulation to survive. On the other hand, not only did the senior of the human sect survive, he even shed his physical body and was reborn. Since ancient times, in the Taoist community, probably only the Taoist Reverend can be so amazing. Xu Qi an added, And the time matches. Do you remember that Chu Yuanyou once read the history books? according to the clothes of the people on the murals, the scale of the sacrifice, the utensils, and other clues, he speculated that it was at least 2000 years ago, or even older. one of the murals recorded that the senior of the human sect killed the great snake and was honored as the state preceptor. We can also speculate that it was the era when the descendants of gods and devils were rampant. Sun Xuanji frowned and coughed hard. Protector Yuan read his mind and asked on behalf of him, But what does this have to do with Buddhism? Xu Qi an looked around and said, Some of you might not know this, but that ancient corpse has been sleeping in the underground palace for thousands of years, guarding the Jade seal that carries the fate, waiting for its master to return. However, its master has been gone for thousands of years and has never returned. It was only when Lina entered the underground palace by mistake that it woke up from its sleep. I dont need to repeat how important luck is to Supreme grade items. But why didnt the owner of the underground palace come back to get such an important thing? Asuro pondered and said, Perhaps the time isnt right, or perhaps some accident has happened Xu Qi an grinned and said, For example, being sealed! At this point, everyone present understood what he meant. They were all dumbfounded and shocked. There was only one meaning in Xu Qi ans words-the Buddha was the master of the underground palace, the Daoist of the human sect. Arhat du Qings white eyebrows moved. His old and unsophisticated face could no longer remain calm, and his eyes were a little blank. He understood. After a long silence, the oil lamp continued to burn. Asuro let out a sigh and broke the silence. The Taoist Reverend is the Buddha What is your basis? If this matter were to spread, it would definitely set off a great uproar in the nine states. The others did not speak. They were still digesting the news and trying to find loopholes in Xu Qi ans speculation. Chapter 1808 ?Chapter 1808: Chapter 47-reveal (2) Chapter 1808: Chapter 47-reveal (2) For such a big matter, he had to be 100% sure. There couldnt be any uncertainty. Zhao Shou, who hadnt said anything, shook his head and said, No, if thats the case, he wouldnt have asked Shen Shu to conquer the thousand demon Kingdom. He could have sneaked into the Central Plains and retrieved the fate from the ancient tomb. Taking a step back, even if the luck is not enough, its better to be safe in the bag. If Buddha is the master of the underground palace, he has too many ways to send people to take back the Jade seal. Li Miaozhen felt that Zhao Shous words made sense and frowned, But, if the Buddha is not the master of the underground palace, why would he send Arhat du Qing to kill the ancient corpse? Arhat du Qing couldnt help but say, I didnt admit it! This female Daoist was too subjective and directly identified him as the murderer of the ancient corpse Xu Qi an looked at the White-browed Arhat and smiled. Dont worry, Ill explain it to you slowly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The time isnt right. We can now determine that the Supreme rank has a target to seize the fate. In that case, the Buddhas purpose for hiding this fate can be imagined. One of his trump cards Everyone nodded slightly and agreed with Xu Qi ans statement. Theres another thing that can be used as evidence. Do you all still remember when the Buddhist sect intended to let me Enter the Void sect? He asked. A battle of Buddhist arts! Li Miaozhen didnt even think about it. but after I obtained the Jade seal from the underground palace, the Buddhist sect went crazy trying to take me into the kongmen sect. Is it really just because of the Mahayana Buddhism? Ah, this, on the surface, was for the sake of Mahayana Buddhism, but in reality, it was to take back the fate in Xu ningyans body Li Miaozhen pursed her lips and glanced at Xu Qi an with some admiration. This person had actually thought so much and thought so much behind his back. She thought that the flirtatious and lecherous Xu yinluo only thought about how to sleep with the God of flowers, the state preceptor, and Lin an. This is not enough to prove that the Buddha is Taoist Reverends human sect avatar. It was not until tonight that I was fully confident. Xu Qi an said. At this time, Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed and said, You only confirmed that the Buddha is the human sect clone of Lord Daoist after hearing Shen Shus story tonight, right? Xu Qi an smiled and nodded. What did this mean Everyone was stunned. Asuros pupils contracted, and he blurted out, Yi Qi turning San Qing!? He had cultivated this art. Daoist priest Golden Lotus nodded. the way the Buddha separated Shen Shu was the same as how the owner of the underground palace created the ancient corpse. And these are the simple uses of the Qi into Trinity spell. Zhao Shou shook his head and sighed. Amazing, amazing. To reverse the cultivation system with the transcendent-grade and create a new path, although it is relatively simple, it is not an exaggeration to say that you are unprecedented with your talent. You still have to say more, but so what? youre still suppressed by us, the Confucian Saints Xu Qi an criticized in his heart. cough, cough, cough! Sun Xuanji coughed violently to remind Guardian Yuan, who had heard too many secrets and was dumbfounded. He also wanted to actively participate in the brainstorming. The latter took a deep breath and tried to read his mind. Theres one more thing I dont understand. Whats the purpose of the human sect avatar of Lord taixuan? In sun Xuanjis opinion, the Taoist masters avatar was completely unnecessary. The Taoist master himself was already a Supreme-grade, so why bother to create a new system and abandon his past identity? Xu Qi an and the Golden Lotus Taoist exchanged a look. The former smiled and said, I have a guess, but I cant be sure. This is a matter of the Daoist sect. Let Daoist priest Golden Lotus speak. If yang qianhuan had been in his shoes, he would have jumped and raised his hand in excitement. Let me Let me However, Daoist priest Golden Lotus only sighed and said slowly, LAN Lian, do you still remember the scene of the heavenly Tribulation we talked about in the mural? Daoist priest, you should just call me Miaozhen. The flying Sparrow girl protested and then replied, after that Taoist from the human sect became the state preceptor, he usurped the throne and gathered his fate. He tried to use his fate to cross the Tribulation, but he failed. Golden Lotus Daoist priest hummed in agreement and said, Now that I look at it again, this guess is wrong. Since he is the human sect avatar of Lord taixuan, then it is impossible for him to gather fate for the Tribulation. He had another purpose for usurping the throne, but he later found out that those who had luck could not live forever. therefore, he could only kill himself with the help of the heavenly Tribulation and shed his original body. His luck must have been separated at that time. This &Nbsp; Li Miaozhen was stunned for a moment and didnt quite believe it. As a Dao master, dont you know that those with great fortune cant live forever? Zhao Shou, who was a scholar, said, You cant look at the ancient people with the eyes of todays people. In the era when the venerable Daoist lived, the human race had just risen and the descendants of gods and devils wreaked havoc in the nine regions. At that time, the tribes and countries in nine regions were in great numbers, so it was impossible for them to condense a majestic National fate like the current dynasty in the Central Plains. Dao master is like touching a stone to cross the river. Its normal that you dont know this law of heaven and earth. Li Miaozhen nodded slightly and accepted his explanation. She then asked, Then whats his purpose in usurping the throne and gathering fate? After she finished speaking, she already knew the answer. Is it related to the gatekeeper? In the late stage of Dao master, he had been planning and working hard for the gatekeeper. The two avatars of heaven and earth were like this, so the avatar of the human sect must be like this. This isnt right. Asuro frowned and looked at Golden Lotus. Arent the gatekeepers related to the divine path of incense and the Warlock system? How did the Emperor of the human world get involved? Dao masters earth sect clone destroyed the Joss flame divine path and plundered the seal of lands just for the sake of the gatekeeper. The Warlock system was inherited from the divine path of incense, so the supervisor was sure to be the gatekeeper. It was a fact that the gatekeeper was related to the Warlock system. Xu Qi an waved his hand. Didnt I just say that hes on the wrong path? This also explained why he went to the Western Region and founded Buddhism. Perhaps, this time, he has truly made the right choice. However, I can learn the Taoist Reverends method of extracting fate energy. ????????????????????.co This way, I can get rid of the restriction of short-lived life. Xu Qi an immediately concluded, The Taoist Reverends human sect avatar usurped the throne, but found that those who had luck could not live forever, so he killed himself with the help of the heavenly Tribulation and lived towards death. He successfully shed his old body and went far to the Western Region to establish Buddhism. He originally wanted to keep the Jade seals luck as a trump card, but I beat him to it. So, in the name of enlightening the son of Buddha, he sent many transcendents to capture me. Arhat du Qing, if Im not wrong, you didnt go to the Central Plains just to catch me. Killing the ancient corpse to silence it was also one of your goals, right? Arhat du Qings face turned solemn and he was speechless. He put his palms together and muttered, Amitabha. Why did you kill the ancient corpse to silence it? Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows and asked. The Buddha, or one of the three bodhisattvas, had sent Arhat du Qing to silence him. It was definitely not just to keep the Buddhas Secret. This kind of thing, if outsiders knew, it would not hurt Buddhism at all. There was no need to kill the corpse. Emotionless Arhat lowered his eyes and remained silent. Xu Qi an said lightly, Theres no need to ask. A mere rank-2 doesnt have the right to know these things. A mere second-grade Golden Lotus Daoist priest and Asuro looked at him in silence. A vulgar warrior. Arhat du Qing sighed, Ive long heard that Xu yinluos judgment is godly. Ive learned it from you. What he meant was that he had silently admitted that he had been entrusted by the Buddhist sect to kill the ancient corpse to silence it. There must be a reason for killing the ancient corpse, but its already a foregone conclusion, so theres no need to think too much about it. Zhao Shou said. Youve already taken off her cover Xu Qi an said, Golden Lotus Taoist, do you know how the master of the underground palace strips away fate? . [ PS: actually, I originally estimated that I should have finished writing the story of the Buddhas identity in a week. ] However, the annual meeting at the beginning of the month forced me to update once a day, which made the tension of the entire plot unable to be pulled up, which made me feel very uncomfortable. As an author, I usually push back such activities as much as I can, especially when the book is in its final stage. Every chapter is very tiring and difficult to write. But I really cant turn down this Annual Meeting because there are too many awards and I have to attend. Moreover, she had to shake hands and hug her idol. This temptation was hard to resist. Chapter 1809 ?Chapter 1809: Chapter 48-night talk (1) Chapter 1809: Chapter 48-night talk (1) The Taoist priest frowned and shook his head helplessly. Ive never heard of such a technique. Im afraid it was created by a late Dao master and was never left behind. After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi an and said, however, although Im not too clear about the details, the general process is to shed the old body. For the transcendents of Haotian Taoism, although the cost is endless, its not unbearable. But youre a warrior A rank one martial artist had to combine their essence, energy, and spirit. Their bodies could not be abandoned just because they wanted to. For example, Wei Yuans primordial spirit was second-grade, but his physical body was ordinary. This made it impossible for Wei Yuan to display his combat power. However, it was different for Taoism. As long as the primordial spirit or yang spirit was still there, the combat power would not be damaged. Li Miaozhen comforted her, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co If theres a chance, Ill still have to find a way to get it. Asuro, who was beside him, said lightly, Xu ningyan is at the peak of his life, so he doesnt need to worry about this. Moreover, the witch God and the Gu God are about to break free from the seal. Dealing with them is the most important thing. If he couldnt deal with it, then Xu ningyan didnt need to consider longevity. The Super-class would not let him live. Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, Lets stop here for today. If theres anything, send a letter through the earth Book. .. In the night, Nalan Tianlu stepped on a cloud and returned to the headquarters of the witch God religion in Jingshan city. This magnificent city, where most of the Masters of the witchcraft cult were gathered, was sleeping under the quiet moonlight. The desolate Jing mountain was in the background. Nalan Tianlu pressed down on the cloud and floated into the Magus Palace. Ancient stone pillars supported the towering dome, but they didnt separate the hall into pieces. It was still exaggeratedly wide. On both sides of the red carpet, there were rows of candle stands with red candles burning. At the end of the hall was a pedestal that was more than ten meters high. There was a huge stone chair on it, as if it was a throne specially made for Giants. The Grand Wizard, salen AGU, was standing beside the throne. He was holding a lamb in his arms and wearing a wizards cloak. Hows the situation in the Western regions? Salen AGU looked down at Yushi, who had just stepped into the hall, and his deep voice echoed in the empty Hall. Nalan Tianlu stopped beside the base and shook his head. Shen Shu took back the head, and Dafeng retreated. There were no casualties on both sides He then told salen AGU about the battle in detail. with the reappearance of a half-step Einherjar, the Central Plains and the southern border will have some Foundation. If Xu Qi an successfully advances and steps into the ranks of a half-step Einherjar, with the power of two half-step Einherjar, the Central Plains will probably be able to compete with the Supreme-grade. Salen AGU sighed. A half-step Einherjar was indeed terrifying, but what salen AGU saw was Xu Qi ans strength. Without him leading this matter and assisting Shen Shu, todays outcome might have been different. Unknowingly, this minor character had already reached such a level. It only took him two and a half years to go from being famous to unparalleled. What a terrifying back wave. Its not that easy to become a half-step martial God. Nalan Tianlu was not worried at all. Im still worried. Salen AGU shook his head slightly. The supervisor supported Xu Qi an, not just to help him become a rank 1 martial artist. I dont believe that he didnt leave behind any backup plans. However, Shen Shu was the only half-step martial God since ancient times. Its impossible for Xu Qi an to reach this level, at least not in the short term. The Grand Wizard didnt know the way to become a half-step war god, but because of his understanding of the supervisor, he believed that the supervisor must have a way. Nalan Tianlu asked, Grand Wizard, do you know why the Buddha became so strange? Salen AGU said lightly, If youre like a monster, then youve naturally cut off your emotions and lack the emotions of a living creature. In all major systems, apart from martial artists, the higher the grade, the easier it was to sever emotions. The Buddha actually made such a huge mistake He could only explain the Buddhas abnormality as making a mistake. It was. big mistake to cut off her feelings Nalan Tianlu silently took note of this information and continued to ask, Whats with the Dharma of the Buddha? He was referring to the fact that the Buddha was only able to cast the Vairocana Dharma and was unable to cast any other Dharma. Salen AGU pondered for a moment and said, Im guessing that Jian Zheng used the power of the Confucian Saint to hurt Buddha. the Buddha has already broken free from the Confucian saints seal, one step ahead of the God of venomous vermin and the God of sorcerer. The Christian Church will most likely seize the opportunity and Annex the Central Plains. Nalan Tianlus face immediately turned grave. Noble Qi building, capital city. Thats what happened. Xu Qi an ended his long speech and took a sip of the flower tea, feeling the strong fragrance spread between his taste buds. So the Buddha is the human sect avatar of the Taoist Reverend. Wei Yuan sighed and continued, He must have his reasons for sending Arhat du Qing to kill the ancient corpse. Xu Qi an frowned and said, Although this matter is a secret, it wont have much impact on the Buddha if its leaked. I still dont understand why he wants to kill the ancient corpse. What does Duke Wei think? Wei Yuan laughed, When your train of thought is wrong, retreat. Dont waste your time on a dead end. You think it wont affect the Buddha, thats based on your own understanding. But youre not the Buddha after all, and you cant represent the other Supreme level. Perhaps the Buddha just doesnt want someone to see through it. Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and thought for a moment. He shook his head and said, Lets not think about this. There are more urgent things to deal with. Now that Shen Shu had repaired her body, there was no need for the Buddha to sleep. Its very likely that hell take revenge on the Central Plains. Duke of Wei, we must be on guard. Wei Yuan looked at him, Youre only thinking about this now? Xu Qi an looked at da Qingyi as if she was asking what was wrong. Asuro had said that the statue of the Confucius Saint was destroyed and the Buddha had slept for 500 years to suppress Shen Shus head. Since you are determined to take back the head, then after you succeed, the first thing you have to face is the revenge of the Buddha. Im not asking you to take one step and look at ten steps, but at least look at two steps. Wei Yuan said, exasperated. Xu Qi an sighed, Of course Ive thought about this, but I dont have a good idea. At most, I can join hands with Shen Shu and the other transcendent experts to fight the Buddha again. Shen Shus strength had skyrocketed, and with the help of so many masters, she definitely had the ability to fight against the Buddhist League. This was Xu Qi ans countermeasure. Its alright! Wei Yuan complimented her and said, Ive promised Arhat du e on your behalf that the great Minister will regard Mahayana Buddhism as his national religion and allow the believers of Mahayana Buddhism in the Western regions to migrate to the Central Plains. This could weaken the luck of the Buddha and strengthen the foundation of Da Feng. Since were going to be enemies with the Supreme rank, we should start preparing the corresponding layout before that. F * ck, you old man, you actually incited du e to defect? ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an was shocked. According to Asuro, du e was a devout Buddhist Arhat who put Buddhism first. It wasnt something that could be instigated just because he said so. Wei Yuan replied, Humans have desires, pursuits, and ideals. If you grab what they want, you wont have to worry about not having a chance. As long as theres a chance, you can rope them in. also, at this juncture, we can try to form an alliance with the witchcraft cult. Xu Qi an said, although the witch God religion hates Da Feng, we have enough reasons to convince salen AGU. Wei Yuan was right. If the Buddha invaded the Central Plains, the witch God sect would not sit by and do nothing. Yes, the Sorcerer Gods church is stalling for time at all costs until the Sorcerer God returns to the human world. Well also have to stall for time until youre a half-step martial God. Youll have to be at least rank one intermediate. Wei Yuan said, Do you have an idea on how to become a half-step martial God? Xu Qi an shook his head. A long-lost sense of urgency once again welled up in his heart. Ever since he had become a transcendent, he had been pushed forward by this sense of urgency. He didnt dare to relax for even a moment. But even so, he was still far from it. When youve reached rank-1, its as difficult as ascending to the heavens if you want to advance further. However, the time left for him was even shorter than the time left for the national football team. If he wanted to stand tall in the future catastrophe and defend the Central Plains, he had to advance to the half-step martial God Realm. Shen Shu was the only one who had reached the half-step martial God Realm since ancient times. One could imagine the difficulty. Wei Yuan muttered, Ill show you the way to the sea! Its impossible for desolate to kill all the descendants of gods and devils. Most likely, it will only attack the powerful descendants of gods and devils. The netherworld silkworm you saw is an example. Didnt nine-tailed fox go out to sea before? just ask her for a map and detailed information. Xu Qi an nodded. I was thinking the same thing. After he failed to hunt down the Galaxia tree, his only way out was to go out to sea and hunt for descendants of gods and devils. Oh right, Lord Wei, theres something I havent told you. Xu Qi an took a deep breath. The poison God told me that you were supposed to be the rank one warrior in the Central Plains. The first person he chose was you. He told Wei Yuan about the future that the poison God had predicted. Wei Yuan sat quietly for a long time and nodded slowly. He looked deeply at Xu Qi an. The supervisor chose me, so he might not be right. But the supervisor and I have both chosen you, so it must be the right choice. He then revealed a smile. Im very satisfied with my current life. Ningyan, just take it as youre suffering in my place. Xu Qi an laughed bitterly. this might be fate. Western Region. Arhat du e hurried back to Alando. All he could see was ruins. Collapsed stones and mounds of earth were piled up into Hills of different heights. Several layers of the ground seemed to have been scraped off, and it was full of cracks. The area within dozens of miles was filled with traces of a great battle. On the plain in front of the ruins, more than 3000 monks sat cross-legged, chanting Sutras in the dark to ferry the souls of the dead. The sound of Sanskrit chanting came in waves and connected into one. Arhat du e was mentally prepared, but after seeing the tragic state of Alando, he still felt a strong sense of sorrow and frustration. Alando, the holy mountain of the Western Region, was destroyed! To the devout monks, this was no different from destroying their faith. Du e was also a devout Buddhist disciple. He had a complicated feeling. Amitabha! Arhat du e put his hands together and his face was filled with sorrow. Who did you lose to? At this moment, a voice that could not be distinguished between men and women, old and young, came from behind. .. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1810 ?Chapter 1810: The scariness of the Supreme class (1) Chapter 1810: The scariness of the Supreme class (1) Arhat du e turned around calmly and looked at the young monk. Who did you lose to? The young monk with red lips and white teeth asked again. Arhat du Es expression did not change. He put his palms together and said, Kou Yang Province. He didnt try to argue, nor did he explain too much, because there was no need to. Although martial artists were uncouth, no system could suppress or defeat them in the same realm. It was normal for a second rank Arhat to lose to a second rank martial artist. Bodhisattva guangxian nodded slightly. How are the other two bodhisattvas? Du e looked at the monks in the distance, but he didnt see Liu Li or the Galaxia tree. He went out to handle some matters. Guangxian said indifferently. Du e nodded, he hesitated for a while but still asked, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Arhat due could clearly feel a chill in his heart. He quickly chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice to suppress his emotions. Then, he heard guangxian say, The Buddha has ordered that it is forbidden to spread the Mahayana Buddhism. From today on, you are not allowed to preach the Scriptures everywhere. No matter who won or lost in this battle, once the situation stabilized, he would settle the score sooner or later and completely extinguish the fire of Mahayana Buddhism Wei Yuans words appeared in Arhat du Es mind again. He looked deeply at guangxian Bodhisattva before turning back to glance at the Buddhist monks. He retracted his gaze and said in a low voice, Understood! Guangxian continued, Ive discussed with the glazed Bodhisattva and the Buddha of the Kyara tree. Well hold a dharma assembly in autumn and gather all the believers in the Western Region to make a pilgrimage to alanda! With that, he turned into golden light and disappeared without waiting for Arhat du e to reply. Arhat du e stood still. After a while, he sat down cross-legged on the spot and chanted Sutras with the other monks in the distance. In the night, there was no joy or sorrow on his face. Upon closer inspection, Arhat dues back was facing alanda and he was facing the east. .. Capital city, Ling Bao temple. Luo Yuheng, who had just finished dual cultivation, was sitting lazily by the small pool. His fair and delicate feet were soaking in the water, gently splashing the water. The feather coat was loosely draped over his body, and the neckline was slightly open, revealing a touch of white and cleavage. On the surface of the water two feet away, Xu Qi an was standing still with his eyes closed. The water under his feet rippled. All of a sudden, the ripples changed their direction without any pattern. They went from outward to inward, and the ripples that spread out from under his feet converged under his feet. This process lasted for more than ten seconds, and the ripples instantly subsided. The surface of the water seemed to have suddenly frozen, and not a single wave could be seen. Luo Yuhengs beautiful eyes were half-squinted, and his tone was as languid as a lady who had just woken up, completely devoid of the cold aura of a fairy. His red lips moved slightly as he said, its not easy to control the Qi to this extent. Its a great boost to combat power. Xu Qi an opened his eyes and sighed, half happy. this belongs to the category of skills. Under the situation where the gap is not big, skills can determine the outcome. However, if the difference in raw power was too great, skills would be meaningless. One man could overcome ten men. His hard work these days had not been in vain. His use of Qi had reached a pinnacle level. To make an analogy, he was like a level five huajin martial artist, except that huajin was the perfect control of the body. He had perfect control over fate. Even if he released his Qi, he could control it as he wished. State preceptor, how do demigods advance to the realm of great fulfilment? Xu Qi an asked. Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment before he said in a magnetic voice, Ive improved in two areas. One is that Im getting better at controlling earth, wind, water, and fire, and the power of the elements I can mobilize is getting stronger.[ the three sword arts of the human sect-Qi, heart, and control-have been enhanced. ] Exalted celestial should be a mid-stage earth immortal. He doesnt have any more tricks than me, but hes still more powerful than me. Its because the elemental power he can mobilize is stronger than mine. Xu Qi an nodded. It seems that the martial arts system is indeed very special. A martial artists first-grade and peak first-grade were two completely different realms. A rank one martial artist and a half-step martial God were on different levels. After seeing Shen Shus complete form, Xu Qi an had this realization. Luo Yuheng gently stretched his waist, stretching his exquisite curves to the extreme. Under the afternoon sun, he looked drowsy and lazy. youve been a little depressed since you came back from the Western Region. How powerful is a super-class? Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, Its unpredictably powerful. all my means are meaningless when Im facing Buddha. My deepest feeling is that only extreme violence can overpower a Supreme-grade. Luo Yuheng frowned. Extreme violence, the kind of half-step martial God? No! Xu Qi an shook his head. A half-step martial God is only qualified to compete with a Supreme-grade at most. Even now, I still cant estimate the limit of a Supreme rank. Being qualified to compete didnt mean that they were qualified to be mortal enemies. At this moment, Luo Yuheng frowned and pulled his loose feather coat tightly, covering his half-exposed shoulders and chest. He casually removed the enchantment he had set up outside the courtyard. A young Daoist priest walked over quickly and stopped outside the arched courtyard. Xu yinluo, something happened to the Directorate of Celestials! .. In the deep sea, the light was dim, and the sound of undercurrents colliding and surging was the only melody. Ive been feeling uneasy these days. Something seems to have happened in the nine regions. The huge monster was floating on the bottom of the sea, like a quiet and Swift submarine. One of the six long horns on the monsters head glowed slightly, and the officers indifferent voice came out, if Im not mistaken, the half-step martial God reappears in the world, and the Buddha should be completely awakened. Desolate said indifferently, Half a martial God Didnt they say that the martial arts system had never produced a martial God? He didnt know much about the existence of a half-step martial God. Although he had learned a lot about the history from Xu Pingfeng and other sources, Huang had never dealt with the demons of the southern border, so he didnt know much about Shen Shu. The supervisor smiled, the half-step martial God is an attempt by the Buddha to break the seal and advance to the martial God Realm. After the giant monster had been floating for a long time in the surging tide, desolate sent his message, It sounds like theres a lot of inside information. The supervisor answered every question, The Confucian Saint had actually tried to kill the Buddha back then and destroyed his eight Dharma forms, leaving only the Vairocana. However, he found that he could not destroy it no matter what, so he sealed it. In order to break free of the seal, the Buddha had used the Shura Kings body to create a half-step martial God. he originally wanted to try to take the path of a warrior and leave himself a way out, but he failed. This is inevitable &Nbsp; diviners can see the future but not the past. How do you know all this? Desolate was surprised. The carving knife told me. The supervisor said with a smile, its just that that guy cant open his mouth to speak. He cant take the initiative to communicate with people. Its sealed? Desolate said. The long horn that sealed the supervisor emitted a faint white light. The supervisors voice rose and fell along with the white light, After the carving knife gained sentience, it was passed down along with the Confucian saints carving, and it condensed talent and righteousness. But gradually, as its thoughts became more and more mature, it had its own ideas. It began to try to teach the Confucian Saint how to write books, how to choose words and sentences. The Confucian Saint found it annoying, so he sealed it. .. Desolate was silent for a moment before he commented, You have great ambition! Listening to the supervisors description, Huang could imagine the scene where the Confucian Saint was writing with a carving knife, but the carving knife had its own thoughts and said,No, no, no, theres a problem with this passage. Let me teach you So you unsealed it? No, I cant break the seal of the Confucian Saint. I can only use a secret method to bypass the seal and talk to it. The supervisor said. Yes, artifact refining is a Warlocks unique skill. Huang pulled the topic back to the right track, why do you say that Buddhas failure is inevitable? you seemed to have said that in ancient times, there were no conditions for the promotion of martial God, but now there is. The supervisor chuckled, you seem to value the martial God very much. Well, because of the Buddha himself, if it were the other two, Shen Shu would not be entangled with the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom because of her strong feelings, nor would she break off with Buddhism because of love. Its not a good thing to have too many emotions and desires. Huang snorted. The supervisors answer was random, and he didnt answer Huangs question about the war god. a half-step martial God is at most on par with my current level. Its still far from a Supreme-grade. Huangs words were filled with disdain for Shen Shu. How strong were you at your peak? The director asked. Desolate said, The power of a Supreme-grade is not something you can estimate. Be it the God of sorcerer, Buddha, or the God of poison, once they are ready to devour Da Feng, no one in the Central Plains can compete with them. Thats why I chose to back off and not get entangled with Xu Qi an. I dont have much time left. Now is not the time for me to wake up. Theres no point in fighting with a rank one martial artist. When he mentioned the God of sorcerer and Buddha, his tone was solemn and he didnt look down on them. Ive told you before, in the past,Dragon and claw had a decisive battle in the deep sea. The vast ocean boiled and set off a tsunami that submerged three thousand miles of the nine regions. Later, the chaotic war between gods and demons even broke the nine regions apart. This isnt something a first stage cultivator can do. How terrifying was a super-grade? in short, it could destroy the world! So, where are you taking me? The supervisor asked. arent you a Heavens Fate master? do you still need to ask me? Huang Qiu laughed. Wasnt it sealed by you? The supervisor sighed, without me, the Directorate of Celestials will be like a group of Dragons without a leader. I hope nothing bad will happen. ????????????????????.co After all, this is my lifes work. Huang Kun laughed. The Directorate of Celestials must have changed a long time ago, you should just accept your fate. The supervisor snorted in disdain. Although my disciples are disappointing, they have a good basic principle of respecting their teachers. Change the supervisor? This old man isnt dead yet, who would dare! Desolate said indifferently, Since youre the gatekeeper, you should know about the witch Gods background, right? . Imperial astronomer. The wide Eight Trigrams stage was filled with white-robed warlocks. The white-robed warlocks were clearly divided into five camps. Their leaders were second senior Brother Sun Xuanji, third senior brother yang qianhuan, fourth senior brother Song Qing, fifth Senior Sister Zhong Li, and Little Junior Sister Chu Caiwei. It was worth mentioning that there were only six white-robed warlocks behind Yan Caiwei. The youngest was six years old, and the oldest was twelve years old. Each of them had a deerskin waist bag on their waist, which contained the love gifts from Senior Sister Yan Caiwei-pastries and snacks. These people were Yan Caiweis new disciples. To be precise, they were taking in disciples on behalf of their master. They were the first batch of backbones of the eating party and Yan Caiweis first batch of lackeys. Sun Xuanji, who had ordinary features, temperament, and height, glanced at Guardian Yuan. Protector Yuan stepped forward and looked at the warlocks with an awe-inspiring aura. He said in a deep voice, Teacher Jian Zheng isnt here, so its our duty to help him manage the Directorate of Celestials. Stop messing around and go back. When Song Qing heard this, he said indifferently, If you dont want to fight for the position of supervisor, you can give up on it of your own will and leave with your people. Protector Yuan turned to look at sun Xuanji, and his tone changed. Since ancient times, the position of supervisor has been mine. Chapter 1811 ?Chapter 1811: Supervisor election conclave (1) Chapter 1811: Supervisor election conclave (1) As soon as protector Yuan finished speaking, the atmosphere on the eight trigrams stage became even more tense. Yang qianhuan was about to step forward and attack when she suddenly turned her head to look in the direction of the Imperial City. Song Qing and the others did the same. Two silhouettes flew through the air and landed on si Tianjians Eight Trigrams stage. The man on the left was wearing a green robe embroidered with clouds and leather boots. A beautiful jade pendant hung on his waist, and he had handsome facial features and an extraordinary aura.The one on the right was dressed in bright yellow casual clothes, like a man, beautiful and dignified. ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an and huaiqing, who were in charge of the overall situation (watching the show), had arrived. Seeing the two of them come together, the white-robed warlocks immediately became lively and began to discuss. His Majesty and young master Xu are here. Thats great. Finally, someone can take charge of the situation. The white-robed warlocks behind sun Xuanji said happily. Hmph, Xu yinluo is a talent in our field of alchemy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Hell definitely help senior brother song become the head of the prison. The gold cultivators were full of confidence. Xu yinluo has an ambiguous relationship with our Senior Sister Zhong. I dont think I need to say more about who will be the head Warden. Zhong Lis supporters said. Some people heaved a sigh of relief. Xu yinluo is finally here. We dont have to be so worried. After all. it was a very risky move to invite senior martial sister Zhong to such a large-scale gathering. There was. chance that there would be. human stampede,. group of Directorate of Celestials jumping off. building. or. meteorite hitting the eight trigrams stage damn it! Xu yinluo has been stealing senior brother Yangs opportunities. He definitely wont allow his great enemy to take the position of supervisor. Yang qianhuans lackeys had inherited his hatred for Xu Qi an. Hey Hey, whos in an ambiguous relationship with Zhong Li? how can you insult her innocence without any basis Xu Qi ans gaze swept across the white-robed warlocks and paused for a moment on a few timid boys and teenagers behind Chu Caiwei. He thought to himself, Caiwei has finally accepted a disciple. He pressed his hand down, and the white-robed warlocks around him quieted down. Didnt I say that the position of supervisor is of great importance? His Majesty needs to think carefully before making a decision. Dont be anxious. Xu Qi an comforted. Yang qianhuan coughed and said slowly, The heavens didnt give birth to me, yang qianhuan! The white-robed sorcerers behind him said in unison, I worship the eternal night. After the chant, yang qianhuan said, A country can not go a day without a ruler, and the Directorate of Celestials can not go without a supervisor. We know that it is difficult for Your Majesty to make a decision, so we will make a decision for Your Majesty. Xu Qi an reminded him, Dont forget, the supervisor isnt dead yet! The warlocks in white responded with silence. They either pretended not to hear him or pretended to look around. [ good Lord, even I feel that the world is not worth it ] Xu Qi an stopped talking about this matter and turned to look at huaiqing. Da Fengs number one strong woman nodded slightly. Xu Qi an immediately said, What do you guys want? &Nbsp; he could tell that the disciples of the supervisor didnt like each other. In the past, with the divinator suppressing them, they were able to live in peace. At this moment, desolate had taken him around the world. They didnt know when he would come back. He might not even be able to. Without the supervisors suppression, the warlocks in the Directorate of Celestials began to have internal strife. Song Qing said lightly, We plan to choose a highly respected person to take over the position of supervisor. Young master Xu, Your Majesty, Ill leave this matter to you to uphold justice. All the white-robed warlocks looked at Xu yinluo. In their opinion, Xu yinluo was a man of virtue and prestige, and it was the most reasonable and convincing way for him to choose the prison officer. The premise was that Xu yinluo had to choose the senior brother or Senior Sister that they supported. Huaiqing sent back, The astrologers are divided into various major factions, and no one is willing to submit to the other. No matter who becomes the supervisor, there will be people who are not willing to submit. What can you do? The Empress had an expression that said,this matter is too deep and I cant grasp it. Ill leave it to you to handle. Huaiqing also had a headache when it came to the Directorate of Celestials, because this group of people was different from the officials of the court. The latter could be negotiated, compromised, and threatened. The warlocks, on the other hand, were completely unaffected. The emperors authority could only make them respect you, but it could not make them listen to you. In all fairness, she would definitely choose her daughter, but from an Emperors point of view, she felt that choosing sun Xuanji would be more beneficial to the overall situation. But no matter who she chose, the others would not yield. I do have an idea that I can try. Xu Qi an replied. Huaiqings eyes lit up as he waited in silence. Xu Qi an looked around and said, Just now, senior brother song said that the position of supervisor should be held by someone with virtue and prestige. In my humble opinion, the person that everyone recommends is the one that everyone hopes for, the one who is highly respected. Isnt this nonsense? if we can choose one, why would we look for you The warlocks cursed in their hearts. Huaiqing frowned slightly. Although Xu Qi an had kicked the hot potato back to the Directorate of Celestials, the problem had not been solved. Everyone, dont be anxious! Xu Qi an smiled and said, Anyone who wants to take over the position of supervisor can step forward and try to persuade his brothers and sisters to draw in supporters for him. Whoever got the most votes would be the next supervisor. This way, theres no need for everyone to fight anymore. All the warlocks expressions changed upon hearing this. They understood what Xu Qi an meant. If they wanted to break the stalemate, they could rope in their fellow disciples from other camps to become their supporters. Then, the most popular person would be selected to be the supervisor. Chapter 1812 ?Chapter 1812: Supervisor election conclave (2) Chapter 1812: Supervisor election conclave (2) However, they immediately felt that this was a bit of a childs play, because it was too utilitarian. Choosing an inspector for a temporary benefit, what if they regretted it in the future? At that time, there would still be chaos like today. Whatever the warlocks could think of, huaiqing had also thought of it. However, she did not express her opinion and quietly waited for the follow-up. Xu Qi an continued, but there has to be a time limit. The elected director can only be in office for three years. Three years is a term. When the time is up, a new director will be elected. Instantly, the warlocks last worry was resolved. Xu Qi ans suggestion was unanimously agreed by everyone. In that case. he would let senior Brother Sun do a demonstration Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Seeing that no one objected, Xu Qi an immediately said, Forgive my bluntness, but sun Xuanji is the second disciple of the supervisor and the only transcendent expert in the Directorate of Celestials. Hes the best candidate for the position of supervisor, both in terms of cultivation and status. Senior Brother Sun, come out and say something! After saying that, he received a message from protector Yuan, What should I do? Having no experience in this kind of thing, senior Brother Sun didnt know what to say for a moment. Xu Qi an bypassed Guardian Yuan and directly sent a message to sun Xuanji, Go ahead and promise your junior brothers, move them, and make them support you. For example, free medical care, lowered tax collection standards, and the responsibility of childrens education Department He added in his heart to entertain himself. Sun Xuanji nodded and stepped forward with protector Yuan. The latter stared at senior Brother Sun for a moment, then nodded. He looked at the crowd and said loudly, I promise that as long as everyone supports me in becoming the supervisor, I will lead them to glory. ????????????????????.co I will never bring shame to the reputation of warlocks and the teacher. After saying that, protector Yuan retreated. No more? Xu Qi ans heart turned cold. All the white-robed figures were silent, and the atmosphere was a little cold. Xu Qi an took a deep breath and said according to seniority, Next, lets invite senior yang to speak. One of the warlocks behind yang qianhuan stepped forward and cupped his hands at Xu Qi an and Huai Qing. I think that the position of supervisor is not only taken up by a person of virtue and prestige, but also by the character and bearing of the supervisor teacher. First At this point, he turned around and faced the crowd with the back of his head. Learn to turn your back to all living beings! Although senior Brother Sun is a transcendent, his appearance, height, and temperament are all too ordinary. I dont think its in line with the directors image. It meant that senior Brother Sun was ugly, and they were choosing a supervisor or. beauty pageant Xu Qi an looked around at the warlocks and found that they all agreed with him. Even the warlocks behind sun Xuanji looked ashamed. It was as if he was saying,senior Brother Sun looks so ordinary, but hes so confident. We, the supporters, are deeply sorry! Xu Qi an looked at the expressionless sun Xuanji again and thought that it was time for protector Yuan to show off. Unfortunately, having learned his lesson, protector Yuan forced himself not to look at sun Xuanji, so that he would not lose control and read his mind. On the other hand, our senior brother yang has inherited the true teachings of teacher Jian Zheng. This bearing and image, he is the best candidate for the position of the supervisor. The white-robed man continued. Yang qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back, unmoving. My fellow brothers and sisters, you must choose senior brother yang. After saying that, the white-robed sorcerer felt that he had performed well and retreated. Dont just think you can show off, wheres your empty check? Xu Qi ans mind was full of questions. Then, Song Qing stepped out. This time management master, the one with dark circles under his eyes, slowly scanned the warlocks and said loudly, I promise that as long as you choose me to be the supervisor, I will give you an endless amount of silver to do alchemy experiments. You dont have to worry about money anymore. All the revenue from the Directorate of Celestials will be used for alchemy experiments. After Song Qing finished speaking, he looked at the white-robed warlocks with confidence. With such generous conditions and such alluring rewards, who could resist such a temptation? As long as he was a Warlock, he should know who to choose to be the supervisor. Pa pa pa The gold cultivators clapped excitedly. They felt that senior brother song was electricity, light, and the only legend. Senior brother song returned to his seat with satisfaction. Xu Qi an looked at Zhong Li again. Zhong Lis hair was disheveled, and her bright eyes peeked at Xu Qi an. She whispered, I give up Its good that you forfeited. If you became a supervisor, the Directorate of Celestials might be removed from great Feng the next day. The reason was that the meteorite hit and none of the Directorate of Celestials warlocks survived Xu Qi an shook his head. Then, he looked at Yan Caiwei and her underaged supporters. The little children had obviously never experienced this kind of battle before, and they were a little scared. Junior Sister Caiwei, do you have anything to say to everyone? Xu Qi an asked. Yan Caiweis almond-shaped eyes turned as she placed her hands on her waist and said loudly, Since everyone has chosen me to be the supervisor, Ill take out the silver from the Directorate of Celestials Treasury and treat everyone to a feast every day, to all the delicacies of the Central Plains. Song Qing and yang qianhuan laughed. Sun Xuanji and Zhong Li shook their heads. The warlocks burst into laughter. The faces of the scouts behind Yan Caiwei turned red and they lowered their heads in shame. alright, lets start the election now. Everyone, write down the supervisor in your heart on a piece of paper, and his Majesty and I will count it! Xu Qi an just wanted to end this as soon as possible. . In the deep sea, the huge monster quietly glided . It was like a lifeless corpse. It didnt need to paddle as the current automatically pushed it forward. The witch God? The supervisor smiled, According to history, he was a figure who rose up after the disappearance of the Taoist Reverend. Why do you ask? Desolate floated quietly, his voice coming to long horn. He reminds me of a person, a very interesting little guy. Back then,gua raised a human slave.Gua killed his people, killed his father, and humiliated his mother and sisters, but he didnt kill him. This trigram guy, even among the gods and demons, is considered a weirdo. Im not surprised by anything he does. Its probably because hes been too bored over the years. But later, I found out that the hexagram had passed on the skill of divination to that guy. Yes, the existence of the gatekeeper was divined by the trigram. The supervisor said, You suspect that Supreme Magus is that human slave? Desolate said with an indifferent tone, Otherwise, the divination of the Wizard system wouldnt be so powerful. However, the Supreme Magus might also be the descendant of that human slave. Who knows? he was just a nobody back then, and I wouldnt pay attention to an ant. The supervisor joked, However, after countless years, that ant grew to become your greatest enemy. It seems that the witch God has lived longer than Lord taixuan, but hes not as talented as Lord taixuan. The lifespan of transcendents was long, and it was not surprising that the witch God was a transcendent expert during the time of the Dao master. After a long silence, the man and the God no longer spoke. The supervisor suddenly gasped. Whats the matter? Asked desolate. I was just thinking that if I had to find a relatively reliable one among the disciples to take the main position, it would actually be her The supervisors tone was complicated. . Beijing. On the eight trigrams stage, Xu Qi an unfolded the last piece of paper and said, Yang qianhuan has accumulated 40 votes, Song Qing 55, and yang qianhuan has accumulated 40 votes.Sun Xuanji had accumulated forty-eight votes, while Zhong Li had accumulated thirty.Yan Caiweis total votes were 123. The third generation supervisor will be Yan Caiwei. Everyone, lets give her a round of applause! The eight trigrams stage was silent. Song Qings eyes were dazed and he sat still. Zhong Li raised her head in shock and looked at Yan Caiwei who was on the other side. Sun Xuanji was silent, without any expression. Yang qianhuan was as still as a statue. Huaiqing was also rather surprised. He didnt expect the supervisor to be the weakest of the supervisor disciples, Chu Caiwei. Yan Caiweis face was filled with confusion. So Im that revered and sought after in the Directorate of Celestials? Why didnt I know about it? It was her Xu Qi an sighed. He had already guessed it. Huaiqing was deep in thought. Seeing his expression, he sent a message, Youve guessed it? Xu Qi an replied, This group of idiots, other than Caiwei, the others did not listen to my words. Running for president, no, leader, the most important thing was to make empty promises. Chapter 1813 ?Chapter 1813: The new supervisor (1) Chapter 1813: The new supervisor (1) Sun Xuanjis speech was very much like the fake speeches of leaders and bosses. Other than a silly, hot-blooded young man, no one would listen to it, let alone take it seriously. Zhong Lis forfeiting of the vote, needless to say, the unlucky party was already very loyal to her for having 30 votes. Yang qianhuan was only focused on putting on a show. Did he really think that he could conquer all his fellow disciples with the back of his head? Song Qing had made promises, but he only targeted his own group-the gold cultivators. Alchemy is only one of the fields of warlocks, and not all warlocks are obsessed with it. If you use all your money to support Alchemy experiments, others will have to worry about you exhausting all the money in the Directorate of celestial. Then what about refining pills, buying medicine, and eating and wearing? It was only Yan Caiweis promise that, at first glance, sounded like childs play and was not presentable, but in reality, it had the widest coverage and was the most alluring. Humans had to eat, and food was the most important thing to them. Humans could not resist good food. Even song Qing, who was obsessed with alchemy, complained every day that the food made by the Directorate of Celestials was not good enough. So, on the surface, the warlocks were mocking Junior Sister Cai Wei, but in private, they all voted for her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Youre cheating! Yang qianhuan couldnt accept this reality. Xu ningyan, you must have cheated with His Majesty. How could anyone choose Junior Sister Caiwei? If we let Junior Sister Cai Wei become the supervisor, where would our celestial supervisors face go? she wouldnt even have her back to the masses. I propose a reelection! Xu Qi an said lightly, The proposal is invalid. The voting process is open and fair. There is no cheating. The votes were cast by everyone. You should know best who you voted for. The white-robed warlocks looked at each other, but none of them spoke. Those who remained silent were those who had voted for Chu Caiwei. Song Qing slammed the table and stood up. Im not convinced! Could it be that my promise is not as good as Junior Sister Cai Wei? Dont you want to spend a lot of money? What do you want? What do you want? I feel that if you had said if everyone chooses me, Ill give each of you a wife , then the position of head Warden would definitely be yours Xu Qi an cursed silently. The hooded yang qianhuan turned around to face the back of the head and rebuked, You bunch of traitors, just who was it that chose Junior Sister Caiwei? He had a total of 66 underlings under him, but he only had 40 votes. There was no doubt that there were 22 traitors among them. thats right. Who betrayed senior brother yang? what a shameful traitor! thats right, thats right. Come out on your own. The sixty-six people said in unison. Yang qianhuan was left speechless. Huaiqing looked at the crowd and said in a clear and cold voice, I will draft an imperial decree in a few days to appoint Jin Caiwei as the new supervisor for three years. The election is now over. If anyone is not convinced and causes trouble again, I will lock him underground for three years. Sun Xuanji turned around and left silently. Protector Yuan looked at his back and read his mind, Im tired, do whatever you want Song Qing and yang qianhuan flicked their sleeves and left. Zhong Li glanced at Xu Qi an and the latter nodded, Ill bring you back to the residence to stay for a few days. To eliminate some bad luck. .. In the following days, Xu Qi an went back to his boring life of arranging flowers and Jade, teaching Lin an, and secretly rolling in the bed with Fu Xiang. In order to strengthen his Qi movement and improve his cultivation, he worked hard. Occasionally, he would visit the Saint with some spiritual pills that could strengthen yang and kidney. The Saint was getting more and more Haggard There was a feeling in her eyes that she no longer had any worldly desires. Xu Qi an felt that a more accurate description would be, Not a single drop was left! By the way, Xu Qi an had rented a courtyard with two entrances for the Saint in the capital. More than 30 female friends lived in the courtyard. They fought and fought with each other every day, and they took turns to extract the saints vitality. Miao Youfang often brought Linas brother, mo sang, to the saints mansion as a guest (to watch the show), and he enjoyed it. At the end of April, li Miaozhen, who had gone out to accumulate merit, returned to the capital with a jar of aphrodisiac wine to catch up with her brother. On the roof, li Miaozhen looked at the house full of murderous intent and gloated, Senior brother, you havent been having a good time recently. look at your dark circles. Youre almost as dark as Song Qing. Song Qing snorted, Do you think that Xu ningyans life is easy? Dont look at how he always pretends to be full of himself and enjoys the happiness of having a wife. In fact, he has a lot of conflicts in the family. Although senior martial brothers waist hurts, its simple on my side. I just have to coax every woman well and evenly distribute the rain and dew. Xu ningyans side was getting interesting. First is Her Highness Lin an, tsk tsk, thats a troublemaker. Today she suppressed Ye Ji, tomorrow she stabbed the wangfei, and the day after tomorrow she fought with Xu lingyue for three hundred rounds, this Princess is really noisy. But his level is so bad that he cant beat anyone. Even I find it unbelievable when I hear about his drive to fight after repeated defeats. Li Miaozhen snorted. Its not strange. Didnt huaiqing say that Lin an is like a Sparrow, chirping endlessly. Shes only the size of a palm and doesnt seem to be a big deal, but when youre not paying attention, shell fly up and Peck your face. I really dont know what Xu ningyan likes about her. Li lingsu chuckled, You dont understand. A cute and innocent paper tiger like Lin an, who is devoted to you, will cry in front of you when shes wronged, and pitifully hope that you can make a decision. Men like this the most. Li Miaozhen felt that this wasnt something she could do and snorted, You only know how to act weak and pitiful. Disgusting! Thats where youre wrong. The one whos pretending to be weak and pitiful is Xu lingying, but men fall for it too. Who doesnt like a beautiful and lovely sister relying on you? Speaking of Xu lingyue, she stopped pretending after the wedding, and now shes fighting fiercely with Xu ningyans birth mother. Li Miaozhen frowned. what conflict does she have with Xu ningyans mother? The two of them had no relationship of interest at all. Li lingsu continued, Because the relationship between the aunt of the Xu family and Xu ningyans biological mother is a little delicate. Although the two of them are polite on the surface, after a long time, the aunt of the Xu family cant help but think that the child that I raised painstakingly is no longer mine. Seeing her care about Xu ningyans well-being made her feel bad. You didnt do anything. Just because of your identity, you snatched away the child that I raised painstakingly. From Auntie Jis point of view, I just want to make up for the 20 years of debt. Imperial Preceptor is also not easy to deal with. He would go to the Xu residence every few days and have tea with Xu ningyan in front of Lin an to discuss Dao. Oh right, that Vixen is very cunning. She has now become the military counselor of Lin an. Im giving her ideas Li Miaozhen looked at her senior brother up and down with a strange expression. Why do you know so much about it? It was Miao Youfang who told me. Li lingsu raised an eyebrow. Good Lord, Miao Youfang had changed his profession to a spy for collecting information? He specifically collected information related to the Xu familys female family members fights? It wasnt enough that you two were hung outside the Xu Manor by Xu ningyan last time, you want to be hung at the gates of the capital Li Miaozhens mind was full of sh * t. Li lingsu coughed and said, Theres no need to mention these dogshit things. Miaozhen, hows your cultivation of merit? Li Miaozhen replied, Its not bad. After switching to the earth sects heart technique, she felt that she had found her true path. Doing good deeds and cultivating were both the same, and it was very suitable for her. Li lingsu sighed. Although the earth sects cultivation technique is suitable for you, you cant ignore the danger of being possessed by the devil. So, senior brother has thought of a solution for you. Li Miaozhen looked at the Crouching Dragon in surprise, thinking,youre not a person who cares about your Junior Sister. What are you trying to do? Li lingsu took out a book with a brown cover. The thin side was about a dozen pages. She quietly stuffed it into li Miaozhens arms and whispered, Senior brother stole it from the spirit Treasure Temple. Its the human sects heart technique. Keep it well. Human sects heart technique Li Miaozhen squinted at him. What do you want to do? ????????????????????.co Theres no way to solve the problem of the earth sects obsession, but the human sect is plagued by karmic fire. You can find Xu ningyan for dual cultivation and sleep with him openly. This is all I can do to help you. Li lingsu winked. Even though he hated Xu ningyan, he would not break up the couple since his Junior Sister had a good impression of Xu ningyan. Besides, Junior sisters personality was unyielding, and she was much more difficult to deal with than Luo Yuheng and the princess Consort. If Xu ningyan couldnt control himself The days to come would be interesting. Youre crazy! Li Miaozhen casually threw the human sects heart technique into the garden in the courtyard. I cant be bothered with you. Im leaving. Li Miaozhen left on her sword. The Saint sat alone on the roof, drinking tiger bone wine in loneliness. Thinking of the several fierce battles that would happen after dusk, his heart was filled with fear. After drinking the tiger bone wine, the Saint felt that he could do it again. He slowly went down from the roof and searched the flower garden for a while, but he found that the human sects heart technique was gone. Eh, she clearly left it here .. The Imperial Palace. In the Imperial study, huaiqing sat behind a large table covered with yellow silk and said lightly, Today, Qian shoufu handed over a booklet and listed many young talents with good character. He hoped that I could choose one of them and confer him the title of Empress. What do you think, Xu yinluo? I think theres a problem with the wording of the appointment Xu Qi an said, Let me see. Seeing that he was really going to take a look, huaiqings expression turned cold. What are you looking at? Pick one for me after youre done? Huaiqing looked at the seal-bearing eunuch and said, Bring out the portrait for Xu yinluo to look at, The seal-bearing eunuch immediately brought over a dozen scrolls of paintings. With the help of the young eunuch, he unrolled them one by one. Xu Qi ans eyes slowly swept over the young masters with superior status and said angrily, What kind of rubbish are these? how can they be worthy of our Emperor? is chief advisor Qians brain damaged? Is he tired of being the first assistant? Huaiqing deliberately went against his words and said indifferently, I think theyre all good. Theyre all young, promising, and outstanding. Xu yinluo isnt the only one, right? Which one do you think is the most pleasing to the eye? pick one for me. In fact, the people Qian Qingshu had picked were not bad. They could be said to be the best second generation in the capital. His own abilities were also not ordinary. For example, this young master named Qian Jun could recite the Book of Songs backwards at the age of ten and became a student at the age of twelve. Although he had failed the general examination last year, he could probably win the first place this year with his essay my first assistant father and become the top scorer Xu Qi an shook his head. How can these ordinary people be worthy of Her Majesty? Huaiqing replied with an Oh and said coldly, This one is also an ordinary woman, and has to get married and have children. These people are Da Fengs future pillars, so how can they not be worthy of this one! Xu Qi an said casually, Of course, only a great hero can match up to Your Majesty! Huaiqings hands were on the table, and his body leaned forward slightly. His beautiful eyes were bright, as if he had been waiting for him to say this. Then, who does Xu yinluo think is the hero? Chapter 1814 ?Chapter 1814: The information of the poison God (1) Chapter 1814: The information of the poison God (1) She immediately got an a Xu Qi an looked at the young masters in the painting. A few seconds later, he looked away and turned to Huai Qing, who had a serious expression and a burning gaze in his eyes. Huaiqing was proud, reserved, and had a strong self-esteem. He had a completely different personality from Lin an. There were some things she wanted, but she would never say them out loud. In this aspect, he was even more than Luo Yuheng, who hated dual cultivation. From Xu Qi ans point of view, he knew huaiqings personality. He was prouder than Luo Yuheng and more unyielding than li Miaozhen. A woman who had ambitions for the throne would probably find it difficult to accept her husbands love for another woman, so Xu Qi an had never celebrated. She did not expect that she would be able to Ace herself. On second thought, now that the world was at peace, the people were busy with spring plowing, and the food problem was gradually solved because of the tariffs. Huaiqing himself had become the Emperor of the nine and five, and there were no more concerns and obstacles. It was obvious what she wanted to pursue next Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an sighed, What. pity, what. pity Huaiqings brows raised as he said, A pity? Xu Qi an spread his hands. In all of Da Feng, who else but me is worthy of His Majesty? If you want to get married, you should have said so earlier. I might as well marry you and Lin an together. What should we do now? an elder sister cant be a younger sister. The way he sighed made it seem as if he had missed a great opportunity. The seal-bearing eunuchs and junior eunuchs all lowered their heads and didnt dare to breathe. She desperately told herself in her heart-I didnt hear anything, I didnt hear anything! When listening to such high-end secrets , it was best to position oneself as a tool that would forget after hearing it. After that, one should not think or say anything. This was the way of survival. In reality, the eunuchs in the palace were most afraid of encountering such things, because the more they knew, the shorter their lifespans would be. Huaiqing was taken aback. She did not expect to receive such a reply. She stared at Xu Qi an for a moment and snorted. Xu yinluo must be joking. Lin an is Zhens younger sister. Since you are the Prince Consort, you must restrain your temper and not be half-hearted. Treat her well. Her eyes were no longer sharp, and her tone had become gentle. She seemed to be very satisfied with Xu Qi ans answer. After Xu Qi an apologized for his slip of the tongue, huaiqing nodded and said, Today, Duke of Wei is busy with trivial matters and is unable to enter the palace to chat with me. Xu yinluo will play chess with me in Lord Weis place. I only know how to play Chinese Chess and Gomoku Xu Qi an agreed. .. Noble Qi building! Wei Yuan opened the secret letter. The content was the recent situation of Mahayana Buddhism in the Western regions. As expected, the Buddhist League forbade Arhat du e from promoting Mahayana Buddhism and planned to hold a dharma assembly after autumn. They were now gathering believers in the Western regions. The night watchman had many spies in the Western Region, and they were all from the Western Region. These people were scattered in various countries in the Western Region and specialized in collecting information about Buddhism. The secret letter also mentioned that although alanda forbade all countries and all classes from promoting Mahayana Buddhism, once the seeds of thought took root and sprouted, they would be like a wildfire burning the Prairie, and it would be difficult to return to the past. The Mahayana Dharma was spread in secret and was highly respected by the poor and slaves. According to the description of a spy who was a slave, the believers of Mahayana Buddhism regarded Xu Qi an as the Supreme Buddha of the three thousand worlds. His will descended on Jiuzhou to spread the concept of Mahayana Buddhism. The first person to be enlightened was du e. Du e Arhat was touched by it and understood the Dharma, becoming a Buddha. The Supreme Buddha could save all living beings from the sea of suffering and everyone would become a Buddha. Wei Yuan pondered for a moment before spreading out a piece of paper on the table and writing. He then stamped it with his seal and summoned Nangong qianrou, Take my order and transfer 30000 taels of silver to the Western Region. Give it to the spies there. The feminine Nangong took the order and asked with a frown, Foster father, this is Wei Yuan said in a pitiful tone, The people of the Western Region are too poor. Give them some silver to improve their lives. Mahayana Buddhism can not only cleanse their hearts but also make them worry about food and clothing. Nangong qianrou was a smart person and immediately understood what her foster father meant. Believing in Mahayana Buddhism could still earn money, so it was easy to imagine how those who were hesitant and neutral would choose. Hmph, its a good thing that I have you, Godfather, to plan behind the scenes. Xu ningyan, that uncouth martial artist, only knows how to fight and kill all day long. How could he have thought of this? Nangong qianrou took the opportunity to vilify the person she was fighting for favor with. Wei Yuan shook his head, If Xu ningyan had to work his heart out and scheme for even these things, then Da Feng is not worth saving. Nangong qianrou stopped there and said, Why didnt foster father enter the palace today? Usually, his foster father would be in the palace discussing government affairs and playing chess with the Emperor. Wei Yuan sighed. His Majesty sent someone to inform me today that I dont have to go to the palace. I guess I wont have to play chess with her anymore. However, this secret letter still had to be sent to the palace and handed to the Emperor. .. After that, Xu ningyan received letters from the palace every day. Emperor huaiqing had invited him into the palace to discuss state affairs. Other than the first few days where they played chess and discussed government affairs, huaiqing often invited Xu yinluo to tour the Imperial garden and even spar with her. Xu yinluo had become the Empresss favorite official. Seeing that the man surnamed Xu entered and left the palace so frequently, the ministers requests for the Emperor to marry and have an Empress gradually decreased, and they maintained a wait-and-see attitude. Xu Manor. That morning, Xu lingying, who had the White concubine on her head, was running around in circles in the yard. The White concubine kept adjusting her limbs to maintain her balance. This was a game they often played. The White Princess would fall first, and maybe the ring tone would run and die first, then they would lose. The loser had to give the chicken leg to the other party. However, the human and the Fox could not determine the winner. When she passed by the inner hall, she saw Ji baiqing, her aunt, Xu lingyue, Lin an, and mu nanzhi drinking tea and chatting in the hall. The atmosphere was harmonious. I feel that the atmosphere in your house is a little strange. The White Princess stood on the head of the baby human and said softly. Xu Ling rolled her eyes and replied in a coquettish tone, What? Bai Ji said, I cant explain it clearly. I just feel that its strange. ????????????????????.co Your mothers gaze when she looks at my aunt is very strange. She must be jealous that my aunt is more beautiful than her. That Princess of Lin an even gave me food yesterday to inquire about auntys identity. yes, sister Ye Ji suddenly told me that children should be honest but I still didnt tell Xu yinluos wife. The demons were good at observing peoples expressions. This was an innate survival instinct. After hearing this, Xu Lings expression was wooden. What are you talking about? Bai Ji thought for a while and tilted her head. I dont know But I just feel weird. Xu lingying suggested, Then lets go ask my master. Hes very smart. So. the two of them went to find Leena. who was stealing food in the kitchen Xu lingying blinked her big innocent eyes. Master, what are you eating? Lina wiped the oil from the corner of her mouth. cut the crap. The rules of the martial arts world are that we each take half. She pointed at the smoked chicken on the plate. Xu lingying walked over happily and tore off a chicken leg. After some thought, he tore off the chicken butt and handed it to Bai Ji, who was on top of his head. The three of them quickly started eating. During this time, Xu lingying chewed with his cheeks puffed up and said, Master, I dreamed of the big bug again. Linas attention was on the smoked chicken, so she casually asked, What big bug? Xu Lingyin said, Its the poison God . The chicken in Linas hand fell to the ground. Her pupils dilated slightly as she looked at Xu lingying in a daze. After a while, she lowered her voice and said, Did he teach you how to fight again? Xu linging shook his head. he was just talking to me. What did he say? Leena asked loudly. Xu Ling tilted his head and tried hard to recall. Then he announced, Ive forgotten! You idiot! Leena felt as if a mouthful of blood was stuck in her chest. She had been smart since she was young, so how could she have taken in such a stupid disciple? Without another word, Lina grabbed Xu lingyings wrist and ran out of the door. Bai Ji looked at their backs happily as they left. She pounced on the table and started eating the smoked chicken. Theyre all mine ~ In the Imperial Palace, by the clear pond in the Imperial garden, huaiqing was sitting on a green rock in a plum-colored Palace dress. The hem of the dress revealed a pair of fair and well-proportioned calves, and his feet were soaked in the clear water. There was a small table beside him with wine and fruits on it. Xu Qi an sat in the pavilion behind her, thinking hard about the chessboard in front of her. Huaiqing stuffed a peeled sweet melon into Yan Yans small red mouth and slowly finished it. He smiled and said, Spring is just right, its a good time to soak my feet and admire the flowers. Xu yinluo, come and sit with me. Theres no need to worry about the chessboard. Who are you looking down on Xu Qi an refused and said, I can definitely think of a way to break out of this situation. a?..a?Huaiqing ignored him. After a moment, the Empress said jokingly, I heard from the Saint that the Xu family is in chaos. Xu Qi an didnt even raise his head. He stared at the chessboard and smiled. There are many people in the house, so naturally there will be small conflicts, how can it be harmonious? By the way, can you give me a copy of the name list that Prime Minister Qian gave you? I see that some of the young masters in there are not bad, and lingyue can find a husband for them. Huaiqing replied with an Oh, Xu lingyue indeed should get married. If theres a young master that she likes, I can grant her a marriage. Xu Qi an pouted. I plan to use this list to scare her. This girl has been very arrogant in the residence recently. After suppressing my mother, she will suppress Lin an. I have to make her restrain herself. Huaiqing laughed. Later when Erlang and simu get married, it will be lively. Do you think they will fight on their own or form an alliance? Who knows! Xu Qi an thought about it. He felt a headache, but he was also looking forward to it. The scene would definitely be more interesting than a brothel. When he thought about watching the show, he suddenly thought of his disciple, Miao Youfang. Miao Youfang is in the Imperial Army, right? Huaiqing nodded. Miao Youfang was now the commander of the Imperial Army camp, the second Infantry Battalion, and held a high position. She had raised Xu ningyans disciple as a trusted aide. Throw him to clean the toilets for a month. Xu Qi an said. As they were talking, a green-robed eunuch hurried in and stopped outside the pavilion. He said in a clear voice, Xu yinluo, the mansion has sent a message to inform you to return as soon as possible. Xu Manor. In the study, Xu Qi an stared at the little boy with a serious face. The little boy stared at the pastries on the table with a serious expression. Have you forgotten what the poison God told you? Big pot, can I eat Xu Qi an sighed. Eat! While Xu lingying walked to the table to take the pastry, she bent her finger and touched the back of her neck, activating The Taming power of the Voodoo. Whether it was the seven ultimate Gu in his body or the embryonic form of the seven ultimate Gu on the back of the little Beans neck, they could both be regarded as the bridge to the poison God. However, the former was suppressed and the poison God could not send his thoughts or descend at will. However, the embryonic form of the seven ultimate venomous insects had no restrictions on the poison God. What he needed to do now was to connect with the poison God and hear what he was talking about. All of a sudden, Xu Qi an saw darkness in front of him. It was endless and pure darkness. In the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared and looked at him silently. Qiu Lu If. dont turn into. venomous insect,. wont be able to escape this calamity The blood-red eyes slowly closed, and the darkness shattered. Xu Qi an opened his eyes and frowned. Qiu Lu If he didnt turn into Gu, he wouldnt be able to escape the Great Tribulation What did that mean? What does the poison God want to say? He immediately took out the fragment of the Book of the Earth and sent a message, [ three: everyone, the poison God sent me two messages through the bell. I dont quite understand. ] .. [ PS: typos were corrected first. Thank you for correcting the typos in this chapter. ] Chapter 1815 ?Chapter 1815: The world of evolution (1) Chapter 1815: The world of evolution (1) After sending out the letter, Huai Qing, who was currently idle, was the first to send a reply. [ the residence sent a message to the palace and asked you to return because of this? ] Xu Qi an wrote with his finger and was about to reply when he saw li Miaozhen asking, [ 2: what are you doing in the palace! ] To accompany his sister-in-law Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ three: thats not the main point. The main point is the information on the poison God. ] [ 4: autumn dew is a solar term, symbolizing the beginning of autumn. [ Xu ningyan, you dont even know about this? ] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ah, is autumn dew a Festival? I didnt have this in my previous life Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ of course I know. I mean, the poison God mentioned the autumn dew on purpose. ] He didnt usually pay attention to the calendar, so he didnt know much about the solar terms of this world. Xu Qi an had thought that autumn dew referred to some kind of treasure or the dew of autumn. [ seven: obviously, this represents the time of a certain event, or a more important time. As for if you dont turn into a venomous insect, you wont be able to escape the Great Tribulation, I dont think I need to explain it. ????????????????????.co ] The busy Saint took the time to reply. [ one: I think we should first figure out whether the poison God is sending a message to Ning Yan through Ling Ying or just to Ling Ying. ] Ningyan? Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows instinctively. Huaiqing had never addressed Xu Qi an like that in public. Thinking of the fact that Xu Qi an had returned home from the palace, the swordswoman of the flying Swallow gritted her teeth. Huaiqing continued, [ speaking of autumn dew, Duke of Wei sent a secret letter a while ago. In the letter, he mentioned that the Buddhist sect plans to hold a dharma assembly in autumn. He is sending out the news and gathering believers. ] [ eight: so, the autumn dew is related to the Dharma assembly of Buddhism? ] Asuro, who was watching the chat, saw that the topic was about Buddhism and couldnt help but pop up. Scholar Chu analyzed, [ four: if the autumn dew mentioned by the poison God is related to Buddhism, then this sentence is a message to Ning Yan through the bell. ] The reason was simple. The poison God couldnt tell Ling Ying about the situation of Buddhism. She was still a child. There was no point in doing so. It seems that there is something wrong with the Dharma assembly. Is the poison God warning me? or, use my hand to destroy one of the Buddhas plans, and this plan is related to the Dharma assembly Xu Qi an fell into deep thought. [ two: but the second sentence was obviously not directed at Xu Qi an, that dog. ] Li Miaozhen sent the letter with resentment. Why did I suddenly become a thief Xu Qi ans letter confirmed the flying Sparrows words, [ I think so too. The poison God seems to be reminding Ling Ying that if she doesnt turn into a poison, she wont be able to escape. [ this is interesting. ] The information revealed by this sentence was related to the Great Tribulation. The poison God said that if one didnt become a Gu, it would be difficult to escape the Great Tribulation. On the other hand, if one became a Gu, could he survive the Great Tribulation? In addition, what would happen to those living beings who couldnt turn into Gu? [ one: I suddenly thought of something. Do you remember what Lina once said? the Prophet of the heavenly venomous tribe once predicted that when the God of venomous vermin awakens, Jiuzhou will become the world of the venomous worms. ] !!! Huaiqings words immediately brought everyones memories back to two years ago. When Lina shared the news that the sculpture of the Confucian Saint had cracked in the heaven and earth Association, she had mentioned that guarding the Gu God was the eternal policy of the Gu tribe. This was because the prophets of the heavenly Gu tribe had once predicted that when the Gu God woke up, the entire nine regions would become the world of the Gu. Could it be that the forebears of the heavenly venomous tribe had predicted the Great Tribulation? Or rather, it was the part of the Great Tribulation that was related to the poison God Chu Yuanxis mind raced, and she felt that she had guessed the truth. If they didnt turn into Gu, they couldnt escape the Great Tribulation. So the poison God wanted to turn Jiuzhou into a world of Gu? It turns out that weve already unknowingly caught a glimpse of the Great Tribulation After li Miaozhen connected the clues, she felt a creepy feeling. Amitabha, I see Master Hengyuan, who was peeking at the screen, suddenly realized. So, the poison God hoped that lingying could reach a high level in the art of poison as soon as possible, or even transform from a human to a Gu? Otherwise, when the Great Tribulation came, it would be difficult to escape death? What the hell was this deep master-disciple relationship Xu Qian cursed in his heart. Although Asuro and Li lingsu had joined the group earlier, they were the last to have access to the internet. This was the first time they had heard of it, and they were both surprised and shocked. [ 5: I did say that, but what does that have to do with the Gu Gods dream ringtone? [ what does it have to do with the last sentence? ] As everyones imagination ran wild and their feelings were complicated, Lina, who had been peeking at the screen for a long time, expressed her doubts. No one paid her any attention [ 9: I always feel that there is a deeper meaning behind the sentence if you dont turn into a venomous insect, you wont be able to escape the Great Tribulation. [ I just cant make sense of my thoughts for a while. ] Last night, Daoist priest Golden Lotus had been playing with the cats on the roofs, streets, and walls. He had been so happy that he had forgotten about home. After the cats had left at dawn, Daoist priest Golden Lotus had napped in his own courtyard and bathed in the sun. Originally, he didnt want to bother with the Heaven and Earth Society group chat, but these little juniors chatted endlessly and couldnt take a nap, so the Daoist priest had to join in. He didnt expect that they would be talking about such high-level information. [ two: Daoist priest, youre here. I thought you were in seclusion again. Weve been talking for so long, but you didnt show up. ] Everyone greeted him, but at the same time, they cursed in their hearts, Did the Golden Lotus Taoist possess a cat again and go out to fool around at night [ three: Daoist priest, did you play with the little female cat last night? ] Only Xu ningyan would dare to say such words without any restraint. He did not give the Taoist priest any face at all All the members thought to themselves. Why arent they replying to me? whats going on Leena thought to herself. Chapter 1816 ?Chapter 1816: The world of evolution (2) Chapter 1816: The world of evolution (2) [ 9: nonsense! This matter is of great importance, so I couldnt help but think for a while. autumn dew should be referring to the beginning of autumn. What the poison God wanted to say was that there would be movements from Buddhism in the beginning of autumn. [ it is the Dharma assembly that number one mentioned just now. The poison God probably wants to use you to do some damage to the Buddha. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotuss guess was in line with mine Xu Qi an nodded. [ seven: why isnt it the time of the Great Tribulation? ] The Saint made a bold guess. [ 3. Would the poison God tell me about the time of the Great Tribulation? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Dont forget, we are also enemies with him. ] Li lingsu was convinced. After a few more words of discussion, Xu Qi an left the group chat , put away the fragment of The Earth Book, and turned to look at her sister. Xu Lingyins lips moved as she ate the sweet and fragrant pastries. Take the pastries and go out. Big brother wants to be alone. Xu Qi an sent the little boy away and sat alone at the table, thinking quietly. The sun outside the window gradually slanted to the West and turned orange. Finally, he came back to his senses and looked at the water clock in the corner. It was already 7:35. Just at this moment, the door of the study opened with a creak. The head Palace maid of Lin an stepped in and said in a soft voice, Fuma, His Highness is calling you to the hall to eat. Xu Qi an nodded with a gentle expression. As he stood up, he asked, Wheres His Highness? He sat in the study for the entire afternoon, and Lin an actually didnt look for him? Did love disappear? The head Palace maid replied in a soft voice, His Highness is playing chess with Madam mu in the hall. Xu Qi an was the one who called her aunt mu, and the servants called the flower God Madam mu. This Madam mu was plain-looking and was over forty years old. It was said that she was a widow, but because of her close relationship with the Xu familys mistress, she was living in the mansion. There was a rumor among the servants in the manor that this lady mu was Xu yinluos lover, and the two of them had a private relationship that could not be exposed. Recently, His Highness of Lin an had changed his methods to find out the details of Madam mu and competed with her in every way, all because he believed these rumors. After leaving the study, he walked through the corridor and the courtyard, which was filled with the fragrance of flowers. He came to the inner hall and saw his aunt standing by the high stool in the corner of the room, watering a bunch of green Usneas. He saw Xu lingyue with her head lowered, her fair fingers twirling the needle and thread, concentrating on embroidering an exquisite cloud pattern on a green robe. He saw Lin an and mu nanzhi lying by the chessboard, their expressions serious and their eyebrows slightly furrowed. They were fighting fiercely. He saw Ye Ji sitting beside Lin an, smiling as she watched the two bronze rank fighters fight. Opposite her was Xu yuanshuang. He saw Lina sitting at the table, resting her chin on her hand, waiting for the meal in boredom. He saw Ji baiqing holding a book in her hands, drinking tea while reading He stood there and suddenly didnt dare to get too close. He was afraid of breaking such a harmonious and warm scene. At this moment, Xu lingyue raised her head and saw her big brother standing outside the hall. Her beautiful eyes lit up and she said sweetly, Big brother~ All of the womenfolk looked over and smiled. In an instant, all of them were competing for beauty. Xu Qi an stepped into the inner hall and pretended not to see the battle between Lin an and the flower God. He said, Mother is also having dinner here tonight? Ji baiqing nodded, Yuanhuai will be coming over later. Xu Qi an looked around and saw his aunts oval-shaped face, which had become more beautiful after taking the beauty Pill. where are second uncle and Erlang? It was Shen Chus turn, and it had already been a few hours. The aunt obviously didnt care about her son and husband. She continued to fiddle with her beloved potted plant and casually replied, Hes probably out for business. Whether it was Erlang or Xu Pingzhi, the higher the official position and status, the more dinner parties they would have. Her aunt felt that as long as her son and husband did not go to the Imperial Academy or the brothels, she would not be bothered to meddle in other peoples business. Of course, seduction was not allowed, but the level of seduction was too low. How could a man of the Xu family go to such a low-end place to indulge in debauchery? therefore, it was not within the scope of aunts consideration. As the nephew and aunt were talking, second uncle Xu returned. Second uncle was wearing the light armor of the Royal knife guard with a knife hanging from his waist. His footsteps were accompanied by the clanking of the armor plates. He had a knife in one hand and a bag of butter paper in the other. Oh, I havent bought green oranges in a long time. Cook it into a soup for Ling Ying later. Itll strengthen her spleen and stimulate her appetite, said his aunt. Second uncle Xu nodded. Seeing his nephew looking at the orange in his hand, second uncles heart didnt fluctuate at all. He even felt a little disdainful and said, Ningyan, you want to eat too? Sure, Ill get your aunt to prepare a bowl for you too. Xu Qi an, who was not clean herself, turned her head away silently. Mother, my stomach is At this time, Xu lingying ran in happily with the White concubine on his head. He saw the green orange on the table from a distance and his happy steps suddenly stopped. She revealed a vigilant expression, as if she was facing a great enemy. Your stomach? Come and eat a green orange to fill your stomach. Second uncle Xu quickly peeled the orange for his daughter, splashing the juice everywhere to stimulate the smell of his aunt and the women in the house. Who eats green oranges to fill their stomachs! Xu Qisan said in peace,second uncle, be a person. Second uncle Xu didnt really plan to let his daughter eat it. Anyway, he had achieved his goal, so he immediately nodded and said, Then throw it away. Lost Xu Ling quietly took the orange, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it with a ferocious expression. When she finally finished the green orange, Xu Erlang came back with a bag of green oranges in his hand. Is this green orange really that delicious? Ji baiqing stared at the green orange in Xu Erlangs hand, her eyes filled with confusion. If he did not remember wrongly, Yuan Huai had been buying green oranges every day and had finished all of them. Ji baiqing didnt care much about it at first, but when she saw Xu Pingzhi and Xu niannian buying green oranges one after another, she felt strange. His aunt and lingyue were already used to it. The former said, green orange is a medicine. Its not very delicious, but its good for the body. This was the concept that the Xu familys third master had instilled in his aunt. Xu Erlang stuffed the bag of green oranges into his younger sisters arms and said, Remember to finish it. Then, he sat down at the table and took the hot tea from Lu er to soothe his throat and quench his thirst. The little boy looked at the bag of green oranges on the table and in his arms. ????????????????????.co He raised his eyebrows and showed a serious expression. Her highest record was eating three bags of green oranges. She had seen great storms. There were only two bags right now, still, still good Moreover, her master and Bai Ji were eating in her place. Ji baiqing looked out of the hall and suddenly smiled. Yuan Huai is back. Outside the hall, on the bluestone path, Xu yuanhuai was dressed in. watchmans uniform with a Gong hanging on his chest and. standard saber hanging on his waist. He was holding a bag of green oranges in his left hand Xu yuanhuai stepped into the inner hall and suddenly found that everyone was staring at the bag of green oranges in his hand with strange expressions. Did Ning Yan tell Yuan Huai how to use the green orange? Second uncle Xu revealed a look of realization and felt sincerely gratified. He felt that the younger generation of the Xu family had all received his inheritance. [ big brother is such an idiot. He doesnt teach others. What if hes exposed? bah, what. vulgar warrior ] Xu Erlang was more meticulous. He wasnt willing to teach this kind of secret technique to his cheap cousin. Why do. feel like everyones gazes are strange Xu yuanhuai was stunned. Then, he found that the younger sister of the second branch was also holding a bag of green oranges in her arms. She was staring at his green oranges in a daze and looked like she was about to cry. She wanted to eat Xu yuanhuais heart skipped a beat. He squeezed out a smile that he thought was friendly and then stuffed the orange into the little Beans arms. The Xu familys dinner party started with Xu lingyings wailing. . Late at night, Xu Qi an and Lin an finished their dual cultivation. He felt a little sleepy, which was rare, and he couldnt wait to sleep. For an expert of his realm, sleep had long been dispensable. A martial artists crisis warning? No, it was an early warning of the countrys fate! Xu Qi an immediately grasped the main point of the problem. The National aura warning had happened before, when the supervisor was sealed and Da Feng was in danger of being destroyed. Without any hesitation, Xu Qi an followed his heart and fell into a deep sleep. In the boundless darkness, he saw a huge sun that illuminated the world in the West. It was rising slowly, driving away the darkness. In the northeast, thick dark clouds covered the sky. Layers of dark clouds rolled and gathered to form a human face, which looked down at the earth coldly. In the distant South, there was a pair of blood-red eyes, looking at the North through thousands of mountains and rivers. To the South, further away, there were twisted shadows baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. It was impossible to see their specific images. The dream was suddenly broken. Xu Qi an turned over and sat up. His pajamas were soaked with cold sweat, and he was gasping for breath. . [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1817 ?Chapter 1817: Going out to ocean (1) Chapter 1817: Going out to ocean (1) Whats wrong? Lin an had just fallen asleep not long ago and was awakened by his movements. He turned over in dissatisfaction and twisted his slender waist. His tone was delicate and lazy. She leaned over and hugged Xu Qi ans strong waist. Im going out for a while, you sleep first. Xu Qi an moved her two snow-white arms away. Where are you going? Lin an suddenly sobered up. He sat up and stared at him fiercely with his peach blossom eyes. Her body was white and smooth, like a flawless Jade, and there were large hickeys on her chest. A few hickeys had also been planted on her alluring, slender waist. I had a nightmare just now. I suspect that the Confucian saints seal has changed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co I have to go and take a look. Xu Qi an pinched her chubby cheeks. After the marriage, Lin an usually wouldnt control him, but he had to sleep with her at night and pay her public food. He would not give Xu Qi an the chance to stay out all night. When she heard that it was a serious matter, she did not ask any more questions and only frowned. After consoling Lin an with a few words, Xu Qi an got out of bed and quickly put on his robe. He dressed neatly and then collapsed into a shadow, disappearing from the room. . The night was dark and a full moon hung in the sky, sprinkling down pure white moonlight and few stars. Outside Jingshan city, silver waves rose on the sea, and the sea breeze brought the sound of the waves. In the ancient and huge Palace, salen AGU opened his eyes. After a moment of silence, he took a step forward and came to the altar, to the side of the sculpture with the crown of thorns. On the other side of the altar, beside the statue of the Confucius Saint, stood a young man in green. as expected, the witch God has broken out of his seal. The young man stared at the crack on the Confucian saints sculpture that extended to the lower abdomen. I think the poison God is almost done. He said. Salen AGU laughed. You came here so late at night because of the warning? There was no gloating in his tone, only indifference. With the further recovery of the witch God, the witch God religion became more and more powerful. He was indifferent to everything. Xu Qi an didnt answer him. Instead, he looked away from the statue of the Confucius Saint and at the witch God. God of sorcerer stood quietly in the night. He didnt react to the arrival of the first rank warrior. Hes really arrogant. Xu Qi an sighed with emotion. Salen AGU slowly said, You dont have time. By the end of the year at the latest, the witch God will break the seal and return to the world. The poison God would be the same, and the Buddha would be before them. Xu Qi an, there are no transcendents in Da Feng. The Central Plains has gathered the most essence of the human races fate, and it will eventually be divided up by the transcendents. You cant stop it. Even if you become a half-step martial God and join hands with Shen Shu, how can you resist three super-grade martial artists? Besides, theres still Huang, whos eyeing us covetously from overseas, and the gatekeeper is still in its hands. Xu Qi an was silent. After a while, he said in a self-deprecating manner, I thought you would try to win me over. Salen AGU shook his head slightly. I will not rope in people who are bound to die. You have gathered half of Da Fengs National fate and are the food that the transcendents fight for. Perhaps, you will die before Da Feng. His tone was calm, as if he was stating a fact. A gust of wind blew over and condensed into Nalan Tianlus appearance. The rain master looked at Xu Qi an with pity. Youll probably be the first-rank martial artist with the shortest lifespan in history. The figures of two spiritual wisdom Masters appeared in the distance, looking at Xu Qi an with ridicule and mockery. Xu Qi an glanced at salen AGU, Nalan Tianlu, and the two spiritualists. Then, he looked at the statue of the Sorcerer God. Bah! He spat out a mouthful of saliva and strode away. Come if you have the guts. Ill be waiting for you in the Central Plains! Xu Qi an rose into the air. With a deafening Sonic Boom, he pierced into the sky. . The southern border. In the abyss, there was a loud rumble in the night sky. Xu Qi an was like a supersonic fighter jet, plunging into the abyss from the sky. With the kinetic energy that could collapse a mountain, he set off a huge airflow. After rushing into the abyss, he stopped in violation of the principles of mechanics when he was less than three feet away from the sculpture of the Confucian Saint. All the inertia and kinetic energy were retracted in an instant, and the air flow calmed down. The moment Xu Qi an landed on the ground, he immediately examined the statue of the Confucian Saint and found that the crack had spread to the abdomen of the Confucian Saint. the situation is not good. The statue in the abyss is in. similar state as the one in Jingshan city. Does this mean that the witch God and the Gu God are on the same level He managed to analyze some clues of the Supreme rank. At the end of the year, the seal of the Supreme rank will be broken. Xu Qi an stared at the statue of the Confucius Saint and did not speak for a long time. There was no Supreme rank in the Central Plains, and the supervisor, who was suspected to be the gatekeeper, was sealed. No one knew what he was up to, and he could not be contacted. At this point, he couldnt count on anyone. There was no big Boss for him to hug, because unknowingly, he had become the most powerful Big Boss in the Central Plains. However, even though he was advancing very quickly, it was still like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot if he wanted to go up against a Supreme-grade. Sigh ????????????????????.co A loud sigh echoed in the abyss, and Xu Qi ans figure disappeared. In the Imperial Palace, in the Imperial study. The night was dark, and the torches outside slowly moved. The Imperial Army on duty walked past the Royal study. Li lingsu yawned and looked at Xu Qi an, who was sitting on the big chair opposite her, and said in a low voice, Why have you gathered us here in the middle of the night? On his left was the flying Sparrow, blue lotus Daoist, and the former saintess of the heavenly sect, li Miaozhen.On his right was the white-haired, black-robed Dao chief of the earth sect, Jin Lian. Then, it was the tall, burly, ugly, and handsome Asuro.Chu Yuanxi, with a strand of white hair on his forehead and a magic sword on his back;Hengyuan, who was wearing a white robe with a starched hair and a bitter expression. It was the first time Lina had entered the Royal study, and she had been looking around curiously. Since Xu Qi ans wedding, it was the first time that the members of the heaven and earth Association had gathered together. The others didnt speak. They looked at Xu Qi an, waiting for him to explain. Ive been to Jingshan city and the southern border of the abyss. Xu Qi an sighed, the cracks on the sculpture of the Confucius Saint have expanded again. By the end of the year at the latest, the Supreme-grade will return to the world. The members of the heaven and earth Association looked at each other and unconsciously straightened their backs, their faces solemn. At the end of the year at the latest, the great calamity would befall This wasnt good news. No, it should be bad news Li lingsus expression changed slightly. As for you, you have no idea how to become a martial God. Huaiqing, who was sitting behind the large table, said in a low voice. Her words made the members of the Heaven and Earth Society more anxious, and they couldnt help but frown. and even if Im a half-step martial God, I cant stop three Supreme-grade martial artists. Daoist priest Golden Lotus sighed. Theres also Huang from the ocean. If it wants to swallow Jian Zheng, it has to destroy Da Feng. Asuro reminded. After that, no one spoke, and the conversation was completely dead. This was a dead end. It was even more unsolvable than when the director was sealed and the rebel army of Yunzhou was unstoppable. At the very least, the methods to break out of the situation back then included Luo Yuheng, Asura, Xu Qi ans power of all living beings, and so on. But now, in a battle involving the transcendent rank, transcendents only had the admission ticket and could not change the overall situation. What was good? Even someone as intelligent as huaiqing and as talented as Chu Yuanqian In any case, other than Lina, the other members of the Heaven and Earth Society were not stupid, but they just could not think of a way to break out of this situation. In the face of absolute power, any scheme was a crooked path. Xu Qi an broke the silence and said, I have to take it one step at a time. My current goal is to become a half-step martial God. Ill go out to sea tomorrow and wait for three months at most. After three months, Ill come back, whether Ive become a half-step martial God or not. Song Qing had already understood the formation left behind by the supervisor and had carved it into a formation plate for Xu Qi an. As long as he could find a target to devour, he could take out the formation disk to help him refine the life essence of the other party. Xu Qi an continued, We still dont know what a great Tribulation is, but its enough to know who the enemy is. Shen Shu and I will take care of the Super-grade, you guys dont have to worry about it. However, the transcendents of the Buddhist sect and the witch God religion will need you to deal with them. Brother Chu, I hope that by the time I return, youll have already stepped onto your own path and become a transcendent. Asuro, youre only one step away from rank-1. Youll have to think about how to break through and which path youll take. Golden Lotus Daoist, youve returned to your peak and have achieved complete grade two. Do you have any hope of passing the Tribulation? Also, master Heng Yuan, dont waste your thief-killing fruit. If you dont know how to refine or use it, you can ask Asura. Everyone, time is limited. You should improve yourself as soon as possible. Three months later, if I still cant become a half-step martial God, I hope that everyone can leave the nine prefectures and take refuge at sea. as for the Holy Son, the heaven sect has sealed off the mountain and isolated you from the world. You should be able to go back since youre the Holy Son. Bring your lover up the mountain to take refuge. At this point, even li lingsu lost the mood to joke around and nodded in silence. Xu Qi an stood up and cupped his hands at the crowd. See you in three months! The member of the heaven and earth Association stood up silently and said in a low voice, Take care! .. The next day. In the bedchamber of the thousand demon Empress in the hundred thousand mountains. The silver-haired beauty sat in front of the dressing mirror and drew her eyebrows in a charming manner. She chuckled and said, Overseas map? How could there be such a thing? we monster race dont have the habit of drawing maps. Nine furry fox tails dragged on the ground, like a beautiful white dress. Xu Qi an, who was a few feet behind him, frowned. He thought to himself,are you kidding me? weve agreed on this when we contacted each other through the floating incense. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox turned around and put her long legs together. She smiled and said, This King will personally accompany you to sea! Xu yinluo, youve been lonely during your journey. I can still serve you in bed and help you relieve your boredom. Her smile seemed to be able to seduce people, flirtatious and charming. .. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1818 ?Chapter 1818: Sharkman (1) Chapter 1818: Sharkman (1) Early in the morning, the East Sea was covered in a thin mist, and the colorful morning glow separated the sky from the sea. The morning stars were sparse in the blue sky, and a few seabirds leisurely streaked across, flying freely close to the blue-purple sea. Xu Qi an stood at the bow of the ship, facing the sea breeze and cutting through the waves. A few feet behind him, the Nine-Tailed Fox, who had a fur coat around her small waist as a skirt, sat by the side of the ship. She squinted her foxy eyes and looked at the distant sea. In the sea breeze, her eyelashes trembled slightly. Her side profile was exquisite and beautiful. She was a peerless beauty. The ship they were on was the Directorate of Celestials magic artifact. It could sail a thousand miles a day and was powered by the water and wind arrays sun Xuanji had engraved at the bottom of the ship. With the materials used to build the ship, it could only be used for about two months. ????????????????????.co Any longer, and it would require warlocks to maintain, change the formation, and the materials used to carry the formation. Very novel? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co the netherworld silkworm is not far from the southern border. This time, you are going out to sea in the truest sense. Are you looking forward to going overseas? He had been standing at the bow of the ship for several hours. Xu Qi an turned a deaf ear and looked into the distance. After a long time, he pointed at the end of the horizon and said in a low voice, Do you know whats on the other side of the sea? Nine-tailed fox was stunned and instinctively replied, A descendant of a fiendgod. No! Xu Qi an shook his head and turned around, his eyes burning. I thought it was freedom on the other side of the sea, but then I found out it was an enemy. Later, I found out it was the virus! Xu Qi an felt bored when she saw the Foxy ladys blank expression. Boring, you dont understand my joke! At this moment, nine-tailed fox reacted and said, Youre talking nonsense again. Xu Qi an asked, What do you mean again? It seems like were very familiar with each other. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox was obviously not an obedient woman who would answer every question. She blinked her eyes and said slyly, You guess! Who else could it be besides Fu Xiang Xu Qi an ignored her and didnt bother to answer. He continued to look at the sea and said, Tell me what youve seen and heard overseas. The silver-haired demoness withdrew her seductive look and looked towards the southwest. Another five hundred miles to the southwest, theres an Island full of caves. There are mermen living on the island, and the Queen of mermen is a transcendent, probably at rank three primary stage. Thats our first set of coordinates after we set out to sea. Once we reach Merman Island, we will head south. Sharkman, shes not a transcendent. Even if I drain her blood essence, its of no benefit to me Xu Qians heart moved. Do they know how to sing? Lure the fishermen into the sea with songs and eat them? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox shook her head. If they want to eat people, do they need to lure them with singing? Itll be fine if you just cause a storm and capsize the boat. This isnt the Sharkman I imagined Xu Qi an asked, What do they look like? The Nine-Tailed Fox explained casually, Human body and fish tail, the tail is covered with green or black hard scales, the merman has a beautiful appearance, regardless of male or female, they all have outstanding appearances. Oh, it was said that they were extremely loyal to their spouse. Once they established a spouse relationship, they would only be in heat with him or her. Once their spouse dies, mermen will not find a new lover and will even live in isolation. When a Merman reaches three hundred years old, a Pearl will grow in their body. When they hold the Pearl and see the person they like, the Pearl will glow. You remind me of a problem that troubles most young people. Should. choose the beginning or the end Xu Qi an criticized in her heart as she commented, A very interesting race. The only regret was that the human body and fish tail were very pleasing to the eye, but not very practical. Other than the familiar route, have you tried to expand the route? you didnt find any of your kind, Xu Qi an said. its very likely that its not on the road youre familiar with. Thats why I said youve never been out to sea, so your knowledge is limited. The silver-haired Enchantress smiled sweetly. There was a sense of superiority in her smile, like an eagle soaring in the sky looking down at a frog in the well. The overseas region is not as simple as you think. Although you can now travel to the Western Regions Mount mujing in the morning, the nine prefectures are only a part of this world, not the whole. You dont know how vast the world outside the nine regions is. I dont know how vast and boundless the ocean is. If one took the wrong route, it was very likely that one would get lost in the vast ocean. Even if one was a first-grade martial artist and could fly with the wind, one would still get lost. Ill tell you some secrets that ordinary transcendents wont know. There was once a descendant of a God who went out to sea to explore, but he ended up getting lost in the boundless ocean. By the time he returned to nine regions, it was already more than ten years later. Do you know how it was found? This involves a secret of this world. After saying that, the silver-haired beauty stared at Xu Qi an, trying to see the surprise and curiosity in his eyes. What secret? Xu Qi an asked nonchalantly. It was nothing more than going around the world and finding out that the world was round He cursed in his heart. The Nine-Tailed Fox was not satisfied with his attitude. She snorted and changed her mind. She did not intend to tell him what the real world was like. For example, outside of the nine prefectures, on the vast ocean, there were not only islands, but also vast and boundless land. For example, after drifting for several years, that descendant of the gods and devils flew in one direction, but in the end, he actually returned to the nine prefectures and discovered that the world was round. Although these secrets were not important, they were related to the essence of heaven and earth. After Xu ningyan had advanced to rank one, his attitude had become so arrogant. She was not happy to tell him this. He wanted him to be an ignorant native of Jiuzhou. are there any rank-two godfiend descendants in the routes you know of? Xu Qi an asked. The silver-haired beauty shook her head. I alone can sweep through all the settlements of the descendants of gods and devils on the way. This was a little uncomfortable. All that was left behind were ugly melons and useless. Xu Qi an frowned. It was almost impossible to rely on rank-3 blood essence to advance to a half-step Einherjar. Although quantitative change could lead to qualitative change, Xu Qi an himself did not know what the limit of this quantity was. Perhaps even killing all the third stage cultivators in Jiuzhou, including the descendants of gods and demons, might not be enough to support him to become a half-step martial God. we were just going out to sea to try our luck, so dont have too much hope. However, after passing the merman Island, we might be able to find something eight hundred miles South. That place is very interesting. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox did not give a definite answer. What place? Xu Qi an asked. However, the silver-haired beauty Sala kept him in suspense and didnt tell him. The two of them drifted in the sea for three days. On the fourth day, Xu Qi ans consciousness was immersed in the book of the nether worlds fragments. He found that in the chaotic space, the light balls corresponding to the eight fragments had become extremely dim. This meant that the piece in his hand had a very weak connection with the other eight pieces. In other words, there was no signal. . feel like Im going to drift to the point of losing contact in. few days With his consciousness immersed in The Earth Book, his ears twitched and he heard the silver-haired Beautys soft and sweet voice. Thats the merman Island. Xu Qi an quickly opened his eyes and saw the tall figure of the Nine-Tailed Fox standing at the bow of the ship, pointing to the end of the horizon. There was the vague outline of an Island. Due to the distance and angle, he could only see a corner of the island and could not tell how big it was. The silver-haired beauty smiled and said, Mermen are gentler, so we can go there as guests and find out if there are any places where the descendants of gods and devils live at the bottom of the sea. As you know, the descendants of Water-type fiendgods like to live in the sea. and the ocean floor is not a territory we are familiar with. The mermen can live on both land and the ocean floor. Although she had gone out to sea several times, she had never explored the bottom of the sea. Vixens were not good at fighting in the water. If they were unlucky and met a Water-type transcendent of the same realm, they would most likely lose. Of course, boorish Warriors didnt have such concerns. Even if they were attacked by a Water-type extraordinary of the same realm, they could rely on their boorish nature to return to the surface of the sea safely after taking the most poisonous beating. Oh, if I remember correctly, the Queen of mermaids is not married yet. Xu yinluo can subdue her and bring her with her to visit when shes lonely. The Vixen smiled. Teasing me will make you happy? Xu Qi an glanced at her and changed the topic. En, we cant delay any further, lets hurry to the merman Island to gather information. As he was speaking, a floating corpse was sent over by the rolling blue waves. This corpses body had been soaked in water until it was white. The upper half of the body was not much different from a human womans. The hair was dark green and there was a row of small dorsal fins on the back. The lower half of his body should be the tail of a fish. The reason why it should be said to be so was that the tail had been cut off at the waist. The cut was a bloody mess, as if it had been bitten off by some monster. This Merman was wearing a light armor woven from vines, inside the light armor was a bloody mess, he had been dead for a long time. Yi! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox examined the corpse for a moment and said, these are the personal guards of the merfolk Queen. Oh, it seems that the merfolk are in trouble. .. [ PS: Ill change the wrong words tomorrow. Theres no more typos today. ] Chapter 1819 ?Chapter 1819: Monster (1) Chapter 1819: Monster (1) Xu Qi an waved his hand, and the female Mermans body, which was floating in the White foam, floated up and stopped in front of the two. there are no obvious teeth marks. The murderer must have been very large to have bitten it off ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an examined the wound on Sharkmans waist and made a judgment, We encountered a large predator. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox waited for him to finish before continuing the topic with a calm tone, As far as I know, there are no large predators around this area. If this Merman is not the Queens Guard, but an ordinary Merman, then he might have encountered a predator that accidentally entered the merman sea. As for now, the merman Island is most likely in trouble. Because the Queens personal guards will not leave the mermaid Queens side. Xu Qi an nodded. So when a guard meets a predator, its like a queen meeting a predator. The Queen of mermaids was a transcendent, but her guards were still killed Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?????????????????.co There are so many transcendent experts overseas? You can meet two of them at sea? Xu Qi an was shocked. The merman Island was the habitat of a race for generations, and it was similar to a small force, a force formed by the descendants of gods and devils. It was understandable that there were transcendents overseeing it. Another example was the silkworm Island where the netherworld silkworm resided. However, it was still a bit of an exaggeration to meet a transcendent so casually. The silver-haired beauty pursed her lips. The last time I went out to sea, apart from the Masters in my fixed habitat, I almost never encountered any transcendent realm godfiends. In other words, this was a small probability event. It could be that the merman race had provoked some strong enemy, or there were descendants of gods and devils from other places that wandered here. Xu Qi an continued to observe the corpse. Suddenly, he frowned and said, Perhaps were the ones in trouble! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox looked at him and mumbled in a puzzled tone. this Mermans body was soaked in the water for more than 20 hours, but the mermen didnt find the body of their companion, and there were no traces of the body being eaten by fish and shrimp. Xu Qi an smiled and said, What does this mean? The silver-haired demoness was extremely intelligent, and she immediately understood what was going on. She frowned and said, That powerful predator is still swimming in the nearby waters! That was why the merman didnt dare to leave the island. The creatures in the nearby sea had either been eaten or scared away. Therefore, the body was relatively well preserved, not eaten by the fish and shrimp in the sea. The blue waves rippled, and the ship maintained a constant speed as it moved along with the waves. For the rest of the journey, Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox were silently waiting for something. The sun was shining brightly, the sky was blue, and the salty sea breeze was blowing at his hair and clothes. Suddenly, Xu Qi ans ears twitched. He heard that the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea not far away suddenly surged, and a huge monster was swimming in the water. At the same time, the martial artists premonition of danger began to warn him. The undisguised killing intent and malice Xu Qi an glanced at the silver-haired Enchantress. The Vixen walked to the side of the ship, her long legs long and strong. She twisted her waist slightly, and a furry fox tail suddenly rose up and stabbed into the sea. The other eight tails were raised up, like a Peacock spreading its tail, and were ready to attack. Xu Qi an listened attentively. All he could hear was the sound of surging water. The undercurrent under the sea suddenly became many times more violent. Entangled He said in his heart. At this moment, the Nine-Tailed Foxs long legs suddenly tensed up, her knees sank slightly, and the eight tails behind her suddenly straightened. She twisted and pulled her waist like a fisherman. The next moment, the sea surface rose and water splashed. Whoosh! White foam and blue waves rose more than a hundred feet high. In the pouring rain , a huge shadow jumped out of the sea and was reflected in the eyes of Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox. It was a wyrmdragon. Its entire body was covered in pitch-black scales, and its head was extremely ugly. A row of bone spikes grew from its back, and there was a spear-like horn on its forehead. It was different from ordinary flood Dragons. Its limbs were extremely thick and strong, and there were thick webbed flesh between its claws. The overall appearance looked more like a lizard. In addition, its body was covered with twisted and chaotic patterns, which would make people dizzy and vomit at a glance. He seemed to be at the mid transcendent realm, his blood Qi was thick, and his strength was very strong Xu Qi an took a look and estimated the other partys cultivation. This was not because his eyes were sharp, but because the flood Dragon did not restrain its aura and was showing off its ferocity. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with ruthlessness. He lacked sufficient reason. The flood Dragons body was bound by the Foxs furry tail, and seeing that it couldnt break free from the Foxs tail, it let out a deep roar and actually crashed toward it. Hmph! The silver-haired demonesss Red lips twitched, and the eight tails behind her that were ready to strike shot out like iron chains, hooking onto the flood Dragons neck, limbs, tail, and waist. Pfft Pfft With a hair-raising sound of flesh and blood being separated, the flood Dragons body was separated inch by inch, and Scarlet blood sprinkled down. Xu Qi an collected the blood before it fell into the sea and condensed it in his palm. The flood Dragon that had been cut into pieces still didnt die. The flesh on the cut wriggled as it tried to regenerate. However, it failed. The Nine-Tailed Fox was well aware of the method to deal with third-grade fiendgod descendants (martial artists), and that was to slice them into pieces. The more scattered they were, the better. Then, he controlled the broken limbs to prevent them from gathering together. As such, even though transcendents would not die immediately due to their strong vitality, the vitality of their limbs would not be enough to regenerate a new body. Just like now, every part of the flood Dragons body was trying to reincarnate , but their blood essence was limited, and it was impossible for them to grow into a new individual. there seems to be a problem with its intelligence. I cant communicate with it The Nine-Tailed Fox observed the flood Dragon for a moment and made a judgment. What could have caused a transcendent realm flood Dragon to lose its mind? Xu Qi an flicked his finger as he spoke. With a poof, the Dragons skull was lifted up, and broken bones and brain tissue flew everywhere. At the same time, an illusionary flood Dragon separated from its body. This was its primordial spirit. The flood Dragons primordial spirit was intact, but its ruthlessness and ferocity did not improve because of the encounter with its physical body. After circling in the air, it swooped down at the two people at the bow of the ship. He had completely lost his mind In this case, even the asking spirit of the Taoist spell wouldnt be able to get any useful information. Oh, I forgot, Im just a rough warrior, I dont know any Taoist spells Xu Qi an opened her mouth and inhaled. It was like the mouth of an abyss, sucking the primordial spirit of the flood Dragon into its mouth. At the back of Xu Qi ans neck, the seven extremes dagger was protruding from the skin, revealing a clear outline. Its head was wriggling slightly, as if it was chewing something. After a while, Xu Qi an said, Put it back together. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox released the restraints and gathered the sections of its body and limbs together. They wriggled and connected on their own, and soon, it returned to being a fierce and powerful flood Dragon. The Water Dragon hovered in the air, motionless. Xu Qi an opened his mouth and spat out the Dragon Soul. The Dragon Soul was no longer as fierce as before, but its expression was dull. Its body became more and more illusory, and its head was no longer the ferocious head of a flood Dragon, but a triangular insect head. Its consciousness had been wiped away, and its heavenly soul had been devoured by the seven extremes demon. This was the ability of a corpse puppet after stepping into the transcendent realm, devouring a part of a puppets soul and then fusing the remaining soul with the child puppet. In other words, the Dragon Soul was the child Gu. The dragons soul returned to the flood Dragons body, and its eyes regained some liveliness. However, compared to normal creatures, it was still a little dull. Seeing this, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox retracted its tail and let the flood Dragon Fall into the water. The flood Dragon obediently swam around the ship like a loyal guard. Tsk tsk, Voodoo is indeed useful! He managed to subdue a transcendent realm fiendgods descendant just like that. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs words were filled with envy. Well, although its only mosquito meat, the life essence of a third stage Demon God is still a great supplement for me. If I dont manage to kill a second or first stage Demon God, collecting some third stage Demon God descendants would be good as well. Its better than returning empty-handed Xu Qi an was quite satisfied. With some gains, his heart would feel more at ease. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox took the opportunity to fish for benefits and said, Xu yinluo, whoever sees it will get a share! At this time, the flood dragons head popped out of the sea and complained, did you get it wrong, Sir? why do you keep such a sleazy woman by your side? sleep with her and then kick her into the sea, blanket! The silver-haired demoness face was as dark as water as she glared at Xu Qi an. What does its words have to do with me Xu Qi an was all smiles. Xu Qi an ignored the Vixens displeasure and focused on sensing the flood Dragons talent. He frowned and opened his eyes. He said in surprise, Theres something wrong with this flood Dragon! The silver-haired beauty smiled coldly. Is it the problem or is it you? Xu Qi an was not joking. The innate divine abilities of the flood Dragon were extremely chaotic. There were water, fire, Thunder, earth, and other elemental divine abilities. In addition, there were also other messy divine abilities. This was clearly a problem. He stopped the ship and told the Nine-Tailed Fox about his discovery. The silver-haired demoness frowned and said, Impossible! She seemed to have thought of something. Her two fox tails emerged from the water and grabbed the flood Dragon out from the surging waves, floating it in the air. The demons innate divine abilities are usually condensed in their inner cores. For fiendgod descendants, it depends on how thin their bloodline is. For those with purer fiendgod bloodlines, it will be imprinted on their flesh and skin. Those with a thin bloodline will be imprinted in the inner core. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said. Xu Qi an said, The runes on this flood Dragons body must be its innate divine ability. The silver-haired beauty stared at the twisted patterns with her bright eyes. She nodded and said, I roughly know the reason These patterns can mess up the primordial spirit, so I didnt observe them carefully just now. Look, theyre in disorder. Xu Qi an nodded. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox continued, Not only that, the innate divine abilities that these patterns represent are all different. Furthermore, every single pattern was incomplete. It was like an amalgamation of incomplete innate divine abilities. I think thats why you can sense that your innate divine ability is in a mess. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and stared at the beauty of the demoness. Whats going on? Consult a professional for professional questions. How would I know? She rolled her eyes and then said with a serious expression, Innate divine abilities are present from birth, and exist in the bloodline. Some are single-element, while others are dual-element, but its impossible for such a situation to exist. Just the fact that his innate divine ability is incomplete is enough to explain the problem. Xu Qi an said, Could it be related to the strange patterns on its body that it went berserk and lost its mind? Its precisely because of these messy divine abilities that hes gone crazy. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox acknowledged, I have the same suspicion, but its mind is already lost. We have no way of knowing where it has been and what it has encountered. She had a look of pity on her face! Xu Qi an smiled and said, We dont know, but the mermaid Queen might know. Well first pay a visit to the merman Island and investigate the situation. We helped her deal with a powerful enemy, so its not too much to ask for some information, right? Other than that, there was also information on the various places where the descendants of gods and devils gathered, as well as the habitats of powerful creatures. En, he could also meet the mermaid Queen who was famous for her beauty. At this time, a head popped out of the sea not far away. It was a very iconic beauty with dark green hair, golden eyes, and pointed ears. They looked at Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox, who were at the bow of the ship, with curiosity and timidness. He came just in time Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. He reached out his palm and clenched his fist. Chapter 1820 ?Chapter 1820: Subduing _1 Chapter 1820: Subduing _1 The female Merman started to struggle in fear. Her long tail kept flapping, like a fish that was being held in the air. Xu Qi an finally saw the lower body of the merman. It was not much different from an ordinary fish, but its forked tail fin was thick and wide, and it felt like it could kill a person with a swing of its tail. The fishtail was powerful and had beautiful lines. For a human woman, it was. pair of long. healthy legs Xu Qi an noticed that she was wearing rattan armor and a necklace made of pearls and scallops around her neck. He conveyed his thoughts, You are the personal guard of the mermaid Queen? Mermen definitely did not know how to speak the human language. Fortunately, their primordial spirits were strong enough to transmit their thoughts instead of language. The most basic way to use it was to let the other party know ones own happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co To use ones thoughts to replace language, ones primordial spirit had to be at least extraordinary (only for martial artists). Who are you people! The female Merman said. The merman was speaking in the godly demon language, a language passed down from ancient times, so Xu Qi an didnt understand. The silver-haired beauty said indifferently, You are not qualified to ask us questions. Answer my questions. She immediately released a wisp of her aura, causing the female Mermans fishtail to tremble. She revealed a fearful expression and nodded her head vigorously. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs face was serious and she looked extremely cold. At this time, she had a bit of the haughtiness of a Queen and asked, Is your Merman Island in trouble? As he said that, he looked at the half mermaid corpse on the deck. The female Merman who was carried in the air by Xu Qi an looked at the corpse on the deck and revealed a sorrowful expression. not long ago, a powerful descendant of a fiendgod came to Merman Island and devoured many of our clansmen. The Queen led her personal guards out to sea to fight, but they couldnt drive the other party away. Many of her sisters were eaten. Sharkmens view on love was so loyal that it was abnormal. When they met a willful couple, they would still insist on a one-child system. They were not even willing to have two children, let alone three. Therefore, even after countless years of reproduction, the number of kun mouths could not increase. Sometimes, it even grew in a negative manner. Every Clansman was extremely precious. Xu Qian asked, Why does this flood Dragon want to eat you? The female Sharkman shook her head, I dont know. Our clansmen are hiding in the cave on the island and dont dare to go out to sea. The Queen was injured and was recuperating in the palace. I came out to investigate the situation. I heard its roar just now, so I came over to take a look. At this point, she recalled the horror of being dominated by monsters. Her gold-like eyes turned in panic, looking left and right, and said in fear, You guys were also attacked by it, right? Im only here to investigate the situation. I have no ill intentions. Please let me go. If it finds me, it will go crazy. Seeing Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Foxs calm expressions, as if they had not realized the seriousness of the problem, she became more anxious. you might not know this, but it will go crazy when it meets a Sharkman. Once it goes crazy, even the Queen is no match for it. Dont think that its nothing just because it left. Xu Qi an, who did not understand the language of gods and demons, turned to look at the Nine-Tailed Fox, who translated the words of the female Merman. Xu Qi ans expression changed. He pointed at the sea below the female merfolk and said in a panic, Is that it? The female Merman looked down and saw a ferocious dragon head on the blue waves. It looked at her with its red eyes and slowly opened its mouth. Ah~ She let out a scream, her face twisted in fear, and her fishtail trembled as if spasming. A part of her tail split open, spurting out a clear liquid. He was so scared that he peed his pants, huh? Wait, fangs Xu Qi an noticed that when the female Sharkman screamed, her small mouth opened, revealing two sharp little teeth. The merfolk didnt have good food He thought regretfully and didnt scare her anymore. He controlled the Water Dragon to dive into the sea and waited for the female mermaid to calm down. Ive already subdued it. Now, bring us to the mermaid Queen. The female Merman looked at the ocean, she did not believe it completely, her face was still filled with fear. Xu Qi an controlled the Water Dragon to float out of the water and controlled it to swim around the boat, looking obedient. After the female Sharkman saw it with her own eyes, she gradually accepted the reality and chose to believe it. She looked at Xu Qi an in surprise. ????????????????????.co This wyrmdragon was even more powerful than the Queen, yet such a powerful creature was actually willing to submit to her. This was even more difficult than killing it. She knew that the evil flood Dragon had gone mad and lost its mind. Thinking of this, the mermaid was even more in awe. But she still shook her head stubbornly. I, I need to report to the Queen first. It was impossible for her to bring such a terrifying expert to see the Queen on her own. This was the awareness that the Queens personal guards should have, an awareness that was above life. Xu Qi an nodded slightly. Come back early, He casually threw her out, and the female Merman drew an arc in the air before falling into the sea with a splash. Beijing. In a secluded courtyard of the Lingbao temple, Chu Yuanqian sat cross-legged in a quiet room, looking at Luo Yuheng, who was as beautiful as a fairy, sitting on a futon opposite her. How do you think I should walk my own path and become a transcendent? Chu Yuanyang humbly asked for advice. As an in-name disciple of the human sect, Chu Yuanqian was only able to ask Luo Yuheng for advice. Xu Qi ans words before he left, as well as the members of the heaven and earth Association becoming transcendents one after another, all brought him great pressure. He couldnt wait to improve himself, to transcend mortals and step into the realm of transcendents. Chapter 1821 ?Chapter 1821: Subduing _2 Chapter 1821: Subduing _2 In front of outsiders, Luo Yuheng had always been cold, aloof, and inviolable. She pondered for a while and slowly said, The human sects three great sword arts are control, heart, and Qi. If you want to unleash the first two to their maximum potential, you need a strong primordial spirit to support them. If you dont cultivate Daoist heart techniques, fourth-grade is your limit. As for Qi, your cultivation of will has already opened up a whole new path. Its just that this move requires a strong foundation and can be used as a killer move, but its difficult to use it in a normal battle. Chu Yuanxi smiled bitterly. The state preceptor has good eyes. Luo Yuheng said, It nourishes ones spirit, which is also an emotion. The karmic sinflames of the human sect happen to be the seven emotions and six desires. Why dont you try to explore in this direction? Chu Yuanxis eyes lit up, and then her expression became complicated. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co On one hand, he felt that the state preceptor had opened the door to a new world for him, but on the other hand, he felt that there might be an abyss behind the door. What if Im eroded by the Hellfire? do I also have. two-day break with Xu Qi. an? Chu Zhuangyuans expression became more complicated. Merman Island, inside the cave. Inside the island, there were natural karst caves. The entrances of the caves were connected to the bottom of the sea, and seawater poured into the caves, forming a natural shelter suitable for mermen to live in. Zi wagged her strong tail, stirring the undercurrent and moving quickly on the bottom of the sea. The skin and flesh under her armpits separated, revealing her gills that allowed her to breathe underwater. Not long after, he returned to the merman Island. She accurately found an underwater cave that led to a karst cave and nimbly entered it. She quickly passed through the narrow and long underwater tunnel and began to float up. A few seconds later, she successfully emerged from the water. Zi changed her breathing system, twitched her nose, and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. It was a huge cave, with jagged stalactites hanging upside down on the top. In the middle was a wide River, and on both sides of the river were uneven but walking paths. Zi continued to swim along the river. After many twists and turns, she finally saw the palace built in the huge cave. This Palace was right next to the stone wall, half of it was immersed in the water, and the other half was exposed to the water. The architectural style was simple and ancient. There were piles of giant stones and a Spire, without too many gorgeous decorations. Inside the cave and outside the palace, there were many mermen. They were either in the water or sitting on the shore, soaking their fishtails in the water. They were talking in low voices, their faces full of worry. Ever since the evil flood Dragon came, the mermen no longer dared to go out to sea. There were more than 2000 mermen, and food became a huge problem. In the beginning, there were still mermaids and mermen who took the risk to come out of their underwater caves and hunt for food nearby, but gradually, there were no more fish to hunt around the mermaids Island. In addition, every time they went out, some mermaids and mermen would be killed, so no mermaids and mermen dared to go out. Their current source of food was the wild fruits on the island and the animals that lived on the island. But to feed the entire Merman race, this food was still a drop in the bucket. I cant go on like this. Ive been hungry for two days. If I dont have food, Ill go crazy. But theres no more food nearby. eating seaweed is good. Going out is death, hiding here is also death. Why did that evil flood Dragon want to deal with our Merman race? ????????????????????.co Even the Queen isnt its match, what should we do The crowd of mermen started whispering. All of them had solemn expressions, frowning and lacking smiles. The atmosphere in the tribe was oppressive and heavy. Some of the Sharkmen were so hungry that they felt weak. Master Zi is back! Some of the tribesmen saw Zi returning and were glad that she didnt die in the flood dragons mouth. They asked with anticipation, Did you bring back any food? Zi shook her head. Theres no more fish or shrimp nearby. The clan member who asked the question was disappointed, and the mermen around him who were looking at him with eager eyes also looked gloomy. After a few seconds, another Clansman asked, Wheres the evil flood Dragon? Zi, did you meet it? The clansmen looked over again. Zi nodded. Its been killed, The cave suddenly fell silent. The three people in the distance turned their heads in unison, their eyes filled with shock, doubt, and a trace of anticipation. Zi, what did you say? An old Merman asked in a trembling voice. Really? Zi, is what you said true? dont lie to me. How can that monster be killed? the Queen is still recuperating in the palace. Zi, if-if youre lying, Im going to tell on you to the Queen. The surrounding Sharkmen became excited and asked questions one after another, causing a huge commotion. At this time, the door of the hall in the distance opened, and a middle-aged mermaid swam out with a steel fork in her hand. She looked at the crowd of mermaids and mermen gathered in the river and scolded, The Queen is recuperating, dont be noisy. She was pretty, and the years had left obvious marks on her face. There were faint crows feet at the corners of her eyes. However, in terms of charm, she was more charming and charming than young women. The middle-aged woman looked at Zi and her cold face softened. Its good that youre back. Zi wriggled her waist and swayed her fishtail as she swam over. Captain, I want to see the Queen. I have something to report. The middle-aged female Sharkman nodded slightly, Follow me. The two mermaids and mermen immediately swam into the palace. The interior of the palace was simple, with a huge pool and countless luminous pearls inlaid on the walls, like stars decorating the sky. In the middle of the pool was a base carved out of red and clear coral. On the base was a bed made of red agate, with a gauze curtain as thin as cicadas wings hanging down. A beautiful woman with a graceful figure and Jade-like skin was lying on the bed. Her appearance was devastatingly beautiful, and her facial features were impeccable. Her dark green long hair was like seaweed, soft and loose. Her towering chest was wrapped in a tough fish skin. Her lower abdomen was flat, and her belly button looked cute and delicate. However, her face was slightly pale, and her exquisite beauty was slightly dimmed. She showed a kind of weakness that made one pity her instead of the cold arrogance of a Queen. Youre back! The mermaid Queens voice was soft, her golden eyes were like a dream. Zi glanced at the Queens lower abdomen. The exaggerated wound from yesterday was gone, and she felt relieved. The Queen of mermen noticed her gaze and said softly, without food, our tribesmen wont be able to hold on for much longer. My injuries will be healed tomorrow, and I will try to lure that guy away. You guys can take the opportunity to go out and hunt. The guard captains expression changed slightly. He opened his mouth, wanting to dissuade her, but in the end, he chose to remain silent. The flood Dragon was powerful and also had a Water-type talent. The Queen might not be able to escape its pursuit. And once he was entangled, it would be a tough battle, and there was even the risk of death. However, this was the only way. Zi took a deep breath and seemed to have made up her mind. Your Majesty, your subordinate encountered that evil flood Dragon and two mysterious experts outside. That, that evil flood Dragon was subdued by one of the males. Hmm, it should be a human. Chapter 1822 ?Chapter 1822: Pearl (1) Chapter 1822: Pearl (1) Zi wasnt sure if he was a human male because she had never seen a human in her life. She had only heard the elders in her tribe describe the appearance of humans. The descendants of the gods and devils lived overseas and almost didnt have any contact with Jiuzhou. However, every once in a while, the merman race would send people ashore to inquire about the situation of Jiuzhou and understand its history. Therefore, there were legends about mermen in the coastal areas, but they were not widely spread. Getting back to the main topic, the more powerful the descendants of gods and devils, after they took on human form, their appearance would retain part of the characteristics of their original body. Unless they used an illusion to cover it up, it would be difficult to restrain it. For example, after the Queen took on a human form, the color of her eyes and hair would not change, but some parts of her body would have scales. Zi didnt see anything special about the man, so she boldly guessed that he was a human male. Oh right, there was also that nine-tailed fox Zi added, the other female is. descendant of. fiendgod. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She Zi described the Nine-Tailed Foxs appearance in detail, praising her unparalleled beauty and her soul-stirring charm, but she ignored her strength. Because she did not see nine-tailed fox make a move. The Queen of mermaids furrowed her delicate brows, she had a look of realization as she said softly, I know, its her. She looked at Zi, her smile gentle and beautiful like water, and said softly, youre wrong. The one who subdued the flood Dragon should be the Nine-Tailed Fox, not the human male. Zi was shocked. Thats not right. That human male is obviously very strong. I saw the evil flood Dragon being respectful to him with my own eyes. Also, who was the Nine-Tailed Fox? The guard Captain at the side recalled for a moment and said with uncertainty, Queen, youre saying The Queen of mermen nodded: In the southern border of the nine regions, there is a thousand Fey Kingdom, and the king is a nine-tailed fox. They are the descendants of the Qingqiu Fox, a Demon God from ancient times. Three hundred years ago, the Nine-Tailed Fox had come to the merman Island before Zi was born. the Nine-Tailed Fox is very powerful. Whether it is in the Jiuzhou continent or overseas, it is a top expert. ????????????????????.co At this point, she furrowed her brows. Not long ago, I sensed her aura. Logically speaking, she shouldnt be out at sea so often. Could it be that something has happened in the nine regions A few months ago, she had sensed the aura of that country ruler on the merman Island. However, the other party was only passing by, and his aura had disappeared in an instant. He did not stay on the merman Island. The Queens words were reasonable and well-founded, and Zi realized that she had been mistaken. The real big Shot was that Vixen, no, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. She was the one who had subdued the evil Jiao. The guard Captain smiled. No matter what, her subduing the evil flood Dragon is a huge favor to our Merman race. It solved the urgent problem of the merman race. Zi took advantage of the situation and said, I saw her outside just now. She asked to see you. The Queen of mermen did not agree immediately, she thought for a long time before nodding: Where are they? Ill personally bring my clansmen to welcome them. She had dealt with the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox before. Although the Fox spirit was charming and had an eccentric temperament, her attitude towards the Sharkmen was still considered gentle, at least there was no hostility. Moreover, with the other partys cultivation base, it would be easy for him to break into the merman Island, and there was no need for ah Zi to report to him. As she spoke, she sat up from the agate bed and floated into the water. The water seemed to have been given life, as it gushed out like a fountain and caught the mermaid Queens body. The fountain dragged her out of the palace, and the guard Captain and Zi followed closely behind the Queen. The three of them left the palace. At this moment, there were already many mermen gathered outside the palace. They were either standing in the water or sitting by the table, making a noisy discussion. The news brought by Zi was in a heated debate, but no one dared to go out and verify it. At this moment, the palaces door opened. The Queen stood above the fountain and came to the front of her clansmen. The merfolk immediately stopped their discussion. They realized that the Queen would give them an accurate answer. My fellow clansmen! The mermaid Queens gold-like eyes looked around, her voice was soft and sweet: The evil flood Dragon has been subdued by our friend who came from afar. Our crisis has been resolved. The mermen looked at each other, and after a short silence, their cheers echoed in the cave and did not go away for a long time. Zi didnt lie. Who was the expert who subdued the evil flood Dragon? .. State preceptor, the karmic sinflames are not childs play. If you are not careful, you will be doomed eternally. Chu Yuanxi frowned and expressed her concern. She continued, Besides. only those who have reached the transcendent realm will suffer from karmic sinflames, so how can I As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the horsetail whisk in Luo Yuhengs hand gently come over. Chu Yuanxi instinctively wanted to Dodge, but she controlled herself. The horsetail whisk hit his arm with little force, but it was accompanied by joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hate, desire These emotions were so strong that they were like a flood that broke the dam, instantly crushing Chu Yuanxis rationality. Sometimes, he was so angry that he wanted to destroy the world and the turbid human world.Sometimes, he felt sad that he was a loser and there was no meaning in living;Sometimes, she was so happy that she wanted to get up and sing and dance At this moment, Luo Yuhengs magnetic voice rang in her ears, merge the elements into one and try to control the seven emotions with the secret technique of mind-nourishing. Her words contained some kind of power that effectively soothed Chu Yuanyangs chaotic mind. He seized this thread of clarity and stabilized his primordial spirit. Then, he began to use the mental cultivation method of will-nurturing to try to transform the seven emotions into sword intent. Chapter 1823 ?Chapter 1823: Pearl (2) Chapter 1823: Pearl (2) The so-called nurturing of will was to accumulate and compress ones emotions into the sword. Day after day, the small amount would accumulate into a large amount, and finally, all of it would explode in one go. The core of it was a strong emotion and will. The karmic sinflames happened to be suitable. Luo Yuhengs gaze swept past Chu Yuanqians face and landed on the long sword on her back. The sword was in its scabbard, but it was already showing off its sharp edge. How powerful would it be after it was unsheathed? She nodded in satisfaction and patted Chu Yuanxis shoulder again with her horsetail whisk, retracting the seven emotions and six desires that had been planted in his body. At the level of a demigod, karmic sinflames were no longer a threat. One could even use them to fight against their enemies. After withdrawing the Hellfire, Chu Yuanyangs condition immediately improved. He opened his eyes, looking at Luo Yuhengs flawless face with joy and fear, and sighed, so this is the karmic sinflames burning the body. So Imperial Preceptor has been enduring this kind of pain all along. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As expected, every person who could achieve first-grade was a person with great perseverance, great talent, and great opportunities. Not to mention anything else, just the karmic fire of the human sect would burn ones body. Those who did not have a strong will would have long been reduced to slaves of the seven emotions or die from a mental breakdown. However, Luo Yuheng had endured it for a full twenty years. State preceptor, how should I collect the seven emotions on my own? Chu Yuanyang humbly asked for advice. He did not have the heart technique of the human cultivation sect. Even if Luo Yuhengs method was correct, it was meaningless if the Energy could not be produced by itself. Luo Yuheng said lightly, Ill figure it out on my own! Chu Yuanxi opened her mouth, but stopped. The state preceptors personality was really unlikable. The Prime Minister only dared to Mutter in his heart. Then, he looked around reflexively and heaved a sigh of relief when he did not see Guardian Yuan. He, Xu ningyan, and the others were all suffering from a disease called protector Yuans stress disorder. Luo Yuhengs face turned cold as he said, Get lost! She had seen this posture on Xu Qi an several times, and it was exactly the same. Chu Yuanxis vision blurred and she immediately found herself being sent out of Lingbao temple. She was outside the temple. Phew He let out a breath, bowed to the temple of spiritual treasures, and turned to leave. He would walk the rest of the path on his own. He was a young man in a green robe, just like how he abandoned literature and practiced martial arts in the past. . On the surface of the sea, Xu Qi an saw the surface of the sea suddenly rise up and form a gushing spring. On the fountain stood a mermaid in her Prime. Her dark green long hair was casually tied up with two Fritillary fritias. Her gold-like eyes were as beautiful as a dream. Her facial features and the shape of her face matched with a breathtaking beauty, but at the same time, there was a sense of weakness that made people pity her. This kind of gentle and delicate temperament made him think of his sister, Xu lingyue, for some reason. They were both the kind of weak women who looked like they would take a long time to punch. It could really arouse a mans desire to protect and possess. A pearl necklace hung around her neck, and her chest was wrapped in tough fish skin as a small coat, revealing her white and strong waist and shallow waistlines. Her lower body was a strong and slender fish tail covered with green scales. Around her, more and more fountains rose up, and each fountain had a mermaid standing on it. At a glance, there were about two thousand people. Ha, what a big battle. The silver-haired demoness crossed her arms in front of her chest and assumed an offensive posture. She slightly raised her sharp chin, like a queen waiting for an envoy to meet her. The Queen of mermen rode jet over and stopped a dozen meters away from the ship. ????????????????????.co She bowed and said softly, Greetings, thousand Fey King. Its been three hundred years, but youre still as elegant as ever. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox acknowledged her words, while scrutinizing the mermaid Queen, she said with a smile, Same to you. The Queen of mermaids glanced at Xu Qi an and pretended not to care about his naked gaze. She continued, I heard from Zi that youve subdued the evil flood Dragon. Thank you for saving me, my Lord. Im very grateful. Then, she said expectantly, Can I take a look? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox nodded, and the tail behind it reached into the sea. It twisted its small waist and pulled out a huge flood Dragon. The flood Dragon obediently stayed still, allowing the Fox tail to lift it up. The mermen in the distance were in a commotion and fell into fear. However, they soon found that the evil Jiao had become more docile than fish and shrimp, so they slowly calmed down and pointed at this side, cheering in surprise. They were certain that the powerful and brutal flood Dragon had been subdued. The merman Queen examined the flood Dragon, her delicate brows furrowed, he, his intelligence was erased? You can think of it that way! Nine-tailed fox said, Its our puppet now. The Queen of mermaids let out a breath, her expression was complicated, there was both hatred and regret, she said in a gentle tone: The merman race will always remember your kindness. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox accepted it calmly. She was the one who had captured the flood Dragon. This time, I went out to sea to travel with my friends and happened to pass by the merman Island, so I just did it in passing. Dont just thank me. The silver-haired demoness glanced at Xu Qi an. The Queen of mermaids looked at Xu Qi an and smiled, Your Excellency is Xu Qi an didnt understand. The Nine-Tailed Fox explained, hes the new extraordinary warrior of nine regions, the famous Xu yinluo of the central Dynasty. The Queen of mermaids politely nodded her head. There were many extraordinary Warriors in the nine regions, and an extraordinary warrior was not worthy of attention. As for Xu yinluo, she did not understand her at all. However, since they were experts of the same realm, she would not underestimate them. The silver-haired beauty added with a smile, Rank one martial artist. The Queen of mermaids suddenly turned her head and looked at Xu Qi an again. Her gold-like pupils revealed an unconcealed shock. She knew what the first rank represented. The ranking system had been promoted by the human race, but it was not recent. As a descendant of a God, she could also understand the realm that the first rank represented. That was the realm that could be called the strong in the ancient times when gods and demons were rampant. As for now, a rank-1 martial artist could almost dominate the forces of the descendants of gods and demons in the Jiuzhou continent and overseas. The Queen of mermaids immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look at Xu Qi an again. Her tone was subconsciously timid and weak. Zhen Zhu greets my Lord. She suddenly realized that Zi wasnt wrong, and she was the one who misunderstood. The one who had truly subdued the flood Dragon and refined it into a puppet was most likely this human races Supreme expert. What were they talking about Xu Qi an was expressionless. . Merman Island, in a Pavilion in the middle of a Lake. The mermen placed plates made of polished stones on their heads. The stone plates were filled with seafood, and they sent them to the pavilion in the middle of the lake in batches. The bottom of the lake was connected to a cave in the middle of the mountain, and it was one of the places where mermen usually had open air activities. The Queen of mermaids, Zhen Zhu, had set up a banquet in a Pavilion to entertain the two distinguished guests from the nine provinces. While serving the dishes, the pretty mermaids carefully observed the powerful human warriors. They knew that this was an extremely powerful figure, an existence that even the Queen had to be careful with. He was the one who had subdued the flood Dragon. It was their nature to attach themselves to and worship the strong. While eating the seafood, Xu Qi an gave nine-tailed fox a look. The latter smiled and said, Its a pity that theres no wine. Mermen dont know how to make wine. After sighing, she looked at the mermaid Queen and said, You know that flood Dragon? The Queen of mermen was a little reserved and would occasionally sneak a glance at Xu Qi an. When she heard the king of Fey Kingdoms question, she quickly collected her thoughts and frowned, Hes the Overlord of the Dragon Island in the West Ocean. I met him many years ago. After that, he kept pursuing me and wanted to mate with me. He was extremely annoying. Nine-tailed fox narrowed her eyes. Do you know how he went crazy? Chapter 1824 ?Chapter 1824: Chapter 59-lying flat _1 Chapter 1824: Chapter 59-lying flat _1 Hearing this, the Queen of mermen frowned, her voice was gentle but serious, His body is covered in strange spiritual energy. Its not his innate divine ability. His innate divine ability is water and his physical body. Ive never heard of spiritual accumulation being acquired. I think this might be the reason for his madness. Unfortunately, the last time I saw him was five winters ago, and I dont know what hes been through recently. The Nine-Tailed Fox turned around and translated the conversation for Xu Qi an. . m crazy, but. still came to find you. This is true love Xu Qi an examined the mermaid Queens beautiful features and said, Can we use our minds to communicate? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co I dont understand the godfiend language. With the mermaid Queens level, it was not difficult to communicate with her telepathically. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox turned around with a smile and looked at the mermaid Queen, He said he wanted to communicate with you in a special way. A special method? The mermaid Queen asked in a soft voice. Yes! The corners of the silver-haired beauty Salas mouth twitched, and she said slyly, Like mating! The mermaid Queens face turned red, and she glared at Xu Qi an in shock, anger, and embarrassment. No, no Mermen were a devoted race, they only had one partner in their life. The silver-haired beauty said in surprise, You have a partner? No.. dont The Queen of mermen shook her head: Transcendents have long lifespans. I, Im still young, so Im not in a hurry to find a partner. But mating is definitely not allowed, I can only mate with my own partner. After she finished speaking, she felt that she had rejected him too decisively and was worried that this first-rank martial artist would turn against her mercilessly. Thus, she frowned and pitifully begged, Your Majesty, please help me plead for mercy. What are they talking about? the mermaid Queens expression is so rich. Its easy to be at a disadvantage if you dont learn foreign languages. Oh my God, why am I still thinking about learning a foreign language even after Ive transmigrated? this is terrible Xu Qi an looked calm on the surface, but his heart was full of drama. Dont worry, I will plead for you. The Nine-Tailed Fox turned to Xu Qi an and said, she thinks youre a hero and wants to mate with you. She hopes that I can matchmake you for her. Grind your teeth first Xu Qi an looked at her coldly. Do you believe that Ill press you down on the ground and spank your butt right now, in front of all the mermaids and mermen? He wasnt a lecherous person and could already tell that the Nine-Tailed Fox was teasing him. Since the mermen were a devoted and devoted race, they had to be very serious in choosing their partners. The Queen of mermaids was not a slutty woman whose legs would go soft when she saw a man. If this was a sign of submission to a strong person, she should have submitted to a flood Dragon a long time ago. The silver-haired Beautys beautiful face changed slightly, as if she had recalled a bad memory. She glared at him and said in a coquettish manner, I was just joking! This posture had a bit of Fu Xiangs flavor, but Fu Xiangs personality was gentle and considerate, unlike this Vixen who always liked to tease others. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox looked at the mermaid Queen and said, Ive helped you convince him, After a pause, she brought the topic back and suggested communicating with her mind. The mermaid Queen nodded her head gently. Xu Qi an shook his primordial spirit and transmitted his thoughts to the Queen of mermen, Where is the West Ocean? how far is it from here? The Queen of mermen thought for a while and said, Swim Southwest for twenty days and nights, and youll reach his territory. Ive been there before, and the changes in his body should have nothing to do with the territory. Twenty Days And Twenty Nights. Mermen can control water, so their speed wont be too slow. Even if I fly at full speed, Ill probably need around ten days. Thats too far Xu Qi an nodded. That place was not on the safe sea route controlled by the Nine-Tailed Fox. After chatting for a while, Xu Qi an put the matter to the back of his mind and asked about the purpose of this trip. Do you know of any transcendent realm Masters in the ocean? its best if theyre rank two or even rank one. Xu Qi an asked. The mermaid Queen shook her head, There are very few people of the second stage realm and above overseas, including the descendants of second stage fiendgods. At this point, she subconsciously lowered her voice. According to the information left behind by the merman races ancestors, a powerful godfiend came to the ocean countless years ago and massacred the powerful descendants of the godfiends, plundering their spiritual reserves. To this day, there were no longer any godfiends of the second stage or above. En, perhaps later on, there were descendants of gods and devils that gave birth to this realm, but Ive never seen one. For someone like her, she was considered a rising star, and her lifespan did not exceed a thousand years. ????????????????????.co The Queen of mermaids glanced at Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox. I have never seen the legendary murderer, but it has always been alive, and it really exists. You must be careful when you go out to sea. especially the king, because youre also a descendant of a fiendgod. Youre the prey of that person. These words belonged to the ancient secrets controlled by the merman race, and she would not say it for ordinary people. But this time, the thousand Fey King and the human martial artists had shown kindness to the merman race, so she told them everything she knew and kindly reminded them. Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox looked at each other. The former sighed and said, Desolates situation is very special. His body has encountered something unexpected. He fell into a deep sleep and can only use a part of his innate supernatural power. The purpose of hunting the descendants of gods and devils should be to awaken the main body or something. Ever since Xu Qi an found out that Huang was the God from back then, he had changed the way he addressed Huang. Every Supreme-grade was a god-like existence. Nine-tailed fox nodded, You might as well be more daring. Hes trying to recover his peak and return to the transcendent-grade realm. He devoured all the powerful gods and demons overseas and found that he still couldnt recover to the Supreme level, so he turned his attention to the supervisor, thinking that the gatekeepers spiritual accumulation could help him recover to his peak state. Last time, you used brute force to suppress him. Next time, he will crush you. Xu Qi an pinched the space between her eyebrows, feeling a headache. The three Supreme ranks in the Jiuzhou continent were not enough. If this desolate overseas also returned to its peak, it would be a situation where the four Supreme ranks would divide the Central Plains. Shen Shu and I could only hold our heads with our hands, squat down, and shout, Big Boss, please order Xu Qi an thought, trying to find joy in his suffering. The mermaid Queen listened to the conversation between the two and was in a daze. What were they talking about? He was referring to That person? The thousand Fey Kingdoms King said that this human races strongest person had once used brute force to suppress that person? Zhen Zhus heart was filled with a strong desire for knowledge. Xu Qi an explained simply when she saw her widened golden eyes looking at her curiously. That guy is called Huang.He came to the nine regions not long ago, but I beat him back. Looking for him was one of my goals in the sea. In order to maintain his status as a first-grade martial artist, he did not give a long explanation. But the mermaid Queen was still greatly shocked, her mouth was slightly open as she stared at him. This human warrior had fought with the legendary existence of the merman race and even forced the place back? How strong was he exactly? and such a powerful male had just proposed to mate with her? The mermaid Queens heart was beating wildly, she could not tell if she was anticipating or resisting, happy or fearful. However, as a beautiful female, her vanity was indeed greatly satisfied. Then, he asked for a deep sea Map from the mermaid Queen, which recorded some of the settlements of the descendants of gods and devils. It was a pity that most of the settlements of the descendants of gods and devils were not strong, and there were not even any transcendents in charge. However, there were two places that were listed as forbidden areas by the merfolk race. One was in the southeast and was said to be an ancient battlefield from ancient times. There was an abyss in that battlefield and terrifying monsters dwelled in the abyss. Anyone who came close to it died. The other was an underwater volcano in the West Sea. Monsters that devoured everything lived in the depths of the volcano. The merman ancestors speculated that it was the dwelling place of the ancient God, the immortal Bird. I remember that the immortal Bird died. long time ago. Thats what the Gu God remembered Xu Qi an listed these two places as one of his destinations. If he didnt find anything on this trip, he would go to these two places to explore. After they finished talking about serious matters, Xu Qi an rubbed his hands. I heard that the merman races inner core can test who the person you love is? If I may be so bold, I would like to ask for one. Of course, the mermaid Queen would not refuse, the tribe did not lack centipede pearls. ordinary centipede pearls are only effective on ordinary people. If you want to test a transcendents sweetheart, you have to use a centipede Pearl left behind by a transcendent. Only then can the owner reveal his true feelings. The Queen of mermaids pursed her lips and smiled gently, Ill send someone to get it. He immediately ordered the captain of the guards with crows feet to retrieve the centipede Pearl. Fifteen minutes later, the crow-tailed guard returned with a huge clam in his hands, handing it to the mermaid Queen. The mermaid Queen waved her hand gently, and the huge clam with a black shell that was shaped like a Copper Basin flew to the stone table and opened slowly. In the middle of the White and soft clam meat, there was a clear pearl the size of an egg. It was milky white and free of any impurities. Just from the outside, it was already priceless. The Nine-Tailed Fox looked at the bead with her bright eyes. She was completely focused, as if she was waiting for Xu Qi an to take the bead. Later on, he could use this to trick li lingsu and make him take it in front of all his female friends Xu Qi ans hand was halfway through when he suddenly had an idea. He turned to the silver-haired beauty and smiled. You take it! With this Vixens personality, such an interesting treasure, she would definitely be the first to play with it. It was impossible for her to be so obedient. Nine-tailed fox squinted her eyes and smiled, why? is Xu yinluo afraid to show me the bead because shes afraid of exposing the fact that she secretly admires the king? Xu Qi an retorted, thats right, thats right. Thats why we can only let the country ruler take it. The silver-haired demoness snorted coldly and raised her sharp chin. I wont let you have your wish. Xu Qi an asked doubtfully, The country ruler doesnt dare to take it because hes afraid of revealing his feelings. If it were any other woman, they would have blushed, but the Vixen wouldnt. She smiled and said, You guess! The two of them schemed against each other for a while before Xu Qi an looked at the mermaid Queen and smiled, Your Majesty, please! Zhen Zhu followed his instructions and picked up the centipede Pearl, but there was no change. The stupid Fox lied to me Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world, shone it at the centipede Pearl, and kept it. This Sharkman was probably still in love. .. After enjoying the delicious food, the mermaid Queen arranged for the mermaid women to dance in the lake. Xu Qi an read the letter while he enjoyed the dance. Although the signal was weak, he could still receive messages from the members of the Heaven and Earth Society. [ four: everyone, do you have any way to let me be burned by the karmic sinflames without becoming a transcendent? ] Seeing Chu Yuanqian raise this question, the members of the heaven and earth Association fell silent. [ 5: do you also want to dual cultivate with Xu ningyan? ] Lina had been smart since she was young, and she voiced the first guess that flashed through the minds of the Heaven and Earth Society members. ?????????Chu Yuanqian quickly sent a letter to explain, [ Lina, dont talk nonsense! [ Ive only figured out the way to become a transcendent, but I need the seven emotions and six desires as a medium. ] Number one, number two, and number three all heaved a sigh of relief. The essence of will-nurturing was to accumulate will and emotions, and the karmic fire was a fierce emotion.. If he could mobilize the karmic fire to use the will-nurturing mental cultivation method at any time, Chu Zhuangyuans combat strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and reach a qualitative transformation Xu Qi an, who was also proficient in mind-nourishing, immediately understood the essence. [ 7: brother Chu, just lie down. Why do you want to become a transcendent? ] The general trend in the future is a battle between Supreme-rank and rank-1. Rank-2 and rank-3 can only act as assistants. Even if you advance to rank-3, it wont help. The Saint was already lying flat. Whether it was in reality or in bed. He showed an extremely negative attitude. At most, he would wake up every day to practice martial arts for two hours, and then go to the Directorate of Celestials to ask his sworn brother for the elixir to strengthen yang and kidney. . [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1825 ?Chapter 1825: Turning into an Island (1) Chapter 1825: Turning into an Island (1) [ four: the saints words make sense, but becoming a transcendent is more for yourself. In the path of cultivation, if you dont advance, you will fall behind. Transcending the mortal body is something that cultivators of my generation Dream of. Besides, if you become a transcendent, will you still be worried about having too many female friends and not being able to support yourself? ] This, this Li lingsu stared at the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. She had been convinced. Thats right, if this Holy Son had been a transcendent, they wouldnt have been able to empty me out, but the Grand Supreme emotionless pill is too difficult to refine, and once I comprehend the Dao, Ive almost cut off all love and have no desires. Hmm, I might be able to focus on martial arts! If I cultivate my martial arts to rank-4, I can still deal with the women at home. Moreover, the Heaven and Earth Society is powerful. Number one, huaiqing, is the Emperor of the Central Plains. He has the resources to support me in cultivating to rank-4. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Master, its not that your disciple is unfilial, but this martial artist is too attractive Li lingsu silently made up her mind to temporarily put aside her cultivation in the heavenly sect and focus on the martial Dao. A rank four martial artist could already achieve Swish Swish Swish. [ two: cant you just switch to the human sects mental cultivation method? ] Li-heroine of the flying Swallow-blue lotus Daoist-Miao Zhen gave a suggestion without any sincerity. I dont want to walk the path of the human sect, thats why. dont cultivate the heart technique of the Dao sect Chu Yuanqian felt that number two didnt value her as a companion at all and was so perfunctory. [ nine: if you dont cultivate the human sects heart technique, dont hope for karmic fire to burn your body. ] Golden Lotus, blue lotus, and the Saint were professionals in the Taoist community. If they couldnt do anything, they really couldnt. Chu Yuanxi had taken an unorthodox path. Unless he could open up a completely new cultivation system, it would be extremely difficult for him to become. transcendent The member of the Heaven and Earth Society shook his head helplessly. Seeing that no one responded for a long time, Chu Yuanqian sighed. He still had to figure it out on his own. However, he was not willing to give up, so he sent a letter, [ 4: ningyan, do you have a solution? ] Xu Qi an looked at the contents of the letter, and his thoughts turned quickly. The core shouldnt be karmic sinflames, right? karmic sinflames only provided motivation , while the core of will nurturing was to absorb emotions. In that case, as long as he obtained the emotions and transformed them through will nurturing, he didnt necessarily need karmic sinflames After a moment of silence, he suddenly had an idea. [ 3: I do have an idea! ] His letter made the members of the Heaven and Earth Society feel refreshed. Chu Yuanxi stared at the mirror without blinking. [ three: as long as we have a channel to provide a large amount of emotions, its fine. It doesnt have to be Hellfire. Im right. ] [ 4: yes. ] [ 3: does the Taoist sect have such a method? ] [ nine: No. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus answered on his behalf. [ 3. However, the Voodoo can be used. The Voodoo can communicate and share the emotions of living beings, thus achieving the effect of manipulation. A transcendent realm Voodoo can even force empathy. ] He explained to the members of the heaven and earth Association the ability of the Voodoo in detail. [ 3: what do you think? ] It was completely feasible She knew her own heart technique the best, and Chu Yuanxi suddenly became excited. [ 2: youre full of ideas! ] Li Miaozhen sighed and sent the letter. She was indirectly agreeing to this method. [ 7. Although the enhancement is not as strong as the karmic sinflames, it is indeed a path to improve oneself. If I remember correctly, its best to plant a lifes origin parasite when youre just born. I wonder if you can do it at your age? ] This question needed to be answered by a professional. [ 5: its possible, but theres a certain level of danger. Yes, theres about a 70% chance. ] Its not even 98%. Brother Chu is dead Xu Qi an complained silently. [ 4: thats enough. ] [ one: 70% chance of success or failure. Number five, you have to make it clear. ] Huaiqing steadied his hand. [ 5: its naturally the probability of success. ] After talking about serious matters, the flying Sparrow asked, [Xu ningyan, what did you gain overseas?] Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ Im on the merman Island. ] Merman Island? Chu Yuanxis heart moved, and she sent a letter, [ is it a Merman with a human upper body and a fish tail lower body? [ Ive read about mermen in ancient books, but Ive always thought it was just a legend. ] [ 5: are the three delicious? ] Leena asked, filled with anticipation. Xu Qi an looked up at the gentle and beautiful Queen beside him. She thought to herself, mermen are so cute, why eat them? [ 3: the mermaids are all beautiful, and each of them is. one-in. a-hundred beauty. The Queen of mermaids is especially soft and weak, gentle and lovely, stunning everyone ????????????????????.co ] [ 7: I feel that the opportunity for me to forget love is on the merman Island. Your Majesty, please grant me a flying ship. Im going out to sea. ] Hmph, this Merman sounds like another Xu lingyue Li Miaozhen pouted. [ one: I look forward to Xu yinluo bringing back a beautiful concubine. ] [ 3: Your Majesty. you must be joking ] Youre speaking as if Im a lecher. What a good move. Your Majesty Chu Yuanqian had seen through huaiqings technique. .. In the capital, in a courtyard with two entrances. Li lingsu ended the group chat, put down the fragment of the book of the nether world, and gathered her close female friends in the hall. The room was filled with all kinds of beautiful women, all thin and fat. The saints eyes were not bad. The women he picked were all women with outstanding looks and distinctive personalities. Among them were Chai Xing er, a mature woman from the ten thousand flower Inn, the three women who had formed the revolutionary Army, and Wenren qianrou, who had opened a branch in the capital After a long period of time, they could already live in peace, at least on the surface. Li lingsu coughed and said, sisters, from today onwards, Im going to give up Dao and go for martial arts. Im going to live a life of pure heart and few desires. The beautiful woman from the ten thousand Flower House said gently, How long has Li Lang been abstinent for? When it ascends to the fourth stage, it will be removed. Li lingsus expression was solemn. No matter what, let Ji er take a break first, to recuperate his essence that was gradually depleting. After hearing this, all the female confidants nodded in agreement. He, he agreed to it just like that? Li lingsu was pleasantly surprised, thinking to herself,Ive taught them well. Theyre all so understanding now. Chai Xing er said softly, Li Lang is now in the bronze skin and iron bones realm. The next step is neutral jing. The most important thing in neutral jing is the control of the body, and actual combat is the fastest way to control it. At this point, li lingsu suddenly felt that something was wrong. Chai Xing er looked at her sisters and smiled, Sisters, if you gather together, I think you can invite seven or eight rank-4s to give Li Lang some pointers. Wenren qianrou nodded. Starting from today, actual combat will begin. When Li Lang ascends to the fifth stage, that will be the end of the battle. Li lingsu opened her mouth and whispered, What if I cant break through? The red-faced fans looked at him expressionlessly and told him the answer in silence-beat him up until he reached huajin, Dead or Alive. Actually, theres no need to be abstinent. It doesnt hinder you . Li lingsu laughed drily. In the endless ocean, the color never changed. Xu Qi an stood at the bow of the boat. At the stern was a fox spirit sleeping on her side on a soft couch. Her nine fluffy fox tails covered her delicate body like a quilt. However, it also exposed the pair of long legs that the man couldnt resist. Between the two of them was Pearl, the mermaid Queen in her human form. After listening to Xu Qi ans description, the mermaid Queen transmitted her thoughts, according to your route, six hundred miles South of the merman Island is the Arzu islands. In the demon language, Arzu means unrivaled. The unrivaled warrior? Xu Qi an felt that this name was not simple. The Queen of mermen transmitted her thoughts: legend has it that in ancient times, the Arzu islands were transformed from the body of a three-headed giant. The three-headed giant chased the undying bird and fought from land to the sea. In the end, the three-headed giant was no match for the undying bird and died of thirst in the boundless ocean. his body floated on the surface of the sea, and his body turned into an Island. Is this for real? can a dead god transform into heaven and earth? Im a rank one martial artist, after all. How come I didnt know I had this ability? or is this a unique trait of gods and demons? Xu Qi an nodded as he listened. .. [ PS: this chapter is shorter. Theres another chapter at night. ] Chapter 1826 ?Chapter 1826: The crazy Little Dragon (1) Chapter 1826: The crazy Little Dragon (1) the Arzu islands is currently known to be the largest settlement for the descendants of gods and devils. Theres fertile land, endless fruit forests, endless beasts to eat, and groups of sea fish and shrimp. there are six tribes made up of the descendants of gods and devils that rule there. They are the descendants of the king of the sky,min, the king of the ocean, Dragon, the king of the earth,Pimu, the king of the jungle, gold, the king of war,three-headed giant, and the descendants of the king of illusions, dream demon. The Queen of mermen explained. Back then, when Lord taixuan expelled the descendants of the gods and devils from the nine regions, the gods and devils lived overseas. The weaker ones were closer to the nine regions, like the merman Island and silkworm Island. The gods and devils with strong cultivation had to go overseas to find a habitat in the vast and boundless ocean. The Dao venerable might tolerate some small fish living in the coastal waters, but he would never allow the strong descendants of gods and devils to lurk in the coastal waters. After countless years of reproduction, the descendants of gods and devils formed one gathering place after another, similar to the human tribes of ancient times. In ancient times, the Arzu islands were the targets of the descendants of the gods and demons because of their rich resources, pleasant climate, and suitable for living. After a period of killing, only these six tribes were left. The six tribes live in the Arzu islands, but they still dont live in peace. They are always thinking about swallowing each other. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Until that powerful being called desolate appeared Zhen Zhu learned the name desolate from the human races Supreme expert beside her. He devoured the leaders of six tribes at the time, causing the tribes that originally had several powerful transcendents to fall into a low point, unable to protect their homes. In order to resist the covetous eyes of the nearby enemies, the six tribes gave up their hatred and formed an alliance. later, with the inheritance from generation to generation, the bloodline became thinner and thinner, and there were more and more mixed-bloods. The Arzu islands gradually evolved towards a dynasty. Well, we merfolk would quietly come ashore every ten years and pay attention to the situation in the nine regions. the situation in the Arzu islands is the same as that of you humans. You established a dynasty, and the six tribes ruled the mixed-blood tribes, as well as other small tribes from the outside world the leader of the Dragon tribe is ruling the Arzu islands now. According to the ranking system of your human race, he is a complete rank-3. A complete rank. 3 Tsk, a little weak Xu Qi an listened with great interest. The situation in the Arzu islands could be simply summarized as a civilization of the descendants of gods and demons. When nine-tailed fox said that the next stop would be an interesting place, she was referring to the Arzu islands, because the civilization of the descendants of gods and demons was born there. As long as it was a highly intelligent creature, it would definitely give birth to a civilization. The prosperity of a civilization had a certain relationship with the power of an intelligent individual. The weaker an individual was, the more intelligent creatures would tend to live in groups, and systems and civilizations would be born, and they would become more and more prosperous. The representative race was the human race. The stronger an individual was, the more backward a civilization would be, and it would be filled with ignorance and blood. The representative existences were the gods and devils. Gods and devils had the power to move mountains and fill seas. They didnt need a race, only slaves. Without a race, they wouldnt be able to develop a civilization. The human race was the exact opposite. They were weak individually and needed to unite. When the race appeared, time would give the race civilization. The descendants of fiendgods are constantly weakening? Xu Qi an caught the main point. Yes, I am. Zhen Zhu nodded and gave an affirmative answer. Even if its the offspring of a pure-blooded fiendgod, the power of their bloodline will weaken with each generation. Its impossible for the merfolk to give birth to a rank-2 queen now. Unless you change your way of cultivation and follow the system created by you humans. Xu Qi an looked at nine-tailed fox, who was lying on the soft couch and taking a lazy nap. Sensing his gaze, the Vixen closed her eyes and rubbed her fair and slender long legs. She said indifferently, the difference between one or two generations wont be too big, but after three or four generations, the gap will widen. The longer the inheritance, the weaker the strength of the descendants born, and its almost impossible to surpass the ancestors. Xu Qi an frowned. Why is it like this? This was not in line with the laws of life evolution. The Vixen snorted, dont ask why. If you ask, its the rules of heaven and earth. Xu Qi an stopped asking. Gods and devils were born at the beginning of the worlds creation, and every God and Devil was born from heaven and earth, so they had characteristics that couldnt be copied? But if it couldnt be replicated, there wouldnt be a bloodline inheritance Its normal for gods and demons to be extinct It was understandable for the second generation to be weaker than the first, since their bloodline was not pure. However, if the third generation was born from two second generations of the same attribute, in theory, the bloodline should not have been diluted by outsiders, so it should be as strong as the second generation. But the truth was that even the pureblood descendants of gods and devils were still weaker with each generation. This was very unreasonable If the time scale was extended by thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, the descendants of gods and devils might be like humans, no longer reborn but powerful Then. he thought of the gods suddenly going crazy and killing each other. There was something fishy about this Xu Qi an had a vague feeling. The fall of gods and devils was most likely not a coincidence, but a necessity. What are you thinking about? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox opened its eyes and looked at him from afar. Some speculations about the fall of gods and devils! Xu Qi an said with a smile. Hearing this, the silver-haired demoness sat up with a whoosh, her eyes shining. What guess? Xu Qi an glanced at her. Why should I tell you? He was just playing around with this weird Vixen who liked to make fun of people! The Nine-Tailed Fox glared at him, her quick-witted eyes turned and she giggled, they use a secret to exchange for it. An equivalent exchange is Xu yinluos idea. ????????????????????.co She put on a I have a big secret expression and said in a low voice, its about the ancient times, the descendant of the gods and demons who lost his way overseas but eventually found Jiuzhou. It made a shocking discovery. It discovered the true appearance of this world and glimpsed the essence of the world. Xu Qi an nodded. The ground is round, .. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs beautiful face was obviously stunned for a few seconds. She looked around angrily. Where did you hide Guardian Yuan? It turns out that you also have stress disorder under Grand Guardian Yuan Xu Qi an said with a smile, Not only do I know that the ground is round, I also know that it is a ball. However, he had already confirmed that although the nine prefectures world was also a planet, it was many times larger than the earth of his previous life. The silver-haired demoness stood there in a daze and did not respond for a long time. The secret that she had hidden in her heart for many years, the nature of the world that she had never revealed to anyone, had been exposed by this human who had only lived for 22 years. Looking at the other partys calm and composed appearance, it seemed as if this was just a trivial matter? Such a proud and cunning Vixen needed to be suppressed in all aspects so that she would not have any sense of superiority in front of you. Only then would you be able to train her to be obedient Xu Qi an was very satisfied with nine-tailed foxs reaction and ignored her. He turned to the mermaid Queen and had a friendly conversation with her. The mermaid Queen went to the Arzu islands for two things:First, collect the green coral that is abundant in the Bay of Arzu. It can cure the disease of the Sharkman. Two, buy a medicinal herb called red root, which is used to induce estrus. Because of the flood Dragons rampage, the merman race had lost over two hundred people, their losses were extremely heavy. One had to know that mermen were a devoted race. After their partner died, they would not choose a new one. More than 200 people were sacrificed, and more than 200 of them were single. This was equivalent to losing nearly 500 clansmen. One could imagine that the number of mouths for the next generation of mermen would fall drastically. Devotion was a tribe custom that couldnt be forced. They could only let the previous clansmen have more children, preferably three or four. Xu Qi an quite liked this Mermaid Queen. She was obedient, gentle, and spoke in a soft voice, which made it easy for her to win the favor of men. Hopefully, she wasnt a master of tea art who said, Im just worried about my brother. If the arzuenzuer s islands were formed from the body of the three-headed giant, then could its spiritual energy be hidden deep underground? Vitality force? No matter what, I have to go take a look and pluck the feathers from the goose. That King of the descendants of gods and devils is a complete rank-3. What a pity. The blood essence of a rank-2 powerhouse is very beneficial to me, but its far from being a rank-3. theres only one transcendent in such a large settlement. Did desolate really kill all the transcendents? He looked at the blue sky and thought silently. After three days of braving the wind and waves, Xu Qi ans nether world Book had completely lost its signal, which meant that he could no longer contact the nine states. At the same time, they had also entered the territory of the Arzu islands. According to nine-tailed fox and the Queen of mermen, this was not only the largest settlement for the descendants of gods and demons, but also the place with the highest floating population. Every once in a while, the tribes in the surrounding sea would come to the fair in the Arzu islands to exchange for goods and harvest. Of course, that included information. Furthermore, the transcendent of the Arzu islands was also on Xu Qi ans hunting list. this is asuls territory. We may encounter the patrol guards of the Dragon tribe. They will interrogate the people who landed on the island about their tribe and origin. If you dont want to make a big fuss, you can leave it to me. The Queen of mermen said softly. Xu Qi an hummed in acknowledgment, not minding the details. After sailing for another hour, they still didnt see the legendary patrol guards. The Queen of mermen exclaimed, Looks like were in luck. Well meet the Hui tribes Air Patrol team another thirty li ahead Just as she finished speaking, she saw a corpse floating in front of her. It was an eight-foot-tall humanoid creature covered in dark green scales. It had a pair of legs similar to that of a human, but thicker. It had sharp, black toenails and nails, and its tailbone extended out of its body, forming a thick tail that was half a meter long. Its head was the head of a flood Dragon, with a pitch-black horn on its forehead. A more vivid description would be-Little Dragon! Its body was badly damaged, and its scales had peeled off in many places, revealing the tender red flesh inside. He seemed to have experienced an intense fight before he died. Xu Qi an glanced at Zhen Zhu and communicated with her telepathically, Sea Patrol guards? The mermaid Queens delicate brows furrowed as she nodded silently. So, was this the norm, or had he encountered an accident? Xu Qian muttered in his heart. He wasnt sure if the situation in the Arzu islands was normal or abnormal. However, seeing that Zhen Zhu only frowned slightly and did not have much of a reaction, he knew that this was normal. Public security was chaotic Xu Qi an commented in his heart. After a few more minutes of sailing, another Little Dragon mans corpse floated to the surface of the sea. This was not normal! Xu Qian said. the Azul islands seem to have been attacked by the enemy. The mermaid Queens expression was solemn. This meant that they had a chance of being involved in an unnecessary battle. He got whatever he wanted. The sound of water suddenly came from the left side of the ship. A black shadow jumped up from the surging waves and pounced on the Nine-Tailed Fox at the stern. The silver-haired demoness lay down lazily and did not move. A furry fox tail wrapped around the black shadow and hung it in the air. The attacker was a strong Little Dragon Man. His appearance was the same as the two floating corpses. They were obviously of the same race. The only difference was that the eyes of the little Dragon Man who attacked the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox were red. It was filled with violence and madness. The scales on the surface of his body were covered with twisted, incomplete patterns, which made people want to vomit and feel dizzy. It was exactly the same as the transcendent Wyrm that attacked the merman Island. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1827 ?Chapter 1827: A big event (1) Chapter 1827: A big event (1) The twisted and incomplete patterns that represented spiritual accumulation After seeing the situation on the little Dragons body, the three transcendents at the bow and stern were stunned, unable to hide their astonishment. If the change in the water Dragon was an accident, or a fortuitous encounter while roaming the ocean, the same change in the little Dragon Man broke Xu Qi an, nine-tailed fox, and Zhen Zhus hope. They realized that the situation was not good and that something big might happen. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox brought the little Dragon Man to the front and squinted her beautiful eyes to look at the dazzling lines. Xu ningyan! Her voice was gentle yet serious. Xu Qi an naturally understood what she meant. She raised her hand and a black snake as thick as a thumb shot out of her sleeve. The black snake flew toward the silver-haired demoness. In the process, its body expanded into a black-scaled flood Dragon that was as thick as a water tank and 60 feet long. Two-thirds of its body was lying on the boat, and one-third of its body was dragged in the sea. The Nine-Tailed Fox took a deep breath and endured the dizziness. She focused on the lines on the surface of the two bodies. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co After comparing them, she found that the lines of the two were equally chaotic and twisted, and the nature was the same, but the spiritual accumulation represented by the lines was different. The pattern on his chest is of the earth attribute, the pattern on his legs is the spiritual accumulation representing strength, and the pattern on his tail seems to be Space? The silver-haired beauty relied on her rich knowledge of gods and devils to decipher the power that the patterns represented. its different from the flood Dragons, but the essence of distortion is the same. They might have encountered a mutation in the same place. Xu Qi an came to a conclusion after combining the clues. Then, he looked at the mermaid Queen and the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox and said with a smile, It seems like theres an extraordinary place overseas. Previously, when Xu Qi an asked where the descendants of gods and devils could obtain spiritual energy that did not belong to their own bloodline, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox and the mermaid Queens answer was They had never heard of it and it did not exist. And its a recent one, The silver-haired demoness still could not accept that spiritual accumulation could be acquired, but the truth was right in front of her. Its not a good thing, Zhen Zhu shook her head, her delicate brows furrowed, and her thoughts entered Xu Qi ans mind. be it Mo Yu or this patrol guard, theyve all gone crazy. Its obvious that theyll have to pay the price. Mo Yu was the flood Dragon that Xu Qi an had refined into a puppet. The way she frowned made her look especially weak, and men could not help but feel tender love for her. Sure enough, when. persons looks reached. certain level, what really determined the winner was their figure and temperament, with the exception of the cheater flower God Xu Qian sighed in his heart and immediately turned his thoughts back to business. How long has it been since you last came to the Arzu islands? He looked at Zhen Zhu. The mermaid Queen tilted her head slightly and said with uncertainty, About three or four winters. Descendants of gods and devils didnt have a strong sense of time like humans, so Zhen Zhu wouldnt deliberately keep track of time. the black Jades territory is in the West Sea, which is far away from the Arzu islands. If this situation has occurred recently, in theory, the black jade cant have the same changes as the patrol guards of the Arzu islands. Xu Qi an analyzed. Zhen Zhu said softly, the leader of the Arzu islands is a descendant of the Dragon, and black jade is also a descendant of the Dragon. They should be in contact with each other. This made the connection. Black jade and the ruler of the asul islands went to explore somewhere together, but they encountered an accident and were infected with the chaotic and distorted spiritual energy of gods and demons-the patterns were the external symbol of spiritual energy. It was reasonable and normal for the Island master to bring his guards on an expedition, so it could explain why the little Dragonman had the same mutation as the third-grade flood Dragon. The silver-haired demoness thought of the little Dragon mans corpse that she had first encountered and muttered, So, that guy was also in a mental disorder like black jade. After returning to the Arzu islands, he killed all the creatures on the island? That guy was the island master. Xu Qi an said as he recalled the Dragon, go to the Arzu islands to check the situation immediately. The merman Queen and the silver-haired demoness were eager to try. This was related to the spiritual heritage of the gods and demons, and it was closely related to them. Xu Qi an sensed something big. The power of the celestial devil was also called spiritual accumulation, and it was born in the blood. In front of him was the black jade flood Dragon, and behind him was the little Dragon Man. ????????????????????.co They were all contaminated with spiritual energy that did not belong to them. This matter was definitely unusual. . In the pitch-black ocean, a few figures held steel Tridents in their hands and swished their slender tails, swimming nimbly in the deep sea. Their limbs were like oars, and their tails and spines formed a curved line that split the sea water. As they swam, they were accompanied by dense bubbles. In addition to their body structure that was suitable for swimming in water, they were also born with the ability to control water. They could increase their speed with the help of water currents, or set off violent tsunamis to drown their enemies. Jiao was the captain of the Dragonman guards, and he led twelve Warriors of the Dragon Tribe. As he swam, he said, Take note, according to the information provided by the Xiu clan, that fallen one is nearby. One of our brothers died a tragic death at the hands of the fallen. The fallen has the ability to teleport for a short period of time. Be careful of his sneak attacks. His voice was clearly transmitted into the ears of the twelve Warriors of the Dragon Tribe behind him through the medium of the seawater. Allowing sound to travel smoothly in the sea without distortion was also one of the dragonmens water control abilities. The twelve dragonians could not help but clench the steel forks in their hands. Their mission this time was to hunt for a fallen from the same race. The fallen had been killing all over the Arzu islands, causing panic among the islands living beings. And there were many fallen ones like him. In order to get rid of these fallen, the six tribes suffered heavy casualties. Reefs body was tall and sturdy, a size bigger than his underlings behind him. But even he wasnt confident that he could Dodge the attacks of the fallen. brothers, we are the descendants of the Dragon, the brave warriors of the tribe. Protecting the Arzu islands, protecting our home, is our mission, the mission passed down from our ancestors for generations. Our ancestors protected the islands, which gave us a home to live and reproduce. And today, its time for us to protect our homeland for our future generations. Reefs dragon face revealed an expression that was not afraid of death. The descendants of the gods and demons in the Arzu islands were different from those in other places. They not only worshipped the strong, but also the noble strong. Therefore, every Captain was not only the strongest person in the team, but also the person with the highest moral character. When a civilization developed to a certain extent, individuals would change from submitting to power to submitting to morality. This was why it was said that convincing people with strength was temporary, but convincing people with virtue would last long. The descendants of the gods and devils in the Arzu islands had developed a moral outlook. After patrolling with full concentration for a long time, the team did not encounter any fallen. Had he already left this Sea area? While reef was guessing, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was naturally for the best if they didnt encounter the fallen. At this moment, a Dragonman behind him shouted, Captain, look up. reefs heart trembled. He was so shocked that he didnt have time to reprimand his subordinate. He looked up following his hand gesture. The sun pierced into the sea, and the waves swayed. There was a shadow sailing quickly on the sea. A ship? The dragonmen were no strangers to ships. Some of the weaker godfiend descendants with different swimming abilities could also build ships to cross the sea. For example, the descendants of the Pimu, the king of the earth of the six major tribes of the Arzu islands. The ordinary people of this tribe almost never went out to sea. Unless they had a large enough vehicle, they would drown in the sea. Lets go up and take a look! As the captain,reef took the lead and floated up, with twelve dragon guards following closely behind. If they needed to cross the sea by boat, it meant that they were not good at swimming. Dragonmen had a natural advantage, so they were very confident. Besides, he could also ask the transmigrators about the situation. With a splash, the waves broke the surface of the water one after another. Captain reef and twelve Dragonman patrol guards stood on the surface of the sea as if they were walking on flat ground, examining the people on the ship. The first thing they noticed was the seductive fox spirit and the pure and gentle Mermaid Queen, but before they could appreciate the beauty of the two females, their attention was forcibly attracted by the male at the bow of the ship. What kind of male was this The dragonmen looked at Xu Qi an with curiosity and surprise. The Azu islands were tens of thousands of miles away from the nine regions continent. The human race would almost never come here, and the descendants of gods and devils on the island would not cross the ocean to the nine regions continent. Thus, they had never seen a human before. The male creature at the bow of the ship was different from the males they had in mind. He was more coordinated and good-looking, but also more delicate because he didnt have scales that symbolized defense, exaggerated muscles, or sharp parts that could be used as weapons. While the dragonmen were sizing up the three of them, Xu Qi an was also sizing up the dragonmen. He didnt have. bloodthirsty frenzy, and his mind was still intact The situation in the Arzu islands is different from what I expected? Xu Qi an muttered to himself as he touched his chin. In his guess, the Arzu islands should be in deep trouble. They had even destroyed the island. At that moment, the dragonmen finally noticed the Dragonman corpse on the deck. The fallen Their snake-like pupils suddenly contracted, and their breathing became faster. The dragonmen could easily deduce what had happened. The bloodthirsty and crazy fallen had encountered the ship. Driven by their killing instinct, they had attacked the three people on the ship and were killed. No wonder they didnt encounter any fallen ones. They had already been killed by the three experts on the ship. Pearl moved closer to the side of the ship, glanced at the dragonmen, and said in a gentle voice, I am the queen of the merfolk. The human Queen? The thirteen dragonmen looked at each other, with their identity and status, they were not qualified to meet the mermaid Queen. Therefore, he could not guess their identity. Zhen Zhu turned to look at Xu Qi an and transmitted her thoughts, They dont know me. Sometimes. it wasnt good to have too high. status Xu Qi an shook his sleeve, and a small black snake slipped out. The little black snake slithered in the air and with a roar, its body expanded, turning into a flood Dragon that was dozens of Zhang Long. An extraordinary aura filled the sea area in an instant. The pressure from the high-level creatures made the thirteen dragonmen tremble. The patterns on the Dragons body were covered by Xu Qi ans Qi, so the dragonmen could not see them. Otherwise, they would faint on the spot. In serious cases, their minds would be in disorder. . Lord, Lord Mo Yu Reef lay on the surface of the sea without moving, but he seemed to have recognized the flood Dragon. Why was Lord Mo Yu with them? Didnt he die in an adventure? Reefs mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts and guesses. He no longer had any doubts about the mermaid Queens identity. Only transcendents could be associated with transcendents. Seeing the tall and burly Dragonmans submissive posture, Zhen Zhu asked in a soft voice, Is this Dragonman on the deck one of your clansmen? reef still maintained his prostrating posture. yes, Queen! Zhen Zhu frowned and asked a crucial question, Why did he become like this? Chapter 1828 ?Chapter 1828: The old land of gods and demons (1) Chapter 1828: The old land of gods and demons (1) Hes a fallen one of the tribe. The captain reef replied. Fallen? Zhen Zhu mulled over the term and asked softly, why are you a fallen? how did you fall? This time, the tall and burly drakonid was silent and did not give a reply for a long time. The Queen of mermen scowled, Answer me! No matter how weak her personality was, she was still a descendant of a transcendent realm fiendgod, the Queen of a clan. Owuuu! The black flood Dragon that was circling above everyones head let out a timely roar, intimidating the dragonmen. All the dragonians trembled as if they were subjects facing the wrath of their King. They kneeled on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Reef did not dare to hide anything and told the truth, I dont know why they fell. They were originally the elites guarding Dragon City, but after their leader left, they fell. Dragon City was the largest and only city in the Arzu islands. Out on an adventure Xu Qi an glanced at the black flood Dragon in the air. The mermaid Queen had been paying attention to this man, so she asked on his behalf, Is Mo Yu accompanying you? Where to explore? Reef trembled and said, Not long ago, the leader received news from somewhere that he found a treasure land. Thus, he invited Lord Black jade to explore with him. Lord Black jade and the leader are best friends. We are all descendants of Dragons, and Dragon Island and the Arzu islands have always been allies. The leader took the elites of his personal guards and went to explore with Lord Mo Yu. They left for more than twenty days and nights. When he returned, he was alone. The personal guards and Lord Mo Yu were nowhere to be seen. The leader told us that Lord Mo Yu died during the exploration, and the accompanying guards have also fallen. He told us to be on guard and then closed up to recuperate. sure enough, within. few days and nights, there were massacres all over the island. Those fallen ones returned and carried out a cold-blooded massacre in their hometown They came back because of the obsession of returning to their hometown Zhen Zhu couldnt help but look at the black flood Dragon. Mo Yus obsession with her was too deep, which was why she had come to the merman Island and slaughtered her clansmen. The mermaid Queen told Xu Qi an what the dragon clan leader had told her. Exploring a treasure land? His good brother and his guards had fallen, but he could return safely. His strength was indeed not bad Xu Qi an said, Lets go and talk to the owner of the Arzu islands. With the arrival of the Great Tribulation, such a treasure land was born out of thin air, which was really worrying. No matter what, Xu Qi an had to go and find out what it was. The Nine-Tailed Fox and the mermaid Queen gently nodded. The three of them soared into the sky and stepped on the back of the dragon. Xu Qi an took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and stored the treasured ship in the mirror. Then, he rode the Black Dragon and disappeared into the blue sky, leaving behind 13 dragonians on patrol. C-Captain, lets go back and report this to the leader. A Dragonman shouted. The leader doesnt need you to report to him Reef looked at his subordinate with pity. Dont worry, just swim back slowly. The sky was clear and the White clouds drifted slowly. The black Jiao Dragon did not fly too high, maintaining a height where the riders line of sight would not be blocked by the clouds. Half an hour later, the sky was no longer a monotonous blue, and the Arzu islands appeared in their vision. Looking down from the sky, its main island was in the shape of a semi-circle, and small islands dotted around the semi-circle, forming an archipelago. The island had vast. fertile plains, dense. undulating forests, and blue, gem-like lakes Just like what the Queen of mermaids had said, this place was rich and fertile, suitable for living. At a glance, Xu Qi an saw many rough-looking buildings scattered all over the island. They formed villages of various sizes. In the North of the center of the main island, there was a city that looked like it. Its size was about the same as a County with a population of more than 100000 in Da Feng. It was nothing to humans, but it was definitely one of the largest groups in the settlement of the descendants of gods and devils. Tsk, tsk, this scale is a little shocking. Xu Qi an said with emotion. The descendants of gods and devils were different from humans. They were born powerful and had natural combat strength. this is nothing. There are countless humans. Its a piece of cake to pick out hundreds of thousands of cultivators. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laughed and said, Dont be too afraid of the descendants of the gods and devils. In the legends of the nine regions, the descendants of the gods and devils are powerful and unparalleled, and they are the bloodlines of the third generation of gods and devils. The bloodlines of the fiendgods of today have long since become thin. As he spoke, Xu Qi an controlled the black Jiao Dragon to land on the main island. Clang clang clang Suddenly, a loud Bell rang from the ancient and majestic city wall, reverberating in the blue sky and blue sea. Sound the bell to warn! Then, a giant green bird with a wingspan of ten meters flew out from the forest, stirring up a strong wind and heading toward the black water dragon. The green birds feathers were pure green and glowed under the sun, looking clean and tidy. Its tail feathers were green with a hint of gold, which made it look more noble from the outside. Jing, greets Lord Mo Yu. The green bird spoke in the human language, and it was clear and melodious. It was a female bird! It vigilantly examined the black jade with its black eyes. When the leader returned, he had said that Lord Black jade had died in the exploration, but now he had appeared in the Arzu islands. Seeing that Mo Yu didnt say anything, the green bird looked at Zhen Zhu and spoke in a respectful tone, Greetings, Queen. She glanced at Xu Qi. an and then looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox The green birds Black pupils trembled violently, and the green feathers on her body stood up one by one. She was furious. First, it let out a sharp and mournful cry, then it screamed, Its you, its you! It swooped down and flapped its wings towards the city. Xu Qi an looked at nine-tailed fox with a questioning look. The silver-haired beauty said, The last time I was here, a few of their birds offended me. So I roasted them. The taste is really not bad. After she finished speaking, she stuck out her lilac tongue and licked her bright red lips. It was clearly a seductive move, but Xu Qi ans mind was full of questions. He thought for a while and asked in a low voice, How delicious is it? Its a delicacy. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox blinked her eyes and winked at him, egging him on, Ill bring you to eat later. As they spoke, the green bird returned with a nine-foot tall Dragonman. This drakonid was covered in green scales, with triangular, blunt spikes growing on his elbows, knees, and back. The mane on his neck and head was brown with a hint of silver. It indicated that this Island master was no longer young, even in the domain of transcendents with long lifespans. Xu Qi an had learned from Zhen Zhu that this Island masters name was nu lang . It was more accurate to call it a nickname than a name. When this Island Lord was young, he had once set off monstrous waves that were hundreds of feet high. He was invincible in this Sea area, hence the name. The green-scaled Dragonman nodded slightly at Zhen Zhu and the Nine-Tailed Fox, then glanced past Xu Qi an and stared at the black water dragon with a complicated expression. He, why is he with you? The green-scaled Dragonman looked at the black flood Dragon and his voice subconsciously lowered. Zhen Zhu then roughly described how Mo Yu had slaughtered the mermen, and how he had been subdued by Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox. Since Zhen Zhu did not overstep her boundaries and show off for Xu Qi an, nu lang only thought that it was the Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox who had subdued the black Jiao Dragon. This King of the Yao country from the nine regions was an outstanding person even among the second rank. Not to mention the black flood Dragon, even if he, nu lang, was also far from being his opponent. Nu lang, what place did you and this flood Dragon find? Without waiting for Zhen Zhu to speak, nine-tailed fox took the initiative to ask, expressing the curiosity and doubts that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time. This is not the place to talk, please move to my place. yes, master! the island master said respectfully. Xu Qi an rode the black Jiao Dragon and followed the green bird to land on the tallest tower in the city. The buildings in the city were mostly built with huge stones. They were thick and simple. Was it to deal with typhoons and tsunamis? Xu Qi ans mind wandered. Under the lead of the Lord of furious wave Island, they entered the hall on the top floor of the tower. After waving the green bird away, the Lord of furious wave Island said, I met an old friend a while ago. He returned from the distant South and brought back news that an Island had appeared in the depths of the southern sinkhole. It was suspected that there were ancient godfiends living on the island. His cultivation is shallow, so he didnt enter rashly. He only observed from afar for a while before rushing back to report. After I received the news, I contacted Mo Yu and went on an expedition with him. Who knew that the danger level there was far beyond my expectations. The silver-haired beauty asked, What did you guys encounter there, and what did you see? The Furious wave Island Lords face didnt look good as he slowly said, That Island is vast and boundless. Rather than an Island, its more like a small continent. We heard terrible roars outside the island, saw a giant turtle wrapped in snakes, and a bird burning with flames. It was like a Second Sun. I saw the one-eyed giant wandering aimlessly,. saw the three-headed Golden Lion devouring its own kind Xu Qi ans heart beat faster. He had seen many images of gods and devils in the memory fragments of the poison God. Black jade and I also thought that the gods and devils hadnt completely fallen and were only trapped on that Island. Weve never been so excited in all these years. As long as the gods and devils on the island return to the nine prefectures, this world will still belong to us. But when we got close to the island The eyes of the Furious wave Island master began to flash with fear as he said in a trembling voice, The spiritual accumulation in our bodies was distorted by some kind of power, and at the same time, many incomplete spiritual reserves that did not belong to us appeared. I was lucky to have avoided them and not end up like them. Now that I think about it, the reason they went crazy was because they were contaminated with the aura of that Island. Xu Qi an, the silver-haired beauty, and the mermaid Queen looked at each other and saw the confusion in each others eyes. The Queen of mermen frowned: What kind of place is that? Ive never heard of such a place, nor have I seen it in the murals left behind by my ancestors. The island Lord said in a low voice, I didnt understand it at first, but after thinking about it while. was recuperating, I roughly know what that place is .. In the pitch-black Deep sea, the huge monster was riding the undercurrent. Three more days to the South and youll reach the legendary ultimate. Desolates voice resounded in the deep sea, Legend has it that the ultimate is the final destination of the sea. Life that enters the ultimate will return to its most essential state. The sinkhole did not exist in the era of gods. It had only appeared after the gods had fallen. Do you know what its used for? The supervisor transmitted his voice, Why are you telling me this? Desolates voice was still vague, but his tone had changed. ????????????????????.co It seemed like he was trying to suppress his excitement. the sinkhole is used to preserve the ancient battlefield of gods and devils. We are about to return to that Savage Land. Desolate said. You brought me out to sea just for that ancient battlefield of gods and devils? The supervisor said in a tone of sudden realization. Furious wave Island Lord said word by word, Thats the place where the ancient fiendgods once lived and fought. My instinct tells me that I cant be wrong! Perhaps the secret to the fall of gods and devils is buried there. Chapter 1829 ?Chapter 1829: Xu yinluo, who only believes in the Lord of Buddha (1) Chapter 1829: Xu yinluo, who only believes in the Lord of Buddha (1) Seeing that Xu Qi an was silent, Zhen Zhu explained, Legend has it that in ancient times, there was only one continent in this world. Later, after the end of the era of gods and demons, the sky fell and the earth cracked. The nine regions was broken into pieces, forming countless islands. the island that emerged from the ultimate should be a part of the nine regions. Xu Qi an nodded. He looked at Island master nu lang and said, Ask him if he has any specific opinions. Zhen Zhu translated Xu Qi ans words to the Lord of angry wave Island. Hearing this, the latter revealed a serious expression and said, I suspect that a portion of the gods and devils didnt die, but were instead trapped on the island. they look so real and powerful that the power they exude will make people go crazy, but a terrifying barrier seals the island, isolating it from the outside world. When black jade and I were approaching the barrier, he and the Dragon guards were contaminated by the terrifying aura of gods and devils, and they mutated. As for why the aura of the gods and devils would give black jade and the Dragonman guard spiritual essence, even the Lord of angry wave Island himself was not sure. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The island itself was a mystery, and it still needed to be explored and studied. The Nine-Tailed Fox laughed and said, Who can trap a God on an island? Even if its an entire continent. She didnt believe what the Lord of furious wave Island said. She would rather believe Xu Qi an, who had seen the fall of gods and devils in the memory of the poison God. However, the island that appeared out of thin air itself represented inconceivable, so nine-tailed fox did not refute it directly. As for the situation, Ill personally go and take a look. Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at the burly and ferocious-looking green-scaled Dragonman. Youre in charge of leading the way. Zhen Zhu translated her words to the Lord of furious wave Island, and the green-scaled Dragonman looked at the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. Although a civilization had been born on the island of Arzu and city-states had been established, the law of survival of the strong still affected the vast number of descendants of the gods and demons. The only person present who could half-force him to take the risk was the king of the demon Country from the nine regions. As for why it was half-forced, angry wave Island master was also unwilling and wanted to return to the divine Devil Island to find out what it was. Compared to the last time they met, the Nine-Tailed Foxs strength seemed to have improved greatly. It was probably very close to the rank-1 that humans classified. With her around, they would be more confident in exploring the demonic god Island. However, the island master didnt nod immediately. Sensing his thoughts and hesitation, the silver-haired beauty smiled and asked, Whats the problem? The Lord of furious wave Island let out a sigh and said, The existence of the fiendgod Island was already leaked before I returned. After so long, Im afraid many transcendent realm fiendgod descendants have gathered in the southern seas guixu ruins, That friend had sold him the information, but he would not have only sold him the Dragon. This meant that the competition would be intense. Although the particularly powerful descendants of gods and devils had long since withered away, the ocean was vast and boundless, countless times larger than the nine regions. If all the transcendent realm descendants were to gather together, the number would still be amazing. Even if only a portion was gathered, it would still be an extremely powerful force. The Lord of furious wave Island felt that he had to state the pros and cons in case the Nine-Tailed Fox was too ostentatious and attracted the descendants of gods and devils to attack him. Zhen Zhu translated for Xu Qi an, who was overjoyed and blurted out, Theres such a good thing? ???The Lord of furious wave Island couldnt understand human language, but he could see that this human males face was brightened up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. He seemed to be extremely happy. Was this something to be happy about? . Western Region. There was a city-state called beichang, located to the North of the holy mountain of alanda. Because of poverty and desolation, the city-state was somewhat dilapidated and depressed. The city Lord was the only noble here. Alanda had appointed him because he traveled thousands of miles to alanda for a pilgrimage when he was young. The city walls of beichang were mainly made of stone and yellow soil. They were almost one with the desert outside the city, carrying a trace of loneliness and desolation of the ancient aura. Zhu Lai was a beggar in beichang city. He was seventeen years old this year. He was wearing a tattered robe and holding a wooden stick as he staggered along the streets of beichang. He was begging for someone to be kind and give him some food, a person who had not eaten for four days. Beichang was poor, and the people living here lacked clothes and food. Where would they have food to give to beggars? Did you see the notice on the notice board? I heard that the alanda sacred mountain is going to hold a dharma assembly in autumn and is summoning believers of the Western Region to make a pilgrimage. AI, the journey is long. How do we get there? Not to mention bandits, just the cold and hunger can kill you. If we go now, we dont have to worry about the cold, but itll be autumn when we return The conversation of the pedestrians on the street attracted Zhu Lais attention. Alanda was going to hold a dharma assembly to summon believers for a pilgrimage? Zhu Lais spirits were lifted, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him in the middle of a hot summer day. He immediately dragged his tired body and headed towards the notice board at the city gate. In his begging life, he had heard rumors about the city Lord. It was said that when the city Lord was young, he was an idle hooligan. One day, he suddenly had an epiphany and felt that he was born for Buddhism. Therefore, he rushed to alanda from thousands of miles away to make a pilgrimage. He bathed in the light of Buddha in the holy mountain and was appreciated by the Buddhist League, becoming a Buddhist disciple. From then on, he rose to the position of city Lord. This story had been passed down from mouth to mouth in beichang for many years. It could be said to be a template for the change of life by believing in Buddha. Believing in Buddha on. pilgrimage could change ones fate ????????????????????.co Zhu Lai only had one thought in his mind:Go to the notice board and see what it is! Chapter 1830 ?Chapter 1830: Xu yinluo, who only believes in the Lord of Buddha (2) Chapter 1830: Xu yinluo, who only believes in the Lord of Buddha (2) The distance of half a mile felt like he had walked for half his life. When he arrived at the notice board, he was already panting and dizzy. What did the notice board say? He grabbed a commoner by the notice board. Stinky beggar, get lost! That person flew into a rage as he kicked Zhu Lai away. Zhu Lai, who was already hungry and thirsty, fell heavily to the ground. He could only feel his consciousness leaving his body, and his life was coming to an end. After a long while, he slowly regained control of his body. Do you want some water? A gentle voice sounded beside his ear. Zhu Lai opened his eyes and saw an ordinary looking middle-aged man standing beside him, handing him a water bag. The middle-aged man wore a thick and simple robe. His skin was dark and he looked like an ordinary citizen of the city. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co However, his eyes were so gentle and full of kindness. Zhu Lai pursed his dry and cracked lips, he impatiently took the water and gulped it down. He was already very thirsty. After drinking up all the water in his water bag, Zhu Lai burped satisfactorily. At this moment, he became restless and alert as he didnt know why this middle-aged man would help a sloppy beggar like him. Amitabha! The middle-aged man put his hands together and said in relief, I almost thought you were dead just now. So. they were Buddhist believers Zhu Lai heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but at the same time, he felt a little strange. Beichang was in the territory of Buddhism, so there were naturally many Buddhists. But according to his understanding, the Buddhists in the city believed in crossing the sea of bitterness and attaining the fruit position. It was for himself. He was rarely passionate about doing good. Thank you! However, he still expressed his gratitude and carefully handed the water bag back. The middle-aged man took the water bag and said, The notice board says that alanda is holding a dharma assembly and is calling on believers to go on a pilgrimage. But that was only a call to the rich and powerful. People like us cant even get to alanda. Zhu Lai was silent for a moment before saying thank you. The middle-aged man continued, The real Buddha is not in alanto! Zhu Lai was shocked and looked left and right in panic. He didnt expect the middle-aged man to say such treacherous words. ????????????????????.co Fortunately, the pedestrians were in a hurry, and no one paid attention to them. The middle-aged man said, I believe in the Mahayana Dharma, the true Buddha. Little brother, you have an affinity with our Mahayana Buddhism. Are you willing to join us? Mahayana Buddhism? Zhu Lai had heard of this cult before. It was said that they preached that all living beings could become Buddha. He did not know the details, but it was a cult that deluded the masses with lies. Why are you telling me this? I, Im a devout Buddhist, Im going to alanda for a pilgrimage. Zhu Lai said loudly, he didnt expect to meet a cult here. As he spoke, he stood up and tried to leave the middle-aged man who spoke strangely. The middle-aged man slowly followed behind him, his tone neither fast nor slow. You wont be able to reach Alando. Youll only die on the way. You dont need to care. Zhu Lai only wanted to stay away from him, away from the deluding Mahayana Buddhism. Beichang was cracking down on Mahayana Buddhists, and anyone caught would be sentenced to death. Although he was a beggar with a cheap life, he didnt want to die. Little brother, Mahayana Buddhism is a true Buddhism. If you dont believe me, I can bring you to listen to the teachings of Mahayana Buddhism. The middle-aged man lowered his voice and did not give up the opportunity to preach. Perhaps I can pretend to sneak into the Mahayana Buddhist sect and report it to the city Lord in exchange for money to go to Alando At the thought of this, Zhu Lai stopped in his tracks and looked at the middle-aged man, Then, then Ill listen for now. The middle-aged man was pleased. Little brother, you will definitely believe in the Mahayana Buddhist Dharma. No, even if I die on the way and jump off the city wall, I wont believe in the Mahayana Dharma Zhu Lai snorted coldly in his heart. He followed the middle-aged man in silence. The two of them passed through the streets and alleys and stopped in a secluded alley. The middle-aged man knocked on the door of a courtyard rhythmically. After a while, the door of the courtyard opened, and an old woman with white hair opened the door for them. The two of them entered the courtyard and followed the old lady to the room at the side, which was connected to the cellar. Pushing open the door of the cellar, a faint light poured in. Zhu Lai swept his gaze and saw more than 20 people in tattered robes sitting cross-legged on futon. Their hands were clasped together and their eyes were closed. They were focused and pious as they listened to a young monks preaching. As the door of the cellar opened, the believers all turned their heads to look back. The young monk who was facing the door also stopped and looked in their direction. The middle-aged man took two steps forward and put his hands together. Master jingsi, Ive invited a fated person to enter Mahayana Buddhism. Finishing, he beckoned Zhu Lai, indicating for him to step forward. Zhu Lai examined the young monk as he walked forward. He had delicate features and fair skin, completely unlike someone from the Western regions. If Xu Qi an was here, he would have recognized that this was the little monk jingsi who had followed Arhat du e when the Western Region diplomatic mission entered the capital. He was young, but he had already cultivated the Vajra power. To be the leader of a cult at such. young age, he must be very valuable Zhu Lai thought to himself. At this moment, he heard Jing si say with a smile, Almsgiver, you look terrible and your stomach is empty. Why dont you have some vegetarian food first and then listen to this poor monks preaching with your fellow disciples? Theres actually food? Zhu Lai thought to himself,this is great, before I expose you to the city Lord, Ill eat you for free. The white-haired old woman quickly brought over a stack of white steamed buns and a bowl of water. Chapter 1831 ?Chapter 1831: Xu yinluo, who only believes in the Lord of Buddha (3) Chapter 1831: Xu yinluo, who only believes in the Lord of Buddha (3) Zhu Lai gobbled down his food and quickly solved his food and clothing problem. Jing si smiled as she watched all of this. She then turned to the middle-aged man and said, Mahayana Buddhism, measure others and measure yourself, save the common people from the sea of suffering, help the common people obtain the fruit. You did very well. The middle-aged man put his hands together and said, Im fortunate enough to listen to the true Buddhist scriptures. Everyone put their hands together and chanted, Amitabha! Jing si continued, With the addition of a new member today, this poor monk will once again talk about the origin of Mahayana Buddhism. Mahayana Buddhism originated from Da Feng, the Central Plains. ????????????????????.co It was founded by the silver Gong of Da Feng, Xu Qi an. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Yin Luo is the reincarnation of the Lord of all Buddhas in the three thousand worlds. Arhat due understood the true meaning of Mahayana Buddhism and became. Buddha through enlightenment. He became the second Buddha of Mahayana Buddhism How could an Arhat be a Buddha? There was only one Buddha in the world! Zhu Lai curled his lips. He listened to the young monks Mahayana Dharma with disdain. Every time the young monk said something, he would either refute it in his heart or sneer in disdain. However, when he heard that all life was equal, Zhu Lai went silent. If theres a place where all lives are equal in this world, then Ill definitely defend it with my life He muttered in his heart. He had been a beggar since he was young, and he had been bullied and looked down on. He had lived a very painful life. He had unconsciously changed his attitude and began to listen to the Scriptures and think seriously. Measure others and measure yourself, break free from the sea of suffering If alanda and the Buddhist believers in the Western regions all judged others and themselves, would I still be a beggar? Will my fate be changed? if it wasnt for that uncles help, I would still be vexed by hunger Is such a Mahayana Buddhism sect really a cult All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Unknowingly, Zhu Lai heard the young monk say, Thats all for today! He suddenly came back to his senses and realized that the sunlight through the crack in the door had turned golden red. It was dusk. Oh my, I forgot to beg. Im going to starve again tonight Zhu Lai was extremely anxious and annoyed. For a beggar like him who had no next meal, he had to work hard to eat at all times, or he would go hungry. Thinking of this, he stood up in a hurry and was about to leave. What the little monk said made sense. Lets not expose him yet Just as Zhu Lai was about to leave, he realized that the surrounding Mahayana sect believers were still sitting cross-legged, not a single one of them stood up to leave. Everyone looked at the young monk with hope. Then, he saw the young monk jingsi take out a string of copper coins from his sleeve and say to the old woman, Ill give everyone a point! The old lady took the copper coins and distributed them evenly to everyone according to the number of heads. H-theres still money? Zhu Lai lowered his head and looked at the five copper coins in his palm. In beichang city, this could be used to buy five steamed buns. If he ate sparingly, it would be enough to feed him for three days. What kind of sect was this? Was there really a sect that gave their believers copper coins? Zhu Lais three views were severely impacted. Monk jingsi said gently, Buddha will not let his believers starve. It is the purpose of our sect to measure others and ourselves, and Mahayana Buddhism must carry out its words. Zhu Lai clenched the copper coin in his hand tightly, feeling like he had found an organization. Soon after, he found that the middle-aged man who had accepted him into the church had received ten copper coins. Eh? Didnt they say that all lives were equal? Zhu Lai couldnt understand. The middle-aged man laughed. This is the reward I deserve. Every person I help will be rewarded with five copper coins. This is the rule of my school. I know. lot of beggars, a lot of them, I, Im going to be rich This was the only thought left in Zhu Lais mind. They only believed in Mahayana Buddhists and the Lord of all Buddhas! Chapter 1832 ?Chapter 1832: Desolate! Enemies on a narrow road (1) Chapter 1832: Desolate! Enemies on a narrow road (1) The sky was as blue as the ocean, and the ocean was as blue as the sky. No wind, no clouds. There were slight waves on the surface of the sea. The hot sun hung above their heads, and the sea breeze was also scorching. The five Zhang Long and three Zhang tall ship sailed through the waves, leaving behind ripples in the waterway. On the wide deck, the alluring Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox was lying on one side of the soft couch, playing with a furry tail in her hand. Her sharp oval face was white and enchanting. Even after being exposed to the scorching sun for many days, it was still white and tender. Xu Qi an sat cross-legged on the deck, and the weak mermaid waited on him obediently by the side. She peeled the red and clear shells for him. This kind of shell was called red fire shell , which grew near the volcanoes in the South Sea. They grew by devouring fire spiritual power and were rare elemental creatures. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The shell of the Scarlet Fire shell contained extremely explosive energy, and the explosion produced when crushed was comparable to that of gunpowder. But what really attracted Xu Qi an was its meat. It was soft, tender, and sweet. It melted in her mouth without any fishy smell, and the taste was excellent. I suddenly dont feel like leaving. The overseas region is rich in resources and delicious food. Xu Qi an ate the last red fire shell and looked at the mountain of shells in front of him. He patted his stomach in satisfaction. Thank you, Pearl Queen. If you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to look for me. He casually promised. Although they were both guides, the mermaid Queen and nine-tailed fox were different. The latter only knew the sea route, and the few times she went out to sea, she came and went in a hurry, looking for something with a purpose. And the mermaid Queen was a native of the ocean, not only was she familiar with the layout of the ocean, she also knew where to find delicious food. The travel experience suddenly increased. The silver-haired beauty smiled and said, You can trust him. This stinky human male has never broken his promise to a woman. He always keeps his word. Have I ever broken my promise to a man? Who didnt know that Xu yinluos words were as heavy as gold Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Zhen Zhu seemed extremely happy, and she bloomed a gentle and pure smile. Of course, she was trying to curry favor with the human races Supreme expert, hoping to obtain his friendship. According to the human races ranking system, the transcendent-grade was equivalent to the strongest godfiend, and the rank one below the transcendent-grade was not weak even among the godfiends. Of course, Zhen Zhu was not too sure about the status of a rank-1 martial artist among rank-1. Otherwise, she would have a clearer understanding of how terrifying Xu Qi an was. The silver-haired beauty reminded him, but you must always be on guard. Otherwise, who knows, a few years later, you might return to Merman Island with a child of mixed blood. The Lord of angry wave Island listened in silence from the side of the ship. After a few days of observation, he found that this human male was likely to be on the same level as the Nine-Tailed Fox. This could be seen from the attitudes of the Nine-Tailed Fox and the mermaid Queen. While being on guard, angry wave Island Lord was also delighted. The stronger his allies were, the more confident he would be in exploring the divine Demon Island. Xu Qi an got up and walked to the other side of the ship. He looked out at the boundless ocean. The most difficult thing about going out to sea was the eternal scenery. It was so boring that it made people go crazy. According to the change in temperature, the further south he went, the hotter it became. He estimated that he was close to the equator. After the calamity was over, if he could survive, he would bring Lin. an and the rest out to sea to play. He would bring the mermaid Queen as. guide and eat wherever he went Xu Qi an enjoyed his future life a little. Other than feeling satisfied and excited, he also felt that if he brought them along, it would cause great inconvenience. For example, when he arranged the flowers, would other fish come to watch? when he flirted with Lin an, would other fish be dissatisfied? Its more likely that every fish and I are respectful to each other, and were trapped in a terrifying Asura arena all day long He sighed silently and gave up the idea of bringing the fish out to sea. At this moment, in the vision of the transcendents on the ship, a few black dots appeared on the surface of the sea. As the distance between the two sides closed, Xu Qi an saw clearly who the people were. No, they were descendants of gods and devils. They were Ninja Turtle! Moreover, they were riding Ninja Turtles that looked like Dolphin mounts. The only difference was that these Ninja Turtles were black and not green. In addition, Xu Qi an noticed that these black ninja Turtles were all injured. Some of their shells were full of cracks, and some of their thick black skin and flesh were cracked. The most serious one even lost an arm. The Dragonman nu lang walked over and stood side by side with Xu Qi an. He said telepathically, Theyre the divination clan from the divine Turtle Island of the eastern sea. Its said that they have the bloodline of the gods and devils who were good at divination in the ancient times. This branchs combat strength is extremely weak, and there arent even any transcendents in the clan. At this point, the Dragonman sneered, he actually dares to explore the divine Demon Island. He opened his mouth and shouted in the language of gods and devils, Chief elder of the BU clan, who attacked you? That group of Ninja Turtles originally wanted to avoid the unfamiliar ship. However, when they saw nu Langs greeting, the old turtle that was leading the group seemed to know the island master. He immediately rode his Mount over. Its you, Lord of furious wave Island. Are you also going to explore the God Devil Island? The old turtle in the lead only suffered some superficial wounds. He looked old and his skin was loose. The island master nodded slightly. The old turtle waved his hand and said, Dont go, its dangerous there. The Lord of furious wave Island thought he was referring to the demonic aura that could make people go crazy, so he said, I know. Ive already explored this place before you arrived. ????????????????????.co I know how to avoid the godfiend aura. However, the old turtle still shook his head and said, Im not referring to that. A few days and nights ago, a powerful and terrifying existence appeared outside the Island of Gods and devils. He ate many of the descendants of gods and devils that gathered outside the island and chased them out a hundred miles away. they threatened us not to get close to the demon God Island. Otherwise, they would eat us up. A powerful and terrifying God? Nu lang, the Nine-Tailed Fox, and the mermaid Queen looked at each other. Because Xu Qi an did not understand the language of gods and devils, he was temporarily excluded from the conversation. The island Lord muttered, Who is it? The divine turtle great elder shook his head. Ive never seen him before. The descendants gathered outside the divine Devil Island dont know him either. As he spoke, the flabby first elder acted as if he was recalling something. his body is extremely huge, the size of an Island. He has six long, curved horns on his head, one of which is chipped. He has a face similar to that of. human, and his aura is like the resurrection of. God The Nine-Tailed Foxs expression changed drastically as the divine turtle first elder spoke. She looked at Xu Qi an and said in shock, Desolate Its desolate She had learned about Huangs physical features from Xu Qi an. Desolate came to the demon God Island? Tsk, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. No, the demon Island is related to the ancient demons and gods, so its inevitable that it will attract him here After listening to nine-tailed foxs translation, Xu Qi ans face turned serious. He suddenly understood why Huang wanted to take Jian Zheng overseas. the appearance of the divine Devil Island is because of him? The Nine-Tailed Fox was extremely intelligent and immediately thought of many things. Xu Qi an shook his head. its more likely that he knows when the demon Island will appear. The silver-haired demoness nodded slightly and agreed with Xu Qi ans judgment. She said with a serious expression, He chased away the descendants of gods and devils and wanted to monopolize the divine Devil Island? What was the meaning of this Island to him? Well, maybe theres something he cares about on the island. In order to know the answer to this question, he had to first understand what kind of existence the divine Demon Island was. Xu Qi an said, Ive told you that desolates real body had an accident. Hes been sleeping. Thats why he didnt move his real body to destroy great Feng after sealing the supervisor. If his main body had awakened at that time, Imperial Preceptor and I would most likely not have been able to withstand it. but he didnt. Instead,he left the place where he was originally sleeping with the supervisor. Theres one more thing. Although desolate is powerful, its not a Supreme-grade. In such a state, he couldnt compete with Supreme-level Buddhas and sorcerer gods. with the two things added together, do you know his purpose? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox exhaled slowly, and her voice subconsciously became low. Recover to the peak, return to the Supreme rank. Only in this way could he compete with the Supreme class of nine regions. In this way, it was self-evident what was on the island-the thing that would help him return to the Supreme level. The mermaid Queen listened to their conversation in the bird language, and her expression was getting more and more serious. She endured for a moment and seized the gap in the conversation to ask, What are you guys talking about? Both the island master and the divine turtle great elder looked over at the same time. She was speaking in the God and Devil language, so they could understand her. The silver-haired demoness chuckled and said, Which terrifying legend did you guys hear when you were growing up? The first one to react was the Lord of furious wave Island. This Dragonman with silver hair on his mane had a drastic change in expression. His vertical pupils contracted violently, and an extremely complicated expression appeared on his face. It was a mixture of deep anger and intense fear. In a very, very ancient time, a terrifying expert wreaked havoc in the vast ocean and carried out a bloody devouring of the descendants of transcendent gods and devils overseas. He almost exterminated the descendants of gods and devils of the third stage and above. The Arzu islands were also affected, and the Father of the Lord of raging waves islands father died under the fangs of that existence. His father, who was also a transcendent, was lucky enough to survive because of his inferior grade. Nu lang didnt personally experience that terrifying turmoil, but he had grown up listening to it. The mermaid Queen and the divine turtle first elder understood the Nine-Tailed Foxs words one after another. The scales on the formers lower body stood up one by one, like a cat with its hair standing on end, and her beautiful face quickly turned pale. In the hot weather, she actually shivered, and a layer of goosebumps rose on her snow-white arms. The divine turtle great elders legs trembled, and he stammered in fear and shock, Goodbye He immediately decided to leave on the big fish and escape back to the divine Turtle Island. A furry, snow-white fox tail stretched out and wrapped around the divine turtle first elder. The silver-haired beauty said, leave after youre done talking. Otherwise, Ill take the turtle shell off your back and make it into a pot. This, this, this The divine turtle great elder kept looking at the Furious wave Island master. After all, they had met a few times and had a certain friendship, so he hoped that he would say a few words. However, to the great elders disappointment, the island master remained silent, as if he had no right to speak. The great elder of the divine Turtle Clan had to continue, We didnt dare to fight him head-on, so we retreated, thinking that the island was isolated by a powerful restriction, and he couldnt enter anyway. I didnt expect that not only could he get close to the demon God Island, but he could also use the horn on his head to break the restriction If its that person, then its not strange. The Furious wave Island master frowned. What about the other fiendgod descendants? Did they all follow that person in? The divine turtle great elder shook his head. After he entered, the restriction was sealed again. In addition, he also subdued the Dragon whale, the Black Horse, and the flame bird. He let the three descendants guard the door and drive away the descendants near the divine Devil Island. Theyre too powerful. Before I retreated, many transcendent realm descendants of gods and devils had already died at their hands. Among the three descendants of gods and devils, the mermaid Queen had only heard of the Black Horse. The Lord of furious wave Island nodded and transmitted his thought, The Dragon whale, the Black Horse, and the flame bird are all extremely powerful descendants of gods and devils. The Black Horses battle prowess is comparable to mine, while the Dragon whale is much stronger than me. As for the flame bird, the sky and the ocean were not in the same domain. Who was stronger or weaker depended on whose home field it was. After the divine turtle great elder finished speaking, he rode his Mount and quickly retreated with his clansmen, leaving this troublesome place. After the divine turtles left, the Lord of furious wave Island turned to the Nine-Tailed Fox and said helplessly, Lets return. the divine Devil Island has already been occupied by that person. Getting close will only lead to death. This did not include the restrictions outside the island. .. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1833 ?Chapter 1833: The king of the thousand Fey Kingdom shows his might (1) Chapter 1833: The king of the thousand Fey Kingdom shows his might (1) The Furious wave Island Masters words were reasonable. That existence, who could be called the shadow of his childhood, was indeed a symbol of invincibility overseas. He was willing to lead the way and bring the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox and the human experts to the divine Demon Island. He had the mentality that there was no harm in giving it a try . He did not have to explore it. The silver-haired beauty smiled and said, You can leave! Anyway, the ultimate was just ahead, so they didnt need a guide. Then Ill leave? The Furious waves Island Lord had made his move. He then realized that although the mermaid Queens face was pale and she looked weak as if she had been frightened, she did not have any intention of retreating. Seeing him look over, Zhen Zhu said softly, Theres no harm in taking a look, at most we wont get close. The tall and sturdy Dragonman hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co look too He was still unwilling to give up and wanted to go to the divine Devil Island to take a look. Nu lang believed that the Nine-Tailed Fox and the human races powerhouses werent brainless and arrogant people. Every transcendent powerhouse wasnt a stupid fish. The reason why they didnt want to retreat was probably because they wanted to see the so-called God Devil Island. We cant let desolate return to its peak. Otherwise, the situation that great Feng will face in the future will be worse. It will be so terrible that it will make people despair. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox flicked her hair that drooped down. On her beautiful and flawless face, there was a rare lack of coquettishness, only seriousness. Lets enter the island first! Xu Qi ans reply was concise. Of course, he knew that he couldnt let desolate return to its peak state. However, the problem was that with his current power, even with the help of the Nine-Tailed Fox, he was no match for desolate. The mermaid Queen and the island Lord could only be the icing on the cake, they couldnt be the forces that could control desolate. The Nine-Tailed Fox nodded and transmitted a message, Dont forget, the director is here too. She could see Xu Qi ans solemness and pessimism. I know the director, but you cant bet everything on him. You dont even know what hes planning Xu Qi an let out a breath and swallowed his words. Because he also felt that there was no harm in trusting the supervisor. Of course, this didnt mean that he had placed all his bets on the supervisor. If the old man could do anything, he wouldnt have been sealed in desolates long horn. Xu Qi an thought that if there was a supervisor, they might as well take the risk and go to the island. There was no harm in trying. He hadnt reached the half-step martial God Realm yet, but he had to fight desolate first. He was so unlucky Did Xu Qian say that he was not the son of destiny? It must be fake! The mysterious horse is treacherous and despicable by nature, and is best at changing its helm according to the wind. Im not surprised that it would submit to that existence. The dragonwhale was born with strange strength, was brave and aggressive, and had a brutal nature. Although it was in the same realm as me, it was still a bit stronger than me. as for the flame bird, it shouldnt have submitted to that person. The sky is so vast, it could have flown far away. ?????????????????.co It didnt have to submit to the strong, unless that person promised them the corresponding benefits. Angry wave Island master analyzed the situation with all his heart and soul, but he found that no matter if it was the mermaid Queen, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, or the human males, they all seemed to be uninterested. He didnt say anything more and fell silent. The ship continued to advance South, but it did not speed up. After an hour, the coastline appeared in front of them, stretching to the end of their sight. If one were to look at it with the naked eye, it was undoubtedly a continent. The island Lord said in a deep voice, this is the divine Devil Island that emerged from the ultimate. It has blocked the ultimate, and the seawater can no longer enter the ultimate. This place cant even be called an Island Xu Qi an grumbled in his heart. His gaze naturally turned to the divine Devil Island. This continent was shrouded in a thin layer of fog. In the depths of this fog that was like time, a six-armed giant that was a thousand feet tall walked out. The giants greenish-black skin was covered with strange patterns. His muscles expanded, but the lines were extremely smooth, giving people a direct feeling of unparalleled combat power. His face was extremely ferocious, two slightly curved fangs grew out of the corners of his mouth, and his red eyes protruded. After strolling along the coast for a while, he turned around and returned to the depths of the continent, disappearing from Xu Qi ans sight. Throughout the entire process, it was extremely quiet. It didnt care about the situation outside the island at all, as if it didnt see anything. There really were gods and demons, but the situation didnt seem right For the time being. he couldnt tell if the gods and demons were illusions or real. He could only find out after landing on the island Xu Qi an sighed as he looked away. He turned to observe the two parties who were confronting each other outside the divine Demon Island. A horse-shaped monster that was nearly 100 feet long and 30 feet tall stood quietly on the water. It was pitch-black all over and looked similar to a horse, but it had a single horn on its head and a long snake tail behind its butt. There was no mane on its slender neck, but fish-like gills instead. Its eyes were golden vertical pupils, sharp and cold like a snakes, and it was staring at the group of transcendents. A mysterious horse! On the left side of the Black Horse, Xu Qi an could vaguely see a huge back emerging from the sea. It was like a raised mound, but it was covered with black scales. Dragonwhale! The water around the Xuan horse and the Dragon whale was a faint blood-red color. It was unknown what kind of creatures blood had dyed it red. They must be the transcendent realm descendants that the divine turtle great elder had mentioned were killed by desolate or by the three underlings. Facing the two transcendent lifeforms, there were a total of more than a hundred descendants of gods and devils, some of them strong and some weak. Xu Qi an narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze over them, discovering that there were only six transcendent realm descendants. Of course, he couldnt sense how much was in the water. Xuan Ma, you are actually loyal to that fanatic and willing to be his minion! Have you forgotten how your ancestors died? Chapter 1834 ?Chapter 1834: The king of the thousand Fey Kingdom shows his might (2) Chapter 1834: The king of the thousand Fey Kingdom shows his might (2) A transcendent realm fiendgod descendant shouted from a distance. The descendants of fiendgods who could become transcendents generally had very pure bloodlines, and if one or two generations higher, they would basically be second rank, with a few even first rank. In other words, all the transcendent realm descendants in the ocean had a grudge against Huang for killing his father and grandfather. The Black Horse snorted and raised its long neck, looking down at the descendants of the gods and devils. Since the creation of the world, the strong are respected. If you can defeat me, I will recognize you as my master. If he couldnt, then he had to retreat. Master didnt kill you because youre not fit to be shown in public. however, if you continue to loiter outside the ultimate, Ill beg master to slaughter all of you when he returns. The blood essence will be divided among the three of us. There was no shame in its words. Instead, it was proud of itself. It looked disdainfully at the descendants of the gods and devils as if they were no longer on the same level. Xuan Ma snorted as he said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Hearing this, the expressions of the distant descendants of gods and demons changed slightly, and they all retreated a distance. The head of the dragonwhale emerged from the water. Its eyes were scarlet red as it said in a low, muffled voice, a bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimp. Get lost, or none of you will survive. A winged god descendant with the body of a Tiger and the head of a bird said in a deep voice, We just want to watch what happens next and see what the situation is like on the divine Devil Island. Were not going ashore. Dragonwhale, profound horse, were all acquaintances, so why do you have to be so ruthless? Were acquaintances, are you even worthy? Xuan Ma sneered, Dont say that I looked down on you in the past. Now that Ive followed master, you bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimp are not worthy of being my friend. You dont even know masters background. not to mention overseas, even in the nine regions, there are few who are his opponent. The God with the body of a Tiger and the head of a bird muttered, I was still driven out of Jiuzhou by Lord taixuan. If you have the ability, come back to Jiuzhou. The descendants of gods and devils who could come here all had profound Family Studies, and they had heard from their ancestors the reason why the descendants of gods and devils had migrated overseas on a large scale. How audacious! The Black Horse shouted angrily, and two gusts of astral wind came out of its nostrils. In an instant, it crossed more than a thousand feet and smashed the Tiger-bodied bird-headed descendant of the divine devil into pieces. ????????????????????.co The blood dyed the sea red, and the corpse was about to float up and down. The Black Horse stood proudly on the surface of the sea and slowly swung its snake tail. you just want to get close to the divine Demon Island and try the spiritual accumulation that might match the power of the bloodline. However, I advise you not to be delusional. Before Master says that you can get close, dont even think about getting close to the demon God Island. Except for a few transcendent realm descendants, all the other descendants of gods and devils retreated in shock and anger. The profound horse was so merciless. this despicable and shameless rotten shrimp. Hes so arrogant because of that persons support. Damn it, why didnt those Lords make a move? how would I dare to attack? lets not talk about whether I can defeat the Dragon whale mystical horse and the flame bird. If they dare to attack, that person will come out of the island and slaughter the people outside the sea. You and I will both be in trouble. these people are not leaving, nor do they dare to get close. Im afraid theyre waiting for that existence to come out and pledge their allegiance. This is the only way. The profound horse moved its four hooves elegantly. It was very satisfied with the attitude of the descendants of gods and devils. Their master had asked them to guard the demon God Island. It was both a mission and a test. If they did the job well, their master would naturally reward them. These rotten fish and shrimps had no idea who their master was, and the aura of gods and demons avoided him like the plague. This alone could not explain anything, but their master had clearly told them: When I return to my peak, I can help you absorb spiritual energy and strengthen your bloodline power. Just thinking about it made the Black Horse tremble from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, a sharp cry came from the sky. A fiery red giant bird with its wings burning with flames swooped down from the clouds, warning the Dragon whale and the mysterious horse below. The descendants of the gods and devils on the sea raised their heads and looked at the sky. Then, following the warning of the flame bird, they turned to look behind them. There, a ship that wasnt too big was Breaking the Waves and heading towards the divine Devil Island. Hmph! Another group of people has come to die. The Black Horse breathed out from its nose, and two ripples immediately appeared on the surface of the sea. When the distance between the two sides was close, the Black Horses eyesight was extremely strong. It glanced at the few people on the deck and was the first to recognize the mermaid Queen and the angry wave Island master. its the Lord of angry waves Island of the Arzu islands. Hes. Big Shot The godfiend descendants whispered to each other. . Big Shot The Black Horse sneered in its heart. If it was in the past, it would have to be polite when it saw the angry waves of the Arzu islands, but now The Black Horse first looked up at the flame bird, and the latter understood and maintained a high distance, showing off but not attacking. Nu lang, youve come too late. Its voice resounded from the sea, the divine Devil Island has already been occupied by my master. Anyone within a thousand feet of this Island will be killed without mercy! The Xuan horses posture was as arrogant as ever. The ship continued to sail, and it didnt stop because of the warning of the mysterious horse. Nu lang looked at nine-tailed fox and Xu Qi an. Seeing that the two of them didnt respond, he also remained silent. The ship maintained a constant speed, passing by the descendants of the gods and devils in the surroundings, and continued to sail towards the divine Devil Island. Eh? Had nu lang gone crazy ? This thought flashed through the minds of the descendants of gods and devils. nu lang, its master is the unrivaled warrior who devoured the powerful descendants and caused a bloody storm. The one that the six great tribes of the Arzu islands met. Not far away, a transcendent realm fiendgod descendant warned. Its body was a huge silver clam. When the clam shell opened, its flesh turned into a human figure of unknown gender. I know, but I cant make the decision Nu lang expressionlessly nodded, I know! He knew, yet he didnt stop the ship, and still dared to cause trouble? Are you looking for death? This time, even the several transcendent realm descendants of fiendgods couldnt understand what was happening. During this short period of time, the ship had successfully passed the godfiend descendants and entered the lightning zone within a thousand feet. Xuan Ma was so angry that he laughed, Youre just used to being a tyrant in the Arzu islands, and you dont know where you stand. After I kill you today, its time for a new master of the Arzu islands. As soon as his voice fell, the Black Horse turned into a Black Lightning and rushed to the ship. The sea waves rose at the place where he had been standing. Roar! The Black Horse let out a deafening roar, and the horn on its forehead glowed with black light as it charged toward the four transcendents on the deck. At the same time, a clear and sharp cry rang out in the sky. The flame bird, which was hovering in alert, swooped down like a red meteorite. Its fierce eyes flickered with excitement, showing its desire for transcendent blood essence. The speed of the Dragon whale was not as fast as the first two, but the waves caused by the attack of its huge body were far more exaggerated than that of the Black Horse and the flame bird. A transcendents blood and Qi erupted, causing every single fiendgod descendant present to feel their hearts palpitate. And this wasnt even when they were directly facing the dragonwhale. Not good, retreat quickly, or youll be affected The descendants of the godfiends all responded. At this moment, the silver-haired demoness on the deck, who was wearing an animal skin wrap around her chest and a fur coat as a skirt, raised her snow-white bare foot and stepped out of the deck. Phew The nine fox tails behind him were like the feathers of a Peacock in full bloom. In the next moment, the Fox tails were like Zhang Yangs tentacles, sweeping toward the front, the sky, and the sea. The black Lightning suddenly stopped, and the Black Horse stopped three feet away from the ship. It did not want to stop, but it was hung up by three fox tails. The meteor in the sky hit The White Shadow, and the Foxs tentacle-like tail tightly bound it. No matter how it struggled and flapped its wings, it could not break free, like a kite hanging in the sky. The last three tails reached the bottom of the sea, and the waves instantly collapsed. The surface of the ocean started to boil, and a huge amount of water churned. The Dragon whales angry roars could be heard. The two sides seemed to be wrestling. Three stinky fish and rotten prawns, how dare you show off in front of this King. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox sneered, twisted her waist, and shook her tail. The Black Horse was the first to be torn into pieces, followed by the flame bird in the sky. Its wings were first torn off, and then its fox tail tightened, and its body was forcibly twisted into two pieces. It was not over yet. The Dragon whales shrill cry came from the bottom of the sea again, and the surging sea surface calmed down. Dark red blood gurgled out, and the bottom of the sea was completely silent. At this moment, the descendants of gods and demons were just preparing to retreat in case they were caught off guard. But there was no need for that now. There was wind and clouds on the sea, but there was no movement at all. It was completely silent. Chapter 1835 ?Chapter 1835: Entering the island (1) Chapter 1835: Entering the island (1) This scene left the descendants of gods and devils dumbfounded and speechless for a long time. The Dragon whale profound horse and the flame bird were the top experts of the endless sea Islands, a small group of people who stood at the peak. However, these three powerful godfiend descendants had been easily torn apart by the alluring female on the deck. Their sturdy physical defense and impressive blood and Qi were no match for the other partys three tails. In the continuous silence, the eyebrows of the Lord of angry wave Island twitched slightly. He knew that the Nine-Tailed Fox was one stage higher than him, and was the second stage in the human tribe. However, he did not expect the king of the thousand demon Kingdom to be so powerful. In front of her, a descendant of a third stage fiendgod like the Black Horse was really just a stinky fish and a rotten shrimp, while the Dragon whale was just a slightly stronger fish and shrimp. What about me? Thinking of this, nu Langs expression became complicated. When he saw Xu Qi an, who seemed to be a rank two, his expression became even more complicated. Theres an expert of this level overseas? Is he a newly-advanced descendant of a fiendgod? obviously not. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co At her level, its impossible for her to be nameless before she advanced. Over a hundred descendants of the gods and devils who were scattered all over the place conversed quickly in their shock. They guessed the realm of the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. After all, an existence that could so easily kill the mystic Malone whale was definitely not on the same level as them. While the descendants of gods and devils were having various thoughts, the silver-haired Enchantresss Fox tail absorbed the blood essence on the corpses of the mysterious horses and the flame birds like a leech sucking blood. On the sea and in the sky, the primordial spirits of the Black Horse and the flame bird roared angrily. Their flesh wriggled wildly, trying to reorganize, but as their activity decreased and their essence flowed away, they could only helplessly become dead meat. His physical body was completely dead. The Dragon whales corpse did not float to the surface, but the blood that had dyed the sea red slowly faded during this process, until it returned to a clear blue wave. At this moment, the nine fox tails had completely turned red, and they were Scarlet in color. she is a Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, a descendant of the Qingqiu Fox. It is said that this branch built a thousand demon Kingdom in the Jiuzhou continent. She is one of the very few descendants of gods and devils who were not driven out of Jiuzhou by the Taoist Reverend. no wonder. No wonder he killed the Xuan horse and the Dragon whale like he was slaughtering dogs. Someone finally recognized the Nine-Tailed Fox. The thousand Fey Kingdoms monarch had gone out to sea several times. Although he did not take the initiative to cause any trouble, there were still some rumors about her overseas. It was just that there were not many. The Nine-Tailed Fox let out a sigh of relief and said with a satisfied smile, Ill store their blood essence for you and refine it into a blood pill for you. Well, if you cant wait, you can suck my tail. She blinked her eyes ambiguously. It would take some time to refine transcendent realm blood essence into blood pills, but she had been too heavy-handed just now, so in order to prevent the loss of blood essence, she had chosen to store it in her fox tail. Tail? Xu Qi an looked at her with disdain. ????????????????????.co She glanced at her red lips and smiled. Can we change the location? The human and Fox chatted as if there was no one else around, completely disregarding the descendants of gods and devils around them. Nine-tailed fox was shocked, she reached out to cover her perky buttocks, and her beautiful face turned pale, What are you thinking? This place wont do! What am I thinking? Xu Qi an didnt react for a moment, but then he realized that he had been teased by the Vixen again, and he was upset. No woman had ever dared to tease him time and time again. He had always been the one taking the initiative, with Shen Gongbao on one side and the fermented bean curd on the other. At this time, the ship had already sailed to the border of the gods and devils, less than 100 feet from the coastline. The expression of the island master changed slightly as he reminded, Dont get too close. Youll be contaminated by the aura of the island. Xu Qi an exerted some force on the soles of his feet, and the ship obediently stopped. He examined the mist that shrouded the island and asked, How did black jade get infected? The island Lord said in a low voice, It touched the mist. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment, looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox, and said, Ill do it. He was a first-grade martial artist, and his essence, Qi, and spirit were all one. This characteristic gave him the ability to be invulnerable , and it was difficult for external forces to forcibly merge into his body. The silver-haired demoness didnt force herself and nodded slightly. Xu Qi an took two steps forward and walked out of the deck. His actions stunned the descendants of gods and devils in the distance. They could see that the king of the thousand Fey Kingdom from the nine regions continent intended to enter the island, but they did not expect that the first one to approach the demon Island was a male who seemed to be a human. Many of the godfiend descendants overseas had never seen a real human. Were they cannon fodder used to test the danger? As the gods and devils were thinking, Xu Qi an stepped into the void and came to the edge of the coastline. He was very close to the barrier formed by the mist. He stretched out his finger and tried to touch the mist. Buzzzzzz! The moment his finger touched the mist, the slowly floating mist began to shake. Then, wisps of mist began to surge toward Xu Qi an like maggots in a corpse. First, it was the strange and incomplete lines on his finger, then it was his palm With the invasion of the mist, Xu Qi ans mind shook with a boom and suddenly had a lot of memories . These memories seemed to be imprinted in the depths of his genes. They were an instinct that he had carried with him since birth. For example, he could use his feet to walk and his hands to hold items. However, the memory that appeared out of nowhere was how to control the wind, rain, Thunder, and other natural elements. Innate divine ability The mist could really grant life to a god art that didnt belong to him Xu Qi an felt that his mental state was gradually collapsing, and his genes were being forcibly modified. Chapter 1836 ?Chapter 1836: Entering the island (2) Chapter 1836: Entering the island (2) If it was the Nine-Tailed Fox, even if it could force the gift of the mist out of its body, it would have to suffer a lot. But Xu Qi an would not. He was a first-rank martial artist, a stinky and hard rock. Look, this is the consequence of touching the barrier. only that Lord can resist the erosion of the mist. Once hes contaminated by that aura, hell go crazy. This guy is finished. A few descendants of gods and devils who had come to the ultimate a long time ago shared their experiences with the ones who came later. Are you alright? At the bow of the ship, the Nine-Tailed Fox looked at Xu Qi ans hands and frowned. Its fine! Xu Qi an chuckled. He put his palms together and thrust them into the mist like a knife into a hard barrier. Xu Qi ans palms pierced through the barrier formed by the mist. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co His arms spread out and tore it apart bit by bit. There was no sound at all, but at this moment, the mist on the entire Island trembled as if it had been hit by a strong impact. The thin mist gathered toward the foreign object in a frenzy, trying to assimilate and erode it. However, the runes that clung to the first-grade martial artists palms were evaporated and dispersed by a stronger force before they could even take shape. Xu Qi ans muscles swelled, and blood sprayed out of his pores. Blood sacrifice! The thin mist barrier was once again pushed open, and through the gap, the scene on the island was no longer hazy. It was clearly reflected in the eyes of the three descendants of gods and devils on the deck. The mist shrouding the entire Island was no longer just shaking. It was completely boiling, like a turbid flow. Seeing that the hole had been torn open, the silver-haired beauty Sala said to the mermaid Queen and the Lord of furious waves Island behind her, You guys dont have to follow me. Just wait outside. The two descendants of gods and devils had an extremely strong desire for the divine Devil Island. It was an instinctive desire, but their reason told them that entering the island would most likely lead to death. When they nodded, the silver-haired beauty jumped up and entered the gap. Xu Qi an turned sideways and got in as well. The mist surged like water, filling up the torn gap. In the distance, the descendants of gods and devils stood stupefied, their expressions frozen. After a long while, the clams transcendent descendant muttered in a low voice, Who is that man On the deck, the Lord of angry wave Island turned his head and looked at the mermaid Queen. He said with a shocked and bitter tone, You You knew his cultivation level long ago? Now that he recalled the mermaid Queens ingratiating actions, he suddenly realized that he was too slow. I actually missed the opportunity to please such a powerful existence, so I didnt really talk to him. . I I She was so annoying This place This was On the demon God Island, in a quiet wilderness. Huang, who was as large as a mountain, stood there quietly. After a long while, he took half a step forward. I I She was so annoying This place This was The time Spiritual energy The deep and thick voice spoke slowly. The flow of time in this area was extremely strange. It was more than ten times slower than the real world. The time it took for a creature to take a step inside was ten times longer than outside. Time What Character? If The ancient era Among the gods Who was the most difficult to deal with A similarly slow voice asked from the supervisor. If The ancient era Among the gods Who was the most difficult to deal with Unable to kill And that was Time. His spiritual energy It was to They all became In terms of slow speed Huang spent 15 minutes to answer the supervisor. In the real world, this sentence could be finished within ten breaths. I really I cant take it The way youre talking The speed The supervisor sighed, And And you still want me to He thought of My disciple There is What The person He entered At this moment, the human-faced sheep raised its head slightly and looked up at an extremely slow speed. There is What The person He entered I The supervisor asked curiously, There are, experts, outside, the, ocean? Desolate didnt respond. He changed his route, slowly turning around and going back the way he came. After a long time, he finally left this slow zone and returned to the world where time flowed normally. Stop pretending! Desolates golden eyes glowed with a murderous light as he sneered. In the land of the nine prefectures, the only person who can tear the barrier apart with brute force is Xu Qi an and the half-step martial God from the southern border. I guess its Xu Qi an. The half-step martial God wont leave the southern border. He has to keep the Buddhist League in check. At this moment, he saw a butterfly formed by thin mist flapping its wings and landing lightly on a long horn. It was the one that sealed the supervisor. Desolate blew out a breath to blow away the butterfly. It turned into a thin mist and disappeared. I know that as the gatekeeper, you will have special means here, but dont play in front of me. Huang snorted. Xu Qi an is here at the right time. He cant use the living being power overseas. I can kill him and devour his blood essence to strengthen my body. As for returning to the peak, what was needed was the spiritual accumulation of gods and demons, but the qi and blood of martial artists. . ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an stood on the beach . All he could see was a black, barren land. There were no plants or animals. It was dead silent. Looking up at the sky, it was a mist that was slowly moving. Nine-tailed fox stretched out her fair little hand and was silent for a few seconds before she said, there are no natural elements here, not even the Earth Spirit! She had tried to summon the five elements of yin and yang, earth, wind, water, and fire, but she had failed. Then arent we stepping on soil? Xu Qi an frowned, looked around, and said, I dont see Huangs footprints According to what he had seen, the monster at the bottom of the sea was as large as a mountain. If a monster of this size moved normally, it would definitely leave traces. Chapter 1837 ?Chapter 1837: Entering the island (3) Chapter 1837: Entering the island (3) Unless he rode the wind. dont move for now. Ill let the puppets explore first. He gave a suggestion steadily. At the same time, he waved his sleeve and threw out a black water dragon. Aowu The black water dragon soared into the sky, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. It charged valiantly into the sky. And then It suddenly split apart and fell in front of Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox. What was this? a live demonstration of what Im cracking meant? ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an muttered in his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co With a solemn expression, he said, Theres something strange in the air! The black flood Dragon was a transcendent realm master and one of its innate divine abilities was defense, but it had immediately shattered into pieces in the sky, bringing with it a terrifying amount of danger. At this moment, the Nine-Tailed Fox hissed, and a drop of blood seeped out of her white and slender finger. In front of me, less than three feet Before she could finish, Xu Qi an threw a punch at her, and the sound of strings breaking came from the air. The Nine-Tailed Fox stretched out her finger to probe again, and found that the terrifying sharp edge had disappeared. Zither strings? Spider silk? She made a cautious guess. Xu Qi an did not answer. He put the black flood dragon back into his sleeve and walked forward in silence. This time, he was in charge of clearing the way. Along the way, he was cut by countless invisible things. After walking for more than a hundred feet, his robe was already in tatters. The powerful body of a first rank martial artist was covered in white marks. The Nine-Tailed Fox followed behind the rough warrior and laughed in a rather leisurely manner, Aiyo, turn around and let this King see what that thing that Ye Ji is addicted to looks like. Im afraid that if I turn around, Ill sweep you away. Xu Qi an said unhappily. The further he walked, the higher the temperature and the drier the air became. When Xu Qi an saw a pool of lava in front of him, he had not been cut by invisible sharp objects for a long time. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox stood side by side with him. As far as their eyes could see, the earth disappeared, and the magma was like an ocean, spewing hot tongues of fire from time to time. Swish! Nine-tailed fox opened her palm, and an exaggerated tongue of fire spewed out, scaring herself. This place is filled with the fire Spirits power. I only cast a small spell, and its already on such a scale. She was extremely shocked. Xu Qi an touched his chin and muttered, I have an idea! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox also had a guess in her heart, but she still tilted her head to listen to him. Xu Qi an said, We saw the figure of the ancient God outside the island, but it disappeared after we entered. Could it be an illusion formed by the residual spiritual energy of the God? This place is one of the battlefields of the ancient gods and demons, and its filled with the power left behind after their deaths. What we just encountered was the spiritual accumulation of the six-armed giant, and what were seeing now belongs to another god. I just dont understand why the spiritual energy outside is incomplete and chaotic, but the spiritual energy inside the island is clearly divided? The silver-haired beauty explained, The stronger the spiritual energy, the more exclusive it is. As for the ones outside, theyre probably formed by the fusion of the overflowing spiritual energy. This can also explain why the descendants of gods and devils who are contaminated would obtain incomplete and chaotic spiritual energy. Reasonable! Xu Qi an nodded in agreement and sighed, This place is desolates heaven. Not long after the demon Island appeared, desolate came. He wants to use this place to return to his peak. he might have even played with the supervisor for a long time in the South Sea, waiting for the appearance of the divine Demon Island. The last sentence was a joke. After that, Xu Qi an did not ride the wind. Instead, he stepped into the lava tentatively. Hiss He first took in a cold breath as he felt the terrifyingly high temperature and intense pain. Then, he was overjoyed and said, The lava has an excellent body tempering effect. It can toughen the skin and flesh, and after soaking in it for a long time, the fire resistance will become stronger. Are you coming? Nine-tailed fox pouted. You can soak in it yourself! Oh, Xu Qi an replied. He took the opportunity to temper his body while trekking in the lava. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and his Qi condensed into a giant hand, grabbing at the Nine-Tailed Fox in the air. The latter seemed to have been prepared for this. Without any warning, he raised his body and avoided the grasp of the giant hand. She looked down and the corners of her lips curled up. You werent even born when I was dominating the world! I knew what you were up to the moment you opened your mouth. He wanted to see her body? bah, in his dreams! Its boring! Xu Qi an muttered and continued walking. Seeing that they were about to pass this area, Xu Qi an was stunned and said, . think I stepped on something Chapter 1838 ?Chapter 1838: A beautiful dream (1) Chapter 1838: A beautiful dream (1) Liar Nine-tailed fox rolled her eyes, but she could not help but lower her altitude. While guarding against Xu Qi ans attack, she asked, What did you step on? Xu Qi an didnt answer. He plunged into the lava and fumbled around for a moment before he found something. The silver-haired demoness glided down and floated above the lava. She looked over and saw that Xu Qi an was holding a fiery red bone in his palm. It was as big as a Copper Basin, and its surface was engraved with irregular flame patterns. This seems to be the spine of a large animal. To be more precise, its one of the spines. Xu Qi an looked down at the bone that was the size of a Copper Basin and analyzed, its owners body size is more than 15 meters, but hes considered short among gods and devils. Do you think this place is the place where the God and Devil died? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Judging from his experience, this spine should be the core of that God, and it stored the innate spiritual accumulation. If the bones were here, then this lava-covered area was most likely where this God had fallen. this Island is one of the ancient battlefields of the gods and devils, so this place is naturally the place where he fell. Could it be that after he died, some kind gods and devils would bury him in the earth? Nine-tailed fox felt that he was asking nonsense. but I cant figure out why there would be such an exaggerated change after the death of. godfiend. Some would turn into an Island, while others would turn the surroundings into. sea of fire I dont believe that their combat strength is comparable to a Supreme-grade. Theyre not even as good as me, but if I fall, Ill at most be an indestructible body. Xu Qi an looked at her, hoping to get an answer. The silver-haired demoness looked up with her beautiful eyes and pondered for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said, no one can answer your question. Gods and demons are special creatures. You can just think of it as an innate ability of theirs. After Xu Qi an nodded, she said, keep the bone. Its a rare top-grade material. If you give it to a Warlock, you might be able to make a peerless godly weapon. It was very difficult to find similar materials in the outside world for bones that were branded with the spiritual essence of gods and devils. So, Xu Qi an put it away without hesitation. After passing through the area surrounded by flames, they passed through several God and Devil banners. There were thunders that were as powerful as heavenly tribulations.There were swamps where stone golems were wandering, and there were areas where water would quickly drain after entering, and the two of them would soon become mummies after coming out. Nine-tailed foxs beast skin chest wrap had become loose. Fortunately, these situations were all crisis that could be dealt with and would not cause too much of a fatal threat to the two of them. The ancient demonic Gods remains covered a large area. Xu Qi an estimated that the two of them had traveled at least a hundred miles, but they still crossed the demonic god Island. After they broke through another area left behind by a dead godfiend, a black wilderness appeared in front of them. There was no vegetation, and it was desolate and silent. Nine-tailed fox and Xu Qi an looked at each other. This kind of place where there was nothing unusual was often the most dangerous. Because you couldnt see anything abnormal, you couldnt defend against it. There seems to be a footprint there. The Nine-Tailed Fox had sharp eyes as she pointed to the West and said softly. The two of them rose into the air and looked down from above. It was indeed a footprint, the hoofprint of a sheep. Judging from the size of the hoofprint, the owner of the hoofprint was probably taller than the city wall. Only one footprint? Xu Qi an frowned. He wanted to fly higher, but there was already a thin mist above his head. He and the Nine-Tailed Fox immediately returned to the surface. Xu Qi an said, Same old rules, Ill go Scout! If desolate could pass through this place safely, there was no reason why he couldnt. In terms of physical defense and regeneration, Xu Qi an even felt that he was not inferior to the former transcendent-grade godfiend. Be careful, Nine-tailed fox gave a symbolic reminder. She was very confident in Xu Qi an. Xu Qi. an walked toward the black plain, one step. two steps, three steps During this process, the silver-haired beauty kept staring at him, but nothing happened. Four steps. five steps When Xu Qi an took his sixth step, he suddenly disappeared. He disappeared strangely. Xu ningyan!? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox immediately spread out its divine sense to check the surroundings and called out Xu Qi ans name at the same time. Her voice echoed in the wilderness, but she did not get any response. There was only one footprint on desolate, and he had disappeared for no reason? The silver-haired demoness pondered for a moment. She had a guess in her heart and flew up decisively, rushing towards the black wilderness. She had just flown a short distance when her vision blurred and the scenery changed. Then, she felt something hit her chest. Xu Qi ans muffled voice came to her ears, What is it that has blinded my eyes? The corners of the silver-haired Beautys mouth twitched as she lowered her head. She happened to see Xu Qi an raising his head from her chest. ????????????????????.co Their eyes met, and the latter snorted. Youre too kind, too kind! Nine-tailed fox retreated expressionlessly, not giving him the chance to continue taking advantage of her. She looked around and frowned. Space? Xu Qi an was still lost in the lingering effects of the facial wash. He nodded after a while. Thats what I thought as well. The gods and devils that died here should have been controlling a power related to space. This place is filled with chaotic space, and without the control of an owner, it will randomly teleport all living beings that enter this place. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox pondered and said, Then how do we get past this area? Xu Qi an shrugged. Well take it one step at a time. Space is an extremely profound spell. As far as I know, only the teleportation of warlocks and the colorless enchantment of the glazed Bodhisattva are involved in the field of space. Chapter 1839 ?Chapter 1839: A beautiful dream_2 Chapter 1839: A beautiful dream_2 The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said, Be careful, the area left behind by the gods and devils is filled with danger. Its definitely not as simple as a random and disorderly teleportation. Even if thats the case, dont forget that desolate is probably still in this area. Xu Qi an smiled and said, if thats the case, my premonition of danger will give me feedback. The reason why nine-tailed fox had smeared his face with face-washing milk just now was that his martial artists premonition of danger had not given him any feedback. The facts had proven that there was indeed no danger. Not only was there no danger, but it also felt a little good. As he spoke, he walked forward and suddenly heard the muffled groan of nine-tailed fox behind him. He turned around and was shocked to see that the lower half of the silver-haired demonesss body was missing. Her waist had been cut in half. Her upper body was left where it was, and her lower body had disappeared. This Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an frowned. The space is fragmented? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox looked down at the lower half of her body that had disappeared and said in a deep voice, Not only is it fragmented, but it is also constantly changing and moving. If a normal space was compared to a stable mirror, then the space here was a mirror made of fragments, and the fragments would constantly move. Living beings that entered this place would move along with the fragments movement when they were in a certain fragment, as if they were teleporting. However, when the body was in different fragments and they moved, a situation like the Nine-Tailed Fox would appear. His body would be cut into pieces. Xu Qi an thought for a while and asked, Can you sense the location of that part of your body? If it was him, his lower body would run over by itself, because his lower body also had a brain (primordial spirit). However, the Nine-Tailed Fox was not a rank-one martial artist, so she might not have such an ability. Nine-tailed fox nodded, I can sense its location, but its constantly moving. As time passes, I might not be able to sense it anymore. And It will instinctively regenerate and try to repair itself. I have to find it before it recuperates. She still retained half of her body, because regeneration consumed her qi and blood essence. If he remembered correctly, the blood essence of the three descendants of gods and devils was all in her tail Xu Qi an wanted to remind her, but seeing the king frowning and looking anxious to find his lower body, she seemed to have forgotten about this. Xu Qi an silently swallowed his words and pretended that this had not happened. get on my back. The spatial cuts here shouldnt be able to hurt me. Xu Qi an suggested. The silver-haired demoness didnt force herself. Her upper body floated to Xu Qi ans back, and her two Lotus-like arms wrapped around his neck. Following her instructions, Xu Qi. an strode forward. During this period. he experienced several banishes . After a while, he finally found the lower body of the Nine-Tailed Fox No, it might not be accurate to use the lower half of his body. Because standing in front of them was a naked, intact nine-tailed fox. Her lower body was wearing a fur coat that acted as a skirt. Nine light red fox tails dragged on the ground, like the hem of a wedding dress. Her upper body was bare, and her skin was as white as Jade. Her Lotus-like arms were slender and long, and her collarbones were exquisite. The lines of her body suddenly converged at her small waist, and her belly button was exposed. Her small waist was sexy and charming. Her body proportions were perfect and she was slim and fit, but her chest The mountain was so white, so round, and so tall Xu Qi an took the opportunity to take a few more glances. Keep looking and Ill dig your eyes out. The silver-haired beauty Sala said viciously. I think Zhou Shu Ren has nothing to do with you, Lu Xun Xu Qi an laughed in his heart. She doesnt have any intelligence. The Fox was beautiful, but her eyes were empty and her face was dull, like a lifeless paper flower. After all, the lower half of the body did not have a brain, and the brain was in the head above. So even if the body grew back, it was just an empty shell. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox snorted coldly and pressed on his shoulder. It flew up with a whoosh and crashed into the body. The two of them came from the same source and were originally one. There were no obstacles in their connection and fusion. In the next moment, the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs empty eyes lit up, and its eyes became quick-witted and cunning. She raised her fox tail to cover her chest while tying the animal skin to wrap her chest, not forgetting to glare at him. After the fusion, the two of them continued to move forward. With this lesson, nine-tailed fox refused to leave on his back. She allowed him to drag her round buttocks and shake her long legs around Xu Qi ans waist. Ive used half of the blood essence of the three guys! She said. It was worth it, Xu Qi an laughed. B * tch Nine-tailed fox gritted her teeth and suddenly laughed mischievously, When I return to the nine prefectures, I will go to the Xu estate to stay. If anyone asks, just say that you saw my body naked. Xu Qi an cupped his hands in obeisance. Youve won, They talked as they walked. After more than ten teleportations and cuts, they finally walked out of the area. There was a thick fog in front of them. What is this? Xu Qi an tilted his head and asked. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox happened to place her sharp chin on his shoulder and was almost kissed by him. As she got down from his back, she rolled her eyes. How would I know? I dont know much about fiendgods. Old rules, you go and take a look. Xu Qi an nodded, took a deep breath, and stepped into the fog. He didnt go far. After entering the area covered by the fog, he immediately stopped and didnt move for a long time. Just when the Nine-Tailed Fox thought that something had happened to him, Xu Qi an opened his eyes. His face was filled with a complicated expression of lingering fear. How is it? She shouted from afar. It feels great! Xu Qi an said with a smile. Very good? Where was the pleasure The silver-haired demoness frowned and waited for him to explain. Xu Qi an said, this is the dream realm, and it will make people lose themselves in a dream that they cant extricate themselves from. Its very beautiful, but its also very scary. If I wasnt a rank one martial artist, I might have fallen into a beautiful dream and been unable to break free until I died. Then what did you see? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox asked. Didnt I see your body just now? my first dream was to sleep with you here. Dont misunderstand, Im not the kind of person who forces people to do things they dont want to. You were the one who requested it. You even said that you had no choice but to mate with me if your body was seen. Xu Qi an said frankly and sighed, You were so sensible in the dream. Any more? the silver-haired beauty Sala sneered. She knew that Xu Qi an was calmly and objectively describing her ability to dream. But it made him feel angry! What do you mean by no choice but to mate? With this great aunts personality, Ill just kill you with a knife. It was indeed a beautiful dream! Then, we met Huang and successfully killed Yi. We saved the supervisor and went back to Jiuzhou together. After that, I became a Peerless Martial God and defeated the witch God, Gu God, and Buddha. Because my contributions were too great, huaiqing felt that he had no choice but to marry me. Only then could he thank me for everything Ive done for the court and the people. Later on, I built a Palace in the capital. I even came up with a name for it. Its called the hundred flower Palace. My close female friends all live there and live in harmony. They gave up the right to sleep in a friendly manner and begged me to share the benefits equally, not favoring one over the other. Everyone in the dream is so sensible Nonsense, because this is your dream! Nine-tailed foxs mind was full of sh * t, but as she listened, she suddenly realized that something was wrong and said angrily, What about me? Did you forget about me? Xu Qi an shook his head. I didnt forget. You and nine tails are in the southern border, waiting for me anxiously. ????????????????????.co Ill come over to accompany you every three to five days. Time is peaceful, tsk tsk The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox looked at him expressionlessly for a moment before letting out a chuckle. Xu Qi an shrugged. But later, I realized that no matter if its you, Fu Xiang, Luo Yuheng, Lin an, or mu nanzhi, theyre all not easy to deal with. Putting them together will only cause them to scheme against each other every day, even to the point of scratching their hair and tearing their faces. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was illogical. In the end, I broke free from the dream. Nine-tailed fox was deep in thought and said, You mean, the way to get out of the dream is to keep giving yourself hints in your heart, emphasizing that what you see in the dream is not normal? In the words of my world, you just have to be a bickering spirit, bickering whenever you have something to do Xu Qi an nodded slowly. Its like this! Just as he was about to say come over, he suddenly saw nine-tailed foxs expression change slightly. She pointed behind her and said, Things in dreams can be materialized? Xu Qi an was stunned. What do you mean? Nine-tailed fox shrieked, Desolate is behind you! Chapter 1840 ?Chapter 1840: Black hole (1) Chapter 1840: Black hole (1) Upon hearing the thousand Fey Kings words, Xu Qi ans heart almost stopped. He did not turn around, but his premonition of danger gave him feedback. An image flashed through his mind: In the depths of the thick fog, a face that looked like a humans face popped out, covering the sky and the sun, and opened its abyss-like bloody mouth at him. Under normal circumstances, a premonition of danger should have sensed the danger before the silver-haired Enchantress warned him, and not react only after she warned him. The only explanation was that the dream realm had a very strong confusing effect, and even a rank one martial artist would be affected. Without any hesitation, he used shadow leap and tried to use the Nine-Tailed Fox to jump out of the dream realm. But at this moment, the scenery in front of Xu Qi an changed uncontrollably. The outline of a rich and beautiful palace appeared. Steam rose in spirals, and several white naked bodies were soaking in the hot spring pool. There was also the sound of bell-like laughter and frolicking. They were Lin an, huaiqing, and Zhongli. On the chaise lounge beside the hot spring pool, Luo Yuheng and mu nanzhi were lying on their stomachs, their butts raised as they turned back and smiled. He had entered a dream again. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co This was the beautiful dream that had been forcibly interrupted. Previously, Xu Qi an had felt that this scene was too strange and completely illogical. It was so strange that it lacked a sense of immersion, which was why he had been able to get out of the dream. Now, it seemed that no matter whether they were aware that this was a dream or not, as long as they were in the thick fog, they would definitely be forced into the dream. With his previous experience, he could break free from the dream realm with a single thought. However, if he were to enter the dream right now, it would be equivalent to standing in front of desolate without any resistance. Even if it was just for a moment, it could take his life. .. m finished This thought flashed through Xu Qi ans mind, and he suddenly felt a sense of desolation. Luo Yuheng and mu nanzhis figures shattered like illusions. Xu Qi an broke free from the dream and realized that he was not dead. What? He let out a suspicious sound from his nose. He could not be bothered with excitement and joy, and continued to cast the spell he was about to cast. He turned into a shadow and disappeared, and crawled out from under nine-tailed foxs skirt. At this moment, Shi Yan had time to observe desolate. He found that desolates golden pupils were dull, and his face, which looked like a humans face, was happy. he has also entered. dream. My luck is not useless Xu Qi an grabbed nine-tailed foxs arm and said in a deep voice, Lets go! Lets go back. Although Xu Qi an had been mentally prepared to fight to the death with him after landing on the island, he instinctively felt that the battlefield should not be here. Because to them, they had no advantage and could not make use of the geographical advantage. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs face turned white as she nodded her head vigorously. The terrifying aura that was like a wild wave gave her a strong sense of oppression. Even if desolate was no longer at its peak, it was still far stronger than a rank-1. Their bodies melted and collapsed into shadows. At this moment, desolates golden eyes regained their focus. He stared at the two people in front of him who were about to merge into the shadow. He opened his mouth unhurriedly and inhaled gently! The shadow that was about to melt was pulled out of shape and could no longer be maintained. It returned to Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox. Seeing that he couldnt escape, Xu Qi an said decisively, support me. If you cant win, find a chance to escape. Ill Cover You. Nine-tailed fox glanced at him. alright! This stinky man had never cowered at a critical moment. Chi Chi Blood spurted out of his pores, and his skin became as hot as a cooked shrimp. Xu Qi an took out the peace blade and the nation-guarding sword from the Jade Mirror. The latter had now become his exclusive weapon. Shua shua shua! Xu Qi an took the initiative to run toward Huang. While he was running, blood was spurting out of his pores, and his body was losing moisture and essence energy. Within two breaths, he was like a dried corpse. Pa! Xu Qi an snapped his fingers with his left hand. The next moment, Huangs huge body, which was as big as a city wall, spat out a thick mist of blood and water. His fur was no longer bright, and his golden eyes were no longer glaring. The rolling cyclone in his mouth calmed down. At this time, Xu Qi an had successfully gotten close to him. For a rank-one martial artist, no matter what you were, as long as he had the chance to get close to you, he would have won half the battle. Bang! Bang! He kneed desolates lower jaw and then raised his head, which was as big as a city gate. Then, Xu Qi an started to spin like a drill. The peace blade and the nation-guarding sword turned into a Blade Storm, creating sparks on Huangs neck. What Huang lost was his spiritual energy, but his body didnt weaken. Even if he didnt have a strong body, he still couldnt be hurt by the peace blade and the country sword. I shouldnt have ridiculed master kou, Ive also become a shaving King myself Xu Qi ans spinning speed increased instead of decreasing, and the sparks became denser. The Taiping knife and the country-guarding sword left white marks on the ground. The White marks became more and more dense, and blood gradually seeped out. Xu Qi an relied on the physical strength of a warrior and the sharpness of his weapon to successfully cause a qualitative change in quantity. Once again, desolate experienced the power of a first-rank warrior. He wasnt controlled by his emotions. Seeing that he couldnt take back the initiative from a first-rank warrior, he changed his strategy. The six horns on his head glowed one after another. The dark light covered his body. A terrifying power was gathering and accumulating. Quickly Dodge! The supervisors voice came from one of the horns. Xu Qi an sensed the danger at the same time. He put away his saber and sword, laid back, and slid back like a ghost. At this moment, the patterns spread out from desolates six horns had covered its entire body. The next moment, it turned into a pure black hole. its form was blurry because it had absorbed all the light around it. Huang was devouring everything around it, including the fog, the soil, the air, and Xu Qi an. The reason why desolate was called desolate was that wherever it went, all life would wither and all energy would dissipate, leaving only a barren land. This was not the first time Xu Qi an had seen Shi Huangs innate divine power. However, compared to the time when he had killed Xu Pingfeng, the devouring power this time was ten to a hundred times stronger than before. Pfft! Pfft! He stabbed the nation-guarding sword and the peace blade into the ground. His feet were deeply embedded in the ground, and he leaned back to resist the crazy suction. But even so, his essence and water were still rapidly flowing away. His entire body shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It wasnt that he didnt put up any resistance. While his vital essence was being devoured by the terrifying suction force, he also released poisonous gas, aphrodisiac gas, and Jade fragments. It was understandable that the first two were ineffective, but even the damage from the return of the Jade fragment seemed to have been devoured without causing any waves. So strong Xu Qi an had a rough idea of Huangs strength. Huang was as powerful as Shen Shu, but in a different way. Desolate didnt have any other fancy abilities. It only had one attacking method, which was to swallow. However, such a simple ability was even more difficult to deal with. The seven ultimate Gu cant help me. The Jade fragments return ability is useless. I can only use the heaven and earth One blade slash. However, Im in the vortex and cant collapse my Qi to complete the Jade fragments accumulation of power. Fortunately, Nanyu gave me a lot of life essence before I went out to sea. Otherwise, Id be dead by now He thought. All kinds of thoughts flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. He thought about how to save himself, but found that he had no way. At this moment, the suction force of the black hole that desolate had transformed into weakened. In the center of the black hole, an illusionary figure floated up slightly, as if it had been forcibly pulled out. This process did not even last a second, but only an instant. On the other side, the Nine-Tailed Fox held the mirror and pointed it at the black hole. After a long time of observing and accumulating energy, this treasure had affected desolate, though only for a short moment. At the same time, the supervisors voice came from the black hole, Bone! Bones? What bone? He was stunned at first, then he thought of the spine he had fished out from the lava. Without hesitation, Xu Qi an chose to believe in the supervisor. Seizing the opportunity created by the mirror, he reached into his pocket, grabbed the handle of the book of the nether world, and shook it at the black hole. The fragment of the Book of the Netherworld was connected to his mind, so nothing else would fall out. A piece of grayish-red bone flew out of the mirror and was quickly pulled into the black hole by the powerful suction. Bang! Bang! A bright flame exploded, and even the sparks were swallowed by the black hole. Then, something magical happened. The black holes suction force gradually weakened until it could no longer swallow light. Desolates body reappeared in front of Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox. Lets go! He used shadow leap and escaped in the direction they came from with nine-tailed fox. He fled into the area where the space was shattered. ????????????????????.co If desolate caught up with them, they could use the constantly changing space to fight with it. Supervisor! Huang Yao looked at the empty space in front of him and spoke through gritted teeth. Richard had missed a chance to get rid of Xu Qi an. The supervisors chuckling could be heard, If I dont help him, should I help you? If you dont like me, you can swallow me, but you cant do it. Desolate kept silent for a while, trying to suppress his emotion. forget it. Getting that thing is the most important thing. Well soon be able to verify if youre the gatekeeper. He turned around and walked into the depths of the thick fog with heavy footsteps, heading toward the center of the island. . It seems like I cant defeat desolate by myself. Xu Qi an sighed as he sat on the ground in the barren plain. The Nine-Tailed Fox kept silent and looked around vigilantly. After fifteen minutes, they were sure that desolate wasnt coming. What happened just now? That bone can restrain desolate? The silver-haired demoness heaved a sigh of relief and began to think about this matter that had puzzled her. Xu Qi an thought for a while, then shook his head and said, The fire spirit cant control desolate. If it does, its easy to deal with. The power in the bone isnt strong, and its explosive power cant break desolates innate ability. Nine-tailed fox pursed her lips and pondered, then the mystery can only be the spiritual energy contained in the bones Her eyes lit up, and she vaguely felt that she had grasped something, but she couldnt come up with a conclusion at the moment. Xu Qi an also thought for a while, but couldnt think of anything, so he changed the topic. Why didnt he come after us? With the hatred between me and him, theres no reason for him to let me go so easily. Although the space in this area was chaotic, it would only make it more difficult to kill. It wasnt enough to make desolate give up on chasing the enemy. perhaps he has more important things to do, such as recovering his strength. Compared to that, Im more curious about how he knew you had that bone. The silver-haired beauty caught the main point. Judging from the situation, the supervisor knew that Xu Qi an had a bone in his hand. However, it had happened a few hours ago when the supervisor was sealed in the long horn of Huang. Since he was sealed, the divinators power couldnt be used. If desolate couldnt even do that, it wouldnt be able to trap him. How did the head Warden know? Xu Qi an thought of a possibility. Hes monitoring us? As he spoke, a butterfly formed from thin mist flapped its wings lightly and flew toward the two of them. Chapter 1841 ?Chapter 1841: The supervisors bestown.1 Chapter 1841: The supervisors bestown.1 The butterfly formed by the mist flew around the heads of Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox. After a few rounds, it turned into an old man with long hair and a long beard. Supervisor! Xu Qi an was both surprised and not surprised. He quickly stood up and cupped his hands. I havent seen you for half a year, how are you? I was worried about how to save you or to talk to you around desolate. His attitude was very humble. Although the supervisor was only a mere divinator, it was Xu yinluos nature to respect the old and cherish the young, just like Bai kui. It was early winter when the supervisor was capsized. It was late spring of the following year and close to early summer, almost half a year. The supervisor stood with his hands behind his back and snorted, Cant you see that this old man is at the end of the road? how can you say Im fine? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an mocked old silver coin in his heart out of habit, but he remained respectful. Why have you come? When he asked this question, Xu Qi an had a feeling that he was about to lay his cards on the table. He had a feeling that the warden would lay his cards on the table on this Island. As for the content of the showdown, it was most likely related to gods and demons, as well as the Great Tribulation in the future. Old Silvers follow-up arrangements and plans were also included. The supervisor sighed, Do you know what this Island is? the ancient battlefield of gods and devils. This place is a forbidden land formed after the fall of gods and devils. It is filled with incomplete spiritual reserves. Nine-tailed fox answered on behalf of Xu Qi an. The supervisor nodded. to be precise, this place is the final battlefield for the end of the gods and demons. It is also the beginning of the end of the gods and demons. The true reason for the fall of the gods and devils was in the center of the island. Desolate came to the island this time for one thing, Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox subconsciously asked, What is it? The supervisor shook his head slightly and said, Its something that cant be described with words. When you see it, youll naturally know what it is. The secret to the fall of the gods was in the center of the island. Was it something? Wait, the descendant of the gods on silkworm Island told me that the ancient gods went extinct because they suddenly went crazy and fought each other, ending the era of gods and devils. He didnt say that it was to fight for something Xu Qi an frowned and said, Desolate didnt come here to return to his peak? Recover the strength of a Supreme rank? Or rather, that thing can help him return to his peak. This wasnt what he had expected. He had thought that Huang came to Demon Island from a long distance to return to the peak, accumulate capital, and compete with the three super-class in Jiuzhou. He didnt expect it to involve an even bigger secret. recovering to his peak is one of his goals. It doesnt conflict with taking away that item. The supervisor looked around. Desolate was one of the most powerful gods in the ancient times. He had super-class power. In the chaotic battle between the gods and demons, he had made too many enemies, so he became the target of all the gods and demons. Even though I was lucky enough to survive, my spiritual energy was damaged and I was no longer at my peak. he disguised himself as the descendant of gods and demons and killed everywhere. Later, he was driven out of Jiuzhou by Lord Daoist, but he has never stopped killing the descendants of gods and demons. All he wanted to do was to repair the damaged Lingyun and return to the Supreme level. The Nine-Tailed Fox asked, Devouring different spiritual reserves can repair ones own spiritual reserves? She wasnt too surprised. She knew that something was wrong with desolates body and that he was killing the descendants of gods and devils. Thats his innate ability. The spiritual accumulation he devours can be converted into his own spiritual accumulation and from there, he can repair any damage. ????????????????????.co In a sense, the nature of spiritual accumulation is the same. The supervisor looked at Xu Qi an and said with a smile, Its a pity that the descendants of gods and devils are of little use to him. Just like you, ordinary third stage powerhouses are of no benefit to you. You just want to be promoted to a half-step Einherjar, but he wants to return to the Supreme class. Xu Qians heart moved. Did you remind me to throw out the bone to force him to absorb the spiritual energy? The supervisor nodded, After he entered the island, he continuously devoured a certain amount of spiritual energy and has already reached a bottleneck. If he continues to devour, he will need to sleep to digest the spiritual energy. He didnt want to sleep, so he had to stop devouring. I was wondering how that bone could suppress desolate Xu Qi an brought the topic back on track and asked, Whats going on with this Island? Why is it hiding in the ultimate, and why has it appeared recently? The two pointy ears on the silver-haired Beautys head perked up instinctively, but she did not notice it as she stared at the supervisor. I cant answer your first question! The supervisor shook his head and continued, as for the reason for its appearance, you should already know that the fall of the gods and devils was the first Great Tribulation. Now, the second Great Tribulation is coming, and the reason for the formers destruction is related to it The supervisors tone was flat and calm. But after hearing such a shocking secret, Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Foxs hearts beat faster at the same time, and they even felt a little scared. Xu Qi an lowered his voice and said with a serious face, that thing is the so-called Great Tribulation?! He had never been so close to the truth! At the same time, a strong curiosity welled up in his heart. He wanted to immediately know what the thing on the island was. The supervisor muttered to himself and nodded slowly, You can say that. Xu Qi an felt that the supervisor hadnt finished his words, but he didnt ask further. Impossible! Nine-tailed fox shook her head and retorted, if that thing on the island is the so-called Great Tribulation, the poison God, witch God, and Buddha wont just sit by and do nothing. Chapter 1842 ?Chapter 1842: The supervisors gimmick (2) Chapter 1842: The supervisors gimmick (2) Xu Qi an looked at the supervisor. The latter was silent for a moment, then smiled. The two great tribulations are different. The thing on the island is indeed the core and key of the Great Tribulation, but it belongs to the first Great Tribulation. In addition, during the fiendgod era, there were no gatekeepers. Whats a gatekeeper? what are they guarding? The Nine-Tailed Fox voiced the doubt in Xu Qians heart. Youll know when you reach the center of the island and see it. The supervisor said. Xu Qi an looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox and saw a blue vein bulging on the Fox demons smooth forehead. She was very unhappy but forced herself to endure it. Itll be fine as long as you get used to it, warlocks are always asking for a beating He cursed in his heart. This included the supervisor and his disciples, well, except for the lucky mascot, the foodie, and the unlucky guy. the key and core of the second Apocalypse is luck, isnt it? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an stared at the supervisor. Thats right. This time, the old silver coin gave a positive answer. So the three Supreme-level cultivators, Buddha, Wu God and Gu God, didnt send anyone to the ocean? Nine-tailed fox asked in realization. If the supervisor kept her in suspense, she would burn down the stargazing tower when she returned to the nine prefectures. The supervisor shook his head. other than the poison God, the other two dont know about the existence of this Island. This is a secret that only the gods know. I thought super-class knew everything Xu Qi an probed, Supervisor, is this why you were sealed by desolate? Is your true goal also the thing in the center of the island? The supervisor sighed. Ive really failed miserably in an easy task. I was completely unprepared. Sigh, Im getting old I dont believe you! &Nbsp; Xu Qi an knew about the divinators taboo and didnt ask. He looked at nine-tailed fox and said, You came to me because you want me to stop desolates plan and get that thing on the island, The supervisor nodded, If that thing falls into desolates hands, everything will be over, Didnt you say that thing was the product of the first Great Tribulation and had nothing to do with the second? Nine-tailed fox argued. Jian Zheng explained calmly, it is the key to the first tribulation, but that doesnt mean it is useless. Whether it is the first or the second tribulation, the essence is the same, it is just that the method has changed. In other words, he had to fight to the death The essence of the two great tribulations was the same, so why were there changes before and after? Was it because of the gatekeepers appearance? Xu Qi an said helplessly, but you saw the situation just now. The King and I were not his match even if we joined forces. The supervisors tone was neither fast nor slow, What do you think is the most important thing to fight desolate? Xu Qi an didnt even think about it. Its the power to crush him with one punch. The supervisor said angrily, Its the ability to escape! Vulgar martial artist. Uncouth warrior The Nine-Tailed Fox at the side mouthed a sentence. Your current fighting competence isnt enough to resist desolate. You dont want to defeat him, but you want to take that thing from him. Thus, its important to sneak attack and run. So The supervisor paused for a moment, looked around, and smiled. You need the power of this space. The space they were in was filled with shattered and constantly moving spatial energy. First, I want to give you a magic tool! With that, the supervisor reached out his right hand and grabbed at the air. Visible ripples appeared in the air, as if the calm water surface had been broken. The supervisor fumbled around for a moment and grabbed something out of the void. It looked like a clear glass ball with a black vertical pupil inside, and twisted blood vessels extended from the edge of the vertical pupil. An eyeball? Xu Qi an guessed that it was formed by the spiritual accumulation of the God and Devil, and it had the same nature as the fire-element spine. The supervisor ignored him and turned to look at the Nine-Tailed Fox. His idle left hand made a grabbing gesture at her. Nine-tailed fox felt a pain in her head, and her hair seemed to be pulled by someone. Then, she saw a bunch of her white hair being pulled off by the supervisor and flying towards the old man. A handful of silver-white hair floated toward the glass ball. The moment it touched the glass ball, a dazzling flame rose from the supervisors palm. The two items quickly twisted like iron melting. They were mixed together and intertwined together, finally turning into a hand rope. The bracelet was made of silver hair, strung with a Pearl the size of a thumbnail. Inside the Pearl was a black vertical pupil, but it was bloodless. The supervisor threw the rope to Xu Qi an and said, Drip your blood on it and make it your master! Any dharmic artifact that required a drop of blood to acknowledge its master was at least a peerless divine weapon. Ordinary dharmic artifacts belonged to the category of tools, and tools could be used by anyone without the need to acknowledge their master. A peerless divine weapon was born just like that. If senior brother song were to see the supervisors alchemy skills, would he cry out of envy Well, they might also despise such alchemy and think that it had no soul Xu Qi an took the string and squeezed out a drop of blood from her finger. With curiosity and anticipation, she smeared the blood on the glass orb. ????????????????????.co A few seconds later, he successfully made a connection with the magical treasure and grasped its functions. It was a magic tool with only one function, and that was spatial transformation. Of course, being single didnt mean that it was simple. There were many ways to do space conversion, such as teleportation, space cutting, and telekinesis. The space slicer couldnt hurt Huang, but Xu Qi an could cut the space around him and teleport him far away. Chapter 1843 ?Chapter 1843: The supervisors gift (3) Chapter 1843: The supervisors gift (3) However, this move could only be achieved through sneak attacks. Once the other party was prepared, they only needed to move quickly to break this move. With it, the chances of snatching food from the Tigers mouth have indeed increased greatly. Xu Qi an said. The supervisor shook his head, no, its very difficult for you to snatch food from his mouth under normal circumstances. You still need a strong enough helper to create an opportunity for you. He looked at nine-tailed fox. The latter frowned and snorted. I cant do it. She had a premonition that the next time she saw desolate, he would kill her first to get rid of the annoying flies. The supervisor looked at her with a smile, The place where the green Hill Fox fell is also on this Island. This also meant that the incomplete spiritual accumulation of the green Hill Fox would still exist. I remember that the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs spiritual energy can be inherited, and people of the same race can plunder each others spiritual energy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The opportunity for the Fox demon to advance to rank one is here Xu Qi an was overjoyed and turned to look at the Nine-Tailed Fox. The silver-haired Beautys eyes suddenly bloomed with light. The supervisor asked with a smile, Are you satisfied with this deal? Nine-tailed fox took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She muttered, If I can advance to the first stage and control the Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs innate divine ability, my chances will indeed be much higher. Xu Qian asked, What is the innate divine ability of your lineage? What kind of innate divine ability could only be mastered when one reached rank-1? The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox, as the name implies, is naturally related to the tail. The smile on the silver-haired Beautys face suddenly became complicated as she said, My mother is also a Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. She also has nine great elders by her side, but none of them survived. Do you know why? Xu Qi an shook his head and looked at nine-tailed foxs complicated expression. He instinctively felt that there was a trap. The silver-haired beauty said in a low voice, Because a Fox has nine lives! The nine great elders all died, and my mother died. When a Nine-Tailed celestial Fox matures, it will split into nine separate souls and merge them into the nine tails. This was the embryonic form of his innate divine ability. When I reach rank-1, my nine tails will go a step further. Ill turn from a clone into a substitute, and the substitutes role is to die in place of the main body. In other words, a rank-1 like me has nine lives. The tail died in place of the body Xu Qi ans joy suddenly disappeared, and she said in a deep voice, That dead tail The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said indifferently, Naturally, its dead. However, as long as the main body is not destroyed, a new tail will grow out every hundred years. However, the new tail had no connection with the previous one. For the previous tail, she was really dead. Thats why nine tails and I call each other master and servant, not sisters. If they are sisters, then they will definitely have feelings for each other. Once they have feelings for each other, they will be sad and only seek trouble for themselves. Xu Qi an was silent for a long time before he said, It cant be Ye Ji, Bai Ji, Qing Ji, or Xue Ji. He knew all four of them. He had a certain relationship with the last two. If the Nine-Tailed Fox had to die , Xu Qi an could only ensure the safety of the four. Alright! The silver-haired beauty promised. She was expressionless and looked extremely cold, but Xu Qi an, who was familiar with her cunning style in the past, knew that nine-tailed fox did not really have no feelings for her nine sisters. They were not really just master and servant and had no other feelings. It was really cruel He slowly let out a breath. . The Imperial Palace. In the pavilion in the Imperial garden. Huaiqing, who was wearing a plum-colored Palace dress, sat at the Round Table. She held a white chess piece between her fingers and frowned without saying a word. After a long while, she helplessly threw in the towel and admitted defeat. We lost. Its all Xu ningyans fault. After playing chess with him for so long, my chess skills have declined greatly. Indeed, one is influenced by the company one keeps. Wei Yuan, who was sitting opposite him, smiled warmly. ????????????????????.co Your Majesty, werent you very happy during those few days? he doesnt even do proper business and only thinks about playing chess with Xu ningyan all day. I thought that Xu ningyans chess skills were superb and made Your Majesty interested in him. He silently glanced at huaiqings dress. It was also after that period of time that huaiqing had worn dresses again. He didnt need to tell others about the change in his state of mind. Huaiqing was a smart person, so he could naturally hear Wei Yuans teasing. He said indifferently, Duke of Wei, take mother out of the palace as soon as possible, in case the future is exposed, and the historian will record this in history:The eunuch Wei Yuan has caused chaos in the palace. Wei Yuans expression did not change. Your Majesty, Zhu Jiu of the monster race in the North has given an answer the day before yesterday. He is not willing to participate in the so-called great calamity. If we continue to force him, hell take the Barbarian monsters to the bitter cold North Pole. Huaiqing stopped and did not continue to hurt each other. He laughed coldly and said, He has some self-awareness. The Barbarian demons had completely withdrawn from the stage of power in the nine regions. They had the mentality of lying flat and had lost the desire to fight for supremacy. Wei Yuan put down his chess piece and took a sip from his teacup. actually, in the future, although a third-grade transcendent is an extremely strong combat power, it is not beneficial to the overall situation. If he doesnt want to get involved, then let him be. Just obediently make up for the money and grain you owe great Feng. Huaiqing nodded in agreement and asked, Is there any movement from the witchcraft cult? Theres no movement. Theyre waiting for the witch God to break free of the seal. Before that, there shouldnt be any more movements. Wei Yuan said. What about the Western regions? Huaiqing asked again. According to the intelligence sent back by our spies, most of the rich and powerful nobles in the Western regions have already set off for alanto. They believed that the Buddhas appearance in the world was to deliver all living beings from suffering so that everyone could attain the fruit. Its a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. Wei Yuan laughed, If you want to send troops to attack the Buddha, now is a great opportunity. Its meaningless. What do you think of this, Lord Wei? Huai Qing shook his head. Wei Yuan didnt think and said, after Shen Shus head was taken back, the Buddhist League no longer needed to spare any energy to suppress it. With the Great Tribulation coming, what do you think the Buddha will do next, Your Majesty? Huaiqing didnt think about it either. Lay out the plan. Wei Yuan continued, therefore, this dharma assembly is a setup by the Buddha. Huaiqing had already thought of this, so he asked, So, we have to find a way to disrupt the Dharma assembly? She was distressed about this matter. Xu ningyan was not in the Central Plains, and the Nine-Tailed Fox was not there either. The combat power of Da Feng and the southern border had been greatly reduced. Even if Shen Shu recovered to her peak state and led the extraordinary Masters of Da Feng, it was impossible to defeat the three bodhisattvas led by the Buddha. Wei Yuan laughed, Sometimes, you dont have to fight head-on to defeat an enemy. Cutting off their provisions and reinforcements could also push them to the end of the road. His Majesty had to learn to look at problems from different angles. We can put aside the Dharma assembly and only think about what the Buddha or the Supreme class wants. Huaiqings heart skipped a beat and he blurted out, Fate! Wei Yuans smile widened, In that case, can we make a bold guess that the Dharma assembly is a way to gather fate? Seeing huaiqing nod with a frown, Wei Yuan continued, Once we know the enemys weakness, we can cut off our provisions. Huaiqings eyes lit up. How do I break it! Wei Yuans gaze sharpened, There are only a limited number of Buddhist monks, and they cant manage the vast western regions and the common people. During the period when the nobles went to alanda, the power of governance in each country and city would inevitably decline. What the Imperial court wants to do is not to stop the Dharma assembly, but to seize this opportunity to secretly support Mahayana Dharma, divide the faith of the people in the Western regions, and expand the scale. Then, he encouraged the people of the Western Region to migrate to the Central Plains. To weaken the luck of the Western regions. Huaiqing sighed, Those who are good at scheming should scheme for the world. I will fully support you, Duke of Wei. I will do my best to support you. Wei Yuan laughed, Although Your Majesty is a woman, your courage far surpasses that of the previous Kings. . Somewhere on the demon God Island. Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox stood at the edge of a forbidden area. He looked at the illusionary naked beauties who were twisting their waists in front of him and said sincerely, Please allow me to accompany you, The silver-haired demoness ears were filled with decadent sounds. She frowned and said, no, Ill go in by myself. If I go in with you, my body that has been preserved for five hundred years will be in danger. Xu Qi an said unhappily, Look at what youre saying, who isnt a Virgin? A mere charm cant tempt this silver Gong. Shameless The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox rolled her eyes and said, Im just afraid that youll take this opportunity to molest me. The two of them bickered as they walked side by side into the area where the Qingqiu Fox had fallen. Chapter 1844 ?Chapter 1844: Qingqiu Fox (1) Chapter 1844: Qingqiu Fox (1) Pass through This Region It was just Pass through This Region It was just Demon God islands The central region. You want to He knew The gods and devils had fallen The real reason? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co This involved The creation of heaven and earth The biggest ever The secret Desolates voice reverberated in the quiet world. Its huge body moved forward slowly, but it had to stop for a long time after every step. If one looked carefully, he did not stop on purpose. His steps were continuous, and there was no pause. It was just that this action was infinitely slowed down. You want to He knew The gods and devils had fallen The real reason? This involved The creation of heaven and earth The biggest ever The secret Its also me who wants to I brought you here The reason. Huang talked to himself for a long time, but he didnt get a response from the supervisor. After a moment of silence, he said, You seem to be Im not too happy The supervisors unhappy voice came from the long horn, The world is not worth it The world is not worth it Yes, very The logic Desolate agreed after some serious consideration. Dont try to sound me out He might as well have come here Did I The guard soon saw You didnt have a disciple before, what do you know Jian Zheng sneered, After obtaining it Even if I Even without fate, he could still The battle of the Supreme grade. If he were to devour more I can suppress a Supreme-grade with your spiritual energy Of course, Ill first Exterminate Da Feng, fight for Dont try to sound me out He might as well have come here Did I The guard soon saw The outcome After obtaining it Even if I Even without fate, he could still The battle of the Supreme grade. If he were to devour more I can suppress a Supreme-grade with your spiritual energy Of course, Ill first Exterminate Da Feng, fight for The fate of the Central Plains. After that, he no longer spoke and walked forward slowly and firmly. The flow of time in this area was very slow. A day here was equivalent to half a month in the outside world. The best way to break this was to devour the spiritual energy here. But in this way, he would fall into a deep sleep. If it were any other time, it would have been fine, but now that Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox were on the island, once he fell into a deep sleep, he was not afraid of his own safety, but he was afraid that the kid would get there before him. That was why he had taken the initiative to leave this place and try to kill Xu Qi an. Unfortunately, the old thief, the supervisor, saw through his weakness and warned him, allowing Xu Qi an to escape. . The desolate wilderness, desolation, and silence were the main colors of the demon God Island. This place had been hidden in the sinkhole for countless years, never seeing the light of day. With the influence of the gods power after their deaths, no living creature could survive here. Walking in the wilderness, his ears were filled with decadent sounds, soft and charming, coupled with the ubiquitous coquettish beauty. If a man did not have a deep self-control, he would be burning with desire at this moment. She only thought about doing the most instinctive exercise. Xu Qi an admired the illusionary beauty. Although he was a p, other than being unable to control himself in front of the flower God, most of the time, it was the boss who made the decisions. The last time he was in the southern border, he had seen nine-tailed fox use the soul-stirring demonic sound The illusion of. beauty should be the manifestation of the power of charm, and the Nine-Tailed Fox had quite. lot of talents Xu Qi an had seen too many illusions. He couldnt help but look at the Nine-Tailed Fox beside him, unconsciously comparing her with those illusory beauties. The silver-haired beauty said, Is this Kings figure better, or their figure better? Each has their own merits. Xu Qi an replied. The Vixen didnt hear his flattery and was a little unhappy. She snorted, you can control your own lust only because you have the love Gu with you. Otherwise, you would have gone crazy long ago. And then Ill whip you? Xu Qi an said with a smile. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox felt that there was something wrong with what she said, but she couldnt put her finger on it. Xu Qi an continued to admire the beautiful women. If one observed them carefully, one would find that they had nine different images: She was as timid as a Jade from a humble family, noble and cold as a fairy.She was reserved like a lady from a big family, passionate like a little mare;A seductive and alluring beauty, gentle and mature like an elder;She was as valiant as a heroine, as debauched and flirtatious as a prostitute.She was as innocent and romantic as the girl next door. He suspected that these images were the nine tails of the Qingqiu Fox. Every one of them was a beauty that could cause the downfall of a city. Did you notice that the supervisor is very strange? Nine-tailed fox suddenly said. hes always been very strange Hmm, do you have any tails that look like that woman? Xu Qi an replied nonchalantly. The Nine-Tailed Fox followed his gaze and looked over. It was a woman with a flawless appearance. The corners of her mouth were slightly curled up, her eyes were charming, and her posture was seductive but not lewd. She was a stunner. Theres no such woman among your close female friends. Nine-tailed fox understood and struck him decisively, no, but you can train Bai Ji into this type of woman. Shes very malleable and cute. She wont be worse than Ye Ji and Xue Ji in the future. Are all demons so deranged? Im raising Bai Ji as my own daughter. Xu Qi an spat and looked embarrassed to be associated with her. Before the Nine-Tailed Fox could get angry, he said seriously, Im afraid that even desolate cant make use of the power of the divine Devil Island. The butterfly was the best proof. The thousand Fey King acknowledged and said, Thats why you asked him if he was sealed by desolate on purpose to borrow his power to come to this Island. Xu Qi an didnt deny it. He sighed. but he didnt answer me directly, which means this is a core secret, and he doesnt want to tell me yet. Youre a little better than the uncouth martial artists. The silver-haired beauty Sala proudly evaluated. The previous conversation was full of probing and clich??s. In the end, Xu Qi an was defeated. Other than what Jian Zheng wanted to tell him, he did not get any other information. That was why, at the end of the conversation, he retaliated by telling the supervisor that Yan Caiwei had taken over the position. He was deliberately angering him. So the supervisor is most likely the gatekeeper. The Nine-Tailed Fox concluded. I should! Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, He still has many secrets. The first generations rise was unusual. If he is the gatekeeper, then everything makes sense. But looking at the current situation, it seemed that the current generation was the gatekeeper, so the rise of the first generation could not be explained. Forget it. Ill know sooner or later. I have a premonition. After a pause, he thought of another matter and said in a casual tone, I suddenly thought of something. Back then, when Lord taixuan drove the descendants of gods and demons out of Jiuzhou, why did he only let go of your nine-tailed fox bloodline? The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs bloodline was powerful and was definitely a thorn in the side of the Taoist Reverend. The Vixen frowned and shook her head, In fact, I felt that something was wrong when I knew that you drove the descendants of gods and devils out of Jiuzhou. But my mother didnt mention the reason. in addition, the branch of the thousand demon Kingdom stayed, but the rest of the people were still driven out of the nine states by him. Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat and he said, do you think that one of the myriad demon Queens was the Taoist Reverends mistress? Thats possible. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said frankly. They didnt encounter any danger along the way. After all, with Xu Qi ans level, there was nothing on the island that could threaten him except for desolate. After walking for an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally saw their target-the remains of the Qingqiu Fox! In the wilderness ahead, there was a huge skeleton. It looked like a canine, but its size was comparable to an adult elephant. It fell powerlessly in the wilderness. Other than its cracked skull, which was well-preserved, the bones all over its body were shattered. It was scattered messily. Xu Qi an noticed that the skeleton did not have a tailbone, but the cracked skull was engraved with mysterious and complicated lines. He took a closer look and heard decadent sounds in his ears. He felt that the skull was so moving that he wanted to take it home to be his wife. The spiritual energy of the green Hill Fox is imprinted on the skull? He asked in surprise. Didnt they say that innate divine abilities were nine tails? However, he immediately understood that the tail was only a carrier. The key to being a substitute was still the nine split souls. The thousand Fey King bent down to pick up the skull and raised it high above his head, revealing an infatuated expression. She had been longing for this day for a long time. Although her spiritual accumulation was incomplete, it was enough for her to advance to the first stage. After all, she had already reached the peak of the second stage and had been stuck in this realm for many years. After advancing to rank one, she could be considered to have truly caught up with her mothers realm and become the well-deserved thousand Fey Kingdoms King. She would not let others say that the thousand Fey Kingdoms King was getting worse with each generation. Only after she had advanced to the first stage could she protect the demon race and survive the Great Tribulation. Only after she had advanced to the first stage could she be qualified to participate in the Great Tribulation and have the strength to influence the outcome. ????????????????????.co The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox took a deep breath and slowly put the skull on her head. During this process, the skull automatically shrank to the size suitable for her to wear, covering her head and eyes, only revealing the lower half of her snow-white and sharp face. Long silver hair slipped out of his skull and fell softly on his back. However, in terms of beauty, the Nine-Tailed Fox in this dress had an additional tribal wildness, adding to her charm. As the hat was put on, the lines on the skull lit up and flickered with a faint green light. Nine-tailed fox sat cross-legged and said quickly, The fastest way to advance is to keep the skull and fuse it with me. It will take three to five days. If I want to completely digest the spiritual energy in the skull, Ill need two months. Xu Qi an pondered for a moment and said, The first method. The time limit the supervisor gave them was ten days. After ten days, desolate would cross the area where time was moving slowly and arrive at the center of the island. If they wanted to cut him off, they would have to cross that area within five days. They did not have much time left. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox stopped talking and focused on refining and absorbing the spiritual energy in the skull. Chapter 1845 ?Chapter 1845: The door_1 Chapter 1845: The door_1 After wearing the skull, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox calmed down, closed her eyes, and abandoned all distracting thoughts. She emptied her mind and concentrated on sensing the remaining spiritual energy in the skull. Not long after, through the spiritual connection between the two of them, she could clearly feel a slight resonance between the two overlapping skulls. The green Hill Foxs spiritual energy sank while her spiritual energy rose, and the two of them met. The moment the two spiritual essences met, the devouring process began. Roar! The spiritual energy in the green Hill Foxs skull sank and formed a white shadow in the Nine-Tailed Foxs sea of consciousness. It was blurry and constantly changing. Suddenly, his body solidified and turned into a white fox that was dozens of feet long. The nine tails behind him were raised like a Peacock spreading its tail. It was so elegant and Noble, like a spirit born from heaven and earth, full of holiness. It was so flirtatious and charming, as if it was the embodiment of lust. All living beings who saw it, regardless of whether they were men or women, would submit to its charm. The Qingqiu Fox was one of the ancient fiendgods. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Legend had it that the Qingqiu Fox was a stunner from ancient times. Its charm could conquer everything, be it gods, demons, humans, or descendants of gods and demons, all drooled over its beauty. He was one of the most influential gods. With a thought, the Nine-Tailed Foxs spirit in her sea of consciousness materialized into an elegant and Noble Nine-Tailed white fox. She was smaller in size and looked very different from a Green Hill Fox, but she was still pure white and had an unparalleled charm. The two white foxes confronted each other in the air, baring their teeth. The nine tails behind them suddenly spread out, waving fiercely like flags. They pounced on each other without regard for anything else and began to fight. For the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox lineage, members of the same race could plunder each others spiritual reserves to complete their own bodies. If the silver-haired demoness wanted to devour the spiritual reserves left behind by the Qingqiu Fox, the latter would also devour spiritual reserves of the same origin. In other words, if the Nine-Tailed Fox could not defeat the power left behind by her ancestors, then she would most likely be devoured instead. The silver-haired demoness maintained a state of emptying her mind, abandoning all distracting thoughts, including fear, joy, nervousness, and so on. She only kept her devouring instinct. Thus, she was no longer elegant. She bared her teeth like a real beast and devoured the Qingqiu fox like a mad woman. She bit off its tail, tore off its flesh , and ate it bite by bite. During this process, the thousand Fey Kings body was also devoured by the green Hill Fox. You have me, I have you, they fused together. Outside the sea of consciousness, Xu Qi an silently took a few steps back and looked up at the huge white fox in front of him. It was two feet tall and more than six feet long, and it was still growing. The Vixen had revealed her true form. At this moment, she was not elegant or beautiful at all. Her eyes were red, her long cheeks were wrinkled, and her sharp canine teeth were exposed. It crouched and pounced, as if it would attack at any moment. Its a pity that Kyushu doesnt have. mobile phone. Otherwise. I would take. picture of her now. That would be the dark history of the goddess, the kind that would cause social death Xu Qi an felt sorry as he observed. If the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox was no match for the Qingqiu Fox, he would immediately interrupt the fusion. From the looks of it, the fusion effect was not bad. A violent and complicated force gushed out from the Nine-Tailed Foxs body. The reason why it was complicated was that this force was mixed with a majestic qi and blood power.The power of seduction that could enchant the mind, the decadent voice that could make ones soul collapse. After advancing to the first stage, not only did her innate magical ability become stronger, but the power of her physical body also rapidly increased, reaching the standard of a first stage cultivator. However, in the eyes of Xu Qi an, the first-grade martial artist, this force was powerful and difficult to deal with, but it was not enough to match his strength. In terms of brute force, martial artists had always looked down on the world. Time flew by, and a month had passed. There was no change between the sun and the moon here, but Xu Qi ans fragment of the Book of the Netherworld had a waterclock. In this era, those who could carry a timer with them were all rich! Every day, Xu Qi an would carve the word Zheng on the ground. In his sea of consciousness, the figure of the Qingqiu Fox fell heavily. It was already incomplete, and it let out a wail that only the thousand Fey King could hear, as if it was begging for mercy. She pressed her forelimbs on the Fox and looked down at it coldly. She opened her mouth and lowered her head. When Xu Qi an saw the nine tails hanging down behind the king of thousand Fey, he suddenly raised them up in unison. From each tail came the laughter of different women. Some were sweet, some were soft, some were crisp, some were cold, and some were charming It interweaved into the giggles of a woman. In the end, these voices all disappeared. The Nine-Tailed Fox, which was more than ten Zhang Long, returned to its human form in the white light. The silver-haired demoness opened her beautiful eyes. The first thing she saw was Xu Qi an, who was standing not far away with a smile. congratulations, country ruler, for advancing to the first rank! Xu Qi an cupped his hands and congratulated him. The silver-haired demoness revealed a sincere and pure smile. In an instant, she was a national beauty with unparalleled magnificence. However, she immediately realized that Xu Qi ans eyes were not on her face, but on her body and chest. She immediately realized her current state-she was completely naked. Her skirt and the animal skin chest wrap had long been torn apart when her original form was revealed. Embarrassment and anger flashed past her mind. The silver-haired demoness used her fox tail to cover her lower abdomen while crossing her arms over her chest, causing her snowy softness to be squeezed and deformed. She said shyly, Youre so annoying. Youre not allowed to look at me like that. At the same time that she was shy, timid, and angry, one of the Nine-Tailed Foxs innate magical abilities, the charm spell, was activated. After she advanced to the first stage, her seduction technique had improved by leaps and bounds. She had the confidence that all the males in the world would fall for her. It just so happened that Xu ningyan was a pervert and a first-rank martial artist, so he was the best test subject. If even he could not resist her charm, then anyone below rank-1, including rank-1 of certain systems, could not ignore her charm. Xu Qi an nodded calmly. Ive seen enough anyway. She very rationally retracted her gaze, and as expected, she no longer peeked at the Nine-Tailed Foxs lively and fragrant body. The silver-haired Beautys shy expression suddenly froze, and she said in a daze, I, Am I not beautiful? Xu Qi an glanced at her. to be honest, your original form is even more tempting to me. My Voodoo cant wait. The human form was charm. The original form was charm + the impulse of the Voodoo . It was clear which was more tempting. The king of thousand Fey Kingdom took out a set of clothes and put them on as if nothing had happened. His face was calm as if nothing had happened. Lets go, we dont have much time. Are you trying to explain to me what as long as Im not embarrassed, the others will be embarrassed. means Xu Qi an nodded expressionlessly. Lets go! He pressed his palm on nine-tailed foxs shoulder. The glass orb on his left wrist flashed, and the two of them disappeared. . At the core of the divine Devil Island. After three days of long trekking , a ray of light finally appeared in front of them. It was a monster with a human face and a sheeps body and six curved horns on its head. The light was so dazzling and pure, but it was quite gentle. Looking at it directly, one would not find it dazzling. Desolates face, which looked like a humans, was slightly dazed. He stared at the light in a daze. After a while, he revealed a very human-like expression-ecstasy and excitement! The Golden pupils reflected the light, as if it was the only light left in the world. This light bloomed quietly in the silent wilderness. At its core was a door, a door of light that was hundreds of meters tall. What was worth mentioning was that this door of light stood on top of the corpses. The corpses of gods and devils were laid out in layers. Some were well-preserved, while others had been worn down into bones and dust by time. The holiness of the door of light and the mountain of corpses formed a sharp contrast, creating a strong visual impact. The strange thing was that even though the corpses of the gods and devils had piled up like a mountain, there was no spiritual energy left near the light door. The center of the demon God Island was the only place without any spiritual Qi. Did you hear that? its summoning me! Huang looked at the light door in a daze. After so many years, it has once again summoned me. The supervisor sneered. He stopped in his tracks. He was obviously overjoyed and eager, but he stopped in his tracks, showing a look of fear of approaching, for fear that he would lose his life in a mirror. After a long while, desolate sighed. Its a pity that it cant be pushed open anymore. In the ancient era, the gods and devils were able to push away the first Great Tribulation. Countless years later, the fiendgods have lost the right to push it away. The supervisor smiled, thats right, you guys didnt grasp your first chance. This is no longer the era of gods and demons. Desolate didnt get angry. His deep voice reverberated in the world, But I feel that the gatekeeper can push open this door. Originally, I wanted to devour you, take away your spiritual energy, and take away your identity as the gatekeeper. This way, I can return to this place, push open this door, and finish what the gods and devils failed to do. But I underestimated your tenacity. As long as Da Feng is not destroyed, you will not die. but its the same now. Youre a turtle in a jar. I cant usurp the identity of the gatekeeper, but I can use you to open this door. The single horn on his head glowed slightly, and the supervisors voice came out, The gatekeeper is the gatekeeper, not the door-pusher, your wishful thinking has failed. Its fine! Desolate wasnt disappointed. He said delightedly, the gatekeeper and the door must have a connection. As long as I use you to control it, Ill have won half the battle. At most, when I return to my peak, Ill go to Jiuzhou to compete for luck with the Super-class. Compared to other Supreme-grade powerhouses, he, who controlled the door, had an advantage that the Buddhas could not compare to. After saying that, he continued to move forward slowly. He could see the light door because of his huge body, so he could see extremely far. In fact, the door of light was still very far away from him. Xu Qi an grabbed a handful of soil and threw it forward. The black soil flew for a distance and entered that area. It suddenly stopped and began to descend slowly. Xu Qi an stared at the black soil. After a while, he said, the flow of time has slowed down by about ten times. One day inside is equivalent to ten days outside. ????????????????????.co Nine-tailed fox hummed in acknowledgment, the tail behind her subconsciously moving, and said in a sweet and gentle voice, One month has passed in the outside world, which means desolate has only spent three days in there. Theres still seven days left. I hope I can make it in time. The ten days that Jian Zheng was talking about referred to the time needed to walk through that space, referring to the flow of time in slow space. Without further ado, the two of them entered the area at the same time. It took them 15 minutes to take just one step. Xu Qi an looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox beside him and said, its so strange. I think the flow of time is normal, but my mind tells me that its not normal here. He took the time it took to finish a cup of tea to finish this sentence. The silver-haired demoness slowly looked up and pondered for a moment before replying, Maybe its because thoughts are the only thing in the world that is not affected by time, so your thoughts are normal. After saying that, they entered the area completely. Xu Qi an slowly raised his left hand and activated the string of beads on his left hand. The glass orbs lit up slowly . After ten breaths, they appeared in the distance. In this place, all flying techniques were restricted. The only thing that could travel with time was space. However, even if it was a space-shifting technique, it was suppressed by the spiritual accumulation of this place. All aspects were slowed down by ten times, including the distance and the casting time. However, compared to desolate, who was walking on its four hooves, their speed was like the difference between an ox cart and a rocket. Although they had the advantage in speed, Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox did not let their guard down, because the time limit of ten days given by the supervisor was under normal circumstances. It was when desolate didnt have any special methods. No one could be sure that a fiendgod who had lived for countless years would not have any special tricks up his sleeve. Chapter 1846 ?Chapter 1846: Chapter 73-meeting on a narrow path (1) Chapter 1846: Chapter 73-meeting on a narrow path (1) We In this place After three days The outside world was We In this place After three days The outside world was No, its over A month? The Nine-Tailed Fox looked at Xu Qi an and slowly cut the space as she spoke. They werent moving fast, but they had the advantage compared to desolate, who was moving forward step by step. Probably Xu Qi an paused and said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co and why arent you looking at me? It takes half a day to turn my head. Its too tiring. Xu Qi an gave a simple reason and then said, unbelievable! How did a God with such a powerful spiritual accumulation die? Spatial transformation required his full attention, and it was closely related to what he could see. He had to see with his own eyes which space Xu Qi an wanted to change to. If he looked sideways at nine-tailed fox, the change in space would be in her direction, which would deviate his trajectory. Nine-tailed fox thought for a moment and replied, the power of a Supreme-grade is unpredictable. The God that controls the laws of the world might not be that strong. If desolate gets trapped in this domain and uses his innate divine ability to devour everything, do you think the Law of Time in this space can still be maintained? Xu Qi an didnt say anything more and agreed with nine-tailed fox. Because the latter was bored, she became interested in talking and said in a low voice, Jian Zheng said that the center of the island is the key to the first Great Tribulation. Do you think the purpose of the island is to store that thing? Xu Qi an immediately corrected her, the word store is wrong. Whos the one who stored it? Seeing that the silver-haired beauty was in deep thought, he let his thoughts wander and continued, However, your thoughts are worth pondering over. Why is this Island in the sinkhole? where did the thing on the island come from? why would it cause gods and devils to kill each other? Also, why were the first and second great tribulations different? Whats the difference between the two great tribulations? Nine-tailed fox shook her head, Perhaps we can only understand everything when we see that thing. The supervisor once said that we can understand it when we see it. Xu Qi an skipped the topic and said while teleporting with nine-tailed fox, Ive been restless recently! I dont know if its an illusion, but I keep hearing things. Hallucinating? The Nine-Tailed Fox was shocked. The sound of Sanskrit chanting kept ringing in my ears, and there was always someone calling me the Supreme Buddha. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. . The silver-haired beauty felt that he was lying again. . Noble Qi building, capital city. Its Midsummer, The handsome Wei Yuan sat behind the table. He looked at the red-robed elder and smiled, Its time to reel in the net. Zhao Shou, who was dressed in a red robe and wearing an officials hat, stood up straight. ????????????????????.co He no longer looked as unruly as he used to be. He nodded and said, It takes time to spread the news and organize the personnel. If we close the net now, we can weaken the fate of the Buddha before the Dharma conference! How many believers have the Mahayana Buddhism sect gathered in the Western Region? Wei Yuan generously revealed the secret information, According to the information sent back last time, among the people of the lower class in the Western Region, there are more than 300000 people who secretly believe in the Mahayana Buddhism. As for now, there would only be more. Three hundred thousand Zhao Shou gasped. why are there so many? Wei Yuan shook his head, If His Majesty were to hear this, he would invite you to go to the Treasury of the Ministry of Revenue. Zhao Shou frowned in confusion. Wei Yuan immediately told Zhao Shou about the plan of giving money to those who believe in the religion and getting friends and family to believe in the religion to get a share of the money. In order to keep it a secret, he and huaiqing, who knew about this in the court, didnt even know about it. Because the silver didnt go to the Ministry of Revenue, but to the three closed cities in the north and south. Of course, that was with the exception of the people working for him. No wonder the Minister of Revenue complained in private about not being able to collect enough silver and wrote a Memorial to impeach the officials in charge of the third Bureau. In the end, it was always suppressed by the Emperor. Zhao Shou suddenly understood. Wei Yuan took a sip of tea, the strongest power in the world will always be silver. With the efforts of Arhat due in the past two years, 300000 believers is not a lot. In addition to the above two reasons, the characteristic of Mahayana Buddhism being suitable for missionary work was also of great importance. It was easier for it to be recognized by the people at the bottom. Zhao Shou was overjoyed, but he frowned at the same time. Did we underestimate the spreading power of Mahayana Buddhism? If Mahayana Buddhism is established as the National religion, in time, the Mahayana Buddhism will spread all over the Central Plains and it will be difficult to contain. Wei Yuan did not panic at all. He smiled and said, Mahayana Buddhism is different from Buddhism in the Western Region. There wont be any strong practitioners at the level of Bodhisattva or Buddha. Besides, Mahayana Buddhism believes in du e and the Supreme Buddha Xu ningyan. Zhao Shou thought for a while and felt relieved. The lack of top powerhouses meant that they could contain, suppress, and limit their development. Believing in the Xu ningyan would allow Mahayana Buddhism to be within control and would not cause trouble for them. Wei Yuan continued, Ive asked you to come here to discuss how to move the 300000 Western regioners, or even more, to the Central Plains. This was a vast project, and just the escort and follow-up arrangements were not something that ordinary forces could handle. Only a dynasty like Da Feng had the corresponding national power. Zhao Shou held his teacup and said slowly, Last years cold disaster and the rebel army in Yunzhou had a great impact. The Central Plains has not yet recovered its vitality, the population has been sharply reduced, and the fields have been abandoned. There is enough land in Da Feng to settle the Mahayana Buddhist believers. But a large-scale migration will definitely cause a commotion, so its best to head east in batches. As for food, Midsummer has arrived and the autumn harvest is not far away. We dont have to worry about not being able to feed these people. In addition, the Western Region people who had migrated to the Central Plains could become an important labor force, which was what Da Feng needed at this time. Wei Yuan added, We have to move to the Central Plains before the Dharma conference. Next, the two of them discussed in detail about the area where the Mahayana Buddhists would be settled, how to split them up and head east, how many people would be needed to escort them, and how to plan the route. In the end, Zhao Shou suggested, Tell this to Wang zhenwen later. As an Empires tailor, no one can compare to you when it comes to the overall situation. But when it comes to the details, Wang zhenwen is much better than you. Wei Yuan nodded with a smile and suddenly asked, Does the fate of Mahayana Buddhism belong to Xu Qi an? Zhao Shou pondered and said, Since its the National religion, Da Feng will get 10%, du ya 10%, and Xu ningyan will get 80%. The headmaster sighed and said with some envy, When you raised that little Gong back then, did you ever think that this day would come? Wei Yuan put down his teacup and hid his hands in his sleeves. Li Miaozhen once said: But do good things, dont ask about your future. Its the same for me. His smile was plain and his eyes were gentle, but Zhao Shou could clearly feel the pride hidden in his eyes and tone. Look at how smug you are As a teacher, Zhao Shou sipped the tea in his cup expressionlessly and hissed, This is aged tea, right? Wei Yuan looked down at his cup and corrected, this is the first batch of new tea planted by mu Nanxi this year. Xu ningyan specially sent it over before the banquet. Zhao Shou showed a puzzled expression. But I remember that after Xu ningyan married His Highness Lin an, the flower God stopped growing tea. This was something that Erlang said to tease his big brother when he was chatting with me. Oh, I might have remembered wrongly. Wei Yuan was speechless. . In the Western Region, the sky was so blue that it was intoxicating, and white clouds hung quietly on the horizon. The tall and majestic alanda mountains stood under the blue sky and white clouds, as if they had existed since ancient times. In the wilderness at the foot of alantuo mountain, believers from various city-states and capitals of the Western Region kowtowed every three steps as they made their way to the holy mountain. They were extremely pious, and their faith was above everything else, including their family and respect for the king. In the Western Region, theocracy was Supreme. Emperors were just puppets, and nobles were servants under theocracy. The people living in the Western regions could be disloyal to the king or the nobles, but they could not be without faith. And their faith was only to that Supreme, the only Buddha since ancient times. Especially when they looked into the distance and saw the tall and majestic holy mountain, they became more and more reverent and pious. According to the people near alanda, not long ago, the holy mountain was attacked by the joint Attack of the Demons of the southern border and the Masters of the Central Plains. The movement was so great that it could be clearly heard from dozens of miles away. The holy mountain alanda was almost razed to the ground. But now, they saw with their own eyes that the holy mountain was intact and stood silently between the heaven and earth. The only evidence was that the peak of the holy mountain was no longer covered in snow and was no longer a white-headed man. On a plain far away from Alando, under a Bodhi tree, du e, who was wearing a red and yellow Kasaya, sat cross-legged with his hands clasped together, looking at Alando in the distance. A middle-aged monk stood by his side with his palms together. The middle-aged monk had the typical features of a Westerner. His face was round and smooth. If Xu Qi an was here, he would have recognized him as monk jingchen, who had a conflict with him during the battle of Buddhism. Master, theres a message from the Imperial court of great Feng. Du e nodded. Jing Chen continued, Da Feng plans to separate the two thousand miles of land north of Leizhou and North of Chuzhou for the residence of our Mahayana Buddhism and provide a years worth of food. The two transcendents, Asuro and Golden Lotus of earth sect, were stationed in the Mahayana Buddhist sect to guard against the revenge of the Bodhisattvas. In addition, on the day of the Dharma assembly, the Empress promised to confer the Mahayana Buddhism sect as the National religion. Conferring Mahayana Buddhism as the National religion was equivalent to giving the Mahayana Buddhism sect a title. Their fate would be condensed and separated from the Buddhism of the Western Region. Arhat du e nodded his head in satisfaction. Jing Chen paused for a moment and said,but Da Feng has a condition. The migration must be completed before the Dharma assembly .. Du e Arhat pondered for a moment and nodded. Just do as they say. Monk jingchen responded and revealed a smile. The Imperial court of Dafeng has indeed done its best to promote Mahayana Buddhism under the eyes of the Bodhisattvas. Master, you are right. We can not believe in Dafeng, but we can believe in Xu yinluo. No, its the Supreme Buddha. If the Imperial court of Dafeng did not give them money and support at all costs, it would be difficult for Mahayana Buddhism to develop rapidly in a short period of time. It would spread among the poor people at the bottom of the society and show the trend of a single spark burning the Prairie. Du e said indifferently, The eyes of the Bodhisattvas have never been on dust. Dust referred to the people at the bottom. Xu ningyan still hasnt returned? He immediately asked. Theres no news, Monk jingchen shook his head. Du e frowned and sighed, I hope hell be a half-step martial God by the time he returns. After they finished talking, monk Jing Chen looked at alanda in the distance and subconsciously lowered his voice, master, wasnt the holy mountain destroyed?! Hearing that, Arhat du Es expression became complicated. He said, Buddha is the holy mountain, and the holy mountain is Buddha. What did that mean? The Buddha had turned into a mountain? Monk Jing Chen frowned. . After a few days of space conversion, Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox saw a huge monster in front of them. Its body was as large as a mountain, with black fur and a body similar to that of a goat. Six long curved horns on its head were like thorns. Desolate! They had finally caught up to desolate. Far away from desolate, there was a light column shooting up to the sky. The thing that the supervisor was talking about, the symbol of the Great Tribulation Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox were invigorated, and their hearts beat faster. At the same time, desolate, who was slowly walking ahead, stopped and turned around. The human, Fox, and godfiend looked at each other. Desolates expression changed. He looked like a man who had found a treasure and suddenly realized that two people were snatching food from a Tigers mouth. Right at this moment, Xu Qi an slowly completed a short-distance teleportation in front of him. . spatial magical treasure Desolates golden eyes shrank. . [ PS: theres a bug in the time setting. It has been modified. The ratio between the domain and the outside world is 10:1. ] Chapter 1847 ?Chapter 1847: The secret of the gatekeeper (1) Chapter 1847: The secret of the gatekeeper (1) Supervisor! Desolate slowly opened his mouth and said emotionlessly. Although he didnt know when the old man had met Xu Qi an and what method he had used, the spatial magic tool in his hands was undoubtedly a gift from the supervisor. It wasnt like he had never been to the space domain behind him. In the whole world, only a first-grade Warlock like Jian Zheng had the ability to refine the remaining spiritual energy into a magic tool. At the same time, a thought came to desolates mind. He was indeed the gatekeeper! Using the power of the islands door to temporarily break free of the seal in a special way was also a characteristic that only gatekeepers had. Even a Supreme-grade couldnt use the doors power before he could control it. Catch up to him! The nine tails on the back of the Nine-Tailed Fox slapped the ground like tentacles, like soldiers beating drums. Of course, this action was slowed down by ten times. We cant let our guard down. Although were racing, were playing a violent motorcycle Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an slowly took out the nation-suppressing sword and the peace saber. He threw the latter to the Nine-Tailed Fox. In the past few days, the two of them had been in frequent communication, discussing detailed plans to deal with the enemy and how to deal with it. According to desolates spiritual accumulation, once they started to race, the other party would use three methods: One, speed up and take advantage of the gap between the two sides to pass through this area and get the treasure. Two, pick up the baseball and give a fatal blow, killing the dogs and foxes who dared to catch up. Three, if he had no other choice, he would use his innate divine ability to devour everything. After the Nine-Tailed Fox took the saber, Xu Qi an raised his wrist slowly and aimed his palm at desolate. The glass-like eyeball lit up. He planned to move desolates space to a far place, so that he could leave desolate far away. This was the simplest and most effective method that he and nine-tailed fox had come up with after discussing. First of all, desolate didnt know any spatial spells, so he couldnt do anything about it. Secondly, he was already in a overloaded state. If he dared to resolve this move by devouring spiritual accumulation, he would definitely fall into a deep sleep. At this moment, the monster with a human face and the body of a sheep suddenly expanded. Its body, which was already comparable to a mountain, grew several times larger and was over a hundred meters tall. This process was not fast, even slow, but he suddenly grew taller, exceeding the area of the space cut by Xu Qi an. The space he had cut out was big enough to cover desolate. However, after his body expanded, some of his limbs had extended out of the space. The space that was as calm as a mirror suddenly rippled, then calmed down and returned to calmness. The spatial shift had failed. Desolates body was too strong. It was like a wedge that connected the two spaces. The cutting force of the space transfer couldnt cut desolates body like it had cut the Nine-Tailed Fox. Failure was inevitable. Desolates human-like face slowly revealed a cold smile. To us gods and devils, our bodies can be as big as we want, and vice versa. At this moment, he was very close to the edge of the time deceleration domain. Without any hesitation, desolates huge body lunged forward. Then, it fell to the ground at a speed that was ten times slower. With a boom, the ground shook and dust filled the air. Even the speed of the dust rising was extremely slow. He fell down? What did he want to do? Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox had the same doubts in their minds. Im an ancient demon God, so why did I suddenly fall? do you want to blackmail me just because youre old Xu Qi an mumbled to himself. He did not let his guard down because of his internal complaints. Desolate wouldnt fall for no reason. At this time, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox seemed to have noticed something amiss, and her tone changed slightly, He has crossed the boundary Xu Qi an followed her gaze, and his pupils shrank slightly. Desolate was lying flat on the ground with its forelimbs straight and its hind legs upright. This posture made it look a little funny, even a little silly and cute. He was already very close to the boundary of the domain. ????????????????????.co With this fall, his two hooves actually successfully extended out of the domain. This is terrible! Xu Qi an and nine-tailed foxs faces turned ugly. The former looked at the end of the horizon and the light that shot into the sky. He gritted his teeth and used space jump. After desolates hooves got out of the realm, it wasnt restricted by the time. It dug the ground and tried to get out of the realm. The kinetic energy generated by his hooves was also slowed down by ten times, so his body did not immediately leave the domain. However, this was much faster than the speed he had just taken step by step. Dont you have the dignity and dignity of a transcendent-grade godfiend ? Xu Qi an cursed in his heart. It was too late. At this rate, desolate would leave the domain a few hours earlier than them. A few hours in this domain was equivalent to a few days in the outside world. In a few days, desolate could not only get the treasures without any obstacles, but he could also take a bath and sleep to recover his energy. Peng Peng Peng! The sound of digging was like an earthquake. It was very slow, but Xu Qi an could clearly see Huangs two hooves, which were like a twelve-cylinder pile driver, digging two deep pits in the wilderness. Even though it had been slowed down, desolates giant body was still moving forward at a fast speed. Chapter 1848 ?Chapter 1848: The gatekeepers Secret (2) Chapter 1848: The gatekeepers Secret (2) The Jade fragment cant stop desolate. At his level, any kind of injury is fatal.. cant teleport myself because. have to attack him Attacking methods were not effective. the seven ultimate venomous insects dont have any means to bind him. Its even more impossible to control him. How could a transcendent-level insect control desolate He thought hard about countermeasures in his mind, only hating himself for being a vulgar martial artist. If it was the Confucians, their words would follow the laws of the world, and they would say, Stinky little brother, youre under my crotch! Everything was settled. At this moment, Xu Qi an saw the Nine-Tailed Fox beside him calmly take out the mirror and shine it at Huang. In the distance, desolate immediately sensed that there was a Dharma artifact that targeted the primordial spirit looking at him. He was full of disdain and chuckled. If its a transcendent-grade magic treasure, then Ill just admit that Im unlucky. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co its just a broken mirror. By the time it affects me, Ill have already left this area. He spoke these two sentences for a long time, but his hooves didnt stop. He successfully moved himself a distance away. Good king! Good sister! Xu Qi an, on the other hand, was excited. He had gotten inspiration from the Nine-Tailed Foxs operation. With a thought, the stupa Pagoda floated out from the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld. Even though he was a crude warrior, he had many talismans. At the top of the stupa Pagoda, a golden body Dharma form appeared with its hands clasped together. Behind its head, a seven-colored wheel of light that represented wisdom was slowly spinning. .. Huang started digging without a word, and its speed was much faster than before. ????????????????????.co He couldnt laugh anymore. Gradually, he was a little confused about what he was doing now. he didnt know what the meaning was. His thinking slowed down, and his intelligence dropped. If it was in a normal state, this would not cause him any harm, but as his intelligence decreased, he immediately noticed that a huge suction was pulling him. There seemed to be a vortex above his head, summoning him and pulling him. And this force indirectly encouraged the confused thoughts. The more he pulled, the lower his intelligence became, and the lower his intelligence, the stronger the pulling force. They complemented each other. His golden eyes lost their sharpness. Slowly, Huang became a stupid son of a landlord family, a son who had lost his soul or was born with low intelligence. His eyes were dull and he would dig at the ground from time to time. His instinct drove him to continue digging, but he could no longer remember the reason. Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox combined the power of their Dharma Treasures and temporarily controlled Huang. To put it more precisely, they had used the power of the two Dharma Treasures to control desolate, who had been restrained by the domain of slow time. I cant control it for too long. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox reminded. Xu Qi an seized the opportunity to use space manipulation to catch up with Huang and surpass him. During this process, the two of them continued to attack desolate. If this domain of slow time didnt restrict desolate, it wouldnt have been easy for them to control an ancient God. Finally, the two of them came to the edge of the domain and saw the true appearance of the light pillar in front of them. The Nine-Tailed Fox looked ahead in a daze. In the light pillar that reached the sky, there was a light door with a clear outline. It was a thousand feet tall and had a magnificent aura. This door of light was built on top of layers of white bones. It was as if its throne was made of white bones. However, it was not a pure door of light. It was a combination of wind, rain, Thunder, lightning, Yin, yang, the five elements, the heavenly Stem, and the earthly Branches. It was a combination of all things in the world. It symbolized the heavens, the earth, power, knowledge, and laws. The moment the silver-haired beauty saw the door of light, she understood what the supervisor meant. It couldnt be accurately described in words, because it was the symbol of everything, including everything. Suddenly, she heard Xu Qi an say in a dreamy voice, What a peerless treasured saber. If I can have it, I will have the ability to split open the sky. ????????? The Vixens ears twitched as she looked at the uncouth warrior beside her in confusion. A treasured saber? Where was the treasured saber? wasnt that a door? As she was about to ask, she noticed that desolates dull eyes were getting back to focus. his primordial spirit is too powerful. I cant hold him back The artifact Spirit of the mirror said. Soul-sucking was its most powerful technique, but this ancient God was too powerful. The mirror could only play a tug-of-war with it. He couldnt even extract his primordial spirit. And this was under the circumstances of having the help of two great external forces. Lets go The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox reminded him. Xu Qi an had already completed one space jump. He brought her to the edge of the area. Then, as Huang gradually woke up, Xu Qi an performed two space jumps and finally got rid of the time deceleration. At this moment, the man and the Fox were so comfortable that they couldnt help but sigh. This kind of comfort didnt come from his physical body, but from his soul. His thoughts suddenly became clear, and he felt unprecedentedly relaxed. Its truly a peerless treasured saber. Xu Qi an looked into the distance and said in a low voice. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox finally could not help but speak. She looked at him with a complicated expression. this is not a blade. It is a door. ?????? Xu Qi an, like the Nine-Tailed Fox, had two question marks floating in her mind. He frowned. But what I saw was indeed a saber. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox thought for a while and guessed, Maybe its because youre a warrior. Country ruler, youve also caught the habit of humiliating the military before you can make a decision Xu Qi an analyzed, Chapter 1849 ?Chapter 1849: The gatekeepers Secret (3) Chapter 1849: The gatekeepers Secret (3) Maybe everyone saw it differently? Thats why the supervisor said he couldnt accurately describe what it was. The Nine-Tailed Fox did not agree with his guess, and the silver-haired beauty looked at him with a strange expression. I can roughly understand what you mean, but its not like what you said. She shook her head. Saber? Why did you see a knife? Desolates voice came from behind. He had regained consciousness, but one-third of his body was still in the domain. It was obvious that the situation was over, but he was extremely calm and not in a hurry. He wasnt in a hurry, and Xu Qi an wasnt in a hurry either. With the mindset of a White Phoenix, he asked, What did you see? Desolate said indifferently, Door! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co You saw the same thing as the king, because youre both gods and devils? The descendants of fiendgods were also considered fiendgods. Desolate kept silent as if it couldnt give an answer. Since ancient times, Xu Qi an was probably the first human to see it. You dont seem to be in a hurry at all. This isnt like you. Xu Qi an looked at Huang. They had met many times. Shi Yan knew that desolate didnt have a good temper. He wouldnt try to control his emotions. Why should I be in a hurry? Desolate rolled up his golden eyes to look at his head. His face, which looked like a humans, showed a mocking expression. At this moment, Xu Qi an noticed that five of the six horns on desolates head had disappeared, leaving only one. ????????????????????.co Ive sealed the supervisor, He said. I know, He said. No, you dont know. Huang said proudly, The previous seal wasnt too powerful. The hexagonal seal is the most powerful seal I can use. Dont you want to know why it took me so long to completely seal the supervisor? Xu Qi an was silent. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Im waiting to enter the demonic god Island to test if he can use the power here. If he could, he would be the gatekeeper. If he couldnt, then he wasnt. But hes a cunning old fox. I was just worried about how to test him without leaving any traces and make him expose himself. Your arrival has given me a chance. Said desolate. Xu Qi an suddenly remembered that not long ago, when Huang saw them and shouted supervisor , his tone did not have much emotion, such as anger or surprise. There was no surprise or anger, which meant that the other party was not afraid of him getting there first. However, where did he get his confidence from? Desolate laughed, You dont know what this door represents, but I do. I also know that other than the gatekeeper, no other living creature can get close to it. Well, super-grade is fine too, but its a pity that you and I are not. Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox looked at each other with a serious face. They knew how confident desolate was. The gatekeeper was not afraid that the treasure would fall into the hands of others even if someone else got it first. The six-sided seal made it impossible for him to borrow the power of the island. This kind of creature that had lived for too long was indeed not easy to deal with Xu Qi an let out a breath of air. Huang said, If you want to leave the divine Devil Island, you have to pass through this disgusting domain again. Its too late for you to escape now. Why should I be anxious? you guys should be the ones who should be anxious. This The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox was a little confused. She had painstakingly devoured the spiritual essence of the Qing Qiu Fox and had come here with the resolve to die once and even many times. What was it for? Was he courting death? She couldnt help but look at Xu Qi an and found that this man was not anxious at all. The Nine-Tailed Foxs heart moved, and she vaguely grasped something. At this moment, she heard the supervisors voice from the horn on desolates head. Xu Qi an, take the peace blade and go into the light gate. Xu Qi an smiled. I was just waiting for you to say that. Also, thats a knife, not a door! He didnt ask for the reason. He took the peace blade from the Nine-Tailed Foxs hand and swept toward the treasured blade that stood on the pile of corpses. Huangs Huang Jin League suddenly became sharp as he knew that something was wrong. He lowered his voice, What do you want to do? What do you want him to do? Jian Zheng said bluntly, Let him be the gatekeeper. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox blurted out, What? She suspected that she had heard it wrong, or that the supervisor had said it wrong. To make him the gatekeeper Desolate was in a similar mood as nine-tailed fox. You, what do you mean? Youre not the gatekeeper? The supervisor laughed, Who told you Im the gatekeeper? did I admit it? Desolates breathing became hurried. After a few seconds, he roared crazily, Impossible! You must be the gatekeeper, you are the gatekeeper! The gatekeeper is from the divine path of incense, from the Warlock system. All the previous signs pointed to the fact that he was the gatekeeper. If he wasnt, then there was no explanation for all the signs. This included using the power of the divine Devil Island. Desolate knew the secret of the great trial and what the gatekeeper meant. If he wasnt a gatekeeper, he definitely wouldnt be able to become a supervisor. Wrong! The supervisors voice came from the horn, calm and indifferent. Youve been overseas for too long. How much do you know about the nine prefectures? Do you know why the Buddha and the witch God wanted to kill a first rank martial artist? Because the gatekeeper can only be from the martial arts system. Desolate roared, if youre not the gatekeeper, what are you?! . [ PS: pushed a book,this doctor is very dangerous. Author:Holding the inch pass ruler! Doctor Wen was in Cthulhus style, and everyone could go and take a look. Chapter 1850 ?Chapter 1850: Devouring all things (1) Chapter 1850: Devouring all things (1) What am I? The supervisor sighed, his tone carrying a trace of heartache. &Nbsp; I am just someone who has been forgotten, my disciple usurped the throne, and I am looked down upon by the rough Warriors that I supported. I am just a mere divinator! Dont make such a boring joke with me! Desolate roared with a ferocious face. The supervisors personality was actually very bad. It was not without reason that he taught those eccentric disciples The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox thought to herself. To be honest, if she was Huang, she would also want to beat him up when she heard the supervisors answer. On the other side, Xu Qi an heard the conversation between Huang and the supervisor clearly because he had good hearing. For some reason, he wasnt too surprised. He even felt as if his boots had finally landed on the ground. Some of the conjectures in his heart were confirmed the moment the supervisor said help him become the gatekeeper. He turned his attention to the pillar of light. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co the thing that killed the gods and devils is actually a saber? Its made of pure light, to the point of Xu Qi an believed it, but also didnt. He believed that it was because the saber gave him the feeling that it could cut through everything. It should be an extremely rare treasure. However, it was not worthy of the importance and status of the legendary cause of the great calamity. Supervisor, you said that this was the cause of the first tribulation and not the second one. Is this the reason? As he thought, he retracted his gaze and looked down. White bones were piled up on the plain. Some of them had rotted and become incomplete. They had been weathered into dust, and it was impossible to see what they looked like when they were alive. The closer they got to the light pillar, the more bones there were. When they reached the center, the bones had already formed a high platform, as if it was the throne of a King. These were all gods and devils? Suddenly, Xu Qi an crashed into an invisible wall. The wall was made of a light curtain, and the first-grade warriors hard face created a ripple-like pattern. He could not get close to the light pillar. Desolate seemed to have been waiting for this moment. His golden eyes turned sharp. Pfft Kachaa The Nine-Tailed Fox, who was completely focused on Xu Qi an, heard the sound of flesh and blood splitting and bones breaking. She turned around and saw desolate opening its bloody mouth like a dark red abyss. Desolate cut his body in half from the back of his waist. The area below his waist was left in the domain of slow time, while the area above his waist was free. As a God who had survived in ancient times, he had never lacked means to deal with difficulties. Previously, because he had the prison officer as his trump card, he had no fear and thus did not choose to use the bloody and self-mutilating method to escape. Now, since the supervisor had said that he intended to support Xu Qi an to become the gatekeeper, whether it was true or not, he had to respond and not let it develop. Thats right. Even now, Huang didnt completely believe what he said. Compared to desolates huge body, the Nine-Tailed Fox was like a tiny speck of dust that wasnt even enough to fill the gap between desolates teeth. The silver-haired demoness instinctively wanted to avoid it. Even though she had successfully advanced to the first stage, it was no joke to be swallowed by a God that could devour everything. However, she soon realized that she was not the one that Huang wanted to devour, but Xu Qi an. It was just an act. The reason why he did that was to force her to back off. After all, she had already reached the first stage. Even if she couldnt defeat desolate, who was a half-step Supreme, she could still fight him. And time was what desolate lacked the most. After understanding this, the silver-haired demoness beautiful eyes opened wide, and she dispelled any thoughts of dodging. The nine tails behind her suddenly rose up, like huge pillars that pierced into the clouds. The Foxs tail expanded infinitely, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. A part of it faced the upper jaw of the abysss huge mouth, while the other part sank down and held onto the lower jaw. The nine tails as thick as sky pillars blocked desolates bloody mouth like tentacles, making it hard to close its mouth. At the same time, the Nine-Tailed Fox lay on the ground, its snow-white Lotus-like arms turned into forelimbs, and layers of thick and long white hair drilled out from under its white skin. His cheeks were elongated and similarly grew long, snow-white hair. His eyes turned into the eyes of a beast. A clear and long howl reverberated between heaven and earth. A white fox with a body as large as a mountain appeared. She was noble, elegant, and seductive, like the most beautiful spirit beast in the world. Roar! Desolate let out an earth-shaking roar. His spittle was like rain. His head lowered, hitting the white foxs face. The white foxs head tilted and her body staggered. Pfft The curved horn that had the supervisor sealed within it stabbed viciously into the White foxs chest, and fresh red blood sprayed out like rain. The white foxs facial muscles twitched. It bared its fangs and bit desolates neck, taking a piece of flesh. At the same time, the nine tails wrapped around desolates body and tightened like a Python strangling its prey. The two huge monsters were fighting in the most primitive way, gnawing and biting. Every movement caused an earthquake-like effect, and every collision set off a terrible storm. Their battle seemed to have pushed back time to the ancient times, the wild era full of violence and disorder. . She cant hold on for long. Xu Qi ans left palm was pressed against the light curtain. He exerted force, and the light curtain trembled violently. It actually withstood the terrifying brute force of a first-grade martial artist. Only a half-step martial God could break this barrier Xu Qi an looked at the peace blade in his hand. Without any hesitation, he raised the peace blade in his right hand and stabbed at the light screen. The light curtain cracked without a sound, but it did not completely collapse, like a cloth cut by a knife. As expected He wasnt surprised. In fact, he thought it should be like this. The peace blade was refined by the supervisor, and the materials were also provided by him. When the supervisor asked him to bring the peace saber, Xu Qian had a premonition. With a flip of his wrist, Xu Qi an lifted the peace blade and cut a gap in the light curtain. Then, he stepped into the light curtain. After entering the light screen, Xu Qi ans perception of the saber changed again. It still exuded a brilliant divine power, as if it could cut through everything. But behind the peerless edge, there was a sense of heaviness. This heavy feeling came from the protection. In Xu Qians heart, he had an inexplicable desire to protect her. Even though he didnt know what it was that he had to protect. Buzz The peace blade trembled violently, and the thought of the blade Spirit entered Xu Qians mind. It is me, and I am it! It is me, I am it Xu Qian repeated this in his heart a few times. His eyes flickered slightly. After a moment of silence, he let go of the peace blade. This broken saber that had been useless ever since he advanced to the first stage flew toward the light pillar with a whoosh and toward the saber that was made of light. The two gradually overlapped. Roar! In the distance, desolate roared like a trapped beast. He seemed to have realized the severity of the problem. Therefore, in addition to anger, there was a bit of anxiety in his roar. He stomped his feet and pressed the Nine-Tailed Fox to the ground. Then, he madly bit and tore off a large piece of flesh with each bite. The scene was extremely bloody. Biting open flesh and blood, biting off bones and bones, the Nine-Tailed Fox let out a mournful wail, its four limbs kicking wildly, the nine tails like a dying beast making its final struggle. When her power touched desolate, it was swallowed and dissolved by an invisible force, which reduced its power. It was another performance of desolates supernatural power. In addition, his strength was not as strong as this ancient Gods, so he finally could not hold on. It was all thanks to the blood essence in the Fox tail that she was able to last so long. Kacha! The Nine-Tailed Foxs neck was bitten off, and its head was held in desolates mouth. At the same time, he lowered his head and picked up the white foxs body. His horn lit up, and strange and mysterious patterns covered his body. He wanted to devour the Nine-Tailed Foxs spiritual reserves, even if it would cause him to fall into a passive sleep. At this moment, desolate had nowhere to retreat. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox let out a mournful wail again, and the demonic sound filled her mind. Huangs fierce golden eyes went blank for a moment. Then, the Foxs head in his mouth turned into green smoke and disappeared. His limbs drooped down powerlessly, and the body hanging from his horn became a tail. The silver-haired demoness appeared in the distance. She had transformed back into her human form. Her beautiful and flawless face was as white as a sheet of paper. Her breathing was weak, and her fox tails were dragging weakly on the ground. There were only eight of them left. She couldnt hold on any longer. Without any hesitation, the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox ran to the edge with its two long legs. He had left the main battlefield. Xu ningyan! She screamed. Following the scream, Huang leaped toward Xu Qi an like a mountain flying at high speed. In the process, desolates horn was glowing with a white light and a pitch-black light. The light expanded and swallowed desolate, turning it into a black hole. Light could not illuminate the black hole, because even light had been devoured. The air current swept up the dust and white bones into the black hole and disappeared without a trace. Xu Qi an raised his left hand to make the glass orb on his wrist light up. Then, he aimed his palm at desolate, trying to cut the space around it and throw it far away. However, he failed. ????????????????????.co The glass orb seemed to have lost its power and was unable to cut through space. In front of the black hole, all spells were useless, and all the spiritual power would be devoured completely. Desolates purpose was obvious. He wanted to make a last-ditch effort to activate his innate divine ability to the peak and devour everything, including Xu Qi an, the Nine-Tailed Fox, and the knife that had been integrated with the door . The price was to enter a period of deep sleep. Once he fell into a deep sleep, the subsequent events would not be in his control. He did not intend to use this move until the last moment. At that moment, the saber of the peace saber and the light pillar had completed their fusion. It was unclear whether the former accommodated the latter or the latter accommodated the former. Buzzzzzz! The peace blade created a wave of air. Wherever it passed, the barrier collapsed into a strong wind that swept in all directions. The core had already found its home, so the confinement had lost its meaning of existence. After the barrier collapsed, the light pillar also slowly extinguished. The peace blade fell to the ground with a clang and stabbed into the White bone throne. Xu Qi an was relieved. He immediately pulled out the peace blade. Without checking its status, he teleported to nine-tailed foxs side, pressed on her delicate shoulder, and jumped to the edge with her. Behind him was a domain where time passed slowly. Run . He said. Nine-tailed fox urged with a trembling voice. Xu Qi an replied with a hmm , but he did not look back, because he could feel the black hole chasing after him. The suction force that could devour everything seemed to be right behind him. The glass orb on his wrist glowed. Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox appeared dozens of meters away. The two of them once again experienced the limits of slow . It took more than five seconds to blink an eye, and more than ten seconds to raise a hand. Everything was slowed down by ten times. Just as Xu Qi an raised her hand and was about to perform the second space jump, the two of them clearly felt the space around them shake. Immediately after, the flow of time in this space returned to normal at an extremely fast speed. Nine-tailed fox turned her head to look and screamed, Hes here The black hole was less than 300 feet away from them. If they moved a few more feet, they would be sucked into the core of the devouring domain. At that time, the two of them would only be left with death. Xu Qi ans expression changed slightly, but he did not turn around. He slowly performed the second space jump. He had successfully completed the space jump, but nine-tailed foxs sharp voice with fear sounded again, Run! Were finished In the next moment, a suction force that could devour all things enveloped them. [ PS: Im recommending a friends book, Im eating monsters in the demon subduing Department. those who like this kind of theme can go and read it. ] Chapter 1851 ?Chapter 1851: The secret of the Great Tribulation (1) Chapter 1851: The secret of the Great Tribulation (1) Once he was sucked into the black holes suction, although Xu Qi an would not be sucked dry so easily, he had no way to escape. After a long time, he would still die. Desolate was an extreme God. He only had one innate supernatural power, which was to swallow everything. Even in ancient times, he was one of the best among the gods. When he exerted all his strength to devour, he was almost invincible under the Supreme-grade. Before Xu Qi an became a half-step Einherjar, he couldnt fight against Huang in this state. At that moment, the peace blade created a circular light screen that covered Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox, blocking the terrifying suction force. But soon, this circular light screen was like a bubble in the wind, shaking violently and about to burst at any time. Im going to sleep The peace blades weak thought entered Xu Qi ans mind. It had not digested the knife? As this thought flashed through Xu Qi ans mind, he raised his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. The two of them disappeared and reappeared in the distance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co At the same time, desolates devouring power had almost wiped out all the spiritual energy in the area. Xu Qi an, who wasnt bound by the slowing effect, flickered and escaped from desolate. The black hole chased in the direction where Xu Qi an had disappeared for a while, then slowly stopped and stopped moving. Desolate fell into a deep sleep. The black hole was still devouring everything around it. At the edge of the island, the figures of Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox appeared out of thin air. After confirming that it was safe, Xu Qi an took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld to reveal his dress while checking the condition of the peace blade. The reason why she chose the dress was because the Nine-Tailed Fox was naked at this time, not wearing a single piece of clothing. Her white and tender body was completely covered by the Fox tail. How is it? After putting on her clothes, the silver-haired demoness first looked at the peace blade. The artifact Spirit is in deep sleep. I cant sense its existence. Xu Qi an shook his head. The two of them looked at the peace blade together. The dark gold blade was covered with tree-like and twisted patterns. Nine-tailed fox only took a glance at it and felt nauseated and dizzy. Other than that, there was no change on the surface of the peace blade. He did get the saber. but he still didnt know what was in the pillar of light and why it triggered the Great Tribulation. He felt like he had come for nothing Xu Qi an mumbled in dissatisfaction. Lets leave this place first. He made a suggestion. Alright! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox nodded vigorously. .. Outside of the divine Devil Island, the blue waves rippled and lifted the boat. The mermaid Queen and the master of angry wave Island, who had been waiting outside for almost two months, sat cross-legged on the bow of the ship, patiently waiting. The remaining descendants of the gods and devils were scattered everywhere, either chatting or eating. No one left. To the descendants of gods and devils who had long lifespans, time didnt have much meaning. They didnt even have a timer. Two months didnt stop, but it wasnt a long time. With the importance of this Island and the desire of the descendants of gods and demons for the spiritual energy on the island, they would continue to observe. furious wave Island master, Mermaid Queen, do you think the Nine-Tailed Fox and that human expert died on the island? The handsome young man stepped on the clamshell and floated over, asking with a smile. The island Lord shook his head. I wont, The handsome man raised his eyebrows. Thats a monster that devoured all the powerful descendants of fiendgods. He didnt believe that the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox and the human races powerhouses could fight against this existence. Where did these two guys get their confidence from? Looking at the gods and devils Island, which was covered in thick fog, the Lord of furious wave Island said, That monster once went to the mainland, but was forced to retreat and went overseas again. And the one who beat him back was the human races Supreme powerhouse. The handsome man was stunned. How did you know? Zhen Zhus gentle and beautiful voice continued, He said so. The handsome man laughed, You believe what he said? Who doesnt know how to talk big? The distant fiendgod descendant roared with laughter. The Lord of furious wave Island glanced at him and said indifferently, So You Think that they knew how terrifying the monster was and went to the island to die? The handsome mans face suddenly stiffened. After a long while, he muttered, unconvinced, Thats true, but you know how terrifying that monster is. At this moment, a strong wind started to blow on the sea surface. It was a strange wind. The strong wind blew towards the depths of the divine Demon Island. The descendants of the gods and devils outside the island were stunned to find that the thick fog in the sky was collapsing and gathering toward a certain place on the island. The entire Island shook without any warning, and ripples appeared on the surface of the sea. A terrifying aura came from the island, as if the most powerful ancient God had awakened. The descendants of the fiendgods present felt an instinctive fear. What happened? A godfiend descendant cried out in alarm. No one could answer his question. However, one thing was for sure, and that was that some terrible change was happening on the island. Angry wave Island master and the mermaid Queen looked at each other. Fear flashed in the formers eyes, and he was considering whether he should run away. The latter was more worried. Zhen Zhu, the thousand Fey King, and Xu Qi an had some friendship. They really started fighting? No matter who won or lost, it was not wrong to retreat first Just as the Lord of furious wave Island was about to jump into the sea to escape, a figure flashed in front of him. It was Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox who had been on the island for several months. A smile appeared on Zhen Zhus soft and beautiful face. You guys are finally out. In his surprise, he had forgotten to use his spiritual sense to transmit his voice. So, Xu Qi an ignored her. you guys encountered that monster? The island Lord asked. The handsome man standing on the clamshell and the descendants of the gods and devils around him looked over. Nine-tailed fox said indifferently, I had a fight with him. That guy went crazy on the island. To go crazy on the island The handsome mans expression was complicated. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox meant that they had forced the monster to a dead end? Even if he didnt, it was almost there. Moreover, it seemed that the monster didnt dare to come out and could only stay on the island. ????????????????????.co He carefully glanced at the human male, a sense of respect and fear welling up in his heart. The descendants of the gods and devils around him kept quiet out of fear. In their eyes, Xu Qi an was already a terrifying master who was no weaker than the monster. The thousand Fey King said simply, Lets return and leave this place. It wasnt a good time to touch Huangs bad luck now. They would leave first, observe, and finally decide if they wanted to kill him. Alright! Angry wave Island master was very active. He was willing to be a sailor, driving the waves and pushing the ships in layers, sailing quickly in the opposite direction of the divine Devil Island. The descendants of gods and devils looked at each other and hesitated, not knowing if they should leave with the ship. At this moment, the demon God Island rumbled loudly. An exaggerated crack in the ground tore the coastline apart. The island was disintegrating. This time, none of the godfiend descendants hesitated, and they also left with the ship. Xu Qi an stood at the bow of the ship and watched the coastline collapse and sink into the sea. The energy of the gods and devils on the island must have been sucked into the black hole, becoming desolates nourishment. I didnt encounter any spiritual energy similar to the martial arts system on the island. Its a pity. Hmm, the peace blade has taken away the so-called source of the Great Tribulation. Its a pleasant surprise. When it awakens, Ill ask what that thing is Xu Qi an then looked at the descendants of the gods and devils around him. They were considering whether they should start a massacre and plunder their blood essence. Forget it, they were just a bunch of useless chickens and dogs He let out a breath. Although he didnt get what he wanted on this overseas trip, he had an unexpected surprise. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox laid on the soft couch in a daze. He pulled the collar on his chest and said in surprise, The clothes fit me quite well. It means that youre as broad-minded as mu nanzhi Xu Qian agreed in his heart and said, Is autumn coming? Nine-tailed fox tilted her head and thought for a moment before shaking her head. I dont know. I dont really care about the changes of the Four Seasons. The changes of the Four Seasons and solar terms are the things that you human beings should be concerned about. This was because the human race needed to cultivate crops. Xu Qi an was about to speak when he suddenly felt something. He looked down at his wrist. The glass bead lit up without a sound, but he did not do anything. An illusory figure floated out of the glass orb. White clothes, white hair, and a white beard. His eyes were like a bottomless abyss. Supervisor? Did you do something to it when you were refining? Xu Qi an could sense that this was just a thought that would soon dissipate. The supervisor nodded slowly. I injected this thought into it when I was refining, and it can only last for half a quarter of an hour. time is limited, so I wont waste time with you. Since youve obtained the door, you have the qualifications to become the gatekeeper. There are some things that I can explain to you clearly now. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox on the soft couch behind immediately sat up straight and paid attention to the movements here. . Beichang city, Western Region. Zhu Lai, who was wearing a clean robe and a layered high hat, led his camel and his caravan towards the city gate. The caravan behind him was made up of 120 people and eight carts pulled by inferior horses. Zhu Lais current identity was a merchant. He had his own caravan and was going to the neighboring Half Moon City to do business. Of course, this was all a disguise. This caravan was made up of Mahayana Buddhists. If they wanted to keep a large scale migration a secret, they had to disguise themselves. The mobility of caravans solved this problem perfectly. Of course, it was also impossible for everyone to leave the city in the name of a merchant group. How could there be so many merchant groups in a small beichang city? Fortunately, the Dharma assembly held by alanda became the best excuse for Mahayana Buddhists to bring their families out of the city with their gold, silver, and valuables. The reason why Zhu Lai was able to organize this migration as the owner of the caravan was that he was now a small leader of the North Chang branch of Mahayana Buddhism. The reason why he became the leader of the small group was that he introduced all his beggar friends to Mahayana Buddhism as believers. Outstanding performance! Although he was about to leave his hometown, Zhu Lai did not feel any reluctance. The only impression he had of his hometown was hunger, cold, and poverty. In comparison, he yearned for the Central Plains, which had a pleasant climate and fertile land. The most important thing was that Mahayana Buddhism was about to establish its own sect and have its own territory. This was something that every believer was extremely excited about. As they neared the city gate, Zhu Lai calmly called out to his fellow sect members behind him to increase their speed. Wait! Suddenly, two city guards stopped him. Chapter 1852 ?Chapter 1852: The secret of the Great Tribulation (2) Chapter 1852: The secret of the Great Tribulation (2) Sir! Zhu Lai humbly nodded and bowed, he moved forward and explained: were going to Half Moon City for business. Whats the matter? The guard was holding a long spear and asked coldly, Wheres the travel Pass? Take it out! The travel Pass Zhu Lai was stunned for a moment. Half Moon City was only 40 miles away from here. There was no need for a pass to come and go. Only when it was over 100 miles away would pedestrians and caravans need to show a pass. The travel Pass was issued by the city Lords mansion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Zhu Lais caravan was in disguise, they could not get the travel Pass from the city Lords mansion. Seeing Zhu Lais silence, the Guards gaze turned sharp, while the other three guards looked over coldly. Zhu Lais heart trembled, he turned back to look at his nervous fellow sect members, and humbly smiled, . Ive never heard of this Why do you need a Travel Pass to Half Moon City? He was born a beggar, so he was born to bow and bow. It was his professional skill to please people with a humble attitude. The guard was very satisfied with Zhu Lais attitude, he explained, This is the rule of the higher-ups, dont ask why. Because I dont know. His answer made Zhu Lai heave a sigh of relief, because he was thinking-could there be a traitor among us! Report the migration of the Mahayana Buddhism sect to the city Lords mansion. There were many Mahayana Buddhists, and there were always some who were unwilling to move to the East. They didnt want to leave the Western regions, but they didnt want to see others leave either. It wasnt impossible for them to report everyone due to their twisted mentality. Although the upper levels of Mahayana Buddhism promised not to abandon the believers in the Western regions and encouraged them to continue preaching, the Western regions were still in chaos. This comforted the believers to a certain extent. However, Zhu Lai was born a beggar and was used to the ugliness of human nature. The first thing he suspected was that his sect had been betrayed. Fortunately, it seemed to be something else? Sir, could you do us a favor? Zhu Lai took out an ingot of silver from his pocket and secretly passed it to the guard. You bastard! The guard was furious and reprimanded, We are Warriors loyal to the city Lord. The city Lords orders are our faith. Zhu Lai thought for a moment, he endured the pain and took out three silver ingots, he said respectfully, Sir, you see The guard thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, the Buddha said that he would not let those who believe in him feel tired. I think the city Lord is the same. He looked at the three guards behind him and asked, Dont you guys agree? The three guards nodded solemnly. After establishing some connections, Zhu Lai heaved a sigh of relief, he turned around and ordered, Lets go! The caravan was able to leave the city smoothly and slowly moved forward on the bumpy official road outside the city. The sun shone on them, and everyones face glowed as if they were going to start a new life. The Western Region banned Mahayana Buddhism, so they went to the Central Plains to spread their faith in the fertile land. At the same time, in the major city-states and countries of the Western Region, similar teams had left their homes and gone to the wilderness to gain faith. They were like thin streams that converged toward the sea. . Alanda. The glazed Bodhisattva stood at the peak of the mountain and looked down at the dense crowd at the foot of the mountain. Almost all the people of status in the Western Region had come. On the plain at the foot of the holy mountain, there were clearly divided tents. After the Battle of Shanhai Pass, the luck of Buddhism is like burning oil. If we can merge with Shenshu, Buddha will be the strongest Supreme in Jiuzhou. A voice that could not be distinguished between men and women, old and young, came from behind. The young monk was wearing a Kasaya and had his palms together as he strolled over. Even if it doesnt merge with Shenshu, Buddha is still the most powerful Supreme-grade, as long as the luck of the Western Region is not damaged. In my opinion, the Buddha suppressed Shen Shus head and fell into a deep sleep for 500 years, but he missed many opportunities. Liu Lis beautiful eyes were ethereal, her lips were full and sexy, and her skin was fair and delicate, which was very different from the rough skin of the Western regioners. Bodhisattva guangxian sighed, Thats a half-step martial God. Why did Buddha create the dual cultivation system of Zen and martial arts? If he became a Supreme-grade martial artist first and then a half-step martial God, he would truly be invincible. It was just that a Confucian Saint had appeared in the Central Plains, and he had sealed all the transcendent-grade cultivators in Jiuzhou, completely disrupting the Buddhas plan and forcing him to find another way. After that, an uncontrollable clone, Shen Shu, was born. After that, in order to put the plan back on track, the Buddha dismembered Shen Shu and sealed her. He originally planned to digest Shen Shus head first a half-step martial God is undying. Even a Supreme-grade martial God can only be sealed, but not killed. Bodhisattva guangxian sighed again. After a pause, he looked down side by side with the magnificent Liu Li, looking at the immeasurable number of believers on the plain, and raised the corner of his mouth. No matter what, we are one step ahead of the Gu God and the Sorcerer God. By the way, I heard that Xu Qi an went out to sea? The glazed Bodhisattva nodded slightly. since he didnt kill the Kaluo tree, he only has the chance to go out to sea. It was a pity that the ancient fiendgod had devoured the overseas fiendgods descendant before he did. This trip is destined to be a futile one. When guangxian heard this, he looked to the East and smiled, After the Dharma assembly, I will swallow Da Feng in one fell swoop. As soon as he finished speaking, a melodious and high-pitched Bell rang in alanda, echoing between the heaven and earth. On the plain at the foot of the alantuo mountain, believers walked out of their tents one by one and looked at the holy mountain. Then, they sat down cross-legged on the spot. Regardless of whether they were men, women, old, or young, they all sat cross-legged on the ground with their hands clasped together and a pious expression on their faces. Dang! The ethereal and melodious sound of the bell reverberated in the hearts of the believers and in the ears of every listener, as if it could wash their hearts and bring the most sincere touch to life. The most devout belief in Buddha. Guangxian and Liuli stopped talking nonsense and sat down cross-legged. In the direction of the main palace, the galastar tree sat cross-legged on the square. His voice, accompanied by the bell, echoed in the ears of every believer. Since the creation of the world, no one has become a Buddha for 72368 years. After Buddha, for 3491 years, no one became a Buddha. Buddha was the only one, the only true Buddha in the three thousand worlds The believers listened quietly and prayed devoutly. Gradually, the sound of the Galaxia tree in their ears turned into the sound of chanting. At first, they were listening silently, but later, they unconsciously began to chant along with the chanting. Thus, the world reverberated with the Grand sound of Sanskrit. The chanting was endless, carrying an inexplicable power that touched the hearts of every believer of the Western regions, touched the hearts of this group of people who symbolized the upper class of the Western regions. No one noticed that the tall and majestic alanda seemed to come to life, as if it was a living creature. . A skill can not be passed on to six ears, please wait a moment! Xu Qi an turned his head and glanced at the tall and burly Dragonman with slightly frosty hair and the beautiful Pearl Queen beside him. You two leave this place first. He used his divine sense to transmit his thoughts into the consciousness of the two godfiend descendants. The Furious wave Island master and the mermaid Queen looked at each other. Without asking for the reason, they jumped into the sea and disappeared into the waves. Xu Qi an looked at nine-tailed fox again. The latter raised her eyebrows and glared at him fiercely. Xu Qi an said, The country ruler can stay. Supervisor, shes one of us. The supervisor was enlightened. Oh, shes already your confidante? Could it be that in your heart, Im a lecherous and perverted person? Im talking about friendship, the friendship that went through life and death Xu Qi an felt that the officer must have misunderstood him. Nine-tailed fox turned her head and spat. After the island master and the mermaid Queen had gone far away, Xu Qi an put up a Qi barrier to isolate the sound. Then, he and the Nine-Tailed Fox sat in a row at the bow of the ship and looked at the supervisor. The supervisor didnt look at them. He waved his hand and took the peace blade into his hand. As he observed it, he said, I still need some time to digest that door. Xu Qi an took the opportunity to raise the doubts in his heart and said, Why do I see a blade! The supervisor laughed, Because you are a warrior. So what if Im a warrior? did I eat your rice? Xu Qi an said unhappily, Dont keep me in suspense, speak clearly. After rebuking the supervisor, he was suddenly inspired. Is this the reason why martial arts are different from all other systems? The supervisor smiled and nodded. Ill explain the first reason to you clearly later. ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an continued to ask, That blade is the door you spoke of. From what I can sense, its mystical, but its not enough to make gods and demons go crazy. In addition, what changes will the peace blade undergo after it is integrated? The supervisor caressed the peace blade and said, Only with this blade can you be qualified to be the gatekeeper. It is the gatekeepers weapon. youre right. It has indeed lost its core ability, because the second tribulation is different from the first. Indeed, my guess was right Xu Qi an was about to ask again when the Nine-Tailed Fox next to him hit him with her tail and said angrily, You talk too much. She didnt want to listen to Xu Qi ans nonsense. She only wanted to hear the secret of the Great Tribulation. Xu Qi an immediately remained silent. The supervisor sat cross-legged with the peace blade placed across his knees. He slowly said, Before I tell you the truth about the Great Tribulation, I want to ask you a question. What do you think is heaven and what is earth? What is the sky like? what is the earth like? Engaging in philosophy at the first sign of disagreement, I only know what filial piety and love are Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at nine-tailed fox. The invigilator is testing you! [ PS: Im going to fill in the hole in the next chapter. After thinking for a long time, Ive decided to end it here. ] This was because the filling of the hole had to be continuous and could not be broken. Its more interesting for you to watch. [ PS 2: recommend a book, fairy Fox. Author:The wandering Toad. Its an interesting book, Ive read it. But the title of the book always reminds me of the fairy book. The big boss of the book shortage can take a look. In addition, the night watchman should be done this month. Chapter 1853 ?Chapter 1853: The secret of the Great Tribulation (complete) _1 Chapter 1853: The secret of the Great Tribulation (complete) _1 Uncouth warrior Nine-tailed foxs expression was slightly startled, and she gave him a side glance with a charming look. Xu Qi an was still at a disadvantage because he was uncultured. he did not understand these profound theories and philosophy at all. In his previous life, there was no such course in the nine years of compulsory education. Therefore, in these aspects, he was indeed a well-deserved, uncouth warrior. Taishang Wangqing is the heavens, and virtue is the earth. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox gave a simple and comprehensive answer. very smart, Xu Qi an nodded to himself. He cleverly used the heart technique of the heavenly sect to summarize heaven. thats the world you see now. In fact, the rules of the world are always changing, just like how the world changes. Every one thousand years, there will be a new atmosphere. The supervisor said with emotion, At this time, we need a pot of wine. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Hearing this, the supervisors face was filled with disappointment. Xu Qi an turned to the silver-haired Fox-eared beauty beside him and said, But we can drink. He immediately took out a jar of wine from the book of the nether world fragment and shared it with the Nine-Tailed Fox. The disappointment on the supervisors face immediately turned into anger. He sighed and did not look at the adulterous couple. He looked into the distance and slowly said, At the beginning of the world, there was nothing but the vast sky and the desolate land. It was probably because the place was too desolate. After countless years, the first God was born. Then, more and more gods and devils were born, and life began to appear. Every single one of them possessed a terrifying power, and they controlled the power of a certain domain in the world. The source of this power is what you all often call spiritual accumulation. This world seemed to have found its own future and started to give birth to living beings. Thus, more and more races appeared. however, if you are familiar with the ancient history, you will know that the human race and the demon race in the ancient times did not have any divinity. They couldnt cultivate, so they could only steal a tiny bit of power from the gods and devils by peeking at their spiritual reserves. or, by sacrificing women, you can procreate with gods and demons and give birth to offspring with some spiritual reserves. Unable to cultivate? Xu Qi an sharply caught the unusual tone in the supervisors words. In ancient times, humans and demons learned and imitated the patterns formed by the spiritual accumulation of gods and demons to control supernatural powers. He had understood this a long time ago. However, that was because humans and demons were the younger generation and had yet to discover their own cultivation methods. Thus, they could only learn and imitate gods and demons. It was only later that he slowly figured out the cultivation system, such as the initial martial and Dao, and then the Buddha, witchcraft, Confucianism, and technique. But what he said was He couldnt cultivate! It was not not knowing how to cultivate. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox frowned. She had obviously noticed the problem. The supervisor glanced at the two and asked, Youve dealt with desolate before. Hows the power of this ancient God? Nonsense Xu Qi an said, Very strong, so strong that its terrifying. The supervisor asked again, His spiritual reserves were damaged in the ancient war and he was no longer at his peak. For countless years, he has been trying his best to repair his spiritual reserves, but only now did he see hope. Has he never thought of cultivating the human system to strengthen his own Foundation? Without waiting for the two to answer, the supervisor gave his own answer, because gods and devils cant cultivate. Theyll be at whatever realm theyre born at. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. He immediately looked at nine-tailed fox and saw that she had a look of realization. He couldnt help but recall what the fox spirit had told him before. ????????????????????.co The cultivation methods of the descendants of gods and devils were different from that of humans and demons. After thinking about this, Xu Qi an combined what the supervisor had just said and guessed, In that era, only creatures born from the heavens and earth like gods and demons could control supernatural powers. But no matter what method humans use, they cant cultivate unless they imitate the gods. The supervisor nodded. At that time, Yin Yang and the five elements, as well as the power of heaven and earth, were all in a state of chaos. Sometimes, the sun would hang in the sky for decades or even centuries, and sometimes, the moon would be the only source of light in the sky. some places dont have the fire Spirits power and can never be ignited, while some places have flames that burn every inch of space and never extinguish. This is the ancient times. No wonder other creatures could not cultivate, and the chaotic and disorderly spiritual power could not be used at all. Only the gods and demons who were born with control of the laws could have supernatural powers. However, their powers were innate and fixed from birth Xu Qi an suddenly understood. Then, he heard nine-tailed fox Mutter to herself, the dead silence after the creation of the world, to the chaotic and disorderly spiritual energy in the ancient times, to the order of yin and yang today, the division of the five elements The supervisor smiled, the world we live in can not be achieved overnight. We have to develop step by step. From the moment a living being is born, it is inevitable that it will grow old.From the moment a dynasty was established, it was also inevitable that it would head towards destruction. This world is the same. The desolation during the creation of the world, the chaos during the fiendgod era, and the changing of the sun and moon and the order of the Four Seasons were all the results of evolution. Evolution is the law of the great Dao, and everything must follow this law. From the beginning of the world to the fiendgod era, this world evolved for the first time. However. when it began to evolve to the second stage Hearing this, Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox looked at each other and realized that the real show was coming. Chapter 1854 ?Chapter 1854: The secret of the Great Tribulation (complete)(2) Chapter 1854: The secret of the Great Tribulation (complete)(2) The supervisor said in a low voice, But I failed. A series of question marks flashed in their minds, and they couldnt understand. Failed? The supervisor nodded lightly, Because the world is incomplete, it can not transition from chaos to order. In other words, this world should have come to an abrupt end in the chaotic and disorderly ancient times, and has been maintained until now. Nine-tailed fox frowned and pondered, Why is it like this? The supervisor looked at the two of them and asked, The world is lacking, but where is it lacking? After a short pause, Xu Qi an and nine-tailed foxs pupils shrank, and their breathing became rapid. They said in unison, a God?! The supervisor nodded, Thats right. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Fiendgods are born from the heavens and earth, and they control a part of the laws of the heavens and earth. Therefore, the heavenly Dao of this world was incomplete, and a part of it was in the hands of the gods and devils. If he wanted to continue evolving, he had to recover his spiritual energy and make up for what was lacking. This is part of the truth behind the first Great Tribulation. So, this was the reason why the gods and demons ended. No wonder the hell silkworm said that the gods and demons went crazy and started to kill each other. No wonder it was so difficult for desolate to restore his spiritual energy. It was because the part of his spiritual energy that he had lost had returned to this world Xu Qi ans mind was full of thoughts. The end of gods and demons was because heaven and earth recovered their spiritual reserves to repair themselves The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox felt that her thoughts were suddenly enlightened, and the doubts that had been plaguing her were finally answered. But then, more doubts emerged. She was about to ask when Xu Qi an said, Part of the truth? Also, you mean that the gods and demons are affected by the laws of heaven and earth, their minds are in disorder, they kill each other, and after death, their spiritual reserves return to heaven and earth? After Xu Qi an finished his question, nine-tailed fox added in a low voice, What does this have to do with that door of light? The supervisor phrased his words for a moment before saying, What you said isnt accurate. The laws of heaven and earth wont have such active actions and will not consciously affect the gods and devils to take back their spiritual reserves. Theres another reason why the gods and demons are killing each other. This is also why I said that the recovery of spiritual reserves is only part of the truth. Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox held their breaths at the same time and listened attentively. The supervisor continued, Ive said that evolution is the law of the great Dao, and nothing can avoid it. The heavens and earth were incomplete, so it was difficult for evolution to continue. Hence, a door appeared at the end of the ancient era. Its this gate that has driven all the fiendgods crazy. Nine-tailed fox subconsciously said, the door on the divine Devil Island. Xu Qi an looked at the peace blade in front of the supervisors knees. What did this door symbolize? Why did it make the gods and devils go crazy? He had a feeling that what the supervisor was about to say was the most important thing. The supervisor sighed, This door is the condensation of the laws of heaven and earth. It is formed by the concept of recycling spiritual accumulation. Through this door, spiritual accumulation can return to heaven and earth and make up for what is missing. However, this also means that through this door, one can reach the core level of this world. the core level?! Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Foxs hearts jumped at the same time. They felt their blood and heart beat faster. The supervisors tone suddenly became low as he slowly said, You can understand it as becoming the master of this world, becoming ????????????????????.co The heavenly Dao! BOOM! It was as if there was a thunderclap in her mind. The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs face turned pale, as if she could not accept turning her head back like this. She said in a trembling voice, How is this possible The supervisor said in a deep voice, Gods and demons have this right, because they themselves are formed from the laws of heaven and earth. To be more precise, the laws of heaven and earth give birth to consciousness and become life. When the door descended upon the world, heaven and earth retracted their spiritual reserves, and the restraints on the gods and demons were opened. They discovered that they could strengthen themselves by plundering each others spiritual reserves. They could pass through the door and replace the unconscious laws of heaven and earth, becoming the heavenly Dao. So they went crazy, and the cruelest battle since the creation of the world began. At this moment, countless ideas flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. Many thoughts, details, and clues were all connected at this moment. It was no wonder that after the gods and devils died, they could turn into islands. They were a part of heaven and earth to begin with. The opportunity for the laws of heaven and earth to repair themselves could also be the opportunity for them to Repair themselves and replace the laws of heaven and earth. I understand now. I understand the true meaning of the prophecy left by the Prophet of the heavenly venomous tribe-when the venomous insect God awakens, the world will become a world of venomous insects! The true meaning of this saying was that the poison God would devour the laws of heaven and earth and become the heavenly Dao! This world had become Yis world. No wonder the Buddha had become alanda, and alanda had become the Buddha. Did this mean that he had the same characteristics as the gods and demons of the past? He had the qualifications to compete for the heavenly Dao? [ it turns out that I already know the true face of the Great Tribulation.. know the truth. Its really scary to think about it ] Xu Qi an took a deep breath and said, then why did the godfiends all fail? The supervisor said, Because the door had completed its initial self-repair, it no longer needed spiritual accumulation. The gods and demons were unable to push the door open before it was completed, and the evolution of heaven and earth entered the next stage, so the gods and demons lost the qualification to push it open. Until now, even if desolate can push it away, it cant become the heavenly Dao. As for what its used for, youll naturally know after the peace blade has digested it. Xu Qi an looked at the peace blade again, and the Nine-Tailed Fox asked, Supervisor, is the second tribulation also to fight for the heavenly Dao? Xu Qi an retracted his gaze and looked at the supervisor. Chapter 1855 ?Chapter 1855: The secret of the Great Tribulation (complete) _3 Chapter 1855: The secret of the Great Tribulation (complete) _3 The latter stroked his long beard and was silent for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking, but he said, After the end of the fiendgod era, the evolution of heaven and earth entered its third stage. Order gradually appeared in the world, and spiritual energy was born. Although the first Great Tribulation has ended, its influence is still there. The appearance of the door of light told the surviving living beings one thing-the heavenly Dao can be replaced. However, whats different from the fiendgod era is that if the people of the later generations want to become the heavenly Dao, they have to advance to the Supreme grade. However, how would he replace the heavenly Dao after he advanced to the Supreme-grade? No one knew until many years later, when Lord taixuan appeared. This is one of the top three most talented people since the creation of the world. He wondered what would happen if Taoist Reverend met the Confucian Sage at his peak This thought flashed through Xu Qi ans mind. It was a pity that the two Supreme-rank martial artists did not live in the same era. Although the Buddha was the human sect clone of Taoist Reverend, he was obviously not a real Taoist Reverend. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co after the Taoist master advanced to the Supreme level, he began to explore the way to replace the heavenly Dao. Since he was trying to cross the river by feeling the stones, he must be prepared for failure. However, this was a dangerous matter. Even he dared not say that he could escape unscathed. Thus, the Yi Qi turning San Qing technique was born. When Xu Qi an heard this, many clues from the past suddenly connected, bringing about a shuddering experience. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he didnt interrupt and patiently listened to the supervisor. the venerable Daoist came up with an idea by referring to the past events of the gods and demons. Since the gods and demons are formed by the rules of heaven and earth, they can replace the heavenly Dao and become the heavenly Dao. Why cant the human race imitate the gods and demons and turn themselves into a part of the rules of heaven and earth? As soon as he finished, the Nine-Tailed Fox muttered, The heavenly sects heart technique, Taishang Wangqing! The supervisor nodded. Thats right, the heavenly sects Taishang Wangqing and the unity of man and nature were originally mental cultivation methods created by the venerable Daoist to imitate the gods and demons and replace the heavenly Dao. Nine-tailed fox sighed and said, But he failed. The head guard shook his head, He succeeded and failed at the same time. ????????????????????.co The success lies in the fact that he has truly fused with the heavenly Dao and become a part of the laws of heaven and earth, just like the gods and demons of the past. The failure is that the evolution of heaven and earth has reached the third stage, and the methods of gods and demons are no longer applicable. Just like the gods and devils back then, he had become a part of the laws of heaven and earth. The path of the great oblivion did not work, so the venerable Daoist turned his eyes to the divine path of incense. You can understand this, right? Xu Qi an let out a breath and said in a low voice, The divine Dao of incense refines the power of the mountains and rivers. It can be said to be invincible and indestructible in its own territory. Lord taixuan believed that as long as he refined the nine regions, he could replace the way of heaven in this way. For example, if Da Feng didnt die, he wouldnt be destroyed. Even the ancient godfiend, desolate, couldnt do anything to him. Then, what if the entire nine regions were refined? in a sense, would it become the way of heaven? This was indeed a method worth trying. The supervisor said, He used the earth sects clone as a material to refine the magic treasure, the Earths book. His primordial spirit became the artifact Spirit, and in order to ensure that the Earths book could withstand the heavenly Tribulation when it was born, he set up a plan in advance and created the earth sects heart technique. But its a pity that even though The Earth Book was refined, his intelligence was erased and he became a pure Artifact Spirit. Why is this path wrong? Nine-tailed fox asked. The supervisor smiled, Back then, the Lord Daoist was probably like you. He didnt understand why he failed. Its actually not hard to understand, what are the two words at the core of the incense divine path? Xu Qi an said slowly, Incense. The supervisor said in a deep voice, Joss flames are luck! The real core is fate. He plundered the seal of lands and refined the book of the nether world. He tried to control the nine regions through the book of the nether world, but he forgot how the seal of lands was formed. After that, Lord taixuan slowly understood that if he wanted to replace the heavenly Dao and become the heavenly Dao, he must accommodate fate. You should know what happened next. Xu Qi an said, He usurped the throne and became the Emperor of the human world, gathering fate in one body. In the end, I didnt expect that those with luck wouldnt be able to live forever. At the same time, Xu Qi an couldnt help sighing in his heart. No wonder the problems of the three sects were so big, because these three paths were wrong in the first place. They were the three failed attempts of the Taoist Reverend. The supervisor nodded, Fortunately, Ive finally made the right choice this time. Although there are some deviations, Im not doomed. The clone of the human sect reined in the situation in time and shed his old body, breaking away from the law of no immortality. The Nine-Tailed Fox looked at Xu Qi an and said, If those with fate cant live forever, why would the God of sorcerer, Buddha, and desolate still want to take fate? Xu Qi an shook his head and said, Theyre only plundering fate, not adding it to their bodies. The celestial venerables human sect clone has already tried the path of containing fate, but it doesnt work. But theres one thing I dont understand. only warlocks can manipulate fate. Even if theyre Supreme-grade, its impossible for them to control abilities that dont belong to their own system. Xu Qi an frowned at first, but then his eyes lit up. I understand now. By founding a sect, gathering incense, and integrating oneself with the sect, one can control fate without having to be blessed by fate. In essence, its still the path of the Joss flame divine path. This was completely different from the scholarly system. The cultivation method of the scholarly faction was to merge with luck. Therefore, the Confucian Saint couldnt escape the law of heaven and earth of not being able to live forever. Of course, with the Confucian saints personality, he might not want to live forever. Chapter 1856 ?Chapter 1856: The secret of the Great Tribulation (complete) _4 Chapter 1856: The secret of the Great Tribulation (complete) _4 Because in the philosophy of Confucianism, virtue, merit, and speech were the three immortal things. Not lifespan. Since the evolution of heaven and earth, fate is of utmost importance. If fate belongs to the human race, they will be the Masters of the nine states. If a transcendent-grade wanted to become a heavenly Dao, they had to plunder fate. You can use fate as a proof, a proof of the heavenly Dao. This is also the law of heaven and earth. Xu Qi ans expression became complicated. So, you trained me to be the gatekeeper because I wont be able to live forever after obtaining fate, and I lost the opportunity to compete for the heavenly Dao? Nine-tailed fox felt that this was the truth. Unexpectedly, the director shook his head, I chose you to be the gatekeeper because you walk the path of a warrior. At this point, the supervisor revealed a meaningful and extremely playful expression. You should have read the letter I left in the Directorate of Celestials, right? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Only cultivators existed within the Three Realms, not within the five elements Xu Qian muttered in his heart a few times. His body trembled and he said as if he was sleep talking, I see, I see. He recalled Song Qings interpretation of this sentence. Nine-tailed fox looked at the supervisor and then at Xu Qi an. She chose to ask the latter, What do you mean? Xu Qi an ignored her, and the supervisor smiled. All major systems can borrow the power of heaven and earth and use the five elements. Only martial artists do not interact with the outside world and form their own heaven and earth. The martial arts system is the only system that will not replace the heavenly Dao. The silver-haired beauty couldnt help but remember what Jian Zheng had said to desolate on the God Devil Island. The gatekeeper could only follow the martial arts system. So its like this She said in realization. At this time, Xu Qi an pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed dejectedly. I thought that martial gods could kill Supreme-ranks, and the martial arts system was the strongest system among all the major systems. Who would have thought that martial gods were just guards? The entire world was insulting the martial arts, and so were the laws of heaven and earth! After retorting, he suddenly realized that he had overlooked a key issue. Since the existence of martial artists is to guard the door, then there must be a reason why Supreme-grade cant become the heavenly Dao. Alanda. Countless believers sat cross-legged on the plain, their hands clasped together, devoutly chanting and praying. The sound of Sanskrit reverberated between heaven and earth. Under the nine Heavens, a Holy and majestic light of Buddha was cast down, shining on the alantuo mountain. A golden sun slowly appeared on the peak of the mountain. This sun emitted a Grand and brilliant light that illuminated every corner of the world. Then, a figure sitting cross-legged with his brows lowered appeared. Behind his head was a brilliant wheel of light that symbolized wisdom. It was the great wisdom Dharma form. After the two Dharma forms were formed, there was no more movement. However, as the Sanskrit reverberated and the prayers were heard, golden light appeared on the believers bodies. They were like stars that gathered toward the alanda mountain. These tiny bits of Buddhist light, on the right side of the Vairocana Dharma form, condensed into a Dharma form with a face of benevolence and love. Then, more Dharma laksanas were formed. The great reincarnation Dharma, the unmovable Emperor Ming Dharma, the Vajra Dharma, the colorless glass Dharma, the Walker Dharma, and the medicine master Dharma. No one noticed that on the back of Alando, a pair of huge eyes without eyelashes slowly opened. ????????????????????.co . [ PS: Im recommending a book called Hello, 1983. Its a reincarnated novel thats full of nostalgia. ] Chapter 1857 ?Chapter 1857: Chapter 79-taking drastic measures (1) Chapter 1857: Chapter 79-taking drastic measures (1) this is the reason why the Confucian Saint sealed the transcendent-grade, and it is also the source of the biggest conflict between us and the transcendent-grade. The supervisor had a serious expression on his face, which was rare for him. He was very serious. Xu Qi an had never seen such a serious supervisor. Just like how he had never seen a yang qianhuan who didnt put on a show. Do you think that the heavenly Dao is better to be emotionless or to have feelings? Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox looked at each other and were silent for a few seconds. The former said, The heavens are selfish and fair. the heavenly Dao is ruthless. To all living beings, it is the fairest. The silver-haired beauty nodded. I also think so. You should say,I am the same! Xu Qian muttered in his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The supervisor said, but be it gods or Supreme-grade, they are all living beings with thoughts. He did not continue, but Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox understood. If the Super-grade replaced the heavenly Dao, then the heavenly Dao would have consciousness and selfish desires. This was also understandable. If replacing the heavenly axiom was like Dao venerate tianzongs clone, integrating into the rules and losing consciousness, then the Supreme-grade would not have worked so hard to become the heavenly axiom. All the living beings in this world will be enslaved by the transcendent-no, the heavenly Dao for all eternity! The Nine-Tailed celestial Foxs expression was very ugly. Rules without feelings were good rules. If the heavenly Dao had its own consciousness, thoughts, and selfish desires, it would be an extremely terrifying thing. Although there was no such thing as absolute freedom in the world, at least for now. one could still shout, do you think the Kings and nobles have balls. if the heavenly Dao had a consciousness, living beings would become puppets and playthings Xu Qi an said with a heavy heart, Its not as simple as enslaving. the progress of the civilizations of all races will end here. The evolution of heaven and earth will also end, or it will enter an extreme direction. If one looked at it from a more macro perspective, the human civilization could no longer grow barbarically, and the later generations could no longer live in the shadow of the heavenly Dao. The supervisor smiled, The Confucian Saint also feels that this is not good. What the future will be like should be decided by the future generations. The emotionless nature of the heavenly Dao was the greatest emotion. It did not need to have selfish desires and consciousness. Therefore, the Confucian Saint sealed all the transcendent-grade items and won more than 1200 years of breathing space for the creatures of nine regions. To buy time for the gatekeeper to appear. Then, he looked at Xu Qi an and said, youre going out to sea this time in search of an opportunity to advance to the half-step martial God Realm, right? Xu Qi an replied, okay. He had not been able to kill the galastar tree and plunder its divine power essence. The only way out was to go out to sea to find the descendants of the gods. He couldnt possibly swallow master kou and Asuro. The supervisor nodded. actually, in my original plan, taking back Shen Shus head and devouring the Galos tree would be the best result. Its a pity that you didnt use the chance I gave you. In his plan, I should have become a half-step martial God long ago? No, thats not right. If that were the case, I wouldnt have gone out to sea at all, and there wouldnt be todays interception. If I didnt intercept, I wouldnt have been able to obtain the qualification to become a gatekeeper Is old silver coin trying to fool me, or does he have other plans? My appearance changed his original plan For a moment, Xu Qi an couldnt figure out whether he was mocking them maliciously or if he really had other plans. I hate old silver coin He laid flat and said, What should we do now? The best way to deal with old silver coin was to use white silk. Jian Zheng turned his gaze to the northeast, Sail in that direction for three days and you will arrive at an ancient battlefield. There is something you want there. Hmm, that Rascal disciple of Song Qing must have found a formation disk to collect blood essence, right? Although he asked this question, his tone and expression were full of certainty, as if he had a lot of confidence in his Rascal disciple. Xu Qi an followed his gaze and recalled the information that the mermaid Queen, Zhen Zhu, had given him. the Queen of the merman Island told me that there is an ancient battlefield in the northeast, and a terrifying monster lives there. The mermaid Queen had pointed to the southeast, and according to the current location, the ancient battlefield was in the northeast, which was the direction that Jian Zheng had pointed out. It was not hard to guess that the two places should be the same. Supervisor Zheng said, That monster was a superior-grade God from ancient times. After it died in battle, its spiritual accumulation and will fused together, turning it into a soulless monster. ????????????????????.co Compared to the Galaxia tree, this is more suitable for you. Thats because that Gods spiritual energy is a symbol of power. In terms of strength, even ten desolates wouldnt be his match. Xu Qi ans eyes lit up. To a warrior, the temptation of strength was even stronger than that of a beauty. If a warrior was placed in front of a beauty and a chance to double his strength, he would choose the former without hesitation. At this time, nine-tailed fox, who had been silent all this while, suddenly asked, How does the Supreme class replace the heavenly Dao with luck? gathering the fate of the nine states in one body, then he is the nine states and the heavenly way. The supervisors answer was concise. Nine-tailed fox deliberated and said, Therefore, both the God of sorcerer and the Buddha want to spread their religion to the Central Plains and gather faith. As long as all the living beings in Jiuzhou believe in Buddhism or the witch God religion, they can replace the heavenly way? The supervisor sighed, Its possible in theory, but it wont work in reality. Reality would only be crueler than you think. Da Feng rules over the Central Plains and has gathered a huge amount of fate energy, but that doesnt mean that all the fate energy of the human race in the Central Plains belongs to Da Feng. As long as they could form a certain scale, they would all become a part of the human races luck. Chapter 1858 ?Chapter 1858: Chapter 79-taking drastic measures (1) _2 Chapter 1858: Chapter 79-taking drastic measures (1) _2 In addition, there are many outstanding people in the pugilistic world and the temples, and they themselves symbolize a certain amount of luck. Da Feng has only condensed the most fate energy of the human race. By the same logic, even if the living beings of Jiuzhou believe in Buddha and God of sorcerer, they cant occupy all the luck of Jiuzhou, so how can they replace the way of heaven? Nine-tailed fox seemed to have grasped something, but she did not dare to confirm it. She probed, Then what should I do? The supervisor looked at Xu Qi an and said, Youve obtained a Jade seal in the tomb, and it contains fate. Xu Qi an nodded. The supervisor said, but that dynasty has long been annihilated in history. What does this mean? Nine-tailed fox did not understand. Xu Qi an pondered and said, fate is formed by the people, or rather, living beings, but it wont disappear with the extinction of living beings. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As long as its preserved by special means, it can be regarded as a force At this point, his expression suddenly changed. Nine-tailed foxs eyes widened. .. Western Region. The nine Dharma images condensed on the alantuo mountain peak, as if they were gods who had descended from the nine Heavens to the human world, welcoming the worship of believers. But behind the back of the light where no one could see, a pair of huge, emotionless eyes without eyelashes opened. The eyeballs in the huge eye sockets rolled and slanted to the right, as if they were sizing up the believers behind them. At this time, the outer rocks of the mountainside of alanda cracked open, revealing dark red meat and two rows of ghastly white teeth. Each tooth was the size of an adult. The two sides of his mouth slowly curved up, as if he was grinning. Soon, it closed back up and was covered by the outer layer of rocks, turning back into a mountain. The chanting continued, and no one noticed that the holy mountain had come to life. On the plain at the foot of the mountain, a young girl in noble clothes was woken up by the strong urge to pee and broke free from the state of devout prayer. She felt as if she had just fallen asleep. She was in a daze and did not know where she was. Mother, I want to Her voice came to an abrupt end. Her parents, brothers, and servants who had been sitting cross-legged beside her had all disappeared. The space beside her was empty, and the silence was terrifying. The little girl stood up in fear and looked around, shouting the names of her parents and brother. Her voice echoed in the dark World, but no one responded to her. The believers in the distance were still sitting cross-legged with their hands clasped together, immersed in their own world, with happy smiles on their faces. She didnt know why, but her hair stood on end. Tears of fear flowed down her face as she hugged her knees and squatted on the ground. She stared at The Ground Beneath Her Feet and did not dare to move. She found two lumps of things under the thin layer of soil. She was stunned for a moment, then carefully reached out her hand and tried to push the soil away. Before her fingers touched the two raised objects, the soil suddenly separated, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes without eyelashes. He stared at her for a moment, then rolled his eyes. The little girls face twisted visibly, and her face twitched. She slowly opened her mouth and was about to burst out with a high-decibel scream, but suddenly, the ground under her feet cracked and swallowed her. Bodhisattva guangxian opened his eyes and looked down from the sky. The number of believers on the plain was decreasing rapidly. These believers, who believed in Buddhism and represented the luck of Buddhism, had finally become one with the Buddha they believed in. Ones body must fuse with the great Dao to obtain eternal life. Bodhisattva guangxians face was full of compassion as he put his hands together, May all living beings attain the fruit position, and the nine regions be filled with Buddhist kingdoms. Beside him, the glazed Bodhisattva lowered his head and stared at the ground under his feet. His eyes penetrated the earth and stones and saw the interior of the mountain. He saw believers sitting cross-legged and merging into the bodies of the Buddhas, as if they were in Nirvana. Azurite retracted her gaze and looked at the plain below. The will of the Buddha continued to extend, and the plain became him, and the river became him ????????????????????.co . After eating all the luck of the nine prefectures, it doesnt matter even if the creatures of the nine prefectures go extinct. Because fate will not dissipate, just like the fate stored in the Jade seal. Xu Qi an stared at the supervisor, trying to get a different answer from him, hoping that he would overthrow his guess. Disappointedly, the supervisor slowly nodded his head, This is the Great Tribulation! Its just a fight for faith and preaching in the nine regions. What kind of Great Tribulation is that? of course, the more believers there are, the more territory they occupy, and the greater the increase to the Supreme grade. If the witchcraft cult had succeeded at the beginning of the countrys founding, the Buddha and the poison God would have nothing to do with it. if the scholarly indestructible Buddha from 300 years ago had said so, the Buddha would probably have turned into heaven and earth by now and replaced the heavenly Dao. A shadow seemed to be cast over Xu Qians heart. Replacing the heavenly Dao was already an intolerable matter, but who would have thought that the situation would be even crueler and worse than he had imagined? Nine-tailed fox said in a low voice, by the end of the year at most, the Gu God and the witch God will be able to break free from the seal His anxiety and sense of crisis instantly exploded. Xu Qi an opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly saw the supervisors figure slowly disappear. The supervisor looked at him and smiled. Do you know why the Confucius saints carving knife was close to you and chose you? Before he could finish his sentence, his figure disappeared like a dream. .. Peace City, thirty miles away from alanda. As a city-state close to the holy mountain alanda, this place was full of flowers and had a dense population. The city ran taverns and inns as a source of income, and it was a must-stay for believers who went to alanda for a pilgrimage. Chapter 1859 ?Chapter 1859: Chapter 79-taking drastic measures (Part 3) Chapter 1859: Chapter 79-taking drastic measures (Part 3) While the population flow was huge, it also brought about the development of trade. At the top of the city wall, a soldier on duty looked into the distance. The barren land stretched to the end of his vision. Suddenly, he saw the ground in the distance ripple like a wave, as if it had come alive. He suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard and looked into the distance again. This time, there was no movement. Suddenly, the ground moved again. This time, it was very close to the city wall, so it could be seen very clearly. Hey, theres something underground. He subconsciously pressed on the spear and turned to his colleagues. Hearing this, his colleague looked into the distance, but he didnt see anything. He complained, We didnt even see a ghost, dont be so surprised. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He looked forward and examined it with all his attention. After a long time, he gave up helplessly and turned to his colleagues, Strange, I clearly His voice came to an abrupt end. There was no one beside him. His colleague was gone. Not only that, all the soldiers on duty at the top of Peace citys walls had disappeared. The entire world was silent. The soldier looked left and right in confusion, unable to understand the situation in front of him. When he ran to the other side of the city wall and checked the situation inside, he felt true fear. The entire city was empty. At this moment, an eye cracked open on the parapet a few feet in front of him. It was an eye without eyelashes and without any emotion. Then, all the parapet walls cracked open an eye and lined up. Their eyes turned at the same time and looked at the soldier. . ????????????????????.co Beijing. Huaiqing, who was wearing a smooth silk undershirt, suddenly woke up. The silk clothes that were as thin as cicada wings clung tightly to her curvaceous and voluptuous body, because the clothes had already been soaked with sweat. She lifted the thin quilt, and the robe hanging on the screen flew up on its own and draped over her shoulders. Huaiqings bare, snow-white feet stepped on the bright floor and strode to the outer room of the palace. He shouted, Men! The palace maid who was serving outside lowered her head and walked in with small steps. She bowed and said, Your Majesty, this servant is here. Immediately send someone to invite scholar Zhao and Duke Wei. I want to see them in fifteen minutes. Huaiqing finished speaking very quickly. He looked around and added, Help me change my clothes first. . With Alando as the origin, flesh and blood quickly spread. The earth came to life, the rivers came to life, and the distant cities also came to life. Liu Lis beautiful face was like a sculpture, emotionless, and her voice was soft but without any ups and downs. If we can gather all the believers of the Western Region, the Buddha will be able to refine the Western Region in less than three days. Since Buddha is the Western Region, there is no such thing as refining. The voice of the Galaxia tree came from behind her. The Buddha was assimilating with the Western Region. Buddhism had been operating in the Western Region for thousands of years. Faith was everywhere, and fate had long been integrated into Buddhism. Therefore, the Buddhas path to becoming a Buddha in the Western Region was not hindered at all. It was natural. Bodhisattva guangxian laughed, When the Buddha succeeds, he can go east and devour the fate energy of the Central Plains. At the moment, the Gu God and the Wu God are still sealed. The two bodhisattvas smiled when they heard this. Guangxian looked at the Galaxia tree and said, Xu Qi an went overseas, and his efforts were destined to be in vain. The descendants of fiendgods above the third stage have long been slaughtered by that ancient fiendgod. Its very likely that hell put all his eggs in one basket and set his sights on you. We can set up a trap to kill him. The galastar trees face was serious and his tone was calm. He may not dare to come to the Western regions. After he finished speaking, he heard the glazed Bodhisattva beside him frown and say, Where is du e? [PS: typos are corrected first.] [the Alliance master can request for the Alliance master group at the introduction of the book. There will be a lucky draw in the group to give out a starting point commemorative gift box. The deadline is the 7th of this month. The operations Officer asked me to send it. I forgot.] Chapter 1860 ?Chapter 1860: Taking drastic measures (II) _1 Chapter 1860: Taking drastic measures (II) _1 Guangxian Bodhisattva and jialuo tree Bodhisattva frowned at the same time. The former closed his eyes and then opened them again. Hes not in alanto, hes still here. the eyes of the glazed Bodhisattva flickered. hes still here before I pray. After that, I didnt notice him leaving. Was there any way to leave without a trace under the eyes of the three bodhisattvas? The Galaxia tree said in a deep voice, Fruit offering! Both Bodhisattva guangxian and Bodhisattva Lazurite narrowed their eyes at the same time as they recalled unpleasant memories. This was a trick used by a traitor of Buddhism. If du e had used the power of the offered fruits to create a fake body and then manipulated the fake body to mix with the Buddhist monks, he could easily deceive the world. The fake body created by the offered fruits could almost pass as the real one. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The three of them would not deliberately distinguish the subtle differences. Bodhisattva guangxian had a bad feeling, What does du e want to do? . On the outskirts of Beijing. Du e was sitting on a nine-petal Lotus seat, riding a golden light and flying toward the capital city. As they neared the capital, a middle-aged scholar surrounded by clear air came up to them, stepping on a ruler. This scholar was wearing a purple robe. He had a clear face, thick eyebrows, and bright eyes. His gaze was extremely dignified and dignified. Arhat du E, Ive been waiting for you for a long time, The purple-robed scholar smiled and bowed. When he laughed, His Majesty disappeared, and there was a sense of familiarity with human relationships. His training in officialdom had not been in vain. Without waiting for Arhat du e to speak, he continued, I am yang Gong, and I am waiting here on His Majestys orders. His Majesty has ordered that as soon as you come, you must immediately enter the palace to see her. Whats the matter, Arhat? Arhat du e was late by half an hour. Arhat du Es face was solemn. He put his hands together and said nothing. He didnt seem to be in the mood to talk. At this moment, the ferule under yang Gongs feet suddenly broke free from his control and flew up to hit du e Arhats knee. Yang Gong quickly stopped him and said apologetically, this is my companion magical artifact. After entering the transcendent realm, it gave birth to a wisp of weak intelligence. It likes to beat people up I probably think youre my disciple. If you dont answer my questions, you should be beaten Yang Gong explained in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. Dharmic artifacts that had weak spiritual intelligence all had the qualifications to become peerless divine weapons. Arhat du e nodded, indicating that he did not mind the rulers offense. Yang Gong hesitated and said, Not long ago, I suddenly felt ill at ease, as if doomsday was approaching. What on earth happened in the Western regions? Or rather, what was the purpose of the Buddha holding the Dharma assembly? The Confucians were a system related to luck, and they were very sensitive in certain aspects. Du e Arhat said slowly, I dont know, Seeing this, yang Gong did not ask any more questions and said, Ill bring Arhat to see his Majesty. After saying that, he stirred up his righteousness Qi and cast the spell, Arhat du e and I are in the Imperial study. A clear light rose from his feet and enveloped du e Arhat. The two of them disappeared from where they were. Du Es vision blurred for a moment. Then, he saw the Royal study with majestic and luxurious decorations, black floor tiles, and red pillars. He saw the Empress Da Feng behind the yellow silk desk. She was wearing a red inner robe embroidered with golden dragons and a black robe embroidered with golden dragons. Her black hair was tied up with a golden crown, and she looked cold and Noble. Her womans elegance and the emperors clothes intertwined to form a different kind of charm. On his left and right were Wei Yuan, who was wearing a navy blue robe embroidered with clouds, and Zhao Shou, the Grand Secretary of the Cabinet, who was wearing a red robe. ????????????????????.co The three of them looked over at the same time. Du e put his hands together. Your Majesty. Huaiqing returned a cold smile and then asked with a serious expression, Did Arhat due witness the Dharma assembly? Du e asked, Did Your Majesty notice anything strange? Huaiqing nodded slowly. I was taking a nap in my Palace just now. Suddenly, I dreamed that a huge Buddha had fallen down and was on top of me. She paused for a moment, and her cold face turned serious. Her tone became low. The Great Buddha has eyes on his body, and he is staring at me coldly.It grew a mouth and swallowed me, mouth by mouth. This nightmare still sent a chill down her spine when she recalled it. Im already a transcendent martial artist, and I wouldnt have such a dream for no reason. Xu ningyan once said that those blessed by fate will be warned when their country is about to fall. Thinking about the recent situation in the Western regions, this is most likely the reason. Zhao Shou agreed, It is indeed the warning of luck. This official is also feeling uneasy and uneasy today. Arhat du e revealed a look of understanding as if he had confirmed a guess in his heart. He put his palms together and said, I left alanda before the Dharma assembly began. I dont know the exact situation there, but on my way to the Central Plains, I suddenly sensed a change in the world He tried to explain as much as he could, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is quickly dissipating and is replaced by a surge of Buddhist power. It is as if we have entered the legendary Nirvana land. To a Buddhist cultivator like him, such a world was extremely wonderful and could be considered a paradise. Huaiqing, Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, and yang Gong silently exchanged glances. They were all at a loss, but at the same time, they were all solemn. I went back to check the situation. When. passed by a city near alanda,. found it empty At this point, Arhat du e put his palms together and chanted Amitabha with a compassionate expression. No wonder he was late Yang Gong frowned and said, No signs of human habitation? Huaiqing and the other two also frowned. Although they didnt quite understand what he was saying, they could sense that the situation was bad. Du e Arhat quickly calmed down and continued, I was just about to enter the city to find out what was going on when I suddenly saw a pair of eyes crack open on the city wall. Those eyes had no emotion to speak of, and even coldness didnt exist. However, after being looked at by them, this Lords hair stood on end, and I was extremely terrified. The strange thing is that it didnt hurt me and ignored me. I didnt dare to return to alanda, so I rushed all the way to the capital. Not to mention du e, who had experienced it himself, the four people present felt a chill in their hearts just by listening to it. A city had become an empty city, but the city walls had come alive? Where did that person go? Huaiqing thought about what he had seen in his dream, and a thought came to mind. Zhao Shou said in a low voice, Arhat du e, what do you think? Du e pondered for a moment and said slowly, In the battle to take back Shen Shus head, alanda collapsed into ruins. However, when the Dharma assembly was held, alanda rose from the ground overnight and returned to its original state. I saw with my own eyes that Buddha has turned into a holy mountain. Wei Yuans pupils contracted. Huaiqings breathing quickened as he said, the eyes you saw on the city wall were those of Buddha?! She directly stated her guess. The members of the Heaven and Earth Society had talked about the battle through the book of the nether world fragments and commented on the situation of Buddha turning into the holy mountain. At that time, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society did not understand the principle behind it and were mainly amazed. Since Buddha could transform into a mountain, why couldnt he transform into a city? No one refuted huaiqing, because they thought the same. Duke Wei, Minister Zhao, what do you think? Huaiqing looked at the two pillars of the Imperial court. Although she was intelligent, she was still a little girl with shallow knowledge in these aspects. The change in the Western Region was both expected and unexpected. It was within their expectations because they knew something would happen, but it was beyond their understanding. Huaiqing didnt even know what was going on. Wei Yuan shook his head, This matter sounds too bizarre and I cant make a conclusion. Zhao Shou chimed in, adding, The current situation is unclear, so we need to send people to investigate. Arhat du e, you just said that the Buddha Lets just treat it as a Buddha for the time being. It didnt hurt you? Du e nodded. Zhao Shou said, Perhaps its because youre a Buddhist. Would you like to go to the Western regions and investigate? Dont worry, well give you enough magical artifacts, including pages that are engraved with the spell of diction and teleportation Jade talismans to ensure your safety. Du e did not hesitate. Yes! Zhao Shou then looked at the Empress and said, Your Majesty, gather all the officials and make du e the state preceptor and the Mahayana Buddhism sect the National religion. Although I dont know what the Buddha wants to do, its an undeniable fact that the Supreme-grade is fighting for the fate. Its always good to weaken the Buddhas fate. Du e praised, Good! . From the ocean, two figures flew over from the horizon, bringing with them deafening sonic booms. The figure descended from the sky. Just as it was about to enter the sea, it suddenly stopped and removed all the inertia. However, the strong wind it brought with it pressed against the surface of the sea, forming a ripple several meters in diameter. Xu Qi an turned his head and looked at nine-tailed fox, who was wearing mu Nans silk dress, and said in a deep voice, its decided then. Go on, country ruler! The silver-haired beauty glanced at him and complained, Youre not going to marry me, and youre even instigating me to go through fire and water for you. Her silver hair was like snow, and her skin was whiter than snow. This enchanting and charming woman, with her skin color, gave people a pure and noble feeling. Xu Qi an spread his divine telekinesis to check the situation in the sea and said, Speak properly! The Nine-Tailed Fox chuckled at him. After a short while, Xu Qi an retracted his divine will and said, I didnt find any abnormalities. Lets go down and take a look. He took the lead and jumped into the sea. With a plop, the water splashed up and disappeared into the blue waves. The Nine-Tailed Fox leaped lightly and followed him into the ocean. . Within the throne room. On the throne, Huai Qing, who was wearing a dragon robe, sat upright. He had Phoenix eyes and eyebrows, a tall nose, and a small red mouth. After wearing the Dragon robe, his original cold temperament became dignified and cold. The Dukes in the hall stood with their teeth in their hands. After shouting long live the Emperor, long live, long live the Emperor, huaiqing glanced at the handprint eunuch on the left. The eunuch from Dexin court stepped out with the Imperial edict in his hand. At this time, the majority of the officials still didnt know the reason for this sudden Court Assembly, or what their goal was. .. [ PS: Im recommending a book called Senior Sister, please mind your manners. The quality is still alright. Just by looking at the title, I can tell that its in line with some SPs preferences. ] As it neared the end, more and more people started to push for it (dog head) The typos were corrected and then corrected. He was in a good state today and actually wrote two chapters. He asked for monthly votes righteously. Chapter 1861 ?Chapter 1861: Mahayana Buddhism (1) Chapter 1861: Mahayana Buddhism (1) a?.. Since the beginning of the war of Buddhism, Xu yinluo had created Mahayana Buddhism. Her ideas were widely spread in the Western Region and enlightened the people. It was very effective. Millions of people in the Western Region believed in Mahayana Buddhism, and they were very comforted. The Mahayana Buddhism originated from the Central Plains, and the Central Plains cant abandon it. I want to take back the Mahayana Buddhism and educate the people. Arhat due is a Buddha enlightened by Xu Yingluo and has profound Buddhism. I have appointed du e Arhat as the National Master, and Mahayana Buddhism as the National religion As you wish! The throne room was instantly silent. The middle-aged eunuch looked out of the hall and shouted, Arhat du e, quickly receive the decree. Outside the hall, Arhat du e, who was wearing a red and yellow Kasaya, slowly stepped into the hall. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He stepped on the Scarlet stall and walked among the Lords. Everyone looked at each other and communicated silently. Some were confused, some were confused, and some frowned, but no one stepped out to object. The first thing they realized was that His Majesty wanted to rope in due Arhat. The establishment of Mahayana Buddhism and the appointment of the state preceptor were equivalent to helping Arhat du e to break away from Buddhism in the Western Region and establish his own sect, becoming the Buddha of Buddhism in the Central Plains. ????????????????????.co Then, the officials began to think about the consequences of making Mahayana Buddhism the National religion, the changes in the structure of the court, and so on. But still, no one stood out to object. First of all, Buddhist monks had no right to interfere in politics, which meant that they had lost the most important conflict of interest. Secondly, the defection of a second-grade Arhat was enough to weaken the combat power of the Buddhist League. To the current Da Feng, there were only benefits and no disadvantages. He would rope them in first, as for how to suppress them, that was a matter for the future. As a scholar who lived in the temple, he was best at this. Du e came to the throne, put his hands together and said, thank you, Your Majesty! He calmly received the decree. The moment he took the Imperial edict, the position in his mind suddenly appeared and bloomed with infinite Buddhist light. Buddhist chants came from the void, echoing through the hall and echoing in the ears of everyone. Du Es entire body seemed to be made of gold, shining brightly. In huaiqings eyes, a majestic fate energy surrounded du e and attached itself to the fruit position, but it never entered his body! . Western Region! The waves of enlivenment surged forward like a wave. Wherever they passed, the earth, mountains, and walls were given life. All living beings disappeared and integrated into the natural order. The Buddhas body had already turned into mountains and rivers. His consciousness extended and expanded with his body, integrating into the laws of heaven and earth and becoming a part of the laws of heaven and earth, but he retained his memories. In a sense, he had indeed refined the entire Western Region. He had incorporated the fate energy of the entire Western Region into Buddhism and used it as a Foundation to Annex the laws of heaven and earth in the Western Region. If there were no accidents, he would continue to spread and expand, until the entire Western Region became his. However, at this moment, a majestic fate energy left him and was extracted from his body, floating to the Central Plains in the East. The speed at which the Buddha was expanding slowed down and then stopped. He could no longer assimilate the heaven and earth and replace the laws of heaven and earth. His momentum of expansion had stopped, as if he had lost his physical strength. Of course, with his status, it was not a problem for him to forcibly devour the laws of heaven and earth and continue. However, without the protection of the light from Providence, or rather, without the evidence of light from Providence, the only outcome for him to continue was the footsteps of the Dao master. They would be assimilated by the laws of heaven and earth and lose themselves. After a brief silence, the earth of the Western Region began to shake violently, as if an earthquake had occurred for tens of thousands of miles. Cracks that were thousands of feet long and wide appeared on the ground, revealing rows of dense white teeth. The earth had grown a mouth. These mouths let out the same angry roar, Mahayana Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism Alando, the Emperor, opened his giant mouth and let out a roar that resounded through the world, Mahayana Buddhism The monks on the holy mountain knelt on the ground in fear and trembled. Mahayana Buddhism The hearts of the three bodhisattvas trembled and they closed their eyes, as if they were sensing something or communicating with someone. After a while, the three of them opened their eyes and understood the reason. Their faces instantly turned gloomy, and they gritted their teeth. Du e established the Mahayana Buddhism in the Central Plains! The Mahayana Buddhism took part of the luck of Buddhism. At this critical juncture, Mahayana Buddhism became an obstacle in the way of Buddha becoming a Buddha in the Western Region. Back then, I should have extinguished his unrealistic thoughts, or let guangxian send him to Samsara. The Galatian tree glared like a Vajra, and a Vajra Dharma form that specialized in killing appeared behind it. They didnt think much of Arhat du e, but they didnt expect this little Arhat of the second rank to pull the carpet out from under their feet. Guangxian sighed and suppressed all the surging thoughts in his heart. He said in a voice that could not be distinguished between a man and a woman, The only thing we can do now is to stop and use the method of the divine path of incense to refine the remaining territory of the Western Region into the seal of mountains and rivers and control it. In this way, the Buddha did not have to risk being assimilated by the laws of heaven and earth, and he could firmly control the remaining territory. In the future, when he plundered the luck, he could swallow the seal of lands. He had originally planned to use this move against the Central Plains. . Jingshan city. Salen AGU stood on the desolate main peak of Mount Jing and looked to the West. He suddenly frowned and pinched his fingers. After a moment of divination, he laughed, What a good move. Using Mahayana Dharma to divide the fate of the Buddha and prevent him from assimilating the Western regions. Although it doesnt solve the root of the problem, it can be considered as buying time. His figure flashed and he arrived on the altar. He looked at the statue with the crown of thorns on its head, listened for a moment, and bowed. Chapter 1862 ?Chapter 1862: Mahayana Buddhism (2) Chapter 1862: Mahayana Buddhism (2) I also think so. Salen AGU pulled out the sheep-herding whip from his waist and lightly hit the ground beside his feet. Pa! Along with the crisp sound of the whip and the surge of black light, ILBs figure appeared on the altar. Grand Wizard Its me again, yelbu said in his heart. Salen AGU said lightly, Bring me the Jade seals of the Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms. Yierbu bowed and then turned into a black light and flew toward the distant Jingshan city. After a while, he returned on the black light, holding three palm-sized Jade seals in his hands. Salen AGU stared at the three Jade seals and slowly said in an old and deep voice, Among the three countries, Jing countrys iron cavalry have fought in the North for half a year and suffered more than half casualties. The Kang Kingdom was near the sea. When Wei Yuan led his Army to attack Jingshan city, he had passed through the fire Kingdoms border. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The Kang Kingdom was not affected and its strength was still well preserved. On the other hand, the fire Country has been trampled by Wei Yuans cavalry and the battle at Yuyang pass, and their strength has been reduced by 70 C 80%. Ill take it. The Grand Warlock pointed at the fire countrys Jade seal, and with a pained look on his face, he ordered: Send it to the Buddhist sect. This Yelbu was stunned, and he said in disbelief, Grand Warlock. Why did you give it to the Buddhist sect? The Jade seal contained the fate of the Three Kingdoms. Salen AGU said angrily, Du e betrayed us and made him the state preceptor. He established Mahayana Buddhism as the National religion and took away the fate of the Buddha. If he wants to transform into the Western Region, hell have to put in some effort. ELB was overjoyed. Isnt that a good thing? He already knew the secret of the Great Tribulation. Some time ago, the Grand Wizard had gathered the rain master Nalan Tianlu, the spiritual intelligence master yelbu, and the Wu Da Pagoda to inform them of the plan for the Supreme grade. For these transcendents of the same system, once the God of sorcerer incarnated into the heavenly way, not only would they be immortal, but they could also control the nine regions on behalf of the God of sorcerer and become gods in the human world. For cultivators of various systems, the higher their grade, the more indifferent they were. In Elbus eyes, mortals were like wild grass. Even if they were exterminated, there would always be new ones growing in the near future. In comparison, the Sorcerer God had replaced the heavenly Dao and the sorcerers were immortal. This was a true great cause. Salen AGU shook his head. Since its a good thing, its also a bad thing. Ill send you on your way. The sheep-herding whip wrapped itself around yelbu, and with a powerful swing, a black light streaked across the sky like a shooting star, disappearing into the Western horizon. . Beijing. Du e stepped on the nine-petal Lotus platform and put his palms together to the people behind him. Thank you for your help, everyone. Master Heng Yuan, who was covered in golden paint and looked like a golden man, put his hands together and returned the greeting, this matter concerns the lives of the world. No one else is to blame. Theres no need for Grandmaster to thank me. After a long period of training by Asuro, master Hengyuan had already reached the initial level of Arhat and could temporarily borrow the power of killing thieves. In other words, although he was a fourth-grade monk on the surface, he was actually a second-grade Arhat behind the scenes. Even though it was only for a short while. Du e observed Heng Yuan with a complicated look. This monk was a natural-born Mahayana Buddhist believer. If not for his low cultivation base, or if he was given a few more decades, he might not have been the founder of Mahayana Buddhist teachings. ????????????????????.co Instead, it was Heng Yuan of Azure Dragon Temple. Chu Yuanqians face was serious. Its a matter of great calamity. We should go and take a look. The orange cat Taoist priest, Asuro, li Miaozhen, and other members of the Heaven and Earth Society were also there. Sun Xuanji, who was in a white robe, was appointed by the new supervisor. Then there was Ye Ji, who had a foxy face. The Western Region was dangerous and the situation was unclear. Of course, they could not let Arhat due put himself in danger, so they had the bodyguard group of the Tiandi society. Du e said in a deep voice, When we get close to the Western Region, you dont need to enter the territory of the Western Region in case of any accidents. Everyone nodded. Li lingsu cupped her hands and said, Take care, everyone. If anything goes wrong, escape immediately. sigh, I think we should wait for Xu ningyan to come back first. That boorish martial artist wont die easily. I have a feeling that something will happen if you go to the Western regions. Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows. You shut up! Lina was very obedient. She knew that she couldnt help, so she just waved her hand and didnt say anything. Everyone rose up with the wind, turned into a stream of light, and flew toward the Western Region. After watching the crowd leave, li lingsu turned to Ye Ji and said, Miss Ye Ji, shall I accompany you to the southern border? He felt that he should do something, and this was definitely not to give Jill a vacation. Ye Ji thought for a moment, then looked at Leena and said, Lets go together. Can we go after dinner Lina nodded helplessly. Alright, he said. Ye Ji then took out three teleportation Jade talismans and handed them to li lingsu and Lina. They were going to the southern border to see Shen Shu and ask him to come out and take charge of the overall situation. Although the main purpose of this trip was to investigate and not to fight with the Buddhist League, the situation was changing rapidly, and they needed to add 10% assurance to their side. A half-step martial God who had already recovered to his peak state was undoubtedly the best candidate. From the capital to the southern border, there were twelve transportation formations along the way. Xu Qi an had laid out this Post Road a long time ago, and it came in handy now. Under the guidance of sun Xuanjis teleportation array, the transcendents flew past the mountains and rivers below them. Before dusk, they arrived at the Western Region. A clear light rose and everyone stopped. Sun Xuanji didnt bring them near rashly. Arhat du e put his hands together and bowed to the crowd. Then, he flew toward the Western Region. He didnt fly too far away, keeping himself within the vision of the transcendents. After sensing for a while, du e turned around and said, Nothing unusual. The skinny old monk frowned slightly. This was not what he had expected. Asuro and Hengyuan took the lead and flew to du Es side. They used their divine telekinesis to check and confirmed that there were no abnormalities in the area. The people of the Heaven and Earth Society were full of doubts and continued to move forward. After a quarter of an hour, they came to a small city. Smoke rose from the kitchen chimneys in spirals from the houses that had a style that was different from the Central Plains. It was filled with the aura of life. Du e Arhat muttered, Maybe it didnt spread here. Lets try deeper They followed the same pace as before, with Arhat du e leading the way, and continued deeper into the Western Region. After traveling for two hours, Arhat due suddenly stopped. It was already a quarter to eight in the morning. If it was in Dafeng, the sun would have already set and night would have fallen. But in the Western Region, it was just showing signs of dusk. In front of them was a boundless plain, and at the end of the plain was a mountain range. The river flowed quietly, and there was no sign of human life. Du e Luohan did not dare to move forward anymore. Every single cell in his body was screaming and running away. Every single nerve was sending out signals of danger. He was a Buddhist and did not practice the premonition of danger like a martial artist. This was a warning from luck! Is there danger? The ugly and handsome Asuro, who was nine feet tall, flew over and stood side by side with du e. He didnt sense any danger, and the martial artists crisis warning was not activated. At this moment, Asuro saw the mountains in the distance and opened his huge eyes. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1863 ?Chapter 1863: The ancient battlefields under the ocean _1 Chapter 1863: The ancient battlefields under the ocean _1 The pair of eyes were huge and bloodshot. They had no eyelashes and were staring at the crowd emotionlessly. Then, the ground cracked open, and each crack was an eye. Some of them were the size of an ordinary persons eye, while others were as big as a wheel, a water tank, or a pool. There was no fixed size. But there was one thing that was the same, and that was that the gaze was even more terrifying than the gaze of the ancient murderer, and it was even more frightening. The eyes on the mountain in the distance rolled and fixed on du e. Then, all the eyes were on du e. Immediately after, countless pupils trembled violently. The luck warned again. Du Es heart was cold. The first thing he felt was not fear, but humbleness. His own inferiority. The other party seemed to be formed by the will of heaven and earth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Just by looking at him, du e could not help but kneel on the ground and submit to the will of heaven and earth. He had never felt this way before, not even when he was facing Bodhisattva. He wasnt the only one. Chu Yuanyou, li Miaozhen, Daoist priest Golden Lotus, and sun Xuanji, who were in the distance, also felt the same. It was Grand, vast, and majestic. These were not enough to describe those eyes, that existence. If he had to find a suitable word, it would be heaven! A sense of inferiority spontaneously rose in everyones heart. He was born humble. They had never had such an experience after becoming transcendents. Even Golden Lotus Daoist priest had not had such a feeling when he faced Luo Yuhengs Heavenly Tribulation. Lets go! Just as du e finished shouting, he turned his head and found that only Hengyuan was left beside him. Asuro had long escaped. .. Du e didnt hesitate. The Buddhist light of the nine-petal Lotus platform swayed, pushing him forward like a golden light. Master Hengyuan followed closely behind. Mahayana Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism A terrifying roar came from behind him. Li Miaozhen and the others, who were watching vigilantly from a distance, saw that the plain came to life. The ground rose like waves and turned into earth walls that were thousands of feet high and covered the sky. They slammed towards du e Arhat and Heng Yuan. When the giant wave chased after it for several miles, the soil and sand scattered, revealing its original appearance. It was dark red flesh and blood, covering the sky and the earth like a wave. The feeling of inferiority disappeared. Even though the other party was still terrifying, so strong that it made people tremble in fear, the humbleness that was born in their hearts had disappeared. The dark red flesh and blood condensed into a giant hand that covered the sky. The moment the giant hand appeared, it broke through the distance of space and covered the heads of du e, Asuro, and Heng Yuan. Walkers Dharma? Du Es heart trembled. The three of them didnt stop riding the wind. A second-grade thief-killing fruit position appeared above each of their heads, and colorful lights shone on each other as they tried to resist the grab. Li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Daoist priest reached out at the same time and added luck to the three of them. In the nick of time, the giant hand collapsed. The flesh and blood that made up it seemed to have lost its power and collapsed to the ground. In an instant, it was as if a mountain had collapsed. The ground shook violently, and dust was raised. Asuro, du e, and Heng Yuan didnt dare to stop even though they had just escaped from death. They didnt dare to turn around until they returned to li Miaozhen and the others. The dark red flesh and blood were slowly merging into the ground until they disappeared. You scared me to death. Asuro touched his bald head. Although Arhat due and Hengyuan didnt say anything, their expressions and eyes showed that they probably had the same thoughts as Asuro. The last time I was close, he didnt hurt me Du e pondered for a moment and said, Just now, my luck warned me that he wanted to swallow me and take back my luck. Everyones minds were in a mess, and all kinds of questions flashed through their minds. Golden Lotus Daoist said, Lets talk about this later. Lets leave the Western Region first and return to Leizhou. We will wait for Master Shen Shu to come. After returning to Leizhou, the group landed on a deserted mountain and sat cross-legged under an ancient pine tree. Chu Yuanqian, the top scholar with a strand of white hair on his forehead, took the lead and said, Is that Buddha? The orange cat Taoist priest, du e Arhat, and the others nodded. Master Hengyuan put his hands together and frowned. He said with a serious face, Why did the Buddha become like this? No one answered. Their bodies turning into mountains and rivers was something they had never heard of before. It was beyond their knowledge. Golden Lotus Daoist priest looked at Arhat du e and said, The master said that he wants to devour you and take back your fate? Du e nodded. Daoist priest Golden Lotus slowly nodded and expressed her opinion, Although we didnt dare to go past him and enter the Western regions, what due Arhat said is most likely true. He was referring to how the Buddha had devoured the living beings of the Western regions and turned into the mountain river City State. Li Miaozhen frowned, But when we came, we did see many living people who werent devoured by the Buddha. Theres no reason for him to only swallow half Before she could finish, Asuro interrupted her, his voice deep and rich, Did you notice that when the Buddha attacked, there was an obvious change halfway through. The earth and rocks crumbled, revealing dark red flesh and blood. The two states before and after gave me a different feeling. hes still terrifying, but he seems to have lost some kind of power that can shock the mind. The power to shock the mind? He had left du e and Heng Yuan behind and fled in such a fresh and refined way Li Miaozhen muttered in her heart. However, she could understand what Asuro meant by shocking the mind. Because she had also experienced that kind of humbleness. Du e nodded and said, and the areas where he lost this power are the areas where he did not assimilate. At this moment, he saw sun Xuanji wave his sleeve, take out a paper, brush, ink, and inkstone, and start to write at a high speed. Chu Yuanyu seemed to have understood something and concluded, Could it be that the establishment of Mahayana Buddhism caused the Buddha to lose part of his fate, causing the Buddha to be unable to expand further? Therefore, Buddhas attitude towards du e Luohan has changed significantly. His guess was based on the premise that Supreme rank required luck, combined with the changes in the Western Region and the warning of luck from du e Arhat. The orange cat Taoist priest stroked his beard and said, I think so too. The move of Mahayana Buddhism is very effective. Without the support of fate, the Buddha seems to be unable to continue expanding. ????????????????????.co As long as we dont enter the Western Region, we wont be in danger. Everyone agreed. Then they noticed that sun Xuanji was frozen in place with a pen in his hand. She leaned over and saw that he had written on the paper: The Buddha has lost his luck and cant continue to devour He didnt finish his sentence, because Chu Yuanqian had said it all. Ah, this The flying Sparrow said some comforting words,Bring Guardian Yuan here next time. Protector Yuan was only a small monster of the fourth stage. He shouldnt take such risks that didnt match his cultivation level The kind and simple master Heng Yuan thought. Good idea, this damn monkey will be scared to death This was the thought of everyone except for Arhat du e. Chu Yuanqi immediately sent the results of the discussion to The Earth Book chat group. [ 1. Your deduction is correct. Thats probably the case. [ Ive asked Duke of Wei and scholar Zhao. They dont know much about the abnormality of the Buddha, but scholar Zhao said that its most likely related to the so-called Great Tribulation. ] The Buddhas appearance could indeed be considered a Great Tribulation. If he was allowed to expand wantonly, the consequences would be unimaginable The members of the Heaven and Earth Society had a deep understanding of this. [ one: Xu ningyan, Xu ningyan, did you see the letter? ] He asked several times, but no one answered. [ 9: Xu ningyan is still overseas and has not returned. ] Without that vulgar rank one martial artist around, everyone always lacked a sense of security. [ 7: will that bastard Xu ningyan escape overseas and never return? ] [ if he cant become a half-step martial God, hell most likely run away. After all, hes so lecherous. ] Shouldnt he be afraid of death? what did this have to do with being lecherous? li lingsu was taking the opportunity to defame Xu Qi an again The members of the heaven and earth Association cursed in their hearts. [ 2: senior brother, have you arrived at the southern border? ] [ seven: were here. Were waiting for Master Shen Shu to come out of seclusion. Speaking of which, the beauties of the Fox race were truly extraordinary. [ especially Ye Jis sisters, theyre all outstanding beauties. Each of their beauty can crush you, Junior Sister. ] [ 2: senior brother, when we return to Beijing, Ill tell my sisters-in-law these words. [ well, unless you tell me how many prostitutes there are in the southern border. ] [ seventh: senior brother is wrong. I still have something to discuss with you Ji, lingji, and qingji. Please take care. ] .. In the deep sea. The huge trench was so deep that one could not see the bottom. It was so dark that it seemed to be able to swallow light. Xu Qi an scattered a handful of fiery red shells and detonated them with Qi when they fell into the trench. The fire element contained in the shell exploded, and in the dark bottom of the sea, it expanded into Balls of Fire. The undercurrent suddenly surged. As the fire flickered, Xu Qi an and the Nine-Tailed Fox saw a thick tentacle coming out of the trench. It was as huge as a giant python, and each of its suction cups was as big as a water tank. The surface of the tentacle was imprinted with incomplete patterns. Is this transcendent-grade godfiend the king squid ? Xu Qi an was a little disheartened. He had been looking forward to seeing what the other partys real body looked like. The tentacle twisted and wrapped around the Nine-Tailed Fox. The undercurrent at the bottom of the sea suddenly boiled, and Xu Qi ans ears were filled with the rumbling sound of the undercurrents colliding. They were even more sensitive to the descendants of gods and devils Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows and stood by. He did not help the Vixen fight the enemy. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox did not use her strongest technique, her tail. Her eight furry foxtails slapped like the tentacles of a jellyfish, pushing her to affect the tentacles. She clenched her delicate fist and punched out a dense bubble. Bang! Bang! A muffled sound rang out from the bottom of the sea, like a torpedo exploding. In Xu Qi ans vision, the front was instantly covered by dense bubbles. The turbulent undercurrent swept in all directions like a shock wave, pushing against his chest. The Nine-Tailed Foxs body flew backward, leaving a vacuum at the bottom of the sea. Seeing this, Xu Qi an had a clearer estimate of the tentacles strength. Even though the kings strength was not as strong as a martial artist, as a descendant of a God, his strength definitely surpassed that of the first-grade of other systems. However, she was clearly no match for the tentacle in that pure fist attack just now. The stronger it is, the more Ill gain after devouring it. I might even be able to step into the half-step martial God Realm Xu Qi an said, Country ruler, help me hold it back. Ill go down and find its original body. Nine-tailed fox replied with a hmm and her tone was normal. Although she had lost in the contest of strength earlier, she was not injured. Chapter 1864 ?Chapter 1864: Help (1) Chapter 1864: Help (1) Xu Qi an drew out the nation-guarding sword and injected Qi into the brass sword. The abundant Qi made the nation-guarding sword look like a red-hot iron, and the surrounding seawater began to boil rapidly. He waved his arms and randomly slashed out yellow sword lights into the trench. The first sword light hit the edge of the trench, stirring up dust-like mud and shaking down huge rocks. The second, the third A dozen sword lights disappeared into the deep and dark trench. After a few seconds, the entire seabed trembled, and the mud that had settled here for countless years rose up. The soft mud layer burst open, and the clear seawater instantly turned into a muddy soup. ????????????????????.co A deep roar came from the trench, which was even more terrifying because of the distortion of the water. The ancient monster that was sleeping in the trench was enraged. The next moment, five tentacles rushed out of the deep trenches and slapped toward Xu Qi an with millions of tons of undercurrents. At this moment, a thick, snow-white fox tail stabbed at Xu Qi an from behind. It clashed with the tentacle, and the water in the entire sea area started to shake. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co If this place was close to the coast, it would definitely be a terrible disaster for the coastal towns. The tsunami set off by the battle would destroy everything. The snow-white fox tail had six tentacles wrapped around it. The two sides were like intertwining lines that were stretched straight. The silver-haired Beautys white face instantly turned red, and the veins on her forehead bulged. She urged, I can only hold on for a cup of teas time at most. Xu Qi an did not waste any more time. He dived down like a torpedo, dragging along boiling bubbles and entering the trench. He dived for a long time in the lightless darkness, occasionally throwing out a shell to detonate, illuminating the surroundings. There were no fish here, and seaweed and other aquatic plants were rare. Xu Qi an shuttled between the six pillar-like tentacles, and soon, his divine telekinesis sensed the body of the fallen God. He threw out dozens of shells at once and detonated them at the same time. Bang Bang Bang With a dull explosion, the fire elements expanded into Balls of Fire, bringing light for the first time in a long time. It illuminated the devastation of the ancient demon God. It was an unimaginably huge monster that looked like an octopus. Its body almost filled the entire trench. Its body was incomplete and full of bite marks. It only had one gray-white eye embedded in its scaly head. When the fire lit up, Xu Qi an was less than 300 meters away from it in this dead-silent deep sea. His gray eyes stared at Xu Qi an as if he was staring at a speck of dust in the air. This was the difference in body size between the two. Fortunately. I dont have a phobia of the deep sea Xu Qi an noticed that the monster should have had more than a dozen tentacles, but they had been torn apart. Without the primordial spirit fluctuation, he would have died long ago. How did he survive these long years After the initial exploration, Xu Qi an was a little troubled. In order to set up a formation disk to refine his essence, he had to subdue the enemy, and killing an enemy of this level was the only choice. However, he was already dead, and he had been dead for countless years. What to do? Xu Qi an looked at the body of the octopus silently, and he suddenly understood. He had died in the ancient times, leaving behind his unyielding will and fearless fighting spirit. It was his obsession that allowed him to survive through the endless years until now. when he died at the hands of that enemy, the ancient God was unwilling to accept it. The way to get rid of his obsession is very simple. He didnt want to kill him, but to defeat him On the trench, the Nine-Tailed Fox, who was struggling with the tentacles, received a voice transmission from Xu Qi an. Country ruler, you go up first. Theres no need to interfere in this battle. . Yelbu had never flown so fast before. The mountains and rivers flashed past his eyes. When the Grand Wizards magic power was exhausted, he found that he had already passed through the great Feng territory and arrived at the Western Region. Sending me here to deliver the Jade seal, isnt this sending me to my death? ILB flew cautiously in the sky of the Western Region, thinking back to the path he had taken. A question appeared in his mind: Why am I always the one running errands? From the time the North Vanquisher Lord took the blood refining pill, he had been acting as an errand boy and a fighter. Wu Da Pagoda, the other spiritual sorcerer, had not seen Xu Qi an yet, but he had already dealt with Xu Qi an several times. Yelbu was very cautious and did not go deep into the Western regions. After discovering an ordinary corpse, he controlled the corpse to fly with the wind and had the corpse take his place in alanto. If I go deep into the Western Region, Ill definitely be devoured by the Buddha. Its a good time to use the puppets to investigate and see what the Western regions are like now. As a spiritualist, he could control a corpse and use about 50% of his power. After flying at high speed for a while, yelbs greatest feeling was the desolation. There was no sign of human habitation, and it was desolate and dead. The villages and towns they passed by were all empty. its really all gone. Hundreds of thousands of miles of the Western Region, all living things are gone. The war to change the heavens is really cruel Those idiots from Da Feng probably dont even know what happened. They dont have any transcendent-grade martial artists in the world, so they cant know the secret of the Great Tribulation. In the future, he wouldnt even know how he died if the Buddha were to replace the heavenly axiom, our sorcerer system, no, all systems in the world would be wiped out and become the dust of history. I really cant understand why the Grand sorcerer would send the Qi of the fire Country to the Buddha. Chapter 1865 ?Chapter 1865: Life-saving (2) Chapter 1865: Life-saving (2) As ILBs puppet flew towards Alando, he began to think. The Mahayana Buddhism took away the fate of the Buddha, making it impossible for him to completely become the Western Region. However, with the power of the Buddha and the foundation of Buddhism, they would not stop here. There must be other ways. However, it might take a lot of time, which was beneficial to the Sorcerer God. the Grand Wizard has given the fire countrys fate to the Buddha. If the Buddha were to take over the Western regions, his next step would be to devour the Central Plains Thinking up to this point, a thought flashed through yelbs mind, and he continued to analyze the situation. The transcendents of Da Feng will definitely fight to the death. In the face of the Buddhas attack, Im afraid that the half-step martial God in the southern border will not stand by and watch. This way, our witchcraft cult can reap the benefits without doing anything. No, even if hes a half-step martial God, he cant stop a Supreme-grade martial artist on his own. The Grand Wizard is playing with fire, which is not in line with his personality. ????????????????????.co Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Why does he think that Da Feng can stop the Buddha? Xu Qi an is overseas, and the supervisor is sealed Yelbu was stunned. He suddenly understood the Grand Wizards true intentions. &Nbsp; even though that old fellow, Jian Zheng, had failed miserably and was sealed by Xu Pingfeng and the others, he was still a divinator, a divinator who was best at planning. Jian Zheng had calculated everything. How could he not have predicted the Great Tribulation? He must have left behind a corresponding method, a hidden trump card. In this way, the Buddha was their Pathfinder. this is the true battle between the snipe and the clam. If Da Feng still cant defeat the Buddha, its not. big deal to form an alliance with the poison God to fight the Buddha At this moment, ILB saw the majestic holy mountain appear at the end of the horizon. They had arrived at alanda. He immediately stopped thinking and controlled the puppet to turn into a black light and fly toward alanda. Before he could get close, a white figure flashed in front of him. A glazed Bodhisattva with exquisite facial features, white clothes, and bare feet blocked his way. This stunning beauty with Western culture said indifferently, Yelbu of the wizard God religion, what are you doing in alanda? The undead puppet was stunned and blurted out, How did you know it was me? The glazed Bodhisattva was as beautiful as a peach flower, but as cold as ice, and her voice was flat. Arent you in charge of running errands? . Although Im usually the one who goes out for business, that doesnt mean Im just running errands. Im a spiritual intelligence master Yelbu cursed in his heart, but on the outside, he appeared cold and arrogant. He said indifferently, The Grand Wizard asked me to send luck to the Buddha. In order to save face and highlight his status, he did not use words like dispatch or order . The glazed Bodhisattva raised his eyebrows and said after a few seconds, Does salen AGU want us Buddhists to charge into the enemy lines and fight to the death with the extraordinary powers of the Central Plains? This woman is very smart Yelb said coldly, You can refuse! The glazed Bodhisattva closed her eyes and listened for a moment. She opened her eyes and said, Wheres the thing? The Buddhist sect is indeed confident. Yelbu snorted and said, The Jade seal is in my body. If you want it, just follow me. The glazed Bodhisattva shook his head, No need, just take the Jade seal and head west. With that, she disappeared and returned to alanda. Yelb muttered to himself for a moment before cutting off the control of the puppet. At the border of the Western Region, ILB, who was wearing a wizard robe, opened his eyes. you want me to send it over? He thought for a moment, then stretched out his right hand and made a grabbing gesture in the distance. A camel was caught by him. It died with blood flowing out of its seven orifices. Then the camel was transformed into a puppet undead. The camel stepped forward and picked up the Jade seal from yelbs hand. With a stomp of its four hooves, it flew into the sky. The camel flew and flew until it finally arrived at a desolate area. Suddenly, it saw a pair of eyes in the sand below and opened. Immediately after, a huge mouth cracked open in the sand, and waves of earth rose into the sky, pushing the mouth to bite the camel and swallow it. After swallowing the camel and the fire countrys Imperial Jade seal, the wave of earth did not fall back down, but instead continued to rise upwards as if it had been provoked. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a huge wave that was a thousand feet tall, rolling towards the east. The Buddha obtained new evidence and continued to assimilate and replace the rules, devouring everything along the way. On the other side, yelb shot up, trembling as he rode a black light into the sky. Through the shared vision, he could clearly feel how terrifying a Supreme rank was. That terrifying aura made one tremble in fear, and it made one subconsciously feel inferior. The latter was something that yelb had never experienced before. Even when he was facing the Sorcerer God, despite his fear and trepidation, as if he was facing an abyss, ELB would not feel inferior. It was too terrifying, too terrifying .. The southern border. Li lingsu sipped on the local tea of the hundred thousand mountains and glanced at the few beauties who were gathered together to discuss important matters not far away. In addition to Xu Qi ans concubine, Ye Ji, there were three other Fox beauties who were not inferior in appearance, temperament, and figure. Dressed in a light green long dress and a veil covering her face, qingji had a reserved and cold temperament. She reminded li lingsu of a cold and dignified lady from a noble family. She was educated, well-mannered, and had received an excellent education. He was polite to everyone, but he was neither cold nor warm to anyone. The beautiful woman in a long black dress was called you Ji. She had the mature charm of a forty-year-old woman and the grace and beauty of a twenty-year-old woman. In between her frown and smile, in between her glances, the immaturity of a young girl had faded, and she was like a lady who had lived in a house for a long time. She had a kind and gentle motherly nature, but she also had the same moving charm as the other Fox women. The third girl was called lingji, and her liveliness and cheerfulness reminded li lingsu of the new supervisor of the Directorate of Celestials, Yan Caiwei. The difference was that the supervisor was lively and cheerful, with a hint of stupidity, carefree, and innocent. As for the Fox girl, lingji, she was more mischievous, cunning, and adorable. She looked like a little demon girl who liked to tease people. My love is here again Li lingsu thought to herself as she touched her waist, adding two words in her heart:Probably! the country ruler and Mr. Xu have been out at sea for several months and have yet to return. The situation in the nine regions is getting more and more serious. Ye Ji furrowed her delicate brows, her face filled with worry. if Xu yinluo cant advance to the half-step martial God Realm, the trip to the sea will be in vain. Shen Shus father alone cant stop a super-grade. Lingji rested her chin on her hands and opened her bright eyes. She giggled, Sister Ye Ji, youre missing your lover, right? youve been away for a long time, are you feeling lonely and unbearable? When are you going to lend me your lover to play with? Ye Ji glanced at the young girls tender body and sneered in disdain. Not all of the nine sisters were in love with each other. You Ji, who had a strong maternal instinct, won the respect of all the sisters, and Bai Ji, who was soft and cute and couldnt transform yet, won the love of all the sisters. The other sisters had more or less been scheming against each other. You Ji flicked her finger on the girls bright forehead and said with a gentle voice, Were talking about serious business, dont mess around. Ling Ji covered her forehead, pouted, and mumbled, Were going to marry Xu ningyan sooner or later anyway. Sister qingji said that the Empress most likely wont be able to escape from Xu yinluos evil claws. If the Empress follows Xu yinluo, well also be part of the dowry. Qing Jis expression changed slightly. Nonsense, I didnt say such a thing. What? Were they also Xu ningyans concubines? how could he do this? Xu ningyan, that dog! Ive never seen such a lecherous person. This is too much, too much Li lingsus face slowly froze. At this moment, he felt a familiar palpitations. He took out a fragment of the Book of the Earth and read the message. [ two: senior brother, things are bad. Quickly ask Shen Shu to come to Leizhou to save us ] .. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1866 ?Chapter 1866: Chapter 84-trouble comes from the mouth-1 Chapter 1866: Chapter 84-trouble comes from the mouth-1 The saints face darkened, and he used his finger to write a message. [ 7: what happened? didnt you leave the Western regions? ] His brush moved as if it was flying, and its speed was comparable to wild grass. But there was no response for a long time. After half a cup of teas time, someone finally replied, but it was not li Miaozhen, but Chu Yuanqian. [ 4: the Buddha, the Buddha is here ] . Li lingsus entire body went cold, as if a cold snake had slithered across her back, crawling up her spine all the way to the top of her skull. Her scalp instantly went numb. [ seven: whats going on? ] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ] [ seven: say something ] He sent three letters in a row, but there was no response. Li lingsu shot up from her chair and clenched the fragment of The Earth Book in her hand. She turned to the four concubines and said in a sharp voice, The Buddha is here. The four maids immediately looked over, and their beautiful faces changed slightly. Ye Ji asked, What do you mean by the Buddha is here? The young girl, Ling Ji, looked left and right in fear, then silently moved closer to you Ji. Li lingsu had wanted to show them The Earth Book, but then she remembered that the contents of the letter had disappeared. She explained quickly, My companion sent me a letter and asked me to quickly ask Master Shen Shu to help me in the Thunder continent. Leizhou was the westernmost state of Da Feng, next to the Western Region. Why Leizhou? Ye Ji asked as she got up and walked out. How would I know Li lingsu shook her head and followed Ye Ji out of the main hall with the three concubines. They took a few turns in the Nanhua Temple, which was filled with pavilions, and arrived outside the tower of seals. The door of the tower was tightly closed, and a faint light seeped through the crack of the door. You Ji, who was as graceful as a noble lady, stepped forward. She raised her hand, and her silk sleeves rolled down. She bent her snow-white wrist, knocked on the door of the tower, and said in a low voice, Master Shen Shu, have you finished your cultivation? When Ye Ji came, Shen Shu was cultivating. Li lingsu also learned about the results of the exploration of the Western Region from The Earth Book chat group. Knowing that li Miaozhen and the others were safe, she didnt disturb the half-step martial God. He even wanted to meet and marry the beautiful fox race women. Of course, after knowing that these Fox women were Xu Qi ans concubines, the Holy Son didnt like to talk to them anymore. Whats the matter? Shen Shus deep voice came from the tower. You Ji told Shen Shu what had happened in a concise way. The door of the tower opened automatically, and the candlelight poured out like water. Shen Shus tall figure walked out slowly. His appearance had changed greatly. He was now seven feet tall, no different from an adult man. His facial features were handsome, and he was white and clean. He was a young monk with a good appearance. This was his original appearance. To be exact, it was Shen Shus original appearance, not the Shura King. The appearance of the Shura race was too obvious. If Shen Shu had the appearance of the Shura King, nine-tailed fox would also know that her father was the Shura King. It was even more impossible for Shen Shu to hide from the monks when she was cultivating in alantuo. I know. Shen Shu nodded slightly, and the next moment, her figure disappeared in front of everyone. . In the Royal study. Holding the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, huaiqing suddenly stood up. His eyes were as clear as a Lake as he stared straight out of the hall. Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, and Wang zhenwen did not leave. They remained in the Royal study. Seeing huaiqings huge reaction, the three of them turned their gazes to the peerless beauty of the Empress. The Earth Book has sent a message, the Buddha is here. Huaiqing took a deep breath and said, They are currently in Leizhou Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, and Wang zhenwen stood up from their seats in shock. Some of their expressions changed slightly, while others turned grave. Zhao Shou pondered and said, The Buddha has accommodated all of the Western Region? Where did he get his luck? Wang zhenwen snorted coldly. either he has a trump card that helped him complete the final step, or it was given to him by some old friend. The witchcraft cult The four people present were all extremely intelligent people, so this kind of question was not difficult for them. What a risky move. Wei Yuan sighed. He consoled, With Shen Shu here, we should be able to stop the Lord Buddha. Zhao Shou looked at him disapprovingly, but he didnt argue. Huaiqing made the big chair made of red sandalwood again and quickly wrote on the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld with her slender fingers. [ 1. Xu ningyan, Xu ningyan ] Yierbu flew through the air atop a black streak of light, the vast earth beneath him sweeping past. He had just arrived at the boundary of Yuzhou when he suddenly saw two black lights coming from the front. The two sides met. A Grand Wizard? ELB was surprised, delighted, and confused. Why did you come to the Central Plains? The leader was salen AGU, who was wearing a wizards robe. His white hair was braided into small braids, and his white beard covered half of his face. The crow scout Pagoda followed. Salen AGU didnt answer, but asked, You gave it to the Buddha? Yelb nodded, then sighed. Im afraid that the fire Country will soon face a series of natural disasters. Just like the great Feng that lost half of the countrys fate. The crow scout Pagoda said indifferently, It doesnt matter anymore. Thats right, when the Sorcerer God breaks free from the seal, he would assimilate the northeast and plunder the fate of the nine regions like Buddha. The fire Country would soon cease to exist Yelbu said calmly, I know. You dont need to tell me. Fortunately, although the Three Kingdoms would be assimilated by the Sorcerer God, the cultivators who cultivated the Sorcerer system would be able to survive. In the future, they would be blessed by the Sorcerer God, no, the heavenly Dao, and would live forever. In the Grand Wizards words, the wizard God could change the laws of heaven and earth and give the Wizard system divinity. Where is Nalan Yushi? Yelb asked. Salen AGU laughed. Isnt it a waste to give such a big piece of land to Zhu Jiu? Yabus eyes widened. He instantly understood where Nalan Tianlu had gone. The Grand Wizard wanted to take advantage of the conflict between Da Feng and the Buddhist sect to end the battle quickly and take down the territory of the demon barbarians in the North. In that way, the fire Country would be able to replenish the fate that they had lost. Killing three birds with one stone, wonderful! At this moment, yelb saw a group of transcendents coming from the south. Looking closely, they were the seven leaders of the Gu clan. The other party had obviously noticed the transcendent experts of the witchcraft religion. One of them, who was wearing a black cloak, suddenly released his domain, covering the six of them with a layer of shadow. He was ready to use shadow leap at any time. The silver-haired granny Tiangang, who was holding onto a walking stick, slightly nodded at salen AGU. The Grand Warlock smiled and nodded in return. Why are you people from the witch God religion here? whats wrong? a woman with a curvaceous body and a sharp face asked with a frown. Granny tianshuo brought them to the Thunder continent, only saying that the great calamity had arrived and that they were going to check on the situation. The first impression she gave yelb was A slut! She exuded an alluring charm with her every movement, as if she was born to seduce men. Yerbu did not recognize her, but he recognized this kind of method. She must be the current leader of the love Gu tribe. Of course Im here to see what great Fengs trump card is. Yelbu chuckled, Perhaps, Im here to see how the Buddha will slaughter the DA Feng transcendent. Ming Yus charming face instantly darkened. At the border of Leizhou. In a small town, dark red flesh and blood washed over the streets and houses like a tide. The blood vessels were clearly visible, sticking to the houses and covering the ground. It was already night time, and most of the residents were already asleep. They were as silent as the houses, not making a single sound. However, the only brothel in the town was still brightly lit, and the rich men in the town were still having a good time. They were either drinking with women, listening to opera, or having sex in bed, or doing the forbidden Alchemy. However, when the dark red blood and flesh rushed over, the whoremasters and prostitutes in the bars screamed and ran out of the magnificent building. ????????????????????.co Then, like ants stuck in thick syrup, they struggled in the dark red flesh and blood, and then their struggle weakened. The fear on their faces slowly calmed down. They sat cross-legged with their hands together like the most devout believers. They were slowly being assimilated by flesh and blood Whoosh! The sound of the air being torn apart whistled through the air as withered branches fell from the sky, harvesting the heads of the residents who had become devout believers. Flesh and blood gushed out like a fountain, blocking the sword formation formed by the dead branches and devouring them. Far away in the sky, Chu Yuanyangs robe was torn, and she was holding a Broken Sword in her hand with blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. Asuro, Golden Lotus Taoist, du e Arhat, li Miaozhen, sun Xuanji, and master Hengyuan all had wounds on their bodies, traces of the battle. To say that it was a great battle was an overstatement for them. To be more precise, they had just saved their lives from the hands of the Buddha. This was because sun Xuanji had reacted in time and Asuro had resisted the pressure. Previously, they had gathered on a mountain peak on the border of Leizhou to discuss the situation in the Western regions. Through the nether world Book, they described and analyzed the situation of the Buddha to the Empress. They had planned to stay in Leizhou to watch for a few days, but at night, they saw a dark red wave rushing toward Leizhou under the glow of the moonlit night. Everything in its path was covered by the flowing flesh and blood. How did he cross the Western Region and invade the Central Plains? Asuros chest heaved up and down as he was confused by the scene before him. According to their previous speculations, the Buddhas expansion required luck. However, he had annexed all the territories in the Western Region and was now expanding to the Central Plains without order? In this case, why didnt he kill them in the Western Region before? Its different! Chu Yuanxi had keen observation skills and said in a low voice, What he revealed should be his true body.When he was in the Western regions, he was covered in sand, like the mountains and rivers coming to life. When he was chasing after Arhat du e, he had also revealed this appearance after he crossed the boundary. In other words, to him, the current Leizhou is like the Western regions that did not have enough fate and could not be assimilated. So why did this happen? Li Miaozhen didnt want to listen to the reasoning process, she just wanted to know the result. The Golden Lotus Taoist remained vigilant and explained, Did you notice that although he occupied Leizhou, he didnt assimilate it? This showed two points. First, without enough fate, he could not assimilate the Central Plains like he did with the Western regions. two,he is converting believers and then swallowing them. What does this mean? The same thought flashed through everyones mind:Fight for territory and gather fate! Just like last years Xu Pingfeng. Du e put his hands together. this is the so-called catastrophe. The day when the Supreme class recovers will surely devour the Central Plains. Compared to a large-scale battle, this kind of encroachment was thousands of times more terrifying. In a battle between two armies, there was still a chance of victory and defeat. But who could stop the expansion of the Buddha? As transcendents, they could only obstruct him from a distance and did not dare to get close. although he is as fast as fire and unstoppable,he seems to have restrictions and his movements are obstructed. Sun Xuanji scribbled on a piece of paper and showed it to everyone. What he meant was that although the Buddha was powerful and unrivaled, when he turned into a violent tide to devour everything, his huge body had also become a burden. He could no longer be like an individual who could go wherever he wanted. This seemed to be the corresponding price. Suddenly, the dark red substance rose up and condensed into a blurry human figure. It was a bald monk with blurry facial features and a simple human figure. But he had a pair of solid, emotionless eyes. They were silently watching the transcendents of Da Feng. Senior Brother Sun, are you really not Zhong Li in disguise? Youd better not express your opinion Li Miaozhens heart skipped a beat. When she looked at the other peoples expressions, she knew that everyone had the same thought as her. Chapter 1867 ?Chapter 1867: Shen Shu vs Buddha (1) Chapter 1867: Shen Shu vs Buddha (1) The human figure made of dark red flesh bent its knees slightly and shot toward Asuro, who was leading the group, as the ground rumbled. The Ring of Fire behind Asuros head exploded with a bang, and the flames lit up the darkness. The muscles on his back bulged, and he pushed his right arm to drive his fist, hitting the Buddhas incarnation. The reason why he was so confident was that he sensed that the power of this incarnation was not strong. It was only a part of the Buddhas body that was as vast as the sea. Even if he couldnt defeat the Buddha, he could still defeat an incarnation. The moment the thought flashed through Asuros mind, he saw a dharmic form that could fight against the heavens and the earth appear behind the Buddhas incarnation. It was a symbol of power and killing. Vajra Dharma power! Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows and stretched out her right hand, her palm facing the Buddhas incarnation and gently wiping it. It was as if something had been erased. Twelve pairs of arms were stacked on top of each other, and twelve pairs of fists rained down like a storm. The 24 strikes turned into one voice, Dang! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co But with the hatred in his heart (weakened by Buddhas blessing), he dealt excessive damage and hit the Buddha incarnation, making it stagger back. The dazzling light of the thief-slaying fruit enveloped the chest of the Buddha incarnation, eroding his vitality. Perhaps it was because his luck had been weakened, but his power to kill the thief had once again achieved a gratifying result. It dissolved the flesh and blood on the chest of the Buddha incarnation, corroding a hideous wound. At this moment, on the left side of the Buddha incarnation, a golden Dharma form condensed. It held a white jade bottle in its palm and had a kind expression. The clean bottle overflowed with specks of golden light, and the Buddhas incarnation bathed in it. His dissolved flesh and blood instantly recovered, dissolving the power to kill the thief. Shua shua shua Asuro, as the main melee force of the team, pounced on the Buddhas incarnation without hesitation. In the process, the Vajra power receded, and a dark substance covered the surface of his body. He had activated his Shura bloodline. His combat strength had increased by another level. However, he missed. The Buddhas incarnation disappeared in front of him without any warning. Only the Walker Dharma form could come and go without a trace or wind. Even teleportation techniques could not do it so silently. In the next moment, the Buddhas incarnation appeared behind Arhat due. A mouth full of fangs suddenly split open on the chest of the human-shaped body made of flesh and blood. It stretched from the chest to the abdomen, looking ferocious and terrifying. Then, it crumbled into a curtain and covered du e Arhat. The Buddhas goal was very clear, which was to devour du e and take back the luck that the Buddhist League had lost. Shit Li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Taoist stretched out their hands at the same time. While weakening the Buddhas blessing, they summoned the earth form of the four Dharmakaya, driving it to intercept the Buddhas incarnation. On the left side of the Buddhas incarnation, there was a third Dharma form. It was the Dharma form of great mercy and compassion, with its hands clasped together and its head lowered. As soon as it appeared, the sky was illuminated by the light of Buddha and the sound of Buddhist chanting could be heard. Li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Daoist couldnt help but feel compassion in their hearts. They couldnt attack anymore, and the wind form immediately dispersed into a cloud of dust. At that moment, a purple-gold hammer shot from the side and hit du e Arhat, sending him flying. The curtain formed by the incarnation of the Buddha covered the purple Golden Hammer and swallowed it. Arhat du e was lucky enough to escape from the Tigers mouth. Hu Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and felt a lingering fear in their hearts. If du e was swallowed by the Buddha, the Mahayana Buddhism that was painstakingly planned and supported by countless resources would be meaningless. And the Buddha who obtained this huge fortune would be even more terrifying. Its too dangerous. We cant stop the Buddha or even fight against one of his incarnations. We have to evacuate. But, but there are so many innocent lives. ????????????????????.co We cant let him continue to devour Li Miaozhen gently exhaled and suddenly found that this breath was extremely long. He vomited for a long time and still didnt finish. She immediately noticed that something was wrong. At the same time, the color of the scenery in front of her faded, turning into pure black and white. This was The colorless glass Dharma The Buddha knew all kinds of Dharma forms Li Miaozhens thoughts couldnt help but slow down. Her face showed panic and fear. The orange cat Taoist priest, sun Xuanji, and the others also had similar expressions on their faces. Despair brewed and spread in everyones hearts. The Buddhas incarnation turned around slowly and looked at Arhat du e, who was trapped in the colorless domain. Another gash appeared on his chest and extended all the way to his abdomen. It was filled with fangs and saliva that rained down like rain. In the next moment, it appeared behind Arhat du e and turned into a curtain again, covering Arhat du e. At the critical moment, a large hand descended from the sky and pressed down on the curtain. With a boom, the ground shook violently. The colorless glazed domain collapsed with a loud bang. The world regained its color and Li Miaozhen and the others regained their mobility. Everyone looked over. The reinforcement that had descended from the sky was a young monk. He had a strong facial outline and was wearing a green robe. On his bald head were six neatly arranged incense scars. The Buddhas incarnation struggled violently in his hand, but it couldnt move him at all, like an adult pressing a child to the ground. Master Shen Shu? Li Miaozhen probed. Asuros expression was complicated. Shen Shu nodded and said, yes. she raised her foot and stepped on the incarnation made of flesh and blood. With a bang, it exploded into powder. Youre a half-step martial God, In the distant night sky, salen AGU looked down at this scene and sighed. Not far away from the transcendent-level experts of the witchcraft cult were the leaders of the Gu clan. Chun Pengs attention was not on the half-step martial God, but on the dark red blood and flesh wave that was engulfing the entire world. Granny, what is the Buddha doing? The two thin snakes on Chun Pengs earlobes hissed and echoed their master. Granny Tiangang frowned for a moment before shaking her head. She didnt know the truth of the Great Tribulation. Salen AGU laughed. He wants to occupy Leizhou and forge the seal of mountains and rivers. The other leaders stood in a listening position. Fighting for territory and forming the seal of lands is equivalent to controlling the area in your hands. For every state that is lost, a part of Da Fengs fate energy will be lost, until the country is destroyed. and at this time, the Buddha can devour the fate of the Central Plains that is scattered in the nine regions and devour the seal of mountains and rivers. They would then replace the Central Plains, just like the Western regions. In essence, this was the same as sending troops to attack Da Feng and destroying the dynasty in the Central Plains, but the method was different. Buddha didnt need an Army. He himself was an Army of thousands. Whats the purpose of doing this? asked Chun Yu with a sharp voice. Salen AGU didnt reply. He turned to look down and continued to watch the battle. The leader of the poison Gu clan, Ba Ji, said in a low voice, Do you still remember the prophecy of the Prophet of the heavenly venomous tribe? when the venomous insect God revives, Jiuzhou will become a world of venomous insects. Does it mean that if the poison God breaks free from the seal, he will be like the Buddha? he asked. Hearing this, all the leaders faces turned serious. Shen Shu! The ocean of flesh and blood opened up one mouth after another and let out the same sound. Immediately after, each mouth spat out a fist-sized ball of light that was like a miniature sun. These miniature Suns emitted a Buddhist light that cleansed everything, causing the elements of heaven and earth to fall into a deep sleep and rapidly weakening all powers that did not belong to Buddha. The orange cat Taoist priest and the others were illuminated by the Buddhas light, and their bodies were shrouded in green smoke. Their cultivation was quickly weakened. Only eternity and Asuro were intact. Retreat! Golden Lotus shouted. This was the great sun Samsara Dharma. Without any hesitation, everyone retreated. On the other side, Shen Shu, who was in a light green robe, stood still in the Buddha light. He looked straight at the dazzling Buddha light, stretched out his right hand, and suddenly clenched it. Bang Bang Bang The miniature Suns exploded one after another, dissipating into pure energy halos. The Vairocana Dharma form was cracked before it was even formed, but the Buddha did not care. The dark red flesh and blood continued to push forward. He had not reached his limit yet and could cover more areas. Until he was full, he would then refine the occupied area into the seal of mountains and rivers and strip it from the soil of the great Feng border. Shen Shu glanced at the flesh and blood that was spreading over like a tidal wave. After a slight hesitation, she took the initiative to step in. The flesh and blood separated automatically as if they were welcoming his arrival. Shen Shu walked forward step by step, and behind her, the flesh and blood spread again, covering his retreat path. The flesh and blood were like thick syrup, surging to swallow Shen Shu. However, when they were 10 feet away from Shen Shu, they were bounced away by her majestic and powerful Qi. Nothing could enter within 10 feet. Just like how a martial artist isolated himself from the world and did not interact with the outside world, he formed a cycle. The dark red flesh and blood were like the sea in a storm, setting off huge waves. The waves condensed into a figure that was hundreds of feet tall. It sat with a flower in its hand and looked at Shen Shu in silence. . Huaiqing kept summoning Xu Qi an, but he didnt get a response. Instead, he received li Miaozhens reply: [ 2: were fighting on the front line, and youre holding us back. Youre really something. ] Huaiqing was speechless. Although he knew that li Miaozhen was suspicious of being angry, at this level of cultivation, the slight palpitations caused by a letter would not cause any interference. However, he was indeed fighting on the front line, and the Emperor did not dare to offend the general who was shedding his blood. [ one: I was thoughtless. Whats the situation? ] Huaiqing was flexible. [ four: Master Shen Shu is here. The situation is temporarily stabilized. He is fighting with Buddha. ] They then discussed the Buddhas plot behind the attack on Leizhou and concluded that it was most likely a means for the witch God to invade the Central Plains after he escaped. [ ninth: Buddha alone is already so dangerous. If the God of sorcerer escapes, the Central Plains will be attacked from both the front and back. What should we do? ] Li lingsu pinched the space between her eyebrows and replied in the southern border, [ seven: Taoist priest, dont say anymore. Its only making you more anxious. ] This time, it was rare that the heavenly ancestor Chu Feng didnt attack her senior brother, because he was right. Chapter 1868 ?Chapter 1868: Half-step martial God (I) _1 Chapter 1868: Half-step martial God (I) _1 [ 5: why are you in such despair? if Xu ningyan can advance to a half-step martial God and join forces with Shen Shu, he can barely be considered a super-grade. [ theres still room for negotiation. ] Leena, who was also in the southern border and enjoying the roasted meat offered by the demon soldiers, interjected. . Li lingsu was speechless for a moment, but on second thought, it seemed to make sense. Shen Shu and Buddhas experience told them that although a half-step martial God was not a match for a super-grade, two half-step martial gods together could not be beaten by a super-grade, right? In this way, Da Feng indeed had the capital to drink tea at the negotiation table. [ 2: Xu ningyan, that dead man. He has been out at sea for several months. We still dont know whats going on. ] Li Miao said angrily. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Junior Sister, pay attention to your identity. You are LAN Lian of the earth sect and the Holy maiden of the heaven sect. You are not one of those ordinary women in the house after Xu Nings banquet Li lingsu was trying to save her Junior sisters face in her heart. [ one: tell Arhat due to return to the capital as soon as possible. Im worried about him staying in Leizhou. The three bodhisattvas have not made a move yet. ] After such an incident, it was the safest way to call the founder of Mahayana Buddhism back to the capital. At least the capital city had a first rank earth God and several transcendents. [ eighth: we cant go back. The transcendents of the witchcraft cult are eyeing us covetously. ] Asuro replied. Although salen AGU and the others were far away, Asuro had already sensed them. Of course, the Grand Wizard did not have any intention of hiding. ????????????????????.co Salen AGU was also in Leizhou province Huaiqings scalp tingled. The witchcraft cult transferred Qi to Buddha and now they came to watch the battle. They were really evil! He was planning to use the yin blade at the critical moment. If Arhat du e returned to the capital now, he would most likely be like a sheep entering the Tigers mouth. But if Golden Lotus Daoist priest and the other transcendents came back together, what would happen to Shen Shu? With Golden Lotus Daoist priest Asura and other transcendents around, they could at least assist Shen Shu and help her solve some problems. [ 9: the leaders of the Gu tribe are also here. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus added. Although the leaders of the Gu clan were generally at the third stage realm and couldnt form the main force, the seven great Gu techniques were strange and unpredictable. They could barely restrain the witchcraft cult Huaiqing heaved a sigh of relief and sent a letter, [ one: report the battle situation at all times if the situation permits. [ Ill immediately get the state preceptor and director Zhao to come to Leizhou. ] She put down the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, looked at Wei Yuan and the other two in the hall, and quickly explained the situation. Zhao Shou pondered and said, Ill ask yang Gong to take the carving knife to Leizhou to help. As for me, Ill stay in the capital. He was preventing someone from taking the opportunity to destroy the capital. The three bodhisattvas of Buddhism had not appeared yet. Wang zhenwens expression was serious. Ask yang Gong to take the teleportation jade talisman to Leizhou first. State preceptor Daoshou Luo will stay in the capital for the time being. Once the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism appear, Imperial Preceptor will send reinforcements as soon as possible. Wei Yuan didnt interject. Wang zhenwens arrangements were fine. What they had to be on guard against now was the attack of the Buddhist bodhisattvas on the capital. The witchcraft cult didnt have to worry about it because the Buddhist League no longer had the concept of a lair, and the witchcraft cults witch God had yet to break the seal. The Buddhist sect could ignore their family at this stage, but the witchcraft sect didnt dare to die with them. Zhao Shou waved his sleeve and said in a powerful voice, Yang Gong is right beside me. A ray of light rose from the side, outlining the appearance of yang Gong, the recluse of Purple Sun. He was wearing a Crimson officials robe and had just been working in the Yamen. a?..a? Even though they had already seen many of the scholarly techniques, the three people in the hall still felt that this promise-keeping style was absurd and left them speechless. Director? Yang Gong looked around and frowned when he saw the solemn expressions on everyones faces. What happened? Zhao Shou briefly told him the situation. Yang Gongs brows furrowed and his heart sank. Huai Qing said sincerely, Thank you for your trouble, Sir. When she was studying at Yun Lu Academy, she was under the tutelage of layman Zi Yang. Yang Gong nodded. Just as he was about to take it, a ray of light suddenly shot out from his sleeve and struck huaiqings head. Huaiqing was stunned for a moment. Using his martial artists instinct, he reached out and caught the clear light. When he looked at it, he saw that it was a ferule. She looked at yang Gong in shock. Was he going to assassinate the Emperor? Yang Gong sighed, Your Majesty, please dont address me as teacher. When you address me as teacher, please dont say words like please enlighten me or please. He waved his hand and kept the ferule in his sleeve. He then explained, I used the Three Character Classic to nourish this thing. As the saying goes, its the fault of a father who cant raise it, and the laziness of a teacher who cant be strict. Beat up every student they see? Huaiqing pursed his lips and sternly said, Youre very responsible! Yang Gong smiled bitterly. Ill take it that Your Majesty is sincerely praising me. He knew that time was of the essence, so he didnt say much. With a wave of his sleeve, he copied Zhao Shous actions and said, Come see me, Confucian Saint, In order to save time, he tried to summon the Confucian crown. But there was no response. Everyone turned to look at recluse Zi Yang. Yang Gong blushed and immediately said, Im in Yun Lu Academy. A clear light rose from under his feet and he disappeared on the spot. Bang! The ground under Shen Shus feet exploded, and the soil and flesh were blown away, clearing out a vacuum area with a diameter of several feet. As for himself, he was like a high-speed Cannonball, shooting toward the Buddha. Behind the right side of the Buddha, an illusory Dharma form flashed and disappeared. Shen Shu missed. Then, the figure of the Buddha appeared behind Shen Shu, and the Vajra Dharma form, which symbolized conquest and power, appeared behind her on the left. Twelve pairs of arms were raised at the same time. Clang! With the sound of iron being hit, Shen Shu staggered back, and the flesh and blood under the Buddhas feet rippled like water, dissolving the fist force of the half-step martial God. Chapter 1869 ?Chapter 1869: Half-step martial God (I) _2 Chapter 1869: Half-step martial God (I) _2 Another figure appeared behind the Buddha who did not retreat. It was the Dharma form of great mercy and great compassion. The sound of Buddhist chanting resounded through heaven and earth, eliminating all anger and hostility. Crack The Golden Wheel spun in the opposite direction, and the three words Asura, written in golden Buddhist characters, lit up. Shen Shus aura declined at a perceivable speed, and her dark skin became more prominent. First, her head became illusory, then her right arm became illusory, and the power of the wheel was finally exhausted. Reversing the Dharma form of the great Samsara was to weaken Shen Shu to her past state. If it was a positive transformation, it was to push her into the future. A half-step martial Gods lifespan was endless, so there was no point in rotating it. Shen Shu had just recovered to her peak, so the reversal could effectively weaken him. In the distance, Asuras aura was also showing signs of weakening. As a fellow Asura, he could not avoid it, but he was too far away and was at the edge of the power of the great Samsara Dharma. The weakening wasnt too serious. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Another Dharma form appeared behind the Buddha. It lowered its eyes and picked up a flower. The light wheel behind its head, which symbolized wisdom, reversed. Shen Shus eyes suddenly lost their light and became dull, as if she had forgotten that she was in danger. During this process, the vast ocean of dark red flesh and blood behind the Buddha opened its mouths again and slowly spat out a miniature golden sun. The light of Buddha enveloped the world. These miniature Golden Suns gathered towards the shadow behind the Buddhas head, and more and more of them gathered. The light of Buddha shone through the world, and even the night turned into day. How terrifying was a Buddha with nine Dharma forms? Li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Daoist priest rushed out, raised their hands in unison, and turned clockwise towards Shen Shu in the distance. At the cost of weakening their own luck, they injected deep luck into Shen Shu. At the same time, golden light shone from their eyes as they tried to wake Shen Shu up with the power of sun god. However, the power of the Yang God was eliminated and purified in the light of Buddha, and it did not have any effect. Spells are useless. I have to change my method! Chu Yuanxi said in a deep voice, Miaozhen, lend me your flying sword. His sword had been destroyed by the erosion of the Buddha. As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen high-quality flying swords flew in front of Chu Yuanxi, ready for her to pick. It wasnt li Miaozhens weapon, it was sun Xuanjis. Just one was enough Chu Yuanxi casually grabbed one and wiped it with her left hand. Immediately, this sword revealed a strong emotion, greed, anger, obsession, hate, love, evil, and desire, as if it was an amalgamation of the human nature of the world. This was the karmic fire that Chu Yuanyou had specially requested from Luo Yuheng before he set out. If he sealed it in his body and used this power well, it could make his sword force reach extraordinary for a short time. Chu Yuanxi threw out her flying sword. The target was not Buddha, but Shen Shu. He was going to wake Shen Shu up with the strong karmic fire. Karmic fire was neither a spell nor a natural element. The flying sword turned into a stream of light and shot toward Shen Shus back like a bright line. But at this moment, the color of the world faded, and everything within a thousand feet of Shen Shu turned black and white. The colorless glass domain. The flying sword froze in the domain and then fell to the ground with a clang. At this moment, the sun on the back of the Buddhas head had grown to more than ten meters in diameter, and Shen Shus skin began to melt. Chu Yuanqians expression changed slightly. Dang! A loud and clear bell suddenly rang. The bell was deafening, causing ones primordial spirit to tremble and ones qi and blood to surge. Li Miaozhen was shocked to find that even though she was the Yang God of Haotian Taoism, she was showing signs of leaving her body at this moment. The one who struck the bell was sun Xuanji. He held a hammer made of brass and carved with formation patterns. A bronze bell that was as tall as two people floated in front of him. Clang clang clang Sun Xuanji struck the copper Bell with all his might. Every time he struck, there would be clear light ripples along with the sound of the bell. The formation patterns carved on the bell immediately lit up and showed signs of emerging. Blood was flowing out of his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, but the brass hammer in his hand did not stop. Hearing the bell, Shen Shus pupils moved slightly, showing signs of waking up. The great Samsara Dharma laksana burst with a bright light. The light wheel behind the medicine master Dharma laksana reversed at an even faster speed. The lips of the great mercy Dharma laksana opened and closed. The chanting of Sanskrit between heaven and earth became louder and louder, gradually overpowering the sound of the bell. The Dharma form of sun Samsara behind Buddhas head burned more and more fiercely. More and more of them gathered and quickly destroyed Shen Shus vitality. the effect of the bell has been increased by 10 times. A voice that sounded like chanting suddenly rang in everyones ears. In the distance, a clear light rose and extinguished. Yang Gong, who was wearing the quasi-Saint scholar crown, had finally arrived at the battlefield. Clang! The sound of the bell reverberated between heaven and earth like thunder on a clear day. Chu Yuanyou and Hengyuans primordial spirits were directly jolted out of their bodies. Du e and Asuro sat cross-legged, resisting the attack with their Zen skills. The Golden Lotus Taoist priest and Li Miaozhen resisted the bell with the power of their sun god, but their heads were dizzy and they felt nauseated. The copper hammer in sun Xuanjis hand fell off, and his body fell from the sky. His primordial spirit was also shaken out. Seeing this, yang Gong raised his hands and held the bodies of Chu Yuanyou, Hengyuan, and sun Xuanji. On the other side, Shen Shus ears moved slightly, and the bell rang in his mind over and over again. He instantly broke free from all kinds of control spells, and his consciousness returned. He also realized his current situation. In front of him was the sun that had just finished forming. The huge sun rose slowly and charged towards Shen Shu at a seemingly slow but actually extremely fast speed. The other Dharma forms did not stay idle. They continued to exert their power and tried to strip Shen Shu of her consciousness again. Continue knocking! Yang Gong shouted and spat out a mouthful of blood. The backlash of the spell was not a big problem. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest picked up the copper hammer and hit the bronze bell hard. Clang clang clang The loud Bell reverberated in every corner, helping Shen Shu stabilize her consciousness and resist the influence of the Dharma. The half-step martial God growled in a deep voice. His body suddenly expanded and turned into a black Dharma form that was three hundred feet tall. Twelve pairs of muscular arms spread out and raised towards the sky, holding the great sun Samsara Dharma form back. . Overseas. The Nine-Tailed Fox stood on the surface of the sea, and all kinds of fish and shrimp corpses floated around her. They were so dense that they almost covered the surface of the sea. The bodies of fish and shrimp bobbed up and down in the turbid waves. Few of them had an intact body. This was not all. The waves had gradually calmed down. At their most intense moment, huge waves that were 100 meters high rose from the sea, pushing away wave after wave of dead bodies of marine creatures. It was over She heaved a sigh of relief and waited on the surface of the sea for nearly a quarter of an hour. When she did not see the figure of the stinky man fleeing in panic, the Vixen knew that the matter had been accomplished. He immediately twisted his waist and plunged into the dead bodies of the fish and shrimp. The eight tails moved like tentacles, pushing her to dive quickly. The light above her head gradually weakened until it disappeared. The Nine-Tailed Fox flicked a few white lights with her fingers, and they went down gracefully like will-o-wisps. It illuminated the murky seawater. After diving for a long time, the Foxfire shone on a huge monster. Its size was incalculable, and the part the Foxfire shone on was only the tip of the iceberg compared to the monster. The Nine-Tailed Fox used her divine telekinesis and found Xu Qi an in the monsters single eye. She gathered the Foxfire and illuminated Xu yinluos figure. He was completely naked, his granite-like muscles were well-proportioned and fit, and his limbs were intact without any injuries. This was understandable. For a first-grade martial artist, unless he died, any injury could be healed in an instant. However, his aura was much weaker, so much so that nine-tailed fox felt that she could beat up this uncouth warrior. ????????????????????.co Hey, how can you be a hooligan? quickly turn off the lights. Xu yinluo was a decent person. She turned her body to the side, not letting her see her big baby. Nine-tailed fox said angrily, Look at how smug you are. Quickly absorb his essence and see if you can advance to the half-step martial God Realm. Her heart was filled with anticipation as she was about to witness the birth of a half martial God. Chapter 1870 ?Chapter 1870: The birth of the half-step Einherjar (1) Chapter 1870: The birth of the half-step Einherjar (1) The 12 arms of the pitch-black Dharma laksana held up the great sun Samsara Dharma laksana like a giant holding up the sun in the legends. This scene had a strong visual impact. What was even more intense than the visual effect was the explosive power of the confrontation between the two sides. The twelve pairs of arms surged with a terrifying and strange force, squeezing the golden sun, trying to crush it. The great sun Samsara Dharma continued to exude the power to purify everything. It wanted to evaporate and purify the half-step martial God from his body to his soul. The aura of a warrior and the Buddhist light of the great sun Samsara Dharma form intertwined and entangled, turning into a storm that destroyed everything and wreaked havoc in all directions. The dark red flesh and blood that covered the ground like mud was scraped away layer by layer. There was no more flesh and blood within a hundred meters of Shen Shus feet. Even the Buddhas physical body couldnt get close to Shen Shu at this time. Clang clang clang The orange cat Taoist priest struck the bronze bell with all his might. His Taoist robe fluttered in the wind, his Taoist hairpin fell off, and his white hair and beard fluttered in the wind. Yang Gong, who was wearing a quasi-Saint scholar crown, cast a spell to increase the power of the bell. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The bell was only an aid. The real thing that could resist the control of the Dharma form of Buddha was Shen Shus own powerful primordial spirit. Chu Yuanyou paid close attention to the battlefield while she took out a fragment of the Book of the Earth and sent a message. [ layman Zi Yang came at the right time. He solved our urgent problem. However, Master Shen Shu might not be able to defeat the Buddha. ] He said it tactfully. Everyone could realize that even if Shen Shu was at her peak, there was still a gap between her and Buddha. Moreover, if this battle had taken place in the vast land of the Western Region, Shen Shu might have already been defeated. In the palace, huaiqing looked at the letter and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She did not reply to Chu Yuanyou because she did not know how to answer. Duke of Wei, Minister Zhao, Minister Wang, do the three of you have any good plans for todays change? Huaiqing asked in a heavy tone. This time, even the resourceful Wei Yuan couldnt do anything. He pondered for a moment and replied, Ill do my best and leave it to fate. Wang zhenwen added some details and said, Immediately order the Leizhou chief administrator to call on the officials of all the counties and provinces to move the people of Leizhou to the East, as many as possible. If Shenshu is defeated, well wait and see how Buddha intends to devour the Central Plains and how fast he is going to do so. Well discuss how to deal with it then. also, send someone overseas to find Xu yinluo. Da Feng is in urgent need of his combat strength. Zhao Shou sighed. ????????????????????.co If Im not a half-step martial God, I wont be able to stop the Buddha. But in the current situation, we can only take one step at a time. Theres nothing we can do. Huaiqing hummed in acknowledgment and quickly sent a letter. [ one: I will immediately order the Leizhou chief administrator to move the people of Leizhou. Please do your best to hold back the Buddha and delay time. [ blue lotus Daoist priest, youre fast. Please set sail immediately and look for Xu Qi an. ] Xu Qi an was overseas and was too far away to contact The Earth Book fragments. What Li Miao really wanted to do was not to find Xu Qi an in the vast ocean, but to bring his book of the nether world fragments back into the scope of the letter and tell him about the changes in nine states. [ two: understood. ] Li Miaozhen knew the reason why huaiqing chose her to go to sea. Her system overlapped with the Golden Lotus Daoist, so it didnt matter if she was there or not. As for Arhat du e, master Hengyuan, and Asuro, although they had overlapping systems, Arhat du e was now in high demand. It was too dangerous to act alone, and he did not have any fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. Master Hengyuan was a rank-4 by nature. He could only unleash the power of killing bandits for a short period of time. It was too much for a rank-4 to go out to sea. Asuro was at the peak of peak rank-2. He was indispensable for the important combat strength. Therefore, li Miaozhen, who was good at sword Kinesis flight, was the best candidate. The flying Sparrow swordswoman had a strong sense of the overall situation. She immediately accepted the task and flew South on her flying sword without saying goodbye to her companions. Bang! With a loud explosion, the bronze bell in front of Golden Lotus Daoist priest exploded into powder. Li Miaozhen suddenly turned around and saw the surrounding scenery fade into black and white.The glazed Bodhisattva, who had broken the bronze bell, appeared in front of Golden Lotus Daoist priest and cut off his head with a small Jade knife. He saw the Kiara tree appear in the colorless barrier and easily grab the du e Arhat, who could not move. Seeing the image of the young monk, guangxian Bodhisattva stood in the distance and watched this scene with a smile. The three bodhisattvas made their moves. The Walkers Dharma form came and went without a trace, catching everyone off guard by surprise. He was also very rational and did not attack Asura, Chu Yuanyou, or Hengyuan. This was because all three of them had the premonition of a martial artists crisis. How could the two second stage cultivators avoid the attack of a first stage Bodhisattva without any sense of danger? No Li Miaozhens pupils contracted violently, and the flying sword suddenly stopped. .. Overseas. The huge monster floated on the surface of the sea, bobbing up and down with the waves. Its appearance was not much different from that of an octopus, but its body was covered with greenish-black scales. At the back of its head was a piece of armor that looked like a turtles shell. At first glance, it was a material with extremely strong defense. Countless years had passed, but this body still hadnt rotted. It still contained exuberant vitality. After a certain level, the corporeal body and the primordial spirit were two different things. The primordial spirit was destroyed, but the vitality of the corporeal body would not disappear. For example, even if a third-grade martial artists soul was destroyed, his body would still retain a strong vitality. It would only gradually weaken after a few decades. It would take a hundred years for him to completely lose his vitality. Chapter 1871 ?Chapter 1871: The birth of the half-step Einherjar (2) Chapter 1871: The birth of the half-step Einherjar (2) As for the half-step martial God, he was basically immortal, and even a Supreme-grade martial God would find it difficult to kill him. Even if ones life force was really obliterated one day, the body and primordial spirit would rot together. There would not be an empty shell full of life left, because the essence, Qi and spirit of a peak martial artist had long been integrated. Fortunately, although this ancient fiendgod could control strength, he was not a martial artist. Otherwise, Xu Qi an wouldnt have been able to take advantage of him today. After bringing the giant octopus to the surface of the sea, Xu Qi an did not waste any time. His Adams apple moved, and he spat out the Jade Mirror. Ding! Ding! His fingertips gently tapped on the back of The Earth Book, and octagonal copper plates shrouded in a hazy clear light flew out one by one, floating in the air. There were. total of 108 copper plates, and each octagonal copper plate was as big as. round table. There were messy array patterns engraved on them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Some were like tadpoles, some were crisscrossed with lines, and some were like simple flames and waves However, these completely unrelated formation patterns were arranged in a strange rhythm, containing some kind of law of heaven and earth. This was an array disc that could produce the essence of. rank. 1 expert The Nine-Tailed Fox in the sky widened her beautiful eyes and tried to memorize the formation patterns on the octagonal copper plate. If you want it, Ill give it to you when Im done using it. Xu Qi an, who was sitting cross-legged on the surface of the sea, raised his eyes and smiled. Were all family, no need to be polite. Good, good Nine-tailed fox was not a reserved and reserved lady from a wealthy family. Xu Qi an stopped talking. He remained sitting cross-legged and slowly floated into the air. The 108 copper plates spread out and landed in different directions. They floated above the giant octopus and below Xu Qi an. The Nine-Tailed Fox felt that the position of the copper plates was very particular, and it contained the mystery of yin and yang and the five elements. The 108 copper plates formed a huge Eight Trigrams that covered a wide area. Whoosh The 108 copper plates rotated clockwise, creating circles of clear light ripples. At first, there was nothing unusual, but after a quarter of an hour, the Nine-Tailed Fox saw a Scarlet light slowly floating out of the big octopuss body. Upon closer inspection, the broken light was composed of twisted patterns. They were very similar to the lines that were imprinted on the giant octopuss tentacles. This was the spiritual accumulation of the ancient gods. The spiritual accumulation was stripped away and gathered towards the copper plate. After the threads of broken light were filtered by the copper plate, they continued to float up and flow into Xu Qi ans body. Twisted lines appeared on Xu Qi ans skin. It was the spiritual accumulation of the giant octopus. The power of the gods came from the spiritual accumulation. The remaining spiritual accumulation in the body of this ancient God was slowly being transferred to Xu Qi ans body. They were plundered by the first-rank martial artists of Da Feng. The 108 copper plates continuously stripped the spiritual energy from the giant octopus. Xu Qi ans aura slowly rose, while the remains of the ancient demon God withered bit by bit. Shen Shu opened her mouth on her back and gently exhaled. Kachaa The colorless domain of the glazed Bodhisattva was immediately shattered. At the critical moment, Shen Shu had no choice but to help, but she was only able to blow out Qi and break the fixed domain. You guys really came. Asuro took a deep breath, and his sharp eyes under his brow bone glanced at the three bodhisattvas. Perhaps I should let you ants show off a little more? Quickly leave! He didnt forget to warn li Miaozhen. Bodhisattva guangxian asked with a smile. Yang Gong and the others slowly moved closer to each other with solemn expressions. According to their previous experience, three second stage cultivators of different systems could work together to restrain a first stage Bodhisattva of Buddhism. Now that the three bodhisattvas were here, they had no chance of winning. ????????????????????.co On the other side, salen AGU suddenly took out his sheep-herding whip and laughed. Its good to watch the show, why interfere in the matters of great Feng and Buddhism. The three bodhisattvas working together are not something you can fight against. Leaders, you must cherish your lives. He was warning the Gu clan leaders who wanted to help. The leaders gritted their teeth. Granny Tiangang glanced at salen AGU and said indifferently, the Grand Wizard is right. Since the Grand Wizard wants us to watch the show, then lets watch. The magnificent colored glaze Bodhisattva suddenly frowned and looked at the head in his hand. It turned into a golden light and disappeared. Golden Lotus Daoist priests body lit up with a gentle Buddhist light. He was bathed in the Buddhist light, and a new head grew out of his neck. The non-living fruit position! The glazed Bodhisattva raised her eyebrows and her voice was cold, which was rare. You killed the emotionless Arhat. The supervisor has promised to only lock him up for three years and not take his life. Daoist priest Golden Lotus laughed. What does the supervisors promise have to do with me? When the country is in shambles, what is a persons reputation worth? Among the transcendent main forces of Da Feng, Asuro and Kou Yang state would not die easily due to their system. Zhao Shou had a carving knife and a Confucian crown to save his life. Only he, the dignified Dao head of the earth sect, had no means of survival. He relied on the backlash of the heavenly Dao to deter the enemy-killing those with deep fortune would attract the heavenly Tribulation. The emotionless Arhats lifeless fruit position was used by Daoist priest Golden Lotus to save his life, just in case. In the end, he really used it. On the other side, the du e Arhat in the Jia Luo trees hand quickly faded and disappeared in an instant. This was just a fake body, a fake body that could be summoned by the fruit level. Due Arhat appeared beside Asuro. Only Asuro, the uncouth Shura monk, could give him a sense of security. Du E! Bodhisattva guangxian shook his head in disappointment and sighed, The Buddhist sect has been treating you well. Du e put his hands together and said, To me, you are all heresy. The glazed Bodhisattvas voice was cold and filled with murderous intent. Chapter 1872 ?Chapter 1872: The birth of a half-step Einherjar (3) Chapter 1872: The birth of a half-step Einherjar (3) What nonsense, its not difficult to kill a few ants. He raised his foot and was about to step down. Yang Gong hurriedly said, Retreat three thousand feet. The glazed Bodhisattvas raised leg paused for a moment, but he still stepped down. The surrounding scenery instantly lost its color and turned black and white. Yang Gongs spell was not useless, but for the Walker Dharma form, the distance of three thousand feet could be crossed in an instant. Outsiders could not even tell that she had left. Shen Shu, who was in the middle of a tough battle, opened her mouth again and blew out a stream of Qi. This time, the Buddha didnt let him do as he wished. The unmovable Emperor Mings Dharma form formed a seal with both hands and sealed off the battlefield, letting the Qi Ji hit the space barrier. The colorless domain once again enveloped Asuro and the others. At this moment, a stream of light appeared in the East. When it first appeared, it was still a star hanging in the night sky. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The next moment, it descended like a shooting star, directly tearing apart the colorless glazed domain. Sword Qi filled the universe! A demigod is here, this is going to be fun. Salen AGU laughed. .. Overseas. The ancient Gods body had already shrunk to less than half of its original size. On the other hand, Xu Qi an looked like a giant with bulging muscles. One by one, twisted patterns were imprinted on the surface of his body like tattoos. The Nine-Tailed Fox closed her eyes and did not dare to look at the spirit rune that made her dizzy. In her eyes, Xu Qi an was the symbol of power, the manifestation of power. The characteristics and concepts of power that one could imagine could be found in him. Xu Qi an closed her eyes and carefully felt the changes in her body. After absorbing the spiritual accumulation of the ancient God, his cultivation, which was about to enter the middle stage, smoothly broke through the window paper and entered the middle stage of grade one. He quickly broke through the middle stage and entered the late stage. This was not the end. His power continued to rise, and he continued to approach the great circle. However, he had stopped at the last step of becoming a half-step martial God. This was because his essence, energy, and spirit were all out of balance. The word balance was the secret of a first-grade martial artist. It was the basic skill. When he devoured the spiritual reserves of the ancient gods and devils, his qi and blood had advanced by leaps and bounds, but his primordial spirit had not been tempered. The consequence of losing balance was Qi deviation. He would be stuck in his current state, but he would lose the possibility of advancing to the half-step martial God Realm. There were two methods at the moment. The first was to seal a portion of his qi and blood and wait for his essence soul to improve before fusing them. The second was to dilute the primordial spirit and integrate it into the overly powerful essence. The latter was a forced promotion, which was equivalent to walking on a tightrope. There was a risk of failure and Qi deviation. I suddenly understand the true meaning of Shen Shus words when I was in the Spirit-refining realm. When he had died in Yunzhou, he had a conversation with Shen Shu in the depths of his sea of consciousness. At that time, Shen Shu had said, Ordinary martial artists could only feel the initial limits of spirit-refining, which was considered inferior. Continuously breaking through ones limits in a desperate situation was considered a high grade. ????????????????????.co Xu Qi ans spirit-refinement realm was top-tier. Amazing, right? He had exchanged it with his life. There were nine grades of martial arts, and only those in the spirit-forging stage focused on cultivating the primordial spirit. At this stage, Xu Qi ans Foundation was extremely solid, much more solid than other Warriors. In other words, the toughness of his primordial spirit was stronger than that of other martial artists. Therefore, he chose the second path, which was to dilute his primordial spirit and fuse it with his essence Qi, and then forcefully advance. His primordial spirit was torn into countless pieces and fused with the huge amount of essence Qi. If his primordial spirit was a complete piece of cloth before, it was now a fishing net. Although it had become bigger, it was filled with gaps. Once one of the threads was broken, his primordial spirit would collapse and he would become a lunatic. Unfortunately, the lines began to break. It was easier said than done to become a half-step Einherjar. At first, Xu Qi an clearly felt the pain of her soul being torn apart. Then, her consciousness began to become chaotic. As the lines collapsed one by one, the chaos intensified. He began to forget who he was, his previous identity, and the people around him. It wouldnt be long before Xu Qi an completely lost himself and became a lunatic. At this moment, he heard a shout from the distance, Xu yinluo, Xu yinluo Countless people were shouting, and their voices turned into the three words Xu yinluo. At the same time, another voice reverberated in his mind. Supreme Buddha of three thousand worlds, Supreme Buddha of three thousand worlds The two shouts made Xu Qi an regain his sense of self. He quickly gathered his scattered spirit and repaired the broken threads one by one. High up in the sky, the Nine-Tailed Fox was shivering. Its eight furry tails wrapped around its body. She was curled up in the air like a weak and pitiful Fox. Huge waves rose up on the surface of the sea, and the entire land was shaking. Lightning and thunder intertwined in the sky, striking down one after another. In this apocalyptic scene, Xu Qi an opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as a pillar of light that instantly pierced through the dark clouds and into the sky. A half-step martial God had been born. . [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1873 ?Chapter 1873: On stage _1 Chapter 1873: On stage _1 On the merman Island, the Pearl Queen, who had just returned to her clans settlement, suddenly felt her heart palpitate for no reason. She suddenly turned around and saw layers of waves on the sea surface. They hit the rocks one after another, white foam spewing out and making a loud rumbling sound. The entire ocean was shaking and roaring. In the sky far away, dark clouds rolled and occasionally flashed with lightning. Such a scene was not strange at sea. The Pearl People had seen storms more ferocious than this, and the merfolk had even experienced tsunamis that flooded half of the island. However, unlike ordinary natural disasters, Pearl could clearly sense a certain fear, a fear that made her want to kneel down. It was a fear that was deeply imprinted in the genes of living creatures. On the beach, the merfolk who had come to welcome the Return of the Queen were all prostrating on the ground, burying their faces in the sand and trembling in fear. The Arsu islands. The Dragonman Island Lord nu lang stood on the top floor of the main palace and looked towards the northeast. Behind him were the servants and subordinates in the hall. At this moment, they all revealed an obvious look of fear. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co This place was extremely far from the ancient battlefield, and the impact was not as severe as the merman Island. Although the descendants of the gods and devils on the island felt fear in their bones, it wasnt to the extent that they would prostrate on the ground. this aura is in the northeast direction. The thousand Fey King and the human races Supreme expert are heading in that direction A thought flashed across the island Lords mind: Hes become one of the most powerful godfiends? Thinking of this, he thought of building a good relationship with the mermaid Queen in the future, but at the same time, he hated himself for not putting down his dignity in time to curry favor with that human expert. . From Leizhou to the South, through the southern border, the scenery below passed by. Li Miaozhen stepped on her flying sword, madly urging her vital essence while her spiritual sense probed into the earth Book, trying to privately chat with Xu Qi an. In the space filled with chaos, the light representing the nine pieces of the Book of the Netherworld scattered in all directions. The light representing number three was dim. It meant that they had lost contact. Bastard, youve lost contact with me while drifting overseas, dont let me find out that youre having fun on the merman Island Li Miaozhen remembered that when Xu Qi an sent the letter, he showed off that he had met mermen overseas. They were all beautiful and gentle, especially the Queen of mermen! She only needed to get within a certain range of Xu Qi an, and the earth Book would be able to form a connection. However, he had to find the right direction, or else he would be going in the opposite direction. After a while, the endless ocean finally appeared at the end of his sight. She immediately flew to the southeast. After 15 minutes, her spiritual force, which had settled in the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, sensed that the third fragment of the Book of the Netherworld finally lit up. It flickered and disappeared, extremely unstable. Li Miaozhens spirit rose. Xu Qi an was delighted to notice that after the three of them combined again, the net formed by his primordial spirit had completely integrated into his flesh and blood. It had become tougher and more unshakeable than before. The biggest change was that every part of his body could now have its own thoughts. Thinking didnt require a brain anymore. It could also be hands and feet, or the head below. Every part of the body had a part of the primordial spirit, just like Shen Shu in the past. Even if it was divided, the soul would be taken away. First-grade martial artists also had this characteristic, but the primordial spirit in the severed limb did not have the ability to think independently. In addition, the improvement in his physical strength and Qi could be said to be terrifying. The current him could send his past self flying with a single punch (a first-rank martial artist). In addition to the increase in all aspects of his attributes, what Xu Qi an was most concerned about in the half-step martial God Realm was the changes on the microscopic level-the cells that made up his body had mutated. Xu Qi an focused on his inner sight and found that there were more twisted tadpole-like lines in his cells. They existed in the nucleus, as if they were something that came with the genes. Every cell had a pattern that was twisted like a tadpole. They looked similar, but they were different. ????????????????????.co If they were put together, it would be like A formation? Xu Qi an was immersed in the terrifying number of lines, trying to analyze them. In the end, he only got one result: The indestructible characteristic! These array patterns had the characteristic of being indestructible. They were different from transcendent realm martial artists. The latters immortality came from their huge and exuberant vitality, which allowed them to easily regenerate flesh. The half-step martial Gods indestructible characteristic made him difficult to destroy. There was a fundamental difference between the two. In addition to the above, what made Xu Qi an most happy was that he had control of part of the spiritual accumulation of the ancient gods and demons. Once it was activated, his power would be greatly increased. In terms of pure physical strength, even Shen Shu might not be his match. Combined with the boost from the Gu blood sacrifice, my strength has already reached the ceiling of this world He ended his inner sight and opened his eyes. He saw nine-tailed fox carefully hiding in the distance and observing him. His big round eyes revealed a hint of timidity and excitement. She had witnessed the birth of a half-step martial God. There was no doubt that the terrifying power just now was not inferior to Shen Shus. Phew The Nine-Tailed Fox heaved a sigh of relief when Xu Qi ans aura subsided. It flew over, shaking its fluffy white fox tail. compared to Shen Shu, the spiritual accumulation in your body gives me a great sense of oppression. Nine-tailed fox tried to save her dignity and found an excuse for herself to shiver just now. The descendants of fiendgods are more sensitive and fearful of powerful fiendgods. How do you feel? Its not a problem to hit your father. Xu Qi an said with a smile. Nine-tailed fox squinted her eyes and encouraged, You go, you go! Xu Qi an briefly told her about his current state, focusing on the lines that were imprinted in his genes. Chapter 1874 ?Chapter 1874: On stage _2 Chapter 1874: On stage _2 What do you think? Nine-tailed fox examined him, her long and charming big eyes flashing with surprise, Youve become a fiendgod? What she meant was that this kind of situation would only appear on gods and their descendants. Thats what I thought. Im gradually becoming a demonized God? F * ck, can I still have children Thinking of this, Xu Qian felt a little flustered. She arranged flowers and Jade every day, but her stomach didnt have any reaction. Fu Xiang also failed to live up to expectations. Lin an had been married for two months, and there was still no movement. It cant be my problem, right ? Well, gods and devils could also reproduce. If that didnt work, he could try finding a God and Devil descendant Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He sized up the Nine-Tailed Fox with a judgmental gaze. What are you looking at? The Vixen said with a frown. The stinky mans gaze made her uncomfortable. A child with nine treasures, and his father was. half-step martial God A title appeared in Xu Qi ans mind uncontrollably. He muttered, if this is spiritual accumulation, then it symbolizes indestructibility. Is this unique to a half-step Einherjar, or will other super-grade items of other systems have such changes? Nine-tailed fox shook her head, Somethings wrong! Transcendent-grade is different from gods and demons, so they cant directly replace the heavenly Dao like gods and demons. They need to seize fate and gain recognition. This path was only discovered after Taoist venerable died three times. In addition, the supervisor said that its impossible for martial artists to replace the heavenly Dao, so it doesnt make sense for him to turn into a demon. your condition isnt that of a demonized God. I think it might be the ultimate secret of the martial arts system, and it concerns the martial God. Her analysis was very logical, just like what Xu Qi an had thought. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt his head being knocked by someone. Eh, the members of the heaven and earth Association have also gone out to sea? Xu Qi an frowned slightly. His Adams apple moved, and he spat out the fragments of the Book of the Netherworld. [ 2: Xu ningyan, Xu ningyan, Xu ningyan ] Li Miaozhens voice entered his mind. [ 3: Miaozhen, why are you out at sea? ] His current distance from nine regions was extremely far, and he had already left the signal radiation range of the Book of the Netherworld fragments. After receiving Xu Qi ans reply, li Miaozhen was relieved. She sent the message in a dead man, why are you so late? where the hell have you been? tone. [ 2: where have you been? have you forgotten your last name after hanging out with the demoness overseas? [ get over here! Ill Cut You Down with my sword! ] [ 3: if theres anything, say it. ] Xu yinluo was not afraid of women. [ two: Buddha is attacking Jiuzhou. ] Xu Qi ans pupils shrank slightly when he heard that. Li Miaozhen quickly told Xu Qi an what had happened, [ 2. You cant imagine how strange the Buddha is. Not only did he integrate into the mountain river City State, but he also intends to swallow Leizhou. [ if I didnt see it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed it either. ] After li Miaozhen finished, she asked with a trace of hope, [ two: have you advanced to the half-step Einherjar? ] [ 3: okay! ] [ two: its fine.. half-step to Einherjar is not. matter of. day. Theres still. long way to go. Come back first. Da Feng needs. rank one martial artist ] The more she spoke, the softer she became, and gradually, she lost her breath. After a long while, he said, [ R-really?! ] [ 3: explain later, Ill be back immediately. ] Xu Qi an took out a robe from the fragment of the book of the nether world and put it on. Then, he pressed on nine-tailed foxs shoulder and made the eye on his left wrist light up. He then teleported away. Between the sea and the sky, li Miaozhen stepped on the flying sword, holding the fragment of the book of the nether world in her hand, and her heart slowly returned to her stomach. All the anxiety, fear, and all kinds of negative emotions disappeared in an instant. ????????????????????.co He had really succeeded, becoming one of the few half-step martial gods since ancient times. He had stepped into the ranks of the strongest below Supreme-grade. To become a terrifying character like Shen Shu. After the negative emotions disappeared, li Miaozhens heart was filled with sadness and emotion. Ive known you for three years, its like three thousand years. Youre really something! She mumbled to herself and waved the fragment of The Earth Book in her hand. Well, Xu ningyan wont be too far away. If he wants to return to the nine states, he must first pass through the southern border. Ill wait here Li Miaozhen put away the fragments of the Book of the Earth and sat cross-legged on the sword Ridge. . Leizhou. Asuro bent his body slightly and heard his own heavy breathing. His right arm drooped powerlessly, and the left side of his face was damaged. Its body, which was as black as ink, was badly damaged. He was the leader, followed by Golden Lotus Taoist priest and Arhat du e, then yang Gong and sun Xuanji. Chu Yuanxi and Heng Yuan temporarily left the scene due to their severe injuries. The transcendent was fighting against the strongest Buddhist cultivator, the Galaxia tree. As for Luo Yuheng, he blocked the two bodhisattvas by himself. This was not to say that her cultivation base was enough to crush two strong men of the same level, but the characteristic of the immortals on land being invulnerable to all spells had restrained the two bodhisattvas who were good at fighting and controlling. Especially the great Samsara Dharma form and the great mercy Dharma form of guangxian, which were almost useless. Ka ka ka The sound of space collapsing rang out continuously. The colorless, glassy enchantment was like a tide, surging and spreading again and again. However, when it came into contact with Luo Yuhengs golden light shield, it collapsed inch by inch like a broken mirror. During this process, the figure of the glazed Bodhisattva kept flashing and disappearing around Luo Yuheng. Her goal was very clear. She intended to physically behead this woman, who was the former great Minister of State. In terms of close combat, the glazed Bodhisattva was far from being a match for the chief of the path of the human sect, who was known for his killing power. However, speed was the only thing that could not be broken by magic spells in the world. As long as he seized the opportunity, it was not difficult to kill the physical body of a demigod in the same realm. Chapter 1875 ?Chapter 1875: On stage _3 Chapter 1875: On stage _3 Not all systems were like martial arts. Although Luo Yuhengs speed was not as fast as Liu Lis, who had the Walker Dharma form, the combination of the earth and wind Dharma forms of the four great Dharma bodies allowed her to deal with them with ease. He could also use the sword control technique to target guangxian Bodhisattva and the Galaxia tree. The former sat cross-legged on the spot and used his Zen technique to resist the flying sword, while the latter just felt that the land Immortals were annoying. After the war between heaven and man, Luo Yuhengs cultivation has improved greatly. In a few more years, she will be able to step into the middle stage of first grade. The future generations are to be feared. Salen AGU said with emotion. On the other hand, yelbu was thinking hard about how to deal with the Taoist gods on earth. Their invulnerability was too difficult to deal with. Most of the techniques of the Wizard system were countered. But the next second, he stopped thinking about it because it wasnt something he should be thinking about. There was a huge gap between third-grade and first-grade. A demigod could kill a tier three spiritual wisdom master with one finger. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co she blocked two bodhisattvas by herself. Its terrifying. The crow scout Pagoda commented. On the other side, the Gu tribe leaders tense emotions were slightly relieved. They were in an extremely awkward situation. If Da Fengs army was defeated like a landslide, they would be forced to take the field. In a battle of this level, rank-3s could really fall at any time. This relatively balanced situation was what they wanted to see. Salen AGU tightened his grip on the sheep-herding whip and said, guangxian and Liu Li did not go all out. Although their Dharma was restrained by the immortals on land, their strength is by no means limited to this. Yelbu was stunned, then said, Grand Wizard, you mean Saruagu laughed. They are waiting for an opportunity. The golden sun finally exploded. The Buddhas light, several times more blinding than before, exploded, and the shock wave swept across dozens of miles, directly enveloping Luo Yuheng, Asuro, and the others. The power of the great sun Samsara Dharma form swept in all directions as it collapsed. ????????????????????.co Seeing this, salen AGUs smile widened. The opportunity had come. Shen Shus Black Dharma form melted in the light of Buddha, revealing his true body. The upper half of his body had already turned into a skeleton and had been burned into a red skeleton. Even with the half-step martial Gods indestructible attribute, he couldnt be completely unscathed. Of course, other than her weakened physical strength and weakened breath, Shen Shu did not suffer any fatal injuries. The transcendents of the great fengfang responded quickly, and everyone tacitly moved closer to yang Gong. Yang Gong flicked his Confucian crown and encouraged a clear light to wrap around the crowd, Retreat three thousand feet. His words failed. Sun Xuanji raised his foot and stomped on the ground. The teleportation formation spread rapidly, trying to cover everyone. However, before it could spread, it collapsed rapidly and was purified by the light of Buddha. Wherever the light of Buddha from the Vairocana Dharma form shone, all spells would be purified. Luo Yuhengs impervious to all laws did not work against the power of a transcendent-grade. Bodhisattva guangxian immediately left his Zen state and the great Samsara Dharma laksana began to spin. The word human carved in Buddhist text lit up and the Dharma laksa of great mercy looked at the transcendent Da Feng. The Buddha of the Galaxia tree rushed towards Asuro and the others like a hungry wolf pouncing on a flock of sheep. The glazed Bodhisattva was even faster than them. She took advantage of the gap between the Vairocana Dharma form suppressing the transcendent Masters and silently appeared behind du e. She held a demon-sealing nail between her fingertips and hit him on the back of his head. As Buddhists, du e and Asuro would not be purified by the Buddhas light. As soon as the colorful light wheel appeared behind their heads, the scenery around them lost its color. Their actions, thoughts, and even the position of the thief-killing had entered a sluggish state. With a gentle Pat from the glazed Bodhisattva, the demon sealing nail pierced into the skull of the Arhat, completing the initial seal. Then, the glazed Bodhisattva grabbed du Es shoulder and disappeared. Oh no The expression of the transcendent from the great fengfang sect changed drastically. Du Es luck was of great importance, but his identity was even more important. His existence would determine whether Mahayana Buddhism could continue in the Central Plains. He was the link between the Supreme Buddha Xu Qi an and the Mahayana Buddhists. It would be difficult to run Mahayana Buddhism by relying on Xu Qi an, who did not know anything about Buddhism. Once Mahayana Buddhism weakened, its fate would return to Buddhism. Even a veteran like Golden Lotus felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Luo Yuhengs brows were raised, but there was nothing he could do. She could not save du e on her own. The next moment, the white-robed glazed Bodhisattva appeared in an empty area covered in dark red flesh and blood. She was very rational and did not choose to be near the Buddhas incarnation, because it was too close to Shen Shu. Du e, its your honor to become one with Buddha! He said. Liu Li said regretfully, You should have been like us, immortal and one of the spokesmen of Buddha. Du e lowered his head and looked at his body. The flesh and blood were dancing like tentacles, and they could not wait to devour him. Its not my Dao! He put his hands together and calmly faced his end. Liuli didnt say anything more. She loosened her hand and threw him down. Dark red flesh and blood matter shot up into the sky, enveloping and devouring du e. We cant keep Leizhou. Salen AGU shook his head and frowned. Did the director really not have a trump card? He glanced at the Gu clan leaders and found that all of them had ugly expressions. Only granny Tiangangs expression was normal. What did you see? The Grand Warlock asked. Heavens secrets can not be revealed. Granny Tiangang said with a smile. Salen AGU said thoughtfully. Her mother-in-law was not anxious at all. What she saw was a future that was beneficial to Da Feng? Chun Yins eyes brightened, and the anxiety in her heart calmed down. Da Feng still had other backup plans? What could it be The leaders of the Gu clan started to guess. At this time, the part of flesh and blood that had swallowed du e suddenly twisted crazily, as if it had indigestion. Then, with a loud bang , the flesh and blood exploded like a cannonball falling into a swamp, and mud splashed everywhere. The sudden turn of events stunned everyone. When they looked over, du e appeared in front of them unscathed. There was one more person beside him. This person was wearing an Indigo robe, and his black hair was casually let down. He had handsome facial features and a tall figure. Xu Qi an, the silver Gong. Chapter 1876 ?Chapter 1876: Combat power that surpasses Shen Shu (1) Chapter 1876: Combat power that surpasses Shen Shu (1) Xu Qi an? When did he arrive? The appearance of this rank one martial artist caught the transcendents nearby and far off guard. He seemed to have appeared out of the blue without any warning, hiding from the perception of the group of transcendents. Xu yinluo is here ~ In the distance, Ming Yu exclaimed in surprise. ????????????????????.co Her eyes were bright and her smile was like a flower. Long tu heaved a sigh of relief. you came back in time. This is a good fight. Barely! Heart Gu master Chun Zhou said softly. With the participation of Xu Qi an, a first-grade martial artist, Da Feng could finally reverse its decline. At least when facing the three bodhisattvas, it was no longer passive defense, but an active attack. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co In fact, a rank one martial artist could even assist a half-step martial God and form a tug-of-war with the Buddha. He had finally returned Asuro, Golden Lotus Daoist priest, and the others were relieved. Right now, Da Feng really needed the combat power of a first-grade martial artist. Because only in this way could they free up their hands to help Shen Shu and increase his chances of winning against the Supreme-grade Dharma idol. Shen Shu alone could not defeat Buddha. Shen Shus current miserable state was the best proof. Although a half-step martial God would not be easily defeated, it was only a matter of time before he was defeated by the Buddha. The Imperial court hoped that this ending would come a little later. This way, more people would be able to move away and more innocent lives would be saved. As everyone was lost in their thoughts, they saw Xu Qi an walking out with Arhat du e. Wherever he went, the mud-like dark red flesh and blood were bounced off by the Qi. Although they pounced like crazy, they could not get close to Xu Qi an. This scene was just like how Shen Shu had forced them back step by step not long ago. This The hearts of the great fengfang sects transcendent experts thumped wildly as a bold guess formed in their hearts. As a result, their hearts beat faster, their blood vessels expanded, and they were overwhelmed with uncontrollable ecstasy. Du e followed Xu Qi an and walked out of the normal area. The skinny old monk stared at him and said slowly, Youve become a half-step martial God? When this question was asked, everyones eyes were focused on Xu Qi an. Salen AGU flew hundreds of meters away, staring at him without blinking. Yang Gong, sun Xuanji, the Golden Lotus Taoist, Chu Yuanyou, and Hengyuan could not help but hold their breaths. Xu Qi an nodded slightly, her expression calm. En! He had a calm expression and a calm tone. However, in the ears of those who heard it, it was like a huge rock smashing into the lake. No, it was like a meteorite smashing into the vast ocean, setting off emotions comparable to a tsunami. Yet another half-step martial God had been born. A new half-step martial God had appeared in Jiuzhou. Since the end of the era of gods and demons, there was only one half-step martial God recorded in history. It was Shen Shu. Now, and in the future, there would be a new name in the history books-Xu Qi an! To a certain extent, the number of half-step martial gods was even rarer than the Supreme-grade. Seeing Xu Qi an rush over, the faces of the glazed Bodhisattva, the Kaluo tree Bodhisattva, and the guangxian Bodhisattva, who were just a little surprised, slowly froze. Luo Yuheng, who was as cold as ice, gazed at Xu Qi an with a gentle look. She wasnt looking at the half-step martial God, but her man. Most likely, he had met the supervisor, or obtained something from the Directorate of Celestials before going out to sea The Golden Lotus Daoist priest stroked his beard and laughed. He instantly thought of many things. The orange cat Taoist priest was also good at planning and plotting. He knew that the supervisor was unfathomable, and he had some expectations for Xu Qi ans promotion. When they first met in the southern border, he was only a third-grade martial artist. In a year, he had become. half-step martial God As Asuro was excited, he recalled the past and felt like he was in a dream. He had really come this far and become the second half-step martial God in Jiuzhou. this is my disciple, and I am the teacher of a half-step martial God. Today, the Tribulation of Leizhou has been resolved, and the innocent people will not suffer Yang Gongs hands, which were hidden in his sleeves, trembled slightly. Sun Xuanji was speechless. Senior Brother Sun kept all the words in his heart. In the dark night, Chu Yuanyangs wild and unruly laughter swept away the haze. Beside him, master Heng Yuan put his hands together and looked pleased. Shen Shu alone is already so terrifying. Xu Qi an has also become a half-step martial God. He should be able to fight against a Supreme-grade martial artist. Yelb muttered softly. From his tone and expression, one could clearly see and hear the fear in him. Supervisor, hes really your trump card Salen AGUs eyes were dark, and no emotion could be seen on his old and rough face. A certain thought in his heart was verified. After a short period of confusion, Ming Yu only had one thought in her mind: Ive slept with a half-step martial God, and Im the most promising leader in the history of the love Gu clan! She was so excited that her face was flushed and her body was trembling. The leaders of the Gu tribe were also ecstatic. Although they had never slept with a half-step martial God, Xu Qi an had become the second half-step martial God in the history of the nine regions, which meant that the southern border had an ally of a half-step martial God. The changes in the Western regions today might be a role model for the southern border tomorrow. They could not help but be afraid. Now that they had such a powerful ally, the leaders were much more at ease. Amitabha, Mahayana Buddhism will last for thousands of generations! Du Es skinny face revealed a sincere smile. Xu Qi an glanced at the transcendents of da fengfang, the leader of the Gu tribe, the Sorcerer of the Wu God religion, and the Bodhisattvas of the Buddhist League. Under their fearful, ecstatic, or furious expressions, he retracted his gaze and looked at Shen Shu and Buddha. Then, he returned to Shen Shus side step by step, pushing away the mud-like flesh and blood along the way. Chapter 1877 ?Chapter 1877: Combat power that surpasses Shen Shu (2) Chapter 1877: Combat power that surpasses Shen Shu (2) During this process, all the transcendents looked over and followed his footsteps. How strong was the newly-advanced half-step martial God? Well done. Xu Qi an nodded at Shen Shu. At this time, Shen Shu had grown new flesh, but she had not fully recovered. She was like a body that had been skinned. The power of the great sun Samsara Dharma attached itself to his bone armor and eroded his body, fighting against the indestructible characteristic of the half-step martial God. It made Shen Shus regeneration relatively slow. Youve done well too, Shen Shu said lightly. As the two of them were talking, the tall Buddha statue made of flesh and blood looked down at Xu Qi an and said in a majestic voice for the first time, The gatekeeper! The Super-class Warriors knew everything. They knew that Einherjar wannabe was the gatekeeper of the inner sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Only Huang. who was overseas. didnt know Xu Qi an chuckled. You and the Sorcerer God hunted down first-rank martial artists and didnt allow them to grow. This was to prevent the appearance of the gatekeepers. now, Im already a half-step martial God. I cant be killed. Can you still kill me? What was he saying Asuro, yang Gong, Golden Lotus Daoist priest, and the others were all confused. The leaders of the Gu tribe didnt understand either. Wasnt the gatekeeper a supervisor? how did he have anything to do with a warrior? Vaguely, they felt that the information revealed by Xu Qi an was very important, but it was not the time to get to the bottom of it. They could only hold back their curiosity and bide their time. The Buddhas silence answered Xu Qi an. In the silence, miniature Suns slowly formed. Dont be careless, Shen Shu warned. I know! Xu Qi an raised his wrist and made the big eye light up. He tried to cut the space and transfer the miniature sun away. However, he failed very quickly. Every miniature sun contained the will of the Buddha. They were a single entity. Unless they were all transferred at once, but this magic tool could not cut through space within a radius of several kilometers. This was beyond the range of the magic tool. At this moment, the Buddha disappeared strangely and reappeared behind Xu Qi an. The Vajra Dharma form was surging with a terrifying aura, and twelve pairs of fists smashed down. This strike was enough to knock a rank one martial artist to the ground. The Buddhist text that represented human in the Dharma form of the great Samsara lit up and cast a golden light on Xu Qi an. The light of the great Samsara Dharma form missed. Xu Qi an appeared behind the Buddha. He was also like a ghost, silent. But he couldnt tear the Buddha statue The Dharma form of great mercy chanted Buddhist scriptures, and the sound of Sanskrit doused the enemys fighting spirit. The great wisdom aspect reversed the light wheel, lowering the intelligence of the surrounding enemies. With his own strange and unpredictable means, the Buddha replicated the scene when he dealt with Shen Shu. Sun Xuanji was the first to react. He opened his storage treasure and took out a bronze bell Warlocks were always so rich. Yang Gong flicked his Confucian crown, and clear light rose. Golden Lotus Daoist priest raised his hand toward Xu Qian, intending to give him more luck. BOOM! Thunder roared in the sky, and lightning pillars as thick as water tanks descended. The world was instantly dyed white, and a heavy rain poured down. This interrupted the movements of sun Xuanji and the others, forcing them to defend passively. Summoning the wind and rain! The ability of a rank two rain master. The witchcraft cult had also joined the battle The heart of the transcendent from great fengfang sank. Luo Yuheng did not hesitate to put his sword fingers together and control the flying sword to shoot toward Xu Qi an. The sword was filled with strong seven emotions and six desires, which could make people sink and fall. Chu Yuanqian had used this move before. Unsurprisingly, the Buddha opened up a colorless glazed domain, causing everything around him to fade in color. Even the flying sword of a demigod couldnt avoid falling when faced with a Supreme-grade spell. At this moment, the Buddhas Vairocana had already been condensed. Luo Yuheng and the others, who had seen Shen Shus tragic state, were anxious when they saw it. Even a half-step martial God would have to pay a heavy price to resist the Buddhas attack. And to be defenseless against the solar bombardment The sun slowly crashed into Xu Qi an. All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter in the night sky. The laughter was melodious and pleasant. It wasnt loud, but it entered everyones ears and soul clearly, bringing with it a charm that could scratch ones heart. Low-ranked cultivators like yilbu and Chu Yuanyou started to hallucinate. He was dizzy. Salen AGU and the other rank one and two experts looked toward the source of the voice. Under the dark night sky, the peerless demoness was Walking in the Air with bare feet like snow. She was so beautiful that she was not of the mortal world. Her eight fox tails were like a Peacock spreading its tail. It was enchanting and beautiful. The Nine-Tailed Fox had arrived, accompanied by layers of surging waves of pressure, covering every strong person present indiscriminately. First, first grade? The three bodhisattvas expressions changed slightly. They knew very well what a first-grade nine-tailed fox meant, but they had no time to be angry. All the transcendents, including them, had their attention attracted by Xu Qi an and the Buddha at the same time. Under the influence of the demonic sound, Xu Qi an broke free from the influence of the Dharma forms. It was also at this moment that the great sun Samsara Dharma crashed down. Taking a deep breath, Xu Qi an took off the bracelet and swallowed it. Then, every pore of his body spurted out blood mist. His blood essence was burning, and his strength ran through his limbs and bones. Blood sacrifice! He shook his arms and said in a deep voice, The power of all living beings! Streams of invisible and intangible flows came from all directions and entered his body. His aura skyrocketed. ????????????????????.co That was not all. Twisted patterns appeared on the surface of his body, like tattoos, densely covering his skin. Chapter 1878 ?Chapter 1878: Combat power that surpasses Shen Shu (3) Chapter 1878: Combat power that surpasses Shen Shu (3) The people who saw the tattoo felt their hearts explode with fear. They felt that the other party was a symbol of power , a God who controlled the power of the world. In the end, he collapsed all his Qi and settled all his emotions. Heaven and earth slash! Today, he could use this spell without the help of saber intent. Under the guidance of the heaven and earth One blade slash, all the power collapsed in the black hole formed by the dantian. Salen AGUs expression changed slightly. Without another word, he waved his sleeve and flew away on a black light. The Bodhisattvas, transcendent experts, and leaders of the Gu clan could not be bothered with the battle and retreated. During this process, they looked back and saw the new half-step martial God punching at the great sun Samsara Dharma. The next moment, they lost their sight. The strong light burned their eyes, making everyone who dared to turn their heads shed two streams of blood tears. BOOM! The majestic Qi activity and the Golden Buddhist light formed a huge mushroom cloud, surging up to a thousand meters in the sky. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The mud that the Buddhas body had turned into was scraped off layer by layer and annihilated piece by piece. There was no living creature within a few miles, only Shen Shu and Xu Qi an, the two half-step martial gods. The Buddha statue with eight Dharma forms behind it used the Walker Dharma form to escape into the distance the moment the Grand Sun Samsara exploded. After an unknown amount of time, everything became calm, leaving behind only the devastated Earth and two red skeletons. It really hurts Xu Qi an said via divine sense. .. Stronger than Shen Shu Bodhisattva guangxian said in a low voice. The power that Xu Qi an had just displayed had already surpassed Shen Shus. The glazed Bodhisattva and the Buddha of the Buddha did not say a word. They felt as heavy-hearted as Daoist priest Golden Lotus and the others. At this point, the Buddhas plan to devour the Central Plains and establish an advantage had completely failed. Sigh, this is going to be troublesome. Salen AGU sighed. He glanced at the two spiritualists beside him. Their faces were pale and their eyes were filled with fear. On the other hand, the transcendent from Da Feng, who was represented by Luo Yuheng, and the leader of the Gu clan, were both surprised and happy. It was obvious that Xu Qi ans combat power had completely exceeded their expectations, and it had given them a strong sense of confidence. Xu Qi an spat out the shards of the Book of the Netherworld. He held the nation-guarding sword with his bony hands and said, Master, help me resist the influence of the Dharma laksana, The half-skeletal Shen Shu remained silent and took the lead to rush at the Buddha. While the other party was effectively holding the Buddha back, Xu Qi an collapsed his Qi Ji and emotions, integrated the power of all living beings, and slashed out the Jade fragment. ????????????????????.co The ground that covered a thousand miles cracked open, and the flesh and blood at the edge of the crack were burnt black and dried up, completely losing their vitality. However, to Buddha, such injuries were meaningless. At the same time, Xu Qi ans chest was split open by the sword and immediately recovered. If they could not kill. Supreme rank, ordinary methods would not pose. threat to them Xu Qi an wasnt surprised. On the contrary, he felt that this was normal. Why did the Confucian Saint only seal them but not kill the Buddha and the Sorcerer God? It wasnt that he didnt want to, but he had no choice! to kill a Supreme rank, you need a special method. At this moment, Shen Shu spoke. Special means? Xu Qi an humbly asked for advice. I dont know. But I know how to force him to retreat, Shen Shu said lightly. He stopped talking and demonstrated it himself. A majestic and terrifying power gushed out of Shen Shus body like a flood. In an instant, the elements of heaven and earth became chaotic. Dark clouds covered the sky, lightning flashed, and Thunder rumbled. What fell was not rain, but flames. The earth glowed with a metallic luster as the Earth Spirit and metal spirit fused together in a disorderly manner. The entire land was shaking, and it was a natural phenomenon. For a moment, it was hard to tell whether the heaven and earth were rejecting the martial artists or the martial artists were rejecting the heaven and earth. This was the materialization of the characteristics of a martial artists natural world. When he had just entered rank-1, Xu Qi an had also caused a phenomenon in heaven and earth and called upon a lightning tribulation. But not as exaggerated as Shen Shu. He expanded the domain of. half-step martial God and formed a disorderly space to resist the Buddhas devouring of the heaven and earth Xu Qian, who witnessed the flesh and blood dissipating layer by layer, understood what Shen Shu meant. He immediately imitated Shen Shu and unleashed his realm, causing an anomaly in the world. Instantly, the flesh and blood were like an angry ocean, surging with layers of waves, beating and pouncing, and barging into the huge domain held up by the half-step martial God. Then, it was burned by a terrifying power into dry and hard soil, and its vitality was cut off. Both sides were frozen for a moment before the wave of dark red flesh and blood receded. The Buddha gave up on devouring the Thunder continent and cultivated the seal of mountains and rivers. If it was only a half-step martial God, he could exhaust the other party through the grinding of water drops penetrating stone. However, in the face of two half-step martial gods, he would be the one exhausted in the end. Lets catch up and take a look. Xu Qi ans gums opened and closed. Shen Shu pointed at the skull. The two half-step martial gods instantly disappeared. . Lets go! The glazed Bodhisattva placed his hands on the shoulders of the two bodhisattvas and disappeared with them. Salen AGU took out his God-striking whip and wrapped it around yelbu and the crow scout Pagoda. He then transformed into a black light and flew into the distance. Asuro and the Nine-Tailed Fox had a deep hatred for Buddhism and were not willing to let it go. They chased toward the West. Its over! Yang Gong felt relieved and exhausted. However, there was an irrepressible excitement in his expression. Successfully repelling the Buddha meant that Da Feng had the ability to protect himself in the face of a Great Tribulation. Sun Xuanji let out a breath. Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head. lets follow them. Xu Qi an and Shen Shu seem to want to go to the Western Region. The Western Region was the Buddhas territory. His performance in Leizhou could not be compared to the Western Region. If a fight really broke out, they could still provide some help if they rushed over now. Du e put his hands together. The Western Region is very dangerous. Its best to watch from a distance and not step into the territory of the Western Region, Luo Yuheng had originally wanted to pursue the witchcraft cult, but after hearing this, he could only give up the idea and follow Golden Lotus Daoist priest and the others to the Western Region. At this time, li Miaozhen was still waiting for Xu Qi an in the sky. you dog, why are you so slow?! The flying Sparrow girl thought anxiously. [ PS: I recommend a book: head of concealment. its a very creative book. Its worth reading. Friends who have a shortage of books can go and read it. ] Chapter 1879 ?Chapter 1879: Back to the capital (1) Chapter 1879: Back to the capital (1) At the border of the Western Region and Leizhou. The figures of Xu Qi an and Shen Shu suddenly appeared. They stood outside the border and watched the dark red flesh and blood retreat back into the Western Region and merge with the earth. At this point, the breath of Buddha disappeared without a trace. At this moment, the two of them had completely removed the power of the suns reincarnation and returned to their original states. However, they were both naked. The Mahayana Buddhism sect has been established, and the Buddha still has the fate to devour the Western Region? As Xu Qi an spoke, he took out two sets of robes and threw one to Shen Shu. He didnt want to accidentally become sworn brothers with Shen Shu, and nine-tailed fox would have to call him uncle Xu. Its related to the witch God religion. Shen Shu explained simply, put on her robe, and said in a low voice, Im cultivating in the Dharma. I can go in and try. Wasnt it vulgar Xu Qi an complained in his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He shook his head and said, If you can use the puppets to Scout the way, then dont risk your life. He thought for a while and was still unwilling to use the flood Dragon black jade hidden in the book of the nether worlds fragment. He used a space spell to catch a wild rabbit, crushed it, and implanted the corpse worm seed Gu. The reason why he chose to control a corpse puppet instead of a mind puppet was that the mind puppet could only share some vague senses, such as vision. The child Gu, on the other hand, was a deeper level of control, and the puppet was like a clone. This allowed Xu Qi an to better sense the state of the Buddha. The rabbit hopped into the Western Region. After a few steps, the ground suddenly split open and a mouth appeared. Seeing that the rabbit was about to be swallowed, it jumped up nimbly and avoided the big mouth below it. However, the next moment, the rabbit that was in the air took the initiative to plunge into the large mouth that had cracked open on the ground. This Xu Qi ans expression turned serious. Shen Shu looked at him sideways, waiting for his analysis. ????????????????????.co I didnt sense any restrictions or manipulation. It was just a simple jump. Xu Qi an said. However, the reality was that the rabbit that had just leaped up suddenly crashed into the mouth on its own. After a while, the two half-step martial gods suddenly realized something. Xu Qi an said in a low voice, The Buddha has changed the rules. he changed the rule of leaping to falling. Yes, that should be the case. The only explanation for a half-step Einherjar to be unable to sense any restrictions or manipulation and walk into a Tigers Den was a change in the rules. The laws of heaven and earth were like this. Therefore, Xu Qi an did not notice anything unusual. This isnt something a Buddha can do. Shen Shu commented. The Confucian Saint could also change the rules by force, but that was due to the uniqueness of the system, and he would suffer a backlash afterwards. because in the Western Region, Buddha is no longer a Supreme-grade Buddha, but the heaven and earth itself! Xu Qi an sighed. What Jian Zheng said was right. The real purpose of the Super Grade was to replace the way of heaven and become the embodiment of the will of the world of nine regions. If he still had some doubts before, he now completely believed the supervisors words. Shen Shu thought for a moment and took a step forward. A majestic and terrifying power rushed out, causing a strange movement in the world and the elements to be in chaos. However, when these chaotic elements approached the Western Region, they were all calmed down by a stronger force. The martial arts domain that Shen Shu had set up was blocked outside the Western Region. This further explained that the Western Region and the nine prefectures world had been separated. They were in the same space, but they did not belong to the same world. this is the secret of the Great Tribulation. Shen Shu wants to swallow Jiuzhou and create a new world? Shen Shu looked at Xu Qi an. Its not evolution, its replacement! Xu Qi an said in a deep voice. Shen Shu looked at the vast territory of the Western Region in front of her and was silent for a long time. Then she said slowly, I see. He seemed to have solved a question that had been puzzling him for a long time. What do you think, master? Xu Qi an took the opportunity to probe. The Tribulation of the common people. Shen Shu commented. He waited for a while, and seeing that Shen Shu didnt continue, he asked, Master, Im already a half-step martial God, and Ive noticed that there are many strange patterns in my body, as if there are gods and demons. Shen Shu said, They are indestructible, which is the reason why a half-step martial God dares to challenge a Supreme-grade. Ive studied them, and the only result is that theyre incomplete. Xu Qi an frowned. An incomplete one? He didnt feel that it was incomplete. Shen Shu thought for a while and analyzed, To put it more accurately, its like a prototype of a formation. The details still need to be perfected. Every formation pattern is independent, but they lack a connection with each other. They were indestructible, but they were not a single entity. perhaps only by becoming a martial God can this formation truly take form. Every cell was indestructible, but they were independent. Xu Qians heart moved. Is this the reason why you were dismembered and sealed by the Buddha? Countless cells represented countless formation patterns, but because they were independent of each other, they could be separated. Shen Shu nodded. Xu Qi an actively discussed, Then do you know how to become a war god? I know! Shen Shus answer surprised Xu Qi an. He said, If I perfect the formations on my body, Ill most likely become a martial God. Isnt that obvious? I know that too. Im asking for the specific method Xu Qi an said unhappily, How do I perfect the formation? Shen Shu looked at him and said without any expression, The Buddha called you the gatekeeper just now. Xu Qi an explained, I met the supervisor when I went out to sea this time. He told me that gatekeepers can only be born in the martial arts system. Shen Shu examined him. The directors purpose in supporting you is to train you to be a gatekeeper. Chapter 1880 ?Chapter 1880: Back to the capital (2) Chapter 1880: Back to the capital (2) Xu Qi an nodded. Shen Shu said, Im also a half-step martial God, but the supervisor didnt support me, but chose you. We can deduce the truth of the matter from his past plans. You have to think clearly about two questions. First, why does he want to support you? Second, what did he leave on you? He had a trick up his sleeve? Xu Qi an subconsciously looked at Shen Shu. The latter frowned. I understand. Xu Qi an said. The answer was self-evident, it was luck! He had become a chess piece for the supervisor because he was Xu Pingfengs son, and Xu Pingfeng had stolen the fate of Da Feng. So far, although the supervisor had given him a lot of help, it was only to help him level up and improve his strength. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co All of this still revolved around luck. Shen Shu concluded, you just need to guard your fate well. Guard your fate well, and then find out how to advance to the martial God Realm. At this moment, a clear light flashed, and sun Xuanji arrived with a group of transcendents. Seeing that Xu Qi an and Shen Shu didnt start a fight recklessly, yang Gong, Jin Lian, and the others were relieved. Shen Shu said lightly, Shen Shu will not invade Leizhou for the time being. I will stay to guard the border. Help yourselves. Xu Qi an asked sun Xuanji to leave Shen Shu a few teleportation Jade talismans and a few pieces of paper from the Confucians to deal with the Dharma powers of the Buddhas. Then he said, Once the Buddha returns, contact me immediately. It would take time for the Buddha to take over Leizhou, but it would only take him a short time to come from the capital. Therefore, he was not afraid that the Buddha would take the opportunity to Annex Leizhou when he returned to the capital. He then said to everyone, Lets go back to the capital first. Well talk about it later. Nine-tailed fox and Asuro looked at the Western Region and felt reluctant. But since Shen Shu and Xu Qi an had no intention of going deep into the Western Region, they had to give up. Xu Qi an raised the big eyeball on his wrist and left with the transcendents. .. Diao Chan was still on her way No, the flying Sparrow was still waiting for Xu yinluo in the sky. . The sky was gradually turning white. In the Imperial study in the capital. ????????????????????.co Wang zhenwen, who had not slept the entire night, was exhausted. His eye bags were puffy, and his eyeballs were bloodshot. Huaiqings heart was bursting with anxiety. He said gently, Minister Wang, please go and rest. Wang zhenwen shook his head and said, Its better not to sleep. Its good news that theres no news at the moment. If they couldnt defend Leizhou, then the situation would enter the worst stage. At that time, it would be a real disaster. Huaiqing didnt try to persuade him any further. He held the fragment of the nether world Book in his hand and remained silent. Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou were relatively calm. The former had been through too much, so he wouldnt be too emotional even if a knife was placed on his neck. The latter was good at maintaining his composure. Even if he was anxious, he didnt show it on his face. Zhao Shou thought for a while and said, If Leizhou is gone, Your Majesty must first stabilize the situation in the Imperial court and the Peoples hearts. Then, summon Xu yinluo back as soon as possible to discuss how to hunt down the Galaxia tree and help him advance to the half-step martial God Realm. as long as Xu ningyan is promoted to a half-step martial God, all the difficulties will be solved. Huaiqing looked at Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan shook his head and sighed, Its easier said than done. The Buddhist sect wont give us this chance. If they do, well be the ones to be careful. Wang zhenwen agreed with his old political enemys view. at this stage, instead of considering helping Xu ningyan advance to the half-step martial God Realm, its better to test the attitude of the witch God religion and form an alliance with them. The witch God will need two to three months to break the seal. Although the witchcraft cult had helped the Buddha, as long as they were competitors, they could try to form an alliance. Zhao Shou sneered, The witchcraft cult is obviously going to sit on the mountain and watch the Tigers fight, reaping the benefits. Wang zhenwen retorted, as long as we can make the witchcraft cult believe that we dont have the strength to fight with the Buddhist League, they will naturally change their attitude. How lowly! Zhao Shou shook his head. besides, its the same as giving the witch God religion their weakness. Theyll be at their mercy. Itll be another peace negotiation. The peace negotiation he was referring to was the one initiated by the rebel army in Yunzhou after the head Warden was sealed. It was not hard to imagine that the witchcraft religion would make the same request and Annex the land of Da Feng without shedding any blood. It would be even more excessive than the rebel army of Yunzhou. Wei Yuan commented, Drink poison to quench thirst! Huaiqing, who was behind the large yellow silk table, waved his hand. The situation is not yet settled, its still too early to talk about this. She could only rely on such an excuse to calm the debate, but she also knew that if Leizhou was really annexed by the Buddha, similar quarrels would erupt again. By then, all the civil and military officials would gather in the throne room and argue endlessly. The majority of them would probably want to surrender or join the wizard God religion. To die for the country required feelings, and not every official could be expected to have such awareness. Moreover, by that time. there would probably be rumors that . woman who claims to be an Emperor will bring disaster to the country and the people spreading among the streets At this thought, huaiqing tiredly pinched the space between his eyebrows. Although she had stabilized the throne with the help of Wei Yuan, Xu Qi an, and the others, there was still criticism between the lower-level officials and the common people, even among the scholars. When the country was at peace, these criticisms were just superficial complaints. The moment the country was in turmoil, the words a woman becoming the Emperor would be magnified and become the target of Shuai Guo. She had managed to govern the country in an orderly manner with great difficulty, and the people who had suffered from natural disasters and Wars could recuperate. Who would have thought that there would be another wave before the wave had settled? Only at this critical juncture did she remember that she was a woman and needed someone to rely on. As the Emperor of the country, the only man she could rely on and want to rely on was Xu Qi an. At present, this support was still floating overseas until he lost contact with it. However, it was precisely because he had been uncontactable for so long that huaiqing still had high hopes for him. Perhaps he would return after advancing to the half-step martial God Realm. That man had never let her down. Suddenly, huaiqing felt something and looked up. Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou were one step ahead of her. A large group of people appeared in the empty Royal study without any warning. The man in the lead had a handsome face and was wearing an Indigo robe. As usual, he was Xu Qi an, who had not seen him for several months. Behind him were Luo Yuheng, Asuro, nine-tailed fox, Golden Lotus Daoist, and other transcendent-level powerhouses. Wei Yuan, Wang zhenwen, Zhao Shou, and huaiqing all stood up at the same time. Hes back? He even brought back the transcendent-level experts from the Thunder continent? Huaiqing seemed to have thought of something, and then she heard her own wildly beating heart. She tried her best to maintain a calm expression, but with a trembling voice, she said, The Buddha has retreated? Wang zhenwen, Wei Yuan, and Zhao Shou stared at Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an replied, okay. Huaiqing pursed his lips. With a hint of anticipation and caution, he probed, Youve become a half-step martial God? She didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Her expectant and careful attitude made her look a little pitiful, like a girl who asked her father if he had brought back her beloved doll. Wang zhenwen subconsciously clenched his fists, his sleeves trembling slightly. Wei Yuan looked calm, but he had never been so focused on someone. Zhao Shou couldnt help but hold his breath. . [PS: I caught a cold today. I slept for a while after I got home before I started writing.] The typos were corrected and then corrected. Chapter 1881 ?Chapter 1881: Secret conversion_1 Chapter 1881: Secret conversion_1 Xu Qi an smiled and said, Your Majesty, I did not fail you! After going through so many ups and downs, going through so many hardships, and narrowly escaping death, Ive finally become a half-step martial God. Leizhou is safe for the time being. The Buddha has returned to the Western Region. Nine-tailed fox rolled her eyes. . Half-step martial God Hes really a half-step martial God Huaiqing got the answer he wanted, and his heart that was hanging in his throat immediately fell back down. However, the joy and excitement did not diminish. Instead, they surged up in his heart. Her face was flushed red, her eyes were filled with joy, and she could not control the smile on her face. Sure enough, he had never let her down, whether it was Tong Luo or the famous Xu yinluo. Huaiqing had always had high expectations of him, but he had always exceeded her expectations and brought her surprises. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ning Yan had been promoted to a half-step martial God, and with the addition of Shen Shu, a veteran half-step martial God, he finally had the confidence to challenge any of the Wu God sect or the Buddhist League. They could still play this game of chess. Sigh, that hothead from back then was now a half-martial God. It felt like a lifetime ago Wei Yuan felt relieved, but at the same time, he had mixed feelings. He sighed, felt relieved, satisfied, and proud. Considering his status and the fact that there were so many experts in the Royal study, Wei Yuan maintained a calm and composed demeanor befitting of his status. He said, Well done. A half-step martial God! If he remembered correctly, he was the first half-step martial God in the Central Plains, as unique as the sage of Confucius. He had to be recorded in the history books.Xu yinluo had been studying at Yun Lu Academy since she was young and had acknowledged the Dean, Zhao Shou, as her master Zhao Shou was excited at the thought of this. He was about to congratulate Wei Yuan when he saw how calm and collected he was. He had to maintain the calmness that befitted his status and said, Very good! Da Feng is saved. He has escaped death once again. Xu Qi. an has successfully become. half-step martial God. My judgment was right. Eh, these two old things are very calm Wang zhenwen felt as if he had returned to the time when he was inscribing his name on the Golden roll. He had wanted nothing more than to sing loudly and get drunk the entire night. Seeing that both Zhao Shou and Wei Yuan were calm, he maintained the calmness befitting his status and nodded slowly. Congratulations on your promotion! As expected of the big bosses who were up and down in the sea of officials, they didnt show their emotions on their faces ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an secretly praised him and said, Its a pity that I have no idea how to become a war god. Rice must be eaten bite by bite! Wei Yuan almost opened his mouth to teach him how to do things, but he remembered that his former subordinates were now truly important figures and didnt need him to remind them directly, so he held back. He asked, Hows the situation in Leizhou? how many people died? As the transcendents pondered, du e Arhat said, We only destroyed a Big Town and two thousand people. Daoist priest Golden Lotus and Hengyuan opened their mouths, but they were too slow. From this detail, it could be seen that due Arhat was most concerned about the common people. He had really been brainwashed, no, baptized by the Mahayana Dharma Xu Qi an commented in his heart. Huaiqing nodded with a heavy expression. He looked at Xu Qi an and said, When you were not overseas, the Buddhist sect held a dharma assembly. According to Arhat du e, the Buddha took advantage of the assembly to undergo a terrifying change. we dont know the exact reason, but you must know the result.He became a monster that devoured everything. She took the initiative to tell the whole story of the disaster and explained the situation to Xu Qi an. Daoist priest Golden Lotus continued, When Arhat due left the Western Region, the Buddha didnt hurt him. However, when the Mahayana Buddhism was established and the luck of Buddhism was lost, the Buddha couldnt wait to devour him. its obvious that the changes in the Buddha are related to luck. This is probably the so-called Great Tribulation. Wei Yuan sighed, From the Buddhas behavior, I can deduce what happened to the Gu God and the witch God after they broke free from the seal. however, we still dont know what the purpose and purpose of the Supreme class is doing this. All the transcendents frowned and remained silent. They had a vague feeling that they were close to the truth, but they were unable to accurately expose it and give a detailed explanation. However, it was just a layer of window paper that was difficult to break through. Wasnt it to replace the heavenly Dao Just as nine-tailed fox was about to speak, she heard Xu Qi an beat her to it. He sighed and said, I already know the truth of the Great Tribulation. In the Imperial study, everyone looked at him in shock. You know about it? Asuro looked at the Einherjar, finding it hard to believe that a guy who had been out at sea for months knew the secret of the great calamity. Golden Lotus and Wei Yuans hearts skipped a beat. Seeing Xu Qi an nod, yang Gong, sun Xuanji, and the others were slightly moved. This matter had to start from the creation of the world Under everyones eager and expectant eyes, Xu Qi an said, I know everything, including the first tribulation, when the fiendgod fell. They were finally going to reveal the truth behind the fall of gods Everyone perked up and listened attentively. Xu Qi an said slowly, I have to start from the beginning of the world and the birth of gods and devils. How much do you know about gods and devils? Asuro was the first to answer. Gods and devils are born from heaven and earth and are born powerful. They dont need to cultivate to be able to control the great power of moving mountains and filling seas. Every fiendgod has a core spiritual accumulation given to them by heaven and earth. No one added anything. What Asuro said was probably everything they knew about gods and demons. Xu Qi an sighed. born in the heaven and earth, die in the heaven and earth. This is the inevitable cause and effect. The inevitable cause and effect Everyone frowned, inexplicably feeling that there was a huge mystery in this sentence. Chapter 1882 ?Chapter 1882: Secret conversion_2 Chapter 1882: Secret conversion_2 Xu Qi an didnt keep him in suspense and continued, On my trip out to sea, I passed by an Island. That Island is vast and boundless, and according to the descriptions of the descendants of the fiendgods who lived on it, it was an Island formed after the death of an ancient fiendgod. Gods and devils are born from heaven and earth, and they are a part of heaven and earth. Thats why there are such changes after their death. Du Es eyes brightened and he blurted out, Buddha! The Buddha can also turn into alanda, and now he has even become the entire Western Region. There must be a connection between these two. After saying that, the old monk stared at Xu Qi an with a pleading look. The ancient gods and demons turned into islands after their death, and the Buddha also had similar characteristics. In other words, the Buddha and the ancient gods and demons were the same in a sense? Everyones thoughts ran wild as inspiration burst forth. Xu Qi an chuckled and said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Whats the purpose? Huaiqing immediately asked. The others also wanted to know the answer. Xu Qi an didnt answer immediately. After a few seconds, he slowly said, replace the heavenly path and become the will of the world of Jiuzhou. A sudden clap of thunder Rose from the ground, causing all the transcendents in the Imperial study to be stunned. Daoist priest Golden Lotus took a deep breath. The shrewd Dao leader of the earth sect found it hard to calm down and asked blankly, W-what did you just say? Xu Qi an glanced at the crowd and found that their expressions were similar to Golden Lotus. Even Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou were dumbfounded. When the world was first created, the nine regions were obscure. Many years later, the fiendgods were born, and their lives began. At this stage, the order was chaotic. There was no day or night, no four Seasons, and the yin, yang, and five elements were in a mess. There was no spiritual power in the world for humans and demons to cultivate. after many years, as the heavens and earth evolved, the five elements should have been divided and the four poles fixed. However, the heavens and earth could not continue to evolve. Do you know why? No one answered him. Everyone was still digesting this earth-shattering news. Xu Qi an then looked at the thousand Fey King. The Nine-Tailed Fox reluctantly became the judge and helped the stinky man save his dignity. I can guess it. Because the world is incomplete, the gods and devils took away the power of the world. Smart! Xu Qi an complimented and continued, Thus, in ancient times, a door of light appeared. It was a door that led to the heavenly Dao. Gods and demons are formed from the laws of heaven and earth, which means that they can pass through this door. As long as they can successfully push open the door, gods and demons can advance to the heavenly Dao. Luo Yuheng came to a sudden realization and said, This is the reason why gods and devils kill each other? But in the end, all of the fiendgods perished. Or perhaps the current heavenly Dao is one of the fiendgods of the past? She asked everyones question. Xu Qi an shook his head. the gods and demons killed each other, and the spiritual energy returned to heaven and earth. The final outcome was that Jiuzhou seized enough spiritual energy and closed the door to heaven. So thats the case. No wonder the Buddha would have such a change. The transcendents present were all smart people. When they thought of the situation where the Buddha incarnated into the Western regions and saw it with their own eyes, they no longer doubted Xu Qi ans words. living beings can transform into heaven and earth and replace the heavenly Dao. This is unbelievable. If Ning Yan had not told me, I would not have believed that this was the truth, yang Gong muttered. As soon as he finished speaking, a clear light rushed out of his sleeve and hit his head hard. Im his teacher Yang Gong scolded the ferule in a low voice and quickly put it away, his expression a little embarrassed. It was just like in a public event, their own child was insensible and made a scene, embarrassing the adults. Fortunately, everyone was still in shock and didnt pay attention to him. Wei Yuan said in a low voice, Then the second calamity is because the door to heaven has opened again? Xu Qi an shook his head. the disaster this time is different from the ancient times. Theres no light door this time. The Super-class has taken a different path, and that is to plunder fate. Then, he told everyone about how they could be recognized by devouring fate and naturally replace the heavenly Dao, including the secret that the gatekeeper could only come from the martial arts system. So this is the reason why the Supreme rank plunders luck. Wei Yuan pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed. Daoist priest Golden Lotus and the others were silent. They were immersed in their own thoughts, digesting the shocking news. At this moment, huaiqing frowned and said, Is this the result of the current stage of evolution? Or could it be that the heavenly Dao of the nine prefectures has always been replaceable? This point was very important, so everyone woke up and looked at Xu Qi an. I cant give you an answer. Maybe this world is like this, or maybe its just like what your Majesty said, its just the current situation, Xu Qi an muttered. Huaiqing nodded as he pondered. So, we need a gatekeeper at this stage, and you are the one chosen by Jian Zheng. My Lord! The orange cat Taoist priest suddenly said, I finally understand why Lord taixuan established the three sects of heaven, earth, and human. All of this was to replace the way of heaven and become the will of the nine states. Then, he looked at Xu Qi an, as if he wanted to get the correct answer from him. Xu Qi an nodded. Devouring fate to replace the heavenly Dao was the method that Lord taixuan had researched and created. Was it created by the Taoist Reverend? He was really an unparalleled figure Everyone was shocked. Wei Yuan asked, Did you learn all these secrets from the head Warden? Xu Qi an said frankly, Ive met Jian Zheng overseas. ????????????????????.co Hes still sealed by desolate. By the way, Ill tell you some bad news. Desolates in a deep sleep now. When he wakes up, hell probably be at his peak, Chapter 1883 ?Chapter 1883: Secret conversion_3 Chapter 1883: Secret conversion_3 A-another Supreme grade Huaiqing and the others only felt a bitter taste in their tongues, and the joy of beating back the Buddha and bringing back Leizhou disappeared. If the Buddha, the witch God, the Gu God, and desolate joined forces, Da Feng would have no chance of turning the tables. Master Hengyuan, who had been silent the whole time, looked bitter. He couldnt help but say, Perhaps, we can try to divide our enemies and rope in one or two Supreme-grade martial artists. No one spoke. Master Hengyuan looked around and finally looked at Xu yinluo, who he had the best relationship with. What does Lord Xu think? Xu Qi an shook his head. Huang and the Gu God are both gods and demons. One has been sleeping in the southern border for countless years while the other has been wandering overseas. Once its born, the first thing it has to do is to gather fate. The southern border has a small population and a weak fate. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co If it was you, poison God, what would you do? Master Heng Yuan understood. Attack the Central Plains and take over the land of Da Feng. The Western Region had been replaced by the Buddha, and the northeast would certainly not be able to escape from the witch Gods evil hands. Therefore, the best choice was to go north and Annex the Central Plains. Desolate was the same. What about the witch God and the Buddha? Hengyuan asked, unwilling to give up. Asuro sneered. Of course its to take the opportunity to divide the Central Plains. Do you want to help great Feng protect the Central Plains? Would Da Feng give up his territory to show his gratitude? Youre really stupid, monk. Arhat du Es face was solemn. In front of a Supreme rank, any scheme is laughable and pathetic. Xu Qi an exhaled and said helplessly, thats why I said that its a pity that I havent found a way to become a martial God. At this moment, Wei Yuan spoke, its not that theres no other way. Since youve become a half-step martial God, you should go to Jingshan city and see if you can destroy the witchcraft cult. As for the southern border, they would move all the Gu tribe members to the Central Plains. This could not only gather strength but also weaken the poison God. Xu ningyan, after youve resolved the two matters above, you can go out to sea again. Perhaps the prison guard is waiting for you there. Your Majesty, the arrangements of the Mahayana Buddhists must be carried out as soon as possible. This will help to gather fate better. In a few words, he arranged the next thing. Suddenly, Chu Yuanqian asked, Wheres Miaozhen? why didnt Miaozhen come back with you? Oh right, there was also Miaozhen Everyone immediately thought of the flying Sparrow. Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment, and his heart sank. the situation was urgent at that time, so I teleported back directly. I didnt see her on the way back. She shouldnt be looking for me overseas, right? The members of the heaven and earth Association cupped their hands at him one after another, indicating that he would be the one to take the blame. Golden Lotus Daoist priest said considerately, Ill help you inform her. He lowered his head and took out the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and privately messaged li Miaozhen, [ 9: Miaozhen, come back. The Buddha has already retreated. ] [ two: what? ] [ 9: Xu ningyan has returned long ago. He joined forces with Shen Shu to defeat the Buddha. There is temporary peace. ] The other side was silent for a long time. [ two: why didnt you inform me? ] Golden Lotus Daoist priest seemed to be able to see li Miaozhens eyebrows rising and her teeth clenched. [ 9: Xu ningyan said he had forgotten about you. ] [ two: Oh! ] There was no sound. Daoist priest Golden Lotus put down The Earth Book and said with a smile, Miaozhen is indeed still overseas. Xu Qi an coughed. Youre not angry, are you? Daoist priest Golden Lotus shook his head. Very calm. Im not angry. The members of the heaven and earth Association cupped their hands at Xu Qi an again. Dont believe old silver coin. Xu Qi an cupped his hands and returned the greeting with a solemn expression. After a moment of private discussion, everyone dispersed. Xu yinluo, wait a moment. I have something to ask you. Huaiqing asked Xu Qi an to stay behind. Ill also stay and listen. The thousand Fey King said with a smile. Huaiqing glanced at her unhappily, but the Vixen was insensible and thick-skinned, so he didnt take her seriously. Huaiqing didnt actually have anything important to ask him to stay for. He just asked about the details of the voyage and understood the world beyond the sea. the resources overseas are rich and inexhaustible. Unfortunately. the great Feng Shui Armys ability is limited and they cant travel long distances. Moreover. there are many descendants of gods and devils, which is too dangerous Huaiqing said regretfully. Xu Qi an casually added a few words. He just wanted to go home and arrange flowers and jades, and reunite with his little wife who he had not seen for a long time. The Nine-Tailed Foxs eyes rolled and she smiled, speaking of treasures, Xu yinluo did ask for a treasure from His Majesty on the merman Island. Huaiqings interest was immediately piqued, and he looked at Xu Qi an with anticipation. Merman Pearl Xu Qi an glared at the Nine-Tailed Fox and acted up again. ????????????????????.co Nine-tailed fox kicked him and urged, Wheres the centipede Pearl? quickly take it out. Thats the one and only Pearl in the world, its priceless. Xu Qi an thought about it for a long time and decided to go with the flow and cooperate with the Vixen. Because he also wanted to know what huaiqings feelings for him were. Among all the women he knew, this Empress was the one with the deepest thoughts. She had a strong desire for power and ambition that did not lose to men. She was a rational career-oriented career woman. She was completely different from that stupid Princess in Lin an who was obsessed with love. Huaiqings closeness to him was because he wanted to rely on the strong and make use of him. Or did she like him and admire him from the bottom of her heart? If she did like him, was it deep or shallow? did she have a good impression of him, or did she love him to the bone? He would let the centipede Pearl verify it. Xu Qi an immediately took out the centipede Pearl and held it in her palm. She smiled and said, This is it. The mermaid Pearl was milky white, round and clear, emitting a faint light. One look and one could tell that it was priceless. Any woman who loved jewelry would be happy to see it. Huaiqing was also a woman, so he took a fancy to her at first glance. let me take a look. She raised her hand, and the mermaid Pearl in Xu Qi ans palm flew towards huaiqing. .. [ PS: push a new book the scholars of Wei . ] Readers who like the story can go and read it. There is a direct train below. Chapter 1884 ?Chapter 1884: Chapter 92-self-injury (1) Chapter 1884: Chapter 92-self-injury (1) On the way to retrieve the Pearl, Huai Qing glanced at the Fox-tail, the smiling beauty, and then at the sincere Xu Qi an. Then, she reached out and took the naizhu. The moment the bead touched his hand, it gave off a clear and bright light, just like the light bulb in Xu Qi ans previous life. Even in the late afternoon, it was bright enough. Its actually glowing. Huaiqing let out a soft huh, and his expression and tone were filled with surprise. With this Pearl, she didnt need to light candles in her bedroom. The Pearls light was clear and bright, much brighter than the candlelight. It was a rare treasure. After she finished speaking, she found Xu Qi an and nine-tailed fox looking at her with strange expressions. However, the two of them had different expressions. Xu Qi ans eyes and expression were a little complicated. Joy, banter, peace of mind, gentleness, pride, helplessness, and so on. Huaiqing had not seen such complicated emotions on his face for a long time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The Nine-Tailed Fox, on the other hand, was teasing, holding back her laughter, and a hint of hostility. Huaiqing was smart and immediately noticed something. At this moment, she saw nine-tailed fox holding her stomach and laughing. She said with a teasing smile, Legend has it that as long as you hold the centipede Pearl in your hand and see the person you love, it will glow. I thought that the Empress of a country would be different from the rest. It turns out that shes just like any other woman, deeply in love with a lustful man. Tsk, tsk, youve hidden it well. Ive read countless women, but I didnt know you liked Xu yinluo that much. Huaiqing looked at the Naga Pearl in his hand. His face turned pale, and then an intoxicating blush appeared. She suddenly looked at Xu Qi an, and her beautiful eyes flashed with shame, anger, embarrassment, and awkwardness, just like when Xu ningyan and Lin an got married, and Guardian Yuan exposed her thoughts. She didnt expect Xu Qi an to plot against her in such a way. This, Your Majesty Xu Qi an coughed and was about to warm up the atmosphere to ease the Empresss awkwardness, but she saw that the Empresss Red face suddenly turned pale. Then, she looked at him with disappointment and sadness in her eyes. Huaiqing said coldly, Arent you very proud? Eh? What kind of attitude was this? was she angry from embarrassment Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment. Huaiqing coldly waved his sleeve and threw the centipede Pearl back. Xu Qi an reached out to take it and held it in the palm of her hand. Out of habit, she held up her Qi and did not let it touch her palm. He suddenly understood the reason for huaiqings anger. If the centipede Pearl would glow when the owner was facing his or her loved one, it would not glow when the owner was holding it. What did this mean? It meant that Xu Qi an didnt love anyone. No wonder huaiqing was so disappointed and angry. This womans brain is too quick When Xu Qi an was holding the centipede Pearl, there was actually a layer of Qi between her palm and the centipede Pearl. This way, there wouldnt be any abnormalities that would alert huaiqing. Furthermore, he was worried that once huaiqing knew the centipede Pearls characteristics, he would turn around and ask, Whos the reason the Pearl is glowing? Yes, because of who? the Nine-Tailed Fox echoed, stirring up trouble. This was very awkward. Sighing, he withdrew his Qi and held the centipede Pearl. Thus, in the eyes of nine-tailed fox and huaiqing, the centipede Pearl shone with a clear and bright light. Huaiqings cold expression quickly melted, and the disappointment and sadness in his eyes disappeared. He stared at the centipede Pearl. Oh, it turns out that Xu yinluo has been secretly in love with her. The Nine-Tailed Fox cried out in surprise, blinked her eyes, and fluttered her eyelashes. She said shyly, this, this, were of different races. We cant love each other. Get lost, get lost Xu Qi an wanted to spit on her face. In order to avoid the same scene, he took back the centipede Pearl and cupped his hands. ????????????????????.co Ive been out at sea for several months, so Ill return to my residence first. Huaiqing didnt stop him and nodded slightly. I also want to go to the Xu family as a guest! The Nine-Tailed Fox said in a sweet voice. Xu Qi an ignored him. The big eye on his wrist lit up and he was teleported away. The Nine-Tailed Fox shook her small waist and twisted her hips as she ran out of the Imperial study, turning into a White Rainbow and escaping. The building was empty, and the large Royal study was quiet. The eunuchs and Palace maids had long since left. Huaiqing sat in the empty Royal study, listening to his heart beat in his chest. She held her face and let out a breath. Thats good, she had conveyed her feelings in a disguised way. The hot potato was in Xu ningyans hands, she didnt care anymore. . Northern Territory. Nine provinces geographical record note: There were no plants in the snake Mountain, but there were many gold and stones. There was a big snake in the mountain, named zhujiu. The cavalrymen of the Jing Kingdom built a ten-meter-high altar on the top of the snake Mountain. The corpses of the demon and barbarian races were piled up in the four directions of the altar. Nalan Yushi, everything is ready. The king of Jing country, Xiahou Yushu, went up to the altar and saluted respectfully. On the altar, Nalan Tianlu stood with his hands behind his back. He nodded slightly. Begin! Xiahou Yushu grabbed the torch and threw it into the brazier. The fire oil instantly ignited, and the brazier burst into flames, emitting black smoke. The black smoke rolled and filled the blue sky, clearly visible. The Jing Kingdom cavalrymen on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain put down their weapons, knelt on the ground, clasped their thumbs together, wrapped their left palm around their right palm, closed their eyes, and prayed to the witch God. The faith of tens of thousands of people converged together. It was obviously silent, but it stopped in Nalan Tianlus ears and sounded like a Grand call. In the distant Jingshan city, the statue of the Sorcerer God trembled with a boom and black Qi spread out, floating towards the North. The black gas passed through thousands of mountains and rivers. In just a few seconds, it arrived at the snake Mountain tens of thousands of miles away. It spread out on the top of the snake Mountain and turned into a blurry face. Chapter 1885 ?Chapter 1885: Chapter 92-self-injury (2) Chapter 1885: Chapter 92-self-injury (2) Everyone on the snake Mountain felt the world darken, as if it had turned dark. Xiahou Yushu didnt dare to open his eyes, but he sensed an overwhelming power enveloping the entire Snake Mountain. The Sorcerer God had come. The altar had summoned the Sorcerer God His heart trembled. He quickly got rid of all distracting thoughts and became more pious and respectful. Nalan Tianlu bowed to the huge human face in the sky. Then, he took out a blue and white porcelain bowl from his sleeve. The bowl was filled with clear water, and a red snake as thick as a chopstick was swimming in the water. Zhu Jiu! It had been sealed in the bowl by Nalan Tianlu. Nalan Tianlu placed the bowl on the table covered with yellow silk and took a few steps back. The blurry human face in the sky opened its mouth that could swallow mountains, rivers, sun, and moon and sucked with all its might. The Dragon in the bowl inevitably flew up, leaving the blue and white porcelain bowl and being sucked into the witch Gods mouth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co As for the dead bodies scattered in the four directions of the altar, wisps of blood Qi were also sucked into the Sorcerer Gods mouth. Even though the fate of the fire Country had been handed over to the Buddha, the fate of the Northern Territory could be considered to have made up for the witch Gods loss .. Nalan Tianlu thought. Although he had found out the chief wardens trump card and understood that he had no other means except to help Xu Qi an become a martial God, he still had to find out. However, the Buddha didnt let the transcendent Masters of Dafeng die or be injured. The action of swallowing Leizhou was a big deal, but small. Therefore, the witch God religions move was a big loss on the whole. Nalan Tianlu even felt that Buddha had retreated so decisively because he had the mentality of taking all the advantages anyway and not giving the witchcraft cult the chance to benefit from it. Before long, the Sorcerer Gods wide-open mouth slowly closed, and a voice entered Nalan Tianlus ears, Well done. It was impossible to tell if the voice was male or female, but it was Grand and majestic. Nalan Tianlu maintained his bowing posture and did not move. Quickly return to Jingshan city. The majestic voice came again and then disappeared with the black cloud. . Xu Manor. In the study, Xu Qi an looked at Xu niannian, who was sitting across from him, and said, Thats what happened. The extremely handsome Xu Erlang pinched the space between his eyebrows and said with emotion, this has completely exceeded the pressure that I should bear with my grade. Other than despair, what else can an ordinary person like me do? Xu Qi an patted his younger brothers shoulder. You can be in charge of giving advice. A good-for-nothing military counselor doesnt need to go into battle. Then, he rubbed the little boys head and said, Have you been dreaming of the big bug recently? Xu Ling was holding a stack of Osmanthus cakes in her arms. It was autumn and the osmanthus fragrance filled the air. The mansion made Osmanthus cakes every day. Theres a Gu! The little bean replied in a muffled voice, They say every day that Im going to turn into bones, but what if I become bones and get eaten by master and Bai Ji? The Gu she thought of was the bone of the bone. After all, in her life, her mother had always reprimanded her, Are your bones hard? Or to put it in another way: Lingying, Ive made you some pork ribs soup today. Xu niannian sighed. So this is what it means if you dont turn into a venomous insect, you wont be able to escape the Great Tribulation. If the Super-class of each major system replaced the heavenly Dao, the cultivators of the system would all rise to the heavens. The poison God wanted Xu lingying to cultivate Gu as soon as possible so that he could train her as a trusted aide. Xu Qi an said in a deep voice, If she turns into a Gu, lingying will become a Gu beast with low intelligence. She will only do things according to her instincts and will not retain her humanity. of course, to the poison God, human nature is meaningless. If there were no such huge aftereffects, the Gu clan would have turned to the Gu God and wouldnt have passed down the idea of sealing the Gu God. Hearing this, Xu Lings eyebrows furrowed. Are you as stupid as Bai Ji? She looked terrified. You and Bai Ji are on the same level, where did you get the guts to look down on her The two brothers thought at the same time. However, even though his intelligence was not outstanding, he could not be lacking in emotions. If Xu Ling lost his emotions, he would become a Gu beast that only knew how to eat. At that time, the sound of the Gu beasts bell would appear, and all living things within ten thousand miles would be exterminated. Four super-class, just thinking about it made him despair Xu niannian hummed in acknowledgment and said in a bad mood, The military counselor is the military counselor, where did this dog head come from? The Great Tribulation is a matter for the future, and the despair is also a matter for the future. But before the Great Tribulation comes, theres still a lot big brother can do. Among the four Supreme grades, the Buddha has already become a force. Even if big brother becomes a half-step martial God, you cant rashly enter the Western Region. The poison God doesnt have any subsidiary forces. Big brother, you can move the poison Gu tribe to the Central Plains in advance and wait for him to break free from the seal. We need to pay special attention to desolate and the witchcraft cult. After the former returns to his peak, he might gather the descendants of the overseas godfiends and take them under his command. Big brother wanted to send people to gather the descendants of gods and devils as soon as possible and turn them into his own people. The latter. ????????????????????.co The witch God hasnt broken free from the seal yet, and youre a half-step martial God now. You can destroy the witch God religion. However, I feel that the Wizard system is good at divination and would not leave such a big loophole. However, my younger brother is going to be the first assistant in the new year Xu Qi an nodded in satisfaction. No matter what tricks the witchcraft cult has left, they can run away, but they cant run away. I will make them pay. As for recruiting the fiendgod descendants, who should we send? Xu nianxin looked out the door and showed a strange smile. Youre letting my new sister-in-law, the Nine-Tailed Fox, right? Hearing this, Xu Qi an imitated Xu niannian and pinched the space between his eyebrows. If it wasnt for the fact that she accompanied me out to sea, I would have hung her up and beaten her up. Everyone was happy that the eldest son, who had been away for several months, had returned. However, a flirtatious Vixen suddenly appeared behind him and said with a smile, Hello, sisters. Im xu ningyans demon partner. From now on, Ill be your elder sister. Xu Qi an said no, she was just joking. We are innocent. But no one believed him. Who would believe a person who would listen to music every day? This was the personality of. Vixen. She loved to see the world in chaos and caused trouble everywhere Xu Qi an snatched Xu lingyings pastry, then pressed her head down to suppress her. He felt much better when he saw his sister crying out in anxiety. Xu niannian had no intention of seeking justice for his younger sister. Instead, he stuffed two cakes into his mouth. If theres nothing else, Ill go out first. Where are we going? To watch the show. . In the inner hall. Nine-tailed fox sipped her tea, her small hands twirling the pastries. Her eyes swept over the stern-faced Lin an, the sneering mu nanzhi, the expressionless Xu lingyue, the resentful Ye Ji, and the aunt who was afraid of monsters and had nowhere to place her hands. My Little Sisters really cant take a joke. Nine-tailed fox smiled and said, Xu yinluo and I are innocent. She said she was innocent, but she kept calling her sisters. Mu nanzhi hummed in acknowledgment. The innocent you went out to sea with him and experienced life and death? Experiencing life and death was what the Nine-Tailed Fox had said just now. Were just taking what we need. Nine-tailed fox felt wronged and said, If I really had something going on with him, why would I watch him hook up with the mermaid Queen and even accept the love token? The smell of gunpowder in the inner hall suddenly rose. Now, even his aunt felt that Shen lang had gone too far. Xu niannian, who had walked to the door, looked back at his brother in surprise. Did he still have a mistress overseas? When he turned around, Xu niannian was stunned. The Big Brother in front of her had white hair like frost and a tired expression. His eyes contained the vicissitudes of life that had been washed away by time. In an instant, he seemed to have aged decades. Self-torture Xu niannian instantly understood. . [ PS: update first and change later ] Chapter 1886 ?Chapter 1886: Revenge (1) Chapter 1886: Revenge (1) Cough, cough! Xu Qi an covered his mouth and coughed twice. He waited for the women in the hall to look over before he slowly crossed the threshold. He looked like an old man. Whats wrong with you? As the principal wife, Lin an was shocked. He quickly got up from the chair and walked over with small steps. The other women also cast nervous and concerned gazes-with the exception of nine-tailed fox. Xu Qi an waved his hand and said in a hoarse voice, Ive injured my body in the battle with the Buddha. My qi and blood are exhausted, and my longevity is greatly damaged. I need to recuperate for a long time. Hai, I wonder if it will leave behind a chronic illness. Nine-tailed fox suddenly interrupted, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He might not be able to carry on with the human path in the future. Lin ans mu nanzhis expression changed, and Ye Ji was still in doubt. His aunt became anxious when she heard that,its that serious? Did you ask the Directorate of Celestials for medicine? The eldest son was the only male of the first household. He still did not have any children and could not have children. Wouldnt the first households incense be cut off? .. Xu Qi an glanced at the Nine-Tailed Fox and ignored her. Ill be recuperating in the house for a while. I havent eaten aunts cooking for a long time. Auntie immediately stood up. Ill go to the kitchen to take a look and make a few dishes that you like. The Xu family was not rich at that time. Although there was a cook, her aunt often cooked, and she was not born into a pampered family. Xu Qi an turned to look at mu nanzhi and said, aunt mu, I remember that you have some herbs in the backyard. Help me make a bowl of herbal soup to improve my qi and blood circulation. Mu nanzhi, who knew that she was the reincarnation of the undying tree, hummed in acknowledgment. She stood up and left expressionlessly, looking like she was going to settle the score after the incident. Xu Qi an continued, Little sister, the robe you made for big brother is torn. Xu lingyue smiled gently and said in a soft voice, Ill go make a few more robes for big brother. While he was talking, Xu Qi an kept coughing to let the women know that he was not feeling well, so they should not make trouble. After a series of operations, only Lin an Yeji and nine-tailed fox were left in the hall. Xu Qi an didnt even have a good excuse. Lin an, you go back to your room first. I have some things to discuss with King Erlang. Lin an puffed up his cheeks. what is it that I cant know? She wasnt an obedient wife or mother. She was very strong in combat. Xu Qi an did not force her to leave. He looked at nine-tailed fox with a serious expression. King, you still need to go out to sea and subdue as many transcendent-level descendants of gods and devils as possible. Nine-tailed fox pondered for a moment and said, In case Huang subdues the descendants of the gods and devils overseas and attacks the Jiuzhou continent after he awakens? It was so convenient to talk to smart people Xu Qi an said, If they arent willing to submit, then kill them all. Leave no one alive. Nine-tailed fox thought for a moment and said, Even if they submit on the surface, they will still betray us. Without a common interest or a deep enough emotional support, the descendants of gods and devils would never be loyal to me or the great Feng. At that time, when desolate comes, they will betray us, Xu niannian shook his head. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. We just need to subdue them and then migrate them on a large scale. The ocean is vast. Desolate cant spend a lot of time to find and tame them because its not worth it. If the descendants of the fiendgods were to participate in the battle, they would be a fatal threat to us. However, to desolate, its opponents are the other Supreme-grade experts. The God descendants cant do much, Xu Qi an added, we can use the fact that desolate will devour all the transcendent realm descendants after it awakens as an excuse. Its realistic enough, and itll make the descendants of gods and devils in the ocean remember the fear and humiliation of being controlled by desolate. The next step was to discuss the details, including but not limited to bringing sun Xuanji along and building a teleportation array along the way. This way, the Nine-Tailed Fox could return to Jiuzhou quickly and not get lost in the vast sea. As for those who didnt cooperate, he would kill them on the spot. He definitely couldnt be soft-hearted. He promised that the descendants of gods and devils could return to the nine regions to live. Establishing a country of fiendgod descendants, supporting a powerful transcendent realm fiendgod descendant as a leader, and so on. ????????????????????.co Lin an straightened her small waist and put on a straight face. She listened attentively, but in fact, she didnt understand anything. It was not until nine-tailed fox left that she confirmed that her husband was really talking about serious business. .. Empress! Ye Ji caught up with the Nine-Tailed Fox, bowed, and said in a low voice, Yue Ji died when you were out at sea. yes, the Nine-Tailed Fox replied. I advanced to rank one overseas and awakened my spiritual accumulation. When I encounter desolate, I have to leave my tail behind to survive. She was dignified and strong in front of Ye Ji, completely different from the enchanting style she had in front of Xu Qi an. She said lightly, Its not just her. Any of you eight sisters will face the risk of death. When the Great Tribulation comes, I will not pity any of you, understand? A rank-one Nine-Tailed celestial Fox had nine lives. Once all nine lives were gone, she would be dead too. Before that, she would not die, and this would not be changed by the Nine-Tailed Foxs personal will. In other words, her ability to break her tail for survival was a passive one. As long as she died, one tail would be broken. Ye Ji understands. To die for the Empress is our fate. Ye Ji glanced at her and carefully probed, Your ladyship to husband Xu The silver-haired demoness frowned and snorted, Of course I dont like a lecherous man. What I hate is that he pesters me in every way possible and touches me just because hes a half-step martial God. Yes, this country ruler has come to the Xu estate to fan the flames to give him a warning. So that he wont keep having ideas about me. Chapter 1887 ?Chapter 1887: Revenge (2) Chapter 1887: Revenge (2) Ye Ji pursed her lips. What if he really has designs on you, your ladyship? Nine-tailed fox said helplessly, then we can only take one step at a time. Who asked him to be a half-step martial God? Youre obviously the one whos after him, arent you bullying an honest man Ye Ji muttered in her heart that she would have to say some bad things about the Empress in front of husband Xu later. In case she brought Seven Sisters, no, six sisters to snatch her man. In the inner hall, Xu Qi an raised his eyebrows at his younger brother and transmitted his voice, When the enemy is aggressive and United, you have to learn to divide the enemy and break them down one by one. A mans trick of injuring himself was a good thing. It was just like a womans trick of crying, making a fuss, and hanging herself. Ive always been successful. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co You can hide for a while but can not hide for a lifetime. The sisters-in-law are all suspicious. Thats why I said we have to divide the enemy. Xu Qi an stood up without a word and walked to the study. Xu Xin was taking a break today and had nothing to do, so he followed them. Xu Qi an spread out the paper and ordered, Erlang, help big brother grind the ink. Xu niannian snorted and obediently ground the ink. Xu Qi an dipped his brush in ink and wrote, Ive been wandering overseas for half a month and I miss my wife. Im going out to sea soon after my wedding and I feel so guilty for leaving her alone. Ive been seeing her voice and smile every day and night Shameless! Xu niannian criticized him in his heart, but he pointed out expressionlessly, Big brother, youve written it wrong. A persons voice, appearance, and smile are used to describe a dead person. You should be using voice and appearance. After he finished speaking, Xu Qi an slapped his head. Get lost! Do you really think Im a vulgar martial artist? However, I know that Lin. an can see the big picture and is reasonable.. can get along well with my mother and aunty at home, so I am more at ease. If. dont advance to. half-step martial God on this sea trip,. will be in great danger Soon, he wrote a letter to his family. He deliberately mentioned the heavy task at the end to express his hard work at sea. Then, the second letter, third letter, fourth letter After he finished writing, Xu Qi an used his Qi to dry the ink. Then, he picked up the incense ash from the incense burner and wiped the words. this can cover the smell of ink. Otherwise, Ill be able to tell with one sniff. You should learn more. He reminded his little brother. You wouldnt have so many siblings Xu Erlang thought to himself, Im devoted to simu. Just as he was complaining in his heart, he saw his eldest brother write a second family member report: Nan Zhi, we havent seen each other for half. month. I really miss you Xu niannian blurted out, You and aunt mu really have something going on. In the future, call me uncle! Xu Qi an climbed up the pole. . When it was time for dinner, second uncle Xu came back from his duty and pulled his white-haired nephew and son to drink. In her tipsy state, she glanced at her daughter Xu lingyue, her wifes sworn sister mu nanzhi, her nephews wife Lin an, and her nephews concubine Ye Ji from the southern border. You guys dont look too happy? His aunt said worriedly, Ningyan is seriously injured. In the future. he might, might I have no more children. No, no, no, mother, they were not unhappy because of this. They suspected that big brother was having a good time overseas. Xu Erlang felt despair at his mothers slow reaction. Although the sisters-in-law were confused because of their concern, they were not stupid and had already reacted by now. A rank one martial artist was already hard to kill, not to mention that his big brother was already a half-step martial God. what nonsense are you talking about? Ning Yan is. half-step martial God. He wont die, so how could he be injured Second uncle Xu suddenly stopped talking. yes, ningyan is a half-step martial God now. Hell be fine. Ji baiqing enthusiastically picked up some food for her eldest son and asked about his well-being. She didnt care how many romantic affairs her son had outside. She couldnt wait to catch all the beauties in the world to be the wife of her eldest son. ????????????????????.co Xu yuanshuang looked at her brother with admiration and said, big brother, you have to teach Yuan Huai well. Hes already a rank-4. As the second fourth-rank martial artist of the Xu family, Xu yuanhuai had been full of himself, but now he didnt feel proud at all. He ate quietly. After the banquet ended, mu nanzhi went back to her room with a cold face. At night, second uncle Xu finished washing up. He wore a white inner robe and sat cross-legged on the small couch to cultivate, but he couldnt get into the state no matter how hard he tried. So, he said to his aunt, who was leaning against the bed and reading a picture book, Todays incident has reminded me that its very likely that ningyan wont have any children. The aunt put down the book and straightened her back in surprise. Why? Second uncle Xu pondered for a moment and said, Ning Yan is now a half-step martial God. Essentially, hes different from us. Dont ask me whats different, I cant tell. You just need to know that he is no longer an ordinary person. Dont you think its strange? he and the state preceptor are Dao companions, but its been almost a year, and the state preceptor still hasnt gotten pregnant. After being married to the Highness of Lin an for one and a half months, she still did not get pregnant. The aunties face was sullen and her brows were tightly knitted. Then what should we do? Second uncle Xu consoled him, Im just guessing, Im not sure Besides, with Ning Yans current cultivation, he cant die even if he wants to, so its not important whether he has an heir or not. Bullshit! His aunt threw a storybook at him. If I dont have an heir, then Ive raised this child for nothing. .. In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, Xu Qi an was holding Lin ans soft and delicate body, her palm rubbing her soft snake-like waist. She was sweating all over, her hair stuck to her face, her eyes blurred, and she was panting. Along with her dress, undergarments, and other clothes, there were letters from home. When the gullible Lin an saw that the dog servant had written so many letters to his family, he was touched. Chapter 1888 ?Chapter 1888: Revenge (3) Chapter 1888: Revenge (3) Then, after Xu Qi ans gentle, slow, and repeated attacks, she completely admitted defeat and threw nine-tailed foxs words out of her mind. Ningyan! Lin ans Lotus-like arms wrapped around his neck and said coquettishly, I want to go back to the palace to see my mother tomorrow. Xu Qi an looked back at her. If you want to go, go. Why are you asking me? Lin an said in a low voice, huaiqing wont let me enter the harem to see my mother. I heard that my mother has recently disdained all the ministers in the court and asked them to force huaiqing to appoint a Crown Prince. My mother wants to let the emperors eldest son be the Crown Prince. Although noble Consort Chen was defeated, she was not discouraged, because her daughter had married Xu Qi an. Her status as Xu yinluos mother-in-law alone meant that she did not have to suffer from anyones disdain. The people in the court who were active and wanted to make a cold stove had their eyes on Consort Chen. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co With your consort mothers status, its better to stop causing trouble. Huaiqing just ignored her and could kill her with one finger Xu Qian thought so in his heart, but he could not say it out loud. Huaiqing is worried that Consort Chen will urge you to find her and cause trouble again. Lin an twisted his waist in dissatisfaction, I wont be easily used by Imperial mother. Come on Xu Qi an said, Lin an, do you still want to take revenge on huaiqing? do you want to suppress her and show off in front of her? Lin ans eyes lit up. you have a way? Of course there were. For example. if the younger sister turned over and became the older sister, huaiqing would have to call her sister Xu Qi an endured it and changed the topic. You didnt miss me at all. I did. Lin an said hurriedly. Xu Qi an grabbed her left and right hands and said in a deep voice, You didnt even cut your nails, and you still said you missed me. Lin an: ? . Aunt! Bai Ji knocked on the window, and her small figure was reflected on the window. That bastard asked me to bring you something. Bai Jis tender voice sounded. Mu nanzhi was wearing a thin undershirt. When she opened the window, she saw the petite Bai Ji carrying a small sheepskin bag that was bulging. She snorted and held Bai Ji in her arms. She opened the sheepskin bag and took out a stack of paper that was neither thick nor thin. She sat at the table and began to read. Nan Zhi, we havent seen each other for half. month. I really miss you At first, she pursed her lips in disdain, but then she gradually immersed herself in it and curled the corners of her lips from time to time. Without realizing it, the candle gradually burned out. Mu nanzhi put down the letter reluctantly, opened the window, and threw Bai Ji out again. go and sleep with your sister Ye Ji. Dont look for me before noon tomorrow. Ye Ji! Bai Ji called out softly and went to find Ye Ji. He knocked on Ye Jis window with great difficulty, but was thrown out again. go find Xu lingying to sleep with. Dont look for me before noon tomorrow. Hmph! Bai Ji snorted at the window and ran away angrily. .. Late at night, Jingshan city. The full moon shone with a frosty white light, causing the stars in the sky to dim. ????????????????????.co Under the altar where the wizard gods statue stood, Wizards in long robes gathered in the dark like an ant colony. Wizards in long robes and hoods sat cross-legged under the altar, as if they were going to hold some kind of Grand sacrifice. Li lingsus two mistresses, the Dongfang sisters, were also among them. Dongfang Wanqing looked around at the silent sorcerers and whispered, Sister, what happened? Not long ago, the Grand Wizard salen AGU had gathered all the Wizards in the Three Kingdoms and ordered them to gather in Jingshan city within two days. At this time, thousands of sorcerers had gathered in Jingshan city, but there were still many low-level sorcerers who had not made it. Dongfang Wanrongs expression was grave. teacher said that the Three Kingdoms are going to face a great calamity. Only by gathering in Jingshan city would all the Wizards have a chance of survival. Dongfang Wanqing expressed her confusion. the witch God has already broken free of the seal. Cant he protect you? She used the word you because Dongfang Wanqing was not a wizard, but a warrior. At this moment, a wizard beside him said, Yesterday, I heard from elder yelbu that this person has already grown up. Let alone a Grand Warlock, even the current Magus God might not be able to suppress him. I think the so-called great calamity is related to that person. The charming Dongfang Wanrong frowned and said, Who is the that person that elder ILB is referring to? .. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1889 ?Chapter 1889: Subduing the Three Kingdoms (1) Chapter 1889: Subduing the Three Kingdoms (1) As soon as she asked this question, she got the answer. A name appeared in her mind-Xu Qi an! In the entire Jiuzhou, the only person who had a grudge against the witchcraft cult and had grown to the point where even the witch God could not suppress him was that newly promoted first rank martial artist. Dongfang Wanrong had personally seen Xu Qi an come to her door. But the last time I saw him, he was stopped by the Grand Wizard. Dongfang Wanrong expressed her doubts. The Grand Wizard was able to block it, not to mention that the wizard God had already broken free of the seal. The power he had now was far from what he had when he first broke free of the seal. With the Sorcerer God and the Grand sorcerer guarding Jingshan city, even if Xu Qi an was a rank one martial artist, the Grand sorcerer should not be so afraid of him. Also, a while ago, I heard the elder of the crow Pagoda say that the warrior has already gone out to sea. Someone else said. This ruled out the possibility that the enemy was Xu Qi an. It made sense. He was just a rank-one martial artist. He was indeed high and mighty to them, but to the Sorcerer God and the Grand Wizard, he might not be that strong. If the enemy was Xu Qi an, he shouldnt have made such a move. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Could it be The Buddha? A wizard made a bold guess. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the hooded heads around him turn around and stare at him. His fellow disciples expressions were mostly dont talk nonsense, it makes sense, jinx, are you crazy, and so on. ????????????????????.co But if it wasnt Buddha, who could make the Sorcerer God and Grand sorcerer so afraid? Dongfang Wanrong said softly. The news of the battle between Da Fengs transcendent and the Buddhist sect against alanda several months ago had already been sent back to the witch God sect. It was said that the Buddha had broken free of the seal earlier than the Sorcerer God. Although the cultivators of the Magus system were not willing to admit it, it seemed that Buddha was stronger than the Magus God. For a moment, no one spoke, and the Magi around them did not look too good. After a while, a wizard muttered to himself, The Grand Wizard has gathered us at Jing Mountain City to help the witch God fight against the Buddha? In this case, there would definitely be heavy casualties. While all the Wizards were in shock and fear, the Grand Wizard salen AGU, who was sitting beside the wizard gods statue on the altar, suddenly stood up. The rain master Nalan Tianlu, the two spiritual wisdom Masters yelbu, and the Wu Da Pagoda also stood up and stood side by side with the Grand Wizard. The four transcendents of the wizard God religion looked to the South at the same time, which was behind the Wizards. Its very lively. A clear voice rang out, echoing in the dark night. Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqings expressions changed. This voice was extremely familiar, and they had heard it more than once. All the Wizards turned around and saw a young man in an Indigo robe flying toward them under the silver moon. Xu Qian! It was really him Dongfang Wanrongs expression was a little dull. She had never expected that the person who had made the Grand Wizard so afraid and mobilized so many people was actually Xu Qi an. She looked at her sister again and found that her sisters expression was similar to hers, both shocked and confused. Xu Qian? Thousands of Wizards turned their heads and looked at the sky behind them. They saw the young man. In todays nine regions, who did not know this legendary martial artist? However, it was actually him. The enemy who made the Sorcerer God and the Grand sorcerer so afraid and gathered all the sorcerers in Jingshan city was actually Xu Qi an. Was he worthy? A rank one martial artist could force the witchcraft religion to such an extent? The Wizards couldnt accept this fact. They looked left and right, looking for other enemies that might be there, while listening quietly to what the Grand Wizard and the legendary warrior would say. Salen AGU, ever since I killed Jean d arc, youve been targeting me at every turn. Yesterday, when I was fighting Buddha at the border of Leizhou, your witchcraft religion was still adding fuel to the fire. Have you ever thought that there would be a reckoning today? Xu Qi ans voice was clear and calm, ringing in the ears of every wizard. The thousands of Wizards heard him clearly. They first confirmed one thing: Xu Qi an was really here for revenge, because the Grand Wizard had offended him many times in the past. However, the Magi did not understand what he said next. What did he say? fighting Buddha at the border of Leizhou? Xu Qi an and the Buddha were fighting at the border of Leizhou? Wasnt he a rank-1 martial artist? since when could a rank-1 fight against a Supreme rank The Wizards were all confused. Although a rank one expert was an unattainable existence in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, a transcendent-grade expert was a God in their eyes. Anyone with some knowledge and experience would know that there was an insurmountable gap in this. BOOM! The night sky was covered with dark clouds, covering the full moon. He saw the Grand Wizard standing at the edge of the altar, opening his arms and communicating with the power of heaven and earth. Pillars of lightning as thick as water tanks descended and struck at the martial artist in the air. The entire world was rejecting him, resisting him, wanting to kill him and subdue him. The Magi trembled in fear under the might of the heavens, but their hearts were filled with more confidence. This was their Grand Wizard. The world instantly turned blazing white as the pillar of lightning twisted and danced wildly. In the face of the powerful heavenly punishment, Xu Qi an raised his hand and made a grabbing motion. In an instant, the world returned to darkness and the dark clouds dispersed. In Xu Qi ans palm, there was a ball of lightning with electric arcs dancing on the outside and a blazing white core. Salen AGU, the current you is still lacking! He clenched his fist and snuffed out the ball of lightning. Then, he tightened his back and pulled his right arm back. His skin lit up with complicated and profound patterns that made people dizzy. Chapter 1890 ?Chapter 1890: Subduing the Three Kingdoms (2) Chapter 1890: Subduing the Three Kingdoms (2) The space around his fist quickly twisted, as if it could not withstand the heavy pressure and was about to break. Xu Qi an threw a punch in the air, and the force of the punch made an ear-piercing sound. The martial artists attack was simple and unadorned. However, the Magi below saw with their own eyes that the space in front of the Grand Magus had shattered like a mirror, and a muffled rumbling sound could be heard from the void. As everyone knew, first rank great Wizards could borrow the power of heaven and earth to defend against their enemies, and were naturally undefeatable. Unless an expert of the same level refined this world, it would be very difficult for them to hurt the Grand Wizard. Salen AGU had used this move against supervisors and Wei Yuan at his peak, and it had never failed. Pfft However, this time, the rank-one ability of the Wizard system seemed to have lost its effect. Salen AGU spat out a mist of blood, arched his body, and slid back with his legs on the ground. Dark red blood hung on his thick beard. The Grand Warlocks face quickly became dispirited, and his eyes were bloodshot, like an old man on the verge of death. ????????????????????.co Salen AGU sat cross-legged, and his body glowed with a blood-red light. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He quickly removed the Qi that had invaded his body and healed his injuries. He didnt try to counterattack with the Killing Curse, because it was destined to be unable to hurt a half-step martial God. There was an uproar. The Magi below saw this scene with their own eyes, but no one dared to believe it. One punch, just one punch and a rank one wizard was severely injured. Was this something that a rank one martial artist could do? Then, they thought of what Xu Qi-an had just said- I fought with the Buddha at the border of Leizhou. They suddenly understood why the Grand Wizard was so afraid of him. The martial artist in front of them was so powerful that his cultivation was beyond their imagination. It had only been a few months Since such a legendary figure had chosen to become an enemy, he should have killed him at all costs. Otherwise. he would have suffered. backlash sooner or later. No, he had already suffered. backlash now What realm was he in now All sorts of thoughts appeared in the Magis minds. The Dongfang sisters looked at each other in horror and saw fear and shock in each others eyes. At the same time, Dongfang Wanrong saw that the witch God beside her was trembling slightly because of fear. After Xu Qi an injured the Grand Wizard with a punch, he didnt attack immediately. Instead, he shouted, Witch God! Do you believe Ill kill all your disciples and Grand-disciples with a single punch? As soon as he finished speaking, the sculpture with the crown of thorns on its head shook, and a black mist as thick as oil spurted out. It spread out in the sky and formed a curtain that covered the full moon. Behind the curtain, a pair of cold eyes opened and watched the whole world. Xu Qi an did not try to kill the thousands of sorcerers down there, because he knew that it was impossible. When he stepped into the territory of Jingshan city, the heaven and earth had already become one with the Sorcerer God. It was extremely difficult to kill someone under the witch Gods gaze. The punch that had severely injured salen AGU was effective, so the Sorcerer God must have been evaluating his combat strength. Oh my God! Thousands of Wizards knelt down. A strong sense of security welled up in their hearts again, and they were no longer afraid of the pressure of the half-step martial God. Its my turn to test you! The boorish martial artist showed no respect to the Supreme rank. The complicated and profound patterns crawled all over his body again. His skin turned blood red, and blood mist gushed out of his pores. In an instant, he seemed to have become a symbol of power. The space within a hundred feet around him twisted violently, as if it could not withstand his power. From the curtain that was as thick as oil and covered the sky, nine figures walked out. Their faces were blurry, but each of them was filled with terrifying power. Their majestic aura covered the entire sky. Nine first-rank martial artists. These were the first rank martial artists that the Sorcerer God had killed and targeted in the past countless years. At this time, he had summoned it with the offering ability of the fifth stage. In theory, the God of sorcerer could also summon the first supervisor and the Confucian Saint, who had a deep relationship with him. However, the existence of the first supervisor had been erased from the root by the current supervisor. If he summoned the Confucian Saint, the Confucian Saint might attack the summoner with a heavy punch. Xu Qi an stretched out his right arm and clenched his fist toward the nine first-rank martial artists souls. Bang Bang Bang The nine first-grade martial artists exploded one after another, returning to the pure black mist and returning to the curtain that covered the sky. The heroic spirits summoned by Wizards only had the strength and defense of the original owner, as well as the abilities of those below the transcendent realm. He did not have the tenacity of an undying body or the will of a Dao integration stage super mighty figure. In terms of pure strength, Xu Qi an, who had devoured the celestial Devils spiritual energy, could fight ten first rank martial artists. Even in the half-step martial God Realm, Xu Qi an was one of the best. At least, Shen Shus strength was not as strong as his. The next moment, a loud clang came from Xu Qi ans chest, as if gold and stone had collided. His chest caved in. The Sorcerer God had used the death of the nine heroic spirits to attack him with a Killing Curse. To be able to deform a half-step martial Gods body, this power was enough to seriously injure any first-grade. As expected of a transcendent-grade, a random spiritual spell could make a first-grade martial artist temporarily lose their combat power Xu Qi an had a preliminary assessment of the witch Gods power. It was not much different from the Buddha who saved Shen Shu, but not as powerful as this moment, when he had become the Buddha of the entire Western Region. Pa! He snapped his fingers. The next moment, the sticky curtain that covered the sky trembled violently and boiled as if it had suffered a heavy blow. The Jade shattered! Once again, he had returned all the injuries that the witch God had inflicted on him. The God of sorcerer didnt continue to use the Killing Curse because he would be returned by the broken Jade again. Then he would use the Killing Curse again. In this cycle, there would be endless descendants, which was meaningless. The curtain that was as sticky as oil slowly descended and enveloped the thousands of sorcerers around the altar. The Grand Wizard stood up and said slowly, Xu Qi an cant stop the Great Tribulation. The day the Sorcerer God broke free from the seal would be the day of the Great Tribulation. you can switch to the Sorcerer system. That way, you can protect the people around you. Only by joining forces with the Sorcerer God will you be able to fight against the other four Supreme-rank sorcerers. Xu Qi an said lightly, Get lost! Ive taken over the Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms. This is the price that your witchcraft cult must pay. The curtain slowly shrank and returned to the body of the statue with the crown of thorns. Thousands of Wizards, including salen AGU, Nalan Tianlu, and the two spiritualists, all merged into the Sorcerer goddesss body. This was the Wu Gods protection for them, so that they wouldnt be punished by the half-step martial God. However, within the borders of the Three Kingdoms, including the nearby Jingshan city, there were not only Wizards but also ordinary people and ordinary Warriors. The Sorcerer God could not protect these people. The witch God religion had given up the entire northeast. This was the price that Xu Qi an had said they had to pay. Of course, for the witch God, his luck had already been condensed and stored in the Jade seal. Territory was not important for the time being. When he broke through, he would be able to contain the fate energy and swallow the land of the three countries. Without the witch God religion, the Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms can be incorporated into Da Fengs territory. With these millions of people, Da Fengs fate will definitely rise. Inform huaiqing first and let her take over the Three Kingdoms in the shortest time possible. The population represented luck. The fate of the Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms was gone, so their only ending was to return to Da Feng, and the three Kingdoms would no longer exist. There was fate in the dark. At this moment, Xu Qi an saw that there was still a figure below who had not left. She had a beautiful face and a graceful figure, and was also an acquaintance. It was the saints old flame, Dongfang Wanqing. Because she was a warrior, she wasnt taken away by the witch God. At this moment, she was at a loss. Ill bring it back to the capital and give it to li lingsu as a gift. Holy Son, you have to take care of your waist. Xu Qi an took out a fragment of the book of the nether world and sent a message, [ 3: everyone, I am in Jingshan city. ] Chapter 1891 ?Chapter 1891: Three months (1) Chapter 1891: Three months (1) [ one: youre going to settle the score with the witchcraft cult so soon? Hows the witch God? are you injured? ] When it came to political issues, huaiqings reaction was faster than the others and he was the first to reply. In addition, she didnt have a clear concept of how powerful a half-step martial God was. She only felt that Xu Qi ans behavior was too impulsive. He didnt call for help from other transcendents or even Shen Shu before he rashly went to find trouble with the witchcraft cult. [ seven: the half-step Einherjar has thick skin and wont die anyway. ] Li lingsu, who had arrived at the southern border two days ago and planned to stay in the demon clans territory for a few days instead of returning to the capital with Ye Ji, was the first to answer. He was an honored guest of the thousand demon Kingdom. The demon clan welcomed him with good wine and meat, and beautiful fox girls offered him songs and dances. When the Holy Son was in high spirits, he would even go down and sing and dance with the Fox girls. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The most important thing was that even though he was having fun, he didnt feel any burden on his waist, because as a distinguished guest, he had enough initiative. Of course, the Vixens wanted to sleep with her, but li lingsu sternly refused. Everyone can have fun, but dont think about sleeping with me. If they were at home, it would be different. His confidante drooled over his beauty and would have long touched him. All in all, it was wonderful to be able to live a drunken life in the southern border without having to walk on the wall. [ 2: its best if hes dead! ] Li Miaozhen cursed indignantly. She had returned from overseas and was planning to find trouble with Xu ningyan tomorrow morning, but he had gone to Jingshan city? Miao Zhen sure has a bad temper. En, Ill write you a friendship letter. later Xu Qian said. He used his finger as a pen and sent a letter. Ive conquered the three northeast kingdoms. Your Majesty, you can send someone to take over the witchcraft religions territory soon. Far away in the capital, in the palace, huaiqing suddenly sat up and stared at the surface of the small Jade Mirror. It was shot down? It was shot down just like that? Since ancient times, the witchcraft God religion had dominated the northeast, and its history was longer than that of the great Feng. It had a Supreme rank and unparalleled cavalry. Like the demon barbarians in the North, it was a thorn in the side of the great Feng. ????????????????????.co But overnight, the witchcraft religion ceased to exist? [ one: whats going on? it shouldnt be. The witch God didnt protect the witch God religion? ] Xu Qi an then announced the details of the matter in The Earth Book chat group. He didnt analyze the situation that would change after the witch God blessed the Wizards or what benefits Da Feng would gain from it, because Xu Qi an believed that among the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, except for Lina, the IQ of the others was above the baseline. He didnt need to explain. He only explained a little about how the Sorcerer God blessed the sorcerers and kept them in his body. [ three: transcendent-level seemed to have to accommodate the means of their own system of cultivators. When saving Shen Shus head, the three bodhisattvas had integrated into the body of the Buddha. ] [ 9: the witchcraft cult has been forced by you to give up the war chariot to save the Marshal. ] Daoist priest Golden Lotus jumped out and commented. [ 8. Hows the seal on the witch God? ] Asuro asked. The big eye on Xu Qi ans wrist lit up. He appeared on the altar, between the statue of the Confucius Saint and the statue of the Sorcerer God. The statue with the crown of thorns on its head had black mist rising from its eyes, and it stared at him emotionlessly. What are you looking at? you cant kill me Xu Qi an ignored the witch Gods gaze and examined the sculpture of the Confucius Saint. This Supreme-grade sculpture of the human race had the shortest life but the greatest contribution. It was already covered in cobweb-like cracks, as if it would be blown into powder by the wind. [ 3. The seal of the Confucian Saint will dissipate in three months at most. ] The date of the Great Tribulation had not changed. It was the end of the year! Three months The members of the heaven and earth Association felt their hearts sink, and a sense of crisis and anxiety surged up again. Before, they didnt know the truth of the Great Tribulation and had still held onto a trace of hope, thinking that even if they really couldnt turn the situation around, with their transcendent realm abilities, they would still have a way out. If they couldnt stay in the nine states, they would go to sea. The world was big, where could he not go? However, now that he knew that the goal of the Super-grade was to replace the way of heaven and become the will of the world of Jiuzhou, it was a different story. They, the remnants of Da Feng, would most likely die no matter where they fled. No matter how big the world was, there was no place for him to stay. [ 9: if you cant survive the Great Tribulation, all the living beings in the world will be annihilated. ] [ 6: Amitabha, all living beings suffer. ] On the other hand, Golden Lotus Daoist priest, li Miaozhen, and the merciful master Hengyuan didnt care about their own safety, but the survival of the common people. Golden Lotus, Hengyuan, and Miao Zhen were in the most danger. They were prepared to face the Tribulation with their own bodies No, I cant plant. flag for them. Its. sin.. sin Xu Qi an quickly dispelled this thought from his mind. The other members, such as the Saint, Chu Yuanyou, and Asuro, were either more rational or lacked the awareness to sacrifice themselves for the common people. [ 7: if it really reaches the point where its impossible to turn back, Xu ningyan will definitely die. ] At this time, the Saint sighed in the group. For a moment, no one spoke. Ah, so theyve also planted a flag in my heart Xu Qi an sent a letter. [ I met an old friend in the witchcraft cult. Saint, shes your confidante, Dongfang Wanqing. ] [ 4: congratulations, Saint. ] Chu Yuanxi quickly stood up and spoke to ease the depressing atmosphere. [ 2: congratulations, senior brother. ] [ 8: congratulations! ] [ 9: congratulations! ] The other members all congratulated him. In the distant southern border, li lingsus expression slowly stiffened, and the Vixens dancing in the hall instantly lost their vixens. Let me rest for a while, I cant keep up with my nutrition, that detestable Xu ningyan Li lingsu muttered in her heart and sent a letter, Chapter 1892 ?Chapter 1892: Three months (2) Chapter 1892: Three months (2) [ did sister Rong merge with the Sorcerer goddesss body with the other sorcerers? ] Although he was complaining, he was still thinking about his woman. [ 3: okay! ] Xu Qi ans reply was concise. After ending the group chat, Xu Qi an teleported to Dongfang Wanqings side. The latters body tensed up as if she was facing a great enemy. Come back to the capital with me. Li lingsu is waiting for you there. Xu Qi an looked at her and said, Of course, you can also choose to return to Dong Hai County. His expression and tone were very calm, even cold. Dongfang Wanqing, on the other hand, let out a sigh of relief. Because she realized that in front of this legendary figure, she was no different from a worm. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co If the other party wanted to kill her, she wouldnt have lived until now, and she wouldnt even talk to her. He didnt make things difficult for me on account of Li Lang Dongfang Wanqing bowed, Thank you, Xu yinluo. . The Imperial Palace, the Imperial study. Wang zhenwen was wearing a Crimson official robe and a hat. He walked up the steps with a grave expression and headed for the Royal study. Beside him was Wei Yuan, who was wearing a luxurious navy blue robe. His hair was white and he looked handsome. After the meeting ended the day before, Wang zhenwen had only rested for two hours at home before he threw himself into his heavy work. However, Wang zhenwen was still full of energy. At his level, he had plenty of elixir from the Directorate of Celestials at home. As long as it wasnt an illness that was nearing the end of his life, he basically didnt have to worry about his physical condition. Wang zhenwen had already made it through a life-and-death crisis. The astrologers had said that since he had escaped death, he would not have to worry about his health for at least ten years. Summoning him in the middle of the night, something big must have happened Wang zhenwens expression was grave. He only hoped that things would not be too bad. He looked at Wei Yuan beside him and saw that he had the same serious expression. In these troubled times, any slight movement would make them tense. Stepping over the threshold of the Royal study, Wang zhenwen looked around and saw that Zhao Shou was already sitting on a chair. Youre early! True, for the Confucians, they only had to say when summoned: I am in the Imperial study. They would arrive immediately. Wang zhenwen and Wei Yuan walked to the throne and bowed to the Empress in the candlelight. Your Majesty! In the court, the three most trusted and reliable officials were Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, and Wang zhenwen. According to the rumors in court, the Yun Lu Academy faction that Zhao shouwei represented was specially supported by the Empress to check and balance the Royal faction and the Wei faction. Therefore, whenever there was a major event, these three people would definitely gather. My two beloved ministers, please take a seat. Huaiqing nodded and ordered the eunuch to grant him a seat. After Wang zhenwen took his seat, he glanced at Zhao Shou. When he saw that Zhao Shous expression was calm and his brows had relaxed, he heaved a sigh of relief. It wasnt that the old fox was shallow and could be easily seen through, but Zhao Shou wouldnt hide his thoughts when he was in trouble and it wasnt related to any political disputes. Just like the Buddha attacking Leizhou, the situation was urgent. The three of them frowned all night. At this moment, he saw huaiqing smile and say, Xu yinluo went to Jingshan city to settle the score tonight. Wang zhenwen came to a sudden realization. He stroked his beard and smiled. Its time to settle the score. The witchcraft cult has repeatedly schemed against the Imperial court and Xu yingong. Now that Xu yingong has achieved great success, its time to make them pay the price. Im afraid that old man salen AGU has suffered. Hmm, is Your Majesty planning to send troops to attack the witchcraft cult? If that was the case, forcing the witch God sect to make peace would be more reliable, and they could take over the territory, the population, and the resources without losing a single soldier. If the wizard God religion was unwilling, they would send more troops. Huaiqing shook his head. Im not here to attack the witchcraft cult. Ive gathered the three of you here to discuss the matter of taking over the Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms. Take over Wang zhenwen suddenly raised his head and glared at huaiqing with his bloodshot eyes. Before the great calamity, there will be no more Wizards in the nine regions. the witch God sect no longer exists in the northeast. Huaiqings tone was calm as he revealed the shocking news. there are no more Wizards in the nine regions, there are no more Wizards in the nine regions Wang zhenwen muttered to himself. This old man, who had been in the political circles for decades, revealed a change in expression that did not match his experience and status. Ever since the establishment of Da Feng, the Barbarian monsters and the witchcraft cult had been like a thorn in the flesh of the Central Plains. Every three to five years, they would come to the border to burn, plunder, and wipe out the people. In the eyes of generations of scholars, subduing demons and fighting sorcerer gods was a great undertaking that would last for thousands of generations. And such a great undertaking was accomplished in his generation. Wang zhenwen suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan sat there expressionlessly. He slowly turned his head and looked towards the northeast. He did not move for a long time. 40 years ago, the witchcraft cults Army attacked the three prefectures in the northeast and slaughtered hundreds of miles. The entire family of the Yuzhou magistrate was killed by the cavalry, leaving only a child hiding in the rotten well for several days. It was Wei Yuan. For decades, he had rarely mentioned his familys hatred, because he knew it was almost impossible to destroy the witchcraft cult. Who could do something that even the Confucian Saint couldnt do? But now, the witch God religion no longer existed, and the Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms would also be annihilated. Xu Qi an had done it. He, on the other hand, had been raised by Wei Yuan. The cycle of cause and effect. Taking a deep breath, Wei Yuan collected his emotions and smiled, Your Majesty, did you call the three of us here to discuss how to take over the Three Kingdoms? Huaiqing nodded. The Three Kingdoms have a vast territory that can be cultivated, hunted, and produced abundant resources. After taking over the Three Kingdoms, Da Feng will completely solve the problem of money and grain, and the arrangements of the Mahayana Buddhists can also be put on the agenda. This cant be done in a day, but we still have three months. However, many matters can be pushed back. As for the matter of subduing the Three Kingdoms, I will immediately announce it to the world, so as to gather fate energy and strengthen the power of Da Feng. Wang zhenwen immediately said, theres no need to trouble Xu yinluo with this matter. Just send a few transcendents to lead the border armies of the three provinces to handle it. Now that there were many transcendent experts in Da Feng, Lao Wangs words were full of confidence. Huaiqing nodded. The details need to be discussed. . Xu Qi an threw Dongfang Wanqing into the saints house and left a message for the girls, Li lingsu entrusted me to help him find his beloved. From now on, you two will be sisters and must live in harmony. Dont make things difficult for my brother li lingsu. None of the ladies dared to refute Xu yinluos words. They were all very friendly. He even asked him where li lingsu was with a smile on his face, and couldnt wait to share his joy with Li Lang. What. harmonious relationship Xu Qi an was very pleased to see this. Holy Son, Oh Holy Son, this is all I can do to help you. When he returned to the Xu residence, he saw that Lin an was overworked and had fallen into a deep sleep. He did not disturb her and sat at the desk, thinking about what he should do for the next three months. These three months were very important. The ancients said that its better to be prepared than to be careless. First, the Western Region. With Shen Shu and I around, the Buddha probably wont devour Leizhou before the Great Tribulation. Even if he came, he was not afraid. ????????????????????.co Two half-step martial gods were enough to block a super-grade. As expected, he will wait for the witch God and the Gu God to break free from the seal. By then, many Supreme-level cultivators will devour the Central Plains and they will definitely join forces to kill Shen Shu and me. He will wait for the Central Plains to be devoured and then compete for the heavenly Dao with the other Supreme-level cultivators. Most of the Wizards from the witchcraft cult have already merged with the witch Gods body, which is equivalent to giving up their territory. I hope that huaiqing can incorporate the Three Kingdoms as soon as possible to increase their luck. Its a pity that I dont know how to use fate. The supervisor is not reliable, and I dont know if I can contact him. The Gu clan in the southern border should move to the Central Plains. When the Gu God is born, they will all turn into Gu. Once these leaders turned into Gu, they would become transcendent Gu beasts. desolate and the poison God are the same. We cant give him the chance to develop his power. I hope nine-tailed fox can solve the problem of the descendants of the gods and demons as soon as possible. After all the arrangements were made, Xu Qi an returned to the core problem. To become a martial God! Regarding this, he had two solutions. One:He flipped through the records of the Imperial astronomer to see if the supervisor had left any clues. [ 2. Gather all the transcendents and discuss how to become a martial God. ] There was no need to take everything on your own. You had to know how to make use of talents. Regardless of whether it was the DA Feng transcendent or the Gu clan transcendent, they were both extremely intelligent. Well, Linas father, long tu, was not counted. After thinking it through, he pinched the space between his eyebrows. He didnt go to bed, but disappeared from the desk. The next moment, he appeared in mu nanzhis room. .. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Chapter 1893 ?Chapter 1893: Master of time management (1) Chapter 1893: Master of time management (1) There was a refreshing fragrance in the room. At first, it smelled like a flowers fragrance, but after smelling it carefully, it felt more advanced than a flowers fragrance. After smelling it for a long time, one would enter a very comfortable state and would want to have a good sleep to clear up all the fatigue. This was mu nanzhis unique body fragrance. It contained a slight spiritual essence of the undying tree, which could remove the fatigue and pain of the creatures living around her and prolong their lives. Xu Qi an glanced at the woman lying on the side of the bed. He didnt rush to get on the bed. Instead, he went around the screen to take a look. The bath bucket was full of water. White chrysanthemums and red rose petals floated on the water. It was obviously the bathwater that mu Nanxi had used before she went to bed. It usually happens the next day. He immediately took off his robe and boots and stepped into the tub. The water in the tub was already cold, and it was even more comfortable to be cold. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an leaned against the wall of the tub, looked up at the roof, and emptied his mind. He didnt think about anything. An hour later, mu nanzhis angry voice came from the couch outside the screen. Are you done? Xu Qi ans eyes were still fixed on Liang mu, and he snorted, alright, since youve already woken up, why havent you come to help your husband bathe? do you still have any respect for the family rules? Husband? Mu nanzhi laughed coldly. The woman you married in the palanquin is sleeping well in the courtyard next door. What does it have to do with me? To me, youre just a disgraceful junior. Xu Qi ans expression immediately changed. He jumped out of the tub and climbed onto the bed. Aunt mu, this junior has come to serve you. In the process of jogging, the water stains automatically evaporated. Get lost! Mu nanzhi had no choice but to roll up the blanket and turn herself into a chicken roll, the back of her head facing him. Throwing. tantrum again Xu Qi an glanced at the thin blanket and threatened, Ill poke you with a toothpick. Mu nanzhi ignored him. Xu Qi an forced her way in. After a while, there was a struggle under the blanket. Then, silk pajama pants were thrown out, followed by a tender Lotus-colored dudou. With mu nanzhis muffled groan, everything stopped moving. A few seconds later, the carved bed began to creak. The bed curtains swayed gently, and the thin quilt rose and fell. Unknowingly, two hours had passed and the movement in the room disappeared, returning to peace. Mu nanzhi lay on the pillow, her arms supporting her chin, her eyes narrowed, her face flushed red. Xu Qi an lay on her back, kissing her neck, shoulder, and her smooth back. Tsk, aunt MUs body really makes one unable to stop. Xu Qi an teased. Mu nanzhi could not be bothered with him and enjoyed the peace after the storm. after the Great Tribulation is over, lets continue to travel around the nine states. We can go to the Western regions or take a stroll in the northeast. Xu Qi an said in a low voice. Mu Nanxi opened his eyes and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he only replied with a soft mm. After a while, she said, Im homesick, She was referring to the small courtyard. She used to live like an ordinary woman for a period of time. Every day, she had to worry about cooking and washing clothes. When she was free, she would think about why a certain stinky man had not come today. If he still didnt come, she would buy arsenic and feed him to the soup. Lets wait for the future! Xu Qi an sniffed the fragrance of her hair and said, But you have to continue washing clothes, cooking, raising chickens, and planting flowers. Mu Nanxi quickly said, Then youll need two servant girls. Alright! Xu Qi an nodded. She thought for a moment and added, I want the ugly one. Alright Mu nanzhi was relieved and mumbled, I cant always wear this bracelet. But if I take it off, your aunt, sister, and lovers will feel ashamed. If it was any other woman who said this, Xu Qi an would have given her a scolding. But she was the God of flowers. Xu Qi an got down from mu Nanxis back and fumbled under the blanket for a moment. Then, she found a soft pillow between mu Nanxis legs. She looked at the wet pillow and threw it away helplessly. Lets sleep on the same pillow. He held mu Nanxi in his arms, her delicate, soft, and delicate body pressed against him. Time passed by quietly. As the sun gradually rose in the East, Xu Qi an gently pried away mu nanzhis arm around his neck. The latters eyelashes trembled, and she woke up. I have something urgent to attend to, so I have to go out immediately. Xu Qi an said in a low voice. The flower God knew that it was an eventful autumn. He didnt ask much and didnt ask her to stay. ????????????????????.co He retracted his hand. Xu Qi an put on his clothes and raised his hand, making the big eye on his wrist light up. He disappeared from mu nanzhis room and came to Ye Jis room the next moment. . The sky was dark Before Dawn. It was already dawn in the East. Hundreds of officials gathered outside the meridian Gate. the cabinet sent out an order yesterday to order the Lei and Chu State Administration to move the 24 border counties to the East. Why is this? Are the kingdoms of the Western regions going to war with my great Feng? I have yet to receive any news. Todays Court Assembly is probably about this matter. Why is there a war? The Imperial court has not easily pacified the chaos in Yunzhou. This time, it has been less than a year, so how can it withstand such turmoil? if your Majesty wants to rashly fight, we must advise and dissuade you with all our might. The ministers gathered in groups of two or three and discussed in low voices. The eunuch who was supervising the discipline not far away pretended not to hear. While waiting for the court meeting, the officials were not allowed to talk. Even coughs and spits would be recorded. However, this system slowly became a decoration. As long as it was not a loud noise or a fight in public, the eunuchs would not record it. Chapter 1894 ?Chapter 1894: Master of time management (2) Chapter 1894: Master of time management (2) Yesterday, the cabinet gave a decree that most of the capital officials could not understand-the people of the 24 counties at the border of Lei and Chu provinces moved East! This was simply nonsense! Even though the Lei and Chu prefectures were vast and sparsely populated, due to the poverty, there were almost no large counties or prosperous County cities. However, the total population of the 24 counties still exceeded a million. Not to mention how to settle these people, just the migration was a huge project, it was a waste of manpower and money. The Imperial court had finally managed to catch its breath, and there were still many things to be done in various fields. How could they withstand such a torment? What pained some of the officials the most was that the cabinet actually agreed. It was laughable that Wei Yuan was unscrupulous, Zhao Shou was muddleheaded, and Wang zhenwen was useless! Did he know how to rule the world? did he know how to handle government affairs? Lord yang is right, we must remonstrate with him! how can you be so ridiculous? Ill admonish you to death! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The ministers said in a powerful voice. The members of the kings party and Weis party also couldnt understand the operation of the two leaders, so they shook their heads and sighed. Amid the sound of the bell and drum, it was already five o clock. Hundreds of officials entered from the two side doors of the meridian Gate. After crossing the Golden water Bridge and the square, they entered the throne room. The rest of the officials lined up on either side of the throne room or on the square. A few minutes later, the Empress, who was dressed in a dragon robe and had exquisite makeup, came in with her hands behind her back. She ascended the throne and sat on the Dragon Throne. Your Majesty! After the memorial began, the Ministry of Revenue acted as the opening hand and stood out to bow. There are 24 counties in the Lei and Chu prefectures with a large population. Moving to the East is a waste of money and manpower. Your Majesty, please retract your order. Immediately after, the various departments all spoke up to advise huaiqing to withdraw his order. The purpose of giving was to stop the Emperor from acting inappropriately. In the eyes of those involved, the Empress had made a huge mistake and wanted to leave her name in history. This was the best opportunity. Seeing this, Wei Yuans backbone, Liu Hong, looked at da Qing Yi, who was standing still in front of him. He hesitated for a moment before stepping out of the ranks and saying, Your Majesty, the Lords words are reasonable. The Mahayana Buddhists will arrive at the settlement the court has allocated to them in a few days. There are more than 200000 of them, and theyre all eating the money and grain of the court. furthermore, the autumn harvest is just around the corner. How can we move the people of the 24 counties to the East at such a crucial time? Huaiqing listened quietly and said gently, The day before yesterday, the Buddha personally came to Leizhou and wanted to Annex Da Feng! This simple sentence was like a clap of thunder in the ears of everyone in the hall. They raised their heads in shock and looked at the Empress in disbelief. The Buddha has come to Leizhou to Annex Da Feng? All the Dukes in the hall were scholars, and the cultivation of the nobles was not too strong, but they were in high positions, so they knew very well what the Super-grade represented. It represented invincibility! Therefore, when they heard that the Buddha wanted to Annex Da Feng, the ministers were suddenly shocked and a suffocating fear surged in their hearts. However, he immediately felt that something was wrong. If the Buddha wanted to target Da Feng, how could the Empress sit on the Dragon Throne so calmly? The cabinet would do nothing, not mobilize the troops, and just move the border people East? Without waiting for them to be confused for too long, huaiqing gave them the answer. Xu yinluo has been promoted to a half-step martial God. The night before, she fought with the Buddha in Leizhou and defeated him. however, although the Buddha has retreated, he can come back at any time. The battle between a Supreme-grade martial artist and a half-step martial God can easily destroy the world. Therefore, I want to move the people of the 24 counties to the East. Another bolt of lightning struck. Everyone looked at Huai Qing in a daze. After a long time, someone quietly picked his ear. The Ministry of Revenue official who had first stepped forward to advise huaiqing was confused and asked, Your Majesty, I-I dont understand. What? a half-step martial God? The word martial God sounded unfamiliar. It took the Duke a lot of effort to remember that the peak of the martial arts system was called martial God. It was a name that the Confucian Saint had personally decided on. However, the Confucian Saint had passed away for more than 1200 years, and there had never been a martial God in the world. Wei Yuan turned around and looked at everyone. His voice was gentle and powerful, all you need to know is that a half-step martial God can compete with a Supreme-grade martial artist and easily kill a first-grade martial artist. The Ministry of Revenues head was buzzing. Xu yinluo had become so powerful? If he remembered correctly, the state preceptor, no, daoshou Luo. and Xu yinluo had both advanced to rank one when he was going through the heavenly Tribulation. It had only been. ????????????????????.co short time since then, but he had already grown to. level where he could compete with. Supreme rank While everyone was shocked, their hearts inexplicably calmed down. The fear and panic brought about by the words of celebration had dissipated a lot. At least when facing a transcendent-grade, Da Feng was not completely powerless to retaliate. Liu Hong said in a deep voice, Why did the Buddha attack the Imperial court? The Dukes frowned. This was also something they did not understand. Since ancient times, more than 1200 years after the sage of Confucius, no matter how Da Feng and the witchcraft sect fought, the witch God had never shown any interest, and the same was true for Buddha. Why would he take over the Central Plains for no reason? Huaiqing already had an explanation for this, and his voice was clear. Minister Liu, why do you think Buddhism suddenly broke off with the Central Plains and supported them? Annexing the Central Plains was the Buddhas intention, which had been revealed during the chaos in Yunzhou. Yunzhou was defeated, and Xu yinluo and the state preceptor were promoted to the first grade. The Buddha naturally had to take action personally. Everyone nodded and did not ask any more questions. Two countries didnt need to be willing to go to war. Annexing was the eternal truth. Liu Hongs question earlier was only because he was curious as to why the Buddha, who had always avoided the world, would suddenly come down personally. Huai Qings gaze swept across the hall and asked, Is there anyone else who is different? All the departments were silent, and the other officials had no reason to refute. Huaiqing nodded slightly and continued to talk about the second matter. Chapter 1895 ?Chapter 1895: Master of time management (3) Chapter 1895: Master of time management (3) Last night, Xu yinluo went to Jing Mountain City in person and forced the witch God to take all the Wizards of the Three Kingdoms into his body for protection. From now on, there will be no more sorcerers in the nine regions, and the three Kingdoms of Yan, Jing, and Kang will be taken over by me, Da Feng. The third bolt of lightning struck! If the Buddhas personal appearance had made everyones hearts heavy, then at this time, hearing that the witch God religion had been destroyed and that the Three Kingdoms territories had been returned to the public, their expressions were ecstatic and stunned. This heavenly blessing had almost knocked out this group of scholars. your, Your Majesty, really?! The one who spoke was not a civil official, but King Yu. The Princes face was flushed red, and his lips trembled uncontrollably. His eyes were fixed on Huai Qing. The most excited people were the members of the imperial family. Huaiqing nodded. How can I joke in the throne room? Expand the territory, expand the territory These were the only words left in King Yus mind. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Your Majesty has done something that our ancestors couldnt do, and your achievements will last for. long time A Prince cried tears of joy. This is also Xu yinluos work. A regional King at the side quickly corrected him. A commotion broke out in the throne room as everyone whispered to each other in excitement. The handprint eunuch clenched the whip in his hand. This time, he didnt crack the whip. Looking at the high-spirited and agitated officials, huaiqing smiled. How do you all think we should take over the Three Kingdoms? . All the officials were in a state of agitation. The court conference was in an unprecedented heat. Xu Qi an began the third step of his time management. In the boudoir, Ye Ji, who was lying on the bed, immediately woke up. She opened her beautiful eyes and saw that the uninvited guest was Xu Qi an. She was not surprised and smiled. Mr. Xu! Xu Qi an glanced at the undergarments hanging on the screen and said, You really know how to save me trouble. The curtain swayed, and the bed that had been resting for months began to groan in pain again. After the rain stopped and the clouds dispersed, Ye Ji lay in Xu Qi ans arms, sweating. She rested her head on his chest and said with a smile, What does Sir Xu think of the Empress? Xu Qi an asked, Which aspect are you referring to? Ye Ji blinked her beautiful eyes. the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox race likes strong people, especially women. They have no resistance to strong men. Mr. Xu is already a half-step martial God, so the Empress must have coveted you for a long time. Has husband Xu never thought of marrying the Empress? Moreover, Ye Jis seven younger sisters will also be coming over as dowry. Why marry her? Causing chaos in the family Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. Although that Vixen had a slender waist, long legs, and a perky butt, her face was as beautiful as a flower, and her temperament could turn all living beings upside down. She was a rare stunner, but her personality was really a headache. If she entered the fish pond, mu nanzhi and Luo Yuheng would have to work together, huaiqing and Lin an would have to let go of their past grudges, and Li Miaozhen would be in charge of jungling to fight against the Vixen and her eight other vixens. Oh no, seven vixens. One of them had passed away. As for Bai Ji, she was still a child. Xu Qi an said righteously, my relationship with the country ruler is only that of an ordinary fellow Daoist. Its enough to have you. Ye Jis face was filled with regret. Its a pity, why dont you reconsider? Ye Ji knew that if so many sisters were to come as dowry, outsiders would say that Xu lang was a lecherous and lecherous man, which would be bad for your reputation. But Ye Ji Wont mind. Mr. Xu shook his head. No need to say anything more. yes, Ye Ji replied obediently. She lowered her head and revealed a satisfied smile. The fragrance of the tea in the room was almost as good as that in lingyues room Xu Qi an complained to her. Seeing that the sky was bright, he said in a deep voice, Im going out to handle some matters. You should rest well. . Xu Manor, inner hall. Xu lingyue was wearing a pink dress, and with her maidservant by her side, she walked into the hall with small steps. She looked left and right for a while and saw her mother fiddling with the potted plants on the high stand. His mothers sworn sister, aunt mu, was also beside him, muttering something. The younger sister, Xu lingying, stared at the orange by the door in a daze. Leena the host was squatting beside another orange tree in a daze. Sister-in-law Lin an was wearing a high-collared, narrow-sleeved shirt and was currently conversing with Auntie Ji baiqing who came over to drink tea. Xu lingyue said in a soft voice, Mother, wheres big brother? Seeing all the women in the room looking over (except for Xu lingying), Xu lingyue quickly explained, big brother asked me to help him make a robe. I created a new cloud pattern and wanted to ask him if he liked it. But when I got up early in the morning and went to look for him in the room, he was not there. He went out to handle some matters. Lin an and mu Nanxi said in unison. The inner hall was silent for a moment before Ji baiqing hurriedly smiled and said, Your eldest brother is very busy. Perhaps he left before dawn. Your Highness Lin an, am I right? Lin an replied with an en without any expression. The other womenfolks expressions remained the same. It was unknown if they had accepted Ji baiqings explanation or if they were pretending to accept it. At this moment, eldest brothers concubine, Ye Ji, led a maidservant and entered the inner hall with her hips swaying. Xu lingyue glanced at her and looked away without any expression. Suddenly, the tea master frowned and felt that something was wrong. She raised her head again and examined Ye Ji. Then, she glanced at her sister-in-law, Lin an, and aunt mu without a change in expression. Finally, she understood what was wrong. They were all wearing high-collared shirts. This kind of conservative clothing was usually only worn when going out. Moreover, although autumn was coming, the heat was still there, so it was not the time to wear this kind of high-collared shirt. She was dressed so tightly, not to keep out the cold, but to cover something shameful. Xu lingyue was a smart person, and her eyes immediately darkened as she thought about it. At this moment, his aunt sighed. Is there going to war again? otherwise, your big brother wouldnt be so busy. .. Spirit treasures temple. The busy big brother pressed his hands on her snow-white shoulders and gently massaged them. Imperial Preceptor, Ive been out at sea for months and Ive missed you every single moment. Im sure youve missed me as well. Luo Yuheng squinted his eyes as he enjoyed the massage. I dont want to. Her clothes were disheveled, and the feather coat was loosely wrapped around her body. Her face was still red, and it was obvious that her body was not as tough as her mouth. Xu Qi an had her under control. Luo Yuheng had a Queen complex, so Xu Qi an coaxed her by calling her state preceptor and calling herself his subordinate. She felt a little better. The sweet talk after that would have a wondrous effect. If Xu Qi an had called her by her maiden name, she would not have let him touch her today. Have you thought about how to become a war god? Luo Yuheng asked. Its easier said than done, Xu Qi an sighed. If you cant become a war god when the Great Tribulation arrives, I wont die with you. The world is big, you can go anywhere. Luo Yuheng said coldly. Her words sounded like I dont like dual cultivation that she had repeated countless times in the past. Do as you please. I cant control the thoughts of the state preceptor. Xu Qi an readily accepted his advice. Luo Yuheng gave a satisfied hmm. After some thought, he said in a calm tone, Within three months, I want to advance to the middle first stage. Her face was white and cold, and there was a red cinnabar in between her eyebrows. Her hair was slightly loose and she was wearing a feather robe. She looked like a fairy and a beautiful woman, very attractive. Xu Qi an understood her hint and said in a deep voice, I will do my best to help you break through. Holy Son, I understand your pain. No matter how you manage your time, its not enough ????????????????????.co Xu Qi an picked her up and walked to the big bed. He finally understood the saints difficulties. . Leizhou, Panshan County! After a long journey, the first group of Mahayana Buddhists finally arrived at their destination. Zhu Lai was in the first batch of Mahayana Buddhism team to arrive. The leader of the group was the young monk jingsi. What kind of place will the Imperial court of the Central Plains arrange for us? This was the biggest concern of every Mahayana Buddhist along the way. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1896 ?Chapter 1896: Chapter 97-extraordinary legendary venomous beast (thanks to the Golden Alliance of the big boss magic car) _1 Chapter 1896: Chapter 97-extraordinary legendary venomous beast (thanks to the Golden Alliance of the big boss magic car) _1 Although the Western Region and Buddhism had been allies for the past 500 years, there was no lack of open and secret conflicts between them. Especially when it came to the matter of the Confucians, the Buddhist sect actively promoted it, making hatred widespread. All Buddhist believers hated the scholars of the Central Plains. This grudge was formed when the Yun Lu Academy pushed for the extermination of Buddhism back then. As everyone knew, the Imperial court of the Central Plains was a world of scholars. The entire court was filled with scholars. Therefore, the disciples of Mahayana Buddhism were inevitably nervous. Having said that, the climate of the Central Plains was indeed different. The air was more humid, and there seemed to be a sweet smell in between breaths. The sun was bright, but not vicious. This group of believers from the Western regions had already taken off their headdress hats and robes that protected them from the heat and sun. In addition, what they saw along the way were green mountains and clear waters, the grass on the roadside was pleasing to the eye, and the wildflowers on the roadside gave off a fragrance. This did not mean that there were no flower fields and green mountains in the Western regions, but that the Central Plains gave this group of Western regioners an indescribable gentleness and delicacy. The scenery of the Western Region was more of a rough and vast landscape. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Brother Zhu Lai, if we lived in the Central Plains, we wouldnt have to beg. There are fruits that can be picked everywhere on the mountain. A young man pointed at a wild fruit hanging heavily on the treetops not far away and said. Zhu Lai put his palms together, Amitabha, this place is full of life. After a pause, he looked around and said to the Mahayana Buddhist believers beside him, Xu yinluos words carry enormous weight in the Central Plains, and hes the Supreme Buddha of three thousand worlds. Hes the founder of Mahayana Buddhism, so hell definitely treat us well. Fellow sect members, please rest assured. After months of Buddhist baptism, he had shed the sneaky and slippery nature of a street beggar and sincerely converted to Mahayana Buddhism. At this moment, the horses hooves clattered on the official road in front of them, and dust rose up. A group of light-Armored Cavalry galloped over. The Mahayana Buddhists instinctively became alert and nervous. Jing si pressed her hands down and simply appeased her believers before she took the initiative to welcome them. Lu! The cavalrymen stopped in front of him, and the leading officer said in a deep voice, Master, are you jingsi? Jingsi nodded and put her hands together. Yes, I am. Is this Panshan County? The leading officer smiled and said, Im here to welcome master jingsi and all the Mahayana Buddhists under the orders of the Leizhou administration. As he spoke, he stretched his neck from his horses back and made a gesture of looking into the distance. The dense stream of people followed the official road all the way to the end of his sight. The young officer immediately made a judgment in his heart. There were more than 20000 people in this group of Mahayana Buddhists. The Mahayana Buddhist disciples behind jingsi felt a little more at ease when they heard that he was here to welcome them. Monk jingsi said, Ill have to trouble the official to lead the way, The young officer nodded, turned his horse around, and slowly walked to the front of the team, responsible for leading the way. They continued along the road. Along the way, there were fields on both sides of the road that were neatly divided, with golden wheat rising and falling. The farmers harvested their crops with Sickles in their hands. They worked hard under the sun and were drenched in sweat. However, the exuberant vitality and joy of the harvest made the Mahayana Buddhists along the way yearn for it. It was said that the land of the Central Plains was rich and fertile, and it was indeed true. They had more confidence in their future and the future of Mahayana Buddhism. After all, they had left their hometown and came to an unfamiliar environment. It was normal for them to be nervous and uneasy in the face of an unknown future. An hour later, a slightly dilapidated city wall appeared in their field of vision. Jing si asked, This is Panshan County? Our temple is in the city? The young officer shook his head. You dont have a temple yet, and you dont live in the city. The Leizhou chief administrator had never thought of letting the people of the Western regions and the Central Plains live together. This would inevitably lead to frequent conflicts and cause trouble. Jing si frowned. The Mahayana Buddhists had traveled thousands of miles to the Central Plains and lived in the open. What they needed most now were rest and food. But this officer didnt seem to have any intention of letting them enter the city? Then where did the believers he brought live? He trusted uncle du e and Xu yinluo, so he didnt protest. He bypassed the county and continued to move forward under the leadership of the officer. An hour later, a beautiful mountain range appeared in front of them. The mountain range was not high, but it was exceptionally beautiful and full of vitality. At the foot of the mountain was a continuous stretch of fields, as well as a winding river. Tents were set up along the river, and on the road leading to the foot of the mountain, countless workers pushed carts, transporting bricks and wood up the mountain. Jing SIs gaze followed the toiling townsmen and saw that a huge temple had begun to take shape in the mountains and forests. The disciples of Mahayana Buddhism had obviously seen it too. They were mumbling in the language of the Western regions, trying to suppress their joy and anticipation. Jing si looked at the officer and said, Is this the place? The young officer nodded. In the future, this mountain will be your resting place. The fields at the foot of the mountain and further south are gifts from the Imperial court. Before youve settled down, you can communicate with Panshan County magistrate if you have any problems. However, before the temple is built, you can only live in the tents at the foot of the mountain. After a pause, he revealed a smile. Panshan County doesnt have a large population, and it takes a lot of manpower and resources to build this temple. Were in need of manpower. Master jingsi, youve come at the right time. Nearly 20,000 Mahayana Buddhists were all free labor. I should! Of course, Jing si would not have any objections. He turned around to face the disciples of Mahayana Buddhism and told them about the arrangements of the Imperial court and the help in building the temple. The young officer sat on his horse. Although he didnt understand the language of the Western regions, he could tell from the shouts of the crowd that this group of Western Buddhas was very satisfied with the Imperial courts arrangement. . [ one: the church has chosen six counties in the central regions of Leizhou and Chuzhou to house Mahayana Buddhists. In order to prevent conflicts with the local people, most of the places are to build temples in the mountains or expand barren villages and transform them into temples. ] [ 4: Your Majesty, have you implemented the relevant government decrees? ] [ 1. Never! Brother Chu, what do you think? ] Chu Yuanyou, who had been traveling in the Western regions for several years, actively spoke. [ four: the taxes of Mahayana Buddhism can be reduced and land can be allocated, but believers are forbidden from donating land. [ the land allocated according to the number of people can not be changed. ] [ one: if Mahayana Buddhism spreads its roots in the Central Plains, the number of people who escape to the Buddhist path will increase day by day. ????????????????????.co This method can be used in the short term, but it will not work in the long term. ] [ three: create a special Yellow Book for Mahayana Buddhists. This can effectively put an end to the situation of wild monks, temples taking in disciples privately, and disorderly expansion. ] At this time, Xu Qi an jumped out to express his opinion. When discussing government affairs, it was usually No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4 who were talking endlessly, while the other members were silent. Those who truly wanted to convert to the Kong sect should not be bound by the so-called Yellow Book Master Hengyuan put down the fragment of the Book of the Earth and protested in his heart. However, he was very rational and did not refute it. This was because number one, number three, and number four were all sharp-tongued people, and they would never stop talking. Usually, in such a situation, master Heng Yuan would put his hands together and say, Youre right, benefactors! Hengyuan put away the fragments of the book of the nether world, looked up at the Azure Dragon Temple on the White Phoenix Mountain, and silently climbed up the mountain. He passed through the temple door and, under the guidance of a young monk, came to the meditation room of the Azure Dragon temples Abbot, monk Pan Shu. Senior brother Hengyuan, the host has been waiting for you. After the little monk finished speaking, he lowered his head and left. Hengyuan stood outside the door. He hesitated for a moment before he gently pulled the door. Come in! An old voice came from the meditation room. Hengyuan pushed the door open and stepped through the threshold with a creak. He saw the old monk sitting cross-legged on the futon. After three years, the monk looked even older. His face was covered with age spots and wrinkles, but his eyes were still clear and looking at him gently. Disciple Heng Yuan greets master. Hengyuan put his hands together and bowed. The monk said slowly, Do you know why your fellow disciples in the temple have ostracized you since you were young? Hengyuan shook his head, Your disciple is slow-witted! Abbot coiling tree said softly, Everyone is judging themselves, but you are the one who wants to judge others, so I will naturally reject you. I know about your past troubles and confusion. Why did my fellow disciples dislike you and why did I look on coldly? you like to study Buddhist scriptures and comprehend the Dharma, but I forbid you from practicing Zen. Hengyuan remained silent. He grew up in Azure Dragon Temple, but he did not have a good relationship with his fellow disciples. After his Junior Brother, Heng Hui, whom he had raised with his own hands, disappeared, he no longer had any attachment to the sect and chose to leave the sect. He left for three years. The host coiling trees indifference was the main reason for this. Abbot coiling tree sighed, Because I cant teach you. Hengyuan was stunned. He did not expect such an answer. The coiling tree host said, Ive cultivated my entire life, but Ive never judged others. Hengyuan said in a low voice, Its a good result to judge others and yourself. Arhat due broke away from Buddhism in the Western Region and created Mahayana Buddhism. The Azure Dragon Temple should follow the trend and support du e Arhat. Hengyuan, you were born to be a Mahayana Buddhist, and you have a close relationship with Xu yinluo. I brought you back today because I want to pass on the position of host to you, said the coiling tree Abbot. Hengyuan was stunned. Without waiting for his reply, Abbot coiling tree put his palms together, closed his eyes, and smiled. You have found your own Dao, congratulations! Hengyuan did not refuse. He put his hands together and bowed. When he raised his head again, master coiling tree had already passed away. Hengyuan stared at him silently, like a statue. Imperial astronomer. In a spacious room on the fourth floor, there were nine teleportation platforms, corresponding to different continents. The ninth teleportation platform corresponded to the ocean. With enough teleportation Jade talismans, one could teleport several times in a row, all the way to the merman Island. And Merman Island wasnt the end. Wherever the Nine-Tailed Fox brought the descendants of gods and devils to, the teleportation formation would be built there. This was to ensure that she would not get lost in the vast ocean. Suddenly, the teleportation array that represented the southern border lit up, and a woman in a black chiffon dress appeared on the stage. She had a beautiful oval face, well-defined facial features, blue eyes, and two slender little snakes hanging from her earlobes. The leader of the heart Gu tribe, Chun Yan, glanced around and left the teleportation platform. He pushed open the door of the room and found a white-robed Warlock at the end of the corridor. After introducing herself, she said, Please inform Xu yinluo that the power of the abyss poison God has increased and two transcendent realm poison beasts have been born. . [ PS: thank you to the boss of magic flying car for the second golden Alliance. Seeing the Golden Alliance floating on the screen of the mobile phone, I was touched and excited. Thank you, boss. ] Chapter 1897 ?Chapter 1897: The way to upgrade (1) Chapter 1897: The way to upgrade (1) Alanda. The blue sky was clear, and the White clouds were floating. The melodious Bell reverberated in the air. Many halls and pavilions were located on the holy mountain. Buddhist monks were either sitting cross-legged and listening to the Scriptures or strolling in the temples. It was as peaceful and quiet as ever. But on the distant Plains, no one in the Western regions looked up at the holy mountain. Other than the Buddhist cultivators, the Western Region was truly devoid of human life. Losing the support of ordinary believers was a fatal thing. Not every Buddhist cultivator could abstain from eating. Eating, drinking, and peeing were huge problems. However, the Buddha protected them. He changed the rules of heaven and earth and gave the Buddhist believers exuberant vitality. As long as they were in the Western Region, the Buddhist cultivators would have a long life. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co They could survive on wind and dew and no longer rely on food. When the Buddha completely replaced the way of heaven and became the will of the world of nine regions, he would be able to grant the cultivators of the Buddhist system eternal life. On the square outside the main hall, a young monk wearing a red Kasaya with yellow patterns looked at the female Bodhisattva who suddenly appeared beside him and said, Salen AGU has taken all the Wizards to hide in the witch Gods body. The Yan, Jing, and Kang kingdoms will soon be taken over by Da Feng. Bodhisattva guangxian sighed, Thats for sure. Who can compete with a half-step martial God if they dont have Supreme-grade martial artists? The Fortune of the Three Kingdoms has all belonged to the God of sorcerer. Without their fortune, the fate of the Three Kingdoms is over, and it is fate that they will be swallowed by Da Feng. Without the help of the wizard God religion, the Buddhists couldnt suppress Da Feng at all. The two half-step martial gods were enough to contain the Buddhas. Although the three bodhisattvas were level one, Da Feng had two level one experts. There were also Asuro, Zhao Shou, who was at the peak of rank-2, and a large number of rank-3 trash. These transcendent powerhouses were a force that could not be ignored when they joined forces. They were enough to contend with and even kill the three bodhisattvas. The only plan now was to wait for the Supreme-level experts like the God of sorcerer and God of Gu to get out and join hands with them to share the Central Plains. The crystal Bodhisattva frowned slightly. The population of the Three Kingdoms is huge, and its really worrying that the luck will increase. Suddenly, guangxian Bodhisattva asked, Do You Know the Way to become a martial God? The glazed Bodhisattva looked at him and said, Even a Buddha doesnt know how to become a war god. Otherwise, Shen Shu would have been a martial God long ago. Bodhisattva guangxian mumbled, thats right. If even Buddha doesnt know about it, who in the world would? He pondered for a moment and looked at the beautiful female Bodhisattva, Liuli, go to the southern border. .. Imperial astronomer. The white-robed sorcerer thought for a moment, then said, Go to the kitchen and find the supervisor. Im just a small Fengshui master. Its useless to tell me about such a big matter. I still have to look at the Fengshui and choose a grave for others later. Time is very precious. His words clearly meant my time is precious, dont get in my way , where was the awareness of a mere Feng Shui Master Chun Yan examined the white-robed Warlock in front of him, suspecting that he was some important figure in the Directorate of Celestials. After all, his attitude and tone were not what a rank-7 Fengshui master should have. Wasnt the supervisor sealed She didnt waste any time and quickly went downstairs following the Warlocks instructions. On the way, she asked a few warlocks for the location of the kitchen. In the process, she realized that the Warlock in white was really just a grade seven Fengshui master. Even a grade nine medicine master was indifferent to her, an extraordinary expert. They were obviously very ordinary, but they were so confident. When he arrived at the kitchen, he looked around and saw a girl in a yellow dress sitting at the table. She had roasted chicken on the left and pigs feet on the right, and the table was full of fragrance. On both sides of the table was long tus daughter. She had curly hair, light blue eyes, and fair skin. And the round-faced, innocent-looking strength Gu tribes baby Xu lingying. The oranges in my house are about to ripen. Sister Caiwei, Ill treat you to some oranges. Xu lingying said. Her tone was like a child who had made a verbal promise after taking advantage of someone. Do your oranges taste good? Yan Caiwei looked very interested. Delicious food! The little bean nodded hard, even though she had never eaten it before. But other than Qing ju, she felt that all the food in the world was delicious. Yan Caiwei took the opportunity to negotiate, Then Ill treat you two to a meal. ????????????????????.co You have to give me one each. There were two mandarins in the hall. One was for Lina, and the other was for Xu lingying. They had already distributed them. When Leena heard that, she said in a deep voice, Lingying, you havent given me your Shu Xiu for this year. Youre responsible for selling masters Orange. Hearing this, Xu Lingyin furrowed her brows slightly and fell into an unprecedented anxiety. Seeing this, Lina stuffed the pigs head into Xu lingyings bowl. Ill give you the meat in exchange for your orange. Xu lingying thought about it and felt that he had profited. He said happily, Alright! Was it really good to lie to a child like this Chun Yu coughed and said, Leena. Leena turned around and smiled. Leader Chun Peng, why are you in the Directorate of Celestials? Chun Yu didnt have the time to explain and asked, Where is the supervisor? Yan Caiwei turned her head around. Her cute round face and big round eyes made her look like a lively and cute girl next door. I am! The girl next door said. .. Chun Zhen opened her mouth and looked at her with a stiff expression. . The Gu beast has been born? In the study room of the Xu family, Xu Qi an looked at the leader of the heart Gu tribe sitting across the table, frowning. The abyss was vast and the terrain was complex. The Voodoo was strange and unpredictable. The powerful voodoo beasts must be good at hiding themselves. Even though the leaders of the Voodoo race went into the abyss every now and then to kill the powerful voodoo beasts, it was hard to guarantee that some of them would escape. Chapter 1898 ?Chapter 1898: The way to upgrade (2) Chapter 1898: The way to upgrade (2) Hows the situation? He asked. The two newly born Gu beasts are the heaven Gu and strength Gu. The former displayed extremely high intelligence. After being injured in the fight with us, it hid in the abyss with the strength Gu beast. Chun Yu explained the situation simply, The power of the poison God in the abyss is already very dense. Even if a transcendent were to stay here for a long time, they would be corroded and might even cause their vital Gu to mutate. and that Tian Huan has the power to move stars, together with the strength Gus strength, if it attacks in the abyss, other than Ba Ji, long tu, and you Shi, everyone elses lives will be in danger. The poison God broke free from the seal Xu Qians heart sank. The strength Gu beasts intelligence shouldnt be high, how can it cooperate with the heavenly Gu beast? If he didnt remember wrongly, Gu beasts were all crazy and irrational. Chun Yu said helplessly, Xu yinluo should know that the heavenly Gu tribe is the leader of the other six tribes. And the seven extreme Gu in your body is also based on a heavenly Gu. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Do you know the reason? Xu Qi an crossed his fingers and placed them on his chest. He leaned back in his chair and said, Please speak. He was very polite to the leader of the heart Gu tribe, not because of her beauty, but because the heart Gu tribe had sent out their ordinary flying beast Army when they were borrowing soldiers. He had shown great sincerity. Xu Qi an remembered this favor. Chun Yu said, if we compare strength Gu to the Gu Gods Qi, blood, and body, and other Gu techniques to spells, then the heavenly Gu is the Gu Gods primordial spirit. ????????????????????.co Hearing this, Xu Qi an understood. Tian Huan is born to make the other six elements submit to him. He nodded and changed the topic. Leave the two Gu beasts in the abyss to me. After this, I hope the Gu tribe can move to the Central Plains. Hearing such a request, Chun Yu didnt hesitate at all. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, Thank you for looking after me, Xu yinluo! As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Xu Qi an raise his wrist. The big eye on his wrist lit up instantly, and then he disappeared from the study. Xu Qi an arrived at the southern border very quickly with the help of spatial teleportation and supersonic flight. Just as he approached the Gu clans gathering place, he felt a slight pain from the seven extreme Gu, as it transmitted a hungry thought. It wanted to eat! the power of the poison God in the air has become much thicker. No one can live near the abyss anymore. After his figure flickered several times, he arrived at the primeval forest outside the abyss. He saw the six leaders blocking the abyss, as well as the tree whose branches were increasingly twisted and had become completely deformed. Xu yinluo, Seeing his arrival, long tu was extremely excited. The other leaders also came over to welcome him. Chun Yin has already told me the situation. After Xu Qi an greeted him, he made arrangements in a short story. everyone, help me seal off all directions of the abyss. Ill go and pull them out. The leader of the poison Gu clan, Ba Ji, said in a low voice, Tian Huans star shifting technique is very troublesome. It will take a lot of effort to find them. The sky above the abyss was covered with a thick mist of seven colors, representing the seven powers of the poison God. An overly dense power of the Gu God would not only corrode the Gu masters vital Gu, it would also interfere with the Gu masters judgment of the surrounding environment. They didnt dare to go deep into the abyss, and the Gu beasts in the abyss didnt dare to come out, so they were in a deadlock. He had no choice but to ask Xu Qi an for help. From Ba Ji and the other leaders point of view, Xu Qi an was not afraid of the poison Gods power and the transcendent-level poison beasts, but it would take a lot of effort to find them. Theres no need to go through so much trouble! Xu Qi an looked down at the huge abyss. Ill make them come out obediently in 15 minutes. Everyone, back off! The leaders didnt know what he was planning, so they pushed him to the edge of the abyss. Xu Qi an clenched his fists and made his muscles swell and bulge. As he accumulated his strength, the power of a half-step martial God surged wildly and turned into a downward gust of wind, crushing the trees in the primitive forest below. Lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled in the sky, and dark clouds covered the sky. Gusts of wind formed from Qi activity enveloped Ji Yuan, and wherever they passed, trees were broken and Gu beasts died. From the periphery to the depths of the Grand Valley, the Gu beasts died in batches, either from the terrifying Qi or from the aura of a half-step martial God. At the level of a half-step martial God, one could easily release a wide area of killing domain without the need for any spells. He did not need to personally enter the abyss to capture transcendent Gu beasts. The clear sky was instantly covered with dark clouds, and the sky turned dark as if it was late at night. The hurricane that destroyed everything raged, rolling up broken branches and leaves, and flying sand and stones. It was as if a disaster had arrived. Longtu Baji and the other leaders were like ordinary people in a disaster. Their faces were pale and they kept retreating. They werent afraid of this scene. Although the catastrophe created an extremely exaggerated visual effect, it was actually just a by-product of the power released by the half-step Einherjar. What really frightened them was the pressure of a half-step martial God. Their hearts couldnt help but palpitate, as if they would stop beating at any moment. As transcendent realm Gu Masters, they were as weak as mortals when facing the young man in the sky. At the same time, they understood Xu Qi ans plan. This martial artist who stood at the peak planned to kill all the Gu beasts in the abyss in one go. The remaining ones who were still alive would be the transcendent Gu beasts. Any Gu beast below the transcendent realm could not survive under his pressure. Simple and brutal, as expected of a warrior. Chapter 1899 ?Chapter 1899: The way to upgrade (3) Chapter 1899: The way to upgrade (3) In less than a quarter of an hour, two black shadows rushed out. They were huge, two-Zhang tall black-furred giant apes. Their hair was as hard as steel, and they had two heads on their shoulders. Each head had four Crimson eyes that flickered with a fierce light. Its most obvious characteristic was its explosive muscles. The other one was slightly taller and was about three meters tall. It looked like a colorful moth with a pair of intelligent eyes. The moth flapped its wings and swayed in the strong wind, sending out a message of submission to Xu Qi an. The ferocious giant ape bared its teeth like a beast that was extremely afraid. It could only embolden itself by acting fierce. Surrender Xu Qi an thought for a moment, then reached out his palm and clenched it hard at the two Gu beasts. Bang! Bang! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Bang! Bang! The two Gu beasts exploded without any resistance. Their corpses and blood flew like rain, and their primordial spirits disappeared. Xu Qi an restrained his aura at the right time to calm the wind. All the leaders were deeply shocked by this scene. The two Gu beasts were both transcendents, so in a one-on-one fight, they were probably not much weaker than them. However, in front of a half-step martial God, it was really just a bug that he could casually pinch to death. After killing the two Gu beasts, Xu Qi an did not return to the ground. Instead, he plunged into the abyss and came to the statue of the Confucian Saint. His pupils contracted slightly. The Confucian saints head was broken, and his body was full of cracks. the poison God is stronger than the Sorcerer God. It wont even need three months to break free from the seal. Xu Qi an lowered his head and stared at the deep crack in the ground. The poison God! The abyss was quiet, without any movement. After a while, a Grand and ethereal voice entered Xu Qi ans ears. Half-step martial God. Xu Qian asked, Do you know how to become a war god? I know! The poison Gods answer was beyond Xu Qi ans expectation. Please advise me, Gu God. Xu Qi ans tone immediately improved. Cut off his head and offer it to Buddha in the Western Region. The poison God said. .. Xu Qi ans tone suddenly turned nasty. Youre playing with me? The poison God answered calmly, You were the one who played me first, Xu Qi an had nothing to say. Seeing that he couldnt get anything from the poison God, he had to return to the ground, gather the leaders, and ordered, everyone, immediately gather your clansmen and head to the Central Plains. Theyll temporarily stay in the town beside Guanshi city. Huaiqing had built a city at the border, and it just so happened that it had a place to use its power. The stunner Ming Yu strode over with her long legs and said in a sweet voice, Xu yinluo, youve come to marry me. The other leaders looked on silently. Xu Qi an said seriously, Leader Ming Yu, please conduct yourself with dignity. He transmitted his voice in private, Little Vixen, Ill deal with you tonight. Long tus face was filled with excitement. Our strength Gu tribe can migrate today. Fortunately. ????????????????????.co it was the autumn harvest season, so there was sufficient food. Otherwise, just thinking about it would make his heart ache Xu Qi ans mouth twitched when he saw the two-meter-tall mans eager expression. In the future, the teahouses and restaurants in Da Feng would have to put up a notice at the door: Strength Gu tribe members are not allowed to enter! After everyone had left, the abyss returned to its calm state. After another hour, a white shadow flashed beside the statue of the Confucian Saint. Her black hair flew in the air, and a beautiful female Bodhisattva stood at the edge of the cliff beside the statue. She put her hands together and bowed slightly to Ji Yuan. Greetings, poison God! Im here to consult you on a few questions under the orders of the Buddha. She paused and asked before the poison God could reply, How to become a war god? [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1900 ?Chapter 1900: Collective meeting (1) Chapter 1900: Collective meeting (1) The glazed Bodhisattva waited patiently for a moment. A loud and ethereal voice came from the bottomless abyss, I dont know! Even the poison God, who had lived for countless years, did not know how to become. martial God The glazed Bodhisattva probed, Can you see the future? The poison Gods Grand and ethereal voice replied, Can you believe it?! This The glazed Bodhisattva did not know how to reply and remained silent. The poison God continued, Im very close to the catastrophe. Since it involves Supreme-grade and half-step martial God, I cant see the future anymore. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co I can only see myself. He was spying on himself! The glazed Bodhisattva said respectfully, Can you tell me? The poison God didnt refuse. In the future, I will only have two endings. If I dont replace the heavenly Dao, I will die and my Dao will disappear. Wasnt this inevitable? why did he need to use. secret technique to spy on the future Liu Li thought and then she heard the poison God explain, In the last Great Tribulation, I foresaw that I would be sleeping in the southern border for a long time, so I withdrew from the battle for the heavenly Dao and came to the southern border to sleep. ????????????????????.co Thats why I managed to escape. No wonder the poison God was able to survive. The secret skill of the divine Phoenix had played a crucial role Liuli thought without much emotion. But very quickly, her frosty face revealed a shocked expression. She suddenly realized that the poison Gods information seemed ordinary, but it actually contained an important hint: In this Great Tribulation, there would be a transcendent-grade that would successfully replace the heavenly Dao. During the Great Tribulation of the ancient gods and demons, no gods and demons replaced the way of heaven as the will of Jiuzhou, so the poison God had been sleeping in the southern Territory until now. But this time, the poison God had no way out. it could also be the birth of a martial God and the fall of a super-grade. The poison God seemed to see through Liu Lis mind and added. The glazed Bodhisattva first nodded and then frowned. but even you and the Buddha dont know how to become a martial God, let alone Xu Qi an. Can a martial God really be born? I need to see the future! The poison God replied. The glazed Bodhisattva put his hands together and bowed. She stood by the cliff and waited silently. Although he did not know whether Xu Qi an had left or whether the leader of the Gu tribe would return to check on the situation, the glazed Bodhisattva was not worried at all. She had enough confidence as she controlled the Walker Dharma form. . After leaving the abyss, the group headed towards the Gu tribes settlement. On the way, Xu Qi an said, Please follow me to the capital first, I have something to discuss with you. Everyone looked at granny Tiangang. The granny who was holding an ebony walking stick said slowly, Return to the tribe first and inform the clansmen to pack their luggage and prepare to head north. Well meet at the strength Gu divisions territory in fifteen minutes. The leaders left one after another. Xu Qi an followed long tu back to the strength Gu division. The two-meter-tall long tu said, Xu yinluo, please wait a moment. Ill gather my clansmen and give them an order. Xu Qi an nodded. Then, he saw long tu lower his waist, his chest rising and falling. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly exploded Roar! Deafening roars reverberated in the sky above the plain, all the way to the horizon. In a split second, the strength Gu clan members who were farming in the fields, fishing in the rivers, and hunting in the mountains all put down their work and rushed towards the residential area. This Communication all relied on shouting? Xu Qi an was stunned. In less than ten minutes, more than a thousand strength Gu tribe clansmen had gathered outside the clans mansion. There were men, women, old and young. Long tus sharp gaze swept across his clansmen and said, The Gu beast in the abyss has been taken care of by Xu yinluo. The strength Gu tribe members cheered. but its useless. The poison God is going to climb out of the abyss. The smile on the strength Gu tribe members face disappeared. But it doesnt matter. Were about to head north to Da Feng. The strength Gu tribe members cheered. But we are about to give up this fertile land. The smile on the strength Gu tribe members face disappeared. But its fine, we can go eat in Da Feng. The strength Gu tribe members cheered. In fact. it was not. bad idea for the Gu clan to split into six tribes. The seven tribes were too overstaffed The corners of Xu Qi ans mouth twitched slightly, and his mind was full of complaints. He lowered his head and used the fragment of The Earth Book to send a message. [ 3: everyone, please make a trip to the Imperial study. I have something important to discuss with you. Please call senior kou along. ] Xu Qi an planned to gather all the transcendents and important figures for a meeting to discuss how to become a martial God. Although master kou was a good gravedigger, he was still a second-rank martial artist, so he had to be respected. . The Imperial Palace, the Imperial study. Dressed in casual clothes and wearing a golden crown, Huai Qing sat behind a large table. Below the throne were Wei Yuan, Luo Yuheng, kou Yangzi, Zhao Shou, Wang zhenwen, yang Gong, and Yan Caiwei, in order from the left. From the right, it was Daoist priest Golden Lotus, Asuro, li Miaozhen, li lingsu, Chu Yuanyou, master Hengyuan, and Lina. At this moment, Xu Qi an and the seven leaders of the Gu tribe were teleported into the hall. He looked around at everyone and nodded slightly, Everyones here? Huaiqing arranged for the eunuchs to move large chairs over and let the leaders of the Gu tribe sit on both sides. Yan Caiwei raised her hand and said, senior Brother Sun hasnt come yet. He went underground to check on senior brother Yangs condition. Whats wrong with senior brother yang? Xu Qi an asked in a questioning tone. Senior brother yang is in closed-door cultivation to break through to rank-3. Yan Caiwei said happily. She believed that this was the proof of yang Shixiongs growth. As a supervisor, she was very happy. The act tough King has finally thought it through Xu Qi an was also very pleased. This was because there was no longer any joy in bullying a fourth-grade Warlock. Making a third-grade seer shout no, no, this brat stole my fortune again was something that would bring joy. Yang qianhuans talent was very strong, not inferior to sun Xuanjis. In fact, he might even surpass him. It was just that he had been unable to settle down and cultivate. The supervisors old horse had lost its footing, and he had personally experienced the war and natural disasters. Finally, this third brother, who only wanted to show his divinity in front of the people, decided to improve himself. Taoist master Jin Lian quickly said, Then you dont have to come. Ningyan, quickly seal the Imperial study. Li lingsu nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice. Yes, yes, yes, you dont have to come. Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanyou urged, Hurry up and seal the Imperial study. Everyone agreed and agreed that sun Xuanji didnt need to attend the meeting. The attitude of the transcendent experts from Da Feng puzzled the leader of the Gu clan. He guessed that it was because sun Xuanji from the Directorate of celestial studies was not popular and was not liked by the others. Suddenly, a clear light flashed and sun Xuanji appeared in the Imperial study with a monkey. It was too late The transcendent from Da Feng was dejected. Sun Xuanji glanced at the crowd and frowned. Protector Yuans azure blue eyes stared at him and he couldnt help but say, senior Brother suns heart is telling me that you dont seem to welcome me. After saying that, protector Yuan turned to li lingsu. the saints heart is telling me,no, we dont welcome you, monkey Protector Yuan was stunned for a moment and looked sad, but it didnt stop him from reading her mind, Brother Chus heart is telling me, dont you know why youre not welcome? the heart of the swordswoman in the flying Sparrow is telling me,oh no, I cant help but want to come. Stop thinking. Stop thinking. In order to prevent such a serious meeting from turning into a solo performance by protector Yuan, Xu Qi an interrupted in time, Enough, lets get down to business! With his eyes closed, protector Yuan resisted the urge to read his mind and fought against his instinct. At this moment, he received a message from Xu Qi an in his mind. Quickly tell me what Wei gongzi is thinking. Protector Yuan didnt dare to disobey. He looked at Wei Yuan with his deep blue eyes. Lord Weis heart is telling me: get lost ~ Xu Qi an: ??? Wei Yuan held his teacup and sipped his tea calmly. Dont play such boring games, lets get down to business! Was this the so-called your father is still your father? Xu Qi an coughed. At huaiqings signal, he sat down on the big chair beside her. He stood side by side with the Empress. Xu Qi an cleared his throat and looked at the powerhouses and those in high positions. In three months at the latest, the catastrophe will come. By then, the Central Plains will definitely become the target of the Super-grade competition. Everyone here, including me and the people of Jiuzhou, will be destroyed in this catastrophe. In order to overcome this tribulation and support the heavenly Dao, a martial God must be born. We dont have much time left. Do you have any good ideas? A clear light rushed out of yang Gongs sleeve, but before it could hit Xu Qi an, it was held down by layman Purple Sun. You cant hit this student. Xu Qi an looked at him without any expression. Lets start with Yang Shi, . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1901 ?Chapter 1901: Collective meeting (II) _1 Chapter 1901: Collective meeting (II) _1 Seeing the group of people looking at him, yang Gong shook his head without blushing and said, Ningyan, youre a half-step martial God, so you should know your current state best. You should know how to advance. What he meant was that every cultivator had a more or less judgment of their next grade. For example, a fifth-grade golden core cultivator of the Dao sect would know that their next step was to hatch a nascent soul, and the five elemental cultivators of the Confucians would know that their next step was to condense the Great Spirit. Even if he did not know the specific cultivation method, he had a premonition of the general direction of progress. Xu Qi an was now a half-step martial God. He should know how to take the other half step. With the exception of a few transcendents, the rest of the people present were all transcendents, so they immediately understood yang Gongs meaning and turned to Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an pondered for a while and then told everyone in detail about the changes he had experienced after he advanced to the half-step martial God Realm, as well as Shen Shus analysis. so, as long as you complete the spiritual accumulation in your body and make them become one, you will be able to become a martial God. Wei Yuan spoke first. After he finished speaking, he took a sip of tea out of habit, giving the others some time to talk. Since its a formation, let senior Brother Sun take a look and listen to his opinion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The transcendents looked at each other. There was no point. Sun Xuanji nodded and stepped forward silently. He walked to the big table covered with yellow silk and grabbed Xu Qi ans extended wrist with two fingers. ????????????????????.co He closed his eyes and looked into the body of the half-step martial God. From his pulse, this man must have. kidney deficiency Looking at this scene, li lingsu couldnt help but criticize in her heart. Sun Xuanji opened his eyes and shook his head in confusion. Seeing this, everyone except the leader of the Gu tribe looked at protector Yuan. Protector Yuan bore the pressure that didnt belong to someone of his level. He read his mind silently. Senior Brother Sun said that there are no formation patterns in Xu yinluos body, No? Xu Qi an was stunned. He looked at sun Xuanji and said, You cant see it? The white-robed senior Brother Sun nodded. Thats impossible. Those lines are imprinted in my genes. Theyre like fireflies in the dark night, so clear and eye-catching Xu Qi an frowned. He felt a soft hand on his pulse. Take your hand away Li Miaozhen couldnt stand this kind of taking advantage of others. It was definitely not because of jealousy. Luo Yuheng frowned. Huaiqing closed his eyes and sensed for a moment before saying in all seriousness, There are indeed no formation patterns! After a pause, she gave a final evaluation. It seems like only Xu ningyan can see it. Asuro took over the conversation and analyzed with a deep voice, rather than formation patterns, his situation is more like the spiritual accumulation of the gods and demons, a gift from heaven and earth. However, if the spiritual accumulation of the gods and demons can also see patterns, why cant he? Golden Lotus replied, I dont think theres any point in discussing whether its visible or not, but its of great significance in itself. Xu ningyan has already said that the martial arts system is a world of its own and can not replace the heavenly Dao. Although the formation patterns in his body are a gift from the heavens and earth, they are not the spiritual essence of the gods and demons. Could it be the gatekeepers certificate? This sentence jolted everyone back to their senses. Wang zhenwen muttered, Assuming that Golden Lotus Daoist priests words are correct, how do we complete this certificate? Amitabha! Master Hengyuan took advantage of the opportunity to express his opinion, Since its a gift from heaven and earth, its natural that heaven and earth must complement it. Heart Gu master Chun Peng saw that the Gu tribe leader did not speak for a long time and could only speak, showing an active attitude, asking: Then how can I make heaven and earth complete Xu Qi ans cultivation? Amitabha. I dont know. It depends on fate. This question stumped master Hengyuan. Isnt that the same as not saying anything Everyone muttered in their hearts. Luo Yuheng looked at Xu Qi an. When you advanced to the half-step martial God Realm, did anything unusual happen? Xu Qi an shook his head. I followed the supervisors instructions and swallowed the remains of an ancient God and seized his power. Other than that, there are no abnormalities. Seeing that the discussion was fruitless, Wei Yuan knocked on the coffee table and changed the topic, Youve all overlooked one thing. When everyone looked over, Wei Yuan said, Where did the war god get his name? The hall fell silent for a moment, and he couldnt help but think of the human races strongest transcendent-level, the sage who had founded the scholarly system. The war Gods name was given by the Confucian Saint. As the old saying goes, there are only wrong names, no nicknames. Did the Confucian saint name God of War as simply as God of War , or did he have a good understanding of the system of Warriors? Instantly, everyone looked at Zhao Shou. Zhao Shou was stunned. Without thinking, he shook his head. The Confucian Saint didnt leave any information about the martial God. He had read a lot of poems and books, and he had read through all the classics and ancient books of the Academy. Moreover, the things left behind by the Confucian Saint must be of utmost importance. As the Dean, he must be aware of it. Yang Gong sighed, The Dean is right. Think about it, the martial God is of great importance. If the Confucian Saint had known, he would have left a few words. No means no, At this moment, granny Tiangang laughed, Just because you juniors dont know, it doesnt mean that the old things dont know. . carving knife and. scholars hat Everyone looked at each other, then their spirits rose. Thats right, the carving knife and the Confucian crown were magical artifacts from the same period. The former had accompanied the Confucian Saint for his whole life, and although the latter was the magical artifact of the Confucian saints eldest disciple, the life of the Confucian school was short. When the Confucian crown gained sentience, the Confucian Saint must have still been alive. The two were not too far apart. .. Abyss. The glazed Bodhisattva, who had been waiting for a long time, finally heard the poison Gods voice again, I see, I see. So that was the case? The glazed Bodhisattva squinted his eyes. His voice was still cold, but he focused on Ji Yuan and asked, What Do You See? Heavens secrets can not be revealed! The poison God replied. Those who pry into the secrets of the heavens will be punished by the heavens. This was the law of heaven and earth. The glazed Bodhisattva fell silent. Even the Buddha of the present could not peer into the future. Seeing the future involved extremely profound rules. Unless it completely replaced the way of heaven and became the will of nine regions, then it could truly control the secrets of heaven. At that time, there would be no point in prying into the future. The poison God continued, Since ancient times, only two people have known that theyve become martial gods. One of them is the Confucian Saint. There has never been a martial God in the world, but he knows how to become a martial God. He also knows that a rank 1 martial artist is the foundation of a martial God and is considered the beginning of the martial God stage, so he didnt give it a name. The glazed Bodhisattva nodded slightly. If the Confucius Saint didnt know the root of the martial arts system, he wouldnt have been able to classify it so clearly. [ PS: this chapter is shorter. Continue to write the next chapter. ] I suggest you read it tomorrow morning. By the way, you can pay attention to my public account,Im a newspaper seller. After the book is finished, thats the only channel we can communicate with each other. If there were any side stories, they would be put on the public account. Chapter 1902 ?Chapter 1902: Two breakthrough points (1) Chapter 1902: Two breakthrough points (1) Zhao Shou and yang Gong looked at each other. They were not surprised at all. Instead, they sighed. What difficulties do the two beloved ministers have? Huaiqing asked in a dignified manner. Zhao Shou shook his head. Xu yinluo has dealt with the carving knife and the Confucian hat, but she has never communicated with the artifact Spirit, This was really Xu Qi an was stunned at first, then he said carefully, This is nothing, right? He had dealt with the nation-guarding sword more often than the others, but the weapon spirit of the sword rarely communicated with him. When his cultivation was low, it never took the initiative to communicate with him. However, even after he became a transcendent, the nation-guarding sword never took the initiative to communicate with him. This divine weapon that was passed down from the founding Emperor was like a dignified King, doing things silently, never gossiping, never acting coquettishly, never causing trouble. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co It was much more impressive than the peace saber. Therefore, as a magical weapon of a Confucian Saint and a quasi-Sage, it was understandable that the carving knife and the Confucian crown could maintain its style. ????????????????????.co Wang zhenwen was a sly old fox. He glanced at Zhao Shou and asked, It seems like theres something else. Zhao Shou said honestly, indeed. In fact, the spirit of the carving knife has always been sealed, and it was personally sealed by the Confucian Saint. When everyone heard that the spirit of the carving knife had been sealed, they were shocked at first, wondering who could seal a Supreme-grade magic weapon. Then, they suddenly realized that it was the Confucian Saint who had sealed it himself, and they became even more curious. Xu Qi an said in surprise, the sealing blade of the Confucian Saint?! Daoist priest Golden Lotus said in a deep voice, what exactly is the reason for the Confucian Saint to seal his Dharma artifact? Everyone in the hall had solemn expressions as they realized that there might be some shocking secret behind this matter. Moreover, it involved the secret of the Confucian Saint. Ah, this Zhao Shou didnt know what to say when he saw how serious everyone was. So, he looked at yang Gong and signaled with his eyes, You tell me. Yang Gongs face was conflicted, and he also looked back, Youre the director, so you should say it. As the two of them were in a stalemate, protector Yuan slowly said, Lord Zhaos heart tells me that its hard to say such a disgraceful thing. Lord Yangs heart is telling me that if. say it, Ill be. disgrace to the scholarly Sage and the Confucians Yang Gong and Zhao Shous faces froze. A disgraceful thing,. disgrace to the Confucian Saint Everyone looked at the two transcendents of the scholarly faction, and began to gossip. Immediately after, he restrained his thoughts and did not let them spread out in a disorderly manner-in Case Protector Yuan stabbed him in the back. Cough, cough! What? The carving knife wanted to teach the Confucian Saint how to write a book? This is the legendary Im already a mature pen, I can write my own books When I was still studying, I had this realization with my pen. I would wake up laughing in my dreams Seeing this, Shou Zhao cleared his throat and said, the quasi-Sages scribbles recorded that every time my teacher wrote a book, the saber would reject it. When he wrote another book, the saber would reject it again. He wanted to teach my teacher, and this repeated until my teacher sealed it. What? The carving knife wanted to teach the Confucian Saint how to write a book? This is the legendary Im already a mature pen, I can write my own books When I was still studying, I had this realization with my pen. I would wake up laughing in my dreams Xu Qi an almost covered his mouth and burst out laughing. He scanned the crowd. Wei Yuan picked up his teacup and sipped his tea in a serious manner, hiding the expression on his face. Daoist priest Golden Lotus pretended to look around. Wang zhenwen was flabbergasted. He felt as if the faith in his heart had been sullied, and his world view had collapsed. Li lingsu pointed her flying sword at Grand justice Yuans throat. The others all had different expressions, but they all tried to keep calm. Of course, there were also people who didnt understand. Lina and long tu were the only ones who were confused. Theres nothing funny about this. Li lingsu said in all seriousness. It seems like I cant count on a carving knife. Xu Qi an spoke at the right time to ease the awkwardness between Zhao Shou and yang Gong. He asked, What about the Confucian crown? Scholar Guan didnt teach a quasi-Saint how to wear a hat, did he Pfft Li Miaozhen couldnt help but laugh. Im sorry! The flying Sparrow waved her hands. Zhao Shou ignored li Miaozhen and said helplessly, The scholar cant speak. Hmm, to be more precise, the scholar doesnt like to talk. Why is that so? Xu Qi an asked everyones question. Yang Gong answered on behalf of Zhao Shou, You should know that a scholar reads the four books and practices the six arts. Although he has learned a lot, he must also have a major knowledge. En! Xu Qi an quickly nodded to show that he was very knowledgeable. He knew about this. For example, Erlang majored in military tactics. Therefore, on the surface, Erlang was a scholar who did not lack courtesy, justice, and shame, but he was very sneaky behind the scenes. For example, he did not even frown when he returned home to get rid of the smell of the orange. He was well-versed in the art of deception in military tactics. Yang Gong took out his ferule from his sleeve and said, Ive been teaching for twenty years and have many students under me. Although Ive studied the Book of Songs, Ive read the Three Character Classic the most in these years. Thus, this ferule became like this. As the saying goes, its the Fathers fault for not teaching the child well, and the teachers laziness for not being strict. As soon as he finished speaking, the ferule bloomed with clear light and was ready to move. Did you see that? thats how he is Yang Gong shook his head helplessly. Asuro suddenly said, therefore, the scholarly crown of your scholarly quasi-Sage Zhao Shou sighed. When the quasi-Sage was young, he was very talkative and often caused trouble for himself by speaking too deeply to people he didnt know. Therefore, the Confucian Saint gave him a copybook called the gentlemans cautious words copybook! The quasi-Sage was brought by his side every day to comprehend, and it was at that time that the Confucian crown gained consciousness. Thus, when it was first born, it never said a single word. No wonder the carving knife and ru Guan never talked to me. One couldnt speak, and the other didnt like to speak Xu Qi an sighed and said, Is there any way to unseal the carving knife or to make the Confucian crown speak? Zhao Shou shook his head. Chapter 1903 ?Chapter 1903: Two breakthrough points (2) Chapter 1903: Two breakthrough points (2) The seal on the carving knife was placed by the Confucian Saint, and there are only two ways to undo it. Dont worry, the seal that the Confucian Saint placed on the carving knife cant be as powerful as the Supreme-grade seal. In fact, a quasi-Saint can also remove the seal. However, he cant disobey his teacher, so he didnt remove the seal for the carving knife back then. When I advance to the second stage, with the help of the righteous Qi of the clear cloud Mountain and the power of the Confucian crown, and the cooperation from the inside and outside with the carving knife, I should be able to break the seal. Two, save the supervisor. Jian Zheng is a first-grade magician and also an expert in forging artifacts. I know that he has the means to bypass the seal and communicate with the carving knife. As for the Confucian crown The magical artifacts of the scholarly faction all have their own Dao, and getting it to open its mouth is even more difficult than destroying it. Both methods could not be completed in a day. the confucian saint could not be relied on for the time being, and the meeting was in a deadlock. At this moment, master kou suddenly said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co His words made the eyes of everyone present light up. This was indeed a good starting point, and the possibility was extremely high. They even felt that this was the foundation of his plan. At this point, they naturally found a second breakthrough-the supervisor! If you want to know a persons goal, you have to see what he has done in the past. A voice rang out in the hall. Hearing this, everyone turned around to look for the source of the sound, but they couldnt find it. Then, a shadow emerged from the shadow under the coffee table next to the poison Gu tribe leader, Ba Ji, and slowly turned into a man in a cloak. The upper half of his face was covered by the hood, and the lower half of his face was pale because he had not seen the sun for a long time. Im sorry. Im used to it. I couldnt hold back. For a moment, she resisted the urge to hide. The shadow sincerely apologized and returned to his seat. He continued, Everyone knows why the supervisor has been supporting Xu yinluo and helping him become a martial God. In that case, he must have injected the martial Gods potential into Xu yinluo during the process. there must be something different about Xu yinluo from the half-step martial God in the southern border. Its fate! Granny Tiangang said slowly. And the peace blade. Xu Qi an added. On the night he defeated the Buddha and returned to the capital city, he had already told them in detail about what he had encountered after going out to sea. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest stroked his beard and analyzed, The supervisor said that this is proof that you have become the gatekeeper, but not the war Gods. I feel that the key is not in the peace blade, but in luck. So, to become a war god, one needed luck? Chu Yuanqian raised her doubts. What does the war god need fate for? It could not replace the heavenly Dao like a Supreme-grade. Moreover, after Xu ningyan used the life-changing hammer to open his aperture, he could already completely control the fate, no, the fate of the country. But this only allowed him to possess the means of a Qi cultivator. Control the power of all living beings. Seeing that no one refuted her, Chu Yuanqian continued, I think that the reason why Jian Zheng stored the fate of the country in Ning Yans body is to let him better safeguard his fate so that it wont be plundered by the Supreme class. Maybe, maybe even Huaiqing glanced at him and said, they even threatened him and cut off his escape route. He had no choice but to be enemies with the Supreme class. The sixth disciple nodded in response to such malicious comments about his teacher. This is what teacher Jian Zheng would do. The second disciple gave him a thumbs up. The current function of fate was to allow Xu Qi an to control the power of all living beings, and this seemed to have nothing to do with becoming a martial God. The meeting was once again at a stalemate. In the silence, someone raised his hand and said, I have an idea. You? Seeing that it was li lingsu, li Miaozhens face was full of disbelief. The look in her eyes was like a younger sister looking down on her useless brother. Li lingsu ignored her and said, The Super-grade needs to seize the fate of the nine states to replace the heavenly path and become the will of the nine states. Then, does Xu ningyan need to do this too? Hes currently unable to become a war god because he doesnt have enough luck. Xu Qi an shook his head. Im not a Warlock, so I dont know how to steal fate. Li lingsu waved her hand. Dual cultivation. ????????????????????.co You can gather huaiqings luck through dual cultivation. Its just like how you can transfer fate into daoshou Luos body through dual cultivation to help her calm her karmic fire. Huaiqing is the Emperor of the nine and five, and has absorbed Dragon Qi into his body. You can say that hes the one with the most luck in the Central Plains apart from you. You should try dual cultivation with His Majesty huaiqing first. You might get unexpected results. Its better than wasting our breath here. It seems quite reasonable. This is indeed the thought of the Sea King. Good fellow, Holy Son, Ive wronged you. Youve always been my good brother Xu Qi an looked at the Saint in a new light. I think you dont want to live anymore. Li Miaozhen pulled out her sword. Luo Yuheng also drew his sword, but Xu Qi an held it tightly. Imperial Preceptor, please calm your anger. Huai Qing said expressionlessly, Ill take it that the Saint is joking. The situation had stabilized. .. the Confucian Saint has been dead for 1200 years. Whos the other person who knows how to become a martial God? asked the glazed Bodhisattva. Supervisor! The poison Gods ethereal voice replied, You already have the answer in your heart. The glazed Bodhisattva nodded and said, everything he planned was to create a martial God and have the martial God guard the heavenly gate. Kill the supervisor. Go overseas and ask Huang to kill him. Dont bother him anymore, the poison God said. Chapter 1904 ?Chapter 1904: Two breakthrough points (3) Chapter 1904: Two breakthrough points (3) The glazed Bodhisattva could feel a sense of urgency in the poison Gods voice when he said that. What did he see in the future The glazed Bodhisattva put his hands together. Yes! . Overseas, the sinkhole. The tall and graceful nine-tailed fox, wearing a chest-wrap and a long skirt made of animal skin, stood high in the sky and looked down at the ultimate. The vast land floated above the water, covering the entrance to the ultimate. In the center of this continent was a huge black hole, a black hole that could even swallow light. The strong wind lifted her skirt, tousled her hair, and stirred her sexy fox tail. She had only been standing far away for 15 minutes, but 10 C 20% of her qi and blood had been sucked away. Desolate had fallen into a deep sleep, but his natural divine ability had become stronger. This indicated that the other party was returning to his peak. In the center of the black hole, there was a faint light. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Although it was weak, it had never been devoured by the black hole. It was the aura of a supervisor. The supervisor said that in his plan, that bastard should have devoured the Galos tree to advance to half-step martial God, and that my trip out to sea with that bastard was an accident. What was his original plan? How does he plan to break desolates seal and get that light door? As she thought about it, her furry sharp ears moved. She turned her head and saw the waves rolling in the distance behind her. The beautiful and gentle Mermaid Queen stood on the wave and waved at her. The Nine-Tailed Fox rode the wind and left. my Lord, all the supernatural descendants of gods we can find have been gathered in the Arzu islands. The mermaid Queen said respectfully. Nine-tailed fox nodded, Well done. Set sail immediately and leave this Sea area. The reason she had set out to sea this time was not only to gather transcendent realm descendants, but also to try her luck in the sinkhole and see if she could meet the supervisor and learn the method to become a martial God from him. In the current situation, death was certain if they got close to the ultimate. Even if Xu ningyan came, he probably wouldnt be able to see the supervisor. I tried my best She muttered in her heart and led the mermaid Queen to the Arzu islands. .. Well talk about the matter of fate later. After listening for a long time, Wei Yuan finally asked, If Jian Zheng learned the way to become a martial God from the carving knife, why didnt he tell the truth when he reunited with Ning Yan overseas? Yan Caiwei said coyly, Teacher Jian Zheng must have his reasons for not telling us. Wei Yuan analyzed, Theres no way he didnt anticipate the current situation. In order to stop the catastrophe, a martial God has to be born, so its of utmost importance to pass on the method to become a martial God. ????????????????????.co Perhaps he has his own reasons for not telling us, but that doesnt mean he didnt plan on doing so. Given his usual style, perhaps the method to become a martial God has already been laid out before us, but we just havent seen it yet. Wei Yuans words made the hall fall into silence. Following Wei Yuans train of thought, everyone started to rack their brains. Luo Yuheng suddenly said, Its a carving knife! The answer the supervisor left behind is the carving knife. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they felt the joy of suddenly looking back at the person in the dim light. He felt that the truth was as Luo Yuheng had said. &Nbsp; just think about it. With the supervisors style and the restrictions on diviners, if he really left behind the method to become a martial God and placed it in front of everyone Then the carving knife completely fulfilled this condition. Huaiqing immediately said, The Grand scholar Zhao has gathered enough fate energy during this period of time, and it will only be a matter of time before you reach the second stage. When you become a Grand scholar, you can try to unseal the carving knife. Ask the carving knife how to become a war god. Zhao Shou bowed and said, I understand, The shadow Leader was right that luck should be the qualification to become a martial God Currently, the fastest way to gather fate was to dual cultivate with huaiqing Xu Qi an turned to look at the Empress. The latter was expressionless and did not move. However, his small waist quietly tightened, and his back quietly straightened. Xu Qi an retracted his gaze and continued to think. if the Confucian Saint knew the way to become a martial God, he would definitely have left a message. I suspect that the reason why the carving knife was sealed was not because the carving knife taught the Confucian Saint to write books, but because the carving knife knew the way to become a martial God. The Confucius Saint hid his secret in the carving knife. this meeting wasnt held in vain. Indeed, theres strength in numbers. Im just waiting for Zhao Shou to reach rank two. At this moment, granny tianshuos eyes shone with a clear light. It was a clear light that was in the form of smoke. She maintained her sitting posture and did not move for a long time. Granny has seen the future again. Ming Yu explained in a low voice. Peeking into the future at this time? The transcendent from great fengfang was stunned for a moment, but then he focused his attention on granny Tiangang. In an instant, the clear light in granny Tiangangs eyes disappeared. She suddenly stood up and looked towards the South. Granny, what did you see? Xu Qi an asked. [PS: typos are corrected first.] Follow my public account, Im a newspaper seller. Chapter 1905 ?Chapter 1905: The last diary (1) Chapter 1905: The last diary (1) As soon as he said this, Xu Qi an thought of the rule that those who pry into the secrets of heaven must be bound by the secrets of heaven and shut up decisively. Granny, what did you see? Lina asked out of instinct, but she soon remembered the rules of the heavenly Gu tribe.He saw through it but didnt say it! The prophets of the heavenly venomous tribe had always followed this rule. Lina knew the consequences of telling the Prophet the secret-all of her people would go to the Prophets house for dinner. Everyones gazes focused on granny Tiangangs body and her face. They began to interpret her words: Granny tianshuo was looking at the South. The future she saw was related to the southern border and the poison God Her serious expression was filled with confusion and bewilderment. This meant that she herself had not interpreted the foreseeable future Granny Tiangangs complexion wasnt too bad. At least, it wasnt too bad. Eh? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co if one looked closely, her facial features were very beautiful. She must have been a top beauty when she was young As everyone was having their own thoughts, granny Tiangang gradually calmed down. She held her walking stick and said with a kind tone, just now, I saw some confusing future. I cant go into details, and I cant tell if its good or bad at the moment. But dont worry, its not a direct or terrible disaster. Hearing this, the transcendents in the hall nodded in understanding. This was not much different from what they had expected. There were two conclusions from this meeting. One was that becoming an Einherjar might require luck.The carving knife knew the way to become a war god! The next goal was clear. When Zhao Shou advanced to the second stage, he would help the carving knife touch the seal. Huaiqing concluded, The Gu tribes migration to the North cant be delayed. After the leaders return to the southern border, immediately gather the tribesmen to the North. Its a bit difficult for the Yongzhou pass to accommodate the seven tribes of the Gu tribe, so you need to expand it on your own. After the autumn harvest, it will be winter, and the Imperial court will provide food, clothing, and other supplies. Long tu must be very happy that he would be provided with food and accommodation. She then looked at the other transcendents and said in a deep voice, Cultivate on your own and deal with the Great Tribulation. After the meeting, Lina took her father long tu to see her brother mo sang. Mo sang was now a Baihu in the Imperial Army, responsible for the security of the South Gate of the palace. Like Miao Youfang, they were all trusted aides of the Empress. As he neared the South Gate, long tu saw his son, whom he had not seen for half a year, patrolling the city in armor. Mo sang! Long tu called out to his son in a loud voice. The sound waves rolled like thunder. The Imperial Army soldiers at the top and bottom of the city jumped in fright. They subconsciously held onto the hilt of their swords and looked left and right in search of the source of the sound. Mose jumped off the city wall and ran over. Before he got close, his voice came first, Father, this is the palace. You cant call me that, you cant . Leena nodded vigorously. Father, I think youre embarrassing. Long tus eyes widened, and his big fan-like hand slammed mo sang to the ground, shattering the green Brick. Dont hit me. dont hit me Mose repeatedly begged for mercy and said sullenly, Father, Im now a Centurion of the Imperial Army. There are so many subordinates watching, so please leave me some face. What face! Long tus eyes widened, and he said in a low, muffled voice, Ill beat you in front of your clansmen too, whats the problem? No problem, no problem Mose accepted the good advice and muttered in his heart, My father is such a rough person. Long tu glanced at the Imperial Guards in the distance who were paying close attention to the situation here. He smiled and pointed at them. His expression softened and he said, What is the rank of a Baihu? Mose suddenly became spirited and showed off, Baihu is a rank six official, leading 120 soldiers. Its hereditary. Father, do you know what hereditary means? ????????????????????.co It means that after I die, you can inherit Ah, no, no. If I die, my son can inherit it. If I go out now, the commoners will have to call me Lord soldier or Lord when they see me. Even the high-ranking officials in the Imperial court have to be respectful when they see me. Im someone who has shed blood for Da Feng, and Im also a direct descendant of the Emperor. No one dares to offend me. He puffed out his chest and raised his head, his face full of pride. His expression and posture were like a promising son showing off to his father, hoping to be praised. But long tu just snorted, If you cant make it anymore, remember to come back to farm and hunt. After saying that, he turned around and left with his precious daughter Lina. Mose pursed his lips and turned to the Imperial Guards, shouting, What are you looking at, you bunch of brats. After walking for a distance, long tu stopped and turned back to look at the blurry outline of the South Gate, silent. Leena carefully glanced at her father and saw a rare gentleness and comfort in this rough and reckless mans eyes. . It was a sunny afternoon, and the autumn was dry. In one of the railings in the inner city, song tingfeng, who was dressed in a silver Gong officers uniform, held a wine pot in his hand and slammed the railing with one hand, echoing the music coming from the stage on the first floor. Zhu guangxiao was as dull as ever, drinking and eating by himself, occasionally groping the beauties serving him. Opposite him was Xu yuanhuai, who also had a cold expression like an ice cube. Perhaps the guests temperament was too cold, but the woman serving him was a little reserved. Beauty, dont be so restrained! Song tingfeng came back to his senses and hugged his waiter as he laughed, Youll know how crazy he is when we get into the room and get on the bed. Xu yuanhuai had long been used to song tingfengs temperament, so he continued to drink without any expression. Song tingfeng shook his head and sighed, Boring! Two stuffy jars! I havent sparred with him in a long time. Yuan Huai, youre not like him at all. Xu yuanhuai still ignored him. Chapter 1906 ?Chapter 1906: The last diary (2) Chapter 1906: The last diary (2) Song tingfeng continued, Youre at the age where you should get married. Did your family find you a matchmaker? Xu yuanhuai shook his head. the family is in a mess. My mother is worried that the sisters-in-law will fight every day. I dont want to marry another wife and cause her more trouble. Well talk about it in a few years. Besides, the current situation was pretty good. Xu yuanhuai put down his wine glass, picked up the woman beside him, and went into the inner room. Song tingfeng squinted his eyes and continued to listen to the song. Peaceful and prosperous times were good. .. A year of celebration, the 3rd of September, frost dew. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co I couldnt help but want to write in my diary again. To me, my friends, and the people of the Central Plains, this is probably the last peace before the storm. When the Great Tribulation came, all the living beings in nine regions would be sacrificed and become a super-grade sacrifice to replace the heavenly Dao. But before that, I can use the pen in my hand to record every little thing about them. Well, I made a charcoal pen for myself to improve my writing speed. Unfortunately, even with the charcoal pen, my writing is still ugly. The migration of the Gu tribe had been completed. They were temporarily living in the town of the pass city. With the food and resources provided by the Imperial court, food and shelter were included. They were very obedient. The only drawback was that the people of the strength Gu tribe had too much food. En, during this times inspection of the Gu clan, he also had a few in-depth exchanges with Ming Yu. She proposed to be my concubine and follow me back to the capital. What a stupid woman. Isnt it good to be the boss of the love Gu Department? there are vixens, Luo Yuheng, the Empress, and the flying Sparrow swordswoman in the capital. The water is too deep for her to grasp. She just needs to hold on to the future. It was the fifth day of the ninth month in the year of huaiqing. The fate of the North was plundered by the God of sorcerer, and the monster and barbarian tribes were annihilated. The remnants of the tribes entered Chu Zhou and became a part of the great Feng. The Nine-Tailed Fox should have already taken the descendants of the gods and devils on a long journey. All the affairs were settled, and they were only waiting for the arrival of the Great Tribulation. Lingying has reached rank seven. Long tu asked me to take her to the southern border to absorb the poison Gods qi and blood. Her talent is too scary. If she has ten more years, I, a half-step martial God, will have nothing to do with her. Apart from me, the most talented member of the Xu family is lingying, followed by lingyue. A few days ago, lingyue had officially become a monk and a disciple of Lingbao temple, becoming the direct disciple of master ban Yue. Lingyue was extremely talented in cultivation, so it was a good choice for her to enter the spirit treasures temple. It was better than getting married and having children, or being a young woman in the boudoir. Because of this, his aunt had almost committed suicide to force lingyue to change her mind, but she had not succeeded. It was understandable for her aunt to be in a state of shock, because the marriage between Erlang and Wang simu had been postponed. In Erlangs words, how could a family be formed if the Super-class was not destroyed? The great calamity was approaching, and he did not have any thoughts of getting married. After all, if Da Feng could not withstand the calamity, everyone would die, and the marriage would have no meaning. However, the aunt still wanted Erlang to get married earlier so that she could repay her grandchildren. After all, the eldest daughter became a nun. Although the nephew of the eldest branch was flirtatious and had many wives and concubines, none of them had laid eggs. If he didnt count on Erlang, was he counting on lingying? Given lingyings style, when she grew up, there was a higher chance that she would be:Mother, Im going out to conquer the world. When I unify the country, Ill come back to see you! It was the sixth day of the ninth month during the first year of the celebration. Today, Yuan Shuang had also entered the Directorate of Celestials and become the supervisors disciple. However, she was not a direct disciple. Sun Xuanji accepted her as a disciple on behalf of his master. From then on, Yuan Shuang became a member of the mute gang. As long as it wasnt the supervisors direct disciple, everything was fine. After all, if one wanted to become a supervisors disciple, they had to spend at least ten years to get a stroke. This was not a good thing. Among the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, Asuro was in seclusion. It was said that he had made a breakthrough in his Vajra Dharma form and was preparing to break through to rank-1. Li Miaozhen traveled the world and accumulated merit by serving justice. Before she left, she drank with me until dawn and we wont meet again before the great calamity. Master Hengyuan was now the head of Azure Dragon Temple and was under Mahayana Buddhism. He turned to the Zen master System and helped du e Arhat to write Buddhist scriptures and doctrines. The Saint was lying flat on the ground. Other than going to the Directorate of Celestials regularly to ask for kidney-nourishing pills, he was rarely seen. Leena and lingying were carefree as always, laughing and laughing. It was good to be an idiot, an idiot had no trouble. Hmm, when I wrote this, an orange cat passed by the window. I suspected that it was Daoist priest Golden Lotus, but I was too embarrassed to expose him. It was the 8th of September in the first year of huaiqing. He went to the Directorate of Celestials and brought Zhong Li to the Xu residence. Unexpectedly, Yan Caiwei actually managed the Directorate of Celestials quite well. Her greatest action is to not do anything. Is this the power of the legendary governing by not doing anything? It was the tenth day of the ninth month in the first year of the celebration. Lin an came to guishui. Sigh, Im not pregnant. Luo Yuheng, Ye Ji, and mu nanzhis stomachs are not moving either. It seems that its really my problem. Its fine if its difficult to produce offspring, but. m afraid its reproductive isolation It sounds like Im not human. One year of the celebration, 18th of September, frost kill. In the solar term of Da Feng, we have to offer sacrifices to the ancestors of three generations. Under second uncles lead, Erlang, I, and the others offered sacrifices to grandfather. After that, I saw second uncle bring Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai to secretly worship him. In the afternoon, he had tea with Lord Wei. ????????????????????.co He said that if there was a future, he would resign and return to his hometown, taking the Empress Dowager to travel the world. I thought to myself,dont plant the flag randomly. Be careful of Niuyang Kongs promise. But when I thought of my promise to mu nanzhi, I fell silent. When I saw Wei Yuan, I forgot to bring Zhong Li along, causing her to be hit in the waist by Xu lingying, who was running around with his eyes closed, and broke two of her ribs. Chapter 1907 ?Chapter 1907: The last diary (3) Chapter 1907: The last diary (3) It was the sixth day of the tenth month in the year of huaiqing. There was still a month before the Great Tribulation, so he specially paid a visit to some old friends. Constable Wang and the fast-handed brothers did not change much. To them, being ordinary was the greatest joy. County Magistrate Zhu was promoted, but he was sent to Yongzhou. Lu Qing was now the Chief of Detectives of six Fan School. His official position was getting higher and higher, and his cultivation was getting stronger and stronger. However, he was still not married. Why, sigh! Miao Youfang was doing well in the Imperial Army and had already entered rank-4. He was just waiting to be promoted to commander through experience or military merits. In the afternoon, I hooked up with song tingfeng, Zhu guangxiao, and brother spring to listen to music. In order to not make brother spring go crazy, I deliberately sent the poor thing back to the Directorate of Celestials. Guangxiaos wife is pregnant, and song tingfeng is still alone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co I know what he wants, and I know that he yearns for the busy road. Every evening and morning, the road will be covered with frost. Therefore, she was unwilling to get married. The night watchmans Yamen carried many of my memories. Now that I think about it, even the Zhu father and son were an important part of my memories. The strike against the Zhu father and son split open my brilliant and extraordinary life. It was the 8th of October in the year of huaiqing. Today, he had gone to the northeast and the southern border. All living things within a hundred miles of Jingshan city had been exterminated. The power of the witch God had been spreading continuously, and no ordinary person could survive under his pressure. The Aboriginals and most of the animals in the southern border had completely turned into Gu. Fortunately, during this period of time, there had been a group of Gu tribe leaders heading to the southern border to clear out the Gu beasts, so no transcendent-level Gu beasts were born. Theres not much time left for the nine prefectures. The 11th of October, the first year of huaiqing. This is my last diary entry, and I want to write some words that I only want to say to myself. I remember that when I first came to this world, I was filled with fear and hesitation in the nine regions, which was full of extraordinary power. Therefore, I only wanted to live a boring life with three wives and four concubines, and I was not willing to pursue power and strength. Its a pity that my fate was sealed the day I woke up. In the beginning, it was fate and crisis that pushed me forward. They forced me to improve myself madly just to survive. The Jean d arc, the witch God religion, the Buddhist League, the supervisor court, Xu Pingfeng These people, these forces Theyve been chasing me all this time Later on, I dont know when it started, but I tried to do something for the people around me and the people of the Central Plains. For this, I could be angry and risk my life. Perhaps it was when I slashed at my superior for a little girl;Perhaps its because of Lord Zheng and the people of Chu Zhou that I started shouting Im not an official. But no matter what, I know what I want now. During this period of time, I often recalled the various experiences of my previous life. I could still clearly remember the voices and smiles of my parents, remember the bustling city, and remember the social animals who were in a hurry. I suddenly realized that although life in my previous life was tiring, at least most people were safe and happy. However, the people of the nine prefectures lived in a world where the Imperial power was Supreme and strength was Supreme. The weak were born to be slaughtered. However, these were not the cruelest things. The recovery of the Super-grade was the real disaster. What Im doing now can be described in four sentences-establishing a heart for the world, establishing a life for the people, continuing the Supreme Arts to the Saint, and creating peace for the world. The four sentences I wrote to show off in front of Erlang really ran through my life, a short three years of life. Fate was truly a wonderful thing. finally, among the women I have feelings for, I love mu nanzhi the most. Maybe its because shes beautiful, or maybe its because of her character. I cant explain it clearly. Love itself is not clear. The one who pitied her the most was Zhong Li. She was always so unlucky, and when she was injured, she liked to look at you with a weak and tender gaze like a deer. Which man wouldnt pity her? Li Miaozhen was the most respected, because of one sentence:But to do good, mo Wen asked about his future. I couldnt do it in the past, but I can do it now. And she had been doing it all this time. She was a Lotus that grew out of the mud. She was born in the royal family but still retained her innocent and pure nature. She was good to me and did her best and was sincere. The person he valued the most was huaiqing. She was a strong woman with ambition, ambition, and tactics, but she wasnt cruel. She had flesh and blood, and this was all thanks to Wei Yuan and layman Zi Yang. Their teachings had an important guiding effect on huaiqing. Im most grateful to Luo Yuheng. Besides Duke of Wei, shes the one whos the most grateful to me. From killing Jean d arc to traveling the Jianghu to the rebellion in Yunzhou, she never abandoned me and put herself in danger for me. For a woman, it was easy to find a priceless treasure, but hard to find a lover. For a man, there was no reason for him not to love a woman who was willing to go through thick and thin with him. As for Ye Ji, she was the only woman who made me feel like I was a Lord from the feudal era. This would make me, a half-step martial God, feel sad, but that was indeed the case. Other than Ye Ji, all the other fish werent easy to deal with. No, they were all torches. If Im not careful, Ill get caught in fire and fall into the Asura arena. Well, the woman he wanted to sleep with the most at the moment was nine-tailed fox. A peerless demoness with peerless beauty. Of course, I didnt intend to put this idea into action right now. After all, she was overseas and beyond my reach. Xu Qian! . 13th October. In the Yun Lu Institute, Zhao Shou was dressed in a Crimson officials robe. He wore his officials robe and meticulously ascended the steps, arriving at the quasi-divine Hall. . [ authors note: Chapter 98, it should be Chapter 98. ????????????????????.co I made a mistake. I wrote Golden Lotus Daoist priest as Zhao Shou. ] The Dean had always been a complete rank-3. After becoming an official in the Imperial court, he had accumulated luck and was able to advance to rank-2. In the past, he had relied on the Confucian crown and the carving knife to have the combat power of a rank-2. Chapter 1908 ?Chapter 1908: One premise, two conditions _1 Chapter 1908: One premise, two conditions _1 In front of the sub-Saint Palace, Zhao Shou tidied his clothes. Under the gaze of yang Gong, Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, and Chen Tai, he pushed open the hollow Red Door and entered the palace. Clang! The palace door closed gently, blocking his view. The sun shone through the lattice window, and dust floated in the light. On the base, there was a sculpture wearing a Confucian crown and a Confucian robe, with one hand behind his back and the other on his lower abdomen. A White Elk stood at the foot of the sculpture. This was the wife of a quasi-Saint. Zhao Shou looked at the statue without saying a word. His eyes reflected the sunlight. He remained in the same position for a long time without moving. Zhao shousheng was born in the 19th year of the Jean d arc and was born in poverty. He entered the Yunlu Academy at the age of ten and was taught by the cold hut scholar. The unkempt old Confucian lived in the thatched cottage all year round. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co In his early years, for some reason, he had a lame leg and was depressed. He liked to drink and when he was drunk, he would write poems that ridiculed the Imperial court and the Emperor. If it wasnt for the protection of the Yun Lu Academy, the poems that he wrote would be enough for him to have his head chopped off a hundred times. She was strict with Zhao Shou and taught him with all her heart, but once she got drunk, she would go crazy and shout, What kind of lousy books would make you useless for life? its better to get drunk and sleep with a courtesan in a brothel. The young Zhao Shou straightened his neck and said, Sleeping with a courtesan once cost thirty taels. If he didnt study, where would he get the money to sleep with her? Upon hearing this, the cold hut scholar was furious. You actually know the market price? A beating! Zhao Shou was unconvinced and said,dont you know the market price too? Another round of beating! Later on, on a cold winter day, the old scholar fell into a pool of water and drowned after getting drunk, ending his life of poverty. At the funeral, Zhao Shou learned about his teachers past from his teachers best friends. Scholar Han Lu was a talented scholar in the limelight when he was young. Because he was from Yun Lu Academy, he was disliked by Emperor Zhen de and was eliminated in the court examinations. He continued to take the test, and he continued to be brushed off. Three years passed. From a young scholar to an old scholar with white hair, he had never gotten an official position. Unable to bear it any longer, he stormed into the palace and berated Emperor Zhen de. His leg was broken at that time, and if it wasnt for the protection of the previous dean, he would have been beheaded. This had always been the current situation of Yun Lu Academy. Occasionally, a small number of people could find an official position, but most of them were not valued and were sent to the corners. Most of them didnt even have an official position. They studied for half their lives and were still ordinary people. The young Zhao Shou didnt say anything at that time, but many years later, the newly-appointed principal made a great wish and gave his order. He wanted to let the scholars of Yun Lu Institute return to the Imperial court and lead it back to its thousand-year glory. Two hundred years ago, the Academy and the royal family were at odds with each other. The Cheng family took the opportunity to leave the Academy and created the Imperial College to keep the students of the Academy out of the Imperial court. Two hundred years have passed. Today, disciple Zhao Shou welcomes the return of the quasi-Sage. He didnt get up. The quasi-Saint sculpture shot up into the sky and the entire Mount Qingyun started to shake as if it was about to collapse. However, the students and teachers in the Academy did not panic at all. Instead, they were so excited that they trembled and cried tears of joy. After two hundred years, Yun Lu Academy was finally going to produce a second rank great scholar. He wasnt the kind of great scholar that people praised, but a second stage great scholar in the Confucian system! ????????????????????.co The clear light shot into the clouds, rolling in layers and forming a huge vortex of clear air in the sky. It could be clearly seen from dozens of miles away from Mount Clear cloud. It was as if he was telling the world. Then, the air slowly descended and returned to the quasi-divine Palace, entering Zhao Shous body. Zhao Shous eyes shot out a blinding clear light, and his body was bathed in it. This was the righteous Qi cleansing his body, which not only enhanced his power to command the Dharma but also increased his tolerance to the backlash of the spell. He carefully felt the changes in his body and comprehended the power of the second stage. This was mainly divided into two aspects. One was that the power of absolute command had been greatly improved, and the modified rules would continue for a long time. For example, he could say,this place is barren. The vegetation in this area had withered and could last for months or even longer. It was not like before, where the effect of the command of the law was short-lived. Most importantly, a second rank scholar could manipulate fate to a certain extent. He could gather it or destroy it. Although he wasnt as good as a Warlock, Zhao Shou had the ability to influence the rise and fall of a dynasty. Of course, this required a great price to be paid. For example, Qian Zhong sacrificed himself during the Zhou Dynasty and shattered the last fate energy of the Zhou Dynasty. With a flash of light, yang Gong and the other three entered the sub-Saint Palace, their faces full of joy. Dean, can you help the carving knife unseal the seal? Zhang Shen asked. Youll know once you try. Zhao Shou opened his palm, and a carving knife appeared in his hand. Immediately after, the quasi-Sage Confucian crown was also put on his head. Zhao Shou stared at the carving knife and muttered, Break the seal! He suddenly clenched his fist. Instantly, a clear light shot out from his palm. It was as if he was not holding a carving knife, but a big light bulb. The Confucian crown on his head also bloomed with a dazzling clear light. This clear light flowed along his arm and rushed like a carving knife. The quasi-Saint sculpture flickered with clear light and shone on the carving knife. . Buzz Buzz * The carving knife hummed and trembled in Zhao Shous palm. His arms and body trembled as well. Bang! Bang! The clear light on the carving knife suddenly exploded, setting off a strong wind in the hall, blowing out the candles and shaking the doors and windows. Zhao Shou couldnt hold the carving knife, but he didnt want to. He let go and let it float in the air, circling around the hall. I can finally speak. The damned Confucian Saint actually sealed me for more than 1200 years. He didnt even allow people to say that his novel was trash? If it was me, I would definitely write better than him. on account of our friendship, I guided him in his writing, but he didnt appreciate it. He even found me annoying and sealed me. Bah! The cursing and grumbling of the carving knife could be heard clearly by Zhao Shou and the others. This made Zhao Shou and the others a little embarrassed. They didnt know if they should agree or refute, so they chose to remain silent and pretend that they didnt hear anything. Cough, cough! Zhao Shou coughed hard to interrupt the carving knifes cursing. He bowed and said, Greetings, senior. Yang Gong and the other three followed suit, Greetings, senior! The carving knife flew in front of Zhao Shou and stopped between his eyebrows. Heh, the supervisor said that I would unseal it in this generation, and he didnt lie to me. The disciples of the scholarly faction worship that old thing, the Confucian Saint, like a god, and all the great Confucians of the past generations have refused to unseal me. Why do you want to help me break the seal? Zhao Shou bowed again. I have something to ask. Yang Gong immediately pulled up his sleeves to prevent the ruler from flying out. The spirit of the carving knife asked, Whats the matter? Zhao Shou said in a deep voice, On behalf of the people of the world, I would like to ask, How do I become a martial God? The carving knife didnt answer immediately. Instead, it fell into a long silence. In the silence, Zhao Shous heart slowly sank to the bottom. Senior, you dont know either? Dont be so noisy! The carving knife retorted, and then said, I remember that the Confucius Saint mentioned the God of War when he was reviewing the martial arts system. Well, its been more than 1200 years, after all. I cant remember it at the moment. Then hurry up and think Yang Gong and the others were anxious. However, Zhao Shou noticed a detail. He had to recall the carving knife, which meant that no one had been talking about becoming a martial God recently. If it wasnt for the carving knife, how would the supervisor know about the method to become a martial God? Ten seconds later, the carving knife suddenly said, I remember now. Mm, one premise and two conditions! The prerequisite is that you have to gather your luck. the condition is to be recognized by the world. To be recognized by the heavens and earth! .. [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1909 ?Chapter 1909: Born (1) Chapter 1909: Born (1) Xu Manor. In the study, Xu Qi an was sitting at the desk, his fingers tapping on the table. He was looking at the carving knife that was moving around in the room. One premise, two conditions He repeated these words and suddenly felt enlightened. A long, long time ago, Xu Qi an had been confused about the decline of Da Fengs National Strength, which led to a series of disasters. As a first-grade Warlock, he was the same age as the country. He should have been able to retrieve his fate and still worship a bright and clear sky, but he didnt do so. Only now did he understand that from the very beginning, the directors plan was not just a dynasty. What he wanted was a war god, and what he wanted to support was a gatekeeper. After knowing the answer, many of the plans that the supervisor had in the past that people could not understand became clear and reasonable. This game of chess really penetrated the entire situation Xu Qi an collected her thoughts and focused on one premise and two conditions . Senior, I have half of Da Fengs National fate, the fate left behind by Buddha, and the fate of Mahayana Buddhism. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Do I already have this premise? He humbly asked for advice. Im just a carving knife! The ancient carving knife wrapped in clear light said perfunctorily, The damned Confucian Saint wouldnt tell me this. youre obviously too lazy to care. The Confucian Saint didnt say anything, but youre a carving knife that has lived for more than 1200 years. You should have your own knowledge Xu Qi an frowned. He pondered for a moment and said, Senior, youve written a biography of the Confucian Saint, so you must be very knowledgeable. Hearing that, the carving knife was suddenly interested. It stopped in front of Xu Qi an. Of course, my knowledge is no worse than the Confucian saints. Unfortunately, he changed and began to envy my talent, and even sealed me. Why are you asking this? Xu Qi an said, To tell you the truth, I plan to write a book and a poetry book after the Great Tribulation. But writing a book is. big deal, and Im not very talented The ancient carving knife bloomed with a dazzling clear light, and he said impatiently, Ill teach you, Ill teach you! He could clearly feel that the artifact Spirits emotions had become excited. Xu Qi an quickly got up and bowed in surprise. Then Ill have to trouble senior. yes, but the Great Tribulation is coming, and Im not in the mood to write. Ill wait until the Great Tribulation is over, so I need your help, senior. The carving knife pondered for a moment. since you are so sensible and have given me a satisfactory reward, I will give you a few pointers. Without waiting for Xu Qi an to thank him, it went straight to the point, First of all, the premise is to gather fate. The sage of Confucius once said that after the era of gods and demons and the chaotic war between humans and demons, all the fate of heaven and earth will belong to the human race, and the prosperity of the human race will be the general trend. As the birthplace of the human race, the dynasties in the Central Plains have also gathered the most fate energy of the human race. Thats why the Supreme class wants to eat up the Central Plains and plunder its fate. I know all of this, so you dont need to repeat it Xu Qian ridiculed in his heart. although you have the fate of a nation like the dynasties in the Central Plains, how are you compared to the Buddha and the witch God? Carving knife asked. Xu Qi an thought about it seriously for a moment. compared to them, the fate energy Ive accumulated is still insufficient. The Buddha had gathered the luck of the entire Western Region. The God of sorcerer should be slightly weaker, but he should not be underestimated, because the luck of the northern region had all belonged to him. In addition, luck was something that could be stored by special means. It was hard to say that they didnt have extra luck. The carving knife asked again, then, how much luck do you think it would take to kill a Supreme-grade martial God? Xu Qi an didnt answer, but he had a judgment in his heart. The fate energy he had gathered might not be enough. The clear light of Gu PUs carving knife flickered steadily as he conveyed his thoughts, Im not sure how much fate energy the martial God needs, but I can roughly estimate it. Youd better continue to obtain fate energy from Da Feng. More is better than less. This is the principle, but now that the supervisor is not here, how can I absorb the fate of Da Feng? Right, Zhao Shou is already a rank-2 Xu Qian asked, Can the scholarly faction help me obtain fate? The Confucians were one of the few systems that could control fate. In your dreams, dont even think about it! The carving knife immediately denied, The scholarly faction needs to rely on luck to cultivate, but the core of their magical technique is to change rules, not to control luck. A simple influence may be possible, but only a second-grade Warlock can obtain the great blessing of fate and pour it into your body. In this case, he could only wait for senior Brother Sun to advance to the second stage. However, it was easier said than done to advance from the third stage to the second stage. I can only sleep with huaiqing for the sake of the world Xu Qi an sighed helplessly and said, Then what does it mean to be recognized by the world? The clear light of the carving knife rippled, conveying a thought with a smile. Youve already gained the recognition of the world. ever since you became famous, everything youve done has been seen by the supervisor. This is also why he chose you instead of using your fate to cultivate others. The world knew of Xu Qi ans great achievements and that Xu yinluos words were worth a thousand gold. He knew that he was seeking justice for the people and dared to kill the king for the people. All the things he had done along the way, he had unknowingly obtained one of the qualifications to become a martial God. Xu Qi an was not surprised. He nodded and asked the second question, Then How do I obtain the approval of the heavens and earth? The carving knife was silent for a long time before it said, I dont know. The description of being recognized by heaven and earth is too vague. Im afraid even the Confucian Saint himself doesnt know. but I have a guess. The transcendent-grade wants to replace the heavenly Dao. Perhaps, after you decide to be enemies with the transcendent-grade and fight them head-on, you will be recognized by heaven and earth. Xu Qi an nodded and said, I also have an idea. He told her about the peace blade. The supervisor said that its the gatekeepers weapon, and its my qualification to be the gatekeeper. Carving knife thought for a moment and replied, Then we can only wait for it to awaken. After they finished talking about business, the carving knife flew out of the open window. Xu Qi an took out the fragment of the book of the nether world. After a moment of silence, he told the members of the heaven and earth Association the two conditions to become an Einherjar. However, he concealed a premise. [ one: to be recognized by the world. Yes, what the carving knife said makes sense, and your guess is also reasonable. [ well see when the peace blade awakens. ] [ four: its easier than I thought, but it makes sense. The gatekeeper is The Guardian of the heavenly gate, so he naturally has to be recognized by the heaven and earth First. ] [ 7: the carving knife is wrong. The heavenly Dao is ruthless and will not acknowledge anyone. If being an enemy of a transcendent-grade could gain the recognition of the heavenly Dao, the Confucian Saint would have long become a gatekeeper. [ I think the key is the Taiping knife. ] The Saint actively spoke. He had enough authority when it came to discussing the heavenly Dao. [ 9: no matter what, we have finally solved the problem that has been troubling us. The next step would be the Great Tribulation. The poison God would probably break the seal before the Sorcerer God. [ our focus should be on the Western regions and the southern border. ] Once the poison God went north to attack the Central Plains, Buddha would definitely cooperate with him. If the Buddha could eat the central plain before the witch God broke free from the seal, he would have the greatest chance of winning among the Supreme-grade. [ three: I understand. ] After ending the group chat, Xu Qi an sent a private message to huaiqing. [ 3: Your Majesty, there is actually another condition before you become a martial God. ] [ one: what is the premise? ] Huaiqing immediately replied. [ 3. Gather fate! ] After this message was sent, the other side was completely silent. Without needing Xu Qi an to explain in detail, huaiqing seemed to understand the meaning of his words. Eh, the poison Gods aura The carving knife suddenly stopped when it passed the courtyard. It had sensed the poison Gods aura. He immediately turned the blade and shot towards the inner hall. It turned into a stream of light and came to the inner hall, locking onto the girl who was squatting by the door and staring at a pot of orange trees. Her face was round, and she had a coy expression. She didnt look very smart. Xu lingying was immersed in his own world and did not notice the sudden appearance of the carving knife, but his aunt, mu nanzhi, and the other women were shocked by the uninvited guest. This is the carving knife of the Confucian Saint! Leena said. She had seen this carving knife many times. Upon hearing that it was a carving knife from a Confucian Saint, Auntie felt relieved, and her beautiful eyes lit up. Why does she have the poison Gods aura? The thoughts of the carving knife reached everyones ears. the poison God wanted to take her as his disciple but was rejected by Xu Ningning. The foundation of the seven ultimate venomous insects is in her body. Leena explained. this is a hidden danger. Once the poison God approaches the Central Plains, she will turn into a poison and no one can save her. The carving knife said in a deep voice, the poison God might even use her body to manifest his will. Upon hearing this, the aunt was shocked. Is there any way to resolve it? Very difficult! The carving knife shook its blade. but I have a half-step martial God at home. I dont have to worry too much. The aunt thought for a while and said with a trace of hope, Are you the carving knife of the Confucian Saint? Because of the peace blade, aunt could not only accept that weapons could speak, but she could also communicate with them without any barriers. Although his aunt was from an ordinary family, the people she usually came into contact with were all high-level people. Slowly, they developed their vision. Theres no need to add the name Confucius Saint. The carving knife said in dissatisfaction. Yes, yes! Auntie readily accepted his advice. She raised her beautiful face and stared at the carving knife. Can you teach my daughter to study? What can I do! The carving knife conveyed a disdainful thought, thinking that his aunts proposal was overkill. It was a Saint carving knife, and it was a waste of points to teach a child to read. I only need to tap on it a little and I can help her gain enlightenment. As her aunt thanked her, the blade of the carving knife gently touched Xu lingyings forehead. The little boy blinked his eyes with a silly look on his face, not understanding what had happened. After a few seconds, the carving knife left her forehead and hovered in the air. His aunt asked happily, My daughter has attained enlightenment? The carving knife was silent for a while before it slowly said, Lets talk about how to deal with the seven extinction domain. His aunt was confused. .. The southern border! In the abyss, a cracking sound came from the statue of the Confucius Saint, which was covered in cracks. The next moment, the statue collapsed. The poison Gods power turned into a thick fog that covered the sky and the sun. It covered tens of thousands of miles of Plains, valleys, and rivers in the southern border, bringing about terrifying changes. Trees grew eyes, flowers grew fangs, animals turned into Gu beasts, and fish and shrimp in the river grew lungs and hands and feet, climbing up to the shore to fight with land creatures. The changes would be different depending on the contamination. The same race, some became dark Gu, some became strength Gu, but they all lacked intelligence. Different Gu liked to devour and kill each other. The southern border had completely turned into the Yis world. At the border between the southern border and Yuzhou, long tu and the other leaders were cleaning up the Gu beasts at the border. Although the Gu beasts were not intelligent, would not attack the city and liked to stay in places where the power of the Gu God was strong, there would always be some Gu beasts that would come to the border because of their aimless behavior. To ordinary people, these venomous beasts were an extremely terrifying catastrophe. A few small villages at the border of Yuzhou had already been invaded by the Gu beasts. Therefore, the leaders of the Gu clan would come to the border every few days to kill the Gu beasts. Suddenly, long tu and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. They shuddered from the depths of their souls as a great fear exploded in their hearts. They either turned their heads or turned their heads to the South. ????????????????????.co At this moment, all the Gu beasts in the southern border prostrated on the ground, showing a submissive posture and trembling. Long tus Adams apple bobbed and he mumbled, The poison God has come into being His expression changed drastically. quick, inform Xu yinluo! Chapter 1910 ?Chapter 1910: The Gu Gods bewilderment (1) Chapter 1910: The Gu Gods bewilderment (1) In the sky tens of li away from the abyss, heart Gu master Chun Zhi held a telescope and looked towards the abyss. The Gu tribe leaders beside her all had Spyglass in their hands and were doing the same thing. The spyglass was a spoil of war obtained from the rebel army in Yunzhou. After the Imperial astronomer understood the manufacturing principle, it was mass produced and listed as an important strategic military equipment. It could greatly increase the observation distance while maintaining relative concealment and ensuring safety. The leaders bore with the immense pressure and quickly locked onto abyss through the narrow tube. They locked onto the dense, primitive forest. Chun Yan pursed her lips and focused on the forest. Suddenly, in her field of vision, the forest that stretched for ten miles rose up. This was not an illusion. This primitive forest was rising high, as if something was crawling out of the ground She subconsciously held her breath, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Her heart unconsciously beat faster. It wasnt because he was nervous, but because the pressure from the system was getting stronger. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co After the primitive forest Rose to a certain height, the ground split and slid to both sides. A dark red back of flesh and blood first appeared in the vision of the leaders. This section of the spine was dark red, like flesh that had been skinned, revealing protruding tendons and bulging muscles. On both sides of his back, there were rows of air vents, from which dark green smoke was being discharged. He was like the larva of an insect. After growing to a certain extent, he would finally climb out of the soil and turn into a butterfly. As he climbed out of the abyss, the soil was pushed up, and tens of millions of tons of rocks and soil were flipped up. Although they couldnt hear anything, this scene gave the leaders a huge visual impact. This is the poison God Chun Yan muttered. She had seen the poison Gods true face. ????????????????????.co He was like a mountain made of flesh and blood, huge and terrifying. A row of exhaust holes on his back spewed out dark green smoke that lingered in the sky, forming dark green clouds. At the bottom of the meat Mountain, there was a sticky shadow. However, the poison God had a pair of intelligent eyes that seemed to be able to see through the sun, the moon, the mountains, the rivers, and the passing of time. At this moment, all the poison gods near the abyss underwent a terrifying mutation. Some of them suddenly stiffened and became emotionless walking corpses. Some of them had bloodshot eyes and were driven by the desire to mate. They pounced on the Gu beasts beside them, regardless of race or gender. At this moment, Chun Yin saw the leader of the poison Gu tribe. Ba Ji. beside him. Veins were popping up on his face, and his eyes had turned dark green. Horns had grown on his forehead, and fangs were protruding from his lips. The same thing was happening to the other leaders. They were all fusing with the lifes origin parasite in their bodies. Lets go! Chun Yans expression changed slightly as he blurted out. Who knew that the voice that rushed out of his throat was no longer pleasant and clear, but had a hoarseness that was like old bellows. Ive also turned into. parasite A strong sense of fear welled up in her heart. The leaders did not stay any longer and headed north. Chun Peng turned his head and saw that terrifying body crawling towards the South. Guan city, a town! Two figures appeared in the sky above the town. They were Xu Qi an and Ming Yu, who had gone to inform him. Xu Qi an looked around and saw that the town was packed with people. The members of the seven tribes of the Gu tribe were packing up their bags in an orderly manner and planning to escape to the North. How could he be so calm? He frowned. Although the Gu tribe was warlike and did not fear death, that was when they were in the higher-ups. Usually, this group of Southern Barbarians still cherished their lives. The current situation didnt match the current situation of fleeing in panic when a Great Tribulation was coming. I dont sense the poison Gods aura or the leaders aura. He turned his head and looked at Ming Yu, who had a bright oval face, with a questioning look. No matter how fast he was, he couldnt be faster than the poison God. Logically speaking, this place should have already become a kuns world. The latter had already retracted her alluring charm and was frowning. As they spoke, the two of them looked in a certain direction at the same time. It was an ordinary-looking small courtyard. In the courtyard stood a white-haired old woman with a walking stick in her hand. She was looking up at them silently. Xu Qi an pressed on Ming Yus shoulder and teleported her to granny Tiangang. The poison God has appeared! Granny Tiangang took the initiative to speak, But he didnt go north to attack Da Feng. Instead, he went south. To the South Ming Yu said anxiously, Where are the others? Granny Tiangang turned around and looked at the tightly shut doors and windows of the main hall, they were affected by the poison God and uncontrollably fused with their lifes origin venomous insects. Their bodies have already turned into venomous insects. In order not to affect the ordinary clansmen, Ive blocked their auras. Please help me, Xu yinluo. Transform into. Gu Ming Yus beautiful face turned pale. The cultivation method of the Gu clan was to absorb the power of the Gu God by implanting vital Gu. The power of the Gu God was harmful. Once ordinary creatures came into contact with the power of the Gu God, they would be contaminated and become Gu beasts without intelligence. The existence of vital Gu was to help the Gu master reduce the toxicity, allowing the Gu master to preserve his mind and prevent contamination. But a vital Gu was still a Gu, if the vital Gus toxicity was strengthened, then the Gu master who was one with the vital Gu would also turn into Gu. The fatal part was that once the transformation into Gu reached a certain level, it was irreversible. Xu Qi an didnt waste any more time. He walked straight to the hall and opened the door. The first thing he saw was a creature that looked like a Blackback Gorilla. Its muscular arms supported itself on the ground, and one of its eyes was Scarlet like blood, while the other was sharp but clear. Its muscles were harder than steel, and it was filled with terrifying power. On the left of the Gorilla, there were Lizardmen with purple skin, a single horn on their forehead, protruding fangs, and purple scales on their cheeks.There was a pool of shadows that twisted irregularly, a Featherman whose arms had turned into wings, his body was covered in green feathers, and his feet had turned into bird claws.It was a white-eyed undead with a blue face and sharp teeth. Xu Qi an quickly identified the gorilla as longtu based on its aura.The Lizardmen were Ba Ji, the shadow was the shadow, and The Feather Men were pure.The undead were the best corpses. If they really turned into Gu, that would be five transcendent Gu beasts Xu Qi an knew how to save the leaders. The seven ultimate Gu on his neck bulged, and the outline was clear under his skin. His eyeball melted and occupied his entire eye socket. He opened his mouth and sucked gently. All of a sudden, the power of the poison God of various colors flowed out of the five leaders and into Xu Qi ans mouth like smoke. As the poison Gods power left their bodies, the five leaders mutated characteristics either fell off or returned to their bodies. They quickly returned to their human forms. Except for Chun Yan, who still had the green feathers covering his body, the others were all naked. Ming Yu pretended to be shy in front of Xu Qi an. She covered her face and answered shyly, Youre so annoying! But everyone ignored her. Wait a moment! Chun Yu turned around and entered the house. After a while, she walked out with a long dress draped over her shoulders. The green feathers on her body had disappeared. After long tu and the others put on their clothes, Xu Qi an had already learned about the poison Gods situation from Chun Shu, who was the first to come out. The poison God did something that no one could understand. South? Xu Qi an frowned and muttered to himself a few times. Then, he looked at the leaders and said, What do you guys think? Chun Yan said in a low voice: theres only the ocean south of the southern border. He cant be going out to sea, right? Ba Ji analyzed, Its also possible that well take a detour and head south to Yunzhou. From there, well start to devour the great Feng territory. Taking off his pants and farting was an unnecessary move Xu Qi an shook his head. At this moment, granny Tiangang said in a deep voice, The Gu God is out at sea. Everyone looked at her at once. Seeing her mother-in-laws confident look, Ming Yu was moved. Granny, what you saw in the throne room that day was the scene of the poison God going out to sea? The people in the room suddenly recalled granny Tiangangs description:It was hard to tell if it was good or bad, but it was not an intuitive disaster. Furthermore, granny heavenly Gus expression back then was extremely perplexed, as if she was unable to decipher the future that she had glimpsed. Granny Tiangang nodded her head slowly and gave an affirmative answer, Thats right, this is the scene I saw. Now that the poison God had gone out to sea, the future had become the past and the immediate events. If he revealed it now, he would not be revealing the secrets of heaven. Why? Ming Yu said in confusion. He had finally broken free of the seal, but instead of going north to plunder the light from Providence, he went out to sea? Chun Yu pondered, There is nothing more important than plundering fate. There are only two possibilities for the poison Gods actions.First, there was fate that could be plundered overseas. Second, there is something more important than plundering fate overseas. Theres no fate energy overseas! Xu Qi an denied it. There shouldnt be anything more important than luck. Before the peace blade absorbed the door of light, the only thing worth the poison Gods trip was the door of light. .. Alanda. The Buddha, guangxian, and the glazed Bodhisattva listened attentively at the same time. After a while, they looked at each other in silence. Their eyes were filled with joy and solemness. Just now, the Buddha told them that the poison God had broken free from the seal and gone to the ocean. The glazed Bodhisattva muttered, he didnt lie to me. He really went overseas. He just refused to tell me the reason. That day in the abyss, the poison God seemed to have foreseen something and told the glazed Bodhisattva that he would go overseas after breaking free from the seal, hoping that the Buddha could restrain the two half-step martial gods in the Central Plains. The poison God didnt tell him the reason. How is it? Do you want to fulfill the agreement? Asked the glazed Bodhisattva. The Galaxia tree shook his head, This will be decided by the Buddha himself. With that, the three of them closed their eyes again and communicated with the Buddha. Enter the Central Plains The majestic voice of the Buddha reverberated in the minds of the three bodhisattvas. . [ 2. The poison God went overseas? [ this doesnt make sense. ] In The Earth Book chat group, after reading Xu Qi ans message, the swordswoman in the swallow was the first to ask questions. Anyone could see that it didnt make sense Xu Qi an complained in his heart. [ one: could it be that they are targeting the descendants of gods and devils? ] [ three: thats the only possibility. ] Although there were many transcendents among the descendants of gods and demons, they were meaningless to the poison God. He wanted to devour the Central Plains, so he didnt need the help of these transcendent realm descendants of gods and devils, so it was impossible for him to waste time gathering them at this time. [ nine: there must be something wrong with this. If you cant think of the reason why the poison God did this, then think of the reason why he did it. ] These words were very awkward to say, but all the members of the Heaven and Earth Society, except Lina, were smart people. [ four: Taoist priest, do you mean that the poison God might have foreseen something? ] First of all, this God had extraordinary wisdom, so he definitely wouldnt do anything without reason. Everything he did had a deeper meaning. Secondly, to a Supreme rank, luck was the most important thing, but the poison God gave it up. Finally, this super-grade could see the future. With all this, even if they didnt know the poison Gods purpose, they could guess that he could predict the future and that future was the reason why he went out to sea. [ seven: dont think too much. Just remember, whatever the enemy wants to do, firmly destroy it. If the enemy wanted to destroy something, they would resolutely protect it. [ thats enough. ] Li lingsu used her own philosophy of returning to the basics and said, [ Xu ningyan, hurry up and go out to sea. Although I cant defeat the poison God, I can still save my life. ] At this time, Xu Qi an, who was in the southern border, was about to reply when he suddenly felt something and took out the sound transmission conch. The other conch was in Shen Shus hand. Master Shen Shu? The Buddha is here! Shen Shus deep voice came from the other end of the conch. .. [ PS: the storm is really scary. The windows are shaking. Bang Bang . ] Chapter 1911 ?Chapter 1911: Gathering fate (1) Chapter 1911: Gathering fate (1) The Buddha is attacking the Central Plains at this time? Hearing Shen Shus message, Xu Qi an couldnt help but feel confused and uneasy. If the poison God went north to devour the Central Plains, it was understandable that the Buddha would take the opportunity to attack. Because by then, he and Shen Shu would have to split up. Although a half-step martial God could compete with a super-grade, he could not defeat a super-grade. But now, God of venomous vermin was heading south to the sea while God of sorcerer was still sealed. There was no one to cooperate with the Buddha. Why would he attack the Central Plains? Im in a confrontation with him at the border. We havent fought yet. Shen Shus second sentence came. I know. If Buddha attacks, inform me immediately. He replied to Shen Shu first and then sent a message to The Earth Book chat group. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co [ three: Shen Shu sent me a message just now. The Buddha and him are at the border and will fight at any time. ] A stone that caused a thousand ripples! The member of the Heaven and Earth Society who saw this letter raised his eyebrows. Then, just like Xu Qi an, he was surprised and confused. Why did the Buddha choose to attack the Central Plains at this time? [ four: something is wrong. The Buddha and the poison God are acting strangely. ] The poison Gods abnormal behavior had not been explained and the Buddha had strangely invaded the Central Plains. This gave the members of the heaven and earth Association a huge psychological pressure. The opponent was a Supreme rank, and when you could not figure out what a Supreme rank wanted to do, you were in danger. [ one: did the poison God and Buddha form an alliance? ] At this time, huaiqing made a bold guess based on his experience and analysis of the Imperial court. Everyone was shocked. Putting aside the status of the poison God and the Buddha, what did their actions mean? the poison God went out to sea immediately after awakening, and the Buddha attacked the Central Plains. The Buddha was helping the poison God to restrain Da Feng. If not for the Buddha, Xu Qi an would have been out at sea. What did the poison God want to do in the sea This doubt once again surged into everyones mind. [ nine: no matter what the poison God wants to do, the Buddha is the most important thing now. Lets stop the Buddha first. Im already on my way to Leizhou. ] Thats right, the Buddha was the knife at his neck. Blocking the Buddha was more important than anything else. [ one: please, ningyan, ask the leaders of the Gu clan to help. Without the wizard God religion, they should be able to play a role. ] Xu Qi an replied with an okay and immediately informed the leaders of the Gu tribe about the Buddhas movements. Just as he was about to take the leaders of the Gu tribe to Leizhou, huaiqings letter came. [ one: what do you think you should do now? ] Of course, it was to resist the Buddha. What else could it be Xu Qi ans heart skipped a beat. He probed, [ 3: Your Majesty, what do you mean? ] [ one: Shen Shu and Buddha are only confronting each other at the border. They have not started a war yet. Moreover, I have already moved the people of the 24 counties of leichu to the hinterland of the Central Plains. Even if they start a war, Shen Shu still has room to fight and retreat at the same time. ] As soon as this message was sent, the next one immediately followed: [ one: the poison God has broken free from the seal. Now is the time of war. The battlefield is ever-changing. There is no time for you to waste. ] There was a pause on the other end. As if he had mustered up his courage, he sent the message: [ one: what you need to do now is to gather your fate energy and prepare to become a martial God. [ you cant wait for the opportunity to advance to Einherjar level to appear before you gather your fate. The Supreme-grade might not give you this opportunity. ] This letter was densely packed, and there were only two words in it-dual cultivation! Your Majesty is really confident in me. Perhaps I only need half an incenses time Xu Qi an silently cursed himself and replied concisely, [ 3: Im going back to the capital now. ] He immediately picked up the conch and conveyed to Shen Shu his intention to stall for time and fight while retreating. Then, he had the leaders of the Gu clan rush to Leizhou first. As granny Tiangang was not good at fighting, she chose to stay in the town and take her clansmen to the North to seek refuge. After giving his instructions, he raised his wrist and made the big eye light up, teleporting away. In the Imperial study of the distant Imperial Palace. Huai Qings Jade-like hands trembled as she threw away the book. Her face was burning with embarrassment. She took a deep breath and looked at the palace maid beside her. I want to take a bath. As she spoke, she could hear her own heart beating wildly. Chu Zhou city, sanhuang County. The narrow muddy road was covered with human and dog feces. Li Miaozhen walked in the dilapidated slum with a flying sword on her back and a bag of broken silver in her hand. She threw the silver into the houses on both sides of the road with ease. As the poor people in ragged clothes were grateful, she continued to walk to the next house. For the swordswoman in the swallow, there were many ways to uphold justice. One was to eliminate evil, one was to teach people to fish, and the other was to let people who couldnt live live live live on. What she was doing now was the third type. Teaching people to fish was what the Imperial court did. The power of an individual was too small, and she could not teach every hungry and cold poor person how to make a living. Soon, she came to a dilapidated courtyard at the end of the alley. Pushing open the rotten wooden door, she saw a thin young man sharpening a knife by the well. A girl of about ten years old sat on a small chair beside him. Her face was sickly pale, and she covered her mouth and coughed from time to time. Sister Miaozhen! Seeing li Miaozhens arrival, the little girl stood up happily. The young man didnt even look up and just pouted. Li Miaozhen touched the little girls head and stuffed the silver into her hand. She smiled and said, Im leaving, The young mans hand that was sharpening the knife paused. Big sister Miaozhen, where are you going? The little girls face was full of reluctance. Im going to do something big. Li Miaozhen said with a smile. Then, are you still coming back? Im not coming back. Li Miaozhen shook her head and looked at the young man. Little brat, be a good person in the future. When you were young, you stole. When you grew up, you robbed. If you dare to cause me to suffer a karmic backlash, I will fly a thousand miles on my sword and kill you. if you have time, read the secret manual I gave you. Its a martial arts treasure book written by Xu yinluo. The young man had a rebellious look on his face as he said coldly, Its none of your business what happens to me in the future, The teenager was a repeat offender who stole for a living and occasionally robbed. Once, he stole from li Miaozhen, and the swordswoman of the flying Swallow beat him up when she saw that he was still a child. After that, he found out that the young man had a weak and sickly sister at home. He couldnt live happily anymore and became a thief to treat his sisters illness. Li Miaozhen cured the little girls illness and sent silver over every few days, allowing the siblings whose parents had died in the war to survive. As you wish. Li Miaozhen didnt talk nonsense with him. She knew that the young mans nature wasnt bad. He was cold to her because he was in love and missed her. However, she was already used to it. After traveling in the martial world for so many years, which young hero didnt admire the flying Swallow swordswoman? Li Miaozhen waved her hand and left on her sword. The young man got up abruptly and chased after him. In the end, he lowered his head with a gloomy expression. Theres a piece of paper The little girl opened the bag of silver and found a small note placed with the silver pieces, but she didnt know the words. The teenager snatched the note from the girls hand and unfolded it. But do good, dont ask about your future. He silently clenched his fists. . The Azure Dragon Temple in the capital. Hengyuan, who was leading the Zen masters in the temple to help Arhat due write the Scriptures, received a report from the disciples in the temple. Head Hengyuan, news from the Imperial Palace says that there is a change in Leizhou. The little monk in the blue robe shouted. Hengyuan and du e looked at each other, their eyes full of seriousness. Hengyuan looked at the monks in the room and said, Thats all for today. Two golden lights rose from the Azure Dragon Temple and disappeared to the West. . Beijing. Xu Qi ans figure appeared in the bedroom. He looked around and saw that the beautifully decorated outer hall was empty. There were no Palace maids or eunuchs. Even the Imperial Army guards on duty outside the sleeping chambers had been withdrawn. Stepping on the soft carpet embroidered with clouds and cranes, he passed through the outer hall and arrived at the small hall. The small hall was also empty. Xu Qi ans footsteps did not stop. After passing through the small hall, the yellow silk curtains hung low in front of him, and on the other side of the curtains was the Empresss boudoir. He lifted the curtain and walked in. The room was extremely spacious, and to the East was a small study room with a large red sandalwood desk and tall bookshelves on both sides. ????????????????????.co On the west side was a soft couch with two creeper tail fans on both sides, also known as the fan of etiquette. In addition, there were also antique shelves that stored all kinds of antiques and Jade. Directly opposite the entrance was a six-fold screen, and behind the screen was the Dragon bed. Xu Qi an stopped in front of the screen and said in a low voice, Your Majesty! Mm Huaiqings voice came from inside. Xu Qi an immediately went around the screen and saw a large and gorgeous Dragon bed, a quilt and pillow embroidered with dragon patterns, and huaiqing sitting by the bed in a kings court uniform. The kings clothes were naturally mens clothes, but she had applied makeup, drawn her eyebrows, and applied bright red lipstick on her small mouth. Coupled with her cold and majestic temperament. Other than being stunned, there was still more to it. When he saw Xu Qi an enter, huaiqing, who was sitting on the edge of the bed with his legs crossed, kept his eyes straight and his waist straight, maintaining the majesty of an Emperor. Chapter 1912 ?Chapter 1912: Assassinating the Emperor (1) Chapter 1912: Assassinating the Emperor (1) In the luxurious and spacious bedroom, one person was standing and the other was sitting, silently looking at each other. Gradually, huaiqings face blushed, but he stubbornly looked at him and did not show any shyness. She was such a woman. She had a strong personality and wanted to be the best in everything. She didnt want to show her weak side in front of outsiders. Cough, cough! Xu Qi an cleared his throat and said in a low voice, Your Majesty, youve waited for a long time, Huaiqing gave an imperceptible nod and said nothing. Xu Qi an continued, Ill take a bath first. After he finished speaking, he walked straight to the small room beside the Dragon couch. That was the Empresss bathroom . It was a rather spacious room, and the yellow silk curtains blocked his view. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co In the houses of the rich and powerful, there was basically an exclusive bathroom, let alone the Empress. The floor of the bathroom was clean and tidy. In addition to the large bath barrel made of yellow Rosewood, there were all kinds of bottles and jars on the shelf next to the wall. Xu Qi an guessed that it was some kind of cosmetic powder that could relax muscles and promote blood circulation. He quickly took off his clothes and stepped into the bathtub. He took a simple bath. The water temperature was not high, but it was not cold either. Huaiqing must have prepared it for him. During the process, Xu Qi an kept track of the time and paid attention to the movements inside the conch. Soon, he stood up from the bath barrel, grabbed the cloud-patterned green robe on the screen, put it on, and walked out of the bathroom barefooted, returning to the bedroom. Huaiqing was still sitting by the Dragon bed in the same posture as before. Her expression was calm, but her posture was exactly the same as before, revealing the nervousness in her heart. Xu Qi an sat down on the edge of the bed. He could clearly see the Empress pursing her lips, her back slightly straight, and her delicate body slightly tense. Shyness, nervousness, joy, and. little embarrassment As an experienced Playboy, he quickly interpreted huaiqings current state of mind. Compared to the inexperienced huaiqing, Xu Qi an had experienced this situation many times. Luo Yuheng resisted and resisted, mu nanzhi was half-willing and half-unwilling, Lin an was shyly lying still, Ye Ji was gentle and accommodating, Ming Yu was like a Wolf and Tiger, and many others. He knew that at this moment, he had to take the initiative and guide them. Since Your Majesty ascended the throne, the wind and rain have been smooth, and the government has been clean. Supporting you in your promotion was the best choice Ive ever made. Xu Qi an smiled and said, Im just looking back on the past. I never thought that the fairy I first met at the Yun Lu Academy would become the Emperor in the future. The meaning of his words was to flatter huaiqing and satisfy her pride. At the same time, he also subtly revealed his impression of her when he first met her. Sure enough, after hearing his words, huaiqings eyes curved into crescents. He said with a smile, I didnt expect that the unremarkable fast-handed person from Changle County would grow into the all-powerful Xu yinluo. She didnt call herself Zhen, but me. He seemed to be much more relaxed all of a sudden. Xu Qi an continued to lead the conversation. After chatting for a while, he took the initiative to hold huaiqings hand. It was soft, smooth, and felt great to the touch. Feeling the Empresss tensed body, he chuckled and said, Your Majesty, are you shy? Because of what had happened just now, the initial awkwardness and embarrassment had dissipated a lot. Huaiqing said coldly, I am the ruler of a country, I will not let such a small matter mess up my state of mind. And youre being tsundere Xu Qi an smiled and said, Thats good, Huaiqing tilted his head to look at him. He lifted his chin slightly and forced a calm expression on his face. Xu yinluo, dont be embarrassed. I dual cultivate with you for the people of the Central Plains and the world. Although Im a woman, Im still the ruler of a country. Xu yinluo, dont compare me to ordinary women. Its just. mere dual cultivation, theres no need to be so formal Her calm tone suddenly changed, because Xu Qi an put his hand on her slender waist and was about to untie her belt. ????????????????????.co The happy and calm expression on her face disappeared. Who asked you to be so stubborn Xu Qi an said in surprise, Your Majesty, you dont need me to undress you? Huai Qing forced himself to remain calm and said, I, Ill do it myself With-tense face, she unbuckled her belt and took off her dragon robe. Seeing the expensive dragon robe slip to the ground, Xu Qi-an muttered regretfully, it would be better to wear it. After taking off her outer robe, she was wearing a bright yellow silk shirt inside. Her chest was raised high, and she looked very proud. Huaiqing puffed out his chest and raised his chin as he looked at him in a show of force. Xu Qi an knew that she had a strong personality, so she deliberately provoked her with words. She smiled and said gently, Your Majesty is still inexperienced, so you should lie down obediently and let this Minister do it. The matter between a man and a woman cant be done by just taking off clothes. Although huaiqing had never been in a relationship before, he had seen a few private pictures. He gritted his teeth and pulled Xu Qi ans robe away with a cold face. He reached out to his lower waist, but when he looked at it, he retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. She stared at Xu Qi ans weakness and was stunned for a long time. Then, she turned her head away. There was no follow-up for a long time. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff and awkward. Huaiqing, who had a bold start but did not know how to end it, was clearly embarrassed and could not hold on any longer. Xu Qi. an didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He thought to himself. How dare you. why are you pretending to be an old courtesan in front of me? you have such a strong personality Your Majesty is busy with many things every day, so I wont trouble you to work any longer. Its better for me to serve you. Without waiting for huaiqing to express his opinion, he wrapped his arms around the Empresss slender waist and pressed himself against her. Huaiqing was pressed down on the bed by him. She furrowed her delicate brows, her face full of reluctance, but she was relieved in her heart. Their faces were close to each other, and they breathed on each others faces. The man on top of her stared at her for a moment and sighed. Its so beautiful He would probably say such sweet words to other girls too As the thought flashed through his mind, huaiqings little mouth was sucked by him. He bit the Empresss lips tightly while groping her soft and plump body. As time passed, her stiff body became softer and her breathing became heavier. Her eyes gradually blurred, and her face was burning. When Xu Qi an left her moist and Hot Lips and stood up, he saw a beautiful face. Her eyebrows were full of lust, her cheeks were red as if she was drunk, and her slightly swollen mouth was exhaling hot air. He was in a state of confusion. At this moment, regardless of her emotions or state, she was fully prepared. Xu yinluo, the flower elder, knew that the Empress was ready to welcome him. Xu Qi an took off her silk clothes and put on a silver-white dudou with embroidered lotus flowers. A white and jade-like delicate body appeared in front of him. At this moment, huaiqing opened his eyes and pushed his hands against his chest. He took a deep breath and tried his best to keep his voice steady as he said, I still have a knot in my heart. Xu Qi an was about to shoot, but he suppressed his anger and said softly, Is it because I am not willing to break off the engagement with Lin an? She was the ruler of a country with a high status, but she was lying naked on the same bed as her sisters husband. Not only did she have no status, but she also lost her virtue. Xu Qi an thought that was what she was concerned about. Huaiqing pursed his lips and nodded, then shook his head. He looked a little aggrieved, which was a rare sight. Youve never pursued me. Whether it was Xu Tongluo, Xu yinluo, or the half-step martial God, he had never taken the initiative to pursue or express his love for them. This was what huaiqing regretted the most. It was because of this that when he first entered the palace, both sides were embarrassed and awkward. They lacked a natural process. Xu Qi an said softly without thinking, Because I know that Your Majesty is proud and unwilling to share a husband with others.Because I know that His Majesty has ambitions and is unwilling to tie himself up by marriage.Because I know that His Majesty prefers men who are upright and loyal Huaiqings snow-white arms wrapped around his neck and pressed his head down, pressing it against his chest. For a woman who had never had sex before, they would always like to be pitied for their first time and not take it without restraint. However, huaiqing was an extraordinary martial artist with terrifying physical strength and endurance. Despite her first experience, she was barely able to withstand the attacks of a half-step martial God. Although she was repeatedly defeated, her eyebrows were furrowed, and she was panting, but she didnt show any signs of begging for mercy. Instead, she was gradually getting better. In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, the magnificent Dragon bed shook rhythmically. On the beautiful and curvaceous body of the Empress, a strong man was lying on it, and he was almost attacking her ruthlessly. The Emperor, who had always been dignified and cold, was being pressed down on the bed by a man in such a frivolous and profane manner. If this scene was seen by the palace maids, their three views would definitely collapse. Thus, huaiqing had the foresight to dismiss the palace maids. .. Your Majesty, dont just scream. Focus. Im taking the Dragon Qi. I, I want to be on top Is Your Majesty still alright? I, Im not tired. Be good and lie down Why is Your Majestys body convulsing? I should die, I should not have contradicted Your Majesty. At first, huaiqing was able to turn the tables and show his strong side. However, when Xu Qi an smiled and sucked on her finger, licked her earlobe, and did a series of provocative touches, huaiqing, who was still a young lady for the first time, was no match for the experienced Playboy. She bit her lip and turned her head to the side, ignoring him in a fit of pique and letting him do as he pleased. At a certain moment, Xu Qi an turned the woman in his arms over. Your Majesty, turn over. The Empress no longer had any dignity or coldness. Her entire body was limp as she sobbed and muttered, Dont In the small lake in the Imperial City. A spirit Dragon covered in white scales and with two horns on its head emerged from the lake. Its black button-like eyes stared at the palace without blinking. There, thick fate energy gathered, and a thick, solid-like Golden Dragon coiled in the air. The Spirit Dragon raised its head and let out an anxious roar. Da Fengs National fate was rapidly being lost, and its dragon veins were being devoured. . The southern border. Granny tianshuo walked on the streets of the town and looked at the clansmen of the various tribes. They had already loaded all sorts of supplies onto the horse carriages and flat carts. They could set off at any time. Compared to when they left the southern border, the Gu clan members were more experienced. They moved quickly and did not delay. There were also sufficient horse carriages in the town, and the flat carts used to transport goods could also carry more materials. In the southern border, horse carriages were rare. When they arrived at the strength Gu tribe, first elder came up to them and said, Granny, Ive finished packing. We can leave now. Granny Tiangang nodded slightly, if your strength Gu tribe is ready, then the other six tribes must be ready as well. Your words sound strange The first elder probed with an excited expression, Are we going to the capital? I miss my precious disciple very much. He was referring to the strength Gu departments genius baby, Xu lingying. The previous genius baby was Lina. Grandma Tian Ji said, its already dusk. Lets set off tomorrow. The poison God has already gone out to sea. We wont be in any danger for a while. After the patrol, she returned to her residence, closed the door and windows, and sat cross-legged on the soft couch. The poison God went out to sea and the Buddha attacked the Central Plains. Things were abnormal and he couldnt turn. blind eye to it Grandma tianshuo formed a seal with both her hands and her consciousness entered the great void. She searched for the future in the chaos. Her body immediately turned illusory, as if she was an essence soul without a physical body, but also as if she was in another world. An invisible aura rose and distorted the surrounding air. The heavenly venomous insects ability to spy on the future was divided into active and passive. Occasionally, images of the future would flash by, which was considered passive spying. Usually, in this case, as long as the person involved did not reveal the secrets of heaven, there would be no backlash. Taking the initiative to pry and see the future that one wanted, regardless of whether it was leaked or not, would suffer a certain backlash from the rules. Granny Tiangang was a person who cherished her life, thus she rarely spied on the future. However, the situation was different now. The Buddha and the poison Gods actions were too strange. It was hard to sleep and eat without knowing what they were doing. The opponent was a transcendent-grade, so he could not afford to be careless. Any relaxation could lead to an irreversible defeat. .. [ PS: its almost over. Please be thick-skinned and ask for a monthly ticket. ] Chapter 1913 ?Chapter 1913: Urgent (1) Chapter 1913: Urgent (1) Granny tianshuo was immersed in the chaos of the great void. Not long after, the chaos separated and the scenery appeared. Scenes of the future flashed by. These scenes were chaotic and complicated. Some were the future of a certain Valley, some were the future of an unknown mortal, and this future could be tomorrow or two hours later. A huge amount of information rushed into granny tianshuos primordial spirit, causing the veins on her forehead to bulge and her temples to throb in pain. Finally, after going through the filtering and bearing the impact of the future images again and again, she saw the answer she wanted. The scene shattered. Pfft Granny Tiangangs body tilted and she fell onto the soft cushion as blood spurted out of her mouth. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper, and her eyes were bloodshot. Her lips trembled as she wailed in despair, The heavens will destroy the nine prefectures . Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co In the bedroom. Huaiqing was wearing a long silk robe and soaking in cold water. At this time, the evening had passed, and there were no Palace maids to light the candles. The light in the room was dim, and she closed her eyes, her expression relaxed. Although she didnt have the bronze mirror, she knew that her snow-white neck and chest were full of hickeys and scratches, which were left by a half-step martial God without mercy. Phew She let out a light breath, and all the marks on her skin disappeared, including the red butt and spine. Her delicate body was still white and delicate. After the dual cultivation, all the Qi of draconic origin in her body had been transferred to Xu Qi ans body, including the strong fate energy that came with her being the monarch of a country. Huaiqing wasnt a divinator, so he couldnt see the fate of the country. However, he estimated that only 10 C 20% of Da Fengs fate was left. The rest of it was concentrated in Xu Qi ans body. The Yan, Kang, and Jing kingdoms were destroyed because their luck was seized by the witch God. They were incorporated into the Central Plains and became a part of Da Feng. Now that Da Fengs National fortune was rapidly fading, it would face the disaster of the nations extinction in the near future. This was karma. A man in a desperate situation has no place to retreat! Huaiqing leaned against the wall of the bathtub and muttered with a sigh. She was betting, Da Feng was betting, and all the transcendent powerhouses of the Central Plains were betting that Xu Qi an would become a martial God, kill a super-grade, and avert the disaster. If it was successful, then the lost fate of the country could be returned to great Feng, and the living beings of the nine regions and the Imperial court would fight to the death to be reborn. If he failed, there would be no worse outcome. At this moment, small footsteps could be heard from outside. It was the palace maids who had returned. When huaiqing dismissed the palace maids, he had ordered them not to approach the sleeping chambers for two hours. Now that the time was up, the palace maids naturally came back to serve His Majesty. Huaiqings ears twitched, but he didnt react. He lay in the cold bathtub, minding his own business. He narrowed his eyes and thought about the situation. When the palace maids entered the palace, the first thing they saw was the Empresss clothes being thrown on the ground and the luxurious red sandalwood bed being in a mess. It was worth mentioning that all martial artists who could control huajin knew how to unload force. Thus, no matter how unbridled they were on the bed, they would never end up in a situation like this. If Zhong Li was present, it would be a different story. The palace maids who didnt know the truth were a little confused. They had served the Emperor for so long, from the princess to the Emperor, but they had never seen her so sloppy and casual. The head of the palace maids turned around and ordered the palace maids to pack the clothes and bed while calling out in a low voice, Your Majesty, Your Majesty? At this moment, she heard the palace maid who was cleaning the bed make a low ah sound. She covered her mouth and her expression was a little panicked. The head Palace maid frowned and glared at him. The palace maid pointed at the bed, not daring to say anything. The head Palace maid walked over and looked at it. Her beautiful face instantly paled. It was fine that the bed was messy and wet, but the bright red spots were glaring. Even a fool could understand what had happened when he connected the dots to the situation around him. Im taking a bath! Huaiqings cold and sexy voice could be heard from the bathroom, carrying a hint of laziness. The head Palace maid used her eyes to signal the palace maids to do their own things. She folded her hands on her lower abdomen, lowered her head, and walked to the bathroom in small steps. During the process, her brain was working at high speed, trying to guess who the lucky person the Emperor had visited was. To be able to become the Empresss head Palace maid, in addition to being loyal, wisdom was also indispensable. She immediately thought of the matter of succession that had been troubling the Emperor recently. With the emperors personality, how could he possibly hand over the throne to the previous Emperors son? In the head Palace maids opinion, the Empress would eventually reach this stage. What she sniffed out was that the Emperor was waiting to be married, and there were young and handsome men all over the world waiting for her to choose. If she really took a fancy to anyone, she could openly enter the harem. It was not His Majestys style to engage in private affairs without a proper status. If he connected this to His Majestys decision to dismiss them The head Palace maid immediately concluded that the man could not be seen in public. Which man in the capital was loved by the Emperor and could not be seen in public? As a trusted aide who had served the Empress for many years, the first thing she thought of was the Fuma, the husband of Princess Lin an. Xu yinluo. This, this, how could His Majesty do this? what was the difference between this and the Father occupying the daughter-in-law, or the brother dominating the younger brothers wife? If this news were to spread, the entire court would be shaken, and it would be difficult for her to escape the infamy of being a lecherous woman in the future The head Palace maids heart beat faster. She walked to the side of the tub, took a deep breath, and said calmly, This servant will massage Your Majestys shoulders? Huaiqing lazily replied with an mm and immersed himself in his own world, analyzing how he should proceed with this chess game that concerned the nine regions. At this moment, a eunuch who was passing on a message came to the bedchamber and whispered a few words to the palace maid outside. The palace maid quickly walked back to the bedroom and stopped in front of the yellow silk curtain hanging outside the bathroom. She said in a low voice, Your Majesty, the supervisor and Minister song would like to see you. . Western Region. Shen Shu, who was sitting cross-legged at the border, heard the sound of waves. A surging wave. He immediately stood up, and with a light leap, he shot into the sky like a cannon. The spot where he had just been was immediately swallowed by the dark red tide of flesh and blood. The surging wave-like flesh and blood hit nothing but air. They scattered and covered the ground. Then, they collectively surged up and condensed into a blurry-faced Buddha statue. The feet of this Buddha statue had merged into the flesh and blood, becoming one with the overwhelming waves . In the Western sky, three streams of light whizzed over. They didnt approach, but watched from afar, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. They were the three bodhisattvas of Buddhism. The Buddhist monks were all living well in alanda, but other than the three bodhisattvas, the Arhats and Vajra were either dead or betrayed. They seemed to be alone. After Shen Shu put some distance between them, she stretched out her hand without changing her expression. In a flash of light, a black iron Bow appeared in her hand. This bow had a cool name-God shooting bow! One of the supervisors works. This bow can transform a martial artists Qi into an arrow, increasing its penetrating power and lethality. The power of an arrow shot by a rank-three martial artist can be increased by half a rank. Although this bow could not increase the power of a half-step martial God by half a grade, it was still more powerful than a casual punch from Shen Shu. The Directorate of Celestials had a small treasure vault. All the magic tools that he refined on a whim were stored in the treasure vault, and the life-disorder hammer was one of the collections in the treasure vault. Now that the supervisor was gone, no, sealed, and Chu Caiwei was someone who advocated the rule of inaction, the supervisors collection became something Xu Qi an could squander as he pleased. He had lent this bow to Shen Shu. ????????????????????.co Shen Shu slowly pulled the bowstring. Qi burst out from her fingers and condensed into an arrow on the string. The arrow produced a cyclone and distorted the air. A piece of paper slowly burned, turned into a clear light, and condensed in the arrow. The Buddha statue did not move, and eight Dharma forms appeared behind it. The great mercy Dharma form chanted Buddhist scriptures, and the light of Buddha descended from the sky, and the sound of Sanskrit reverberated through the world. Crash! The arrow turned into a stream of light and whizzed past. The next moment, it hit guangxian Bodhisattva and the upper body of the young monk exploded into a mist of blood. . Huaiqing, who was lying in the bathtub, opened his eyes. He subconsciously frowned and said, Invite them to the Imperial study for a while. After sending the palace maid away, she patted the hand of the head Palace maid on her shoulder. ya er, help me change my clothes. Huaiqing quickly put on his casual clothes and tied his hair up with a golden crown. He led the head Palace maid ya er out of the bedroom and into the Royal study. The candlelight in the Imperial study was bright. Huaiqing walked out from the inside and swept his gaze across the hall. Other than the yellow-dressed Chu Caiwei, the time management Master Song Qing, and the dejected granny Tiangang, there was also the hall. Why did you come to the capital, granny? Huaiqing studied granny Tiangangs expression and turned to instruct ya er, Go and get some nourishing pills. She realized that something might have happened. Granny Tiangang waved her hand and said anxiously, no need to trouble yourself, Your Majesty. Where is Xu yinluo? He went to Leizhou, Granny, if you have anything to say, you can speak to Zhen directly, huaiqing said. Whats the use of telling you! When she heard that Xu Qi an had gone to Leizhou, granny Tiangangs tone became more and more anxious. She did not care that the other party was the Emperor of Dafeng and urged, send a letter to him quickly. Ask him to return to the capital. I have an urgent matter to tell Xu yinluo. Chapter 1914 ?Chapter 1914: The target of the poison God (1) Chapter 1914: The target of the poison God (1) Huaiqing looked deeply at granny Tiangang, and his originally relaxed and happy mood turned solemn. She grabbed the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and sent a private message to No. 3, [ ningyan, hurry back to Beijing. ] Huaiqing was no longer the illiterate huaiqing from before. Since they had already done it, she did not hide it anymore. She definitely did not say that Xu Yingluo made them seem distant on purpose to anger swordswoman Yan. [ 3: whats the matter? Ill be in Leizhou soon. ] [ one: granny Tiangang has seen the future and she has to see you. From her expression, its not good. ] Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co When the Buddha attacked the Central Plains, he still asked Xu Qi an to come back and tell him face to face. This showed that the matter was more serious than the war situation in Leizhou. The way granny Tian Gu obtained the information was self-evident. Tian Huan! Although Xu Qi an was a crude martial artist, his brain was not crude. He immediately understood what huaiqing was thinking. At this time, granny tianshuo had used the towns teleportation array to rush to the capital. This was definitely not an ordinary matter. He immediately replied, [wait!] Xu Qi an, who was less than 15 minutes away from Leizhou, turned around and headed back the way he came. Under the night sky, a black shadow flashed past. His flight caused a deafening Sonic Boom, causing the people in the cities and towns along the way to mistakenly think that a thunderstorm was coming. However, when he looked up, he saw the full moon and the clear night sky. There was clearly no rain cloud. In the Imperial Palace, granny Tianji paced back and forth anxiously, coughing from time to time. Her face was ashen, and it made one worry that she would fall sick at any moment. As time passed, the atmosphere in the Royal study became heavy. Yan Caiwei pursed her lips. Even as a supervisor, she did not dare to eat anything. Song Qings eyes were closed and his body was swaying slightly as if he was going to fall asleep at any moment. In the past three days, he had only slept for four hours. When he faced the refining equipment, he could always burst out with energy that even the Saint was envious of. But once he left the laboratory, he couldnt help but doze off. The eunuchs in the Imperial study lowered their heads and said nothing. Even though it was already past dinner time, they could only order the Imperial Kitchen to heat up the dishes and keep them warm, not daring to disturb them in the slightest. Finally, a figure flashed in the hall. Xu Qi an had returned. When granny Tiangang saw that he had returned, her eyes lit up and her entire body clearly relaxed. She held onto her walking stick and sat down on the large chair beside her. Granny! Xu Qi an strode over, clasped her hand, and transferred Qi into her body. He asked, Why did you call me back? Granny Tiangang swept a glance at Chu Caiwei, Song Qing, and Huai Qing, who was behind the huge table. Her voice was hoarse, The secret of the heavens! Huaiqing looked at Xu Qi an, and seeing him nod, he immediately said, All of you, follow me out. She placed her hands on her abdomen and walked leisurely, her Dragon-embroidered clothes and hair swaying slightly as she led Yan Caiwei and the rest out of the stargazing tower. When Xu Qi an and granny Tiangang were the only ones left in the Imperial study, he raised his palm and propped up a Qi barrier, completely isolating them from the outside world. Only then did granny Tiangang feel at ease. She took a deep breath and said, I spied on the future and saw your fall. I saw the Supreme class eating the fate of Jiuzhou and the creatures of Jiuzhou being annihilated. . Xu Qians heart sank. I wont be able to become a martial God in the future. Whats the problem? One prerequisite and two conditions. After huaiqing and I dual cultivate, our fate will be prosperous. I think thats enough Not recognized by the world? But the carving knife had said that he had already achieved this In the future you see, I cant become a war god? Granny Tiangang nodded. I wont be able to become a martial God in the future. Whats the problem? One prerequisite and two conditions. After huaiqing and I dual cultivate, our fate will be prosperous. I think thats enough Not recognized by the world? But the carving knife had said that he had already achieved this Xu Qi an thought. The last condition was to be acknowledged by heaven and earth! If he really couldnt become a martial God in the future, then there must have been a problem with this step. Granny didnt call me back just to tell me this bad news, right? Xu Qi an stopped thinking and looked at the old man with a face full of wrinkles. Granny Tiangang nodded her head, The poison God and the Buddhas unusual behavior made me feel like I had a Fishbone stuck in my throat and I couldnt ignore it. After the juniors went to the Thunder continent, I took the initiative to spy on the future. I finally know why the poison God went out to sea. Xu Qi an subconsciously held his breath. Granny Tiangang paused for a moment. When she opened her mouth again, her voice had become hoarse and weak, He is going to kill the supervisor. Killing a supervisor? The poison God went out to the sea to kill the director. He was only a divinator. Why would he go out to the sea to kill him? Xu Qi an found the answer hard to believe. He had never thought of it. He deliberated and said, As long as the great fengs dont die, the supervisors dont die. The divinator was the same age as a country. As long as the DA Feng dynasty was not destroyed, Jian Zheng would not die. Even with desolates half-step transcendent rank strength, he could not kill Jian Zheng and could only choose to seal him. Of course, Xu Qi an couldnt guarantee that a superior-grade immortal couldnt kill a supervisor. &Nbsp; after all, the Warlock system had only existed for 600 years, and in these 600 years, no transcendent-grade had ever attacked a divinator. Granny Tiangang shook her head, The future I can see is limited, so I cant give you a detailed answer. But the supervisor is dead. His death has made everything irreversible. Xu Qi an replied with a hmm . ????????????????????.co Her face was solemn, and her brows subconsciously furrowed. if thats the case, the poison Gods action of going out to the sea and the Buddhas restraint can be explained. But why would killing the supervisor lead the situation to an irredeemable abyss? Chapter 1915 ?Chapter 1915: The target of the poison God Part 2 Chapter 1915: The target of the poison God Part 2 In addition, Xu Qi an thought of another point, which was the Super-grade immortal supervisor. The reason was simple. Once desolate returned to the Super level, it would not let the supervisor go. Then, the poison God would not need to go out to sea. However, there was a paradox here. If barren murderer returned to his peak, what was the point of the poison God going overseas? No one could give him an answer to these questions. Granny Tiangang held Xu Qi ans hand and said, What you need to do is to go out to sea and rescue the director, otherwise everything will be over. Xu Qi an nodded in silence. He stared at granny Tiangangs age-spotted face and said softly, Mother-in-law, is there anything else you want to say to me? Granny Tiangangs gaze turned gentle and she smiled, I dont know how many of the leaders will survive after the Great Tribulation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co I hope Xu yinluo can treat the Gu clan and Ming Yu well. In the future, if the Gu clan wants to leave Da Feng and return to the southern border, you can let them be and dont make things difficult for them. If they are willing to integrate into Da Feng, please give them some sovereignty and dont let the Imperial court oppress them. If this tribulation is difficult, then well just let him be. Granny Tiangang propped up her aged body. After she steadied herself, she put down her walking stick and bowed to Xu Qi an solemnly. the trip overseas was dangerous and unpredictable. On behalf of the living beings of Jiuzhou, I thank Xu yinluo. Xu Qi an didnt Dodge. He nodded silently. After granny Tian Huan paid her respects, she sat back on her chair and leaned back. She closed her eyes peacefully. Xu Qi an took three steps back, bowed, and said, Granny, rest in peace! Squeak The door of the Royal study slowly opened. Huaiqing, who was waiting under the eaves, suddenly turned around. She first glanced at Xu Qi an, then her gaze swept past the latters shoulder and landed on granny Tiangang, who was sitting on the chair with her head lowered. The Empress, who was already prepared for this, sighed in her heart. What did granny say? Because there were Palace maids and eunuchs on the side, she sent a voice transmission to ask. Xu Qi an told huaiqing about the future that granny Tiangang had seen through telepathy. Those who revealed the secrets of heaven would definitely suffer the backlash of the heavenly Dao. The reason why granny Tiangang dismissed the crowd and only left Xu Qi an behind was because there were too many bystanders. It was very likely that she would die before she could reveal the heavenly secret. This The Empresss pupils contracted as she stood in a daze like a puppet. After more than ten seconds, she felt a strong sense of despair. Xu Qi an was no match for the poison God, not to mention that there was also desolate. It was easy to imagine what would happen if a half-step martial God fought against two Supreme-grade experts. Shen Shus past was Xu Qi ans future. No, with the means of devouring the world and cooperating with the poison God, Xu Qi an would not even have the same treatment as Shen Shu. Only death awaited him. As for the Central Plains, without Xu Qi an, Shen Shu was alone. How could she resist the pressure of the Buddha? Moreover, the Sorcerer God was about to break the seal. Ningyan Huaiqings face was deathly pale as he called out in despair. Saving Jian Zheng doesnt mean we have to fight to the death with the Gu God and desolate. Ill be back as soon as possible. Before that, Ill leave the Central Plains in your hands. Your Majesty, please inform the Tiandi society and Duke Wei of this matter. After Xu Qi an finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind. Then, she heard huaiqings trembling voice. You must come back. The palace maids and eunuchs were dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. Xu Qi an mumbled an okay in a low voice and disappeared from the Empresss arms. At this moment, Yan Caiwei could see the tears in the Empresss eyes, which disappeared in a flash. Caiwei, Song Qing, follow me. Huaiqing then had the palace maids and eunuchs stay outside the Royal study. She strode forward and walked through the aisle covered with expensive linens. When she sat back in her seat, her eyes became sharp again, and her expression became cold. ????????????????????.co The gentleness she had shown in front of Xu Qi an just now had disappeared. She had regained her status as the king of a country. Do you know how to gather fate as an Emperor? Huaiqing asked slowly. Xu Manor. When Xu Qi an returned to the mansion, the banquet had already ended. The lights in the inner hall were dark, and everyone in the mansion was either talking or preparing to sleep. In the wedding room, Lin an was wearing thin pajamas and playing Gomoku with the head Palace maid. There was a bowl of kidney-nourishing soup in her hand. When he first became a wife, the dog slave demanded an excessive amount of money day and night. Lin an blindly read a few medical books and was afraid that his energy would be seriously exhausted and his body would be empty. So every night, he had to let the palace maids serve him to secretly cook a soup for the kidney. Now, she understood that she was too young back then and didnt know how strong and terrifying a first-rank martial artist was. However, he still asked the palace maid to make the soup for the kidney at night, because it was not for Xu Qi an, but for herself. Lin an! Xu Qi ans ghostly appearance startled the master and servant. Lin an patted his chest, which was far smaller than his sisters, and said, What are you doing? dont you know how to knock and come in? Xu Qi an waved his hand and sent the palace maid away. He then carried his wife to the bed and placed her on his lap. He buried his face in her black hair and said in a low voice, Im going out to sea again. This time, it wont be too long, but it might be a long time. Going out to sea again! Lin an glared at him and suddenly found that her husbands eyes were different from his usual expression. It was different. She didnt feel an irrepressible sense of hesitation and confusion. She stuttered, For what? Xu Qi an didnt answer. Lin an was a heartless bird. It was fine as long as it pecked people. The rise and fall of the country should not be a problem for her. He hugged Lin an and silently cuddled her for a moment until she fell asleep under the influence of the hypnotic gas. Then, Xu Qi an was teleported to second uncle and aunts house. Aunts voice came from the house, let me tell you, I discovered a secret about sister mu. It was little fox who told me. Then, second uncles voice came. What secret? Little fox said that sister mu is very beautiful, but the bracelet on her wrist has been disguised. The aunt argued. Whats so strange about that? Unexpectedly, second uncle was not surprised at all. He said, She must be a beauty. How did you know? The aunts tone changed. shes in a relationship with ningyan, isnt she? how can the woman that your nephew has taken a fancy to be ugly? Second uncle Xu also argued. Aiya, Im just suspecting that theres something going on between them. His aunt said. If the whole family is suspicious, then its definitely him. Second uncle Xu said. Sigh, ningyan has slept with so many women, but why didnt he give me a grandson? His aunt sighed. Outside the house, under the dimly lit roof, Xu Qi an knelt down and kowtowed to the door. . In the little boys room. Xu Qi an sat on the edge of the bed and touched her younger sisters head. Xu Ling was lying on her back and sleeping soundly. The maidservant who took care of her was very conscientious. She knew that young misss sleeping posture was not good, so she dressed her very tightly. Other than her head, only her two hands and two small feet under her pants were exposed. Xu Qi an pinched her chubby face, put her hands under Xu lingyings arms, and carried her up. He didnt say anything, nor did he continue with the next step. He just hugged her in silence for a while. . Xu lingyue hadnt rested yet, and bright candlelight shone through the slightly open window. At the Round Table, an elegant and refined young girl lowered her head and embroidered a robe. In the candlelight, her eyes were black and clear, and her exquisite facial features were as warm as Jade. After biting off the end of the thread, she felt something and looked at the window. It was pitch-black outside the window, and there was nothing there. Chapter 1916 ?Chapter 1916: Prelude (1) Chapter 1916: Prelude (1) In the bedroom, Xu niannian, who was wearing a white undershirt, sat at the Round Table and looked at his brother without saying anything. After a long while, he smiled bitterly and said, So, this is big brothers farewell before he dies? but it doesnt matter. If you die, Jiuzhou will not be able to escape the catastrophe. Youre just one step ahead of us. Our family may still be reunited. Xu Qi an said, Dont be so pessimistic, maybe I can turn the tide. Have you ever seen big brother lose? However, Im not very confident. Against two Supreme-rank martial artists, the probability of me losing is 99%, and the probability of me dying is 90%. So I still have to come and see Erlang, so that I wont have any regrets. Youre a good little brother. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Youve never disappointed me. Im very glad that I came to this world and have a second uncle like you, an aunt like you, and younger sisters like you and lingyue lingying. Xu niannian opened his mouth. The situation is indeed desperate, but you are the eldest son of the second branch. You should know and bear the pressure it brings. He looked at Xu Xinians gloomy eyes and encouraged him with a smile, After I go out to sea, remember to help the Emperor and the cabinet to move the people to the capital. This is a heavy task and the only thing you can do at the moment. Big brother is just a rough warrior who only knows how to fight and kill. the Great Tribulation is coming. What I can do is limited. We need to work together. Xu xinnian nodded. Xu Qi an patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, Lets go! Big brother Xu niannian suddenly got up, looked at his back, and choked, Youre a good big brother too. Xu Qi an didnt turn around. He just waved his hand. . The next moment, he appeared in Ye Jis room. As he did not conceal his aura, the latter immediately sensed it and opened her eyes. Mr. Xu? Ye Ji was both happy and surprised. After Xu Qi an got married, she basically stayed in Lin ans room at night. Every day, they would make love after dawn or before dawn. I have something to discuss with nine-tailed fox. Xu Qi an sat by the bed and gently stroked Ye Jis hair. The room was dark and without light. With the bright moonlight shining in through the window, Ye Ji saw her lovers grave expression. Her heart immediately sank, but she didnt ask further. Alright! He lifted the thin blanket and got off the bed. He stepped on his embroidered shoes and squatted on the ground. He opened the box under the bed and took out the Copper Fox incense burner and two black incense sticks. She pinched the tip of the incense stick with her fingertips, rubbed it until it was bright, and inserted it into the incense burner. She closed it and devoutly muttered some incantations. Then, she took a deep breath and inhaled the green smoke from the black incense into her mouth and nose. Ye Jis left eye gradually lit up with a clear light in the shape of smoke. She turned to look at Xu Qi an by the bed and said with a smile, Did you miss me? Her voice was soft and sweet, like the tone of a lover. She twisted her waist and sat on the edge of the bed. She hooked her arm around Xu Qi ans shoulder and seduced him affectionately. Xu Qi an was not in the mood to flirt with her. He said in a deep voice, the poison God has come out of the abyss. I have good news and a piece of news. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox said, Lets hear the bad news first. Xu Qi an looked at her with pity. the bad news is that the poison God is out at sea to find you. I told Ye Ji to inform you. Ye Jis expression suddenly changed, and she released the arm around his neck. Her voice also became sharp, Dont joke with me. He slipped away so quickly Xu Qi an said unhappily, Youre the one who joked with me first. Put away your charm. When nine-tailed fox sat up straight with a bad expression, he told her about the future that granny tianshuo had predicted. I cant take care of Jiuzhou and the ocean at the same time. ????????????????????.co You should return immediately and help your father. The Nine-Tailed Fox had nine lives, no, eight lives. It was also a first-grade demon, which was equivalent to eight first-grade demons. This was a combat power that could change the outcome of a local war. With her around, the transcendent of Da Feng could deal with the three bodhisattvas of Buddhism and concentrate on assisting Shen Shu. After informing nine-tailed fox, he comforted the sad Ye Ji and then teleported to mu nanzhis room. Da Fengs number one beauty was hugging Bai Ji and sleeping soundly. After being woken up by Xu Qi an, she said angrily, If you have something to say, then say it. Dont disturb this old ladys sleep. With just one look, she knew that Xu Qi an was not here to make love with her. This was the tacit understanding between the two. The poison God has broken free from the seal and is going to kill the supervisor He said. Xu Qi an told her about the situation. Im going out to sea. Mu Nanxi only replied with a short mm after a long time. Have a good rest, Xu Qi an turned around and counted to three in his heart. She threw the blanket away and ran over. She hugged Xu Qi ans back and sobbed, I wont let you go. Xu Qi an turned around. In the dark, her eyes were red, and tears rolled down her sharp jaw. At this moment, Xu Qi an almost nodded in agreement. All he wanted to do was to hold this beautiful woman in his arms. He turned his head away forcefully and smiled. You should understand me. I dont understand, I dont understand, I dont understand He said. Mu nanzhi buried her face in his chest and shook her head hard. The room fell silent for a moment, with only the sound of her sobbing. After a long time, she wiped away her tears and pushed Xu Qi ans chest hard. She turned around and said coldly, Get lost! Xu Qi an laughed and disappeared from the house. Unfortunately, Luo Yuheng had already left for Leizhou, and they would not be able to meet again. .. Ah, this As the underachiever of the Directorate of Celestials, this question was undoubtedly difficult for Yan Caiwei. He vaguely remembered that he had done this question before, but he couldnt remember the answer. Fortunately, Song Qing was beside her. She quickly pulled the drowsy Song Qing and said, Senior brother song, His Majesty is asking you a question. Only then did Song Qing come to his senses. He frowned and said, Whats the matter? If His Majesty wants to gather fate, do you have any methods? It was rare for Yan Caiwei to be so quick-witted. Although Song Qings character was flawed, he was undeniably an excellent student. Among the six direct disciples of the supervisor, other than Yan Caiwei, all of them were top figures among warlocks. He didnt think for too long before he answered, If ordinary people want to gather fate, they must be Qi cultivators. If an Emperor wants to gather fate, theres another way besides what I just said. Your Majesty, you can let the Spirit Dragon gather fate. Spirit Dragon? Huaiqing said thoughtfully. Song Qing said, Spirit Dragons feed on purple Qi and cant live without the Emperor. However, does your Majesty know why theres always a spirit Dragon in every dynasty? The standard answer was that Spirit Dragons symbolized orthodoxy Huai Qing said, Please speak. Because the Spirit Dragon can balance the fate of the country and prevent the fate of the dynasty from turning from prosperity to decline under the burning oil. You must know that it is the rule of heaven and earth that prosperity leads to decline. Nothing in the world can escape this law. Song Qing said, The Spirit Dragons way of balancing the fate of a country is to swallow the fate that is too abundant and spit it out when the fate of a dynasty is weak. This is its innate magical ability. Ive heard from teacher Jian Zheng that yuan jing, no, Jean d arc used the Spirit Dragon to absorb the fate in his body, reducing the emperors fate to the lowest level. Only an Emperor could use a spirit Dragon to gather fate. Song Qing continued, However, the Spirit Dragon is not a Qi cultivator after all. The Qi that it can gather is limited. It cant take half of the countrys fate into its body like Xu yinluo. Moreover, the Spirit Dragon is most likely unwilling to Huai Qing said, Zhen knows. After sending away Yan Caiwei and Song Qing, she immediately took out The Earth Book and told the members of the heaven and earth Association about granny Tiangangs premonition as per Xu Qi ans instructions. At this moment, li lingsu was the most idle. When the Saint saw the letter, his heart turned cold. [ seven: were finished! ] Xu Nings banquet was over, and the Central Plains was also over. [ 4: I didnt expect the poison God to go out to sea to kill Jian Zheng? ] In their previous discussion, they had analyzed the situation overseas. After the door of light was taken away by Xu Qi an, there were only Huang and Jian Zheng. With the intelligence of the Tiandi society, they had thought that the poison God might be looking for these two. But what was the purpose? Neither of them should be the reason why the poison God went to sea. What are these two people from the Gu Gods map? Even now, Chu Yuanyou still couldnt understand why the poison God wanted to kill the supervisor. Although the supervisor was strong, he was only a divinator. At this point, a rank one couldnt control the overall situation. [ 9: Ning Yan is in danger. ] The Golden Lotus Daoist priest sent the letter in a concise manner. If he went overseas, he would have to face two Supreme-grade martial artists. The pressure was unimaginable. Everyone had seen the battle between Shen Shu and the Buddha. A half-step martial God could compete with a Supreme-grade martial artist, but that did not mean that they would fight with their lives. They would lose sooner or later. Moreover, they were two Supreme-grade martial artists. [ one: thats why he has no time to care about us. Everyone, please. ] The situation in the Central Plains was not good either, and it was not much safer than Xu Qi an. These transcendent experts had to face the three first grade Buddhas of the Buddhist League, as well as the Supreme grade Buddhas. All of them could die. And this time, Xu Qi an would not fall from the sky. . Beijing. Late at night, li lingsu put down the fragment of the book of the nether world, pried open the arm of the beauty beside her, and put on her clothes and shoes in silence. Li Lang? The beauty on the bed woke up with a start. She hugged her chest with one hand and pulled him with the other, saying angrily, Youre mine tonight. Youre not allowed to leave. Li lingsu broke free from her grasp. Im going back to the sect. Didnt the sky sect seal off the mountain? She frowned. Li lingsu gritted her teeth. Ill knock him away even if I have to use my head. With that, he pushed the door open and flew into the clouds on his sword. It was difficult to interfere in an extraordinary battle without a high cultivation base. This was something that even the gods could not do anything about. However, he could not sleep with women in the capital city while his friends were fighting for their lives on the front line. . Leizhou. Shen Shu shot out arrows one after another, which exploded in the ocean of flesh and blood. The explosion sent meat flying everywhere and created deep pits, but this could only barely slow down the speed at which the Buddha invaded the territory of Leizhou. How could he stop it? Shen Shu didnt dare to get close to him because he was alone and helpless. Once he was affected by the nine Dharma forms of Buddha, and with the help of three first-grade cultivators, he would definitely lose. If it was in the past, Shen Shu would not be afraid. A half-step martial God was immortal, and a super-grade could not be killed. But now, the Buddha was no longer the same as before. Once he was controlled by him and brought to the Western Region, even a half-step martial God would die. In addition, the three first-grade bodhisattvas could not be underestimated. Their Dharma was not as powerful as the Buddha, but they could still affect Shen Shu. What was even more troublesome was that not long ago, he had used the scholarly spell paper to conceal his killing intent and shot guangxians body with an arrow. However, the Buddhas medicine masters light wheel rotated and healed guangxians injuries. The three bodhisattvas had an undying body. At this moment, Liu Li and the Galaxia tree suddenly disappeared from their sight and reappeared hundreds of feet away from Shen Shu. The latter quickly formed a seal with her hands and froze the space. Taking advantage of the short opportunity when Shen Shu broke the space barrier, Liu Li raised her foot and stepped on the ground. The color of the surrounding scenery faded, and the barrier quickly spread toward Shen Shu. On the other side, flesh and blood rushed over madly, planning to take the opportunity to get close to Shen Shu. The two bodhisattvas and the Buddha of Buddhism cooperated well with each other. Suddenly, a shadow rose from under Shen Shus feet and wrapped him up. The leader of the dark venom tribe, who had been hiding in Shen Shus shadow for a long time, jumped away with him. Chapter 1917 ?Chapter 1917: Devouring the supervisor (1) Chapter 1917: Devouring the supervisor (1) The shadow and his companions had arrived a long time ago. The reason why they did not join the battle and chose to hide was that they were rank three in front of a rank one Bodhisattva. Although they were not as weak as chickens and dogs, they were not much stronger. Once she was targeted by the colored glaze Bodhisattva who had the Walker Dharma, she would become Shen Shus burden. Therefore, after secretly contacting Shen Shu, the leader of the dark venom Department hid in her shadow and used it as a means of escape when necessary. As expected, it had a miraculous effect. Hmph, a bunch of little rats have come. The glazed Bodhisattva frowned slightly, her white and beautiful face was emotionless. The next moment, she appeared thousands of feet high in the sky and looked down at the vast land. She glanced around and saw the Gu tribe leaders far away. They didnt dare to get close to the battlefield. They restrained their auras and stayed outside the perception range of the three bodhisattvas. In the howling wind, the figure of the glazed Bodhisattva in white was torn to pieces. When she reappeared, she was already above the head of the Gu tribe leader. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Her black hair and white clothes fluttered in the wind as she looked down at the leaders of the Gu clan with her beautiful eyes. She planned to deal with the leaders of the Gu tribe first, while Buddha and her two companions would hold Shen Shu back for her. Long tu was the first to react. The nine-foot-tall brawny mans leg muscles exploded, and the ground cracked as he crashed into the glazed Bodhisattva above his head. In the process, his skin turned red, and blood mist gushed out of his pores. He was already half a step away from the second stage, and by relying on the blood sacrifice technique, his speed and aura were comparable to that of a second stage. The leader of the poison Gu clan, Ba Ji, puffed out his cheeks beyond the limits of a human being, and shot a dark purple poisonous mist at the glazed Bodhisattva like an arrow. ????????????????????.co Ming Yus eyes glowed with a strange light, which aroused the lust in the body of the glazed Bodhisattva. All living beings had lust. Chun Tong, who was dignified and intelligent, opened her palm and aimed it at the glazed Bodhisattva. Empathy! You Shi controlled the two walking corpse puppets around him, waving their top-tier swords and killing toward Liu Li, trying to cooperate with long tu. A blush appeared on the beautiful face of the glazed Bodhisattva, but the next moment, the colorless glazed domain enveloped the leaders of the Gu tribe. Long tu and the two undeads fell back to the ground. The poisonous fog suddenly slowed down, like the morning mist, no longer as fierce as before. Except for Ming Yus ability to seduce Liu Li, the other peoples means were useless in front of this first grade Bodhisattva. And even if Ming Yu had successfully aroused Liu Lis lust and made her think of men uncontrollably, she still hadnt achieved the effect of being delirious. Liu Li was a Buddhist Bodhisattva and cultivated the Zen master System. He had a strong natural restraint against the seven emotions and six desires. A small Jade knife slipped out of her sleeve, and her Jade-like fingers pinched the knife. She slashed it in all directions, and a crisscrossing green knife light swept across. Long tus head flew into the air, and BA Jis waist was cut off.Chun Yins legs and chest were separated.You Shi was split into two, Ming Yu saw the sky turn around, and her headless body fell to her knees Blood instantly dyed the ground red, and broken limbs scattered. Fear and despair rose in the transcendent Gu Masters hearts. Other than long tu and BA Ji, who had special physiques, the other transcendent Gu Masters did not have immortal bodies, their lives were quickly flowing away. The reason he didnt die on the spot was because transcendents had a strong vitality and could survive for a little longer. But death was inevitable. Suddenly, a clear light shot over from the horizon and broke the colorless glass domain, restoring color to the leader of the Gu clan and the surrounding scenery. An ancient carving knife pierced through the domain and was nailed to the ground. Beside the carving knife, a clear light rose, and Zhao Shou, wearing a scholarly crown and a Crimson official robe, appeared. He waved his hand and said, No killing is allowed in this place! The clear light wrapped around the body of the glazed Bodhisattva. This clear light would not cause her any harm, but as long as she had murderous thoughts and wanted to kill someone, the clear light would stop her. Zhao Shou knew that he couldnt really restrain the glazed Bodhisattva, so he continued to chant, Dont move! Another ray of clear light descended and turned into an iron chain, binding the glazed Bodhisattva. Did he not want to live anymore? The first thing that welled up in the heart of the glazed Bodhisattva was not anger, but shock. A mere third stage scholar actually dared to control her like this? Even if he had the Confucian crown and the carving knife to take part of the backlash for him, these two sentences alone would have cost him half his life. Whoosh! A sharp and ear-piercing sound suddenly rang out, shattering eardrums. A brilliant sword light shot out and hit the glazed Bodhisattva, who was bound to the spot and unable to move. Without seeing the owner of the flying sword, the glazed Bodhisattva knew that Luo Yuheng had come. Except for her and this first-grade land immortal of the human sect, no one else in the world could wield such a terrible and magnificent sword Qi. She was about to break free from Zhao Shous restraint and Dodge the flying sword at a faster speed. At this time, a gray-haired Taoist stepped on a flying sword from a distance. He opened his palm and grabbed at the glazed Bodhisattva as if he had taken something away. At the same time, Chun Tong, who was on the verge of death, gathered her last bit of consciousness and displayed empathy towards the glazed Bodhisattva. This time, she had succeeded. Most of the glazed Bodhisattvas fortune had been taken away by the Golden Lotus Daoist priest, and he had become an unlucky fellow. Under the mutual feelings, her desire to live disappeared instantly. She was just like Chun Yan at this moment, her heart filled with despair and helplessness, waiting for death. Under the continuous control, the glazed Bodhisattva lost the opportunity and was pierced through the chest by the brilliant golden light. The body of the gorgeous Bodhisattva was torn into pieces, and her red blood spilled out, while her primordial spirit quickly died. The sword cut through the body, and the heart cut through the soul! The Renzong heart sword specialized in restraining the primordial spirit. Even the cultivators of Haotian Taoism did not dare to take the Renzong heart sword head-on, let alone the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. At that moment, an infinite amount of Buddhist light bloomed in the distance and turned into a magnificent golden body that was a thousand feet tall. The Golden body held a Jade bottle with mercy in his eyes. Dazzling golden light rushed out of the mouth of the bottle like a river and drowned the glazed Bodhisattva and the others. Bathed in the golden light, the glazed Bodhisattvas torn body quickly recovered, and the three Gu tribe leaders who were on the verge of death were reborn. Zhao Shou was the only one who had suffered the backlash of the rules. This was an injury that medicine Masters Dharma could not heal. Zhao Shou wasnt surprised by the turn of events. On the contrary, everything was going according to plan. When he finally arrived at the battlefield and saw the situation clearly, he knew that the leader of the Gu tribe was dead for sure and no one could save him. With his scholars brain, he immediately started to fight the Dharma form of the Buddha apothecary. In order to force the Buddha to display the medicine master Dharma, he had to drag the glazed Bodhisattva into the water. With such a long distance between them and the many transcendents and Shen Shu blocking the way, it was impossible for the Buddha to save Liu Li alone, unless he covered all of them indiscriminately. This was exactly what Zhao Shou wanted. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, he trapped the glazed Bodhisattva at all costs, hoping to use such an intense method to convey his thoughts to his companions. Fortunately, Luo Yuheng and the Golden Lotus Daoist priest were extremely smart people and immediately understood his plan. And among the Gu, only heart Gu master Chun Zhou saw through Zhao Shous intentions and cooperated. Of course, if the Buddha was not willing to display the Medicine Buddha Dharma, it was still worth it for the transcendents of the Gu clan to exchange for a Buddhist Bodhisattva. In a flash, the figure of the glazed Bodhisattva returned to the side of the Kaluo tree, guangxian, and the Buddha. A touch of anger appeared on her fair and beautiful face. Golden Lotus Daoist landed beside the leaders of the Gu tribe on his flying sword, he stroked his beard and smiled, You guys rest first, leave this place to us. As soon as he finished speaking, a few rays of light rushed over. Du e and Heng Yuan, who were riding on the Golden Buddhist light, arrived.Li Miaozhen on a flying sword, yang Gong on a hostage;Sun Xuanji had rushed over using the teleportation formation. And master kou from Kou Yang Province, who had used the most simple wind-controlling method to rush to the battlefield from Jian province. Other than Asuro, who was still in seclusion, all the transcendents in Da Feng who were qualified to participate in the battle had come. . Overseas, the sinkhole. In the center of the island, which was as big as a small continent, the black hole that swallowed everything had gradually weakened in the past three days. Today, it had finally disappeared completely. The black hole left behind a bottomless abyss with a diameter of a hundred miles. The edge of the abyss extended in all directions like a spider web. It was conceivable that if this continued, this small continent would fall apart because of the black hole. Boom, boom, boom. Deafening sounds came from the abyss, causing the cracks on the outside to expand, creating an earthquake-like effect. Not long after, a monster with the body of a goat and the face of a man crawled out of the abyss. It was completely black, hairless, and scaleless. Its eyes were Amber, cold and ruthless, and there were six slightly curved long horns on its head. His body was the size of a mountain, his eyes were like a small Amber Lake, and the height of his horns was as high as the city wall. Since the creation of the world, only the ancient gods and demons that were born from the heaven and earth could grow to such an exaggerated size. Desolate lifted his head, looking at the blue sky and squinting his Lake-like eyes. After countless years, Ive finally returned to my peak. His voice reverberated in the world. The clouds in the sky changed color, and thick, ink-like clouds rolled over, covering the sky and the sun. Thunder and lightning rumbled. A doomsday-like wind blew on the sea and the island. The return of an ancient God had attracted an exaggerated phenomenon. After enjoying the free air for a while, desolate opened his eyes and said slowly, The world has not changed. I woke up in time. Then, his Amber pupils suddenly contracted, revealing a fierce and brutal light. He focused his attention on one of the long horns and spoke in the human language in a majestic and grand manner, Supervisor, it doesnt matter who you are or what your background is. As he spoke, the cyclone on the long horn that sealed the supervisor suddenly expanded, forming a vortex that devoured everything. Apart from the ancient gods and demons, among the cultivators of todays major cultivation systems, transcendents used laws, and only transcendents could control and influence them. The Warlock system didnt have a super rank. In desolates eyes, the so-called as long as the great is undying, the supervisor will not die was nothing more than the use of rules. Now that his spiritual accumulation had been restored and his innate magical power was invincible, he had enough confidence to devour supervisors and ignore the characteristics of the Warlock system. After all, in ancient times, he could even devour the spiritual reserves of other gods and devils. Spiritual accumulation was formed by the laws of heaven and earth. &Nbsp; he could even devour laws, let alone a mere divinator. In the rolling vortex, a faint clear light lit up, like a candle flame in the storm, swaying as if it would be extinguished at any time and swept into the vortex. However, as time passed, the clear light was still standing strong and was not swallowed by the cyclone. Desolates amber eyes showed a clear change of emotion. Ha The supervisors low laughter came from the long horn. . [ authors note: authors note: authors note: This celebrity wants to retire. ] [ PS: I estimate that it should be completed within a week. There shouldnt be more than three days of error. It shouldnt be a big problem. ] Ill ask for monthly votes before I finish writing. After all, its the last month, and I cant write for more than a few days in August. Chapter 1918 ?Chapter 1918: Chapter 112-gaudy _1 Chapter 1918: Chapter 112-gaudy _1 You Desolates eyes widened as he asked, Youve mastered some sort of high-level Heaven Earth Law? The so-called 3000 great Dao and endless small Dao contained countless laws between heaven and earth. There were low-level laws, but there were also core and high-level laws. These laws intertwined to form the world of Jiuzhou. Even though desolate was extremely confident in his abilities, he knew that it wasnt as if he could swallow everything. He was powerless against certain core and high-level laws. A more specific description was that desolate could devour first stage cultivators of various systems. However, even though its innate magical ability could also cause considerable damage to other Supreme stage experts, it was very difficult to kill them. In all the major systems, rank-one only made use of rules. Only when one reached the transcendent rank would they be able to truly touch on the power of rules of a higher level. However, in the Warlock system, rank-one had the uniqueness of the transcendent ranks of other systems? This is impossible! Desolate mumbled and then roared angrily, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co &Nbsp; he couldnt understand the situation and didnt believe that as one of the most terrifying gods of the ancient era, he couldnt devour a mere divinator. that traitorous disciple of mine likes to be prepared for both eventualities. This way, even if the first plan fails, we can stop the losses in time and proceed with the second plan. The supervisors voice came from the long horn, still as calm as a chess player, As a teacher, Im naturally good at this. Did you let me seal you on purpose? desolate was shocked. The supervisor smiled, after seeing the first-generation magical weapon, I knew that I had no chance of winning that battle. So, I took advantage of your greed for the gatekeepers spiritual reserves and was sealed by you. Heh, you cant kill me anyway. Desolates face was serious like a human as he said in a low voice, Whats your purpose? to borrow my power to open the barrier here and then take the Heavens Gate? Very good, youve achieved your plan. No wonder Xu Qi an suddenly came to the divine Demon Island and fought with him for the heaven Gate. Jian Zheng had long known about the existence of the island of demons and the Heavens Gate. When he saw that they could not go against the plan and defeat the extraordinary experts of Yunzhou, he could only play along and carry out the second plan. Desolate snorted, Ive underestimated you, but even so, youll only be able to struggle on at deaths door for a little longer. Now that I have recovered to my peak, it is likely that the Supreme grade in Jiuzhou will break free from the seal soon, and the destruction of the Central Plains is only a matter of time. The day Dafeng perishes will be the day you turn into ashes. The supervisors laughter rang out again. No, no, no. In my plan, Xu ningyan should have devoured the Galaxia tree to advance to a half-step martial God. Its a pity that he didnt use the opportunity. As a result, I can only go out to sea in search of opportunities to become a half-step martial God. Hearing that, desolate was stunned. Then, he felt an indescribable sense of danger. Because the supervisors words revealed that Xu Qi an was not in his original plan. This meant that he had other ways to take Heavens Gate What was his original plan? At this time, he heard the supervisor chuckling and saying, Im willing to be sealed by you. Youre my real target. Desolates Amber pupils contracted as he was swallowed by an indescribable sense of danger. This was his intuition as an ancient God. The target is me? Desolate laughed coldly. you? supervisor! You look so scary when youre anxious! I hope you can still maintain your confidence, Jian Zheng sneered. The supervisor didnt say anything else, but the sound of incantations came from Huangs long horn. The language of the incantation was not the great Ministers language, nor was it any human or monster language in history. It was not even the godfiend language. If it was in the God and Devil language, it was impossible for desolate to not understand. It was a language that had never appeared before. It might not even be a language. Hearing the strange incantation from the supervisor, desolate sensed the danger instinctively. He immediately made his six horns expand to form vortexes, using all his power to cast the complete innate divine ability. The six horns produced six vortexes, and the six vortexes collided with each other, forming an even larger vortex. The terrifying black hole descended once again, devouring everything in the surroundings, including air and light. However, in the face of such powerful pressure, the clear light that symbolized the supervisor was still strong. Not only was the incantation not suppressed, but it also became louder. When the incantation reached a certain climax or peak, the floating clear light suddenly threw itself into the cyclone. It followed the rapid rotation of the cyclone and threw itself into the black hole. In the process, the clear light ignited the void energy and ignited the black hole. In an instant, a vortex and black hole formed from the clear light. The tornado of clear light, which was thousands of feet tall, was very powerful. In the sky, the clouds changed drastically. Immediately after, a light door opened in the infinitely high dome, and a cyclone of clear light gathered toward the light door. No, no Desolates terrified cry came from the black hole. The strongest God from the ancient era had completely lost his composure. The door of light was absorbing his spiritual energy, just like how it had absorbed the spiritual energy of gods and devils. Desolate was transforming into Dao and returning to heaven and earth. How could you open the gate of heaven? Who are you? In the black hole, desolates hoarse roar sounded. If the supervisor had such power, why would he endure until now? Desolate seemed to have grasped something, but his anger and fear prevented him from thinking. The heavenly door opened and took in desolates spiritual energy. After the clear light ignited the vortex, desolate lost control of his innate ability. He couldnt stop the vortex anymore. If this continued, he would merge into the great Dao in less than 15 minutes and return to heaven and earth. But at this moment, a shadow that covered the sky appeared in the sky and turned into a dark red Mountain of flesh. There were two rows of air holes on his back that spewed out strong poisonous smoke, and a sticky shadow flowed at the bottom of his body. He was followed by an Army of undead and a group of creatures climbing on the mountain of meat, mating to their hearts content. There were Gu beasts, sea beasts, humans, descendants of gods and demons Different races, different genders. These creatures had lost their rationality and only had the desire to mate and reproduce. The poison God! At the front end of the mountain of flesh was a pair of eyes that were like black buttons and filled with wisdom. He looked at the vortex of clear light and waited for a moment. The tendons on his huge body tensed up and his muscles expanded. Then, he crashed into the cyclone of clear light. BOOM! The clear light vortex collapsed, and the heavenly gate on the dome closed and disappeared. The black hole disappeared and turned back into a giant beast with the body of a goat and the face of a man. It was no smaller than the poison God. Gu God Desolate bared his teeth for a while, his heart still fluttering in fear. Then, he shifted his eyes to the ancient God that was as big as him. Youve already broken free from the seal? What are you doing here? He didnt show any gratitude, he just looked at the poison God who had come to the ocean. Ill save you! The huge corporeal body let out a Grand and majestic voice, speaking in the God and Devil language. He paused and added, Kill the supervisor and the martial God! As he spoke, the poison God opened his mouth full of fangs and shot out seven different colored lights. They represented the poison Gods seven abilities and were the manifestation of spiritual accumulation. Seven beams of light shot toward desolates head, sealing the long horn of the supervisor. Killing jianzheng, annihilating silence Desolate murmured in his heart. He didnt stop the poison God from strengthening the seal. Gu God The supervisors voice came from the horn. It was no longer calm, but majestic and cold. After the seal was strengthened, desolate was moved. He looked at the meat Mountain in the distance and said slowly, You know the supervisors, um, secret? .. Shen Shu put away her bow and arrows and revealed her black Dharma form, which was 300 feet tall. Her 12 arms spread out on both sides, and she strode into the area covered in dark red flesh and blood. Since Zhao Shou, Jin Lian, and the others had already arrived, there was no need to retreat. The strategic depth that Da Feng had left him was not ample, and if he retreated for another half a day, he would reach the densely populated counties. ????????????????????.co Bang Bang Bang Bang With the sound of the earth shaking, the pitch-black Dharma form charged towards the Buddha statue. With every step it took, mud-like flesh and blood matter flew and turned into green smoke. The eight Dharma forms behind the Buddha statue emitted golden light. The Vajra Dharma form was integrated into the Buddha statue, providing him with the power to fight with a half-step martial God.The Dharma form of the great reincarnation began to spin, and the three words Asura that were written in the Buddhist language lit up, weakening the strength of the half-step martial God. The Dharma form of great mercy recited Buddhist scriptures, and the light of Buddha fell from the night sky. The chanting of Sanskrit sounded between heaven and earth, highlighting the peaceful atmosphere and weakening the fighting will of the half-step martial God. The clean bottle in the hands of medicine master fa Xiang overflowed with fragments of golden light, providing the Buddha statue with the ability to continue fighting. The great wisdom Dharma Light wheel reversed and weakened the half-step martial Gods intelligence, interfering with his judgment. The speed provided by the Walker Dharma form and the powerful defense provided by the Acalanatha King made him invincible. In the end, the dark red flesh and blood that was as vast as the ocean opened its mouths and spat out a miniature sun, which provided the Buddha with the great power to truly kill a half-step martial God. A half-step martial God might be able to compete with a super-grade, but he would never be able to defeat a super-grade. Seeing that the Buddha was showing his full strength, li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Taoist quickly raised their hands and made a pushing gesture, as if they were trying to push something into Shen Shus body. Two golden rays shot out of Luo Yuhengs eyes and shone straight on the pitch-black Dharma laksana, giving him a thin layer of golden light. This was the characteristic of being invulnerable to all techniques of the gods and immortals on earth. Although it could not be compared to the main body, it could still provide a certain degree of protection for Shen Shu. After the thin golden light covered Shen Shu, it changed into a set of light golden armor, and the effect was doubled. This had nothing to do with Luo Yuheng, but Shen Shus luck was too strong. She had activated the protagonists Halo and was blessed by the heavens. On the other side, yang Gong and Zhao Shou were chanting, I wont be bewitched! As soon as he finished speaking, clear light rose from the feet of the pitch-black Dharma form and turned into a part of the armor, forming a set of heavy armor made of gold and clear light. Clang clang clang In the distance, sun Xuanji was striking the bronze bell with all his might, bringing with him a deafening sound that excited his primordial spirit. The uncouth master kou was a martial artist and couldnt do anything. He could only sigh with envy, Its so f * cking gaudy. Chapter 1919 ?Chapter 1919: The supervisors identity (1) Chapter 1919: The supervisors identity (1) While sighing, the Buddha statue formed by the Buddha collided with Shen Shus dark Dharma form. It was like two planets colliding. The violent shock wave spread like ripples and spread dozens of miles. Wherever it passed, life was annihilated and soil was blown away, as if it was a world-destroying storm. A battlefield of this level was destined to be a forbidden zone for life. All the transcendents quickly retreated and put up their own defensive means to resist the aftermath of the battle between Buddha and Shen Shu. Other than martial artists, the transcendents of the various major systems had to be careful as well. ????????????????????.co Otherwise, it was highly likely that they would fail miserably in an easy task. In the chaos, the glazed Bodhisattva appeared behind sun Xuanji, the Jade knife in his hand cutting at the enemys throat. After the leaders of the Gu tribe had temporarily retreated from the battlefield, she used her elusive speed to set her sights on the rank-three sun Xuanji. This tactic of pinching the soft persimmon was simple and effective. Among the transcendents in the world, no one was faster than her. And the difference between a rank-1 and a rank-3 could allow her to kill her enemy instantly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Unsurprisingly, sun Xuanjis head flew up, but no blood flowed out. It was a mechanical puppet with a human skin mask, and only a wisp of sun Xuanjis divine sense was contained in it. Liu Li shattered the bronze bell with one palm. Clang clang clang A clear light rose in the distance, and another white-robed figure appeared, striking the bronze bell with all his might. Without a doubt, this was another puppet, and the bronze bell was new as well. No one knew where the real sun Xuanji was hiding. A green vein popped out on the White and smooth forehead of the glazed Bodhisattva. Although she could kill a rank three in an instant, warlocks were too difficult to deal with. Not only did they have the teleportation spell to come and go as they pleased, but they were also very rich With the experience of fighting many bodhisattvas, senior Brother Sun was even more sneaky. He only played auxiliary roles and sent magic weapons to fight, not his real body. This way, he would always be safe unless his magical equipment was exhausted. As everyone knew, warlocks were the most wealthy system. After realizing that she couldnt instantly kill a third grade seer, the veluriyam Bodhisattva immediately changed her target. In theory, she could instantly kill three people on this battlefield. Li Miaozhen, yang Gong and Hengyuan. However, great fengfangs transcendent powerhouses had long been prepared for this, and almost all of them formed a team of two and three! Heng Yuan, du e Arhat, and Kou Yang Zhou did not leave each other;Li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Daoist priest stood side by side.Yang Gong was under the protection of Zhao Shous light. In this situation, killing du e and Hengyuan was the best plan. First of all, the higher ranks of the same system had an innate suppression on the lower ranks. Second, after killing du e, the luck of the Mahayana Buddhism sect would return to the Buddha. As for the combination of the scholarly faction and the Daoist faction, the former was too much of a scoundrel, and killing the latter would not only damage their fortune, but also incur the wrath of the heavens. On such a battlefield, losing ones fortune meant danger, not to mention suffering the wrath of heaven. After making up his mind, the glazed Bodhisattva immediately displayed the Walker Dharma form and appeared in front of du e Arhat without a sound. The small Jade knife in his hand was thrust into du Es forehead. In the process, a colorless glass domain spread out like water with her as the center. It froze Kou Yang Zhous shocked expression, du e and Heng Yuans stupefied expressions. This was the Walker Dharma form, which was faster than the martial artists danger warning. Seeing that the three of them were in a dangerous situation, Zhao Shou and yang Gong chanted at the same time, Dont move! With the combined strength of the two of them, together with the Confucian crown and the carving knife, they successfully stopped the glazed Bodhisattva. However, this could only affect the first grade Bodhisattva for a short while. If he wanted to change his predicament, he had to do something else. Zhao Shou bent his finger and was about to throw out the carving knife to break the colorless glass domain. Li Miaozhen and the Golden Lotus Daoist priest descended with their swords at the same time, weakening Liu Lis blessing while attacking the Bodhisattva who was not good at close combat. However, pure Buddhist light descended from the sky and enveloped the area. Immediately after, Buddhist chanting could be heard. This was from guangxian Bodhisattva. In the chanting, the Golden Lotus Taoist and Li Miaozhen, who had the Golden body protection, were only slightly stunned, but their fighting spirit was not directly eliminated. They were not immune to the Dharma power of a first-grade Bodhisattva. Zhao Shou and yang Gong were also affected. The former could not summon his carving knife, and the two Confucians were calm at the moment. They did not want to fight, and only wanted to go back to the Academy to teach. The righteous Qi of the scholarly faction was said to be invulnerable to all evil, but it referred to evil thoughts in the mental aspect, such as alcohol, women, and wealth. As such, every single scholarly cultivator had a noble and pure character. He was invulnerable to all techniques of the Golden core cultivators of Daoism. Luo Yuheng swooped down with his flying sword, which was no longer rusty. The power of the four elements-earth, wind, water, and fire-was wrapped around the body of the sword. It was like a colorful shooting star, and it illuminated the night sky with a colorful and magnificent light. With the killing power of the human sects swordsmanship and the mana of a demigod, it was not difficult to break through the colorless glass domain. But at this moment, a figure flashed in front of him. Wearing a red and yellow Kasaya, half of his chest was exposed, and his body was covered with granite-like muscles. He blocked the beautiful meteor. A sneer appeared on his rough and dark face as he formed a hand seal with both hands. Buzzzzzz! The spatial folds were instantly smoothed out, and it was so quiet that not even a trace of wind could be heard. The condensed space barrier blocked Luo Yuhengs way. In the next second, the spatial barrier quickly collapsed, and visible folds appeared in the space. These folds turned into strong winds that wreaked havoc in all directions. However, Luo Yuheng did not look happy at all. Instead, he looked helpless. The two sides were fighting for a moment of life. Even if she could Pierce the Galaxia tree with her sword, du e would lose that chance of life. Moreover, she knew that her swordsmanship would not be able to break through the strongest first-grade Buddhas Galaxia tree, which had the strongest comprehensive strength and defense. Chapter 1920 ?Chapter 1920: The supervisors identity (2) Chapter 1920: The supervisors identity (2) Even though there were only three transcendents in the Buddhist faction, and each of them was a first grade transcendent, she was the only one in great Feng who truly possessed the combat power of a first grade transcendent. Even if they were to rely on quantity to trigger a qualitative change, there were still too few second grade transcendents. Suddenly, a beam of golden light fell from the sky and shattered the colorless glass domain. In the beam of light, Asuro, who had pitch-black skin and protruding brow bones, looked ugly but handsome. The glazed Bodhisattva beside him did not move at all, as if she was a still painting. The tip of the Jade knife in her hand had already pierced through Arhat Duyas glabella. Asuro waved his hand casually, and the figure of the glazed Bodhisattva shattered. This was just a shadow, his real body had already appeared beside guangxian Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva guangxian looked at her. Liu Li had the chance to kill du e, but she chose to retreat. On the other side, the Galaxia tree and Luo Yuheng separated after a brief encounter. The former slowly turned around and looked at the ugly and heroic Asuro, then said in a deep voice, Youve advanced to the first stage? This was the reason for the retreat of the glazed Bodhisattva. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She was not good at close combat. If she insisted on killing du e, the price would be that she would be killed by a newly advanced rank one. But this time, Buddha would never save her. Saving her would be equivalent to saving du e. I have to thank you. Hatred is the most powerful force. Asuro spread his arms. A rolling cyclone rose behind him, and a black Vajra Dharma form condensed in the swirling cyclone. Its facial features were ferocious and ugly, somewhat similar to Asuro. Its twelve arms each held illusory celestial devices such as swords, Spears, swords, halberds, pagodas, and red flags. What lit up behind the pitch-black Dharma form was not a blazing Ring of Fire, but a seven-colored wheel of light that symbolized the thief-killing fruit position. After several months of closed-door cultivation, Asuro finally took the last step. He borrowed Shen Shus method and integrated the Shura bloodline into the Vajra Dharma form. With this as the foundation, he then turned it into the thief-killing fruit. Finally, he opened up a new path and stepped on the road to first-grade. Although it didnt have the unreasonable defense of the Galaxia tree, the king Kong Dharma power, which contained the power to kill thieves and the Shura bloodline, was stronger than the king Kong Dharma power of the Galaxia tree. Interesting! The Galaxia tree said indifferently. .. In the East, the sky was gradually turning white. The peaceful and ethereal celestial mountain was awakened by the first ray of dawn. A streak of light streaked over from the horizon. It was the Saint, li lingsu, who was standing on a flying sword. As they neared the celestial mountain, an invisible barrier appeared, and Li lingsu crashed into it. With a muffled groan, she staggered down from the sky on her flying sword. He landed at the memorial Arch at the foot of the mountain, exerted his strength, and shouted, celestial venerable, the Great Tribulation has arrived. Disciple li lingsu implores you to come out of the mountain and help Da Feng and the human race. His voice reverberated in the forest over and over again until it was distorted and dissipated. The heavenly sect was silent and did not respond. celestial venerable, please help me. Its embarrassing that Im walking the human world on behalf of the heavenly sect but to no avail. There was still no response. celestial venerable, I swear that after the tribulation, I will cut off all ties with the mortal world and devote myself to Dao. I will forget all emotions. There was still no response. Li lingsu gritted her teeth and knelt down before the memorial Arch, repeating her words. Again and again, again and again. . After asking, the giant beast with the goat body and human face said in a deep voice, I was wrong. The gatekeeper is not a supervisor, but a martial God. The gatekeeper can only be born in the martial arts system. Xu Qi an is the war god that the warden is going to train. Hearing that, the poison God glanced at desolate, who saw pity in his eyes. Facing desolates question, the poison God didnt answer it directly. He said in a low and majestic voice, He was intentionally sealed by you and followed you to the sinkhole to enter the divine Devil Island. It wasnt to snatch the gate of heaven, but to borrow your innate abhijna to refine the remaining spiritual energy in this place. A portion of the spiritual energy you devoured was absorbed by him. Am I right, supervisor? The supervisor in the horn didnt respond. Instead, Huang was shocked and in disbelief. What right does he have? What right does he have, a mere heavenly fate Huang didnt continue because the supervisors actions showed that he wasnt a simple divinator. Then, desolate looked ferocious and asked impatiently, You came here long ago, why didnt you make a move in the beginning? The poison God replied, If I attack later and let you lose more of your spiritual energy, you wont be my match. Desolate let out a low growl as if he was a provoked beast. He said word by word, Im still a Supreme-grade, and I can still kill you! You know who I am? The supervisors voice came from the long horn. I can see a vague future. Thanks to desolates seal, the power that blocks the heavens secrets has been loosened. I can see your real identity now. The poison God replied calmly, What should I call you? The supervisor, or the embodiment of the will of nine regions, or The heavenly Dao! The heavenly Dao His words stirred up a storm in desolates heart, making the ancient demon Gods pupils shrink. He didnt refute the poison God or accuse the poison God of being preposterous, because it matched the bold guess in his heart. Other than the heavenly Dao, who else could open the gate of heaven by absorbing spiritual energy? &Nbsp; moreover, this also explained one of his previous doubts. Why was the supervisor able to replace the first supervisor and become a divinator? ????????????????????.co &Nbsp; also, Jian Zheng was a mere divinator, but he controlled a high level law. Even he, who was the best at devouring, couldnt kill him. The first director definitely didnt have this ability. Also, he knew the secret of the divine Devil Island, supported the martial God, and gave the Heavens Gate from the ancient times to Xu Qi an. All these had reasonable explanations. At the same time, Huang had found a reason for his misjudgment of the gatekeeper. Very good! The supervisor said indifferently, Desolate, your chance is here, As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning exploded in the clear sky and swallowed the poison God. The lightning covered the poison Gods body and turned his followers into ashes. The poison Gods body only lasted for three seconds before it exploded into countless pieces. Each of the fragments was as big as a millstone, and they fell to the ground like mud, like a vast rain of blood and flesh. They wriggled slowly and gathered bit by bit, trying to piece themselves back together. The poison Gods aura was extremely weak at this moment. The price for revealing the secrets of heaven had come. Even if it was him, he would have to pay a painful price for revealing the secrets of heaven. What are you still waiting for? The supervisor said, If I dont devour the poison God now, when should I? Your spiritual accumulation is damaged, and even if you are still in the Supreme class, can you defeat the witch God and Buddha who have condensed fate? after swallowing his spiritual energy, you will reach the peak of your life and have a final competition with Buddha and sorcerer God. Desolates eyes were filled with greed. It was obvious that he was tempted. His innate ability was to devour everything, so he was greedy by nature. He had no resistance to high-quality spiritual energy, especially spiritual energy of the same level. Desolates nose twitched as if it was smelling the fragrance of the most precious food. But in the end, he closed his eyes reluctantly and let the remains of the poison God regenerate bit by bit. If you had devoured me just now, he would have been able to use my spiritual energy to break through the seal and open the Heavens Gate again, forcing you to transform into the Dao. During the process, the poison God, who had not recovered yet, said in a majestic voice. He didnt seem to be glad that he had just escaped death. I know. I dont need you to remind me! Desolates voice was filled with pity and pain. Then, he asked in a too hot a potato manner, Do you have any way to deal with him? Even though it seems like his descent into the world is greatly restricted. While he was talking, a figure appeared above Huangs head. His green robe was fluttering in the wind. The nation-guarding sword in his hand was full of strong Qi. It twisted the air and cut down at the long horn. [ authors note: some people have already guessed the supervisors identity. Although Ive been laying the groundwork and giving you the information, youre still amazing. Sigh, its getting harder and harder to guide this batch of readers. ] Ill also ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 1921 ?Chapter 1921: Being attacked from both sides (1) Chapter 1921: Being attacked from both sides (1) The supervisor was actually a heavenly Dao? No wonder granny Tiangang said that once the supervisor died, everyone would be finished Xu Qi ans mind was full of nonsense. All kinds of clues and details of the past swarmed to him at this moment. However, he restrained his professional instincts and got rid of all distractions. He threw himself into the battle and swung the peace blade at desolate. Although the broken blade had not awakened yet, after absorbing the Heavens Gate, its hardness had already surpassed that of a treasure. With the help of the Qi and strength of a half-step martial God, it was not difficult to cut off one of Luo Huangs horns. After all, this ancient fiendgod that devoured the heavens and earth wasnt known for his powerful body. The moment the dark golden long blade was about to cut off the long horn, Xu Qi ans vision turned black. He lost his sight, hearing, smell, touch, and the perception of his primordial spirit of the surrounding scenery. Dark vortex-deceive! He was very familiar with this move because he knew it too, just not as powerful. While the poison God was trying to hide from Xu Qi an, Huang responded calmly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The six horns on his head suddenly expanded, creating a cyclone that could devour everything. At this moment, Xu Qi an didnt even have the premonition of danger as a warrior. In the next second, he would be like a moth flying into the fire, falling into desolates vortex. But at this moment, his figure was covered in a layer of shadow and then melted The melting failed, and his shadow jump was interrupted. The poison God again! The expanding cyclone swallowed Xu Qi an, and the half-step martial God disappeared without a trace. In the sky far away from Huang and the poison God, Xu Qi an appeared. A Golden Pagoda was floating above his head with a string made of hair on the top. The premise of using the bracelet was that the eyes had to first see space, and then use the big eye to cut space and teleport. When Xu Qi ans five senses were blinded, he lost the right to use the big eye, but the tower spirit could. The tower spirit was not blinded by the dark vortex. Fortunately. I was vigilant and held back. trick Xu Qi an let out a sigh of relief, feeling a little scared. The fight just now was short, but danger was lurking everywhere. It made him smell the long-lost danger that made his hair stand on end. The strength of the two Supreme rank was not to be underestimated. The only consolation was that they were more or less injured now. Although this did not hurt the foundation of the Supreme rank and they could recover after a period of rest, Xu Qi an was taking advantage of the time difference. In addition, to his disappointment, the supervisor seemed to be unable to help him advance to the martial God Realm. He had taken the risk to raid desolate just now. Other than wanting to get back the supervisor, he had also wanted to test old silver coin at a close distance. If he had the ability to make him an Einherjar, he would not have missed the opportunity just now. However, he was disappointed. Xu Qi an guessed that the poison God and desolates seal had affected the supervisor. Huang, didnt you want to devour the Guardians spiritual energy? Im coming. How can you endure a delicious meal delivered to your door? Xu Qi an provoked. Huang, who was as tall as a mountain, was burning with anger. He had a bad temper and he hated Xu Qi an so much that he wanted to rush up and devour Xu Qi an. His nose twitched and he let out a long breath. Desolate turned to the poison God and said, Whats up with him? If they did not know that the supervisor was the embodiment of the heavenly Dao, Huang would not have understood Xu Qi ans behavior of going overseas. Now, he instinctively realized that Xu Qi an must have had a deeper reason for coming to save the warden. The poison Gods voice was loud and ethereal, I said just now, kill the supervisor and the martial God! Martial God extermination, supervisor, no, the heavenly Dao was related to the birth of the martial God. Xu Qi. an went out to sea to save the supervisor in order to be promoted to the martial God Desolate understood now. He didnt expect that the battle that would decide this great disaster would take place overseas before the war to eat up the central plain. this kid was in close contact with me just now, but the supervisor didnt respond. Desolate said. ????????????????????.co The supervisor has been sealed. The poison God answered. Then he looked at Xu Qi an and said slowly, Do you think that you can be invincible just because you have a spatial magical treasure? Xu Qi ans vision turned black and his neck was in pain. The seven ultimate flames that were connected to the nerves on his spine quickly developed self-consciousness and were no longer under his control. They began to fight for control of his body. The seven forces that represented the seven voodoo arts invaded Xu Qi ans brain and limbs through the nerves, trying to take the body of the half-step martial God for themselves. With the characteristics of a first-grade warrior, possession should not have happened. However, the seven extinction banner was not an external object. It had long been connected to Xu Qi ans body and was a part of it. simply put, your hand has developed its own thoughts and no longer listens to the command of the brain. It also wants to fight for the initiative of the physical body. It had gained consciousness Xu Qi an frowned. youre too confident. You thought you could suppress the seven extremes flame without a soul and will, and that I would use it to invade your body. The voice of the huge mountain of meat in the distance was loud and calm. an external will cant affect the characteristics of a half-step martial God. I cant do anything about it, but I can give it a will. Its also you, a part of your body. As he spoke, the huge flesh mountain disappeared. Then, the sky darkened and the poison Gods dark red body appeared above Xu Qi an. His muscles were bulging and his tendons were tight. Blood mist was spurting out of the two rows of blowhole on his back. The air around the poison God twisted and the space cracked like a mirror as if it couldnt bear his weight. He seized the opportunity when the seven ultimate demon beasts were fighting for territory and wanted to fight with Xu Qi an. On the other side, the five horns on Huangs head expanded and fused into a black hole, which crashed toward Xu Qi an. The half-step martial Gods vision turned black, and his five senses were once again blinded. .. Jingshan city. There was no one within a hundred miles of the witchcraft cults headquarters. The sound of waves hitting the rocks came from the cliffs facing the sea. Seabirds glided along the sea in the blue sky. Other than the fact that there was no one around, everything seemed peaceful and peaceful, no different from the past. In fact, because there were no traces of human activity, the animals in the mountains and wilderness went out more frequently. From small insects to large birds and beasts, they were all enjoying the quiet time without human activity. In the past few months, the people in Jingshan city and the hundreds of miles around it had been forced to withdraw by the great Feng Army. Along with the grain and other resources, they were all moved. Outside Jingshan city, in the valley, a ka Cha sound suddenly came from the hundreds of feet high altar. The voice came from the statue of an old man wearing a Confucian crown and robe. Deep cracks swam around the statue and kept tearing it apart. On the other side of the Confucius saint statue, the Sorcerer god statue with the crown of thorns on its head had two wisps of black smoke rising from its eyes. Under his gaze, the speed of the cracks increased, and finally, with a Huala sound, the sculpture of the Confucian Saint collapsed. In the next second, with a boom, black smoke spewed out from the top of the statue wearing the crown of thorns. It quickly spread in the sky, and with the sound of the earth shaking, the black smoke covered the blue sky. Furthermore, the black smoke expanded without limit, as if it was going to completely replace the sky. Under the cover of layers of black smoke, the living creatures on the ground died silently. Then, they stood up with dead eyes. Whether it was insects or birds and beasts, they all silently headed west. . On a desolate mountain, Chu Yuanyang stepped on the tip of a tree with a telescope in her hand. She saw strange black clouds slowly spreading over the distant sky. Under the black clouds, there were dense groups of birds. On the ground, there were beasts and snakes all over the mountains. They gathered together, regardless of their species, forming a mighty army of undead. the poison God has broken free from the seal Chu Yuanyangs scalp went numb. She immediately jumped up, stepped on her flying sword, and went straight to the nearest military camp. He didnt go to Leizhou to participate in the war. On one hand, his combat power was limited. On the other hand, the Empress had assigned him a more important task-to monitor the movements of the witch God. It would take the God of sorcerer longer to break free from the seal than the God of venomous worms, but it would not be too late. Thus, the Imperial court had always been on the highest alert against Jing Mountain City. The reason why Chu Yuanxi was chosen to monitor him was that he had the fragments of the book of the nether world to send messages and could ride a flying sword. He came and went like the wind and had great mobility. Not long after, billowing smoke rose in the military camp. The troops stationed there abandoned all their supplies and quickly retreated. Chu Yuanyou watched the Army drive the people to run wildly in the wilderness. He was anxious, but at the same time, he couldnt help but feel sad. He didnt know how many of these people would be able to outrun the witch God and survive. And even if they could outrun the Wu God for a short time, without the half-step martial God to restrain them, where could they run to? Chu Yuanqi seemed to see the scene of him being killed. Taking a deep breath, he took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and sent a letter to the Heaven and Earth Society. [ the witch God has appeared. ] . PS: thanks to close yet worlds apart, never forget , Ocean Sky 67 , bookworm 5 , sloppy Saint and fosina s Silver Alliance. I only have a few days left to write next month, so Im asking for monthly votes before I finish. Chapter 1922 ?Chapter 1922: Luck regulator _1 Chapter 1922: Luck regulator _1 [ 4: the Sorcerer God has appeared! ] In the Imperial study in the Imperial Palace, huaiqing clenched the fragment of The Earth Book in his hand, his fingers slightly tightening. Even though she had been mentally prepared for this, when she saw Chu Yuanxis letter, her heart still slowly sank to the bottom of the valley. Her limbs turned cold, and she was filled with pessimism, fear, and despair. The battle in Leizhou was intense, and they were barely able to delay it. The situation overseas was even more dangerous, and Xu Qi ans life and death were unknown. At this moment, what could Da Feng use to stop the witch God? God of sorcerer was the last one to break free from the seal, but he was the one who benefited the most from the fight between the snipe and the clam. It was true that the Buddha and the witch God were in a competitive relationship, but dont try to use the rule that the enemy of the enemy is a friend to persuade the Buddha to retreat. It was true that Da Feng could move to the northeast to stop the witch God, but it was just to tear down the east wall to repair the west wall. The result would be that Buddha would come from the East and the situation would not turn for the better. Send someone to inform the inner Pavilion and the watchmans Yamen that a great calamity has arrived! After a long while, huaiqing looked at the Imperial eunuch and said in a mechanical tone, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The eunuchs face was extremely pale, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His body trembled slightly, and he raised his trembling arms, bowed silently, and left. Wen Yuan Pavilion. In the meeting hall, Qian Qingshu, Wang zhenwen, and a few other Grand scholars were sitting at the table. Their white-haired brows were tightly furrowed, and their expressions were grave. This caused the atmosphere in the hall to become rather heavy. The seal-bearing eunuch looked at them and hesitated for a moment before saying, Id like to ask, do you have a way to break out of this situation? What he really meant was, could Da Feng still be saved? The reason why he didnt ask huaiqing and instead asked a few Grand scholars was that he didnt dare to provoke the Empress, and he might not get an answer. Of course, he was the Empresss trusted aide. In the previous extraordinary meetings, the seal bearer eunuch had been serving by the side, so he knew the situation better. Thus, he understood how critical the situation was. Hearing this, the anxious Qian Qingshu couldnt help but scold him. Wang zhenwen, who was beside him, spoke first, When Xu yinluo returns, the crisis will be resolved. His expression was confident and his tone was calm. Although his expression was serious, there was no panic or despair. Seeing this, the seal-bearing eunuch felt at ease. He bowed and smiled, I still have to go to the watchmans Yamen, so Ill take my leave first. When he bowed, he was thinking about Xu yinluos past achievements and achievements, as well as the fact that she had reached the half-step martial god level, which was unprecedented in the history of the Central Plains. A strong self-confidence welled up in his heart. Although he was still a little nervous, he was no longer uneasy. As Wang zhenwen watched him leave, his expression finally collapsed. He tiredly pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, Even if we cant escape the calamity, I still hope that the capital and the other continents can remain stable before the last moment. And the premise of stability was that peoples hearts could be stable. Zhao tingfang couldnt hide her worry and said, even his Majestys trusted aides have confidence in Xu yinluo, let alone the common people. If we dont cause chaos, the capital will not be in chaos. After the Empresss Ascension, a new round of reshuffling had been carried out. The scholars who had been promoted or retained might not be of noble character, but at least they had no major problems with their personal morality. They were also shrewd and scheming. Therefore, they could still maintain a certain degree of calmness in the face of such a terrible situation. If it was during the yuanjing period, the court would have been in turmoil and everyone would be in a state of panic. Wang zhenwen said, On the grounds of investigating the spies in the Western regions, close the city gates, empty the Inns, taverns, and brothels, impose a curfew, and block the spread of rumors. There were not many Dukes who knew about the Great Tribulation, but it was not a small number either. It was inevitable that the news would be leaked. This measure was to prevent the news from spreading and causing panic. As for the yamens of the various continents, they had received secret official documents from the Imperial court several months ago, especially the yamens of the several continents near the Western regions and the northeast, as well as the Yamen of the counties and provinces under their jurisdiction. The order they had received was to start the migration with the smoke signal. One li for a hundred households, one Pavilion for ten li, and one village for ten pavilions. Each village was managed by a village chief, who was responsible for the people under their jurisdiction, and the county Magistrate. Of course, the actual situation was definitely more complicated. The people might not be willing to migrate, and the officials of all levels might not be able to remember their duties in the face of a great calamity. But there was no other way. To the Imperial court, they would save as many people as they could. Qian Qingshu said in a low voice, Ill do my best and leave it to fate! Hearing this, the scholars all looked to the South instead of the North where the Sorcerer God was coming. .. The night watchman was at the Yamen. A saber hung from Nangong Qians waist as she anxiously ran up the noble spirit building. However, she didnt find Wei Yuan in the tea room. This made him swallow back the words foster father, what should we do . After a moment of silence, Nangong qianrou strode to the observation tower on the left of the tea room and looked at the palace. Feng Qi Palace. The Empress Dowager, who was in a good mood, was leaning on her bed, reading a book. There was flower tea and cakes on the small coffee table in front of her. The room was as warm as spring. The Empress Dowager was wearing a bright and beautiful palace dress. Her eyebrows were slightly swept, and her appearance was devastatingly beautiful, making her look younger and younger. She put down the book in her hand and was about to taste the tea when she suddenly saw a figure outside the door. He was wearing a navy blue robe, with white hair at his temples and handsome facial features. Why are you here? The Empress Dowager unconsciously smiled. Wei Yuan usually didnt come to Feng Qi Palace in the morning, unless he was taking a break. Im bored! Wei Yuan walked to the soft couch and sat down. ????????????????????.co He held the Empress Dowagers hand and said gently, Chapter 1923 ?Chapter 1923: Luck regulator _2 Chapter 1923: Luck regulator _2 I want to stay with you a little longer. The Empress Dowager frowned at first, then she stretched and adjusted her sitting position. She gently snuggled into his arms and whispered, mm. The two of them drank tea, read books, and occasionally chatted, enjoying the quiet time. It could also be his last moments. .. Leizhou. The dark red flesh and blood were like a world-destroying flood, drowning the earth, mountains, and rivers. Shen Shus pitch-black Dharma form kept retreating. Since the beginning of the fight, he had already retreated nearly 100 miles with the transcendent of the great fengfang. Even though they were in despair, they could only slow down the speed at which the Buddha was devouring the Thunder continent. They could not stop it. Without the help of a half-step martial God, the fall of Leizhou was only a matter of time. If he didnt remember wrongly, there was a city 70 miles away. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He didnt know if the people in the city had evacuated or not. No, it was impossible for everyone to evacuate Li Miaozhen glanced at Asuro and kou Yangzhou, who were fighting to the death with the Galaxia tree. ????????????????????.co He glanced at Zhao Shou and the others, who were constantly adding buffs to Shen Shu but were on the verge of death and could be attacked by the glazed Bodhisattva at any time. He glanced at Luo Yuheng, who had repeatedly locked on to guangxian but was rescued by the glazed Bodhisattva time and time again. A sense of anxiety rose in her heart, and she couldnt help but think of Xu Qi an, who was out at sea. You must survive As these thoughts flashed through her mind, she felt a familiar sense of palpitation. Li Miaozhen summoned the fragment of the book of the nether world. She glanced at it and suddenly changed her expression. The Sorcerer God has broken free from the seal. Her voice wasnt loud, but it made the two sides who were fighting fiercely slow down, and then tacitly separate. Then, Asuro, who was covered in blood, Golden Lotus Taoist, who looked tired, and Hengyuan, who had a broken right arm, all took out the fragments of the book of the nether world to read the letter. The contents of Chu Yuanyous letter were displayed on the Jade Mirror. The members of the heaven and earth Association felt their hearts sink, and their faces turned grave. Their expressions chilled the hearts of Zhao Shou, yang Gong, and the other transcendent-level experts. The last thing he wanted to happen had happened. The God of sorcerer chose this moment to break free from the seal. When the Central Plains was at its weakest, he broke free from the seal of the Confucian Saint. This is the time Bodhisattva guangxian muttered softly. He wasnt surprised at all. He had already guessed that this Supreme-level sorcerer would break free from the seal at this critical moment. The reason was simple. A sixth-level sorcerer was called a fortune teller, and the Sorcerer God had the ability to seize the opportunity. Bodhisattva guangxian put his palms together and chanted the name of Buddha with a smile, Everyone, you have two options. Li Miaozhen and the others looked over. Bodhisattva guangxian said slowly, If you convert to Buddhism, the Buddha will forgive your mistakes and grant you eternal life and an immortal body. Or, you can leave the Thunder continent and give the tens of thousands of miles of land to the Buddhist League. Wishful thinking! Luo Yuhengs evaluation was cold. Bodhisattva guangxian said lightly, You have no other choice. Do you still expect Xu Qi an to return from overseas and turn the tide like last time? Although a half-step martial God is immortal, it depends on who he meets. He is facing two Supreme-grades overseas and cant even protect himself. Perhaps, Huang and the poison God have already arrived at Jiuzhou. The Galaxia trees expression was arrogant and overbearing as he said, It seems that converting to Buddhism is your only way to live. The other three transcendent-grade powerhouses might not let you off. Asuro grinned. Alright, if you and the Galaxia tree commit suicide, I will consider reentering Buddhism. Li Miaozhen glanced at Shen Shu and Buddha who were fighting in the distance and sneered, I came to Leizhou this time to stop you not for personal grudges, not for fame and fortune, and definitely not for immortality. Its for the sake of the emotionless heaven and earth, treating all living things as dogs. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest stroked his beard and smiled. What a good the world is heartless and treats all living things as stray dogs.I feel that I have cultivated a lot of merits in my life and only know that people have seven emotions and six desires and have to experience the eight hardships of life. I never thought that heaven should have these. Du e put his hands together, his face was full of compassion, his voice was loud and clear, Amitabha. All living beings suffer, but they are not playthings in cages. Buddha, the sea of bitterness is boundless, turn back to the shore. Yang Gong snorted, its the Confucian schools business to be upright for the sake of the world. I dont agree that a transcendent-grade wants to overstep his authority. Kou Yang Zhou nodded slightly, This old man is the same. They were not standing here for themselves, nor for the people of the country. It was for the living beings of the nine regions, for the future generations, and for the direction of the third stage of the evolution of heaven and earth. At this moment, Zhao Shou said, Everyone, I have. matter .. Overseas. Xu Qi ans five senses and six Senses had been blinded. He could not sense any danger. In fact, he was already attacked from both sides and was caught in the pincer attack of two Supreme-grade martial artists. Above him was the poison God, and below him was desolate. He was fighting with the seven ultimate venomous worm for the control of his body. He only needed a few seconds to suppress the seven ultimate flames and crush its consciousness. However, the two Supreme rank experts would not give him that time. The stupa Pagoda rose again, and the string of big eyes was on the top of the pagoda. The pagoda spirit was about to light up the big eyes, but it suddenly lost its sense of the outside world. It was also blinded. The poison God could even deceive Dharma Treasures. The most fatal thing was that the tower spirit could not tell Xu Qi an what had happened to it and let him know that the teleportation had failed. At this moment, Xu Qi an, who had lost his sense of the outside world, charged at the poison God. Bang! The half-step martial God, who couldnt control his body completely, crashed into the poison God. The poison Gods iron-like body was slightly shaken by the impact. Chapter 1924 ?Chapter 1924: Luck regulator _3 Chapter 1924: Luck regulator _3 Xu Qi an, on the other hand, could not gather enough power and mobilize enough Qi. His bones were broken, his tendons snapped, and his skin and flesh were torn. The force of the collision was like the sound of a bell, shaking the world. In the end, the poison God won. He quickly adjusted and began to gather strength. His huge body swelled and he was about to push Xu Qi an into the cyclone. However, at this moment, the poison Gods muscles exploded and his tendons broke one by one. This made his body, which was accumulating power, deflated like a leather ball, and he lost this fleeting opportunity. Xu Qi ans empty eyes regained their spiritual light. He grabbed the stupa and the eye on the top of the tower lit up. He was teleported out of the attack of the poison God and desolate. He did not dare to underestimate the two Supreme-rank experts. The poison God had seen how he could resolve the deception. Now that he was using the same trick, he must have a way to stop him from teleporting. Therefore, after being deceived once again, he did not expect the stupa Pagoda to save him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The collision just now was him saving himself, using the Jade fragment to save himself. As for why it was the poison God and not desolate, it was because of the lesser of the two. The poison God and desolate were both Supreme-grade, but they were different in nature. The poison God had seven Gu techniques and had more tricks. He was more difficult to deal with. But correspondingly, his destructive power would be weaker. On the other hand, desolate only had one innate magical power. This kind of unconventional attribute was the most terrifying. Even if Xu Qi an was a half-step martial God, he was not confident that he could survive a super-grade desolates innate ability. He grabbed the back of the seven extremes demons neck and pulled out its flesh and blood. He wanted to crush it directly, but he changed his mind. After killing the insects intelligence, he injected his Qi and sealed it. Without the seven ultimate dagger, Ive become a vulgar martial artist again Regretfully, Xu Qi an took out the seven ultimate dagger and threw it into the fragment of the Book of the Earth. Then, he looked at the letter. [4: the Sorcerer God has broken free of his seal.] Xu Qi ans scalp went numb. He was struggling here and couldnt think of a way to save Jian Zheng. On the other side of Jiuzhou, the God of sorcerer broke the seal. . celestial venerable, I beg you. Please help Da Feng. Under the heaven sects memorial archway, li lingsus voice was hoarse from all the shouting, but no one responded. Stop shouting. A sigh came from above. Li lingsu looked up and saw that it was his master, Daoist priest Xuancheng. He seemed to have caught hold of hope and said anxiously, master, master, please ask the celestial venerable for help. This tribulation is extraordinary. Hell regret it if he doesnt help. Daoist priest Xuancheng shook his head and said expressionlessly, I cant control your thoughts. Since you said to seal the mountain, you naturally wont make a move. Even if you kneel to death here, its of no use. Go back and dont be noisy. With that, the Taishang Wangqing Taoist priest Xuancheng turned around and left, not even looking at his disciples. Just as li lingsu was about to call out to her master, she suddenly felt a familiar palpitation. She hurriedly took out a fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and looked at it. [ 4: the Sorcerer God has broken free of his seal. ] The God of sorcerer had broken free from the seal Li lingsu was dumbstruck. Her expression was dull, and her face gradually turned pale. Soon after, the veins on her forehead bulged, her cheek muscles twitched, and the veins in her hand, which was holding the Earths book, bulged. . The Imperial Palace. Huaiqing, who was wearing a crown and a dragon robe, stood by the lake and silently looked at the Spirit Dragon in the lake. The auspicious beast in the lake was a little uneasy. It looked at the Empress with its black button-like eyes, which were a little guarded, hostile, and pleading. Help me gather fate. Huaiqing said in a low voice. The Spirit Dragon shook its head and let out a deep roar as if it was trying to scare the Empress. However, huaiqing only looked back at it coldly and repeated the words he had just said, Help me gather fate! Roar! The Spirit Dragon raised its long tail and slapped the surface of the lake to vent its emotions, causing huge waves to rise. After a moment of rage, it straightened its body and opened its long jawbone. Streams of purple Qi seeped out from the void and gushed towards the Spirit dragons mouth. The purple Qi contained a mysterious component that huaiqing couldnt see with the naked eye, but she could sense that it was luck! The Spirit Dragon was currently devouring fate. This was its innate divine ability as the fate regulator. . ????????????????????.co [ authors note: please vote for Xu bailing. This is the last month and the last day. You wont have the chance to vote for Xu bailing in the future. Please vote for her. ] Chapter 1925 ?Chapter 1925: Martyrdom (1) Chapter 1925: Martyrdom (1) Between the Spirit Dragons fangs, a ball of purple Qi slowly condensed, as if it was holding a Pearl in its mouth. The purple Qi became denser and denser, and the mass of Qi gradually condensed and compressed, turning into a solid-like purple pearl the size of a pigeon egg. The purple clouds that had gathered in the void around them disappeared. The Spirit Dragon held the purple pearl that contained the last of the fate of the great Feng dynasty in its mouth. It turned its head and looked at Huai Qing on the shore. Phew With a breath, it spat the Pearl between huaiqings brows. With a flash of purple light, the purple pearl spread out between huaiqings brows, dyeing her eyes and white skin purple. A few seconds later, the purple light faded. Very good! Huaiqing nodded slightly, flicked his sleeves, turned around, and walked toward the Imperial Palace. Aooo The Spirit Dragons Black button-like eyes looked at huaiqings back and let out a sorrowful cry. Huaiqings heart was cold and hard. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He did not turn around, nor did he stop. She returned to the Royal study and sat behind the large table covered with yellow silk. Back down! The eunuchs and maids in the hall bowed and left one after another. After everyone had left, huaiqing spread out the letter, pinched his sleeve, and personally ground it. After dipping his brush in ink, he wrote on the paper: Ning Yan: After writing these two words, he raised his brush for a long time. He had a thousand words in his heart, but he didnt know how to say them. After pondering for a long time, she finally put down her pen again. ????????????????????.co The one who gave birth to me did not like me, the clan also hated my treasonous actions, so a woman called herself an Emperor. However, I lived a peaceful life without any shame to my ancestors, heaven and earth, without shame to my clan and relatives, and was open and aboveboard. After thinking about it, Im only willing to tell you the things in my heart. I studied hard in the books of the sages and cultivated hard in martial arts because when I was young, the Grand Tutor said in the school, a woman without talent is a virtue.I have been competitive my whole life and even when I fought with Lin an, I never gave in. Who says that women are inferior to men? Who said that women were born to embroider in their boudoir? I want to become a talented woman whose name will shake the capital, and I want to write a book and history to prove to the world that all men in the world are dung and dirt. As I gradually grew older, my spirit was worn away by time. However, after studying hard for ten years, I was full of wisdom and also wanted to imitate the Confucian saints teachings, imitate the quasi-saints founding of a sect, and imitate Emperor Gaozus great achievements. However, the body of a woman firmly bound me, so I could only endure it and was unwilling to marry. I secretly paid attention to the court politics to cultivate trusted aides. Before I met you, I often thought that after a few years, when I lost my ambition, I would marry. In the beginning, I did you a lot of favors out of appreciation and cultivation. Because you were at loggerheads with Lin an, it was only out of habit and overbearing character. Later on, I gradually admired you and couldnt help but be unwilling to face my heart and admit defeat. I stubbornly told myself that I wanted to be with you for the rest of my life and would never share the same husband with other women. Who would have thought that in the end, this wretched girl of Lin an would beat her to it. In private, there was no lack of tantrums, and she hated the house and its Crow to punish imperial consort Chen. I didnt say these thoughts out loud in the past, but Im not afraid to tell you now. Although you and I are not husband and wife in name, we are husband and wife in reality. There are no regrets in this life. The God of sorcerer has appeared, and Jiuzhou is in danger. Dafeng is on the brink of life and death. As the king of a country, I have to bear the responsibility. I will share this world with you. Ive never been willful in my life. This is the only time and the last time. When you settle the Tribulation and the four Seas are in peace, dont forget to tell me about the spring sacrifice, and I will also smile in the netherworld. Im celebrating my last stroke! .. At the border between the Yu and Jian provinces. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, covering the blue sky and the sun. The world seemed to be divided into two halves. One side was dark and terrifying, with countless undead coming like a tide.On the other side, the sun was shining brightly, and the mountains and plains were filled with people fleeing in panic. They were like a group of ants that had lost their backbone. Although there were many of them, they were scattered and disorderly, only knowing how to escape in a panic. At the junction of light and darkness, an Army of 100 people escorting the people was covered by shadows. The next moment, the soldiers and the people, including the horses they were riding, all froze. Then, the eyes of men and beasts rolled back, and their expressions became numb. They became part of the tide of zombies. Help, help When the exhausted commoners at the front saw this, they were scared out of their wits. They shrieked and howled as they stimulated their potential and continued to escape. But soon, they stopped howling, and their expressions became stiff and numb. They also became a part of the tide of zombies, advancing forward with the black cloud. More and more people were turned into walking corpses and lost their lives without any resistance. Under Supreme grade, humans were no different from ants. Chu Yuanyang stepped on the flying sword, an indescribable sadness and pain rising in his heart. These emotions almost swallowed him. Not long ago, the witch God had appeared and swept through the Central Plains. He had seen with his own eyes how troops were devoured and how groups of people were turned into walking corpses. The fleeing formation was instantly disrupted, until it became the current scene. The mountains and plains were filled with people, unorganized, aimless, and in a panic. And this situation was also happening in other places of the three provinces near the northeast. In the face of this great disaster, the tide of zombies that Chu Yuanxi was seeing was only a part of it. The three prefectures of Xiang, Jing, and Yu were finished. Tens of millions of people were annihilated in this catastrophe that swallowed the Central Plains. Behind them was the Jian Prefecture, and after the Jian Prefecture was the Jiang Prefecture and the capital. There had never been such a terrifying war. Even in the Shanhai Pass battle, the casualties were only one or two million. Chapter 1926 ?Chapter 1926: Martyrdom (2) Chapter 1926: Martyrdom (2) It was cruel for him to witness such a disaster with his own eyes. Maybe ten or twenty years later, he would wake up from this disaster in the middle of the night. At this moment, Chu Yuanyangs eyes narrowed. She was attracted by a mother and daughter in the distance. The mother and daughter were at the junction of the light and darkness realms. Behind them were rolling black clouds that expanded infinitely. The little girl fell down. Mother, I cant run anymore The little girl, who was about seven or eight years old, was covered in sweat. Her yellow hair was stuck to her face in locks, and her lips were dry. Her feet were blistered from the friction, and she ran unsteadily. After seeing the tragic deaths of the people behind her, she abandoned her mother and daughter and fled for her life alone. The young mother in cotton clothes still had strength, but it was not enough to carry the little girl and escape. She held her young daughter in her arms and said over and over again, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Mother, why does father not want us anymore? The mothers face was filled with sorrow. because the monster is here. Father cant protect us. The little girls expression was different from her mothers. There was hope and certainty on her face. She said crisply, Xu yinluo will protect us. The children who had been to restaurants and teahouses, watched shadow play, and listened to the stories told by wandering physicians all knew Xu yinluo. He was a great hero who protected the people. At this moment, Chu Yuanyang descended on her sword, grabbed the young mothers arm, and brought the mother and daughter into the sky. Then, she turned around and flew back. The God of sorcerer didnt interfere, probably because such an ant wasnt worth his attention. Thank you for saving my life. The young mother, who had just escaped death, hugged her daughter tightly with tears all over her face and thanked her profusely. However, she was speaking in a dialect, so Chu Yuanxi could not understand and could only understand. Are you Xu yinluo? The little girl blinked her eyes in anticipation. Chu Yuanxi opened her mouth and said, Its me, he said. The little girls sweaty face was covered in sweat, but she was smiling brightly and excitedly, like the hope of the end of the world. Hu Chu Yuanyang let out a breath of air, as if his soul had been comforted. He rode his sword to send the mother and daughter on a journey to ensure their safety. The witch Gods advancement speed was extremely fast in the eyes of mortals. However, in the eyes of extraordinary experts, it was actually slow. This was because he was not advancing meaninglessly. Instead, he was slowly encroaching on the territory of Jing, Xiang, and Yu provinces and refining the seal of mountains and rivers. Once the seal of lands was completed, the three states would be his. After that, as long as he destroyed the country, he could absorb the fate that was overflowing between heaven and earth and accommodate the seal of mountains and rivers. He would then have a final competition with the Buddha and the two ancient gods and demons. After watching the mother and daughter escape, Chu Yuanqian retracted her gaze. Then, her heart moved. She turned around and saw the Empress in a dragon robe and a crown, standing with her hands behind her back. Your Majesty? This surprised Chu Yuanyou. She did not expect huaiqing to go to the front line in person. at this speed, well reach the capital in three days. At this moment, huaiqings tone was extremely calm.Three days later, Leizhou will most likely be defeated. Scholar Chus face was full of bitterness. From Leizhou to the capital, and from the northeast to the capital, countless lives were lost. Huaiqing continued, We dont know the situation of the battle overseas. He is our last hope, so stalling for time and waiting for his return is Da Fengs only choice. Brother Chu, what do you think? Chu Yuanqian replied with an en , but how could she delay the witch God? Unless there was another half-step martial God in the world. Huaiqing broke into a smile. Very good, we have reached an agreement. She took out a letter and two items from her arms and handed them to Chu Yuanxi. Chu Yuanqi lowered her head. It was a piece of yellow jade with a missing corner and a shriveled lotus petal that had been pressed into pieces. Pass them to Xu ningyan for me. Huaiqing said in a low voice. Chu Yuanqian was stunned at first. She carefully stared at the Empresss beautiful side profile and immediately understood the Empresss determination. no, no, Your Majesty, you shouldnt be impulsive Before Chu Yuanqian could finish her words, she was pushed away by a violent force of extreme yang. Huaiqing stood proudly, and a brilliant golden light rushed out of his body. The golden light condensed into the shadow of a Dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. It let out a silent roar at the witch God in the distance. The surging black clouds in the distance stopped. Then, a blurry face peeked out of the black clouds and looked at the Golden Dragon and Huai Qing from a distance of several thousand feet. Huaiqings voice was clear and sonorous. As the Emperor of Da Feng, I should guard the country and the country. Today, with 20% of the countrys fortune, I will stop the witch God at the border of the Jian province. Chu Yuanqi, quickly retreat. You cant disobey. She announced her decision as if she was reading out an imperial edict. The blurry face retreated back into the clouds. The next moment, rolling black clouds surged over, carrying an unstoppable magnificence, like the sky falling and the mountains collapsing. Chu Yuanxis eyes instantly turned red. He was just about to bow and accept the order when he suddenly heard a gentle voice say, I have an objection! Chu Yuanyou and huaiqing turned their heads at the same time. A clear light rose between the two of them, and Zhao Shous figure appeared. Director? Chu Yuanyang was stunned, then ecstatic. He couldnt take huaiqing away, but Zhao Shou could. Your Majesty, your subject will do it! Zhao Shou smiled. Ill die if my master is humiliated. Im not dead yet. How can I let your Majesty shed his blood? Without waiting for huaiqing to refuse, he recited, Dont move! As expected, huaiqing was frozen on the spot, unable to move. Zhao Shou looked at the surging black clouds and smiled. His Majesty said that the Son of Heaven guards the gates of the country, and the sovereign dies. However, Xu ningyan had also said that he would establish a heart for the heavens and earth, establish life for the people, inherit the Supreme Arts of the Saints, and create peace for the world. I think what Xu yinluo said is what a scholar should do. What do you think, Your Majesty? Huaiqing didnt answer, but a hint of sadness flashed through his eyes. Zhao Shou waved his hand, and the robe on his body fell off automatically. He folded himself neatly and floated in the air. Sigh, I havent been an official enough. The great scholar touched the officials robe reluctantly, then waved his hand and had it land in front of Chu Yuanyang. He finally said, Your Majesty, during the great Zhou Dynasty, the great scholar Qian Zhong destroyed the fate of the great Zhou Dynasty with his own body, thus allowing the great Feng dynasty to exist for six hundred years. Today, I, Zhao Shou, will follow your example and hope that Da Feng can enjoy another six hundred years of prosperity. Your Majesty, the scholars of Yun Lu Academy have never let down the common people and the country since ancient times. ????????????????????.co Dont let the incident of fighting for the countrys Foundation two hundred years ago repeat itself. He faced Huai Qing and gave a solemn bow. After learning that the witch God had appeared, he had decided to follow the example of his ancestors and die for his country. The one thing he had sent to the transcendents was to ask them to defend the Thunder continent. Zhao Shou adjusted the scholarly crown on his head. A clear light flashed in his hand, and the carving knife appeared. The witch God was already approaching. The wind messed up his hair and beard, but it couldnt mess up his determined expression. At the end of his life, this great Confucian thought of his crippled teacher from many years ago. Even though he hated the Imperial Court System to the core, when teaching his students, the first thing he emphasized was still the country and the common people. The Cripples voice seemed to ring in her ears again, Dont make mistakes, poetry and books do not disappoint;If you are good, you will be good to the world, and if you are poor, you will be good to yourself. please! Zhao Shou shouted as the paper burned. Sage! In an instant, clear air filled the entire universe! Between heaven and earth, a pair of emotionless eyes appeared. With them as the core, a figure wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown appeared in a half-illusory and half-solid state. He put one hand behind his back and the other on his lower abdomen, looking into the distance. The Confucian saints soul looked back and waved at the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon roared and left the Empress. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it crashed into the Confucian saints body. Then, the pair of emotionless eyes bloomed with a golden light. The righteousness Qi was overwhelming, filling every space. At this moment, the Confucian Saint seemed to have returned. The rolling black clouds were obviously stagnant. It was unknown whether it was due to fear or the fear of being suppressed by the Confucian Saint. Zhao Shou flew up with the wind, carrying 20% of the fate of the country and the soul of the Confucian Saint, and crashed into the dark clouds that covered the sky. On the 3rd day of the 11th month in the 1st year of huaiqing, Zhao Shou retreated the witch God to the border of Jianzhou and died for his country! .. [ PS: this book will be completed in three or four days, so you dont have to vote for me this month. ] in addition, thank you for your monthly votes and support. Ill save my Thank You stamp for when I finish the book. There are only a few days left. This thought was too heavy. Im going off topic. I still hope that everyone can spend rationally and not be influenced by the rhythm. They bowed and thanked him! Chapter 1927 ?Chapter 1927: Desperate situation (1) Chapter 1927: Desperate situation (1) Zhao Shou, with the soul of the Confucian Saint, crashed into the thick black clouds with an unstoppable and unavoidable momentum. He and the Confucian saints heroic soul were instantly swallowed by the black cloud. The black cloud, which had almost replaced half of the sky, quickly shrank and gathered toward the center, as if it was going to envelop and refine the Confucian saints heroic soul. However, in the next moment, a clear light burst out of the thick black clouds, and then thousands of light beams broke through the black clouds. The clear air and the black clouds mixed and entangled, as if a chemical reaction had occurred, and continuous explosions occurred in the high sky. The sound of explosions was one after another, shaking the people on the ground. They covered their heads and shivered. They had completely lost their minds and only endless fear remained. In the face of natural disasters, human fear would devour reason and cause them to lose their ability to think. However, crawling and trembling did not change their fate. Most of them died from the shock waves of the explosion. Every Thunder would set off a terrible storm, sweeping people and things on the surface into the sky. This also included the undead army. Amidst the chain of explosions, the dark clouds thinned at a visible rate. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Roar! A huge, blurry face appeared in the black cloud, and it let out a deafening roar of anger. The undead army on the ground quickly withered. A blood light entered the clouds. The originally thin black clouds became thick and dark again. You cant use the blood spirit technique here! A deep voice came from the clouds. The next moment, the blood Qi dispersed and the undead army stood still. The dead should be buried. The deep voice came again. An unbelievable scene happened. The barren ground cracked and the black Army of undead fell into the crack. Then the crack closed. One moment it was still a thousand troops, the next moment it was empty, leaving only the devastated Earth. At this moment, the tide of zombies that had been swallowed by the crack was completely cut off from the witch God. Seeing this, the Sorcerer God immediately summoned nine vague shadows. They were nine first-grade martial artists, each of whom was at the peak of martial arts. They had the power to move mountains and fill seas, and were once invincible in the human world. Even though their true combat strength couldnt be the same as when they were alive, only retaining their physical strength and aura. However, the Confucian Saint was not the Confucian Saint when he was alive. With the Sorcerer God in front of him and nine first-grade cultivators assisting him, he could use them appropriately when facing other Supreme-grade cultivators. These were the nine great fighting forces that could change the situation of the battle. However, he was up against the Confucian Saint. The moment the nine first-rank martial artists were formed, nine other figures also appeared in the sky. One of them was sitting cross-legged on a nine-petal Lotus platform with a miniature sun condensed behind his head. He was a Buddhist Bodhisattva from thousands of years ago. One of them was wearing a dragon robe and a crown, carrying a halberd on his back and a bronze sword carved with complicated patterns in his hand. He was an Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in the past. One of them was bare-chested and burly, with a thick snake tail on his lower body. He had no weapons in his hands and his eyes were as red as snow. The other was a beast that looked like a lion with six heads and tiny snakes as its mane. Of the remaining six, three of them were scholars wearing scholarly robes and scholarly crowns. One of them was the founder of the Yun Lu Academy, a first grade quasi-Saint. Three of them were dressed in Daoist robes. One had a rainbow-like sword Qi, one had the power of virtue, and one was illusory as if he was in another world. ????????????????????.co The Confucian Saint had also summoned the powerful figures of the past who had a karmic relationship with him, and his system was more complex and his means more comprehensive. As for the summoning technique, it was a waste of the witch Gods talent. The Confucians of the sixth stage were able to quickly learn other peoples magical techniques and skills, and record them down. After all, learning ability was one of the most important things for scholars. At the level of a Confucian Saint, one only needed to look at it to be able to replicate the enemys spell with 100% certainty. The 18 heroic souls of the past powerhouses fought together, relying on the cooperation of multiple systems. The Buddhist sect provided support, the Confucian sect provided control, the earth sect reduced their luck, the Barbarian monsters and martial artists took the lead to tank the damage, and the human sect and the heavenly sect dealt damage. The nine heroic souls summoned by the Sorcerer God were quickly killed. Ill use the Killing Curse here! You cant enter dreams in this place! You cant summon the power of heaven and earth here! a?..a? Every time he recited, a part of the Sorcerer Gods spell was taken away, and the Confucian saints figure became illusory. At By the time the Confucian Saint stopped chanting, the witch God had lost all his extraordinary powers. He had the Supreme rank, but he had no corresponding power and spells. Then, the Confucian Saint held the carving knife. His almost illusory figure stepped out and stabbed the ancient and simple carving knife. Immediately, wind and thunder roared, and the world changed color. The glaring clear light expanded like a small sun. The black clouds were annihilated layer by layer, and the huge, blurry face condensed again, letting out an angry roar, The Confucian Saint! The next moment, it was annihilated along with the black cloud. The sun was shining brightly, the sky was blue, there was no wind, and there were clouds. It was a peaceful and serene scene. It was as if nothing had happened. The lucky survivors looked around in confusion. After confirming their safety, they immediately burst out in earth-shaking cheers. Chu Yuanyang stood still, tears blurring her eyes. Huaiqing glanced at him. This Emperor of the human world was as cold as ice and deeply mournful. He took a deep breath and said, The witch God isnt dead, but his primordial spirit was scattered by the Confucian Saint. Hell definitely come back in three to five days. Brother Chu, quickly make a trip to Quanrong mountain and have martial union work with the Jian province government to gather the people, abandon their valuables, and retreat to the capital as soon as possible. Chapter 1928 ?Chapter 1928: Desperate situation (1) _2 Chapter 1928: Desperate situation (1) _2 Chu Yuan nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying, Your Majesty, what about you? Huaiqing smiled bitterly. I dont have the slightest bit of fate energy left in my body. Da Feng is about to perish. Da Fengs fate had already dissipated, just like the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang, and Jing. Without fate, they would perish and become a part of Da Feng. Now that Da Fengs National fortune had been lost, it seemed that it would be devoured by the Super-grade sooner or later. Thinking of this, Chu Yuanyangs heart became even heavier and more sorrowful. She didnt know where the future of Da Feng and the future of the people of Jiuzhou lay. We can only do our best and leave it to fate. He didnt care about his sorrow. He bowed to huaiqing, jumped on the back of the sword, and whistled away. . Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Leizhou. Yang Gongs body suddenly trembled, and the clear air in his eyes became extremely dense, and slowly flowed like a river. He felt the arrival of the Confucian Saint and then understood Zhao Shous choice. Uncontrollable sorrow, confusion, and hesitation welled up in his heart. Tears silently slid down his cheeks. This newly promoted rank 3 scholar said in a low voice, The principal has fallen! Great Feng The fate of the country will be lost. Li Miaozhen, who was riding her sword in front of her, suddenly turned back, her eyes filled with sadness and the sorrow of losing her lips and losing her teeth. The other transcendents were silent. Very good! The Buddha of the Kyara tree sent Asuro flying with a punch. He shook his bloody fist and instantly recovered. Not far away, guangxian Bodhisattva smiled and Liu Li heaved a sigh of relief. The three bodhisattvas saw Zhao Shous departure, but they didnt stop him. On one hand, the loss of a second-grade Confucian would greatly reduce the pressure on them. On the other hand, they needed someone to stop the Sorcerer God and buy time. Because Shen Shu was dying! Two giants stood in the mud pool. One of them was the Dharma condensed by Buddha. After he integrated into the Vajra Dharma form, a Ring of Fire burned behind his head, and twelve pairs of arms grew out of his back holding various Dharma artifacts. However, his facial features were still blurry. The other Dharma form had half of its twelve arms broken, and it couldnt reform for a long time. Its aura had declined greatly. On one side, there were seven Dharma forms standing behind him, and their momentum was as strong as a rainbow without weakening.One Dharma idol was broken, and it didnt even have the power to gather. The superiority was immediately determined. Phew A golden storm rose, and the boundless quagmire opened its mouth and spat out miniature Golden Suns. The small Suns quickly gathered and formed a huge sun in the sky. Its body was still growing. At the same time as she condensed the Vairocana Dharma form, the Buddha appeared silently beside Shen Shu, and the twelve arms on the right struck out at the same time. Shen Shus reaction was half a step slower. She quickly turned sideways and raised her remaining eight pairs of arms to block. The next moment, he slid out like a high-speed train. His legs were on the ground, and mud splashed up dozens of meters. Bang! It was only at this moment that the sound of fists and arms colliding was heard by the transcendent experts in the distance. The Buddha appeared behind Shen Shu again, and its twelve arms slammed down. The speed of the Dharma form was faster than the martial artists premonition of danger. Shen Shu was punched out again. ????????????????????.co Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The Buddhas kept appearing and disappearing around Shen Shu. Their punches were strong and overbearing, and they turned into a Gale that raged in all directions. The pitch-black Dharma power was inevitably distorted by the repeated strikes, and it was on the verge of collapse. Bang! Shen Shu, who was hit by another twelve pairs of arms, leaned back, but she didnt slide back. She forcibly removed the power that could move the mountain and break the city. Her eight arms stretched out and grabbed the four pairs of fists of the Buddha. Immediately after, Shen Shu stepped on the Buddhas chest and pulled off his four pairs of arms. The mouth of the bottle of medicine Masters Dharma idol flashed, and the Buddhas arm instantly recovered. The six pairs of arms pressed on Shen Shus shoulder and suddenly sank. BOOM! Shen Shu was pressed to the ground. He raised his head and let out a deep roar at the Buddha. The Buddhas face was blurry, and no expression or emotional changes could be seen. He was like an emotionless war machine. He stretched out his two arms, pressed on the upper and lower jaw of the black Dharma form, and tore it apart. Shen Shus Broken Head fell to the ground. Then, the Buddha maintained the posture of six pairs of arms pressing down, and the remaining six pairs of arms were raised high. The great sun Samsara Dharma form slowly floated over. Upon seeing this, the transcendent of great fengfang felt a chill in his heart and his eyebrows twitched. Without any hesitation, the three transcendents of Haotian Taoism flew out of the camp on their swords and rushed towards Buddha and Shen Shu. Shen Shu couldnt be defeated. With Shen Shu around, they could still hold her back and stall for time. Once Shen Shu was defeated, first of all, he might be taken to the Western Region by the Buddha to be refined. Second, the people along the 100000 miles between Leizhou and the capital city would all be annihilated. As expected, after Zhao Shous death, everything took a sharp turn and they were in an irredeemable crisis. This was the fate of the unseen world. At this time, the glazed Bodhisattva, along with the Kyara tree and guangxian, blocked the front of the three transcendents of Haotian Taoism. The Golden Lotus Daoist priest and Li Miaozhen had no choice but to stop. They would definitely die if they rushed in. The glazed Bodhisattva raised her foot and stepped lightly, and the colorless glazed area expanded instantly. It didnt cover the transcendent, but the path to the battlefield of Shenshu and Buddha, which could effectively block li Miaozhen and the others spell casting. That was not all. The galastar tree formed a seal with both hands and solidified space. It complemented and supplemented the colorless glazed domain. On the other side, the heavy Vairocana Dharma form had already floated between the six pairs of palms of the Buddha. Li Miaozhen, Jin Lian, Asuro, kou Yangzhou, and the others felt their hearts clench tightly. Everyones heart was filled with despair. He had no helpers. He had no other means. There was no way he could break through the three bodhisattvas blockade in a short time. The big picture was lost! . The heavenly sect. Under the memorial Arch of the celestial mountain, the veins on li lingsus forehead bulged, and the muscles on his face bulged. He was like an enraged Lion as he roared, The Super-class will devour the Central Plains and replace the heavenly law. The entire nine regions will be annihilated, so whats the use of sealing the mountain? Would sealing off the mountain make a super-grade cultivator turn a blind eye to it? Now, its useless even if youre born. Can you f * cking defeat the witch God? F * ck the great oblivion! The human race is gone, so why cultivate the great oblivion? get lost! Im not cultivating the great oblivion. Why forget about love when you dont want to be a good person? Werent you born and raised by your parents? did you all jump out of a rock? If she had forgotten love, why would she have children? The human sect and the earth sect are fighting to the death in front of us, and only our heaven sect is a f * cking turtle that can be ranked as one of the three Taoist sects? Are you even worthy? The saints face turned red and his voice reverberated in the air. He had a mental breakdown. Even if a celestial venerable were to appear, it would be too late. That was why he had to give up. Taishang Wangqing, right? you dont want to leave the mountain, right? are you really Wangqing or are you afraid of death? The Saint took a deep breath and roared, celestial venerable, f * ck your mother!! F * ck your mother. Your mother. Old mother The voice echoed over and over again before the distortion disappeared. . [ PS: typos are corrected first. ] Chapter 1929 ?Chapter 1929: Desperate situation (2) _1 Chapter 1929: Desperate situation (2) _1 Overseas. After a long battle, Xu Qi an had gradually grasped the balance. The balance that he had managed to survive in this tightrope-like battle. The two super-rank had their own advantages and disadvantages, the poison God had many strange and unpredictable methods. On the other hand, desolate was a deadly and unconventional swordsman. However, he had a big weakness, such as speed. He could not control the shadows and jump like the poison God to come and go without a trace. Xu Qi an made use of the eyeballs mobility to fight the poison God. Most of the time, Huang could only watch. In order to improve his ability to think so that he could deal with dangerous situations, Xu Qi an used the great wisdom Dharma form in the stupa Pagoda. The light wheel was spinning in a positive direction to increase his wisdom. He did feel much smarter, but using his brain also consumed more physical strength Its meaningless to fight. Its just a waste of time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Besides. the God of sorcerer has broken the seal. Da Feng is in danger. I have to find a way to cut off Huangs horn and save the supervisor. Only then can I become. half-step martial God . He thought. However. getting close to desolate meant death. What should they do? Xu Qi ans brain was working at its maximum capacity. She was tormented by a sense of urgency, danger, and anxiety. The current situation was that a black hole was floating here and there, chasing after him. A mountain of flesh appeared and disappeared unpredictably, and its control methods were strange and difficult to guard against. It kept pestering him. Up until now, he could only barely hold off two super-ranks and still had to rely on the big eye. Without the big eye, he would have been taught a lesson by the poison God and Huang lunfan. The God of venomous vermins deception. only affects me for a second.. can only use it once every ten breaths. He hasnt used any other venomous spells yet, but theyre not as difficult to deal with as anmou . desolate cant keep up with me. It looks safe, but one mistake and Ill be dead But if we want to save him, we have to face desolates innate magical power. Its hard I cant beat the two super-ranks for sure. Since Im not strong enough, Ill have to think of other ways. Cloud of tactics, attacking the city is the bottom and attacking the mind is the top. The poison God has the heavenly spirit and is extremely intelligent. yes, although desolates intelligence is up to standard, it has. greedy and irritable personality. It has an obvious flaw that we can make use of Xu Qi an glanced at the black hole that was charging at him. He snapped his fingers and immediately teleported away. He shouted, Just now, the luck in my body warned me. This can only prove that either the Buddha has begun to devour the Central Plains, or the witch God has broken free of the seal. How long are you guys going to fight with me? The poison God didnt move, but desolate was obviously affected. The black hole paused in the air. The poison Gods eyes were calm and wise. He said in a majestic voice, dont be fooled by him. It takes time for a Supreme-grade to devour the Central Plains. As long as we kill him, we can directly take away the fate in his body. The black hole no longer hesitated and continued to attack. At the same time, the poison God cast another spell on Xu Qi an and the stupa. But this time, Xu Qi an seemed to have predicted it. In a flash, he appeared thousands of feet away. Immediately, his original position was replaced by a black hole. The great wisdom Dharma laksana of the stupa not only increased wisdom but also acted as a signal device. Once the poison God used the deception on him and the stupa, the increase in wisdom would disappear. Xu Qi an would be able to receive the signal and teleport in advance. And because the deception only lasted for one second, it was basically equivalent to resolving the deception effect. Roar! Desolates angry roar came from the black hole. He missed again. In the ancient times, he could do whatever he wanted. Even the experts of the same level like the poison God didnt want to mess with him. The reason was that desolate was powerful and unrefined. It was powerful because even the experts of the same level found it difficult to deal with it. His vulgarity was because his shortcomings were too obvious, and those of the same level had ways to deal with and avoid them. He was like a warrior! I cant save the supervisor, but you cant kill me either. How can you take my fate? Xu Qi an shouted, the witch God and the Buddha are nibbling away at Da Feng. ????????????????????.co You two are still overseas. It will take you some time to get back. Youve already lost the chance to fight for the heavenly Dao. The black holes devouring power suddenly increased. At this moment, Xu Qi an charged at the poison God. In the process, his body was covered with twisted and complicated lines. His muscles suddenly expanded and he was filled with a terrifying power. The void around him started to twist as if it couldnt withstand his power. The divine Devil Island below him started to shake violently, and cracks appeared on the ground. He charged at the poison God. Seeing this, the poison God expanded his muscles and blood mist spurted out from the pores on his back-blood sacrifice! The air around him was also distorted, unable to withstand the power of the mountain of flesh. Compared to Xu Qi ans brutal attacks, the poison God was not in a hurry to fight back. He opened his mouth and spat out beauties. There were about. dozen of them. These beauties had devastatingly beautiful faces and were completely naked. They had heavy breasts, long legs, tight and flat abdomens, perfectly round buttocks Fearlessly, they posed seductively in front of the half-step martial God. In an instant, Xu Qi ans demonic voice filled his ears, and his blood vessels expanded.Its a big word, please bear with it The poison God aroused his lust. It was as if this move was meant to restrain Xu Qi an. It successfully made him lose his sense of propriety, messed up his attack rhythm, and wore down his will. The shadow under the poison Gods body trembled, ready to use deceive . At that moment, a brass sword light rushed out from Xu Qi ans back and killed more than a dozen coquettish women. Chapter 1930 ?Chapter 1930: Desperate situation (2) _2 Chapter 1930: Desperate situation (2) _2 The nation-guarding sword, which had been hidden for a long time, was used to get rid of the temptation of beauty in a ruthless way. They turned into pieces of wriggling dark red flesh and blood, which suddenly expanded into a purple mist that covered the sky. Chi Chi Xu Qi ans skin quickly began to emit purple smoke. His skin was severely corroded, and his eyes stung. His vision became blurry. The Gu Gods poison Gu was extraordinary and could easily hurt a half-step martial God. Xu Qi an immediately descended with the wind and ran in the air. He rushed out of the area covered by the poisonous fog and held the country-guarding sword. Immediately after, he settled down all his Qi and restrained all his emotions. ????????????????????.co The black hole in his dantian collapsed and he gathered a great force. However, just as he was about to swing his sword, he suddenly lost control of his arm and his body became stiff. The poison that had invaded his body had been given life at some point in time and transformed into tiny black worms. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co They took root in his flesh and blood, taking control of the parts that had taken root. They were fighting with Xu Qi an for control of his body. . corpse puppet Xu Qi ans thoughts flashed through his mind, but the next moment, his vision turned black, and he was blinded again. This was the poison Gods methods, they were endless and unpredictable. Seizing the opportunity, the black hole quickly floated over, trying to swallow Xu Qi an. BOOM! All of a sudden, Xu Qi an, who had lost all his senses, dashed toward the poison God with his sense of direction and shouted, Desolate, even if I have to die, I wont let trash like you kill me. The poison Gods dark red body pounced with all its might and immediately threw Xu Qi an from the air to the ground. The divine Devil Island shook and cracked the ground like a spider web. Even though he had the body of a half-step martial God, his sternum and ribs were inevitably broken, and his internal organs were pierced. A Gu God with strength Gus methods had even more strength than a martial artist. Not only that, but the ant-like child Gu crawled out of the poison Gods body and entered Xu Qi ans body. A stream of venom seeped out and infected his skin. In just a moment, countless protruding granules appeared under Xu Qi ans face and crawled quickly. At the same time, his skin turned dark purple and his flesh festered. He used all kinds of Voodoo and successfully controlled the half-step martial God. Seeing this, Huang became anxious and ran toward the poison God and Xu Qi an. Xu Qi ans body was full of luck. If he devoured Xu Qi an, he would have won half of the battle for the way of heaven. How could he just watch the poison God take the fruit? moreover, what Xu Qi an said before was not unreasonable. God of sorcerer and Buddha had already devoured the Central Plains and occupied their territory, but he was still overseas, far away from the nine regions. I cant waste any more time. The poison Gods Grand voice was serious, Dont fall for his goading. I can share half of my luck with you. The black hole didnt slow down as desolates voice came from it, Alright, give him to me first. The poison God knew what Huang was like. If he gave Xu Qi an to him, all his efforts would be in vain. The poison God didnt explain further because he didnt need to accept the offer. They were rivals. When they had joined hands to deal with Xu Qi an, he had prepared to fight for the victory against Huang after capturing Xu Qi an. Now that Xu Qi an had been captured and Huang refused to compromise, there was nothing to say. While maintaining the blood sacrifice spell and suppressing Xu Qi an, he cast empathy and concealment spells at the black hole that was crashing toward him, spewing out a very high amount of purple poisonous mist. It ignited desolates desire to mate. This successfully caused the black hole to slow down. Seizing the opportunity, the poison God used shadow jump with Xu Qi an. But at this moment, his huge body suddenly froze, and then he lost control of his body. His body, which was like a mountain of flesh, was in a state of corrosion. The Jade shattered! Xu Qi an returned the damage to the poison God. This time, it was desolate who seized the chance and charged at the poison God. It was too late to use shadow jump. The poison God made a prompt decision. His muscles contracted and tensed up quickly, and a huge mountain of flesh arched and popped out. He took the initiative to crash into the black hole, bringing Xu Qi an along with him. A monster of flesh and blood that was as large as a mountain crashed into the black hole that was more than a thousand feet in diameter. The poison Gods body was definitely the strongest among all the Super products. Even Xu Qi an, who had spiritual power, could not beat the poison God in terms of physical strength. The power of his collision was unimaginable. Phew Under the tremendous impact, desolates Black hole twisted, and the air whirl turned into a chaotic wind that almost collapsed. Desolate immediately calmed down and fell into a false sleep state, activating his innate ability to its peak. The black hole stabilized and successfully sucked in the poison God and the half-step martial God. In an instant, the poison God and Xu Qi ans qi and blood poured into the black hole like a flood. In addition to the power of qi and blood, the poison God also had The Power of Six poison spells, which was his spiritual power. If this went on, Xu Qi an and the poison God would be turned into ashes in less than 15 minutes. Huang would take all of their spiritual essence. The lines inside the cells of the half-step to martial God Realm, which represented immortality, started to curl up. When some lines curled up to the extreme, they would turn into qi and blood energy, becoming desolates Food . This meant that Xu Qi ans Foundation as a half-step martial God was slipping away. Perhaps in less than 15 minutes, he would first fall from the half-step martial God Realm, then grade one, grade two, and finally die. Desolate could indeed kill. half-step martial God, but Buddha couldnt kill. Supreme-grade warrior. This ancient God was extremely terrifying. His advantages and disadvantages were obvious Xu Qi an did not panic at all. Instead, he grinned and said, Chapter 1931 ?Chapter 1931: Desperate situation (2) _3 Chapter 1931: Desperate situation (2) _3 Gu God, you have no other choice. This move was called life after death and it was a plan that he came up with under the blessing of the Great Wheel of Wisdom. First of all, he had used desolates greedy and hot-tempered nature to make the God more anxious. He was no match for the poison God, so he naturally became the poison Gods prey. At this moment, desolate and the poison God would definitely have an internal conflict. Because it was related to the fight for the heavenly Dao, no one would trust each other. Even if they knew that Xu Qi an might have a plan, they could only brace themselves and fight. No matter how calm the poison God was, he had to do it because desolate was greedy by nature. It couldnt resist the fat meat in its mouth, nor could it stand the cooked duck being taken away. It was inevitable that the two transcendent-grade powerhouses would face each other. Of course, at this point, the plan could only be said to be half successful. What came next was of utmost importance. ????????????????????.co Join hands with me! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co His severely corroded flesh and blood regenerated, and his muscles were full of strange power. In an instant, the weather changed, the clouds churned, and a rain of fire fell. The metal spirits were all separated from the earth and condensed into pieces of mottled ore, while the water spirits were frozen into solid ice and fell with the rain of fire. The invisible spiritual energy was in chaos. The warriors special domain was unleashed. The poison Gods huge body twisted and blood mist spurted out of his back. After being devoured, his body grew larger and his aura rose. The half-step martial God and the poison God attacked the black hole at the same time. These terrifying attacks were also devoured by the black hole. In the next second, the black hole collapsed from the inside out, turning into a terrifying Hurricane that swept in all directions. The ancient giant beast with the body of a goat and the face of a man revealed itself. Its body was covered in cracks, and thick blood was flowing out. His eyes were filled with anger, unwillingness, anxiety, and greed. The full-power attack of the half-step martial God and the poison God was too powerful, which was beyond the limit of his natural ability. Therefore, the black hole was interrupted. Xu Qi an dared to take this risk because he was sure that with his and the poison Gods power, they could break desolates innate supernatural power. There was no spell or spiritual accumulation in the world that could kill a Supreme grade and a half-step martial God at the same time, because these two were the ceiling of the extraordinary world. It was impossible for such power to exist in nine regions. The power of the black holes collapse pushed the three peak experts away at the same time. The stupa in the distance seized the opportunity. Its big eye lit up and cut the space where Xu Qi an was, moving him to the sky above Huangs head. Xu Qi an, who was flying backward, instantly stabilized his body and mind. Using the force-converting means of a martial artist, he removed the inertia in a flash. Then, he reached to his chest and took out the peace blade. He gathered all his Qi and poured it into the peace blade. He slashed down with all his might! As a magic weapon, the nation-suppressing sword was unable to bear the Qi of a half-step martial God. It consumed a lot of energy, and only the peace blade could easily bear the infusion of his Qi. Huang and the poison God were still flying backward. The formers amber eyes contracted as he knew Xu Qi-ans plan-to save the prison officer! However, the difference between different systems was obvious. Even though desolate had a strong body, he didnt have the technique of converting force like a warrior. He couldnt deflect the force in an instant. The horn on its head suddenly expanded as it tried to use its innate divine ability again. On the other side, the poison Gods shadow moved as he used shadow jump. Clang! Sparks flew, and the long horn that sealed the supervisor was cut off. The huge horn, which was as long as a city gate, smashed down heavily, and the seven Gu powers sealed in the horn slowly dispersed. A white-haired and white-bearded supervisor floated out of his long horn. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked into the distance calmly. It worked Xu Qian was overjoyed. He had unlocked the supervisors seal and obtained his approval. He had fulfilled one and two conditions, and he would become the unparalleled martial God. However, at this moment, his pores suddenly exploded, and an uncontrollable sense of fear and danger welled up. Every cell and nerve in his body seemed to be sending a dangerous signal. This wasnt a martial artists premonition of danger, this was a warning from luck! There could only be one explanation for this: Da Feng was about to fall! Sigh A loud sigh echoed between heaven and earth. A gust of wind blew past and Jian Zhengs figure disappeared like dust. It was only then that Xu Qi an realized that what he had seen was only a shadow. The director had already returned to the heavenly Dao. Da Fengs fate energy was exhausted, the countrys fate was gone, the foundation that supported the directors immortality no longer existed. Xu Qi an was stunned. The poison Gods voice was majestic, Before I went out to sea, I controlled the Gu beast to go to Jing Mountain City and asked the witch God to do a divination. The divination showed that it was a very good fortune, but I didnt believe him. I went to Jing Mountain City just to see how far he had broken free of the seal. At that time, I concluded that he would take advantage of me going out to sea to break the seal and benefit from it. The fortune teller always seized the opportunity. What would Da Feng do when faced with the witch God? The poison God didnt continue. His wise and bright eyes were filled with mockery, Youve been fooled. Im just playing with you for a while, waiting for the directors time to end, Chapter 1932 ?Chapter 1932: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (1) Chapter 1932: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (1) The Buddha lifted the Vairocana Dharma form and slowly pressed down the golden sun that eliminated all heresy and purified the world. It was so heavy that even the power of Buddha could only push it slowly. It was just as terrifying. The golden light burned everything except for the Buddha. The black Dharma form immediately distorted like glass that was about to be melted. The power that formed the pitch-black Dharma form was quickly annihilated and purified by the golden light. In a few breaths, the Dharma form collapsed, and Shen Shus indestructible body was exposed to the Samsara of the great sun. The eight pairs of arms of the Buddha held the golden sun and pressed on Shen Shus chest. The great sun Samsara Dharma form was not as unstoppable as he had imagined. It had encountered an obstacle. What was stopping it was the foundation of a half-step martial God, which symbolized immortality. Chi Chi Chi Green smoke rose from the bottom of the golden sun. It was the sound of Shen Shus body being burned and destroyed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Back then, Shen Shu was defeated by the Grand Sun Samsara. After that, she was dismembered and sealed. Today, 500 years later, her fate seemed to have been reversed. No, this time, Shen Shu would no longer be sealed. He would be killed completely. The Buddha was no longer the Buddha of the past. He had already transformed into the Dao and become a part of the rules of heaven and earth. Golden Lotus Daoist, li Miaozhen, yang Gong, kou Yangzhou, and Jia Lou Shu couldnt hide the despair in their eyes, even though they had been prepared to die with Xu Qi an when they learned that he had gone overseas. But when this moment arrived, unwillingness and powerlessness still filled their chests, causing the morale of this group of transcendents to fall to the bottom. Behind him were the people of the Thunder continent, behind them were more innocent lives, and in front of him was the half-step martial God who had fallen into a state of death. Powerlessness and despair dominated them. Only one person eliminated all emotional disturbances and rode on a flying sword, riding on an incomparably brilliant sword light, and plunged into the colorless enchantment and the space barrier propped up by Acalanatha. The point of collision between the tip of the sword and the spatial barrier ignited a dazzling Qi realm. Luo Yuhengs feather clothes fluttered in the wind, and her beautiful eyes reflected the brilliant sword radiance. She looked like a fairy who did not know the world, but also like a peerless goddess of war. The space barrier that couldnt cause any ripples suddenly trembled, and ripples appeared in the space. Then, with a series of bangs, explosions came from the space. First, Acalas space barrier collapsed, and then the colorless glaze domain also turned into a gust of wind and dissipated, and everything regained its color. So what? with the combat power and speed of the three bodhisattvas, it was impossible to go around them to help Shen Shu Li Miaozhen and the others thought dejectedly. The three bodhisattvas did the same, but they still had to respond accordingly. ????????????????????.co The Buddha tree stepped forward and welcomed Luo Yuheng. The swordsmanship of the human sect was unparalleled. Both Liu Li and guangxian were afraid of her getting close to them, but the Carol tree was not. On the contrary, it was Luo Yuheng who was afraid of him. The glazed Bodhisattva glanced at Asuro and the others. Once they attacked, he would immediately retreat with guangxian and give him time to cast the great mercy and great Samsara Dharma. Once these two Dharma idols appeared, the combat strength of those below first-grade in great fengfang would drop like a cliff. The Buddha of the Kyara tree clasped his palms together and caught the flying sword. The flesh on his palm quickly melted, and the muscles on his body trembled as he frantically tried to get rid of the swords power. With just one sword, he had caused great damage to the Bodhisattva, who had the strongest overall combat strength in Buddhism. The King of Hell took a step forward and closed the distance between him and Luo Yuheng. He wanted to let this earth God have a taste of being approached and pay a painful price for her reckless actions. The earth rose and formed a thick shield in front of Luo Yuheng. The next moment, the earth Shield cracked open. The fist of the Galaxia tree pierced through Luo Yuhengs chest, and pale golden blood gushed out from behind him like a spring. Suddenly, a furry fox tail emerged from the shadow under Luo Yuheng. Without any warning or aura fluctuation, the Fox tail split into two and wrapped around guangxian and the glazed Bodhisattva. The sudden change caught the three bodhisattvas off guard. Li Miaozhen and the others were shocked and confused. There was a helper? Immediately, after seeing the furry fox tail clearly, the dusty memory was restored. The corresponding character, no, demon-naturally appeared in everyones mind-the Nine-Tailed heavenly Fox! The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox had returned to Jiuzhou a long time ago. The reason why it had not come out was sun Xuanjis intention. She used the teleportation formation to return to the Directorate of Celestials and met with protector Yuan, who was guarding outside the door. Protector Yuan informed the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox of the plan on behalf of senior brother mute. The plan was very simple. Sun Xuanji would help her and the leader of the dark venom tribe hide from the heavenly secrets. Then, he would send a message to Luo Yuheng, asking the leader of the dark shadow tribe to hide in Luo Yuhengs shadow with the Nine-Tailed celestial Fox. At this time, only sun Xuanji and Luo Yuheng knew about the existence of the shadow and the Nine-Tailed Fox. They didnt violate the restriction of the heavens secrets concealing . The reason why he had chosen to use the shadow as the transit point was that this was the only way to conceal his presence. Although the heavens secrets concealment technique could conceal his aura, both the teleportation of the scholarly faction and the teleportation of the warlocks would be accompanied by energy fluctuations. It was hard to hide from the three bodhisattvas. However, as long as the shadow was hidden in Luo Yuhengs shadow in advance, and the Tianji shielding spell was used to conceal his aura, as long as the target was not the Galos tree, which had a premonition of danger, or the glazed Bodhisattva, who controlled the Walkers Dharma form, the surprise attack would be effective. Giggle Along with the appearance of the eight tails, a silver bell-like laughter rang out. The demonic sound was demonic and it shook the minds of the transcendents. It was as if they were hallucinating, causing them to feel dizzy. Chapter 1933 ?Chapter 1933: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (2) Chapter 1933: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (2) The invincible Luo Yuheng opened his mouth slightly and spat out two streams of sword Qi. The scene before the eyes of the Garuda tree turned dark. Blood flowed from his eyes and dripped down his cheeks. On the other side, the glazed Bodhisattva, who was still a little sober, instinctively cast the Walker Dharma to avoid the Fox tail. On the other hand, Bodhisattva guangxian summoned the Dharma form of great mercy and retreated. However, his speed was not as fast as Liu Lis and he was instantly entangled by four furry and cute fox tails that could break rivers and split mountains. Golden Buddhist light shone down from the sky. The opportunity was fleeting Yang Gong suddenly took a step forward and said in a clear voice, Guangxian, you are not allowed to use the Dharma of great mercy! After saying this, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Yang Gongs primordial spirit was also destroyed by the spells backlash. Golden Lotus Daoist priest and Li Miaozhen reached out at the same time, each picking up a wisp of remnant soul and putting it into their bodies. Dao sect transcendents had their own methods to nourish their primordial spirit. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co A third-grade spell couldnt really restrict a first-grade spell. The Sanskrit sounds between heaven and earth suddenly stopped. Although golden light sprinkled down from the sky, the Dharma of great mercy couldnt be condensed in time. He was still affected. The shadow under Luo Yuhengs feet soared into the sky and suddenly expanded, turning into a shadow that covered the sky and blocked the golden light that sprinkled down from the sky. ????????????????????.co Without the support of the shadow, the silver-haired beauty Sala was ejected from the shadow. Upon seeing this, the glazed Bodhisattva immediately returned to help. Her figure kept appearing around guangxian Bodhisattva, causing the colors in the area to fade. However, the colorless domain could not trap the Nine-Tailed Fox who had entered rank-1. The remaining four tails slammed into the ground, and the colorless glass domain was shattered. A rank-1 godfiend descendants strength was not inferior to a martial artists. Shua shua shua Asuro, with his pitch-black Dharma form, threw a straight punch that exploded the air and hit the Garo tree in the face, causing him to stagger. On the other side, the blade Qi rolled and the blade light that could destroy everything turned into a vortex and attacked the Golden body of the Galatian tree, causing dazzling sparks to burst. Master kou attacked together with Asuro, destroying the Bodhisattvas and resolving Luo Yuhengs crisis. The Nine-Tailed celestial Fox planted her feet into the ground and raised her eyebrows. She gritted her teeth and laughed, Old man, this King will send you to reincarnation! With a twist of his waist, his fox tail suddenly straightened. With a ferocious expression, Bodhisattva guangxian tried his best to resist the powerful pulling force and summoned the Dharma form of the great Samsara. Ka Cha As soon as the wheel appeared, it immediately started spinning. The words human and demon on the wheel lit up. However, this was only a last-ditch struggle. Although the great Samsara Dharma could effectively weaken the enemys combat power, it could not change the current predicament. Guangxians physical body in the form of a young monk was torn apart and the great Samsara Dharma form that had just been formed dissipated. A faint golden light flew up from the broken limbs. It was the vague image of a young monk. This was guangxians primordial spirit. Luo Yuheng, Golden Lotus, and Li Miaozhen, the three extraordinary figures of Haotian Taoism, reached out their palms at the same time and clenched their fists! The young monks body twisted in the air. He let out a silent and angry roar, as if he was unwilling to die like this. In the next second, his primordial spirit exploded into scattered light. His soul was scattered. Even the medicine master Dharma couldnt save a life that had completely dissipated. At this moment, the torn body was still wriggling, trying to reform. At the first stage realm, even if one did not follow the martial arts system, ones vitality would have long surpassed that of mortals, and their flesh and blood would possess strong vitality. However, guangxian had already completely fallen, and the vitality of his physical body was just a dying struggle. At this point, a breakthrough had been made in the deadlock. As everyone worked together to kill guangxian Bodhisattva, Golden Lotus Daoist let out a breath and looked at li Miaozhen. He smiled and said, Its my turn. Li Miaozhens eyes instantly turned red. The old Daoist, who was scheming and good at planning, said with a smile, The earth sect cultivates merit, sacrificing themselves for the heavens and earth, and dying for the living beings of the nine regions is the best return. Although I value my life, Im not afraid of death. Miaozhen, Ill leave the earth sect to you, He gave a faint light to li Miaozhen and said, I often think that if it werent for the demonic thoughts that bewitched chaste cultivators, would all of this not have happened? thousands of living beings would have died because of my mistake. good and evil will be rewarded. The cycle of karma. Im very pleased to die for the world today! Li Miaozhen burst into tears. She didnt expect that this scheming senior would be brooding over what happened in the past. The Golden Lotus Taoist flew up on his sword and turned into a stream of light, rushing toward the battlefield in the distance. Between heaven and earth, a sonorous and ancient song came. Theres no door for good or bad, only people call for it. The retribution of good and evil follows like a shadow. The so-called good is respected by all, followed by good fortune, kept away from evil, and blessed by the heavenly Dao;The so-called evil, people are evil, auspicious blessings avoid it, punishment disasters follow, and the heavenly Dao punishes it. The Vairocana Dharma form was domineering and unyielding. Wherever its light shone, nothing could survive. Under the light of Buddha, only Buddha could walk. In the face of the suicidal attack of the head of the earth sect, the Buddha had to either extinguish the Vairocana Dharma form or maintain the status quo. Regardless of which choice he made, Golden Lotus Daoist priest had achieved his goal. Golden Lotus Daoist priests body melted under the great sun Samsara, turning into ashes. Born from heaven and earth, formed from merit. He died of merit and returned to heaven and earth. A hundred years of cultivation scattered in a day! The sky that was originally clear for thousands of miles was instantly covered with dark clouds. A terrifying aura descended from the sky, and bolts of lightning were brewing in the clouds. Heaven and earth were enraged! The aura of the heavenly Tribulation was overwhelming, and it was many times more terrifying than when Luo Yuheng had transcended his tribulation. Chapter 1934 ?Chapter 1934: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (3) Chapter 1934: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (3) Luo Yuheng, Jia Luo Shu, Liu Li, and Asuro, who were all first grade transcendents, felt their hair stand on end. Their hearts were filled with fear, and they could not resist the heavenly Tribulation. This was the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth on living beings in the mortal world. The fear that came with it could not be eliminated by cultivation alone. BOOM! The blazing white pillar of lightning descended and struck the vast quagmire . Flesh and blood did not splatter, but were annihilated without a sound. Bang Bang Bang Bang One after another, the lightning struck down, the frequency getting faster and faster. In the end, the distance had become a sea of lightning, and the scenery could not be seen clearly. The ocean made of flesh and blood was rapidly annihilated in the heavenly Tribulation, revealing the mottled earth. If it was in the Western Region, he could resolve the heavenly Tribulation with a single thought because he was the heaven. However, Leizhou was not his territory yet. Even if it was a Supreme-grade, he had to accept the backlash of the heavenly Dao and bear the heavenly Tribulation. Of course, the heavenly Tribulation could not kill the Buddha, but such a powerful and dense heavenly punishment was definitely more lethal than a half-step martial God. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co With the help of this companion , Shen Shu could resolve the crisis at this moment. The golden sun suddenly dimmed, and the Buddhas suppressing power weakened as well. He needed to divide some of his power to resist the heavenly Tribulation. BOOM! Amidst the loud noise, Shen Shu broke through the suppression of the Dharma form of Buddha and ran wildly between the pillars of lightning. He did not Dodge, but the heavenly Tribulation avoided this half-step martial God perfectly. The dark red flesh and blood around him chased after him in a frenzy, trying to delay him and wrap around his legs. However, the heavenly Tribulation that descended from the sky destroyed and annihilated them. This included the Buddhas main body that was using the Walker Dharma. . Xu Qi ans eyes followed the disappearing figure of the supervisor, watching him drift away with the wind. The last bit of color in this half-step martial Gods eyes seemed to have disappeared with the supervisors departure. An indescribable emotion flashed across his face. His facial muscles twitched and then he lowered his head so that the poison God and desolate could not see his expression. So, you were also toying with me just now. Desolate couldnt help but look at the poison God and ask. The poison God said indifferently, Hes just stalling for time. I didnt expect you to be so easily bewitched by him and waver your mind. The subsequent developments have already gone beyond my control. ????????????????????.co just a little bit more. If he had succeeded earlier, we might be the ones in a desperate situation now. Speaking of this, his bright and wise eyes gazed at Xu Qi an, who was standing with his head down. I have to admit that youre a very scary opponent. Among the humans Ive seen, although youre not in the top three, youre good enough to be ranked fourth. Youre stronger than the other side of Buddha, Shen Shu. Xu Qi an held a blade in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, his head still lowered. He listened to the poison God quietly and asked emotionlessly, I cant compare to the Confucian Saint, but who are the other two? The poison God replied, the Buddha is Lord taixuans human body, and the God of sorcerer is a human that has existed since the ancient times. As he spoke, he cast a spell on Xu Qi an, the stupa Pagoda, and the country-guarding sword. The horns on the ground returned to desolates head. The vortexes on the six horns expanded and merged into one, turning into a black hole that could swallow everything. He crashed into Xu Qi an. Hu The cyclone wrapped around him and pulled him towards the center of the black hole. Waves of life essence swarmed towards the black hole. The half-step martial God didnt resist. He seemed to have given up on resisting and accepted his fate. Comparing them to the Confucian Saint is an insult to the Confucian Saint, and listing them in front of me is an insult to me. He raised his head. His face was calm, but deep in his eyes, there was a strong sense of sadness and loss. In the next moment, the sorrow was gone, replaced by a crazy desire to fight. His blood and Qi flowed out like a flood, but an even more powerful life force was also recovering in his body. The undying tree hidden deep in his flesh and blood began to continuously send life force to heal his injuries. Not only did Xu Qi ans aura not decrease, but it also increased. The desperate man had no way to retreat! Broken Jade was Xu Qi ans Dao, the Dao of a half-step martial God. Only when he was in a state of certain death would he be able to conform to his own Dao and truly unleash the power of the Jade shard. He couldnt hypnotize himself with his mind, nor could he activate it with a temporary crisis. Only when he truly fell into despair would he truly control the Jade shatters. In other words, Xu Qi an did not show his strongest side in the previous fight. He did not show the Dao that martial artists were proud of. When Jian Zheng returned to the heavenly Dao, everything became irredeemable. When the last glimmer of hope was destroyed, there was no way out. Instead, it pushed him to the peak. Xu Qi an, who was trapped in the black hole, didnt panic or get angry despite the loss of qi and blood. He snapped his fingers. Pa! The black hole stopped, and desolates angry roars came from inside. The essence of qi and blood that he had devoured disappeared without a trace the moment he snapped his fingers. The veins on Xu Qi ans forehead bulged, and the patterns that represented strength appeared on the surface of his body. He stabbed his sword into the ground and clenched his fist. Bang! The fist smashed into the black hole, and the black hole that could devour all things failed to absorb the enemy. Instead, it was punched out. At this moment, a black shadow covered Xu Qi an. The poison God fell from the sky, his huge body crashing down like Mount Tai. Scarlet blood mist spurted out of its bloodied holes, and its huge body collapsed into pieces. The space exploded as it could not bear the burden. This time, Xu Qi an wasnt fooled. Before the poison God hit him, he spat out a group of beautiful women. They were naked, with big breasts and full hips. Their curves were full of temptation and aroused lust. Chapter 1935 ?Chapter 1935: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (4) Chapter 1935: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (4) The poison God ignited Xu Qi ans desire again. In addition, the poison in these beauties was enough to kill a rank one martial artist, and the corpse puppet could control a half-step martial God. At the same time, the poison God had also controlled Xu Qi ans mind. However, there was only a high fighting spirit in Xu Qi ans eyes, and he was determined to face death. It wasnt that he didnt have any desire, but that despair had suppressed all other emotions. His will to fight was no longer shaken. He lowered his waist, clenched his fist, and punched the sky. The beauty melted in the fist force and the fist force went against the sky. BOOM! The fist force rushed into the shadow and cracked the poison Gods body. His skin was torn and his flesh was torn. His red blood was like rain. However, he still managed to defeat Xu Qi an with his powerful body and strength that surpassed the half-step martial God Realm. BOOM! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ????????????????????.co The earth quaked and the mountains shook. Dust and smoke rose into the sky and spread in all directions along with the ripples of Qi, turning into a terrifying sandstorm. A huge pit appeared on the divine Devil Island, and at the bottom of the pit was a mountain of flesh. After suppressing Xu Qi an, the poison God repeated what had happened not long ago. The poison Gu corroded him, the corpse controlled him, and the love Gu confused him. He planned to destroy the half-step martial God who was known to be immortal bit by bit. Desolate was wandering in the distance, waiting for an opportunity to strike, but it didnt come forward to fight for the fruits. First of all, a half-step martial God wouldnt be killed so easily. Second, he had smelled a familiar smell. Sure enough, the poison Gods huge body started to shake. This mountain of flesh tensed up and relaxed at times as if it was wrestling with someone. He was slowly lifted up. At the bottom of the flowing shadow was Xu Qi an, who was holding up the mountain. His skin was corroded, his eyes were blind, all his bones were broken, and countless child Gu were implanted in his body, fighting with him for the control of the body. However, the moment he lifted up the mountain of flesh, all his injuries recovered. Long and thin child Gu came out of his pores and fell one after another, withering and dying. He was even stronger. Huang wasnt surprised at all. He remembered the war of tribulation that should have overturned the dynasty in the Central Plains. At that time, Xu Qi an, a second-grade martial artist, relied on the spiritual accumulation of the immortal tree and his Dao, which grew stronger as he fought, to stall him and buy precious time for Luo Yuheng to cross the Tribulation. From there, he could reverse the situation. The spiritual energy of the undying tree and his Jade shard were. perfect match Huang cursed in his heart. He immediately made the six horns on his head generate a cyclone, which turned into a black hole and rushed toward the poison God and Xu Qi an. dont give him the chance to repair his body. He will become stronger as he fights! As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qi an kicked the entire mountain into the air and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already high in the sky. Under the blue sky, Xu Qi an stretched his limbs. His limbs were surging with unprecedented strength. His skin was a strange blood-red color, and drops of blood seeped out of his pores. This was caused by his expanded muscles breaking the small blood vessels. His strength had completely surpassed the half-step martial God Realm and had risen to an incalculable level. This was because there was no martial God in this world, and no martial artist had ever possessed the power he currently had. Xu Qi an reached out and grabbed the peace blade from the void. Then, he settled all his emotions and restrained all his Qi. His dantian collapsed into a black hole and absorbed all his mighty power. Then, he used the peace blade before the poison God could use his cover. The Jade shattered! A huge sense of danger exploded in his heart. He raised his innate divine ability to the extreme, and the black hole produced a rolling suction force. This was his most powerful killing technique and also his most powerful defensive technique. This was because the energy generated by any attack would be devoured by the black hole. Between heaven and earth, a dark golden blade light flashed. The next moment, the black hole collapsed. Desolate, who had a human face and a sheep body, revealed his original form. A wound that almost cut him in half appeared, and the smell of blood filled the air. He roared in pain. In the air, Xu Qi ans waist was torn apart, his muscles and spine torn apart. But under the nourishment of the undying tree and the recovery of the qi and blood of the half-step martial God, he was instantly healed. Xu Qi an disappeared again and reappeared on Huangs back. Pfft! He stabbed the peace blade into his back and kicked it. The peace blade disappeared instantly. The next second, desolates body cracked and his ribs broke. Desolate roared in anger and pain. Since the end of the mythical era, his real body had never been so severely injured. Xu Qi ans vision turned black, and he lost all his senses. The poison God bounced up from the ground and rushed towards the half-step martial God like a comet. Xu Qi an, who had his eyes closed, clenched his fist and swung his arm back. He turned around and threw a punch instinctively. Visible folds appeared in the space, and black Lightning appeared on the surface of Xu Qi ans fist. It was the phenomenon of space being torn apart. The poison Gods body was torn apart, pieces of flesh and blood spurted out in all directions. The pieces of meat fell on the demon God Island and dyed the ground red. Xu Qi an was also sent flying. The terrifying counterforce was beyond the limit of what a martial artist could dissipate, and his bones shot out in all directions. He had lost his right arm. The pieces of meat that were scattered all over the ground extended out cobweb-like white threads, attracting and sticking together, quickly reassembling in the distance. Desolates muscles were wriggling, healing little by little. The ancient gods and demons had strong bodies and strong vitality. Although they were not as immortal as the poison God and the Warriors, they could not be killed by ordinary fatal injuries. The two super-ranks joined forces, but they could not suppress a half-step martial God. Instead, they had to pay a huge price. Damn it, damn it Desolate cursed loudly. In such a situation, there was only anxiety and anger in his heart, as well as a trace of fear that he was unwilling to admit. Chapter 1936 ?Chapter 1936: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (5) Chapter 1936: Chapter 119-extreme bad brings good (5) Two Supreme-grade martial artists had been held back by a half-step martial God until now. Not only had they failed to kill the other party, but they had also been severely injured. What was even more worrying was that the Buddha and the God of sorcerer were devouring the Central Plains and dividing up the territory. In the distance, the poison Gods stomach was moving rhythmically and air was gushing out of his back. He was consuming a lot of oxygen every second, like a human who had overexerted himself. His energy consumption was equally huge, and his aura had declined seriously. This made the wise Gu God anxious. ????????????????????.co He had not expected Xu Qi an to be so powerful. On the other side, Xu Qi ans full muscles began to shrink. In his violently undulating chest, his heart finally couldnt take it and exploded into a mist of blood. His pupils became dim. His legs began to tremble, as if he could not stand. Whether it was the flower Gods spiritual energy or his physical strength, they had both reached their limits. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co In an instant, he fell from his peak state to the bottom of the valley. Seeing this, desolate and the poison God felt relieved. Desolates amber eyes glowed with a fierce light as he thundered, youre the strongest human Ive ever seen, other than the Taoist Reverend. After you die, Ill swallow you myself. The poison God said slowly, Hes an outstanding man! This was his final evaluation of the half-step martial God. There was no such thing as a power born out of thin air in this world. Any kind of eruption would come with a price. Xu Qi an had inevitably weakened after defeating two Supreme-grade martial artists with his half-step martial God Body. The nation-guarding sword flew over and stood in front of Xu Qi an. He let out a sigh of relief and stood up with the sword. Xu Qi an slowly turned his head and looked into the distance. That was the direction of the Jiuzhou continent. In his dim eyes, there was a burst of light. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt. From a small copper Gong, he had walked step by step to this place. Standing here was the push of fate and his own choice. Since it was his own choice, there was nothing more to say. Bah! He looked away and spat a mouthful of blood at desolate and the poison God. This time, he seemed to have used up all his strength. Xu Qi an slowly closed his eyes and died of exhaustion. . At the peak of the celestial mountain in the heavenly sect. A group of elders stood on both sides of the Grand and spectacular celestial worthy temple. Their voices could be heard faintly from the foot of the mountain. Celestial, f. ck your mother, Ill f. ck your mother Bullsh * t Taishang Wangqing. f. ck your mother You dont want to be. good person, but you want to cultivate your mothers Taishang Wang Qing I, li lingsu. will betray the heavenly sect today!.. ck your mother! Celestial, what can you do to me . didnt you seal off the mountain? come out and kill me if you dare. F * ck your mother The scolding continued for an entire day without stopping. No matter how pure-hearted the elders in the hall were, blue veins were bulging on their foreheads. As long as the celestial venerable gave the order, they would go down the mountain and cut the thief into a thousand pieces, cleaning up the sect. After hesitating for a long time, Taoist priest Xuan Cheng stepped out of the ranks expressionlessly and saluted, Celestial venerable, let this disciple go down the mountain to drive away that Rascal. Although the heavenly venerate was Taishang Wangqing, he was not a statue. Just because he was not angry did not mean that he would not kill. On the contrary, they were more decisive when they killed, and they would never be influenced by emotions and feelings. At this time, the celestial venerable, who was sitting cross-legged with his head lowered and seemed to be dozing off, finally spoke. An ethereal and Grand voice echoed in the hall, From today onwards, li lingsus status as the Holy Son will be removed. All the elders in the hall bowed. from today onwards, the mantra of the great oblivion will be abolished. The disciples of the sect can use the techniques of the primitive Daoist sect. All the elders in the hall raised their heads. Their usually expressionless faces were filled with astonishment. Even Daoist priest Xuancheng and origin Lord Bingyi, the two transcendents who had long forgotten about love, furrowed their brows. The heavenly venerates order was shaking the foundation of the heavenly sect. From today onwards, she will be a heavenly venerate. All the elders were dumbfounded, and origin Lord Bingyis beautiful face was filled with shock. She and Daoist priest Xuancheng looked at each other, as if they knew what the celestial venerable was going to do. The next second, the celestial venerable answered them with his actions. The celestial venerable, who was sitting cross-legged on the Lotus dais, ignited a transparent flame under his body. The flame used the celestial venerable as firewood and burned fiercely. The transparent flame quickly burned away half of the celestial venerables body, leaving nothing below his chest. It continued to rise, burning his chest and abdomen until it completely devoured this first-grade Taoist powerhouse. The nine-petal Lotus platform was empty. The celestial venerable had transformed into the Dao! The celestial venerable had actually integrated into the heavenly Dao at this time? He had just experienced the war between heaven and man, how could he transform into the Dao? . Overseas. Above the nine Heavens, a door of light slowly condensed. It seemed to exist, but it also seemed to be a manifestation of a concept. The gate of heaven was closed! The peace blade that had been lying quietly on the ground suddenly started to buzz. It had awakened. Whoosh! It shot up into the sky, straight into the clouds. The peace blade flew up and hit the heaven Gate, disappearing into the heaven Gate formed by this concept. The next moment, the heavenly gate suddenly opened. It knocked open the heavenly gate, and the peace blade knocked open the heavenly gate. A majestic beam of light descended from the gate. Its aura was both gentle and powerful. It contained and suppressed all things. The beam of light enveloped Xu Qi an, who was standing with his sword. In the pillar of light, the inspectors figure slowly descended. .. [ PS: there should be another chapter today. ] Chapter 1937 ?Chapter 1937: The heavenly Dao.1 Chapter 1937: The heavenly Dao.1 Supervisor? Huang and the Gu God raised their heads, their eyes reflecting Jian Zhengs descent from the heaven Gate. His Amber and black eyes were dull. The gate of heaven opened, and the prison warden who had returned to the heavenly Dao returned to the human world Such a turn of events was completely out of the two Supreme Ranks expectations. In the next moment, the poison God and desolate went crazy. They crazily rushed to the light column. The vortexes on desolates head were activated, merging into one and creating a black hole. The blowhole on the poison Gods back spurted out blood mist, forming a thick red cloud in the sky. The black hole crashed into the light pillar, trying to swallow Xu Qi an, who had died of exhaustion, and Jian Zheng, who had returned to the world. However, no matter how the cyclone rolled, it could not shake the pillar of light that descended from the heavenly gate. It contained and suppressed all things. This ancient God was invincible, and his innate divine ability that made enemies of the same level fear him seemed to be meaningless in front of this light pillar. Seeing this, the poison God gave up attacking the light pillar because he knew that no matter how strong he was, he could never surpass desolate. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co If he couldnt break the light pillar, he would charge into the sky Gate. The poison God flew up to the sky and the meat Mountain lit up with seven different colors. They shone and merged with each other until it turned into the color of chaos. The poison God went through the heaven Gate easily. Thats right, he went through the heaven Gate. The Heavens Gate seemed to exist in another world, and what it showed was just a shadow. Flowers in the Mirror, moon in the water. Aoho The poison God finally let out an angry roar. He couldnt enter the Heavens Gate. This was no longer the ancient era. Gods and devils were no longer recognized by heaven and earth, and the Heavens Gate No longer allowed gods and devils to enter. In the future, if one wanted to enter the Heavens Gate, they had to seize all the luck of Jiuzhou. Wake up! In the beam of light, the supervisor patted Xu Qi ans head. The half-step martial God, who had died of exhaustion, suddenly woke up and opened his eyes, as if he had just had a long and short dream. Supervisor? Immediately, he saw the white-robed, white-haired, and white-bearded old man clearly. Great joy exploded in Xu Qi ans heart. didnt you die? no, didnt you return to the heavenly Dao? As he spoke, he glanced at the black hole and the poison God who was roaring in the sky. They were right in front of him, but it felt like they were in a different world. The supervisor smiled, The celestial venerable has transformed into the Dao! . heavenly venerate transforming into the Dao Xu Qi an put away the ecstasy on his face and savored these words. The supervisor didnt keep him in suspense and said frankly, the heavenly Dao is emotionless. Its the rules of heaven and earth. It shouldnt have given birth to consciousness. However, countless years ago, a human Supreme-grade merged with the heavenly Dao and brought a touch of humanity to the heavenly Dao. All of his doubts and conjectures were answered and verified. Xu Qi an said, Youre a Dao master who integrated into the heavenly Dao and produced a consciousness. ????????????????????.co Are you the heavenly Dao or a Dao master? The supervisor didnt answer directly and continued, That trace of human nature was very weak and not enough to transform into consciousness. However, generations of celestial Venerables merged into the heavenly Dao and strengthened that trace of human nature bit by bit. Finally, at a certain moment, he awakened. the heavenly Dao has a will. This is me! Xu Qi an suddenly realized. So, after the exalted celestial transformed into the Dao, he awakened you? AI, in the end, the celestial still merged into the heavenly Dao. The supervisor nodded slightly, The celestial venerables choice is the true Taishang Wang Qing! He continued, when I truly had consciousness and could be considered a human, it was more than 1600 years ago. At that time, the great Zhou Dynasty had just been established. There were many things to be done. at that time, Lord taixuan had discovered the way to become the wielder of the will through trial and error. Gathering fate energy Xu Qi an answered in his mind. He glanced at Huang and the poison God and asked, The Buddha and the poison God should have existed before you gained consciousness. Why didnt they replace you? The supervisor shook his head, Because of the lack of luck, it was not until the middle of the great Zhou Dynasty, which was 400 years after I was born, that the luck of the nine prefectures reached its peak since the beginning of the world. in order to prevent the appearance of the gatekeeper, the Sorcerer God and the Buddha have been hunting down first-grade martial artists to prevent the birth of the martial God. Then why didnt they start the battle for the heavenly Dao Xu Qi an got the answer the next second after this thought appeared in his mind. The Confucian Saint was born. 400 years after the supervisor was born, it was 1200 years from now. It was the time when the Confucian Saint was born and active. The supervisor seemed to have seen through Xu Qi ans mind and said, thats right. The Confucian Saint was born by fate, and Ive carefully selected him. He created the Confucian technique and cultivated an invincible technique within a hundred years, suppressing many Supreme grades and delaying the Great Tribulation to this day. However, hes like a raging fire that burns oil. Hell fall when hes at his peak, and a short life is the price that must be paid. I cant do anything about the rules of heaven and earth. Although Im the heavenly Dao, I cant go against my own will. The Confucian Saint sealed all the transcendent-grade and died of old age, fighting for 1200 years for me. From then on, Ive been planning how to train the gatekeeper. But Im just a wisp of thought after all. Although I have consciousness, I can only follow the rules step by step. My interference with the human world is limited. I have to find a way to descend to the human world and set up the plan myself, but how can the heavenly Dao descend to the human world? The laws are everywhere, yet they dont exist. This sentence was a bit awkward to say. Xu Qi an thought for a while and understood the general meaning:The change of the Four Seasons was a rule of heaven and earth that no one could change. However, spring, summer, autumn, and winter couldnt decide who came and who left first according to ones own preferences. Therefore, in a sense, rules did not exist. What he wanted was the power to have some autonomy, not the rigid change of seasons that nothing could change. At the thought of this, Xu Qian had an idea. So, the Warlock system was born? The supervisor nodded slowly. I was the one who supported the first generation. Like the Confucian Saint, he was a person with great fortune. I secretly gave him fate and constantly gave him fortuitous encounters. I guided him step by step and helped him create the Warlock system. The Warlock is a system I created for myself. It can unleash my abilities to the extreme. It allows me to use my human body to pry into the secrets of the heavens, refine magical treasures, refine fate, and control the fate of an entire dynasty. controlling the dynasty of the Central Plains is equivalent to controlling the resources to cultivate the martial God. No wonder you promised kou Yangzhou that you would help him advance to the first stage when you were only at the second stage. You are the incarnation of the heavenly Dao, and it is not a big deal for you to pry into the secrets of the heavenly Dao. Xu Qi an said in a low voice, and then you killed the donkey when its done. You killed the first generation. Thats too heartless. The supervisor looked at him expressionlessly. When did you get the wrong impression that I owe you a favor? The emotionless heavenly Dao was the greatest emotion Xu Qi an took a deep breath. how should I advance to the heavenly Dao? He didnt want to compete with the supervisor. Although this old silver coin had the leisure to chat with him at this moment, the situation in nine regions was definitely within control. However, just because Jiuzhou was not dangerous, it did not mean that the transcendents were not dangerous. The supervisor had no feelings, but Xu Qi an was very emotional. He didnt want to see his old friend die. the peace blade is your Guardians proof. It has already knocked open the gate of heaven for you. You only need to devour my spiritual accumulation to be recognized by the heavenly Dao and become the unparalleled martial God. Peerless guard Xu Qian added in his heart. He then asked in a low voice, What about you? The supervisor smiled, This trace of humanity will completely disappear. There was no reluctance or unwillingness in his eyes. He said indifferently, The heavenly Dao shouldnt have given birth to a will in the first place, There would no longer be a supervisor in the world Xu Qi an sighed and said, Come on! As soon as he finished speaking, the supervisors body disintegrated into wisps of clear light and flowed into Xu Qi ans body. The supervisors final voice rang in her ears, help me protect this world. I chose you not because you are a guest from another world, not because you have half of the fate of the country. It was all because that young man had written on the stone tablet: He established his heart for the heavens and earth, and his life for the people;For the sake of inheriting the Supreme art, for the sake of eternity Peace! . PS: ending tomorrow! Chapter 1938 ?Chapter 1938: The Peerless Martial God (1) Chapter 1938: The Peerless Martial God (1) Aohou! Seeing the supervisor turn into a clear light and enter Xu Qi ans body, the black hole that represented desolate and the chaotic flesh mountain that was flying in the sky, they roared in anger and anxiety. The sound waves rolled and reverberated in the sky above the divine Demon Island. They crashed into the light pillar like crazy, and their supreme power set off a Gale, causing strange phenomena in the world. The island, which was comparable to a small continent, trembled slightly. The tremors were transmitted along the plates, causing violent waves in the surrounding seawater. Fortunately, all living things within a few hundred miles had long been exterminated. Otherwise, there would be a million corpses and blood flowing for a thousand miles. Xu Qi an turned a blind eye to the madness of the two Supreme-rank martial artists. He closed his eyes and observed the changes in his body. When he died of exhaustion, his life force and primordial spirit had been completely extinguished. Only the inextinguishable rune in his body remained. It was not completely destroyed. This saved Xu Qi ans life. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co The supervisor had activated the inextinguishable rune and brought him back to life. In his body, the clear light of the incarnation of jianzheng fused into every cell, activating the inextinguishable symbols that had died from exhaustion and fallen into a deep sleep. In an instant, Xu Qi ans aura rose all the way and returned to its peak in a few seconds. His qi and blood were exuberant, and his magnificent power filled his muscles and flowed through every cell. This wasnt the end. The clear light didnt dissipate, but instead fused into the inextinguishable symbol. In the next moment, the inextinguishable runes in the cells, which were originally independent and did not interfere with each other, began to connect and piece together. A world-shocking great formation was taking shape. Shen Shus guess was right. The key to becoming a martial God was to put the inextinguishable rune in the body of a half-step martial God together and let them merge with each other. Xu Qi an had no idea how powerful the formation would be after the fusion, so he could only wait patiently. When one-third of the inextinguishable rune was pieced together, Xu Qi ans aura, which had reached the peak, broke through the threshold. His Qi movement and strength had officially surpassed the half-step Einherjar and advanced to a height that no one had ever reached before. It was even more powerful than when he used the broken Jade and when the poison God used the blood sacrifice. And it was still growing. When the inextinguishable rune was half put together, Xu Qi an obtained an innate magical ability. This innate magical ability was the upgraded version of the domain of the half-step martial God. He could support a domain of his own. In this domain, any rule would lose its effect. He was God, he was the ruler. Xu Qi an couldnt help but think of the special system of martial arts-self-created world! The world-shocking great formation continued to be outlined and perfected. When it was almost completed, the gate of heaven in the sky slowly closed, and the light pillar dissipated. Xu Qi an no longer received any protection. Seeing this, the cyclone of the black hole was activated to the extreme, and it crashed toward Xu Qi an with a terrifying suction force. The flesh mountain of chaos in the sky released blood mist from its pores and smashed down. During the process, it used the power of deception and lust to spew out dense, black smoke-like child Gu to interfere with the half-step martial God with desolate. Pa! Xu Qi an raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The invisible Qi realm suddenly expanded and flicked the black hole away, blocking the thick smoke and the power of the Dark Phoenix and the love Phoenix. The poison God, who had performed the blood sacrifice, fell from the sky and hit the Qi boundary. Not only did it not shake the martial Gods boundary, but it was also badly mutilated and bounced back like a piece of rotten meat. At this time, the last stroke of the imperishable rune was completed, and the world-shocking great formation was pieced together. The war god had been born! BOOM! The sky, which was covered with faint red and green clouds, was now filled with thick dark clouds. The dark clouds extended to the end of the line of sight, as if they were covering the entire nine regions. Thunder roared, and a terrifying pressure descended from the sky. The heavenly Tribulation was brewing. At this moment, both desolate and the poison God felt an unprecedented fear. Half of this fear came from the heavenly Tribulation, and the other half came from the martial God who was standing proudly in front of him. They had long lifespans and were born in the world at the beginning of the opening of the sky. In the long river of time they had experienced, they had never seen such a terrible Heavenly Tribulation. Beijing. The sudden sound of thunder startled the horses running on the street. They either ran around or knelt on the ground. The pedestrians subconsciously crouched down and covered their heads and ears. An indescribable, instinctive fear rose in their hearts as they trembled. Under this terrifying pressure of heaven and earth, high officials and nobles were no different from ordinary people. ????????????????????.co In the noble spirit building of the Yamen, Wei Yuan stood on the Watchtower with his hands on the railing. His body trembled uncontrollably, and his expression was filled with uncontrollable excitement. In the tea room, Nangong qianrous pretty face was pale as she said in a trembling voice, Foster father, this, this is Wei Yuan didnt turn around. He looked to the South and his breathing quickened. The war god had been born Nangong qianrous expression was wooden, and it was hard to tell if it was shock, ecstasy, shock, or fear. At the same time, in the stargazing tower. Chu Caiwei and Song Qing stood on the eight trigrams stage and looked at the sky that was infinitely high. In the eyes of mortals, the sky was blue and nothing abnormal could be seen. However, they could sense that above the nine Heavens, the terrifying wrath of the heavenly Dao was accumulating and brewing. Senior brother song, why is there Thunder all of a sudden? Yan Caiwei looked up at the sky in fear. The stargazing tower was so tall, what if the lightning struck down and hurt her? She turned around and hid behind Song Qing. Song Qing said in a low voice, Teacher Jian Zheng Leizhou! Li Miaozhen stepped on her flying sword and looked to the West with sorrow in her eyes. Not long ago, a city with a large population was devoured by tsunami-like flesh and blood. Tens of thousands of people in the city and the people in the surrounding villages and towns were silently annihilated and became the nourishment for the Buddha to condense the seal of lands. Chapter 1939 ?Chapter 1939: The Peerless Martial God (2) Chapter 1939: The Peerless Martial God (2) She couldnt help but look at her companions, Kou Yang Zhou, Asuro, nine-tailed fox, and the leaders of the Gu tribe. They were all silent, their expressions heavy. Shen Shu sat cross-legged in the void, with the remains of Bodhisattva guangxian floating beside him. At this moment, the remains had shriveled and shriveled, and the essence of its flesh and blood had become nourishment for the half-step martial Gods cultivation. Although he had saved Shen Shu and preserved his combat strength, the long battle had also exhausted this half-step martial God. He would not be able to fight again in a short time. Therefore, da fengfangs strategy was to give up Leizhou for the time being and wait for Shen Shu to recover before fighting the Buddha. Cutting meat with a blunt knife, I dont know how long it can delay. The leader of the love Gu Department, Ming Yu, said in a low voice, we have lost two of our main forces, Golden Lotus Daoist priest and director Zhao. The next time we fight, Master Shen Shu will lose even faster. Li Miaozhen, who had a strong personality, turned around and scolded, drag it out as long as you can. If youre afraid of death, then scram back to the southern border. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Dont try to shake the morale of the Army here. She had witnessed the tragic deaths of countless people and was helpless. She was already anxious and knew that this beautiful woman of the Gu tribe had an ambiguous relationship with Xu Qi an. Of course, she would not be nice to her. Ming Yu sneered and was about to retort when Asuro said in a deep voice, He is condensing the seal of mountains and rivers. In the distance, the twelve arms of the Buddha statue that was standing in the quagmire were closed together. Between the overlapping palms, a spot of clear light condensed. More clear light overflowed from the void in all directions and gathered in the palm. After a while, the clear light turned into the outline of a small seal. Once the seal of mountains and rivers was cultivated, the Buddha who had devoured the creatures of the Thunder continent would become the ruler of the Thunder continent. As long as he could get the luck, he could really refine Leizhou, just like how he replaced the Western Region. Even though they were already prepared to abandon Leizhou, seeing it fall into the hands of the enemy and the enemy using this opportunity to strengthen themselves, the transcendents were still filled with anxiety. What was more tormenting than anxiety was the lack of hope and a deep sense of powerlessness. . wonder how Xu yinluo is doing overseas Long tu said in a muffled voice. The scene instantly fell silent, and the transcendents expressions became strange, some stiff, some sad, some irritable They had been avoiding this topic because they didnt want to make the already heavy atmosphere worse. Xu Qi an was their only hope, and they fought with this hope. They had faith and hope in their hearts, even if it was self-deception. If one were to break it down, the truth was that a half-step martial God would have to face two Supreme-grade experts overseas. Did they have a chance of winning? The battle between Shen Shu and Buddha was an example. One Supreme-grade could suppress a half-step martial God, let alone two Supreme-grade. Even if Xu Qi an was stronger than Shen Shu, how much stronger could he be if they were of the same grade? Long tu, that idiot The leader of the Gu clan cursed in his heart. On the other side, the seal of lands in the Buddha statues hand became more and more solid. A moment later, a small seal with a dark background, inlaid with blue gems, and engraved with complicated patterns was formed. The twelve arms of the Buddha raised the seal of lands high. At this moment, the sky exploded with Thunder and a terrifying pressure descended. Every transcendent present felt a bone-piercing fear in their hearts. They didnt even have the courage to fly. What was going on? Another Heavenly Tribulation? The hearts of the transcendents trembled. Without saying a word, they instinctively descended. The Buddha in the distance, who was holding the seal of lands high, suddenly froze. Outside Yuyang pass. The broken city walls, the desolate land, and all living things were gone. Huaiqing stood alone at the top of the city wall, looking towards the northeast. ????????????????????.co On the horizon, thick, black clouds were gathering, rolling in layers. It was obvious that the Sorcerer God had been severely injured in that battle. Although the Confucian Saint had repelled the Sorcerer God, he could only hold him back for a while. When the Sorcerer God eliminated the Confucian saints influence and recovered, the disaster would come again. you can block it for. while, but you cant block it forever. Only the martial God can overcome this Great Tribulation. Ning Yan, how are you Huaiqing turned to the South. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning exploded in the sky. There was clearly no wind or clouds, but the boundless and terrifying pressure of heaven and earth poured down from the nine Heavens. The Empresss heart trembled. She didnt know what was happening and only felt an instinctive tremble. In the distance, the layers of rolling black clouds stagnated for a moment, and then an earth-shaking roar came. Then, the black clouds began to shrink toward the sky. Huaiqing could hear a hint of exasperation in her voice. What was going on? Demon God Island. In the end, the Tribulation clouds that covered the sky didnt strike down. After the Thunder exploded, they began to dissipate. Not long after, the blue sky reappeared. The Tribulation clouds were formed because the existence of the martial God violated the heavenly Dao and the rules. Today, Xu Qi an finally understood what the martial God was. The martial God existed in the world, but he was not bound by any rules of heaven and earth. He was an independent individual, indestructible and invulnerable. A metaphor would be that there was an independent small world in the world of nine regions. Once the martial God propped up the domain, then within the domain, the laws of the nine regions would be invalid. The world of the nine prefectures did not allow such a taboo to exist in the world, so the heavenly Tribulation was sent. However, it was precisely because of this characteristic that the martial God could not replace the heavenly law like the Super-grade and become the heavenly law. He was the best candidate to be the gatekeeper. The heavenly Tribulation didnt descend because he had received the acknowledgment of the common people, the acknowledgment of heaven and earth, and had condensed enough fate energy. In other words, a taboo existence like Xu Qi an had been recognized by the world of the nine prefectures. Chapter 1940 ?Chapter 1940: The Peerless Martial God (3) Chapter 1940: The Peerless Martial God (3) How powerful is the war god? Desolate asked. His voice was extremely solemn and serious. The war god has never appeared. The poison Gods answer was simple. As soon as he finished speaking, his body expanded and turned into a curtain that covered the sky and the sun. It covered desolate, who didnt resist. The curtain covered desolate and disappeared from the God Devil Island. They had retreated. There were two reasons for this. First, the two ancient gods had experienced a long battle, and their condition had deteriorated greatly. They needed time to recover. Second, without knowing how powerful the war god was, a cautious retreat was the best choice. Xu Qi an did not stop him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co He stood in the distance, waiting for something. Not long after. Whoosh! Under the sky, a ray of light fell to the ground and turned into a dark golden narrow long blade. The blade was slightly curved, like a sword but not a sword, like a blade but not a blade. The peace blade was stuck in front of Xu Qi an, conveying his excitement and excitement. Master, Im so awesome now! Dont talk nonsense, follow me to kill the enemy. Xu Qi an held the peace blade and took a step forward. He did not use the teleportation of the big eye. He ignored the rules and disappeared from the spot. .. The Buddha statue standing in the quagmire slowly turned its body and looked to the South. Its Grand and majestic voice roared, The war god! The next moment, he collapsed into dark red flesh and blood and returned to the quagmire. Then, the vast and boundless quagmire began to recede and returned to the Western Region. After a long time, Ming Yu said with a trembling voice, War, war god? He just said war god? Where did this martial God come from? whos the martial God? She held her breath. She already had an answer in her heart, but she still looked at the transcendents who were also immersed in the word war god with a look of seeking confirmation, hoping to gain the approval of others. ????????????????????.co Ming Yus words broke the tense atmosphere and woke up all the transcendents. Li Miaozhen, Asuro, and the others breathing suddenly quickened. Who could become the martial God at this time? But no one answered Ming Yu, for they were afraid that it was just a dream. After a long silence, Luo Yuhengs eyes sparkled. Lets follow and take a look. What she meant was that she wanted to go to the Western border and see what was going on. Without waiting for anyone to respond, she stepped on her flying sword and turned into a beautiful stream of light, flying toward the Western Region. The transcendents looked back at Shen Shu. Seeing that she was still sitting cross-legged and did not stop them, they were relieved and followed her. After a long time, when they arrived at the border of the Western Region, they saw a Buddha statue that was dozens of feet tall standing alone in the wilderness of the Western Region. Its face was always facing south. The South, overseas Upon seeing this, Luo Yuheng and the others no longer had any doubts. Xu ningyans successful promotion to the God of War made the Buddha retreat to the Western regions in fear and prepare to face the enemy. Because in the Western regions, he was invincible. At this time, in the sky above the Buddhas head, above the firmament, a black cloud suddenly condensed. The black cloud was rolling in layers, and a vague face peeked down from the cloud. The witch God! He had given up his territory, given up sweeping through the Central Plains and refining the seal of lands. He had rushed to the Western Region with a carefree body. As long as he did not condense the seal of lands and devour the rules of heaven and earth, the transcendent-grade would not be restricted. At this moment, the God of sorcerer descended upon Jiuzhou, but the Buddha did not stop him. The blurry human face in the sky and the Buddha statue on the ground did not communicate or clash. They were in perfect harmony. Luo Yuhengs heart skipped a beat as he understood the Supercars plan. The Sorcerer God and the Buddha had met in the Western Region because they wanted to use the Buddhas Dao attainment as the rule of the Western Region to fight the martial God and have a final battle with him. As for why he chose the Western Region and not Jingshan city, it was probably because the strength of the Buddha was higher than that of the Wu God. As time passed by, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended once again. Two mountain-like silhouettes appeared on the desolate plain of the Western Region, appearing before the eyes of the transcendents. This destroyed the joy in their eyes. It was not Xu Qi an. The four super-class elites have gathered Long tu swallowed his saliva. what do they want? Asuro said in a deep voice, To deal with Xu Qi an, of course. Everyones face was filled with worry and anxiety. Although only an Einherjar could defeat a Supreme-grade, they had expected it to be a one-on-one victory. However, they didnt know how strong the martial God was, so although they were nervous, they didnt lose their composure. Xu Qi an has become a martial God, As soon as he appeared, desolate spoke in a low voice. The expression of the face in the black cloud was clearly more serious. The Buddhas face was blurry and expressionless, but eight Dharma forms suddenly appeared behind him, waiting in formation. The poison God said, Desolate and I have consumed a lot of energy, The Buddha nodded slightly and waved his hands. There was no light or magic, but the poison God and desolates aura suddenly increased and they returned to their peak state. In the Western Region, Buddha was the law of heaven and earth. After doing all this, the Buddha no longer looked at the two ancient gods and demons. He looked to the South again, where a figure in ragged clothes appeared in the sky. He had handsome facial features, a tall and well-proportioned body, and he held a narrow long knife. Other than that, there was nothing else. When martial gods fought, they didnt need too many magical weapons or beautiful spells. Xu Qian Although he was far away, the vision of a transcendent was strong. When they saw him appear, li Miaozhen and the others finally calmed down. Chapter 1941 ?Chapter 1941: The Peerless Martial God (4) Chapter 1941: The Peerless Martial God (4) Xu Qi an glanced at the four Supreme-grade martial artists and stepped forward. The Dharma form of Samsara behind the Buddha turned with a creak, and the word man written in Buddhist text lit up.The combination of the great mercy and Great Compassion Mantra and the ten chants caused the chanting of Sanskrit between heaven and earth.The light wheel of the great Samsara Dharma was reversed. These spells, which were enough to interfere with a half-step martial God and make him lose his fighting spirit, were all poured on Xu Qi an. However, it was useless. He ignored all the control and slashed at the Buddha. The martial God was invulnerable and was not bound by any rules. The power from the world of Jiuzhou could not shake him at all. The Buddhas head rolled down soundlessly and smashed onto the ground, turning back into flesh and blood. It was not that he did not resist and interfere. The moment Xu Qi an swung his knife, the Buddha changed the rules of the Western Region. Youre forbidden from drawing your blade. He forbade anyone from attacking him in any way. When he found that the rules were ineffective, he changed the trajectory of the saber Qi and made it cut toward the sky. However, it was still ineffective. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Seeing this, the vortexes on Huangs six long horns expanded and turned into black holes, which crashed toward Xu Qi an. Xu Qi an stabbed his knife into the black hole, and the destructive knife light broke the black hole. With a bang, the black hole collapsed, and desolate, with the body of a goat and the face of a human, was torn into pieces. The Buddha granted desolate the ability of rebirth. You cant be reborn in this place! Xu Qi an murmured and slashed down. This was the power of the peace blade. The gatekeepers weapon only had one ability-breaking rules! This effect came from the same source as the Confucian schools command of the law. When the gatekeeper, who was not bound by the world, held this knife, he would be truly invincible. If the Guardians of the heavenly gate were not invincible in the world, what was the point? Desolates flesh wriggled crazily, trying to reform, but it couldnt. Its primordial spirit roared in anger. It had never thought that the martial God, one of the most powerful existences since the beginning of the world, would be so vulnerable. The Buddha opened the colorless glazed domain and enveloped Xu Qi an in a colorless world. At the same time, he changed the rules. Not being able to reincarnate did not mean that she could not be born or have children. Desolates broken body suddenly bulged. All the essence of its body and spiritual energy were sucked in, giving birth to new life. Under the poison Gods body, a dark shadow covered Huangs broken body and Xu Qi ans body. In the sky, the blurry human face stared at Xu Qi an and activated the Killing Curse. At the same time, the heroic souls of the nine rank one Warriors emerged, rushing toward the martial God in a suicidal manner. They cooperated with the poison Gods attack to buy time for desolate. But in the next moment, the colorless glazed domain collapsed, and the heroic souls of the nine first rank martial artists crashed into the invisible Qi realm. They collapsed into black smoke and returned to the Sorcerer God. As for curses and killing techniques, deception and the stirring of lust, they were like clay oxen going into the sea and had no effect. The war god was clearly in this world, but it was as if he was in another space. He reached out his hand and lifted it. Desolates broken body floated in the air and was covered by a cloud of Qi. Xu Qi an clenched his fist with all his might. Bang! Bang! His body and primordial spirit exploded into a mist of blood, turning into ashes. There were only six horns that had gathered spiritual energy left. The desolate Gu fell. The peak expert who had survived since the ancient era had fallen. The black clouds in the sky trembled violently, as if they had been greatly stimulated. The poison Gods wise and bright eyes showed his sadness. The Buddha said slowly, The war god To think that the heavenly Dao would allow someone like you to exist. Obviously, this development was unacceptable to the Supreme rank. Even they did not know how terrifying the martial God was. Since ancient times, there had never been a martial God in the Jiuzhou world. Xu Qi an took a step forward and appeared in front of the poison God. The latters body trembled and blood spurted out of his bloodied pores. His flesh crumbled into pieces. He didnt choose to fight Xu Qi an head-on. Instead, he used shadow jump to try to distance himself from the God of War. Teleportation is not allowed! Xu Qi ans blade slashed down, cutting off the rules. The poison Gods shadow moved but nothing happened. Aoho The poison God screamed in despair. The seven great venomous spells were the manifestation of his spiritual accumulation and all of his means. However, these powerful venomous spells could not threaten the martial God in the slightest. What should he do? There was no other way. At this moment, the poison God felt despair and powerlessness. It was the absolute suppression from a higher level expert. He had seen such a sense of powerlessness in the weak gods, Devils, and humans. When they faced him, they had no power to resist at all. Death was the only fate for these ants. And now, he had become such an ant. In the next moment, the howls of despair turned into roars of pain. Xu Qi an stabbed the poison Gods body. The energy of the blade pierced through the mountain of flesh and came out from the other side, shattering the mountains dozens of miles away. The mountain collapsed, and what rolled down were not boulders or chunks of earth, but pieces of dark red flesh and blood. They were part of the Buddha. As the blade light flashed, the poison Gods body suddenly fell apart. After the rule of no rebirth here was broken, the poison Gods flesh wriggled crazily and stretched out cobweb-like white silk. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt regenerate himself. At this moment, the Buddha did not care about him, because after realizing the horror of the martial God, this Supreme-grade was ready to put everything on the line. Golden Suns rose from the distant mountains, rivers, and wastelands. ????????????????????.co They rose into the sky and gathered above the head of the Buddha. Chapter 1942 ?Chapter 1942: The Peerless Martial God (5) Chapter 1942: The Peerless Martial God (5) Quickly retreat! Asuros expression changed drastically, and he quickly fled from this troublesome place. The other transcendents reacted quickly and scrambled to escape. The great sun Samsara was domineering and unyielding. Wherever its radiance passed, everything would be purified. There was no other use for them to stay here except to die. However, compared to their anxiety, they were all calm. Xu Qi an had killed Huang and severely injured the poison God, which gave them confidence. Xu Qi an used the same method to destroy the poison Gods will and body, leaving behind a mass of chaos. This was the spiritual accumulation of the poison God. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed quickly. The Sorcerer God had retreated. You are not allowed to use the great sun Samsara Dharma in this place! Xu Qi an slashed down. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co However, this time, the power to cut rules was ineffective. The sun rose and condensed. Your blade has the same power as the sage of Confucius, but the Vairocana Dharma form symbolizes me. This blade can break rules, but it cant cut me. The Buddhas voice was loud and ethereal, coming from the void and from all directions. You cant kill me, because in the Western regions, Im the heavenly Dao. Even if youre the war god and are not bound by the rules, you still cant destroy me. Xu Qi an laughed and said, Is that so? As he spoke, he stabbed the peace blade into the ground. Immediately after, the muscles of the martial God rolled, and an invisible Qi realm expanded from his body and spread in all directions. Wherever the Qi realm spread, the dark red flesh and blood quickly annihilated and dissipated. When the great sun Samsara Dharma form in the sky touched the Qi world, it exploded and dispersed into streaks of blinding light, causing the sun to dim. The place where the flowing light fell was tainted with the nature of Buddha, and the sound of chanting Sutras could be heard. This is impossible The Buddhas ethereal and majestic voice rang out from the void, carrying a hint of human-like shock. This was because with the expansion of the Qi realm, the Buddha found that he was gradually losing his authority over the Western Region. The rules he controlled were mercilessly stripped away by the Qi realm. The God of War raised his domain and invaded his domain in an unreasonable manner, gradually forcing him out of the Western Region. In the end, the hundreds of thousands of miles of the Western Region were completely covered by the martial Gods domain. In the void, rays of golden light condensed and turned into the image of a young monk. His facial features were handsome and his eyes were clear. His eyes contained the vicissitudes of life that had settled over the years, and his face was neither happy nor sad. The true body of Buddha! He had been beaten back to his original form. After losing control of the rules, he had returned to his original appearance. A transcendent-grade body. Xu Qi an appeared in front of him and said indifferently, Do you know who the head Warden is? The young monk was silent for a moment before sighing, I already have a guess, Xu Qian asked, youre a transcendent-grade, so youre already immortal. Why do you want to ascend to the heavenly Dao? The Buddha put his hands together. Desire is a bad root that living beings cant get rid of. dont you want to know about the world outside of the nine regions? only by jumping out of the barrier of heaven and earth can you be qualified to travel to the various worlds. Xu Qi an was silent for a moment, then said, Youre on the wrong path. After saying that, he held the peace blade and stabbed it into the Buddhas chest. The Buddha didnt Dodge or resist. He took the knife calmly. Amitabha! His body dissipated in the wind, turning into ashes. Jingshan city. The sky was blue and the sun was shining brightly. On the altar outside the city, a young man wearing a crown of thorns stood. ????????????????????.co He was wearing a black robe, standing with his hands behind his back, looking southwest. As the void trembled, a green-robed young man holding a dark golden long blade walked out. I was born in ancient times. At that time, the human race was mainly tribal and relied on powerful gods and devils to survive. Gods and devils never suppressed their nature. They were brutal, bloodthirsty, or indulgent. Ive seen too much suffering and injustice, and Ive lived numbly for many years. The black-robed youth said slowly, At the end of the ancient era, when the Great Tribulation came, I saw that the gods and devils were willing to do anything to enter the heavenly gate. At that time, I made up my mind to replace the heavenly Dao and completely transcend the mortal world. so that the people in the future wont grow old or die, wont be oppressed, and wont suffer. Xu Qi an didnt mock the witch God, but said lightly, Even if a transcendent-grade is pure-hearted and has few desires, they are still living beings. If they have thoughts, they have desires. The joys and sorrows of the human world, as well as the oppression and suffering, all have their own cause and effect. God of sorcerer nodded and said nothing. Xu Qi an continued, the Buddha said that there are three thousand worlds beyond the nine prefectures. God of sorcerer looked over with a smile. You should be the clearest about this. .. Xu Qi an nodded. I will pass down the Wizard system, but from now on, there will be no more supreme class. God of sorcerer said happily, Many thanks! With that, his primordial spirit and physical body were annihilated like ashes. The witch God committed suicide. He chose to dissipate in a more dignified way. . [ historical records: 12th of November, 1st year of huaiqing. ] The four Supreme-grade powerhouses joined hands to start a catastrophe, slaughtering all the living beings in the world. Xu yinluo had killed the Buddha, witch God, Gu God, and the ancient fiendgod Huang in a single day to quell the tribulations. He would become an unparalleled martial God! . The year of huaiqing, the 20th of November. Morning court. Huaiqing, who was wearing a crown and a black Imperial robe embroidered with Dragons, sat on the throne. The eunuch opened the Imperial edict and announced, The Buddha, witch God, Gu God, and the ancient fiendgod Huang have all been killed by Xu yinluo. Zhao Shou, the Grand scholar of the canopy Hall, sacrificed his life for the country in order to stop the witch God and killed Wen Zheng! Yang Gong, Assistant Minister of Revenue, went to Leizhou to fight the Buddha. He made great contributions and was promoted to the Grand scholar of the canopy Hall. Chapter 1943 ?Chapter 1943: The Peerless Martial God (6) Chapter 1943: The Peerless Martial God (6) Now that the four Seas have been pacified, the witchcraft religion, the Buddhas, and the southern Territory have all returned to Da Feng. The three prefectures of Jing, Xiang, and Yu in the northeast, and Leizhou in the Western Region, nine out of ten rooms were empty, and disaster victims were everywhere. The Peoples lives are more important than the heavens. All of you need to do your best to help the people rebuild their homes and must not slack off. As you wish! The civil and military officials inside and outside the hall knelt down in unison, their voices rising and falling. Long live Your Majesty! After this battle, the nine states were unified, and Da Feng opened an unprecedented new chapter. The most powerful dynasty in the history of the nine states was born. . In a small courtyard in the inner city of the capital. The beautiful sea of flowers swayed in the breeze, and the fragrance of the flowers attracted passersby to stop. Dong Dong! The courtyard door that no one cared about in the past was knocked open. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co An ordinary-looking woman ran over in surprise and opened the door. A middle-aged woman stood outside the courtyard and said in surprise, Lady mu, youre back? It was the Auntie who had been very close to mu nanzhi back then and she lived next door. ????????????????????.co The woman with ordinary looks was slightly disappointed, but she smiled courteously and said, The mans business suffered losses, so he could only be used to guard the house of a large family, so I moved back. The middle-aged woman said with emotion, The world wasnt very peaceful a while ago, so losses were inevitable. However, I heard that it will get better and better in the future. Its all Xu yinluos credit that our Dafeng has conquered the Western Region and the northeast. The two of them chatted in the courtyard for an hour. It wasnt until a furry little white fox came out of the house and squeaked at the woman that she remembered the chicken soup in the stove. She hurriedly sent the aunt away and ran back to the kitchen. A burnt smell assailed his nose, and a good pot of chicken soup was gone just like that. The woman stomped her feet in anger. After leaving the Xu residence, you have to do everything by yourself. why dont you just go back? Bai Ji said angrily. itll be nice to have someone to serve you every day. The woman took it out and poked it with her finger. Then go back, go back. It had been a month since the disaster, during which mu nanzhi found an excuse to move out of the Xu residence. Although Auntie was reluctant to leave, she could keep people but not hearts, so she agreed. He thought that the guy knew the rules and would accompany him every three days. In the end, he didnt even ask about her and gave her the cold shoulder for an entire month. Mu Nanxi was so angry that he secretly swore to cut off all ties with him. Dong Dong! There was another knock on the door. She was instantly filled with anger and walked out of the courtyard. She opened the door and shouted, Aunt, Im telling you, Im making chicken soup in the kitchen She suddenly stopped talking. An ordinary-looking man was standing outside the courtyard, leading a group of handsome mares. Im going to travel the world. The man said. Mu nanzhi lifted her chin and said arrogantly, What are you doing! The man laughed. Are you willing to come with me? Im not willing! She turned around. Xu Qi an sighed. there have been a lot of things going on recently. It was not easy for me to settle everything down. I came to find you in a hurry. Just us? she asked after some thought. Xu Qi an looked at Bai Ji, who had followed them out, and said with a smile, And your little fox, my little mare. Mu Nanxi snorted and said, Ill agree since youve abandoned your wife and child, Bai Ji corrected, he abandoned his wife. He has no son. Shut your mouth! Mu Nanxi glared at it fiercely, then looked at him and asked, What have you been up to this month? This month Of course Im busy with important things, Xu Qi an said seriously. . 1st month, 14th day of the 1st year of huaiqing. The Great Tribulation has been decided. I have nothing to do today. Ill go to the balcony and listen to music. The year of huaiqing, 16th of November. Miaozhen left the capital to do good and accumulate virtue. Im very sad. Im here to listen to music. The year of huaiqing, 17th of November. Ive had tea with Lord Wei and talked about the governance plans of the Western regions and the northeast. What were they talking about? its better to go to the brothel and listen to music. 1st month, 20th day of the 1st year of huaiqing. Ill dual cultivate with Luo Yuheng until dusk. When the sun sets, Ill hook up with the railing and listen to music. 1st month, 23rd day of the 1st year of huaiqing. Asuro returned to the Western Region to rebuild the Shura race. He is very sad. Im here to listen to music. 1st month, 26th day of the 1st year of huaiqing. Chu Yuanyang has traveled the nine states. The Jianghu is long. We meet again by fate. Im very sad. Im here to listen to music. a?a? The first year of huaiqing, 14th of December. I have nothing to do today, so Ill go to the brothel and listen to music. [ PS: theres also a chapter after that. Its about the endings of each character. Its a completely edited version. ] Chapter 1944 ?Chapter 1944: Side Story 1: after the tribulation _1 Chapter 1944: Side Story 1: after the tribulation _1 The Sorcerer God was one of the most powerful human beings. The witch God, who was born in the ancient fiendgod era and was active in fighting with humans and demons for hegemony, had committed suicide and turned into ashes. Seeing the body and primordial spirit of the witch God disintegrate and return to nothingness, Xu Qi an let out a sigh of relief. The last Supreme-grade had fallen, and the great Tribulation was finally over. thats great! Weve killed the Sorcerer God and quelled the Great Tribulation. No one can stop us from going to brothels and listening to music anymore. The peace blade conveyed a joyful thought to its owner. How could I have such a weapon and such a weapon spirit Xu Qi an threw away the peace blade and turned to look at Jingshan city not far away. The majestic city stood alone on the plain. The city was not empty. It had the aura of countless living people. He took a step forward and arrived at the Great Hall in the center of the ancient city in an instant. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co More than a dozen thick pillars supported the magnificent dome. The palace was tall and wide, and the specifications were built according to the Giants who were more than ten meters tall. After knowing that the Sorcerer God was a human from the ancient times, it wasnt strange to see this enormous Palace. In ancient times, the palaces that the godfiends lived in must have been of this scale. At the end of the red carpet was a tall throne. Salen AGU, who was wearing a wizards robe, stood beside the throne. ????????????????????.co Below the throne were thousands of Wizards who were also wearing long robes. They lowered their heads and sat cross-legged, in a praying position. The Sorcerer God has committed suicide. When Xu Qi an spoke, he was still at the entrance of the hall. After he finished speaking, he sat on the throne that belonged to the witch God. Upon hearing this, the thousands of Magi below did not make an uproar. Instead, there was a dead silence, as if they had accepted their fate. As sorcerers, they could naturally sense the death of the Sorcerer God, and knew that it was this new sorcerer God who had forced the Sorcerer God to his death. There were many Magi who harbored resentment and hatred, and most of them shared the same feeling. However, in the face of the ancient and modern Valkyrie, no wizard would have any thoughts of revenge. How could an ant take revenge on a God? Salen AGU, who had a thick white beard that covered half of his face, took out two items from under his loose robe and bowed. He said in a hoarse voice, The witch God left this behind before he died. He said that with this item, Xu yinluo would spare our lives. The two items were a carving knife and a Confucian crown. With Zhao Shous death, the two Dharma Treasures fell into the hands of the Sorcerer God. He didnt destroy them, but kept them. However, the two Dharma Treasures had consumed a lot of energy and there was no trace of righteousness left. Without a few hundred years of nourishment from the righteousness Qi, it would be impossible to recover. Xu Qi an waved his hand and put away the carving knife and the Confucian crown into the fragment of the book of the nether world. He looked at the dark mass of Wizards in the hall and said in a dignified and calm voice, I allow the Sorcerer system to be passed down. From today on, the Sorcerer God religion will be renamed as the Sorcerer religion and will be under the jurisdiction of Da Feng. The past will be forgiven. He then turned to look at salen AGU, rain master Nalan Tianlu, spiritual intelligence master Wuda Pagoda, and yilbu on the steps and said, all of you transcendents, follow me back to the capital and reflect on your mistakes in the Directorate of Celestials dungeon for five hundred years. After five hundred years, your freedom will be returned. Salen AGU and the other four transcendents bowed and accepted the martial Gods punishment. Xu Qi an immediately disappeared from the hall. . [ 3. The witch God has committed suicide. The Great Tribulation has been set. ] After leaving the Sorcerer goddesss Palace, he sat cross-legged on the peace blade and headed to the capital city while delivering the letter. Will my name be written in the history books in the future? the peace blade fought alone and killed the ancient gods and Buddhas The peace blade under his butt conveyed his thoughts. You will. In the future, you will be the number one divine weapon in the world. Xu Qi an patted the hilt of the sword. Lets hurry back to Beijing, go back to Beijing and listen to music The peace blade said in his mind. Youre the number one divine weapon in the world, so you must have the self-awareness of a divine weapon. Dont do things that lower your status. Xu Qi an said sternly. Then I want a mother blade, I want to dual cultivate with her The peace blade then expressed that he wanted to sleep with a woman. ???Xu Qi an was stunned for a moment, and said carefully, When did you go astray? who led you astray? Xu Qi an would never admit that the weapon had taken after its owner. In Yuyang pass, huaiqing stood on the desolate city wall and stared at the letter in the Jade Mirror. After a while, her eyelashes trembled slightly. She leaned against the wall and slipped. Even someone as determined as her felt a sense of exhaustion, as if spring had returned to the earth after the rain had passed. This feeling of exhaustion came from the spirit. Under the organization of martial Union and the local government, the Jian provinces Squires and citizens began to head east. On the main road of the Jian province city, the citizens dragged their families along with them and slowly formed a wave of people. They were like ants that were out hunting for food. If it were not for the Army restricting their speed, the high-ranking officials and merchants would have already fled as far as they could in their carriages or horses. On both sides of the road, the cavalry of martial Union, the people of the pugilistic world, the soldiers of the Jianzhou government, and the defenders of the three provinces stood in line to maintain the order of the refugees. Cao Qingyang, who had already entered the realm of a third-grade martial artist, stood high in the clouds, overlooking half of the Jianzhou and observing the situation. I wonder how our ancestor is doing in the Western regions. On the side of the official road, Fu Jingmen, who was high up on the horses back, could not help but turn his head and say this to yang cuixue, who was riding beside him. Yang cuixue muttered, Our ancestor is a second-rank martial artist, he wont die easily. Although he said that, his expression was extremely serious. Chapter 1945-END ?Chapter 1945: Side Story 1: after the tribulation (2) Chapter 1945: Side Story 1: after the tribulation (2) A rank two martial artist would have the confidence to blow his beard and glare at a rank one expert. Excluding the higher-ranked martial artists of the same system and the monks of similar fields, the first-ranked martial artists of each major system could not easily kill second-ranked martial artists. However, this was under normal circumstances. The current situation was that rank-3s were as numerous as dogs, rank-1s were everywhere, half-step martial gods were at the forefront, and Supreme-ranks were personally rolling up their sleeves. The newly promoted second-grade great scholar, Zhao Shou, was dead, and their ancestor was a warrior who had to charge into the enemy lines. Whether he could survive or not was up to heavens will. At this moment, Qiao Weng looked at the crowd and sighed, Where can they escape to when the Great Tribulation is not over? Ive worked so hard to run the Jian province Chamber of Commerce. Whats the use of earning so much money? The sect Masters and gang Masters around them fell silent. Before Kou Yang Zhou left, he told them the truth of the great calamity. If it was someone else who said,the nine regions is about to change, super-grade will replace the heavenly Dao, and all the living things in the world will be annihilated. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co However, these words were said by the ancestor, so the meaning was different. Combined with the fact that two half-step martial gods had repelled the Buddha at the border of Leizhou a while ago, they had no choice but to believe it. During this period of time, although they were rank-4 martial artists, they did not show any panic or despair on the surface. They even showed strong execution and a calm attitude. However, in the depths of his heart, he was filled with despair and worry about the future. ????????????????????.co He was also helpless and fearful of the Great Tribulation. You cant bring it with you when youre alive, and you cant take it with you when youre dead. Whats there to pity? Fu Jingmen cursed, My wife is pregnant. He spat with a ferocious expression and suddenly said in a low voice, Forget it, this son of a b * tchs world, I dont need to come. At this time, Xiao yuenu looked around and said, brother Chu said that everything will be settled if Xu yinluo can return from overseas! Upon hearing this, Fu Jingmen and the others looked at Chu Yuanyou, who was standing on a flying sword at a low altitude. Everything was set Chu Yuanyou could only smile bitterly. It was Xu ningyans greatest fortune to have survived the encirclement of the two Supreme rank. It was easier said than done to save the supervisor. He was struggling overseas, and the transcendent experts were struggling in the Western regions. Huaiqings staying in Yuyang pass to keep an eye on the witch God was also a form of struggle. After the struggle, what kind of ending would nine regions face? He didnt want to think about it anymore. At this moment, he felt a familiar palpitation. He took out the fragment of The Earth Book and looked at it. He was stunned on the spot. Then, with a clang, the fragments of The Earth Book fell to the ground. Fu Jingmen and the others noticed The Earth Book falling from the sky. Their hearts trembled, and they rose with the wind to identify Chu Yuanyou. Any news? As soon as he finished speaking, they were stunned. Chu Yuanxis eyes were slightly red, and her hands were trembling slightly because she was too emotional. The expression on his face was very complicated, and it was difficult to see his emotions clearly. Yang cuixue probed, Whats wrong? After asking, the old swordsman muttered in his heart, Please dont tell me its bad news! Even though the possibility of bad news was the highest. Taking a deep breath, Chu Yuanxi muttered, news from Xu ningyan. He has killed all the transcendent-grade martial artists. His tribulation has been set! It was like a dream. Martial Unions sect and sect Masters looked at each other. Fu Jingmens breathing quickened as he asked, Really? Although he knew that Chu Yuanyou would not joke about such a big matter, the information he said made people feel that he was joking. Chu Yuanxi ignored them. She exhaled, raised her head, and closed her eyes. After a moment, Fu Jingmen laughed hysterically and waved his arms. Xu yinluo killed all the Supreme-rank martial artists and pacified the Great Tribulation. This has never happened before. Alliance master, we dont need to run anymore. The laughter echoed in the distance, causing the people who were silently fleeing on the official road to stop and look in the direction of the voice in surprise. Immediately after, the noise and discussion spread. The commoners had relaxed expressions or smiles on their faces. They didnt understand what super Grade was, but they heard what the man said. Xu yinluo had resolved the Great Tribulation, so there was no need to escape! With their trust and respect for Xu yinluo, almost no one doubted her. They even thought that it was normal for her to put down the rebellion and the great catastrophe. At the border of Leizhou. Li Miaozhen, Asuro and master Hengyuan took out The Earth Book and read the letter. Its over Li Miaozhen put down the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld, her tears falling silently. Amitabha! Hengyuan and du e put their hands together. Asuro quietly put away the fragment of the Book of the Netherworld and held his face without saying a word. He didnt move or make a sound for a long time. His hatred was over. He seemed to have lost the meaning of his life at this moment. Kou Yang Zhou turned his head to the East, looking towards the capital. Bastard, Ive protected your country for you. No matter if it was a king who had long turned into the earth or an unruly commoner, they had led the Army to rebel in order to let the people live. . Noble Qi building. Wei Yuan stood in the observation Hall as he heard the sound of people rushing up the stairs. Foster father! Nangong qianrou ran up to the teahouse on the seventh floor with a happy expression. She looked at the back of the figure on the lookout tower and shouted, theres news from the palace. Xu Qi an has killed all the Supreme-grade martial artists. Hes doomed. Wei Yuan, who had his back to him, didnt turn around. He slowly let out a breath of air. It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted. Wen Yuan Pavilion. Good news, good news The seal-bearing eunuch rushed into the inner chamber. Wang zhenwen was currently discussing matters with a few scholars. The heavy atmosphere in the hall was completely obliterated by the seal-bearing eunuch. Wang zhenwen suddenly stood up and took the initiative to greet the seal-bearing eunuch. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a deep voice, Good news? Where did the good news come from? Qian Qingshu interrupted from behind, Leizhou or Yuyang pass? From what he knew, only these two battlefields could be considered good news. The seal-bearing eunuch waved his hand. Just now, just now, His Majesty and Xu yinluo came back together. The moment he said this, the hall fell silent. Then, the Grand scholars breathing quickened. Wang zhenwen had gotten the answer he wanted the most. He ran a few steps forward, grabbed the eunuchs arm, and impatiently said, The good news is The seal-bearing eunuch was all smiles. His Majesty said that there are no more Supreme-grade items in the world. The great calamity has passed. On the spot, Qian Qingshu, Zhao tingfang, and the other Grand scholars were either paralyzed on the table, in tears, or slamming the table in excitement. .. [ 3. What are the casualties? ] Xu Qi an asked from The Earth Book. [ two: Daoist priest Golden Lotus and director Zhao have fallen, but the others are fine. ] Li Miaozhen answered his question. Daoist priest Golden Lotus and the Dean were dead To Xu Qi an, this kind of injury was worth rejoicing. Compared to the degree of crisis of this Great Tribulation, only two transcendents had died in battle, which was a great fortune in misfortune. But he couldnt help but think of the old Taoist priest who set up a stall on the street and the old Confucian scholar who didnt care about his appearance in the Academy when they first met. Three years had passed in the blink of an eye, and the two old seniors who were once trustworthy and helpful to him had completely left the world. Sadness and frustration lingered in his chest for a long time. [ three: Jian Zheng and the celestial venerable have also fallen. ] Xu Qi an said. The supervisor was also dead The members of the heaven and earth Association looked at the letter and became more and more silent. In the past, the great Guardian, a first-grade sorcerer who had planned everything out, still couldnt escape the disaster. [ 7: wait, how did the celestial venerable die? How do you know that the celestial venerable has fallen? ] At this moment, li lingsu sent him a letter. The Saint was stunned. He had been cursing at the foot of the mountain, but the celestial venerable had slipped away without a sound? [ PS: I will update the side Story from time to time. ] Lets focus on the daily life. After all, the plot has finished, and the holes that should be filled have been filled. The side Story can only be written about daily life. Afterword refers to Qidians finishing event. You can order all of them. The side Story was a supplement to the afterword.